《Top 10 Best Moms》


 Chapter 1： Patriarchal Mom (1)

    Chapter 1 Patriarchal Mom (1)


    S City is a fourth-tier city, where people¡¯s living and consumption level is average, and it is the choice for most migrant workers from rural areas to settle down.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, with the sound of jingle bells, Danyang Primary School in Fushan Village, Bailu Town, S City had just finished school. The children packed their schoolbags and rushed out of the school.


    "Zhao Di, your academic performance is very good, and you can be admitted to the key No. 1 high school in our town without any accident. What do you and your family plan to do?"


    After school, Teacher Lin called Jiang Zhaodi to the office and asked gently.


    Due to the lack of educational resources and the remote location, Danyang Primary School is the only primary school here. There are not many teachers and not many students. There is only one class in the sixth grade, and there are only twenty-eight students in the class.


    Mr. Lin is a young female teacher from a big city. She is the head teacher of the sixth grade. She is gentle, intellectual and generous.


    This is her first year at Danyang Elementary School. The sixth grade is approaching her graduation. She heard from the former head teacher that many students drop out at this time, and most of them are female students.


    Mr. Lin knows the importance of reading. Recently, he always invites students to come to the office, ask them about their situation, and do ideological work.


    Jiang Zhaodi is a girl with the best grades in the sixth grade.


    The girl named Jiang Zhaodi was about twelve or three years old. She was wearing an old yellow dress that had been washed white, with a pink schoolbag behind her. Looking closely, one of the chains was broken and could not be pulled up, revealing the inside. corner of the book.


    She has short hair, which is only a little longer than boys'' hair.


    She is a little thin, especially her exposed arms and calves. There is almost no flesh, and her complexion is sallow, which makes her malnourished at first sight.


    Jiang Zhaodi lowered her head, her fingernails digging on the shoulder strap of her schoolbag unconsciously, and the light in her big eyes was dim.


    She raised her head slightly, not daring to look directly into Teacher Lin''s eyes, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "I, I don''t know very well, teacher, I''ll go back and ask my mother."


    "Okay, the teacher supports you to continue reading. If you encounter any difficulties, remember to tell the teacher, the teacher will do my best to help you."


    "Um."


    -


    Jiang Zhaodi left the school silently with her schoolbag on her back.


    After walking into an alley, she unzipped her schoolbag, took out a crumpled black plastic bag, and looked around the street.


    A man drank water and threw the bottle on the ground. After the people left, Jiang Zhaodi hurried forward, picked up the bottle and put it in a plastic bag.


    Jiang Zhaodi knew that she couldn''t go to junior high school.


    Mom said that the family¡¯s financial situation is very difficult, and there is no way for two children to study at the same time.


    The rented house costs money, and the daily food, drink and living costs money, and the bilingual kindergarten that my younger brother attends costs several thousand yuan every year.


    My mother said that the family was poor and had no money to study for her. She said, Jiang Zhaodi, after you graduate from elementary school, go to work in the underwear factory next door.


    However, Jiang Zhaodi wants to tell her mother that she wants to study, she will study very hard, she will go to university in the future, and earn a lot of money for her mother.


    Jiang Zhaodi wants to say, if I can save enough tuition fees, will I be able to study?


    She has saved her New Year''s money every year. This semester, she is picking up bottles to sell after school every day. She wants to save for tuition.


    Holding this hope, Jiang Zhaodi quickened her pace and ran to a trash can not far away.


    -


    When Yin Yin opened his eyes, a man happened to be pushing the door with a bag of things.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Yin Yin did not speak, but accepted the message.


    Yin Yin is a little fairy, the new bedside mother-in-law who guards the children of the three thousand worlds.


    But she found that more and more parents do not pay attention to the growth of their children.


    Parents, who gave birth to children, are the closest people to their children, and the people who should give their children the most love and strength.


    Children are supposed to be kind and pure, but many mothers abandon, ignore, and abuse their children, causing irreparable harm to their children throughout their lives. Some mothers dote on and condone their children too much, causing their children to spoil their will and harm others. already.


    Happy children heal their whole life with childhood, and unfortunate children heal their childhood with their whole lives.


    So, Yin Yin went down to earth and became the mother of these children, healed their childhood and gave them a happy life.


    Now, it was the first world she came to.


    Here, she is also called Yin Yin. She married a husband named Jiang Jianguo and gave birth to two children. The eldest daughter, Jiang Zhaodi, is thirteen years old and is about to graduate from primary school. The youngest son, Jiang Tianyang, named Xiaobao, is 5 years old. .


    The original owner is a patriarchal mother.


    The original owner was an ordinary rural girl. Sixteen years ago, she married Jiang Jianguo, who was one year older than her, in free love.


    Jiang Jianguo''s father died early, and his mother pulled him and his younger brother to grow up.


    Jiang Jianguo is an honest and honest person. He dropped out of school after primary school to work.


    The younger brother Jiang Jianjun is 4 years younger than him. He has been idle since he was a child, but he is most loved by the old lady of the Jiang family. He has poor grades in school, often truancy, and mixes with the social gang.


    Before graduating from high school, a female gangster got pregnant. At that time, Jiang Jianguo and the original owner were not married.


    The female gangster was difficult to deal with in the family, and the old lady was worried that this was her first grandson, and immediately let the younger son marry the female gangster, who is now the original owner''s niece Liu Miaomiao.


    Jiang Jianjun didn''t study anymore after graduating from high school. He was a rambunctious, idle man and had no craftsmanship. He stayed at home and grew old, and was supported by his mother and brother.


    After Liu Miaomiao gave birth to a son, the family of three was supported by the old lady and Jiang Jianguo.


    Unknown situation, the original owner who fell in love did not know about it until after marrying Jiang Jianguo.


    Married is already married, plus she likes Jiang Jianguo, Jiang Jianguo really likes her.


    However, in the second and third years, Liu Miaomiao gave birth to another son one after another, but the original owner did not have a single child, and the old lady''s resentment against the original owner broke out all at once.


    Old Mrs. Jiang prefers her younger son who looks like her. The younger son and daughter-in-law have two big fat grandsons, and her heart is even more biased.


    The original owner, who has always been ridiculed for being a hen who can''t lay eggs, always cried alone at night, prayed to God and worshipped Buddha, took various birthing remedies, and finally got pregnant in the third year of marriage.


    But the son she was looking forward to was a girl who lost money in the mouth of Mrs. Jiang.


    The original owner was sad and weeping again, and he had no love for this daughter who was hard to get.


    She and Jiang Jianguo named their daughter Zhaodi in the hope that the next child would be a younger brother.

 Chapter 2： Patriarchal Mom (2)

    Chapter 2 Patriarchal Mom (2)


    The more you hope for something, the more you have nothing.


    In the next few years, no matter how hard the original owner and Jiang Jianguo tried, they couldn''t conceive a child.


    The original owner did not know how many times Mrs. Jiang had given her a scorn and ridicule. Liu Miaomiao, who had given birth to another son, comforted her, but actually laughed at her as a hen who couldn''t lay eggs.


    Country people pay attention to having a son to inherit the family business.


    The original owner, who has been married for many years and has no son, does not know how many strange eyes he has received, and how many tears he has shed.


    The conflict broke out again, because Mrs. Jiang found a girl to live at home from nowhere.


    At the beginning, the original owner was still puzzled, until the girl came to Jiang Jianguo, intentionally or not, to be courteous.


    Mrs. Jiang''s purpose was also revealed.


    He hoped that the original owner would divorce Jiang Jianguo and let Jiang Jianguo marry the girl and have a new son.


    Jiang Jianguo had no intention of marrying that girl, even if he wanted a son to receive the incense, but he liked the original owner.


    The matter was exposed, and the original owner couldn''t bear it any longer. He asked Jiang Jianguo to separate his family and divorce him without separation.


    Finally, the family is separated.


    The original owner, who did not want to stay in the village, went with Jiang Jianguo and his daughter Jiang Zhaodi to Fushan Village, Bailu Town, S City, next door, to rent a house and settle down.


    It is probably that the disturbing person is finally no longer around, and it is probably that there is no longer any hope. When Jiang Zhaodi was 7 years old, the original owner became pregnant after many years, and gave birth to a big fat boy ten months later.


    The ecstatic two named their son Jiang Tianyang and nicknamed Xiaobao.


    Thus, Jiang Zhaodi and Jiang Tianyang''s completely different living conditions began.


    The original owner heard that milk powder is good for children, but in his already struggling life, he spent a lot of money to buy imported milk powder for Jiang Xiaobao to drink until he was three years old.


    Jiang Xiaobao has always been wearing new sets of clothes bought from physical stores since he was a child.


    Jiang Zhaodi wears those two or three sets of clothes all year round. She didn''t even buy a new one for three years. Most of the clothes are leftovers from the daughter of the neighbor next door.


    Jiang Zhaodi was very envious when she saw other children wearing beautiful clothes. She told her mother that she also wanted clothes.


    The original owner would scold her, "Why are you so ignorant, the family is already so difficult, to support you, but also to support your brother, rent a house, eat anything without money, why are you so selfish, don''t think about the family ."


    Over time, Jiang Zhaodi understood that her mother would not buy her new clothes, and she never spoke again.


    After Jiang Xiaobao was born, the original owner has become more busy. Her job is a language teacher in middle school.


    Jiang Jianguo worked in a restaurant outside the city all the year round and was away from home all the year round. Originally, he mainly attended classes at school, and the job of taking care of Jiang Xiaobao fell on Jiang Zhaodi, who was only seven or eight years old at the time.


    She needs to feed her younger brother formula and change diapers.


    He also had to hold a sling and tied his younger brother to his back, coaxing him while doing housework.


    Sometimes my mother is too busy. Jiang Zhaodi, who has to take care of her younger brother, has no time to go to class. My mother said that if a person is really smart, it¡¯s okay to skip a few classes, and his grades will still be good.


    It can be said that from the time Jiang Xiaobao was born to the age of 6, the elder sister Jiang Zhaodi was the one who took care of her the most.


    That is, in the sixth grade of Jiang Zhaodi¡¯s primary school, the original owner did not want her to study again, and sold her hard-heartedly. The soft-hearted Jiang Zhaodi dropped out of school to work in an underwear factory.


    She gave all the money she got to her mother, and even when she learned that her mother was running out of money to give her younger brother a better primary school, she stayed up until eleven o''clock at night and got up at five or six the next day.


    In this way, Jiang Zhaodi started her life at the age of 13, and her life was like a mechanical day after day in an underwear factory.


    And Jiang Xiaobao was completely spoiled.


    I was a bully since I was a child, and when I grew up, I was a gangster, skipping classes, playing games, surfing the Internet, picking girls, all of them.


    He was impatient to study and dropped out of junior high school.


    In that year, Jiang Xiaobao had a fight with someone and directly broke a man, who would not be able to have children in the future.


    The family came to the door aggressively, stunned that they wanted to abolish Jiang Xiaobao as well.


    Jiang Xiaobao is the only male that Jiang Jianguo and the original owner finally hoped for, how can he be let go.


    But they have to pay 500,000 yuan, and they can''t afford it.


    In the end, the family saw Jiang Zhaodi, who had a face sign.


    "If you don''t lose money, you can make money. Then give your daughter to my son as a daughter-in-law. Anyway, my son won''t be able to marry a wife in the future. It''s just right."


    It is the young Jiang Zhaodi who is naturally unwilling to marry such a man.


    But the original owner knelt down and begged her, and even said that if Jiang Zhaodi did not agree to her, she would die.


    The original owner said: Zhao Di, that''s your younger brother, as your elder sister, if you don''t help him, who can help. Zhao Di, our family can''t get the money. If, if your brother has any shortcomings, I will not live.


    Jiang Zhaodi fought, but in the end she married that man.


    The deposed man has a distorted personality. He vented all his hatred for Jiang Xiaobao on Jiang Zhaodi.


    Jiang Zhaodi went to work in an underwear factory during the day and was beaten all over by him at night.


    She asked her parents for help, but they ignored it and finally moved away without a word.


    Jiang Zhaodi''s life was completely gloomy.


    Two months later, Jiang Zhaodi, who could no longer bear it, committed suicide.


    As for the original owner''s family who left, it''s not easy either.


    Jiang Xiaobao got caught in gambling. When he asked Jiang Jianguo for money once, he pushed him and Jiang Jianguo died unexpectedly.


    I don''t know what the original owner really thought, after Jiang Jianguo died, he raised his 30-year-old alone, and no one wanted to marry his Jiang Xiaobao.


    Jiang Xiaobao has no money to pay his gambling debts.


    The original owner was hacked to death with a knife by the creditor in order to protect Jiang Xiaobao.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobao became a beggar and died within a few years.


    This family is a tragedy.


    And the bedside mother-in-law Yin Yin came this time to change Jiang Zhaodi and Jiang Xiaobao and not become a patriarchal mother.


    -


    "Wife, I''m back, I bought a lot of things." Jiang Jianguo spoke again.


    He worked as a chef in a restaurant in H City and had the opportunity to come back every two months.


    Jiang Jianguo is 37 years old this year. He is tall and ordinary in appearance. He is also honest and honest. He likes the original owner who is good-looking and younger than him.


    At this moment, he showed a shy smile at Yin Yin, his eyes filled with thoughts.


    "Dad, do you have something delicious to bring? Xiaobao wants it." Jiang Xiaobao, who was watching cartoons with his feet dangling, jumped out of the sofa and ran to Jiang Jianguo with his short legs. rummaging inside.


    Jiang Xiaobao was well raised, and now he is 6 years old, white and tender, like a chubby pier.


    He skillfully took out a piece of toys from the bag, as well as those snacks and preserved fruits.

 Chapter 3： Patriarchal Mom (3)

    Chapter 3 Patriarchal Mom (3)


    Jiang Jianguo brought four toys, two slap-sized bear dolls, a simple version of Lego, and a four-wheel drive toy car.


    Jiang Xiaobao shoved the toys into his little arms and moved them back to his house.


    "Little Treasure, wait." Yin Yin stopped him, "Where are you going with the toy?"


    "Xiaobao''s toys, I want to hide them." Jiang Xiaobao has a strong desire to monopolize his toys. Sometimes, when kindergarten children come to the house, he will not share the toys.


    Yin Yin crouched down and pointed to one of the little bears and the pair of Lego, "Xiaobao, these two toys belong to my sister, you can''t take them both."


    Hearing that two toys were to be given to his sister, Jiang Xiaobao was not happy, and hugged the toy in his arms tighter, "No, it''s all mine, not my sister''s."


    "Xiaobao, when your father came back, he asked you what gifts you wanted. You said you wanted a little bear and a car, and my sister wanted a little bear and Lego. How can you take my sister''s toys away now?" Yin Yin calmed down. explain to him.


    "But I like it very much. I don''t want to give it to my sister. My sister''s things are Xiaobao''s."


    Jiang Zhaodi had just stepped in the door, and before she could recover from the joy of her father returning home, she heard her brother''s cry.


    "Dad, Mom." Jiang Zhaodi greeted Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin obediently.


    "Zhao Di is back."


    Jiang Zhaodi looked at her mother who showed a warm smile to her, and was stunned, her hand tightening her grip on the strap of her schoolbag.


    On this side, Jiang Xiaobao was still unwilling to give up the toys.


    In a fit of rage, he threw all the toys on the ground, and Fatty Dundun''s body lay on the ground and began to cry.


    "I want all the toys, all mine, all mine."


    Seeing the bear child like this, Yin Yin felt a fire of no name in his heart, and his face sank slightly.


    "Wife, why don''t you do this, give Xiaobao a few toys from Xiaobao''s past, and give Xiaobao now." Jiang Jianguo turned to Jiang Zhaodi, who had been silent, "Zhaodi, my brother is still young and not very sensible. Let''s give the toys to my brother, okay?"


    Jiang Zhaodi''s mood is very calm. She has heard this many times. Two years ago, she would cry for a new toy, but not now.


    "It''s alright, Dad, give the toys to my brother." Jiang Zhaodi opened his mouth as he had done countless times before, the corners of his lips curled, but his eyes were sour for no reason.


    Just as Jiang Jianguo was about to praise, Yin Yin said with a cold face, "Xiaobao is already 5 years old, not too young, there is no rule, the elder sister must let the younger brother. ,come over."


    Jiang Zhaodi walked over in a daze, Yin Yin picked up the bear and Lego from the ground and put them in her arms, "This is your toy, take it and put it away."


    Toys are placed in the arms, and there is a kind of feeling that the arms are instantly filled, which is wonderful.


    Jiang Zhaodi glanced at Jiang Xiaobao, who was crying in his father''s arms, hesitated for a while, and asked timidly, "Is it alright?"


    "Of course you can, this is what your father promised you back then, okay, go back to your room and do your homework."


    "Thank you mom." Jiang Zhaodi''s eyes lit up a little, then she turned around and thanked Jiang Jianguo, "Thank you dad."


    Jiang Zhaodi went back to the room, leaving behind Jiang Xiaobao, who was crying in Jiang Jianguo''s arms.


    No matter how Jiang Jianguo coaxed, Jiang Xiaobao kept crying.


    "Wife, why don''t you take Zhaodi''s toy..."


    Jiang Jianguo was stopped by Yin Yin before he could finish his words.

 Chapter 4： Patriarchal Mom (4)

    Chapter 4 Patriarchal Mom (4)


    "Do you also think Zhao Di should give all the toys to Xiaobao?" Yin Yin''s voice was clear and Lingling, and his eyes were slightly cold when he looked at Jiang Jianguo.


    Jiang Jianguo hesitated: "Zhao Di, Zhao Di is my sister after all..."


    "Just because Zhao Di is older than Xiaobao and is an elder sister, so you should suffer a loss and give all the toys to your younger brother? You are older than Jiang Jianjun, and you are your elder brother. Can you give him everything in the family as long as he asks for it?" Yin The tone of voice was very calm, but Jiang Jianguo had no reason to feel cowardly.


    He hurriedly explained: "No, wife, I''m not this."


    Yin Yin didn''t intend to listen to his explanation, and continued: "It was the toy you promised them back then, so you should keep your word. If you, as a father, can set a good example of keeping your promises, how will children learn? "


    Jiang Jianguo opened his mouth, which would be completely speechless.


    Yin Yin left the thoughtful Jiang Jianguo to cook in the kitchen.


    Xiaobao, who was crying, was also dumbfounded. Why didn''t his mother come to coax him like before?


    Jiang Zhaodi slowly closed the door that opened a slit. The location of the small room is not good, and it is in an urban village. The houses are close together. Even though the small room has a window, it is still dark.


    The small room is very simple, remodeled from the previous storage room. There is only a small bed, a small boxy table, which Jiang Zhaodi used to do homework, and a cardboard box. In the cardboard box were Jiang Zhaodi''s clothes, which were She folded neatly.


    Jiang Zhaodi sat on the wooden bed with the bear and Lego in her arms, her expression still a little silly, and what her mother said just now was still lingering in her ears.


    She stretched out her hand and touched Little Bear''s ears and stomach. The movements were very light, for fear of breaking it. Thinking of what her mother said, Jiang Zhaodi smiled.


    In the end, she reluctantly put the bear and Lego on the head of the bed so that she could see it when she was sleeping.


    She unzipped her schoolbag and took out a red plastic bag from the innermost side.


    The plastic bag was opened, which contained a 5 yuan bill and three one-cent bills. The bills were a little wrinkled, and Jiang Zhaodi carefully smoothed them with her small hands.


    I was lucky today, I picked up more bottles.


    Jiang Zhaodi lifted the mat of the small bed and took out a small stack of money, one cent, two cents, one, two, and five cents.


    Here, there is the money she made from picking up bottles this semester, as well as the New Year''s money.


    Looking at the money, Jiang Zhaodi was full of satisfaction.


    When she saves enough money, will her parents agree to her studying?


    There is a lot of loose money, which is not convenient to save. Jiang Zhaodi plans to go to a small shop tomorrow and exchange a larger amount of banknotes with his uncle.


    -


    "Mom, I''ll serve you the dishes."


    "it is good."


    When Yin Yin was about to finish cooking, Jiang Zhaodi came to serve the dishes. Usually, when Yin Yin was there, Yin Yin was cooking.


    Putting the dish on the table, Jiang Zhaodi took another bowl and filled it with rice.


    "Dad, Xiaobao, it''s time to eat." She shouted.


    "coming."


    Jiang Jianguo sat down at the table with Jiang Xiaobao who was watching TV together.


    Yin Yin cooked four dishes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, and lettuce.


    Jiang Zhaodi took the chopsticks, took the braised pork and sweet and sour food in a bowl and sat beside Jiang Xiaobao.


    Yin Yin took off his apron and came out of the kitchen. What he saw was Jiang Jianguo eating, and Jiang Zhaodi was feeding Jiang Xiaobao with a bowl and a spoon.

 Chapter 5： Patriarchal Mom (5)

    Chapter 5 Patriarchal Mom (5)


    "Hurry up, I''m finished."


    "I want meat, I want meat."


    Jiang Xiaobao was eating, his cheeks bulging, and he complained dissatisfiedly.


    The picture in front of you is very common.


    Jiang Jianguo didn¡¯t go home very often, but came back occasionally. He traveled long distances from H city to S city. He was very tired. After a quick meal, he took a shower and went to bed.


    The original owner is a Chinese teacher for three classes. He has to prepare lessons at night and correct homework. He is also very busy.


    Jiang Xiaobao can''t eat by himself, Jiang Zhaodi has always fed him, and she can eat when Jiang Xiaobao finishes eating.


    Jiang Zhaodi is not dissatisfied, she knows that it is very hard for her parents to make money to support them.


    "Zhao Di, go back to your seat to eat and let your brother eat by himself."


    Yin Yin''s words suddenly silenced the entire dining table.


    "But mom, brother, he can''t eat by himself." Jiang Zhaodi said hesitantly.


    Yin Yin looked at Jiang Xiaobao and said softly: "Xiaobao, you are five years old. It''s time to learn to eat by yourself. You can''t keep asking your sister to feed you. Your sister also needs to eat."


    Jiang Xiaobao immediately shook his head and pouted: "No, I want my sister to feed me."


    "No, you are already five years old, and Xiaoxuan next door will eat by himself when he is three years old. You are older than him, so you should eat by yourself."


    "No, no, I won''t eat if my sister doesn''t feed me." Jiang Xiaobao has been spoiled for several years, and his temper suddenly came up. With a wave of his hand, he deliberately knocked the bowl in Jiang Zhaodi''s hand to the ground.


    Yin Yin, who was originally soft-spoken, sank.


    She said expressionlessly: "Zhao Di, come back and eat by yourself."


    Jiang Zhaodi hesitated: "But brother..."


    Yin Yin: "Our family is very poor, and we have a fixed amount of food every day. The bowl just now was your brother''s rice. Since he knocked it over himself, there is no more rice. He also said he didn''t want to say it, so don''t eat it. ."


    Jiang Zhaodi finally sat back to eat by herself. Yin Yin saw that she still only eats vegetables instead of meat as before, and gave her a few pieces of braised pork and pork ribs.


    Jiang Zhaodi looked at the meat and ribs, stunned for a while, then picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in her mouth. For some reason, she felt extra sweet, probably because her mother gave it to her.


    Her eyes were a little sour, she lowered her head, and ate quietly.


    On the other side, Jiang Xiaobao was lying on the ground coquettishly.


    "Little Treasure, Dad feed you." Seeing his son crying, Jiang Jianguo felt distressed, so he would pick up Jiang Xiaobao to coax him.


    "Jiang Jianguo, eat your meal and leave him alone." Yin Yin said lightly.


    "Wife, there''s no need for this, Xiaobao is still young."


    "I''m five years old, so I''m not too young. It''s easy to learn how to eat things like eating. Could it be that he doesn''t want to learn for the rest of his life, so he will let Zhao Di feed him for the rest of his life? We can''t just get used to him just because he''s young. Bad habits."


    "But¡­"


    Jiang Jianguo wanted to say something, but Yin Yin gave him a cool look, and he was silent for a moment.


    Jiang Xiaobao, who originally thought that someone would come to coax him, stopped crying for a moment. He didn''t understand how his mother had changed, and even his father didn''t come to coax him.


    Jiang Xiaobao knew from a young age that as long as he cried, others would come to coax him, and as long as he cried, everything would come.


    But tonight, until after dinner, neither his parents nor his sister came to coax him.


    Mom and Dad don''t love him anymore.


    -


    After dinner, Yin Yin asked Jiang Zhaodi to go back to do his homework.


    Here, Jiang Xiaobao, who had stopped crying, threw himself into Jiang Jianguo''s arms with his short legs and said pitifully, "Dad, Xiaobao is hungry."

 Chapter 6： Patriarchal Mom (6)

    Chapter 6 Patriarchal Mom (6)


    Jiang Jianguo still couldn''t bear his son to starve, and put Jiang Xiaobao on the sofa: "Sit here and watch TV, Dad will get you something to eat."


    Yin Yin corrected some homework and was about to pour a glass of water when he saw Jiang Jianguo who was cooking noodles in the kitchen.


    As soon as Jiang Jianguo saw her, he immediately smiled embarrassedly, his expression a little cowardly: "Xiaobao is hungry, I''ll cook him something."


    "Come on, you should be tired, go take a bath and rest early."


    Seeing that Yin Yin was not angry, Jiang Jianguo breathed a sigh of relief, lamenting that his wife still loves his son very much.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    -


    "Dad, it smells so good." Jiang Xiaobao, who was so hungry, smelled the smell and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Just turned his head and saw Yin Yin coming out of the face.


    "Mom," he whispered.


    Putting his face down, Yin Yin pulled Jiang Xiaobao to his side, lowered his head and asked, "Is Xiaobao hungry?"


    Jiang Xiaobao nodded immediately.


    "Want to eat noodles?"


    Jiang Xiaobao nodded again and touched his chubby belly.


    "You can eat noodles. Are you there, see? That''s the meal you just knocked out. You wipe it clean, and mom will give you the noodles." Yin Yin specially left that place untidy.


    Hearing that he had to do something, Jiang Xiaobao thought about it in an instant, tears welled up in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to cry when facing his mother who had changed.


    "Mom, Xiaobao is hungry and wants to eat noodles." He pulled Yinyin''s sleeve with his little hand and said coquettishly.


    Yin Yin shook his head with a firm attitude: "No, Mom said, you have to clean the place before you can eat noodles."


    Yin Yin put his face in front of him.


    The hot noodles are fragrant and arouse one''s appetite. They are sprinkled with green chopped green onion, fried a poached egg, and a few slices of pork.


    Jiang Xiaobao''s stomach growled again, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    "Want to eat? Then clean up."


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobao picked up the broom and rag.


    Five-year-old Jiang Xiaobao has a lot of strength and can handle a broom, but he has never eaten his own food. He looks very clumsy with a broom.


    Little by little, he swept the rice and meat into the broom, with a very aggrieved expression on his face, and looked at Yin Yin from time to time.


    Yin Yin looked at her without any intention of helping.


    After cleaning, Yin Yin wiped the small piece of floor with a rag.


    Actually, he didn''t clean well, but Yin Yin didn''t mean to stop him.


    For a long time, Jiang Xiaobao sat on the ground: "Mom, it''s done."


    "Well, well done."


    "Then mom, can Xiaobao eat noodles now?" Jiang Xiaobao rubbed his belly with his chubby little hands, "It''s all flat."


    "Does Xiaobao know where he went wrong today?" Yin Yin asked warmly.


    Jiang Xiaobao''s eyes were a little blank, and his little hands grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Yin Yin gave him an analysis: "First: my sister''s toys, said to be for my sister, are my sister''s, Xiaobao can''t rob it, if you like it, you can ask my sister, if my sister agrees to lend it to you, you can play, of course you can borrow it. I''ll pay it back. You know?"


    "Second: Xiaobao is five years old and is an older child. She has to learn to eat by herself. At your age, my sister can not only eat by herself, but also take a bath and dress herself. Can I eat by myself starting tomorrow?"


    Jiang Xiaobao bit his little finger, and finally nodded.


    It¡¯s been updated. If you like it, you can collect it. Give the recommendation ticket. Your recommendation ticket and comments are the motivation for the author to update.

 Chapter 7： Patriarchal Mom (7)

    Chapter 7 Patriarchal Mom (7)


    "Finally, Xiaobao, no matter how angry you are, you can''t knock over the food. The food was bought with the hard-earned money of the parents, it is very precious, and the grain is also grown by the farmer''s uncle. A lot of kids don''t get enough to eat, so we can''t waste food, okay?"


    Yin Yin told Xiaobao about a type of person¡ªa child among African refugees.


    "They don''t have enough to eat and are very pitiful. Is Xiaobao much happier than them?"


    Jiang Xiaobao listened to his mother''s story that the children in the African refugees were dark and thin, and compared with their chubby body, he nodded.


    "Does Xiaobao know what to do in the future?"


    Jiang Xiaobao scratched his head, organized the language, and whispered: "You have to eat by yourself, don''t waste food."


    "anything else?"


    Jiang Xiaobao racked his brains to think, hesitantly said: "I can''t rob my sister''s toys."


    "Yes, is Xiaobao going to apologize to my sister later?"


    Jiang Xiaobao hesitated. From childhood to adulthood, others petted him and coaxed him, and he did apologize.


    Seeing his mother''s eyes and thinking of his flat stomach, Jiang Xiaobao nodded.


    "Little Treasure is so good and smart." Yin Yin finally smiled, and reached out and rubbed the fat child''s head. The bear child is only five years old, so he can still be taught slowly.


    "Then mom, can Xiaobao eat noodles?"


    "Can."


    got the answer in the affirmative, and the child who was still sullen before immediately cheered.


    Yin Yin plans to cultivate the habit of eating by himself from now on. She put some noodles into a small bowl, and gave him chopsticks to eat by himself.


    Because it was the first time to eat by himself and he ate noodles again, Jiang Xiaobao still had a hard time eating it, his face was smeared with soup, and finely chopped noodles fell off the table.


    Yin Yin didn''t blame him, the first study was always like this.


    Here, Jiang Jianguo, who had taken a bath, looked at his younger son eating noodles himself, and the encouraging look of his wife next to him, thoughtfully.


    It took half an hour for Jiang Xiaobao to stumble and finish the noodles.


    Yin Yin drew a tissue for him, let him wipe his mouth, and took him to brush his teeth, wash his face, and take a bath.


    "Is there one thing Xiaobao hasn''t done yet?" Yin Yin asked.


    Jiang Xiaobao tilted his head and said, "Apologize to sister?"


    "right."


    Jiang Xiaobao hesitated: "Can I not go? Mom, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Little Treasure is a man, and a man has to be honest. I just promised my mother to apologize to my sister."


    Although Jiang Xiaobao is only five years old, he plays with other children in kindergarten, and he knows what a man is.


    "Xiaobao is a man." Jiang Xiaobao said firmly.


    Needless to say Yin Yin, Jiang Xiaobao stepped on his short legs and knocked on the door of Jiang Zhaodi''s room. This is what Yin Yin told him before. Before entering someone else''s room, you must knock on the door first.


    Jiang Zhaodi opened the door and saw his short, chubby younger brother in front of him.


    "Xiaobao, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister, I''m sorry, Xiaobao shouldn''t rob your toys."


    Jiang Zhaodi froze in place for a while, and for a moment, she seemed to think that she had heard it wrong. Xiaobao is actually apologizing to her.


    Since Xiaobao was born, she has become accustomed to letting her brother do everything, and even used to what his brother does should be forgiven, she can''t care.


    At first, she was also wronged and felt that she was right. Later, her mother taught her a lesson, saying that she didn''t care about her brother at all, and said that when she got married, she wanted her brother to support her, and she had to rely on her brother in the future.

 Chapter 8： Patriarchal Mom (8)

    Chapter 8 Patriarchal Mom (8)


    Besides, my brother is still young, she is so much older than him, so she shouldn''t be too preoccupied.


    Over time, Jiang Zhaodi became numb.


    She didn''t expect to get an apology from her brother today.


    In fact, she is not angry, but she only now understands that she is not angry, but her brother can recognize the mistake, she is very happy, even happier than having a toy.


    Jiang Zhaodi took Jiang Xiaobao''s chubby hand, took him to the room, and took down the bear and Lego.


    "Xiaobao, sister is not mad at you. You like this toy, so let''s play together now."


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaobao''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Jiang Zhaodi stuffed the bear into Jiang Xiaobao''s arms, and took apart the Lego.


    "Yes, this piece has to be spelled in this place."


    "Sister, did I spell it right?"


    "Xiaobao, you spell it right, it''s amazing."


    "Well, Xiaobao is amazing." The little guy added, "Sister is also amazing."


    Yin Yin saw two children sitting on the bed playing Lego through the crack of the door. They were very harmonious and couldn''t help but smile.


    -


    Yin Yin took a shower and went back to the room, only to find that Jiang Jianguo hadn''t slept yet.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Yin Yin took out her skin care product and applied it to the mirror.


    The original owner had good facial features, beautiful eyebrows and a small face, otherwise Jiang Jianguo would not have fallen in love with her at first sight, and even if Jiang mother objected, he insisted on marrying her.


    Later, because she had never been able to get pregnant, and then because she just gave birth to a girl, she faced the harsh scolding from Jiang''s mother every day.


    gave birth to Jiang Xiaobao, and lived separately from Jiang''s mother. In the past few years, the original owner has been doing well and knows how to maintain it.


    She has a good foundation. After she knows how to take care of her, she is many years younger.


    In addition, she herself has a physique that does not gain weight. At the age of 37 or 8, she is only in her early thirties. No wonder Jiang Jianguo loves her more and more.


    Compared with the young original owner, Jiang Jianguo looks old-fashioned.


    Before getting married, Jiang Jianguo worked as a part-time worker to support his mother and younger brother. After getting married, he had to mediate the conflict between his wife and his mother and earn money to support the family. He was only one year older than Yin Yin, but he looked like he was in his forties.


    His appearance can only be regarded as ordinary. If he had not pursued it with perseverance and honesty, the original owner would not have married him.


    At this time, Jiang Jianguo was sitting on the bed. Because of the hot weather, he was not wearing clothes on his upper body.


    "Wife, I always think you''ve changed." Jiang Jianguo said.


    Yin Yin wiped his face for a while, and said casually, "Oh, where has it changed?"


    "It''s about Xiaobao and Zhaodi, you were not like this before."


    After Yin Yin wiped her face, she lifted the quilt and got on the other side of the bed, and said earnestly, "I think we have done everything wrong before. We can''t be like Mom, who prefers patriarchal ideas. Zhao Di is very good. We should give her more love. As for Xiaobao, drowning a child is like killing a child. Over the years, he has been spoiled by us. If he continues like this, what will happen in the future? I was negligent in the past, and I did not understand , I won''t in the future. You too, pay more attention to Zhao Di and don''t get used to Xiaobao. "


    Jiang Jianguo is an honest man. He only knows how to work hard to earn money to support his family. He rarely comes home. The two children are also being taken care of by the original owner. Goods", and over time, I feel that there is nothing wrong.

 Chapter 9： Patriarchal Mom (9)

    Chapter 9 Patriarchal Mom (9)


    Jiang Jianguo still listened to Yin Yin''s words, and felt that Yin Yin''s words made some sense: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    "By the way, I have something I want to discuss with you." Yin Yin lifted the quilt up, turned her head to Jiang Jianguo and said, "Why don''t you go to H city to work again and do a small business here? ."


    Jiang Jianguo is a good cook and works as a chef in a restaurant in H city, but H city is far away from S city, and he can only come back in a month or two. Cell phones are not common these days, and it is difficult to contact him. Chef, but also works for others, the salary is not high, and the working hours are very long every day. In the last life, Jiang Jianguo fainted and went to the hospital several times because he was too tired.


    Jiang Jianguo frowned: "But I can''t do anything other than cooking."


    Yin Yin suggested to her: "We can make fast food."


    "Fast food, what is that?"


    At this time, before the fast food appeared, Yin Yin briefly explained what fast food was: "We can rent a storefront and convert it into a small restaurant. There are more construction sites and more workers, and they are our guests. If they feel that If we are far away, we can hire someone to deliver it to our door for free. Also, in the middle school where I am, the food in the cafeteria is not very tasty, and the students who live in the accommodation can¡¯t go home and eat outside. These students are also our guests. "


    Jiang Jianguo was thoughtful after hearing this.


    Fast food is a model in which rice is matched with several different dishes. There are many economical and affordable dishes. Unlike today''s restaurants, which cost less, the dishes are single, and the more dishes are required, the more money is spent.


    But workers and students have so much money.


    "Wife, you are amazing, you can come up with such a good idea." The more Jiang Jianguo thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    If you can be a boss, who would like to work for others for a lifetime.


    "The most important thing is that you are at home, and the two children cannot leave their father. Moreover, Zhao Di is about to go to middle school, and Xiaobao''s kindergarten tuition is also high, and the family needs money everywhere."


    "Wait, you said that Zhaodi was going to middle school? Didn''t you say before that Zhaodi should go to work in an underwear factory and not let her continue to go to school?" Jiang Jianguo didn''t feel much about Jiang Zhaodi''s failure to go to school. After talking about it, she said that it is not necessary for girls to go to school. Anyway, they are going to get married in the future. It is better to come out early to make money and subsidize the family.


    Therefore, before the original owner proposed to let Jiang Zhaodi go to work in an underwear factory after graduating from elementary school, Jiang Jianguo did not object. He provided his daughter to graduate from elementary school, which was already very good.


    Yin Yin glared at him and said fiercely: "I had this plan before, but I didn''t think the family had no money. But we also know Zhao Di''s academic performance. She has good grades and likes to read, so we will work hard to make money. Let her read it."


    "But she''s a girl, she''s going to get married in the future, so it''s not necessary."


    As soon as Jiang Jianguo finished speaking, Yin Yin picked up the pillow beside him and threw it on him, frightened Jiang Jianguo hurriedly backed away, Yin Yin snorted coldly: "You heard this from your mother. Zhao Di is me. Daughter, it''s not my daughter''s turn to be educated in her way. What''s wrong with getting married in the future? Because if you want to get married in the future, you''ll have nothing to do. If my parents think so, can I be a teacher?"


    Back then, the original owner''s parents were also under a lot of pressure to let the original owner graduate from high school, and now he has become a junior high school teacher.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore, wife, don''t be angry." Jiang Jianguo hurriedly went over to apologize and hugged Yin Yin to coax.

 Chapter 10： Patriarchal Mom (10)

    Chapter 10 Patriarchal Mom (10)


    At that time, his mother planned to divorce Yin Yin because Yin Yin had not had children for many years. After he disagreed, she found a woman to hang out in front of him without authorization, and planned to seduce him.


    Yin Yin was so angry when she found out about this, she was also stubborn and really planned to divorce him.


    Jiang Jianguo was frightened, he followed her quickly, and finally came to S City. After so many years, he would only go back once in a while during the holidays.


    Every time she went back, Yin Yin was unavoidably narrated by Jiang''s mother, and broke up several times.


    Jiang Jianguo also knew that Yin Yin didn''t like his mother.


    But he is also the son of Jiang''s mother, sandwiched between the two, he is in a dilemma and has a headache.


    Because of Jiang Jianguo''s soft coaxing, Yin Yin''s temper finally calmed down. Jiang Jianguo was average in appearance and average in ability, but what Yin Yin liked most was his honesty and his love for his wife.


    Of course, it would be nice if you could not be filial to Jiang''s mother.


    "By the way, how much salary you brought back this time, give it to me, I''ll save it for you, I''ll see which store is suitable in the past few days, and rent it."


    Jiang Jianguo has no objection, and Yin Yin was also collecting his salary in the past.


    H City, he has to finish this month before resigning.


    Yin Yin collected the money carefully, she couldn''t let Jiang''s mother and Jiang Jianjun swindle Jiang Jianguo''s money again.


    -


    "Jiang Zhaodi, the exam is coming soon. Let me copy it this time." At Danyang Primary School, Jiang Zhaodi was stopped by a little girl as soon as she stepped into the classroom with her schoolbag on her back.


    The little girl''s name is Lin Rourou, wearing a beautiful pink dress with her chin raised slightly, looking at the thin Jiang Zhaodi with disgust in her eyes, she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    She didn''t understand why the teacher liked Jiang Zhaodi, and why those boys liked to talk to Jiang Zhaodi and didn''t like to play with her. A teenage girl was very jealous.


    But for the exam, she had to talk to Jiang Zhaodi again.


    Her father said that if she failed the exam this time, she would cut off all her pocket money.


    Without pocket money, how can she buy beautiful toys, eat candy and ice cream.


    She sits behind Jiang Zhaodi. Jiang Zhaodi is the first in the class. As long as Jiang Zhaodi is willing to copy it for her, her grades will definitely go up, and her father will definitely reward her with more money.


    Jiang Zhaodi hugged her slightly bulging schoolbag and shook her head: "No way, the teacher said you can''t cheat."


    "If you don''t tell me, who will know." Lin Rou Rou lowered her voice so that no one else could hear it, "As long as you help me, I''ll give you five dollars."


    Five yuan is nothing to a well-off Lin Rourou, but to Jiang Zhaodi, five yuan requires her to pick up a lot of bottles to sell.


    But she still shook her head and refused. Jiang Zhaodi will be a little absent-minded, and even a faint smile hangs on the corner of her lips.


    In the morning, her mother boiled an egg for her, saying that she would eat an egg every day to nourish her body.


    Jiang Zhaodi felt that her mother was getting better and better for her.


    Lin Rourou didn''t like Jiang Zhaodi at first, but she refused to meet her, and she was absent-minded. She just felt that Jiang Zhaodi didn''t take her seriously, and the fire in her heart burst out.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he went to pull Jiang Zhaodi''s schoolbag.


    She knew that Jiang Zhaodi treasured this ragged schoolbag very much. Sometimes, if she accidentally got dirty, she had to wipe it carefully.


    Today, she will destroy this broken schoolbag.


    "Don''t touch my schoolbag." Jiang Zhaodi''s expression changed. This schoolbag was her first schoolbag, and it was bought by her mother. Even if the zipper was broken, she always cherished it.


    Under the pulling of the two, the already broken schoolbag was directly torn open.


    Several plastic bottles and a small bag of loose change were exposed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 11： Patriarchal Mom (11)

    Chapter 11 Patriarchal Mom (11)


    "Is that money? A lot, isn''t she very poor, how can she have so much money, shouldn''t it be stolen?"


    "I lost two cents before, she must have stolen it."


    "Why does her schoolbag have so many plastic bottles?"


    "I know, I saw Jiang Zhaodi go to the garbage dump to pick up bottles before."


    "She actually went to pick up rubbish, no wonder she smells so bad." The man said, covering his mouth and nose, as if there was already a stench in the air.


    The other students who were watching the excitement also stepped back, looking at Jiang Zhaodi with disgust in their eyes.


    Jiang Zhaodi couldn''t care about anything else, he squatted down to pick up the money and put it back in his schoolbag, and then went to pick up the bottle.


    A foot crossed in front of him, and with a bang, a bottle was kicked into the corner when Jiang Zhaodi was about to pick it up.


    Lin Rourou''s eyes were full of malice: "Aren''t you the one who picks up trash? Go pick it up, for your poor sake, I''ll pick up the bottles for you to drink in the future. You thief, say, your Who is stealing the money?"


    Jiang Zhaodi stood up slowly, holding the schoolbag in her arms tightly, her eyes were flushed, she held back her tears, but her eyes were as stubborn as a little wolf cub, she retorted: "I''m not a thief. I don''t want yours either. Bottles. What''s wrong with me picking up bottles? Does the school have a rule that students can''t pick up bottles?"


    Jiang Zhaodi ignored everyone''s gaze, walked to the corner, picked up the bottle, put it in the bag, and put it in the schoolbag.


    "Okay, Jiang Zhaodi, how dare you yell at me. I''ll tell the teacher now that you are a money thief. I lost fifty dollars before, so it must have been you who stole it." Lin Rou Rou turned to leave the classroom and ran to the office go.


    -


    "Mr. Yin, Teacher Lin from Danyang Elementary School just asked you to come and tell you that something happened to your daughter Zhaodi."


    Yin Yin had just finished class when the teacher in the same office stopped her.


    Now that mobile phones are not widely used, and there are no telephones installed at home, Yin Yin left Ms. Jiang Zhaodi her office phone number for easy contact.


    This is the first time Teacher Lin has called. Did something happen to Zhao Di?


    "Okay, I just don''t have class. Thank you."


    Yin Yin did not delay, and rode a bicycle to Danyang Primary School.


    As soon as she entered Danyang Elementary School, she heard the sound of reading aloud, and Yin Yin went straight to the classroom office of the sixth grade.


    In the office, Ms. Lin in a white dress was correcting her homework. When she heard a knock on the door, she raised her head, revealing a soft face.


    "Mom Zhao Di, you''re here."


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that Zhao Di had an accident?" Because of the hurry, Yin Yin''s forehead broke out with a thin sweat.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." Teacher Lin poured Yin Yin a glass of water and recounted what happened this morning.


    "Impossible, my family Zhaodi will not steal money." As soon as Teacher Lin finished speaking, Yin Yin immediately denied it.


    "Mother Zhaodi, don''t worry, I didn''t say Zhaodi was a thief. She is a good child, I believe her, but she did carry a lot of money in her schoolbag. I asked her where the money came from, and she didn''t Ken said. That''s why I invited you here. Please ask if you know the reason. Of course, this is one of the reasons why I invited you here today. The other is to tell you about Zhao Di going to middle school. Are you planning to let Zhao Di go to middle school?"


    Before Yin Yin could speak, the knock on the door rang again. At the door, a slender little girl was standing. When she saw Yin Yin, her eyes immediately flushed red, and a soft voice called out with a bit of grievance: "Mom."

 Chapter 12： Patriarchal Mom (12)

    Chapter 12 Patriarchal Mom (12)


    "Zhao Di, come here, mom." Yin Yin beckoned to her.


    The little girl came in and defended herself anxiously: "Mom, I didn''t steal money, I''m not a thief." There was grievance in her words and expectation in her eyes. It doesn''t matter if others don''t believe her, she hopes her mother can believe it she.


    Yin Yin pulled her into her arms and gently stroked her hair that was slightly yellow and dry due to malnutrition: "Zhao Di, you are mother''s daughter, mother believes in you, you are not a thief."


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "real."


    Yin Yin looked at her sideways and asked softly, "Can you tell your mother, how can you have all that money?"


    Mentioning the money, the little girl''s emotions visibly lowered, her eyelashes drooping slightly.


    "Can''t you say it? If Zhao Di really doesn''t want to say it, mom won''t force you." Everyone has little secrets in their hearts, and Yin Yin doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it even when facing a child.


    "I bought the bottle in exchange for it." Jiang Zhaodi whispered, she raised her head, her apricot eyes were misty, and there was a bit of anticipation in her tone, "I want to save money, I want to go to middle school, Mom, I like it read."


    Yin Yin and Teacher Lin were stunned for a moment. They never thought that the money was exchanged by picking up bottles.


    Yin Yin resisted the choking in her throat and asked softly, "When did it start?"


    Jiang Zhaodi nervously grabbed the white-washed skirt with her small hands, and whispered, "Since last semester, I, I would pick it up for half an hour every day after school, and sometimes I would pick it up when I got up early in the morning."


    "Mom, I know our family is poor, but I really like to study. I can save the tuition by myself. I''ve already saved 128 yuan and 60 cents." The little girl''s eyes were red, even if she was bullied by Lin Rourou just now. When she was laughed at by the rest of the class, she didn''t cry. When it came to reading, her tears rolled down like crystal water droplets, making Yin Yin''s heart sour.


    Jiang Zhaodi has been making mental preparations recently. How to tell her mother that she wants to continue studying, but she has not made up her mind. She is afraid of being rejected. For the sake of paying tuition, she will be able to continue her studies.


    Teacher Lin, who was on the side, also gently echoed: "Mom Zhao Di, Zhao Di''s grades are very good, every exam is the first time in the class, she has no problem in the No. 1 Affiliated Middle School in S City. Our teacher also Hope she can keep reading."


    "You stupid child." Yin Yin gently wiped the tears from her face with her fingertips, "Mom knows that my family is clever, and she originally planned to let you continue to study. The family is poor, but you like to read, then read it. I have already discussed with your father, let him come back to do a small business and make more money, you don''t need to pick up the bottle, just study hard."


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes were misty, but brighter than ever.


    "real."


    The little girl was assured, and she jumped into Yin Yin''s arms with joy: "Mom, I love you so much."


    Yin Yin hugged the little girl in her arms tightly, a slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips, and she couldn''t hide the doting in her eyes.


    Teacher Lin also breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that parents support their children''s reading is the happiest thing for their teachers.


    After discussing the child''s schooling, Yin Yin remembered another thing, and his face became serious.

 Chapter 13： Patriarchal Mom (13)

    Chapter 13 Patriarchal Mom (13)


    "Mr. Lin, Zhao Di''s money was exchanged by picking up bottles, so there is no such thing as stealing money. I hope the student who slandered Zhao Di can apologize to her."


    Teacher Lin nodded: "That''s what it should be."


    She immediately asked someone to call Lin Rou Rou over.


    Yin Yin looked cold when she saw Lin Rou Rou who walked in proudly through a beautiful dress.


    "Auntie." Lin Rourou seemed to be unable to see Yin Yin and Jiang Zhaodi, and called to Teacher Lin sweetly.


    Mr. Lin''s gentle face was somewhat serious: "Rourou, this is at school, you should call me Teacher Lin."


    Lin Rourou pouted, reluctantly, but in the end she still called out Teacher Lin. When she learned that Teacher Lin wanted her to apologize to Jiang Zhaodi, she suddenly exploded like a cannonball.


    "No, I won''t apologize to her, she is a thief." Lin Rourou kicked Jiang Zhaodi viciously.


    Yin Yin said with a sullen face: "You have no evidence, you are slandering."


    Lin Rou Rou is still a primary school student, so how can she know any evidence, everything is said with one mouth.


    "I won''t apologize to Jiang Zhaodi anyway."


    Mr. Lin knew that her brother and sister-in-law only had a child like Lin Rou Rou, so she would inevitably be spoiled a little bit. I didn''t expect her to develop such a coquettish and domineering temperament.


    "Lin Rou Rou, you wronged Zhao Di, you must apologize to her today, otherwise the teacher will have to invite your father to school."


    As soon as she heard the word "Dad", Lin Rou Rou''s arrogance suddenly waned. She knew that at home, Daddy loved her the most and was willing to beat her the most, and he listened to her aunt''s words very much.


    Once Dad comes to school, she will definitely be beaten.


    Lin Rourou finally clenched her small fist, reluctantly said "I''m sorry", before leaving, she glared at Jiang Zhaodi again.


    Yin Yin did not let Jiang Zhaodi go back to class and asked her for a leave.


    Jiang Zhaodi sat on the back seat of her mother''s bicycle with her schoolbag on her back, her little hands hugged her mother''s waist, her face was against her mother''s back, and she snuggled up, her eyebrows and eyes curved, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    She refused to be very close to her mother, so close that she could smell the special smell coming from her.


    Jiang Zhaodi is rarely carried by her mother on a bicycle like this. She cherishes it very much and is very happy.


    "Mom, where are we going?" she asked curiously in a soft voice.


    "You''ll know when you wait."


    Jiang Zhaodi blinked, unable to think where her mother would take her until the bicycle stopped at the train station.


    "Zhao Di, let''s go back to City D today and change your name." Yin Yin actually left the bicycle and went to the ticket window to buy a ticket.


    Jiang''s house is located in D city, not far from S city. If you take the train, you can get there in three hours.


    Renaming Jiang Zhaodi was an idea that Yin Yin had always had since his arrival. Just today, before Jiang Zhaodi went to middle school, she would change her name in her hometown.


    Jiang Zhaodi did not recover until Yin Yin bought the ticket and pulled her into the train.


    "Mom, why did you change your name?" Jiang Zhaodi asked dumbly.


    Yin Yin faced her and said seriously: "Mom doesn''t want to lie to you. I used this name for you to give birth to a younger brother. Mom knows that her actions are very selfish, but now that the younger brother has been born, Zhao Di should have own name."


    Jiang Zhaodi tightly hugged the small schoolbag in his arms and did not speak for a while.


    From a very young age, she knew the meaning of her name. She knew it when her classmates laughed at her.


    They said: Jiang Zhaodi, your name is so dirty, your parents definitely don''t like you, a money-losing girl, so they want a younger brother, Zhaodi, Zhaodi, which means they want a younger brother.

 Chapter 14： Patriarchal Mom (14)

    Chapter 14 Patriarchal Mom (14)


    At that time, she also wondered if her parents really didn''t like her, but only liked her brother. She also wondered if she could have a better name.


    That was just a thought at the time, and she soon forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect that my mother would suddenly bring her back to her hometown to change her name today.


    Jiang Zhaodi''s heart couldn''t stop cheering.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, what do you want to change my name?"


    Yin Yin led her into the train, the little girl raised her head to look at her, her eyes were bright like black gems, shining with light.


    "My name is Jiang Yu."


    "Jiang Yu?" Jiang Zhaodi recited in a tender voice.


    Yin Yin took her to a seat and let her sit on the inside.


    "Mom, which Yu is that?"


    Yin Yin pulled up her little hand and wrote the word "Yu" stroke by stroke on her palm.


    "Yu, it means beautiful jade, you are mother''s baby."


    Jiang Zhaodi knew the word yu, so she was her mother''s baby.


    Jiang Zhaodi clenched her palm tightly, as if clenching her mother''s love as well, with a sweet smile on the corners of her lips: "Mom, I like this name, and I will be called Jiang Yu from now on."


    The train runs for more than three hours. At noon, Yin Yin bought two lunches on the train. Fortunately, the kindergarten Xiaobao is studying in is a full-time school. He also eats lunch in the kindergarten. .


    After lunch, Yin Yin let the sleepy Jiang Yu lean on her to sleep for a while. The sun shined on the little girl through the lathe, which was a bit dazzling. Yin Yin raised her arm and blocked it.


    "We have arrived at Chaobei District, City D. Passengers arriving at the station, please pack up your luggage and get off the bus."


    After more than three hours, the train finally arrived at the station.


    Jiang''s and Yin''s are both in the Chaobei District of D City.


    Yin Yin had no plans to go back to her in-laws or her parents'' house, so she hired a tricycle by the roadside and headed to the police station.


    It wasn''t until an hour later, when she went to the train station again, that Jiang Yu really realized that she really changed her name, and she will be called Jiang Yu from now on.


    Take the train back to S City, just after the kindergarten dismissal time, the two dropped by to pick up Jiang Xiaobao home.


    -


    "I want candy, if you don''t give me candy, I''ll cry to you."


    "Okay, grandson of milk, milk will give you candy."


    "I want candy too." Another timid voice sounded.


    "What kind of candy should I eat, it''s good to have a meal."


    Mrs. Jiang was coaxing her grandson with candy, and someone outside the door was shouting, "Sister Jiang, are you at home?"


    Hearing the voice of the old lady next door, Mrs. Jiang hurried to open the door.


    Mrs. Sun is a neighbor of the Jiang family, and she has a good relationship with Mrs. Jiang. The two come to chat from time to time, especially this old Mrs. Sun is a big mouth, the most broken mouth.


    Mrs. Sun saw two boys at a glance. One of them was a dark-skinned boy, about six or seven years old. Mrs. Jiang was holding him in her arms. She was unpacking candies one after another and couldn''t wait to put them into her mouth.


    Another thin and small boy of about ten years old was sitting on the ground, all dirty, looking at the little boy eating candy with longing in his eyes.


    Now, the Jiang family is separated, the house of the Jiang family has been given to Jiang Jianjun, and Mrs. Jiang also lives here to help take care of the children.


    Jiang Jianjun''s four children are all boys. The oldest is fifteen years old, older than Jiang Yu. In junior high school, he often skips classes, fights and plays crazy, just like his father when he was a child. The second child is a few months older than Jiang Yu. He is in sixth grade this year. I heard that his studies are not bad.

 Chapter 15： Patriarchal Mom (15)

    Chapter 15 Patriarchal Mom (15)


    The third child is 10 years old and has no education. He is a mentally handicapped child, that is, a fool. I heard that when the child first learned that the child was a fool, both the child''s parents and Mrs. Jiang wanted to throw him in the mountains to live on his own. He was later brought back by the villagers when he was seen and accused.


    I brought it back with someone, but I don¡¯t know how to keep it meticulously. I just give him a bite of food on weekdays to prevent him from starving to death.


    Jiang Jianjun''s youngest son is the fat black boy held in Mrs. Jiang''s arms. He is seven years old and has not gone to kindergarten. He plans to go to primary school this year.


    "Old girl, why are you here?" Mrs. Jiang was very welcome to her. What they liked most was to get together and chat about gossip in the village.


    "Big sister, I happened to go to the district center today, do you know who I saw?" Mrs. Sun said mysteriously.


    "Who is it?" Mrs. Jiang asked casually.


    The little fat Sun in his arms felt that there was a lot of candy in his mouth, so he buckled one and threw it on the ground.


    "You sugar thief, fool." The little black fat man kicked him.


    Silly third child was in pain, tears welling up in his eyes, holding his mouth shut, not daring to cry, the candy in his hand was tightly clenched.


    Mrs. Jiang glanced at it and turned a blind eye.


    "I saw your eldest daughter-in-law."


    "The eldest daughter-in-law? That vixen Yin Yin?" Madam Jiang raised her head a little, her eyes unconsciously showing disgust.


    Everyone around knew that Mrs. Jiang didn¡¯t like Yin Yin, and she scolded her when she mentioned this eldest daughter-in-law, saying that she was a vixen, so she hooked her obedient and filial eldest son away.


    "No, she''s still bringing that girl, Zhao Di."


    "You read that right, why are they coming back? Are they going back to their parents'' house?"


    "Then I don''t know, I just took a look and they left."


    "Whatever she does when she comes back, the old lady never wants to see her in her life." Old lady Jiang''s eyes were full of resentment, "If she dares to enter this house, I will use a broom to blast her out."


    The two talked about the topic of Yin Yin''s fox spirit for a long time, from Yin Yin hooking up her eldest son, to the shameless widow in the village, to a few little girls standing on the street, their mouths were always indifferent. Stop swearing until Jiang Jianjun and Liu Miaomiao come back.


    Liu Miaomiao is wearing a short skirt and heavy makeup. Although she has given birth to four children, she is only in her early thirties and knows how to take care of herself. Now she looks like a girl in her twenties. Working at a bathing center in town this year.


    Jiang Jianjun still looks like a gangster. He hangs out with a bunch of gangsters all day, and often goes to gamble.


    went home, and the two urged them to eat.


    Mrs. Jiang can only put down her naughty little grandson and cook.


    For Liu Miaomiao, the great hero who gave birth to four boys for their old Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang still loves her, even though the third child is a fool.


    As for Jiang Jianjun, the youngest son, Mrs. Jiang has regarded him as her heart and soul since she was a child, so she was willing to let him do some work.


    "How about just a little bit of meat, is that enough?" Seeing the bit of meat on the dinner table, Liu Miaomiao complained badly, "If you can''t buy it, let me buy it."


    Mrs. Jiang brought up her two children through hardships, and she spent her whole life digging so hard, how could she be willing to buy so much meat.


    "There''s not much money left in this family." Mrs. Jiang whispered.


    "Did Big Brother not send money home?" Jiang Jianjun''s expression changed when he heard that he had no money. He didn''t have a job, and he always took the money from Mrs. Jiang.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~

 Chapter 16： Patriarchal Mom (16)

    Chapter 16 Patriarchal Mom (16)


    Jiang''s family is not a wealthy family. After Jiang''s father died, Jiang''s mother struggled to raise the two children. Now, Jiang''s family does not have much money. All sources rely on Jiang''s mother''s monthly pension and Jiang Jianguo. pension payments sent back.


    This amount of money, in addition to the expenses of daily living expenses, has to be given to Jiang Jianjun to gamble, how much is left.


    Knowing that eldest brother still sends money home every month, Jiang Jianjun''s face is finally not so ugly, he rolled his eyes and said: "Why don''t eldest brother send more money, anyway, he only has two children, and sister-in-law is also working, There must be spare money in the family, so it is said that it is filial piety to you, and it is only right and proper for a son to honor his mother.¡±


    Jiang Jianjun''s eyes fell on his younger son again: "Jinbao is going to school too. I heard that the private primary school in S City is good, or send Jinbao there. I will borrow the tuition from the elder brother and pay him back later."


    Jiang Jianjun said it as it should be. Although he said he was borrowing, it is still unknown when he will pay it back and whether he will pay it back. Anyway, since childhood, he has never returned the things he took from Jiang Jianguo.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to Jianguo and tell me that we Jinbao are so smart, we must go to the best elementary school to study." Jiang''s mother has always loved her younger son and listened to his words the most.


    After eating, Jiang''s mother didn''t delay. She spent a few cents to go to the small shop at the head of the village and called Jiang Jianguo.


    Jiang Jianguo, who was working in a restaurant in H City, immediately received a call from Jiang''s mother.


    Because mobile phones are not yet popular, and telephones are not available in every household, Jiang Jianguo, who has worked in the restaurant for several years, keeps the restaurant''s phone number, which is also convenient for contact.


    received a call from Jiang''s mother asking for money and arranging for his younger brother''s son to go to the elementary school. Jiang Jianguo was the first and the second.


    "Mom, I''m also a poor part-time worker. Where can I get so much money, and I also have two children to support." It is his limit to send back so much money every month, and now he can live in a small family. Tightly.


    "Soon, Zhao Di will be going to middle school, and we really can''t afford it."


    Over there, Jiang''s mother was not happy when she heard this: "It''s good enough for her to go to primary school for a girl, but you still want her to go to middle school. Are you stupid? The girl is a loser, and she wants to get married. Yes, why do you let her read so many books? Let her go to work. In a few years, I will introduce her to a good family. Jinbao is also her cousin. She can''t be so selfish as a cousin. , and earn money to pay Jinbao as tuition."


    Mother Jiang arranged everything clearly, and the more she talked, the more she felt that the idea was feasible.


    Little did he know that Jiang Jianguo''s face sank a little.


    Before was about to change, Jiang Jianguo might not have dared to say anything, but when he went home for two days and listened to Yin Yin''s brainwashing, he felt more and more wrong.


    Why does his daughter want to earn money to study for Jinbao.


    And Zhao Di is only thirteen years old now, so it''s too early to talk about getting married.


    Jiang Jianguo thought that if the mother-in-law heard this, the daughter-in-law would definitely be angry.


    Although Jiang Jianguo is filial and filial, he also prefers sons to daughters, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t love his children.


    He loves Yin Yin, and he also loves Wu Ji Wu for his two children.


    "The matter of Zhao Di going to middle school has been decided."


    The mother Jiang, who had said a lot, heard that the eldest son did not listen to her, and immediately exploded, and her voice suddenly became sharp.

 Chapter 17： Patriarchal Mom (17)

    Chapter 17 Patriarchal Mom (17)


    "Okay, Jiang Jianguo, your wings are hard. I worked hard to be both a father and a mother, pulling up your brothers. Now that you can make money, do you despise me as a mother?


    I see, if Yin Yin, the vixen taught you to say so, I knew that **** hoof is not a good thing. You should divorce her as soon as possible. I have a lot of good girls here to introduce to you. "


    Jiang Jianguo reached out and pinched his brows, and said solemnly, "Mom, don''t say that to Yin Yin, and I won''t divorce her." He thought Yin Yin was a good girl, but he just didn''t like her.


    "Then give me money." Mother Jiang turned the topic to money again.


    Jiang Jianguo was silent.


    At the other end, Jiang''s mother was still scolding: "I''m not just asking you for money and asking you to help your younger brother, but you will push back three or four. It''s right to be filial to your parents, and it''s right for me to ask you to kneel for me today. My child. His father, why is my life so hard, the child raised by hard work is actually a white-eyed wolf. Why didn''t you take me with you when you died?"


    On the side of the village, people passing by the small shop saw that Jiang''s mother was scolding and mourning again, and it was not surprising.


    Jiang Jianguo only felt a headache. From childhood to adulthood, as long as he was disobedient, his mother would mention his dead father.


    He knew that he and his younger brother were indeed brought up by their mother, and the times were also very difficult. I don¡¯t know how many children died in the middle, but even if his mother had no food to eat, she still took care of the two brothers.


    "Don''t cry, let me think about it." Jiang Jianguo said.


    Jiang''s mother immediately stopped: "Okay, don''t make mom wait too long."


    She knew that the eldest son must have compromised.


    Jiang Jianjun went home and immediately asked about the money. He was very satisfied when he heard the result.


    He secretly said in his heart that his big brother is honest and stupid, but it is not without merit, at least he can make money.


    -


    Here, Jiang Jianguo was absent-minded after hanging up the phone, thinking about his mother''s difficulties and his wife''s reaction when he found out.


    Accidentally, I burned my hand while cooking.


    "Jianguo, take a rest and apply the medicine." The restaurant owner brought a tube of ointment for burns.


    Jiang Jianguo has worked in the restaurant for several years. He is good at cooking and honest. The restaurant owner is very satisfied with him. He learned that Jiang Jianguo will resign and return to S City this time. Although he is a little regretful, he is not angry.


    The boss made tea, handed a cup to Jiang Jianguo, and asked, "It''s your mother who asked for money again."


    Seeing Jiang Jianguo''s absent-minded appearance after he answered the phone, the boss knew that he had guessed right. After a few years together, he still didn''t know about Jiang Jianguo, Jiang''s mother, and Jiang Jiangjun.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Jianguo''s face, the boss really wanted to scold Jiang''s mother, a wonderful woman who only loves her younger son, and Jiang Jianjun''s vampire.


    If Jiang Jianguo couldn''t handle it again, I''m afraid the life of Xiaojia would not be easy.


    So he could only persuade subtly: "Jianguo, you have to remember that your parents should be filial, but you can''t just listen to their words. You already have a family and you have your own wife and children, so you should take care of your own family first. "Otherwise, if Jiang Jianguo''s wife was tougher, it would be time for the wife to break up.


    Of course, the boss didn''t say that.


    He patted Jiang Jianguo, who was thinking about it, on the shoulder: "Think about it."

 Chapter 18： Patriarchal Mom (18)

    Chapter 18 Patriarchal Mom (18)


    Jiang Jianguo was silent for a while, and finally called Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin didn''t express her opinion first, but asked with a half-smile, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Jianguo wanted to say, why don''t he give his mother a few hundred more every month, but for some reason, what the boss said just now suddenly sounded, and he was silent for a while.


    He always knew that his mother and his wife had a bad relationship. Once he opens his mouth, Yin Yin will definitely be angry.


    But one side is the mother, the other side is the wife and children.


    Jiang Jianguo was silent, and Yin Yin didn''t urge him. Some things had to be figured out by himself.


    In the end, Jiang Jianguo finally made a decision and said in a dull voice: "Wife, I will listen to you."


    On the other end of the phone, Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this guy is not that stupid and is always used by others.


    "Since you told me to listen to me, then I''ll tell you. First, Jinbao is Jiang Jianjun''s son, not our son. Why should we pay for his children to go to school? Besides, he said he was borrowing, but he would No, you know better than me.


    Second, Xiaobao costs several thousand a year to attend a private kindergarten, and Zhaodi will go to middle school soon, and tuition fees are also expensive. I can''t let her rely on picking up bottles and garbage to earn tuition fees, but as parents, the money is used for Give it to others. "


    Speaking of Jiang Yu, Yin Yin couldn''t help feeling distressed. When she went to Danyang Primary School, she didn''t hear that Jiang Yu was disliked by others. It was precisely because of this that the child was particularly distressed.


    Jiang Jianguo''s face froze: "Zhao Di went to pick up garbage to earn tuition, what''s going on?"


    Yin Yin immediately told him what happened that day, and said, "You said, if it wasn''t because we didn''t have money, or because we revealed before that we didn''t want her to study, would she have done this? You know how her classmates used strange things. Do you look at her? Jiang Jianguo, she is my daughter, I feel bad for her."


    Hearing his wife''s cry on the other end of the phone, Jiang Jianguo''s heart twitched hard. He didn''t expect that so many things happened before he knew it.


    Zhao Di that child...


    Recalling Jiang Zhaodi, in my impression, she has always been a very well-behaved child, helping her mother with housework, taking care of her younger brother, doing odd jobs to make money when she has time, and good academic performance.


    It was also at this moment that Jiang Jianguo felt that he was ashamed of this child.


    Jiang Jianguo suppressed the bitterness in his heart and said, "Wife, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    hung up the phone, Jiang Jianguo silently lit a cigarette, the smoke lingered, blurring the edges and corners of his ordinary and honest face.


    Outside the window, a pair of parents walked into a cake shop with a little girl chatting and laughing.


    Jiang Jianguo''s complex eyes became clearer and more determined.


    -


    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Mom, I''m out of money, you can give me some more." After returning from the outside, Jiang Jianjun immediately reached out to ask Mrs. Jiang for money, and his expression was as expected.


    "I didn''t give it to you a few days ago, why is it gone." Mrs. Jiang''s eyes widened, and she didn''t give money directly for the first time.


    Jiang Jianjun snorted, looking like a ruffian: "You also know that a few days ago, three hundred dollars was worth something, and it was gone after a meal."


    Mrs. Jiang subconsciously wanted to ask, why is the food so expensive that it costs 300 yuan, but thinking about her most beloved young son in front of her, she held back.


    "Where can I still have money?" Mrs. Jiang is a stingy person, and she has not made any money recently. Now she has to take out the money, and she always feels uncomfortable.

 Chapter 19： Patriarchal Mom (19)

    Chapter 19 Patriarchal Mom (19)


    Mrs. Jiang refused again and again, Jiang Jianjun''s face was not very good: "Big brother didn''t give you money? I didn''t tell you to ask for money from big brother, he agreed, why didn''t someone send money back. "


    It doesn''t take three days to send money back from City H.


    "He didn''t send it back."


    "What?" Jiang Jianjun''s eyes were straight, and he was eagerly waiting for the money from his eldest brother.


    "Then you quickly call him again. Also, give me another two hundred yuan, I need it urgently."


    Mrs. Jiang finally gave Jiang Jianjun another 200 yuan and took the money that she sent out. She felt distressed in her heart.


    It''s all the boss''s fault. No, the boss must send the money back quickly.


    But when Mrs. Jiang called again, she was rejected by Jiang Jianguo.


    "Mom, I give you 400 yuan a month, which is enough in the countryside. I know you are taking the money to help your brother, but it''s you, not him, that I want to be filial to.


    You don''t have to send Jinbao. I don''t have the money to lend him to primary school. You should let Jianjun think of other ways. "


    Mrs. Jiang, who came to urge money, never expected to be rejected by her eldest son.


    "Boss, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by me taking money to help your brother, your brother doesn''t have a job now, I''m his mother, you are his brother, you shouldn''t help him. Your brother was so close to you when he was a child. , now that you have the ability, you don''t want him and my old mother. Why is your heart so cruel, you must have been taught by that fox spirit badly. Sin, the family is unfortunate, why did you find such a mourning star to enter the door what."


    Hearing the almost tearful mourning, Jiang Jianguo was calm for the first time, and for the first time he took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    He sighed heavily.


    He is honest and a little stupid, but he is not a fool, especially after Yin Yin''s suggestion recently, his heart has become much clearer.


    The mother raised him, and he will give him the filial piety that should be given.


    As for the younger brother, he is already an adult, and the child is fifteen years old. His life, and even the life of his children, needs to be taken care of by himself, not by his unjustified boss.


    After that day, Mrs. Jiang still called every day, but when money was mentioned, Jiang Jianguo would hang up the phone. Over time, Mrs. Jiang stopped calling.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Jianguo resigned from work, settled his wages, and packed his luggage, Jiang Jianguo took the car back to S City.


    "Wife, I miss you so much." As soon as he got home, Jiang Jianguo put down everything and couldn''t wait to hug Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and patted him on the shoulder, a little embarrassed: "What are you doing, you''re an old husband and wife, and the two children are still there."


    Jiang Jianguo turned around, only to find that the two children were there.


    Jiang Yu giggled, Jiang Xiaobao was much bolder, shouted "Dad", and rushed into Jiang Jianguo''s arms like a small cannonball.


    Jiang Jianguo hurriedly responded and waved at Jiang Yu: "Xiaoyu is here too, Dad hugs."


    Yin Yin had already told Jiang Jianguo about changing Jiang Yu''s name.


    He has no opinion.


    "Dad." Jiang Yu was shy and looked forward to Jiang Jianguo''s arms, her eyes full of admiration.


    Jiang Jianguo looked at his daughter who was more cheerful and fatter than before, and was very pleased. He smiled and said, "Dad brought you a gift."


    "Gift, Xiaobao wants a gift." Jiang Xiaobao immediately cheered happily.


    Jiang Jianguo took out a pair of boys'' shoes and a bright yellow dress from his luggage.

 Chapter 20： Patriarchal Mom (20)

    Chapter 20 Patriarchal Mom (20)


    "Shoes." Jiang Xiaobao was very pleasantly surprised. Holding the small shoes, he couldn''t wait to put them on by himself.


    After Yin Yin''s teaching during this period, he has learned to wear clothes, trousers and shoes by himself, and recently he is learning to take a bath by himself.


    Although he cried at the beginning of his studies, but with Yin Yin''s guidance, he became more sensible.


    "Mom and Dad, sister, bright and beautiful." Jiang Xiaobao put on his shoes and stepped on it, and a circle lights up around the shoes, he was very happy.


    Some kindergarten classmates also have this kind of shoes. Jiang Xiaobao is very envious, and once told Yin Yin that he wanted a pair. Yin Yin said that as long as he is obedient and sensible, he will buy a pair as a birthday present when he is born. give him.


    He has been waiting, looking forward to the arrival of his birthday, but he didn''t expect that his father would buy a pair for him first.


    He was really happy.


    "Thank you Dad." Jiang Xiaobao jumped into Jiang Jianguo''s arms and kissed him. In the past, Jiang Xiaobao would not talk about his mother and take what others gave for granted, but his mother said that when someone gave him something, he had to say thank you.


    The sudden closeness of his son made Jiang Jianguo stunned for a moment. After he realized it, he stretched out his big palm and rubbed his son''s head.


    To be honest, Jiang Jianguo is also somewhat patriarchal in his bones, especially a few years ago, when Xiaobao had not been born, he had only one daughter, and he did not know how long his brother had been mocked by relatives, especially his mother, not only him, Even my wife was under a lot of pressure.


    It was not until Xiaobao was born that they were really relieved. For this son, Jiang Jianguo loved him more than his daughter.


    But as his wife said, their sons are too spoiled and pampered by them, but they are very close to them.


    At this moment, Jiang Jianguo realized that he still cares about the education of his children, and he is really not as good as his wife.


    Thinking of this, he turned his attention to his daughter on the side, thinking of what his wife said, she picked up a bottle in order to read, and was laughed at by her classmates and wrongly accused of being a thief. He felt very uncomfortable.


    He took out the little skirt and said to her gently: "Xiaoyu, it will be your birthday in two days. This is a birthday present from your father in advance."


    It was also at this time that Jiang Jianguo discovered that this was the first time he bought a dress for his daughter in so many years, except for the New Year.


    Jiang Yu took the skirt from his father''s hand in a silly manner.


    Although Jiang Jianguo is a man, he has a good eye. The small skirt he chose fits the aesthetics of a little girl. It is bright yellow, energetic and lively, and there are several beautiful buds on the skirt.


    It''s not that Jiang Yu doesn''t envy the beautiful dresses on other female students in the class, but she knows that what she cares more about is that she wants to study.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t like skirts.


    "How is it, do you like it?"


    Jiang Yu looked up and met Jiang Jianguo''s gentle gaze, she nodded lightly: "Well, I like it very much, thank you dad."


    "Then you can change it out and show it to your parents and brother." Yin Yin suggested with a smile.


    "Okay." Jiang Yu also wanted to try the new dress.


    Soon, Jiang Yu came out with a new dress.


    The previous Jiang Yu was thin and small, with sallow skin. During this time, Yin Yin fed her meat, which finally gave her some nutrition. Although her body was still in sub-health, she gained some weight and her complexion improved a lot.


    Getting along during this period of time also made the little girl a little less cowardly.

 Chapter 21： Patriarchal Mom (21)

    Chapter 21 Patriarchal Mom (21)


    Although Jiang Jianguo looks ordinary, Yin Yin is good-looking, and her two children have inherited her good looks.


    At this time, the bright yellow skirt looked good on her.


    Waiting for Jiang Yu to raise more and grow more, it will definitely look better.


    "Sister looks good." Jiang Xiaobao''s eyes were bright.


    During this time, Yin Yin was committed to coordinating the relationship between the two siblings. She didn''t want Jiang Xiaobao to become a vampire who relied on her parents and sister in her previous life, and she also didn''t want Jiang Yu to be forced to become a brother-supporting demon.


    When school is over, she will let Jiang Yu go to the kindergarten to pick up Jiang Xiaobao, so that the two can cultivate their relationship, guide Jiang Yu to take care of his younger brother, and guide Jiang Xiaobao as a boy to protect his sister.


    "Xiaobao is right, our Xiaoyu is so beautiful." Yin Yin and Jiang Jianguo also praised.


    Jiang Yu bowed her head shyly, and a sweet smile spread across her lips.


    That night, Jiang Yu, who received her birthday present in advance, fell asleep with a smile.


    -


    That night, Yin Yin also asked Jiang Jianguo about Mrs. Jiang''s request for money, and he was relieved to learn that he had not compromised.


    For Jiang Jianguo, the original owner had feelings for her, and Yin Yin also inherited the feelings of the original owner. If she was not forced, she did not want to divorce Jiang Jianguo, and wanted to give her children a complete family.


    However, when talking about Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Jianguo''s mood was still low.


    Yin Yin knew that Jiang Jianguo was not unaware of Madam Jiang''s partiality to her younger son and her filial piety to Madam Jiang. First, Madam Jiang worked hard to bring him up. As a son, she naturally had to be filial. Second, he compromised everywhere. , but also hope to get more love and attention from Mrs. Jiang.


    But now he understands that in Jiang''s mother''s heart, the only thing she cares about is her younger brother.


    Jiang Jianguo is honest and honest, but he is not stupid.


    Besides, Jiang''s mother has always been dissatisfied with his beloved wife, and the disappointment has accumulated a lot, and he has gradually lost much hope for Jiang''s mother.


    Now that Jiang Jianguo is back, the matter of opening a fast food restaurant is also mentioned in the process.


    Yin Yin had already rented the storefront, and before Jiang Jianguo came back, she personally hired someone to decorate it, and made menus, small cards, and flyers.


    So, when Jiang Jianguo started construction the next day, he saw a renovated shop.


    The decoration of the store is simple and generous, and the emphasis is on cleanliness.


    The name of the shop is taken from the names of two children: Tianyu Restaurant.


    As early as a few days ago, Yin Yin hired someone to distribute the flyers, and also promoted them at the construction site and school.


    Yin Yin believed in Jiang Jianguo''s cooking skills and asked him to be clean and hygienic.


    Because Yin Yin needed to teach at school from Monday to Friday, Jiang Jianguo was the chef, and Yin Yin hired another person to manage the accounts.


    is the son of an aunt in the neighbor. The aunt''s husband died unexpectedly very early. Although the only son who was left, Lin Xuedong, was smart, but because of his poor health, he had to take care of his mother and dropped out of junior high school.


    Because of his poor health, Lin Xuedong can''t do heavy work, easy work, people don''t look down on his education, and he needs a job close to home to take care of his mother.


    Having been a neighbor for so many years, Yin Yin knew that Lin Xuedong was a good kid, willing to endure hardships and hard work, filial piety, smart and tactful, not greedy for petty gains, and without those crooked thoughts.


    So Yin Yin invited him to manage the accounts, and the salary was not low. Lin Xuedong naturally agreed and was very grateful to her.


    So, Tianyu Restaurant opened like this.


    The new dining mode, the combination of cheap and multiple dishes, and Jiang Jianguo''s good cooking skills immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 22： Patriarchal Mom (22)

    Chapter 22 Patriarchal Mom (22)


    "Xincheng Development Zone, one hundred and thirty-six lunch boxes, please tell me what dishes to go with..."


    "There are only six copies in the 806 dormitory of Yangcheng Middle School. All right, I will send them immediately."


    "Boss, give me a quick meal, chicken, lettuce, and a soup."


    "Okay, come right away."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tianyu Restaurant, when it¡¯s time to eat, there is an endless stream of people coming to the restaurant, and there are many people calling to order food, and the phone keeps ringing.


    It has been almost a month since the opening of Tianyu Restaurant, and business is getting better and better.


    Jiang Jianguo is the head chef, Lin Xuedong manages the account, and employs two people to deliver meals.


    "Wife, we actually made more than 6,000 this month." That night, Jiang Jianguo looked at this month''s income with joy, unbelievable, and his expression was dumbfounded.


    These more than 6,000 are net income, minus the cost of ingredients and the wages of the three employees.


    You must know that the salary of thousands of dollars a month is very good. Before Jiang Jianguo worked in a restaurant for several years, it was less than 1,000 a month.


    is not the reason for the restaurateurs, it is the way wages are in the industry today.


    "This month is just the beginning, and I will earn more in the future." Yin Yin is also very happy, who wouldn''t like it with money, as the saying goes: money is not everything, but money is absolutely impossible.


    Yin Yin pulled Jiang Yu into her arms and rubbed her hair: "Xiaoyu, look, your parents have money to let you go to middle school."


    "Well, thank you mom and dad."


    Danyang Elementary School had already taken the final exam before. Jiang Yu was the first in her grade and ranked in the top ten in the graduation examination of S City Elementary School.


    However, the No. 1 Middle School implements a live-in school, and can only come back once every two weeks.


    "Xiaoyu, do you have any art classes that you like to learn? Taking advantage of the summer vacation, your mother signs up for you to learn." Yin Yin does not require her daughter to develop in an all-round way, but it is good to learn one or two arts that she likes. Even if you don''t study well, you can cultivate your sentiments.


    This daughter, she lived too hard in her last life and never lived for herself.


    As for Xiaobao, he is still young, and the private kindergarten has rich courses. Now the most important thing is to guide him to the correct thinking.


    "Is that okay?" Jiang Yu never thought that she could go to art class. After asking, she hesitated again and shook her head: "Why don''t you forget it, art class needs money, and restaurants are busy, so I''ll stay. Help Dad."


    Jiang Jianguo refused first: "No, the restaurant has me, your Uncle Donglin, and two people are hired. What can you do with your little arms and legs? Listen to your mother and study hard."


    Finally, under the persuasion of Yin Yin and Jiang Jianguo, Jiang Yu was moved.


    "Then what do you want to learn?" Yin Yin asked.


    Jiang Yu thought for a while and said, "I want to learn to draw."


    "it is good."


    Today, in the 1990s, there were not many art institutions. In the end, Yin Yin chose an art institution called Muse. It was a bit far away, and it took more than an hour to take the bus, but the bus was direct, so Jiang Yu could travel by himself. .


    In addition to painting, Yin Yin found that her daughter also likes dancing, and enrolled her in a dance class.


    Yin Yin accompanied her to try out a class. On the way back, the little girl was always very happy, chattering like a bird.


    Yin Yin also plans to resign from school after Tianyu Restaurant is stable.


    Speaking of which, although the original owner was a teacher, he did not particularly like this profession, just to support his family.

 Chapter 23： Patriarchal Mom (23)

    Chapter 23 Patriarchal Mom (23)


    The original owner still hopes to have a career in his heart.


    Tianyu Restaurant was built by Yin Yin with Jiang Jianguo''s help. She didn''t want to get involved. When she saw an art institution today, she wanted to build an educational institution when the educational institution was not perfect.


    But the timing is not right now. First, we need funds, second, we need teacher resources, and so on. This needs to be done slowly.


    Now he is still helping Jiang Jianguo to develop Tianyu Restaurant.


    In the second month, Tianyu Restaurant¡¯s income was more than in the first month.


    Seeing that business is getting better and better, life is gradually getting better, and everything is going to get better. I never thought that the arrival of two people would directly break this peace.


    "This braised pork is a little more, and this pork ribs, forget it, forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Mrs. Jiang squeezed past Jiang Jianguo, picked up the plate and spoon in her hand, and scooped up a large plate of meat.


    "Jinbao, hurry up, grandma will take you to dinner." Madam Jiang held a plate full of various meats in one hand and rice in the other.


    followed by the black and fat Jinbao. When a guest was about to sit down, he took the seat first.


    "I want to eat meat, eat meat." Jiang Jinbao held a spoon and kept tapping on the table to urge. Without waiting for Mrs. Jiang to finish the meal, she directly picked up a piece of braised pork with her hands and put it in her mouth.


    "Okay, grandma will get you to eat right away, Jinbao let go and eat, as much as you want."


    Jiang Jinbao especially likes to eat meat. When Mrs. Jiang feeds him, he doesn''t eat much, and keeps shouting that he wants to eat meat.


    Mrs. Jiang had no choice but to rely on him, and the two made a lot of noise in the restaurant.


    Even when Jiang Jinbao threw a vegetable on top of a little girl, Mrs. Jiang directly tore up with her.


    Jiang Jinbao didn''t like to eat vegetables. After Mrs. Jiang fed him a mouthful of vegetables, she directly pulled the vegetables out of his mouth with her hands, and threw it hard. With such a swipe, she threw it onto a young girl with a dinner plate. .


    The little girl got greasy and disgusting vegetables on her white skirt, she was so angry that she bluntly asked Jiang Jinbao to apologize to her.


    How could Jiang Jinbao apologize, and Mrs. Jiang immediately stood up to protect it.


    "Isn''t it just that I got something on it, and I didn''t beat you or scold you. My grandson is so young, what does he know?"


    "You said you wanted to cheat money, I tell you, there is no door."


    "If you don''t leave, just leave if you don''t want to eat. This is a restaurant opened by my son. Believe it or not, I will let my son drive you away."


    Mrs. Jiang was cursing, her face was mean and her voice was loud, and the whole restaurant heard it.


    The little girl was so angry that her eyes were red. This new dress was just bought by her father. She liked it very much. She will wear her to the party later. But now that the skirt is dirty, it''s obviously someone else''s fault, she just wants an apology, but she''s not aggressive, how can this old lady do this.


    Is it because she is the boss''s mother?


    Jiang Jianguo finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he came over, and after listening to the whole story, he said with a sullen face: "Mom, can you be quieter, this is Jinbao''s fault, you really should ask Jinbao to apologize, and neither should you. Talk nonsense about other people''s little girls."


    When she heard that her son was not on her side, Mrs. Jiang was in a bad mood. She just felt that everyone around her must be laughing at her.


    "Okay, I worked so hard, I pulled you up with **** and pee. Now that you''re successful, forget about my mother."

 Chapter 24： Patriarchal Mom (24)

    Chapter 24 Patriarchal Mom (24)


    "Now I want to apologize to a bitch. I tell you, there is no door. If you have the ability, you can kick me out today. I want everyone to know that you are an unfilial son."


    Seeing that his mother was going to splash on the spot, Jiang Jianguo had one head and two heads, and more and more people were watching the fun. Jiang Jianguo couldn''t really drive Mrs. Jiang out, so he could only make amends with the little girl himself, expressing his willingness to pay for the dress.


    The young girl was angry with the old lady Jiang. Jiang Jianguo apologized in a good voice, and she didn''t care, but she couldn''t eat anymore and left.


    Old Mrs. Jiang looked at the little girl''s back and snorted heavily, thinking she had won, full of pride.


    But he didn''t see Jiang Jianguo''s increasingly complicated eyes.


    At that time, Yin Yin was in school, Jiang Yu went to an art institution, and Jiang Xiaobao was in a kindergarten. She didn''t know that Mrs. Jiang brought Jiang Jinbao to S City.


    When Yin Yin was out of class, he picked up Jiang Xiaobao from kindergarten and went back to the restaurant, and saw Jiang Jianguo who was in a bad mood.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin''s perception was very keen, and he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Jiang Jianguo hesitated, then muttered: "My mother brought Jinbao from my hometown."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Yin''s brows immediately wrinkled.


    When I opened the door, I saw Mrs. Jiang who was looking at the wardrobe, and Jiang Jinbao who was playing with toys on the ground.


    All the people were opened and turned in a mess, Yin Yin''s face darkened.


    "That''s my sister''s toy." Jiang Xiaobao noticed the toys scattered on the ground.


    He picked up a four-wheel drive car with one missing wheel, a Lego with many parts missing, and tears fell.


    "Why did you break my sister''s and my sister''s toys." Jiang Xiaobao was very sad. As a child, his favorite thing was toys.


    "You give it back to me." Jiang Xiaobao is also a temperamental person, and he wants to grab his toys back when he steps forward.


    How could Jiang Jinbao agree? He finally found these toys. If he played well, he still had to take them home. How could others rob them.


    He completely forgot that this toy was not his at all, he only remembered that when it was in his own hands, if he liked it, it was his own.


    Jiang Jinbao is two years older than Jiang Xiaobao and stronger than him. When Jiang Xiaobao wants to take the toys back, he will hit Jiang Xiaobao immediately.


    Yin Yin couldn''t see her son being beaten, so she hurriedly took Jiang Xiaobao back and gave Jiang Jinbao a cold look.


    "Grandma." Jiang Jinbao was frightened by Yin Yin''s eyes, and hurriedly called out to Mrs. Jiang.


    The old lady Jiang came over immediately, and protected Jiang Jinbao behind her, with a mean face and a sharp voice: "You vixen, what are you doing, you want to beat my precious grandson? Isn''t it just to take some toys from you, as for this? Jiang Jianguo, you worthless thing, do you care about her?"


    Yin Yin''s face was gloomy: "It''s true that a dog can''t spit out ivory. This is my home, who allows you to mess with my things, are you a thief? These toys belong to my son and daughter, who allowed him to play with them? ."


    "What did you say, who do you say is a thief, this is my son''s house, I went to my son''s house, it''s upright." Madam Jiang retorted sharply.


    Yin Yin turned to look at Jiang Jianguo and asked, "Did you give her the key to the house?"


    Jiang Jianguo didn''t expect them to meet all of a sudden, and he was very upset and felt guilty for his wife: "Yin Yin, I didn''t know they would do this."


    "Then what are you going to do next?" Yin Yin asked calmly.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 25： Patriarchal Mom (25)

    Chapter 25 Patriarchal Mom (25)


    "I¡­"


    Before Jiang Jianguo could speak, Mrs. Jiang''s face was immediately pulled down, and she pointed at Yin Yin, her black and yellow nails almost poking her face: "Why are you talking to the boss, the boss provides you with food and drink, just let the Are you so arrogant, crawling on his head to shit?"


    Mrs. Jiang lives in the countryside, and she would tear up with people whenever she disagreed, and the words she said were vulgar.


    After , she said to Jiang Jianguo again: "Boss, hurry up and pack up a room and come out. Jinbao will go to primary school here next, and we all live here."


    The house they live in in S City only has two bedrooms and one living room. Usually, they and their children feel crowded. Now they have to give a room to Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinbao. Wouldn''t that mean to kick her children out?


    Yin Yin should have been angry, but at this moment, his mood calmed down strangely.


    "Jiang Jianguo, are you sure you want them to live here?" Yin Yin looked directly at Jiang Jianguo and asked.


    "Yin Yin, I, I don''t know." Jiang Jianguo was at a loss, with his wife and children on one side and his mother who had raised him since childhood.


    Yin Yin saw his hesitation, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She passed over Jiang Jianguo and Mrs. Jiang, took out the suitcase, and began to pack herself and her two children''s clothes.


    Jiang Jianguo was frightened by her actions, so he hurried over to hold her hand, and said in a panic, "Yin Yin, what are you doing?"


    Yin Yin forcefully broke his hand: "Since this family can''t accommodate us, then we don''t have to be here."


    "Yin Yin, don''t do this, discuss things carefully." Jiang Jianguo''s heart had never been in a panic.


    But Mrs. Jiang was still adding fuel to the fire: "Yo, if you say a few words, you are going to run away from home, go, don''t come back if you have the ability, we really think we miss you."


    "Mom." Jiang Jianguo groaned with a sullen face.


    Mrs. Jiang was startled by him, stunned for a while, and then scolded: "What are you yelling, I''m your mother."


    That is the skill, Yin Yin has already packed up all the clothes and other things.


    "Xiaobao, mother is going out, do you want to follow father, or stay with mother and sister?" Before going out, Yin Yin still asked Jiang Xiaobao''s opinion.


    Although Jiang Xiaobao is small, he is smart and clever. He knows that grandma and Jiang Jinbao want to live in their house, and his mother doesn''t want to live with them, and he doesn''t like it either.


    Although Jiang Xiaobao is a boy, but Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like Yin Yin, she doesn''t even like him, but whenever he goes back during the festival, Jiang Jinbao will always take his things away, and Mrs. Jiang is still standing in Jiang Jinbao''s place. side.


    Jiang Xiaobao''s chubby little hand took the initiative to hold Yin Yin''s hand and moved closer to her.


    Needless to say anything, his actions already represent everything.


    Yin Yin felt ironed in her heart, and clenched his little hand a little tighter.


    She said to Jiang Jianguo: "Jiang Jianguo, let me tell you the truth, I can''t live with her, and I won''t help your brother raise the child. I will move out with the child temporarily. Think clearly, if this family does not The position of me and the child, then let''s get a divorce."


    Yin Yin finally said the word "divorce".


    She knew that Jiang Jianguo was a filial son, and filial piety to his parents was not a bad thing, but she couldn''t accept it if he indulged him blindly.


    Moreover, Jiang Jianguo''s character is also a little hesitant. Maybe he can take this opportunity to change it completely.

 Chapter 26： Patriarchal Mom (26)

    Chapter 26 Patriarchal Mom (26)


    As for whether to continue the divorce, it depends on what he thinks.


    Yin Yin also thought about whether she would shake hands with Madam Jiang and make peace with her, but she could look at the original owner''s memory and see today''s situation. Will blindly take an inch.


    Mrs. Jiang has lived for a long time, and it''s not like Jiang Xiaobao is only a few years old now. Her thoughts and three views have been deeply ingrained, and she can''t change it with just a few words.


    Yin Yin has a straight personality, and the abuse of Mrs. Jiang in the early years was not without complaints.


    It wasn''t that she forced Jiang Jianguo to make a choice, but he had to show an attitude to see whether he preferred his wife and children, or his mother, brother and nephew.


    Otherwise, quarrels in this family will often occur, so how can we provide a good environment for children to grow up.


    When Yin Yin was going out, she happened to meet Jiang Yu coming back with a drawing board on her back.


    Knowing the situation, she naturally wanted to be with Yin Yin.


    Jiang Yu didn''t like her grandma. From childhood to adulthood, her grandmother kept her face straight every time she saw her, calling her a loser, and calling her mother a vixen.


    "Yin Yin, don''t go." Seeing Yin Yin''s firm attitude, Jiang Jianguo''s eyes were red.


    Looking at his sad appearance, Yin Yin paused. She knew that Jiang Jianguo loved her and her children, but how much of this love could be left in the face of her mother and brother?


    Madam Jiang was so eager for her to leave, she chased after her and scolded: "Let them go, don''t come back if you can, boss, if she wants to get a divorce, she will leave. Mom has a lot of good girls who can introduce you to you. Now you have A restaurant can make money, but worry about not having a daughter-in-law.¡±


    Yin Yin sneered, no longer hesitated, pulled the suitcase and left with the two children.


    Jiang Jianguo wanted to chase, but was grabbed by Mrs. Jiang.


    Yin Yin walked a distance and could hear Mrs. Jiang introducing to Jiang Jianguo how many girls in the village are so good.


    Yin Yin took the bus with her two children and found a hotel to stay temporarily.


    She has to wait for Jiang Jianguo to think it through.


    On Jiang Jianguo''s side, when he finally got rid of Mrs. Jiang, Yin Yin and his two children were nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Jianguo stood blankly in the same place, only felt that his heart was empty. He didn''t know why it was fine yesterday, but it has become like this today.


    In the house, Jiang Jinbao was still sitting on the ground playing with toys, many of which were torn apart by him.


    And Mrs. Jiang drilled to the side, indicating that she would live here next.


    Jiang Jianguo returned to the master bedroom like a puppet, locked the door, lay on his back on the bed, his eyes were red again, and closed his eyes, what appeared was Yin Yin''s calm expression of divorce, and the decision to leave with the child. back.


    Jiang Jianguo''s hands were clenched into fists, and he only felt extremely painful.


    Will Yin Yin really divorce him?


    This is the second time Yin Yin has filed for divorce from him. The first time was when Yin Yin hadn''t given birth to a child yet, so his mother found other girls to come beside him.


    Mrs. Jiang saw her son go back to the room, but she never came out, her face was ugly, and she cursed in a low voice, but she was happy again when she thought of Yin Yin''s vixen leaving with the child.


    At this moment, the door opened and Jiang Jianguo came out of the house and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Jianguo did not answer.


    He came to his restaurant, was silent for a long time, and picked up the phone.


    The owner of the restaurant in H City answered the ring and picked up the phone.

 Chapter 27： Patriarchal Mom (27)

    Chapter 27 Patriarchal Mom (27)


    "Jianguo, why do you have time to call." Hearing that it was Jiang Jianguo, the restaurant owner was in a good mood and sat down to chat with him.


    I never thought about it, but Jiang Jianguo''s voice was not quite right.


    "Jian Guo, what happened to you?"


    Jiang Jianguo stared blankly at the already dark sky outside, and quickly told what happened today.


    Jiang Jianguo''s character was a little hesitant, and Mrs. Jiang was his mother again. He was flustered for a while, and he forgot how to think.


    The restaurant owner was not surprised after hearing his words.


    Although he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he just listened to Jiang Jianguo''s description, but he knew that with the personalities of Mrs. Jiang and Yin Yin, there would always be a day when the two would meet each other.


    He did not directly answer Jiang Jianguo''s words, but asked him a few questions.


    "I ask you, if Yin Yin wants to divorce you with a child, would you like it?" he asked.


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Jianguo said firmly: "I don''t want to. I don''t want to divorce Yin Yin, and I don''t want to be separated from my two children."


    "Okay, then let me ask you again, to you, is your brother''s child more important, or your own child?"


    Jiang Jianguo didn''t need to answer this question. Thinking of her well-behaved and well-behaved daughter, thinking of acting like a spoiled child to herself, and kissing her little treasure, Jiang Jianguo''s heart softened.


    "Are you willing to support your brother and nephews for the rest of your life?"


    "Your mother worked so hard to raise you, so you haven''t paid for it all these years. Did you do anything to be sorry to her?"


    "Do you want a small family with a wife and children, or do you want to be separated from each other and be a good brother and son all your life?"


    the restaurant owner asked sentence by sentence, and the last sentence was sarcastic.


    "Jianguo, I can''t give you any advice. You can only think about it yourself. The future is up to you. Also, once you make a decision, don''t regret it easily, don''t hesitate, and have a firm attitude. ."


    When the call was hung up, Jiang Jianguo had no time to pay attention to it. He just thought about those questions over and over again, and the phrase "wife and estranged" appeared in his mind again and again.


    With red eyes, he closed his eyes painfully, and when he opened them again, the bottom of his eyes was clear and his eyes were firm like never before.


    -


    As the evening approached, Yin Yin took her two children to eat near the hotel, and when she went back, she asked Jiang Yu to help Xiaobao with her homework.


    Sitting on the sofa, she rubbed her brows, feeling a little tired between her brows.


    As September approaches, the third-year students of her middle school go back to school first. Yin Yin is a Chinese teacher in the third-year middle school, and she has recently returned to school.


    Recently, both her two children, and she and Jiang Jianguo have been so busy that she almost forgot that Mrs. Jiang came to S City in her previous life.


    In her last life, Mrs. Jiang also brought Jiang Jinbao to S City. The original owner didn''t like her and didn''t want them to live in her own home, but she was far from being as decisive as Yin Yin, and Jiang Jianguo was not as impressed by Yin Yin as before. ''s point.


    Therefore, Mrs. Jiang stayed and Jiang Jianguo was forced to "borrow money" to Mrs. Jiang and send Jiang Jinbao to a private primary school.


    As for his biological daughter, Jiang Zhaodi, she dropped out of school and went to work in an underwear factory.


    It was not until Jiang Jinbao had an accident at the private elementary school at the end, and Mrs. Jiang squeezed their family dry once before they left the S city. The original owner and Jiang Jianguo''s cold feelings also started when Mrs. Jiang moved into the house.


    "Mom, drink water." Jiang Yu poured her a glass of water.


    Yin Yin took it and rubbed her hair.


    Jiang Yu glanced at his brother, saw him looking here, turned his head again, and asked Yin Yin in a low voice and trepidation: "Mom, did Dad not want us?"


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, looking at the unease in the little girl''s eyes, she couldn''t help clenching the cup in her hand, put it down, and pulled her to sit beside her.


    "Mom can''t answer you for this question for the time being. Mom can only tell you that there are some conflicts between our family and your grandma, and dad needs some time to think clearly. But no matter what, your dad loves you and your little treasure. of."


    Yes, Jiang Jianguo loves two children no matter what.

 Chapter 28： Patriarchal Mom (28)

    Chapter 28 Patriarchal Mom (28)


    Jiang Yu nodded, she didn''t quite understand, but her mother said that her father loved them, which calmed her heart.


    "Go take a shower, I''m going to sleep later." Yin Yin patted her shoulder.


    "Um."


    Jiang Yu took her pajamas into the bathroom. Because Yin Yin was there, Jiang Yu didn''t feel afraid even in a strange hotel, but it would be better if her father was there.


    When Jiang Yu came out of the shower, she saw her mother standing on the balcony.


    "Mom, it''s raining?" Jiang Yu leaned over to see that it was raining lightly outside the balcony, and the trend was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Yin Yin guided Jiang Xiaobao to take a bath again, and when she came out of the bath by herself, it was pouring rain outside.


    When the family of three was about to go to sleep, there was a knock on the door.


    Yin Yin is a little wary, at this point, who will come?


    "Yin Yin, it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice outside the door, Yin Yin opened the door stiffly.


    Outside the door, the man was soaked wet and looked aggrieved, like a big dog abandoned by its owner.


    Such a pitiful appearance made Yin Yin''s heart suddenly twitch.


    His voice was hoarse, showing grievance: "Wife, do you and your child really want me?"


    "How did you find it, and you still make it like this, don''t you know how to wear a raincoat and an umbrella?" Still stern.


    "I was looking for hotels in every family. I was a little anxious and didn''t pay attention." The man was a little uneasy.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, but after all, she was still soft-hearted: "Come in."


    "Dad." When the two children, who were a little sleepy at first, saw Jiang Jianguo, they immediately recovered and rushed towards him.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaobao." Jiang Jianguo''s simple and honest face showed a silly smile, "Don''t come here, Dad is wet."


    "If you don''t want to get sick, go and take a hot bath." Yin Yin asked the waiter to bring a new men''s bathrobe.


    "Okay, listen to my wife." Jiang Jianguo grinned, how stupid he looked.


    By the time Jiang Jianguo came out of the bath, the two children were already asleep.


    The two children have a very regular schedule and go to bed at midnight.


    Jiang Jianguo looked at the two children sleeping sweetly next to each other on the bed with soft eyes.


    "Wife, let''s sleep." Jiang Jianguo flattered and pulled Yin Yin to his side.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows to look at him with a light attitude: "You don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Jiang Jianguo was stunned, his eyes traced his wife''s delicate eyebrows little by little, he nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Jianguo held her hand. His hand was very large, and he wrapped Yin Yin''s hand all at once, and the hot temperature came in all of a sudden.


    "Wife, I think clearly. For me, you and the children are the most important things. I don''t want to, and I won''t divorce you, no matter what. If I do something wrong, you can say that I will change it. . As for my mother and brother..."


    He paused for a while, then spoke again, his tone was firmer than ever before: "My younger brother is already growing up and has his own wife and children, I am just an older brother, there is nothing I can do and should not be responsible for their lives. I can help appropriately, but not condone.


    My mother worked hard to raise me. Although she is partial to her younger brother and has a bad personality, as a son, I have to be filial to her. But filial piety doesn''t mean she can just ask for it..."


    Jiang Jianguo talked a lot with Yin Yin, talked about his views on Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun, and talked about what to do next and what to do in the future.

 Chapter 29： Patriarchal Mom (29)

    Chapter 29 Patriarchal Mom (29)


    Listening to his words and seeing his firm attitude, Yin Yin''s attitude softened a little bit.


    Look, he really figured it out.


    Moreover, Jiang Jianguo was able to find her in the rain tonight, which was beyond her expectations. Jiang Jianguo loved her and her two children more than she thought.


    He loves his family, he loves his family, he is self-motivated, and he is honest and honest. Now that he can think clearly, I have to say that he is a good husband and father candidate.


    "Wife, I''ve figured it out. I''ll deal with it next. I''ll do it to your satisfaction. Don''t ask me about divorce in the future. I want to be with you and my children forever." Jiang Jianguo was a little nervous. To ask, he is obviously a big man, but now he is a little cautious, like a small animal standing at the door of the cave repeatedly sticking out its small feet and testing it carefully.


    Yin Yin was amused by her metaphor.


    "Wife, you are smiling, you are so beautiful." Jiang Jianguo looked at Yin Yin''s smile and was stunned.


    He always knew that his wife was beautiful, more beautiful than anyone else''s wife. He admired how he had the courage to pursue Yin Yin and marry her back home.


    If the original owner was there, she would definitely tell him that she just liked his honesty and had a heart that cherished her, which was stronger than anyone else.


    Yin Yin gave him a glare: "Okay, let''s see how you behave. It''s time to go to bed."


    Yin Yin turned around and lay down on the bed. Considering the two children, Yin Yin chose a room with a big bed.


    Jiang Jianguo looked at her back and breathed a sigh of relief. He also turned off the light and lay down. The two children were on the inside and Jiang Jianguo was on the outermost side, holding Yin Yin in his arms. In the darkness, a silly smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    It is nice to have a wife and children to sleep together.


    With the sound of rain outside the window, the family fell asleep.


    -


    Mrs. Jiang on the other side was not feeling so well.


    She didn''t expect that the boss would not come back as soon as he went out, and she was still waiting for the boss to cook dinner.


    Finally, under Jiang Jinbao''s shouting, she could only go downstairs to buy vegetables while cursing.


    At this time, refrigerators were not affordable for every household, at least Jiang Jianguo¡¯s family did not have refrigerators.


    Because she didn¡¯t know where the vegetable market was, Mrs. Jiang was stunned to come back after going around for a long time. She almost lost her way and got wet when she came back.


    Now, Mrs. Jiang''s resentment towards Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin is even more serious. She feels that the two are not filial. Her mother has come all the way from the countryside, and she doesn''t care about her, leaving her alone in this unfamiliar place. Go shopping and come back to cook.


    But she doesn''t think about it either. She wants others to be filial, but you don''t give it the least respect. Even if you don''t like Yin Yin, you shouldn''t be a vixen. You shouldn''t threaten Jiang Jianguo to divorce her, or even clamor for her not to. Come back again.


    On the side of Jiang Jianguo, he didn''t think about him at all. He didn''t think about his difficulties. He only knew how to use him, exploit him, and sacrifice his life for her youngest son and the children born to him in the name of filial piety.


    Since you can be so mean, selfish and partial, how can you blame others.


    Yin Yin is not stupid, and Jiang Jianguo is honest and honest, but he is not stupid, and after so many years, Jiang Jianguo''s partiality and selfishness towards Mrs. Jiang may have become numb and no longer hopeful.


    -


    The next day, Tianyu Restaurant was still open. When Jiang Jianguo was busy, he took the time to call Jiang Jiangjun.

 Chapter 30： Patriarchal Mom (30)

    Chapter 30 Patriarchal Mom (30)


    Jiang Jianguo''s feelings for the younger brother Jiang Jianjun are very complicated.


    When I was a child, my family was poor, and the two depended on each other with their mother. The two brothers had a good relationship, but they gradually became better.


    Jiang Jianguo spoke directly on the phone and asked Jiang Jianjun to bring Madam Jiang and Jiang Jinbao back.


    First, when the two brothers separated, the old lady Jiang only gave Jiang Jianguo a little money. The house, land and other money were all given to Jiang Jiangjun, indicating that she wanted to live with her youngest son. From now on, Jiang Jianguo only needed to call Jiang Jianguo every month. Just return the money to support it. Mrs. Jiang has no reason to live here for a long time.


    Secondly, he will not pay for Jiang Jinbao''s study expenses.


    Jiang Jianjun asked Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinbao to go to S City, because he wanted them to go to his eldest brother to make a fortune. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother asked him to take people back this time.


    Is this even possible?


    Outside the small shop, Jiang Jianjun was sitting on a stool, with Erlang''s legs crossed, his little finger digging out his ears, looking like he was hanging around.


    tilted his head on one side, holding the phone between his shoulders.


    The corners of his lips curled up, and he sneered softly: "Brother, what are you talking about, that''s my mother and your mother, what''s wrong with letting your mother live in your house for a while, and Jinbao is also your nephew, you have the heart to keep it Is he kicked out? You are not afraid of being stabbed in the spine. I also feel sorry for Jinbao, and that kid is smart, so I thought about letting him go to a better school.


    Besides, I didn''t say I wanted your money, eldest brother, I just borrowed it and I will pay it back later, eldest brother, we are brothers, you can''t be so stingy. "


    After thinking about it, I talked to Yin Yin again last night. At this time, Jiang Jianguo''s thoughts were as clear as never before, and his mood was very calm.


    "Jianjun, you know exactly what you think in your heart, and I don''t want to talk about it with you. No matter where Jinbao goes to school, whether the money is given or borrowed, I don''t have it. As for Mom, when the family split, you If you take a large portion, Mom also said that she wants to live with you, and it is your responsibility to take Mom back."


    Jiang Jianjun''s face darkened: "Brother, what do you mean, you don''t want a mother, that''s a mother who has worked hard to pull you up."


    Jiang Jianjun is also smart. Jiang Jinbao is just Jiang Jianguo''s nephew, but Mrs. Jiang is Jiang Jianguo''s mother, and a name of "unfilial piety" is put on his head. He knew that his big brother was the most honest.


    But this time, Jiang Jianguo didn''t let him get his wish.


    "Jianjun, why did Mom take S City, you must know very well. Since you don''t want to take Mom away, I won''t give you the monthly alimony. After all, Mom eats and sleeps here. As for Jinbao, I don''t have that obligation to support him. If he really wants to live here, that''s fine. I will list the living expenses and room expenses every month. You can give it. After all, you are his father and have the obligation to support his son. "


    Jiang Jianguo spread everything out, showing no mercy.


    Jiang Jianjun can bully him again and again, so why should he give him face?


    He can be a filial son, an amiable uncle, but he can''t be a fool who **** blood.


    Jiang Jian¡¯s army was furious: "Brother, you are going to tear your face with me."


    Jiang Jianguo: "You guys are shameless first. I''ve finished speaking, you can do it yourself."


    After , Jiang Jianguo hung up the phone.

 Chapter 31： Patriarchal Mom (31)

    Chapter 31 Patriarchal Mom (31)


    Jiang Jianjun listened to the beeping voice on the other end of the phone, his eyes widened because of surprise, and his heart soon became angry again, and he almost dropped the phone.


    On the way back, his face was dark. He knew that his eldest brother was honest and could easily be bullied by him, but when he said it, he basically did what he said.


    Jiang Jianguo sent home more than half of the living expenses every month, which basically fell into his pocket.


    Mrs. Jiang''s pension is not much, and Jiang Jianjun wants a stable source of "income". After thinking about it, he feels that he can''t easily let his elder brother cut off the money.


    But he couldn''t think of any other way for a while.


    It wasn''t long before he received a call from Mrs. Jiang from S City.


    On the phone, Mrs. Jiang scolded Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin as soon as she opened her mouth. Jiang Jianjun was upset, but soon heard a key point and his eyes lit up.


    "Mom, are you saying that eldest brother opened a restaurant, and the business is very good?" Jiang Jianjun''s mind suddenly became alive.


    "That''s not true, there are a lot of people going back and forth. Isn''t the boss some cooking skills. The business is so good that he has hired a few people." The restaurant opened, and Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinbao were still eating inside. Jiang Jianguo gave them food, but ignored them.


    Hearing that the restaurant still hired people, Jiang Jianjun was more sure that the restaurant''s business was good, but his eldest brother went to hire others, but he didn''t think of his younger brother who didn''t have a job. Jiang Jianjun was in a bad mood.


    "Mom, you say that this eldest brother is too much. He opened a restaurant and hired someone else, but he didn''t think about my brother. I am his closest brother. There are three children to support in the family. Why didn''t he Thinking of helping me out, I also got a job in a restaurant."


    Once old lady Jiang heard what her younger son said, she immediately patted her thigh. Isn''t that the case? She hired an outsider even though she had a younger brother to help her. The boss''s behavior was getting more and more chilling.


    "Jianjun, you''re right, you''re a younger brother, your elder brother should help you, even giving you half of the restaurant. Otherwise, come to S City now, rest assured that Mom will help you." Jiang Lao If you have a plan in mind, you will feel better.


    "Okay, mom, wait for me." Hang up the phone again, this time Jiang Jianjun is in a better mood than ever.


    I didn''t expect that his elder brother would open the restaurant without a word. This is to make a fortune in silence, but that''s not good. If you want to make a fortune, you have to take your younger brother with you.


    Jiang Jianjun couldn''t wait to pack his luggage and go to S City by car. As for the two children at home who were going to school, and the third child who lacked intelligence, he left them to the neighbors to take care of them and gave them money.


    But that money is simply not enough to feed the three children, and the third child needs someone to take him.


    But the neighbor was also kind, he sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    -


    On the other side, Mrs. Jiang hung up the phone and immediately went back to the restaurant to tell Jiang Jianguo that Jiang Jianjun was going to work in the restaurant.


    "Boss, you only have one younger brother. If you don''t help him, who will help him?"


    "Your brother is smart since he was a child. With him around, the business of this restaurant will definitely be better."


    "I think it''s better to let your brother manage the accounts."


    Jiang Jianguo was almost laughed at.


    Jiang Jianjun is smart? Is that smart? That''s called liking cheating and slipping.


    still manage the account? Jiang Jianguo can be sure that if Jiang Jianjun really manages the accounts, then the accounts will definitely be gone.

 Chapter 32： Patriarchal Mom (32)

    Chapter 32 Patriarchal Mom (32)


    Does he really think Jiang Jianguo is stupid?


    Since Mrs. Jiang said that Jiang Jianjun would come, then he will definitely come, maybe he is already in the car coming to S City.


    But he and Yin Yin worked so hard to open this restaurant. In order to give the two children a better life, they couldn''t be destroyed by that **** Jiang Jianjun.


    In the face of Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Jianguo was worried that she was a mother, and it was not easy to do excessive things, but Jiang Jianjun was different.


    Jiang Jianguo already had a solution in his mind, so he handed over the restaurant to Lin Xuedong and went out.


    After taking the train for more than three hours, Jiang Jianjun came to S City that afternoon.


    Looking at the endless stream of people in the restaurant, Jiang Jianjun''s eyes lit up, as if it were Grandpa Mao walking one by one.


    "Jianjun, you are here." Mrs. Jiang was very old, but her eyes were very sharp. She saw Jiang Jianjun outside and immediately went out of the restaurant to greet him.


    "Mom." Jiang Jianjun shouted, "Where''s Big Brother?"


    "Let''s go, Mom will take you in, Mom will tell you and let him take care of the accounts to you." Jiang Jianjun, who was originally dragged away by Mrs. Jiang, was unhappy when he heard this, his eyes straightened .


    Manage the accounts, doesn''t that mean that all the money can go into his pocket.


    I didn''t expect his mother to be more capable than him.


    Jiang Jianguo had just finished cooking a dish, and he sneered when he saw Mrs. Jiang pulling the tall and thin Jiang Jianjun in.


    "Big brother." Jiang Jianjun greeted him with a smile, as if the relationship between the two was so good.


    But Jiang Jianguo knew that Jiang Jianjun would only give a smile when he asked for it.


    Jiang Jianguo asked people to bring out the dishes, but there was no expression on his face: "You are here to bring Mom and Jinbao back, so don''t delay, go to the car now, and you will be back at your hometown in the evening."


    Hearing this, the smile on Jiang Jianjun''s face froze: "No, eldest brother, I want to come to your restaurant to help, you see we are brothers, your restaurant needs people, of course you have to find me, how can you hire outsiders Well, especially the accounting work, who knows that outsiders'' hands and feet are not clean. Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of your restaurant accounting work in the future, and I can do it now."


    Jiang Jianjun was going to drive Lin Xuedong away, how could Jiang Jianguo let him do this.


    "No, I don''t need your help in my restaurant, take Jinbao and Mom back to your hometown."


    Seeing Jiang Jianguo''s rejection again, Jiang Jianjun''s smile disappeared completely. He gave Mrs. Jiang a wink, and Mrs. Jiang responded immediately.


    Her voice was so loud that the whole restaurant could hear her.


    "Boss, what do you mean, your younger brother can come to help, he is treating you as a big brother, what are you trying to do, and you have to drive us away, boss, let me tell you, you can''t be so unconscionable."


    Mrs. Jiang went straight to Lin Xuedong''s side, making a gesture to pull him up from his position who was collecting money.


    "Mom, I advise you not to do this." Jiang Jianguo said.


    "Hey, what are you doing, let me go." Jiang Jianjun was restrained by two burly and powerful men and dragged outside.


    Mrs. Jiang saw this scene, she didn''t care about Lin Xuedong, and hurriedly chased out.


    "What are you doing, let go of my son."


    Jiang Jianguo motioned for the two to drag Jiang Jianjun to a remote corner.


    At this time, Jiang Jianjun and the old lady Jiang who chased out also saw that these two people belonged to Jiang Jianguo.


    "Call me." Jiang Jianguo said coldly.

 Chapter 33： Patriarchal Mom (33)

    Chapter 33 Patriarchal Mom (33)


    The fist landed on Jiang Jianjun again and again.


    Jiang Jianjun struggled to resist, but he couldn''t stand against two burly and powerful men by himself.


    Although Jiang Jianjun likes to fight with people since he was a child, he likes to bully the weak, and when he meets the really capable people, he will be counseled.


    Jiang Jianguo followed his father''s stature, tall and strong, and Jiang Jianjun''s appearance followed Mrs. Jiang''s. Although tall, he was thin.


    "Mom, save me." Jiang Jianjun called Madam Jiang for help.


    "Jiang Jianguo, you ****, what are you doing, you actually ask someone to beat your brother, let go, let go, how can your heart be so dark, so devoid of conscience." Madam Jiang insulted, wanting to go to save Jiang Jianjun was hit by the eyeless fist on her again.


    She has old arms and legs. If she was hit by that fist, she would definitely be paralyzed.


    Jiang Jianguo motioned for the two to stop.


    "Jianjun, I know the purpose of your coming to S City, but I will tell you clearly that I will not let you interfere in my restaurant. I will not help you raise the child."


    "Also, Mom, you can go back with Jianjun. I will still pay 400 yuan a month to go back. If you insist on staying, that''s fine. Then the family property must be re-divided when the family was divided. , you must give it to me, and there will be no 400 yuan for 3 dozen, Mom, you and Jianjun have a good discussion." Jiang Jianguo pointed out the words directly.


    "Impossible, that house and fields were built for the army, you don''t want it." Mrs. Jiang immediately vetoed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jiang was dedicated to defending Jiang Jianjun, Jiang Jianguo was heartbroken. He was his own son. How could he be so eccentric.


    "Mom doesn''t agree, so I''ll go to the village committee to help me get justice."


    "You, you, Jiang Jianguo, you are really against the sky."


    Jiang Jianguo motioned for the two to continue to fight Jiang Jiangjun, and the wailing sounded again.


    "You guys think about it, when you think about it, when you don''t fight."


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, my poor son." Mrs. Jiang couldn''t save Jiang Jianjun, so she rushed over to fight Jiang Jianguo.


    Jiang Jianguo avoided, but did not return.


    Rao is so, Mrs. Jiang''s black-yellow and hard nails still poked Jiang Jianguo''s face, leaving a long scratch and blood seeping out all at once.


    Jiang Jianguo only felt very cold.


    On the other side, Jiang Jianjun couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "I''ll go back, let''s go back." Jiang Jianjun shouted eagerly.


    Jiang Jianguo motioned for the two to stop, and Jiang Jianjun, who was beaten, was directly paralyzed on the ground, his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    "My poor son. Jiang Jianguo, you have no conscience, you must die." Mrs. Jiang helped her youngest son up distressedly.


    Jiang Jianguo closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. There was a mother who hoped that her son would not die. He is really sad.


    But thinking of his wife and children, Jiang Jianguo''s pain in his heart dissipated a little.


    -


    After Yin Yin finished class and came back after picking up two children, he heard news that Jiang Jianjun was bringing Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinbao.


    "Why did Jiang Jianjun come?"


    "Are they willing to leave?"


    "What happened to your face?"


    Looking at the long bloodstain on Jiang Jianguo''s face, Yin Yin couldn''t help but feel distressed, and hurriedly took cotton swabs and alcohol to disinfect him.


    Feeling the distress of his wife, Jiang Jianguo grinned and looked silly.


    He told Yin Yin what happened today.


    "So, those two people were hired by you?" Yin Yin was a little surprised, and also very surprised that the honest and honest Jiang Jianguo actually came up with such a method.

 Chapter 34： Patriarchal Mom (34)

    Chapter 34 Patriarchal Mom (34)


    "That''s it." Jiang Jianguo was a little proud, "Wife, you said that you have to use unusual methods to deal with rogues."


    Jiang Jianjun is a shameless scoundrel.


    "Well, you did a good job." Yin Yin looked at him with admiration. Thinking about it, the departure of Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun should be quiet for a while.


    The house was messed up by Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinbao. The family of four had to tidy up again. Jiang Xiaobao also found that his pocket money was missing. He was so angry that he was about to cry, and Yin Yin also had more than two hundred yuan missing .


    As for who took it, it is self-evident.


    That''s all, I can spend more than 200 yuan to let them go, and I can also live in peace of mind.


    -


    Over there, Jiang Jianjun took Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinbao home in despair. He complained very much about Mrs. Jiang, who failed to get money and could not provide him with a job, causing him to be beaten. The two had a big argument. shelf.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at her little son who turned her head away and was a little dazed for a while, who was she for.


    Without the **** stirrer, the Yin Yin family lived smoothly.


    Tianyu Restaurant is in full swing, and the monthly profit is objective. Some people see the advantages of fast food, and they can''t compare to Jiang Jianguo''s craftsmanship. Besides, those old customers still like Tianyu Restaurant.


    Therefore, although there are similar restaurants around, the influence on Tianyu Restaurant is not very big.


    Because of the hot weather, in addition to fast food, Yin Yin also came up with the idea of ??selling sugar water, such as mung bean soup, fruit fish, sago tea and so on.


    As soon as sugar water comes out, the most consumers are students.


    Moreover, the sugar water was prepared with the formula given by Yin Yin, and other merchants could not copy it at all.


    The appearance of sugar water has added another income to Tianyu Restaurant.


    In September, the No. 1 Affiliated Middle School where Jiang Yu was working also started school, and the couple provided her with accommodation. The learning atmosphere of No. 1 Middle School is very good. In the first monthly test, Jiang Yu, who worked hard, was ranked first in the grade.


    After a whole summer of feeding, the nutrients that Jiang Yu''s body was missing slowly followed up. She gained flesh on her body, and her skin was no longer sallow, but gradually became fairer, and her facial features also grew.


    The appearance of the two children follows the beautiful Yin Yin, and Jiang Yu''s appearance is also very beautiful.


    A dry and yellow hair gradually turned black and shiny.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she is at the age of development. She is well nourished. The little girl is also growing very well, and she is beginning to have a beautiful embryo.


    -


    Four years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    S City Experimental Elementary School, at four o''clock in the afternoon, when school is over, the primary school students walk together, chatting and laughing.


    In the crowd, there was a little guy with clear eyebrows and handsome eyes, about ten years old, carrying a black schoolbag with a large Optimus Prime pattern printed on it.


    "Little Treasure."


    seemed to hear someone calling his name, the little guy raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a girl in a bright yellow dress standing outside the school gate.


    The girl is about sixteen or seven years old, with a slim figure, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, as elegant as a secluded orchid. She is alone and has a faint bookish air. She carries a drawing board behind her, which adds a bit of artistic flavor.


    The people who passed by the girl couldn''t help but look sideways, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    Looking closely, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are five or six points similar to the little guy.


    "Sister." The little guy''s eyes lit up and rushed towards the girl like a small cannonball.

 Chapter 35： Patriarchal Mom (35)

    Chapter 35 Patriarchal Mom (35)


    "Slow down, be careful to fall." Jiang Yu shouted hurriedly.


    "It''s okay, I won''t fall." Jiang Xiaobao''s eyes were bright, full of joy.


    The two people in front of them are Jiang Yu and Jiang Xiaobao, who are four years older.


    Jiang Yu is now a sophomore in high school, and she is directly promoted to the high school of the Affiliated No. 1 Middle School. She is a well-deserved student. Jiang Xiaobao loves to play, and her grades can only be regarded as upper-middle. Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin spent money to buy a degree from an experimental primary school. He is now in the fourth grade.


    The little chubby dun when he was a child has been slowly drawing strips. Although there is still a little baby fat on his face, his body has lost weight. Coupled with his already handsome appearance, he is now a handsome young man.


    After Yin Yin''s teaching, Jiang Xiaobao''s current personality is completely different from his previous life, especially since he is still a sister-in-law.


    Probably because Yin Yin instilled him as a little man since he was a child, he was inspired to grow up well and protect his sister.


    Over the past four years, he has been particularly close to Jiang Yu''s siblings.


    "Jiang Tianyang, who is she?" One of Jiang Xiaobao''s classmates looked at Jiang Yu curiously.


    "It''s my sister, my sister, let me introduce you. This is my roommate and my good friend. His name is Lu Liang."


    Jiang Yu smiled at the little classmates, her voice soft and sweet like an oriole: "Hello, I''m Tianyang''s sister, I heard Tianyang mention you, thank you for taking care of us Tianyang at school."


    Lu Liang was stunned, with a thin blush on his face, a little shy, he said: "You''re welcome, we are at the same table."


    He said to Jiang Xiaobao again: "Jiang Tianyang, your sister is so beautiful."


    Jiang Xiaobao snorted softly, that is, my sister is the most beautiful besides her mother.


    Lu Liang: "Sister Tianyang, can I marry you when I grow up?"


    Jiang Xiaobao: "?!"


    Jiang Xiaobao: "Lu Liang, what are you talking about, this is my sister and won''t marry you."


    He stood in front of Jiang Yu domineeringly and forcefully, staring at Lu Liang, well, when Lu Liang said he wanted to marry Jiang Yu, the sincere love between the two instantly turned into plastic.


    Jiang Yu laughed dumbly, why are these two little guys so funny.


    Lu Liang looked at Jiang Yu eagerly: "Sister, marry me, I want a beautiful bride, and I will give you all my toys." He thought about how he watched TV with his neighbor''s grandma recently, heard on TV.


    "I will make a lot of money in the future, buy you beautiful clothes, shoes, and let you live in a big house."


    Jiang Xiaobao was about to explode with anger: "Lu Liang, this is my sister. Go and marry someone else. I will never marry my sister to you."


    Jiang Yu rubbed the angrily Jiang Xiaobao''s head, comforted him, and said to Lu Liang: "Little girl, you are still young now, and I am so old, my sister can''t marry you."


    Little Lu Liang frowned, scratched his head again, and suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up: "Pretty sister, then marry my brother, my brother is the same age as you."


    Jiang Yu: "...But my sister and your brother don''t know each other, and we are students, students can''t fall in love early."


    The more Lu Liang thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible for Jiang Xiaobao''s sister to marry his brother, but when he heard Jiang Yu said that he could not fall in love early, he wilted.


    Jiang Yu rubbed his head, said a few words to him, and finally took Jiang Xiaobao away.


    "Beautiful sister, when you can have a puppy love, I will let my brother marry you." Lu Liang shouted from behind.

 Chapter 36： Patriarchal Mom (36)

    Chapter 36 Patriarchal Mom (36)


    Jiang Yu turned back and smiled helplessly.


    "Sister, don''t listen to Lu Liang, I''ll beat him up when I go back to school tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobao clenched Bai Nen''s little fist tightly, and waved it, the milk is fierce.


    Jiang Yu patted his little head: "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Xiaobao snorted and made a face at her.


    My brother, although he said he would beat up Lu Liang, he definitely wouldn''t.


    About Lu Liang, Jiang Yu heard Jiang Xiaobao mention it, and he is indeed Jiang Xiaobao''s best and best friend.


    I heard that Lu Liang¡¯s family was poor, his parents died young, he had no relatives, and he lived with his brother.


    To enter the experimental primary school, not only the grades are required, but the annual tuition fee is very expensive, but Lu Liang''s elder brother, stunned, pays him money every year.


    Lu Liang dressed in simple clothes. When he first came to the experimental elementary school, he was timid, like a small animal, and was bullied. It was Jiang Xiaobao who helped him. In the end, the two became good friends, and they have been at the same table for several years. , he is also Jiang Xiaobao''s first best friend in the true sense.


    "Sister, why are you picking me up today?" The two got into the car, and Jiang Xiaobao asked Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu put Jiang Xiaobao''s schoolbag away, and said, "Just in time for the holiday, I''ll pick you up with the driver''s uncle."


    These few days, No. 1 Affiliated High School is on holiday, because the 86th school celebration is coming.


    Jiang Yu has lived on campus since junior high school, and came back once every two weeks. When she went to high school, she was even more busy. Every time Jiang Yu came home, Jiang Xiaobao was happy. As soon as she left, Jiang Xiaobao burst into tears.


    In the car, Jiang Xiaobao excitedly talked about what happened this week, chatting with a cheerful bird.


    The low-key black sedan drove into a luxurious neighborhood and finally stopped in front of a three-story villa.


    In four years, a lot has happened.


    Four years ago, Tianyu Restaurant just opened. Today, four years later, it has become Tianyu Hotel, which has opened chain hotels in other parts of S City and other provinces. By their father, in charge. At this time, Jiang Jianguo was no longer the silly chef at that time.


    And their mother Yin Yin has also changed a lot.


    Three years ago, she started Tianyu Educational Institution, which is very famous because she brought out the city champion and provincial champion. Of course, this institution is not only in S city.


    Tianyu Hotel and Tianyu Educational Institution are merged under Tianyu Group.


    That''s right, Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin founded a company, which is today''s Tianyu Group.


    Tianyu Group has risen rapidly in recent years, occupying an absolute advantage in S City, and even has a place in other provinces.


    And the chairman of Tianyu Group is Yin Yin, who has grown into a strong woman today.


    However, their family of four lived a very low-key life. At least Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun only knew that they made money and bought a villa, but did not know that Tianyu Group was related to them.


    Especially with Mrs. Jiang''s knowledge, she doesn''t understand this at all.


    Even so, the two often bring their children to the door to beat the autumn wind.


    Especially Jiang Jianjun, who has been in a mess for the past few years.


    His wife, Liu Miaomiao, ran away.


    Four years ago, Liu Miaomiao worked in a foot massage center in the city and hooked up with a wealthy boss. In the end, he lost Jiang Jianjun and his four children and ran away with the boss.


    Jiang Jianjun had to fight, but he couldn''t find Liu Miaomiao either.


    In the past two years, she has been messing with the widows in the village, causing Mrs. Jiang to always come to the door to tear her apart.

 Chapter 37： Patriarchal Mom (37)

    Chapter 37 Patriarchal Mom (37)


    Mrs. Jiang came to the door to fight the autumn wind, but Jiang Jianjun didn''t stop her from making trouble.


    Let¡¯s make trouble in the village, Jiang Jianguo¡¯s family won¡¯t go back, go to the village committee, and Jiang Jianguo is also responsible, let¡¯s make trouble in Jiang Jianguo, sorry, the villa security system is very good.


    This is nothing, Madam Jiang and Jiang Jianjun are so mad that they want to sell the third child who is mentally impaired.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin noticed and rescued him in advance.


    In a previous life, the family who said they wanted to adopt the third child only said on the surface that there was no boy to adopt, but secretly sold the third child to a black clinic.


    As for the terrible end of entering the black clinic, one can imagine.


    How could a normal person adopt a child who is not mentally sound, but when Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun saw the 50,000 yuan, they believed it.


    In the end, it was Yin Yin who called the police, saved the third child, and caught the trafficker and the black clinic.


    When the black-hearted clinic was exposed in the news, the villagers despised Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun even more.


    So the past few years, the two of them have not lived well in the village.


    Afraid that Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun would put their minds on the third child again and sell him again, Yin Yin took 50,000 yuan to buy out the father-son relationship between him and Jiang Jianjun, and brought the third child to S City and sent him back. study in special schools.


    "Dad, Mom, we''re back." Jiang Yu and Jiang Xiaobao shouted as soon as they entered the villa.


    "It''s back." On the sofa, the woman in a slim-fit suit and a hip-packed skirt raised her head, folded the newspaper, put it aside, got up and walked towards the two of them.


    The woman has a beautiful appearance, intellectual elegance, and a small suit adds a bit of sophistication.


    The woman is Yin Yin.


    "Put down your schoolbag, then wash your hands, you can eat." In the kitchen, the man stuck his head out and shouted.


    "Dad, I''ll help you serve the dishes." Jiang Yu went into the kitchen and helped bring the dishes out.


    "Okay." Jiang Jianguo smiled. The simple and honest man four years ago now has a more refined temperament.


    "Mom and Dad, the school celebration will be in a few days. I will perform a show. You should bring Xiaobao to see it." Jiang Yu served everyone a meal.


    "Okay, then the three of us will cheer you on." Yin Yin said gently.


    Their family of four, no matter how busy they are, will have meals and play together for a day or two on a regular basis. This is a way to promote their relationship. In four years, their relationship has become deeper and deeper, and the family atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Looking at the elegant and beautiful big girl opposite, Yin Yin felt a little emotional. Jiang Zhaodi, who was thin and small in the past, has grown into such a good Jiang Yu now.


    And Jiang Xiaobao, polite and sensible, is no longer the spoiled brat who only had himself, liked to play, and was spoiled.


    -


    On the other side, Lu Liang walked down the muddy path with his schoolbag on his back, turned into a dark alley, and entered a tube building.


    The Cheongzi Building is old, I don¡¯t know how many years it has been built, several buildings are connected together, it is cramped and narrow, and the railings have long been rusted, and I don¡¯t know when they will fall.


    Entering the building, there is hardly much sunlight, and every household needs to turn on the lights even during the day.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    Lu Liang pushed open the iron door and made a squeak, which was quite loud. The house is one room and one living room, about ten square meters.


    "Aliang is back, go do your homework, brother is cooking, I''ll call you later." A boy walked out of the kitchen.


    He is tall, tall and thin, with similar eyebrows and eyes to Lu Liang, but with sharp edges and corners.

 Chapter 38： Patriarchal Mom (38)

    Chapter 38 Patriarchal Mom (38)


    He has a high nose bridge, thin lips and shallow lips. His eyes are as black as ink. His face is a bit fierce.


    "Okay. Brother, are you going to work tonight?" Lu Liang put down his schoolbag, ran to the small kitchen, and asked, leaning against the wall.


    "Yes. My brother is not at home at night, you have to be careful and don''t open the door to strangers, you know?" Such a tall and handsome man spoke to his brother in a gentle voice.


    "Don''t worry brother, I know. By the way, brother, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Gao was excited when he saw the little guy''s face, and couldn''t help but be interested.


    "Brother, you know my roommate Jiang Tianyang."


    "Yeah. I know."


    Because of their family, Lu Chang has a sensitive personality. He doesn''t have many friends, but his tablemate Jiang Tianyang is often talked about by him, and the two play well.


    "Today I saw Jiang Tianyang''s sister, she is so beautiful, as beautiful as the fairy sister on TV."


    "Oh, is that so?" Lu Gao responded casually and continued to fold vegetables, but Lu Liang''s following sentence made Lu Gao laugh or cry.


    "Brother, marry Jiang Tianyang''s sister as your bride." Lu Liang shouted excitedly.


    Lu Gao took the dishes through the water again, tapped his younger brother''s little head, and the corners of his lips twitched, with a hint of ruffianness: "What about a bride from a child''s family?"


    Lu Liang covered his head, pursed his mouth, and chased after Lu Gao. He must marry Jiang Tianyang''s sister as a bride, saying that Jiang Tianyang''s sister is so beautiful.


    Lu Gao laughed dumbly.


    It was the first time he had seen his younger brother so persistent.


    But when it comes to being beautiful, fairies, Lu Gao thinks of a girl, a girl who is as clear and smooth as beautiful jade, and likes to wear a dress.


    She made Lu Gao want to approach and feel inferior.


    Whether it is the girl who is as pure and smooth as jade, or the sister of Jiang Tianyang, Lu Gao can climb high.


    Lu Gao knew that he was a rotten person.


    My father was a gambler. After losing, he was chased by his enemy and finally committed suicide. His mother ran away, leaving him and three-year-old Lu Liang behind.


    In the beginning, there was a grandmother to take care of, but then my grandmother died.


    He had to drop out of school to earn living expenses and Lu Liang¡¯s tuition.


    He knew that Lu Liang''s academic performance was good, so he was stunned to go to the experimental primary school.


    Over the years, he has earned money in a variety of ways, such as doing errands in the factory, moving bricks at the construction site, or setting up a stall. Once Lu Liang was seriously ill and his family could not afford enough medicines, he went to sell them all. blood.


    For Lu Gao, who is now 18 years old, his life may be like this all his life, but Lu Liang is different. He wants to use his full strength to give his brother a better life.


    -


    At this time, a fierce quarrel broke out in the Jiang family in City D.


    "Dad, that''s your grandson, grandma, that''s your great-grandson, don''t you want to watch that child die?" It was nineteen-year-old Jiang Yuanbao who was speaking, and Jiang Jianjun''s eldest son.


    Jiang Yuanbao, like his father, didn''t go to school after graduating from high school. As soon as he left school, he wandered around. No, he also had a girlfriend, and that girlfriend was pregnant.


    Jiang Yuanbao wanted to marry her, but the girlfriend and her family said that they wanted a house in the city.


    Jiang Yuanbao''s mind is also active, and for this reason, why don''t he go home and ask Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun for a house.

 Chapter 39： Patriarchal Mom (39)

    Chapter 39 Patriarchal Mom (39)


    Jiang Jianjun sat on the steps smoking a cigarette, and glanced at him impatiently: "Don''t look at what our family is like, where can we buy you a house with money."


    If he had money, Jiang Jianjun would have squandered it long ago. Besides, Fang Shao in the city said it would cost hundreds of thousands. How could he have the ability.


    "Yes, dear grandson, you can''t tell her to let her marry in first. Our house is the same."


    Jiang Yuanbao looked at the old house in front of him and sneered: "It''s just this broken house, who wants it." He rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t uncle rich? Grandma can ask uncle to ask, you are his mother , he will definitely not refuse, Dad is his brother, I am his nephew, he is rich now, and he will always help us."


    Jiang Yuanbao knew that his family had no money. That''s right, he started with the idea of ??Jiang Jian''s family. He didn''t know how much money the uncle had, but knowing that they lived in a villa now, the money would definitely not be less.


    Why do they live in a big villa, so he has to live in a dilapidated house in his hometown.


    A house in the city is nothing to them, and it is enough to leak a little money between the fingers.


    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun looked at each other and their faces sank.


    Jiang Yuanbao can think of it, can they not think of it? In the past few years, they haven''t gone to Jiang Jianguo''s trouble, but they have never been flattered. Sometimes Jiang Jianjun was really playing tricks. He was either caught in the game or beaten with a sack.


    Jiang Jianjun was afraid of being beaten.


    Mrs. Jiang loves Jiang Jianjun, her precious son, plus everyone needs alimony from Jiang Jianguo, how dare she make trouble.


    "I don''t care. My girlfriend''s family gave her a month. If she doesn''t see the house after a month, her child will be aborted. If you want that child, think about it for yourself." Jiang Yuanbao secretly said in his heart After scolding a few times, Jiang Jianjun was not promising, and left the sentence.


    Mrs. Jiang ran to chase, but she was an old woman, how could she outrun a young and strong boy.


    Mrs. Jiang naturally didn''t like the child being aborted. That was her great-grandson.


    But how to ask Jiang Jianguo for money?


    She knew that if she went directly to the door and told Jiang Jianguo to ask for money to buy a house for her nephew, he would not give it. Jiang Jianguo''s debt collector is now hard-hearted.


    While Madam Jiang was thinking hard, someone brought a solution to her the next day.


    "Miss Jiang, I tell you that this Hong family boy is definitely young and promising. He is a college student, and his family has money. He has opened several supermarkets. He has only one child in the Hong family. Whoever marries him is enjoying himself. Look, this is his picture."


    Aunt Lu took out a photo, the young man on it was wearing a white shirt and black trousers.


    "Let me tell you, this matchmaker is about to step over the threshold of his house. Unfortunately, Hong Ming said that he just wants to find a girl he likes. No, that time I went to S city and saw your family Zhao Di. I fell in love all of a sudden, and I firmly stated that I would not marry the eldest granddaughter of your family, and said that I could give this amount of dowry."


    Aunt Lu stretched out eight fingers.


    Mrs. Jiang guessed: "Eighty thousand?"


    Aunt Lu glared at her: "What is 80,000, it''s 800,000."


    Eight hundred thousand!


    Madam Jiang took a deep breath.


    The Hong family is willing to spend 800,000 yuan to marry Jiang Zhaodi''s money loser, wouldn''t it be stupid?

 Chapter 40： Patriarchal Mom (40)

    Chapter 40 Patriarchal Mom (40)


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Aunt Lu suspiciously, and said meaningfully: "Eighty thousand? Don''t you fool me if you think I''m an old woman."


    Although Madam Jiang''s heart skipped a beat when she heard 800,000, she still felt a problem when she thought about it.


    Speaking of which, aside from Madam Jiang''s arrogance and eccentricity, she is still a relatively shrewd person. No, Aunt Lu smiled awkwardly when she met her sharp eyes that seemed to see everything clearly.


    "Hehe, then let me tell the truth, that Hong Ming, who was married once before."


    Mrs. Jiang showed such a look in her eyes.


    Aunt Lu immediately said: "But that ex-wife was also a lucky one, and died of illness. And few people know about that marriage. Now a man in a second marriage is nothing, he has no children, he is young and rich, and the most important thing is A dowry of 800,000 yuan. It is definitely a good choice for your family Zhaodi."


    Mrs. Jiang did not agree immediately, nor did she refuse, she only said to consider it.


    When Jiang Jianjun came back, she told him immediately.


    Regarding his niece''s marriage, although Jiang Jianjun was his uncle, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t even care about his children, but when he heard the 800,000 betrothal gift, his mind suddenly became alive.


    "Mom, it sounds like this Hong Ming''s conditions are good. Zhao Di is so old. In our country, it''s time to get married. Why don''t you go and talk to the elder brother and let Zhao Di marry that Hong Ming, but that dowry gift Let¡¯s say it¡¯s 300,000, and the other 500,000 is left to buy a house for Yuanbao, the best of both worlds.¡±


    Old lady Jiang''s eyes lit up when she heard it: "Son, you are still smart."


    The next day, Mrs. Jiang packed her things and went to S City.


    -


    Entering the big villa again, Mrs. Jiang kept glancing at her eyes, and she was moved wherever she saw it, and at the same time she was cursing in her heart.


    When the eldest family is prosperous, he forgets about his mother and younger brother. He really has no conscience, and he is not afraid of thunder and lightning.


    If it wasn''t for the consideration of taking care of her young son, Mrs. Jiang would have moved into this big villa in her mother''s name.


    "Grandma, sit down, I''ll ask someone to cut some fruit for you to eat." When Mrs. Jiang came, Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin were both busy outside, Jiang Xiaobao was in school, and only Jiang Yu was at home these days.


    "Okay, oops, we are really filial to recruit Di." Old lady Jiang smiled like a chrysanthemum, and Jiang Yu was taken aback by her sudden change of attitude.


    You must know that every time Mrs. Jiang came here, she was cold and indifferent when she saw her, and she scolded some money-losing goods from time to time. She knew that her grandmother was more patriarchal, and even especially disliked her and her mother.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t expect grandma''s love, she has parents and Xiaobao enough.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the granddaughter in front of her, her eyes shining, as if she was not standing in front of a person, but a stack of banknotes.


    Yin Yin''s vixen, although not a good one, but Mrs. Jiang had to admit that she was good-looking, and even the daughter she gave birth was a good-looking one.


    Mrs. Jiang became more and more satisfied.


    Jiang Yu was taken aback by Mrs. Jiang. She always felt that her grandmother''s eyes were strange, as if she was looking at a commodity for sale, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with grandma?" Jiang Yu asked.


    Mrs. Jiang was habitually wanting to say "I can''t come if I have nothing to do", but thinking of the purpose of coming today, she swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    Madam Jiang sat beside her under Jiang Yu''s shocked gaze, and took her hand.

 Chapter 41： Patriarchal Mom (41)

    Chapter 41 Patriarchal Mom (41)


    "Zhao Di, grandma is here this time because she has a big good thing to tell you."


    Jiang Yu wanted to pull out the hand that was caught, but Mrs. Jiang was so strong.


    Mrs. Jiang''s sudden closeness made Jiang Yu very unaccustomed: "What a good thing."


    "Zhao Di, you see that you are almost seventeen, is it time to get married?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Yu was immediately dumbfounded.


    She heard right, married? She is still a sophomore in high school, so she can''t even fall in love early, let alone get married.


    Jiang Yu knew that someone in her hometown got married at a young age, even her uncle got married just after graduating from high school, but she didn''t want to.


    "Grandma, I''m still a student and I don''t want to get married."


    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she immediately pulled her face down. She had a mean face. Once she pulled her face down, it was easy to scare people immediately. To be honest, Jiang Yu was a little afraid of this grandma.


    "Zhao Di, what are you talking about. What''s good about reading, I see, just don''t read it, what''s the use of reading, it''s a waste of money, you just need to marry a rich family and serve your in-laws at home with peace of mind. When you have a baby, you don¡¯t have to go out to work and just lie at home and enjoy yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yu''s eyes were a little cold. She didn''t like to hear these words. In her opinion, women should never be accessories to men. Why should women stay at home after getting married and teach children? Jiang Yu admires the most. It was her mother, and she was inspired to be a strong woman like her mother.


    Besides, even if it is not for work, books are still to be read. Only with culture can you have thoughts and correct three views.


    Here, Mrs. Jiang has been gushing about Hong Ming.


    "Grandma tell you, this Hong Ming is only twenty-five years old this year. He is a college student. He has a job, a house and a car. He also runs several supermarkets at home. He has only one son in his family. In the future, his parents'' property will be owned by him. It¡¯s all for him. After you get married, you¡¯ll enjoy it directly. This time, he gave 300,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. 300,000 yuan. In my hometown, tens of thousands of betrothal gifts are enough. Look at others. I value you so much."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of familiarity. She understood that the purpose of her grandmother''s coming here today was to be her a matchmaker.


    Have a house, a car, a few supermarkets, and 300,000 betrothal gifts?


    As Jiang Yu, who often helps his parents manage the finances of Tianyu Group, said that the money is not comparable to even the slightest drizzle of Tianyu Group''s monthly profit.


    Jiang Yu just wanted to refuse when she saw a slim figure walking towards the door against the light, giving people a full sense of security.


    "I want to marry Yin Yin''s precious daughter for a mere 300,000 yuan. You and he both want to be beautiful." The woman''s voice was gentle but sharp.


    Mrs. Jiang felt a little cowardly when she heard this voice.


    turned his head and saw Yin Yin in a smart suit walking over.


    Four years of fighting against each other was enough for Mrs. Jiang to see what kind of person Yin Yin was. Yin Yin thought that Mrs. Jiang had suffered losses in the past few years and would not come here casually anymore. At first, she still interfered in Jiang Yu''s marriage, and her fire suddenly came out.


    You must know that in the last life, Jiang Yu was forced to marry and finally committed suicide due to domestic violence, which has always been the pain in the heart of the original owner.


    Yin Yin, who inherited the feelings of the original owner, could not be angry when she heard old lady Jiang''s words that seemed to be selling her granddaughter.

 Chapter 42： Patriarchal Mom (42)

    Chapter 42 Patriarchal Mom (42)


    Madam Jiang, who was stabbed by Yin Yin, pulled her face down again, and her voice became louder involuntarily: "What do you mean, I kindly introduce Ximen''s marriage to my granddaughter, you just say these words, do you not see yourself? The daughter is married well."


    Rolling her eyes, she sighed and said, "I know that you have complained about my wife all these years, and I also admit that I did something wrong, but this time I really did it for the good of Di. This good son-in-law is a chance to meet. You can''t ask for it, don''t push a good son-in-law to the door just to be angry with me, and there is no such shop after this village."


    Mr. Jiang easily defined Yin Yin''s rebuttal as being angry with her, and provoke the relationship between Yin Yin and Jiang Yu without a trace.


    Yin Yin sneered: "Will you be good for Xiaoyu? The sky is about to fall, not to mention that my daughter is only a high school student now, I didn''t plan to let her fall in love now, let alone let her get married now. Even if she wants to get married , my daughter is so good, and most of them are young talents who want to marry. Even if no one gets married in the end, my father and I can support her for the rest of my life. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about her marriage. Who is this son-in-law? Whoever takes it, I won''t want it anyway."


    Jiang Yu: "..." It turns out that in my mother''s heart, she is so good. Mom is so domineering, I really like it, what a fairy mother.


    "You, you..." Madam Jiang was shaking her hands in anger, "I won''t tell you, a shrew, I will wait for my son to come back. You **** can''t see her daughter well."


    Yin Yin was too lazy to talk to her, so she took Jiang Yu back to the room.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t listen to your grandmother''s nonsense. The most important thing for you now is to read. After reading, you will know who is the most suitable for you. For your future marriage, you can do it yourself. Call the shots, parents have never been the ones who value the family background, as long as you like it, I believe my daughter''s vision, the person she likes in the future will definitely be an excellent one."


    Although Jiang Yu has no plans to fall in love at the moment, she still feels relieved to hear what her mother said.


    She stepped forward and hugged Yin Yin, rubbed her head lightly on her shoulder, her tone full of attachment: "Mom, I know, thank you."


    -


    "I don''t agree. I don''t say that Xiaoyu is still a high school student now, but that person is already twenty-four, Xiaoyu is only seventeen, and he is still a stranger who doesn''t understand, so I will not marry Xiaoyu to her. "


    "I don''t want my sister to marry now."


    Jiang Jianguo picked up Jiang Xiaobao from school, and when he came back, he heard that Mrs. Jiang wanted to talk to Jiang Yu, and immediately objected.


    If Jiang Jianguo is still a rural boy, he may still consider it, but now he is the boss of Tianyu Group, and in addition to being "brainwashed" by Yin Yiner over the past few years, his eyes and horizons have broadened a lot. How can you marry a daughter who is not even seventeen years old.


    Besides, he didn''t like the 300,000 gift, a house, a car, and a few supermarkets.


    For Jiang Xiaobao, Jiang Yu is his closest sister, how can he allow her sister to marry casually, and naturally he has to maintain it.


    Hearing that her son did not agree, Mrs. Jiang''s mood suddenly became bad, and she yelled: "Who am I for, not for recruiting Di."


    In the end, with the firm refusal of the family of four, Mrs. Jiang could only leave, but Yin Yin clearly did not give up looking at her appearance.


    She doesn''t believe that a "losing money" can be said when she opens her mouth. The patriarchal old lady Jiang would be so kind to help Jiang Yu introduce her marriage.

 Chapter 43： Patriarchal Mom (43)

    Chapter 43 Patriarchal Mom (43)


    Because of her distrust of Mrs. Jiang, Yin Yin asked someone to check the person she introduced after the incident. When she saw the person named Hong Ming on the document, Yin Yin''s face sank.


    She put the information directly in front of Jiang Jianguo: "Look at the person your mother is going to introduce to Xiaoyu as her husband these two days."


    As soon as Jiang Jianguo heard Yin Yin''s tone, he knew that it wasn''t very good, and he took a look at the information, and when he saw the contents clearly, he slapped his palm on the table with anger, and said in pain, "How could she be like this, Xiaoyu? No matter what, it''s my daughter, her granddaughter."


    The information shows that this Hong Ming is indeed a 24-year-old college student, but he is a pheasant university. He currently has no job and is living at home. And he also got married once, because the woman was beautiful, and he used a high dowry to marry her into the door almost by buying it. Before that, the woman had a childhood sweetheart who was about to get married, and was abruptly destroyed by Hong Ming. .


    After the marriage, Hong Ming always suspected that his wife was in contact with his ex-boyfriend, and would beat her if she was in a bad mood. In the end, he beat his already depressed wife to death.


    After being beaten to death, disguised as his wife and died of illness.


    He didn''t know where he knew about Jiang Yu, so he hired a matchmaker to Mrs. Jiang''s place to marry Jiang Yu with a dowry of 800,000 yuan.


    That''s right, it''s 800,000, but Mrs. Jiang said it was 300,000. Obviously, she wanted to use the 500,000. As for where it was used, Yin Yin''s people also investigated Jiang Yuanbao.


    The granddaughter''s dowry money was used to buy a house for her grandson. Madam Jiang''s plan was really good.


    She didn''t know the origin of Hong Ming at all, and even when she knew of his second marriage, she still supported Jiang Yu to marry Hong Ming, just because of the dowry money.


    What made Yin Yin even more angry was that this Hong Ming was the man Jiang Yu married in his previous life.


    In the last life, Jiang Xiaobao had a conflict with Hong Ming. The Hong family demanded compensation, but Jiang Jianguo''s family couldn''t get it. In the end, they begged Jiang Yu to marry Jiang Yu, who was still recruiting Di, to Hong Ming.


    That Hong Ming originally held a grudge because of being beaten by Jiang Xiaobao, and he had a tendency to be violent. In his last life, Zhao Di was beaten so hard by him that he finally committed suicide.


    Yin Yin didn''t expect that before she had the time to deal with this kind of scum, he brought her to the door first.


    "Wife, don''t worry, I will never marry Xiaoyu to such a person." Jiang Jianguo was completely desperate for this mother.


    He could tolerate Jiang''s mother being eccentric again and again, but he would not allow her to hurt his wife and children.


    Seeing Jiang Jianguo''s painful appearance, Yin Yin sighed slightly: "Leave this matter to me, and I will handle it."


    Now that Hong Ming has come to the door, she should also take care of it.


    -


    "Brother, do you want to work?" Lu Liang held the workbook in his arms and was sent to the neighbor''s grandma''s house by his brother.


    Today is Sunday, the experimental primary school is off, no matter how busy Lu Gao is at work, he will take one day a week to accompany his younger brother, or to accompany him to do homework, or to accompany him to go out to play.


    Today, Lu Gao sent him to his neighbor''s grandmother to let him do his homework.


    "No, my brother has something to do."


    Lu Liang looked at his brother and always felt that his brother was a little weird today: "Brother, what are you thinking, why is your face a little red, are you sick?"


    Lu Gao let out an "ah", his eyes dodged a little, then he calmed down and patted the little guy on the head: "How can you be sick, brother is okay."

 Chapter 44： Patriarchal Mom (44)

    Chapter 44 Patriarchal Mom (44)


    "Don''t worry, my brother will be back in the afternoon. Do you know how to do your homework at Grandma Lin''s house?"


    "it is good."


    "Grandma Lin, Xiaoliang will ask you." Lu Gao said to the old man beside him with a friendly attitude.


    "Don''t worry, let Xiaoliang stay with me."


    "Goodbye brother."


    After saying goodbye to Lu Liang and Grandma Lin, Lu Gao rode a somewhat worn bicycle and headed towards the High School Affiliated to S City.


    I don''t know what to think. With a fierce face, his eyes are full of softness and anticipation. If someone who knows him knows about him, he will definitely say the last sentence: I really saw a ghost.


    Today is the anniversary of the High School Affiliated to S City, and there will be a large-scale cultural performance from 9:00 in the morning.


    In the school, there was an endless stream of people who opened online stores, and they all went to the direction of the auditorium.


    Yin Yin''s family of three found a better seat in the auditorium to sit down.


    "Mom, which is my sister''s first appearance." Jiang Xiaobao looked left and right, and asked excitedly.


    "Your sister is the fifth to appear, very fast." Today their family of three came to see Jiang Yu''s art performance, and the performance she prepared was a dance.


    For four years, Jiang Yu''s two main art classes were dance and painting.


    -


    "Welcome everyone to watch the 84th School Celebration Art Show of the High School Affiliated to S City. Now, I announce that the art show has officially started. Let''s have the first group of performers..."


    With the end of the host''s opening remarks, the cultural performance officially began.


    The first group performed a chorus, which officially belonged to the school anthem of the High School Affiliated to S City. The passionate, high-spirited and energetic singing reverberated in the auditorium.


    At this time, Lu Gao ran into trouble and was delayed on the way.


    Lu Gao works multiple jobs on weekdays and has a tight schedule. He uses bicycles to commute on weekdays. He is reluctant to buy a new one. This bicycle was bought and modified at a waste recycling station.


    He didn''t think that the bicycle that had been working well before suddenly fell off the chain. He wanted to stop to repair it, but he had no tools, and there was no bus stop nearby, and there was no way to take the bus.


    Lu Gao glanced at the time and became more anxious. He estimated the time, finally locked the bicycle, rushed out and ran hard.


    When Lu Gao arrived at the High School Affiliated to S City, 40 minutes had passed, which meant that he had run for 40 minutes.


    Lu Gao bent over, resting his hands on his knees, gasping for breath, his forehead and back were already soaked with sweat.


    He didn''t stop and ran towards the auditorium.


    By the time he came to the auditorium, it was already half past ten, and an hour and a half had passed since the cultural performance.


    In the auditorium, there were many students, teachers, and parents watching. There were no seats inside, and Lu Gao didn''t plan to find a seat.


    On the stage, someone was playing the guzheng, and the voice was so quiet that one could not help but calm down.


    Lu Gao didn''t have the heart to listen to it at all. He whispered to a boy next to him: "Hello, classmate, may I ask, which program are you performing now?"


    The boy was startled by the scar on Lu Gao''s face, but seeing that he didn''t seem to be malicious, he replied kindly, "This is the seventh show."


    the seventh! ?


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Gao''s heart skipped a beat, his originally bright eyes suddenly dimmed, and his whole body slumped.


    He remembered that Jiang Yu''s show was the fifth appearance, so he still missed it?

 Chapter 45： Patriarchal Mom (45)

    Chapter 45 Patriarchal Mom (45)


    Lu Gao felt sour for a while.


    In the end, it was his extravagant hope, and he didn''t even have the chance to watch her performance from a distance.


    "Thank you for the guzheng performance by Liu Xin from Class 1 of Senior 3. Now let''s welcome the next guest performer with applause. She is classmate Jiang Yu from Class 1 of Senior 2. She brought us the ballet dance - Swan Lake."


    Lu Gao''s eyes lifted almost at once.


    Did he hear it wrong? Is that Jiang Yu?


    At this moment, the melodious voice on the stage sounded, the curtain was raised, and the dreamlike lights fell down, reflecting the slender girl in a white skirt.


    She has a slender figure, a slender waist, and her chin is slightly raised, revealing a slender white and tender swan neck, her eyes are light, and the white skirt adds a bit of ethereal temperament to her.


    She danced with the singing, noble and elegant, but could not be seen from a distance, just like a real white swan.


    is really her.


    Lu Gao''s eyes were wide open, and the bottom of his eyes was full of astonishment. He stared blankly, his heart beating violently.


    Until the dance was over, there was warm applause in the auditorium, Lu Gao followed the slim figure with his eyes, reluctantly, and did not move away until he was completely invisible.


    "Jiang Yu''s dance is too beautiful, just like a fairy."


    "Don''t look at who Jiang Yu is. She is not only a student, but also a school beauty. Many seniors and juniors want to chase after her."


    "She''s literally dancing on the tip of my heart, no, I''ll go and confess to her on Monday."


    The surrounding is full of praise for Jiang Yu, especially the boys, who are the most intense.


    And the person who said he wanted to confess to Jiang Yu was discussing with people how to pursue his pursuit. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine. He turned his head and saw a tall boy with a fierce face and a scar on his face standing behind him. .


    A pair of eyes were staring at him coldly. Somehow, his instinct made him swallow all the words that were about to come to his mouth.


    At this time, he realized that the feeling of being so cold that he felt dissipated.


    -


    "Jiang Yu, do you want to go to dinner together?" After the performance, Jiang Yu met her classmates.


    Jiang Yu changed out of her ballet skirt and put on a simple T-shirt and jeans, making her more slender.


    "No, my parents and brother are here. We have made an appointment to have dinner together. Let''s go to eat together next time."


    Just now, her mother texted and booked a box at the restaurant near the school. When she changed her clothes, she could go directly there.


    Yin Yin left the back of the auditorium and went out of the school gate. She never thought that she was stopped by someone as soon as she left the school gate.


    "Ayu."


    Jiang Yu frowned as she looked at the man in his twenties who stood in front of him.


    The man''s eyes looked wildly, explicit and fiery, and finally stopped on Jiang Yu''s chest.


    Jiang Yu felt a chill, and couldn''t help but take a step back, and her face became cold.


    "Sir, I probably don''t know you, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yu''s tone was cold, as if quenched.


    Seeing the unhappy expression on Jiang Yu''s face, the man immediately adjusted his attitude and said politely, "Ayu, you should have heard of me, my name is Hong Ming, and I asked the matchmaker to go to your grandma''s place to tell you. Begging, your grandma must have told you that, speaking of which, we will soon be a fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The man looked elegant and polite, like a modest gentleman, with a gentle voice. If it wasn''t for his arrogant look just now, Jiang Yu would have been deceived by him.


    Hearing that the person in front of her was the one whose grandma came to her and said she wanted to protect her as a matchmaker, Jiang Yu''s face was even more ugly.


    Tomorrow, this plane will be completed, and the next plane will be: the mother of the shadow queen who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage, and the father is a little fresh meat.

 Chapter 46： Patriarchal Mom (46)

    Chapter 46 Patriarchal Mom (46)


    "Sir, I think it''s the first time we met, we don''t know each other at all, you don''t have to be so close. Besides, I''m currently a high school student, I just want to study hard, not fall in love and get married. For my grandma The matchmaker, our whole family will not and will not agree."


    As if Hong Ming didn''t see Jiang Yu''s indifference, he continued to say gently: "Ayu, I actually met you before and fell in love with you at first sight. And we know each other now, right? We can meet more in the future. I know you''re a high school student, but we can get engaged first, and you''re almost eighteen, and we can get married when you''re eighteen."


    What Hong Ming said is true, he did see Jiang Yu by chance after he came to S City before, and fell in love with her at first sight.


    He was obsessed with Jiang Yu and went to great lengths to check her.


    This is incredible. Jiang Yu''s hometown is not only in the village next to his hometown in D city, but now her parents are bosses, and her family is much richer than his family.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Tianyu Group was Jiang Jianguo and Yin Yin, otherwise he would only be more jealous.


    Rao is like this, and it doesn''t prevent him from staring at Jiang Yu. Who doesn''t like such a white and rich beauty.


    So, there is this time to say kiss.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Yu''s grandma agreed, but Jiang Yu''s family actually refused.


    Bai Fumei, who he finally fell in love with, how could he let go of it so willingly, so he came to S City in person, and specially came to the entrance of the middle school to block Jiang Yu. No, it was blocked.


    Looking at the people around him who looked at him and Jiang Yu with ambiguous eyes, Hong Ming was in a good mood.


    Compared with Hong Ming''s determination to win, Jiang Yu''s mood sank visibly, and said coldly, "Sir, can''t you understand me? I don''t like you, and I don''t want to be engaged or married to you. , please get out of the way, I still have something to do."


    "Ayu, don''t go." Seeing Jiang Yu turning sideways to leave, Hong Ming went straight to block and grabbed Jiang Yu''s arm.


    As long as he is entangled with Jiang Yu at the school gate today, the matter will definitely spread tomorrow. With public opinion, Jiang Yu does not want to marry him, but must tie it up and be tied to him forever.


    Hong Ming''s lips curled into a determined smile, and just as his hand was about to grab Jiang Yu''s arm, a fist suddenly landed on his face.


    He was unprepared, his body staggered, and then another fist fell on him.


    "Fuck, who are you, crazy, why are you beating me." The man was beaten so fiercely that Hong Ming couldn''t be beaten.


    Yin Yin let Jiang Yu learn taekwondo. Originally, when Hong Ming was about to start, Jiang Yu was planning to give him a lesson, but he never thought that a person would rush up behind him, so he could not help but beat Hong Ming directly.


    He beat him fiercely and showed no mercy. Hong Ming, who was just pretending, was able to shout at first, but now he is directly begging for mercy.


    Seeing that Hong Ming could be crippled by another fight, Jiang Yu hurriedly stopped: "Don''t, stop fighting."


    She wasn''t worried about Hong Ming getting hurt, she just didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Jiang Yu said this, the man''s fist stopped, and then retracted it.


    "Don''t get out of here yet." The young man said to Hong Ming fiercely.


    Hong Ming ignored the pain and hurriedly left.


    "Classmate, thank you. Who are you?" Looking at the back, Jiang Yu didn''t know who the boy was. Although she didn''t need the help of others just now, she was very grateful that the teenager could help her.

 Chapter 47： Patriarchal Mom (47)

    Chapter 47 Patriarchal Mom (47)


    The boy turned around slowly, and Jiang Yu finally saw his face clearly.


    The boy is quite tall, Jiang Yu is about 1.67 meters, the boy is a head taller than her, about 1.8 meters.


    He is tall and looks thin, but when he just beat someone, Jiang Yu could clearly see the tensed muscles on his body.


    He has clear edges and corners, and his facial features are sharp, like a knife sharpening an axe, but his eyebrows are more fierce, and there is a long scar on his right face, which adds a bit to his fierceness.


    However, at this time, the fierce young man looked at Jiang Yu''s eyes a little, and his cheeks were stained with a thin blush, and he seemed a little helpless.


    Jiang Yu looked at him like this, and for some reason, the mood that had just been destroyed by Hong Ming actually became more cheerful.


    She didn''t know the boy in front of her, but she always thought he was cute.


    "Thank you for helping me today." Jiang Yu thanked him with a smile.


    "No, no need." Lu Gao scratched his head and stammered.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Gao was overjoyed and said, "My name is Lu Gao."


    "Lu Gao, hello, my name is Jiang Yu."


    I know, I know your name is Jiang Yu. Lu Gao said silently in his heart, but it was the first time he felt that his name was so nice, and he couldn''t help but want Jiang Yu to call it a few more times.


    "By the way, who was that person just now?" Lu Gao asked.


    After watching Jiang Yu''s performance, Lu Gao didn''t watch anyone else. He left the auditorium and was about to go to work. He never wanted to see Jiang Yu again at the school gate, and the man who tried to tease her.


    He could see at a glance that the man was not a good person, and Jiang Yu didn''t know him, so he was annoying.


    Lu Gao just thought that someone was harassing Jiang Yu, so he clenched his fist and went up to beat him.


    When Lu Gao asked this question, Jiang Yu somehow told him about Hong Ming. After speaking, she was a little stunned. She is not usually in the mood to tell others about these things.


    She felt a little strange today.


    Lu Gao didn''t see anything unusual about her. After listening to Jiang Yu''s words, he clenched his fists and said indignantly: "That bastard, it seems that I just beaten it lightly, I would have beaten it a few more times if I knew it earlier."


    Lu Gao thought to himself, he''ll go check the origin of that dog later, and beat him a few more times, he''ll be afraid of beating him, and he won''t dare to trouble Jiang Yu again.


    And afterwards, Lu Gao did exactly that.


    Lu Gao is both righteous and evil, and he has also met a lot of gangsters. It is not a problem to teach a person a lesson.


    But Lu Gao didn''t plan to tell Jiang Yu this.


    Of course this is another story.


    "Xiaoyu." Lu Gao wanted to say a few more words to Jiang Yu when he suddenly heard someone calling her.


    looked up, and saw a woman in a long skirt with a beautiful appearance, who was five or six similar to Jiang Yu.


    Lu Gao remembered that this person was Jiang Yu''s mother.


    Lu Gao and Jiang Yu saw Yin Yin approaching, and somehow they felt a guilty conscience of being caught at the same time.


    Especially Jiang Yu, it feels strange to think about it, I don''t know why I think so.


    "Mom." Jiang Yu greeted her and took Yin Yin''s arm, "Why are you here?"


    Yin Yin patted her hand: "Seeing that you haven''t come for so long, I was a little worried, so I came out and looked for it, this is..."


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on Lu Gao and looked carefully.


    Jiang Yu immediately introduced Lu Gao to Yin Yin, including the matter of Hong Ming just now.


    Hearing that Hong Ming actually came to block Jiang Yu at the gate of the school, Yin Yin''s face turned cold, she said to Jiang Yu, "Don''t worry, I will leave this matter to my mother."

 Chapter 48： Patriarchal Mom (48)

    Chapter 48 Patriarchal Mom (48)


    Yin Yin smiled again and said to Lu Gao: "Xiao Gao, right? Thank you for helping us Xiaoyu."


    "No, no." Being praised by Yin Yin, Lu Gao was a little shy.


    "We are just going to have dinner, why don''t you come with us?" Yin Yin invited.


    "Ah, no, no, I still have work to do." Lu Gao left the school without waiting to ask.


    Yin Yin looked at Lu Gao''s back, thoughtful, with a shallow smile on the corner of his lips.


    Jiang Yu felt that her mother''s smile was a bit strange: "Mom, is there any problem with Lu Gao?"


    "No. Let''s go, let''s go to dinner."


    "Oh." Jiang Yu still felt a little strange, how come her mother''s eyes just now looked like: Mother-in-law sees her son-in-law, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it?


    Was she wrong?


    That''s right, she must have read it wrong.


    In fact, Jiang Yu was not mistaken, Yin Yin really regarded Lu Gao as his son-in-law.


    She remembered Lu Gao. In her previous life, Lu Gao appeared.


    At that time, Jiang Yu was forced to work in an underwear factory after elementary school for several years, and Lu Gao was the one who pursued Jiang Yu. After chasing him for several years, Jiang Yu also liked him.


    Unfortunately, Lu Gao''s parents died and his family was poor. How could the original owner let Jiang Yu marry such a person.


    So they broke up abruptly, and when Jiang Xiaobao injured Hong Ming, Jiang Yu was forced to marry Hong Ming.


    Yin Yin remembered that in a previous life, Lu Gao had a younger brother, but that younger brother became seriously ill when he was about ten years old. In the end, he died of the illness because he could not pay for the medical expenses.


    And Lu Gao also killed Hong Ming after learning that Jiang Yu committed suicide, and then committed suicide.


    There is no doubt that Lu Gao loves Jiang Yu.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, the two are still involved.


    She saw just now that Lu Gao looked at Jiang Yu with hidden love.


    -


    Yin Yin asked people to investigate Lu Gao and learned that he dropped out of school to earn money to support his younger brother, and his younger brother was her Xiaobao''s roommate and best friend.


    Yin Yin plans to have a son-in-law to raise her.


    This time, Lu Gao''s younger brother Lu Liang could not die. Under her training, Jiang Yu''s height will be very good in the future, and as her partner, naturally it can''t be too bad.


    Lu Gao is very smart, but he doesn''t have the conditions for him to grow up.


    So, Yin Yin found a time to have a candid talk with Lu Gao, and then helped him return to school and gave him some support. Of course, she didn''t say that she wanted him to save her cabbage, but only said that she wanted to repay him for helping Jiang Yu.


    Lu Gao accepted, he knew that this was an opportunity he could never get. He likes Jiang Yu, but he never thought of standing by her side, and now he has this ambition.


    Because of Yin Yin''s intervention, Hong Ming didn''t dare to come to the house anymore. She also called the police and directly exposed his domestic violence to his ex-wife, which led to his ex-wife being beaten to death.


    In the end, Hong Ming went to jail.


    Mrs. Jiang still didn''t give up on the matchmaking for Jiang Yu, Hong Ming couldn''t say it, and said that everyone else was a high bride price. Of course, you don''t know whether the other party is a human or a dog. Yin Yin was too lazy to check, and refused anyway.


    Jiang Yuanbao learned that the matter of asking for a room had failed, and directly quarreled with Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun. Mrs. Jiang was pushed by him and broke her leg. Although she was cured, she slowly stopped. .


    Jiang Yuanbao directly became the son-in-law of the house. Even so, the couple did not live well. He often went to Mrs. Jiang''s place to play the autumn wind. He was idle all his life, and even hung out with other women.


    Jiang Jianjun''s second son has a good personality and is good at studying. In the end, with the help of Jiang Jianguohe, he successfully went to university, graduated from a famous school, and worked in a Fortune 500 company. After that, he bought a house in a big city. During the festival, otherwise I won''t go back, but alimony will be sent.


    Jiang Jianjun''s third son, who is mentally handicapped, studied in a special school before, but was later found to be particularly sensitive to numbers. He was far ahead in the subject of mathematics, and finally made great achievements in this subject. |The family is responsible for supporting.


    Jiang Jianjun''s youngest son, along with Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jianjun, lived together for a lifetime.


    After Liu Miaomiao ran away with the people, he never came back. Jiang Jianjun, who was angry and often quarreling, went away early before Mrs. Jiang.


    As Mrs. Jiang was dying, she was lying on the bed with cloudy eyes. She murmured: In this life, have I really done something wrong?


    With Yin Yin¡¯s help, Lu Liang no longer died. Lu Gao returned to the campus to study. He started his business in college and started the Internet. After graduating from college, it has developed into a listed group.


    At that time, he and Jiang Yu had been in love for two years, and then successfully proposed to marry him. After marriage, the two had a son and a daughter.


    Jiang Yu and Jiang Xiaobao took over the businesses of Yin Yin and Jiang Jianguo respectively. Jiang Xiaobao also met a lovely girl and got married.


    In this life, Jiang Jianguo died at the age of seventy-eight, and Yin Yin also left on the same day, looking at the son, daughter, grandson, and granddaughter surrounded by her, she smiled and closed her eyes.


    This world is over, tomorrow there will be another chapter of Jiang Yu''s episode, and then there will be a new world.

 Chapter 49： Jiang Yus Autobiography (Extra)

    Chapter 49 Jiang Yu''s Autobiography (Extra)


    Jiang Yu''s self-report:


    My name is Jiang Yu, my mother said, Yu, means beautiful jade, she said, I hope I am as warm and beautiful as beautiful jade, she said, she will treat me as a treasure. I really like this name.


    I have another name, Zhaodi. Zhao Di means I hope to have a younger brother. This is also the name my mother gave me. I do not reject this name. I know that my parents like my younger brother. If a name can bring a younger brother, I will be very happy.


    In elementary school, my classmates always used this name to make fun of me. They said that once my parents had a younger brother, they would not want me or like me.


    is that so?


    seems like it.


    My younger brother was born, and my parents specially invited a fortune teller to give him a nice name "Tianyang", and his nickname was "Xiaobao". Bao, the meaning of treasure, the younger brother is their treasure.


    The birth of Little Treasure brings smiles to the parents who have been miserable all the time.


    At that time, I thought: Are boys and girls really that different? When I grow up, I can be filial to my parents.


    Mom and Dad are really kind to Xiaobao. They will buy him new clothes, expensive milk powder, and a lot of toys. They can go to the most expensive private kindergarten.


    Xiaobao is domineering and coddled.


    To be honest, there was a time when I hated and envied Xiaobao, why did he show up and take away Mom and Dad.


    Are boys really that important? And is the girl the "losing money" in grandma''s mouth?


    She can also make money in the future, earn a lot of money.


    Later, Xiaobao had a high fever and was sent to the hospital. Dad came back from H City overnight in the rain. Mother looked at Little Treasure, whose face was red with burning, and wept silently.


    At that time, I thought, it doesn''t matter what kind of jealousy and hate, I don''t want my parents to be sad.


    I obeyed my mother''s words and fulfilled my duty as a sister. I did what my mother said, and I did not fight or rob, but I would still feel sad, but I hid my sadness.


    I like reading, the teacher said: reading can be wise. At that time, I didn''t know what wise meant. I just looked at the smiles that my parents would show every time they saw my excellent grades. I felt extremely satisfied and wanted to keep reading to keep my parents happy.


    I know my family is poor, and I inadvertently heard that my mother wanted to send me to work in an underwear factory, but I wanted to study. I thought if I could afford the tuition, would I be able to continue studying. So I went to pick up the bottle and picked it up for over a semester.


    The turning point of fate, that night, Dad came back from H City and brought me and Xiaobao''s toys.


    I found that my mother has changed.


    She gave me the toys that belonged to me, and will educate Xiaobao instead of blindly indulging.


    She will let her brother learn to eat instead of letting me feed.


    On that day, when my brother realized his mistake, came to apologize to me, and played with me with toys, I was really happy and happy.


    -


    That day, at school, I was laughed at by Lin Rou Rou, and the matter of picking up bottles for money was discovered, and my mother was also called by the teacher to the school.


    I was a little afraid, afraid that my mother would scold me, and even more afraid that my mother would disapprove of my continuing to study.


    But my mother hugged me, she said she would continue to let me study, she said I didn''t need to pick up the bottle, and she also asked Lin Rou Rou to apologize to me.


    Later, I took my mother''s bicycle and went to change my name. That day was my first day.


    Later, my mother kept me growing up and gave me a lot of beauty, and Xiaobao was no longer domineering and coddled, and we became the closest siblings.


    Later, I met Lu Gao, got acquainted with him, and got married. On the wedding night, I learned from my husband that Lu Gao was able to grow to the heights he is today because of the help of his mother, because she wanted to give me the best husband.


    That night, I cried.


    As time passed, I gave birth to a child, my younger brother got married, and my parents got older.


    When Dad closed his eyes and died, Mom also left.


    On that day, I tightly held my mother''s dry hand because of her old age, and said again: Mom, thank you for giving me a beautiful life, I love you.

 Chapter 50： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (1)

    Chapter 50 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (1)


    Kyoto Huayang Kindergarten


    In physical education class, children are playing, or playing seesaw, or shoveling sand, or playing slides, or playing with toys.


    One of the children was out of place.


    The little boy sat cross-legged in a corner. He was wearing a blue T-shirt and denim overalls, revealing his white and tender arms.


    He lowered his head, and his short hand was holding the building block in front of him.


    He is very smart, a pile of very complicated building blocks, he was quickly lifted up by him.


    He is quiet, no one plays with him, and everything from the outside world seems to be unable to enter his world.


    Because he lowered his head, people could not see his face clearly, only the small curly hair on his head, soft, playful and cute.


    At this moment, several boys about four or five years old looked in his direction, bowed their heads and chatted, and then walked over aggressively.


    "Hey, Su Yuanjin, let''s play with this building block." One of the bigger boys who seemed to be the leader said, his voice was clearly still immature, but arrogant.


    The little boy, Su Yuanjin, continued to hold the blocks in his hand as if he had not heard anything.


    The boy was so angry that he stretched out his hand and waved it heavily. The blocks that Su Yuanjin had put up were pushed and scattered on the ground.


    "Hmph, if you don''t let me play, I can''t play, and you can''t play either." The boy said proudly.


    Su Yuanjin held a small building block in his hand, paused, and then slowly raised his head.


    Under the soft curly hair, there is a small face carved in pink and jade, as delicate as a porcelain doll, one eye is big and round, and the eyelashes are long, thick and rolled up, like a small fan.


    But at this moment, this pretty little face was tense.


    He pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    glanced at those people, he lowered his eyelashes, took back the scattered building blocks one by one, and continued to hang them.


    His ignoring attitude irritated the boy even more.


    He stepped forward again, threw the building block to the ground, remembered something, and said after learning from the TV series: "Su Yuanjin, you are born with a mother, but not raised by a mother."


    "Yes, Su Yuanjin, you don''t have a mother." The other boys also agreed.


    "I have a mother!" Su Yuanjin, who had not spoken for a while, spoke up at this time.


    "You didn''t, we never met your mother."


    "I have a mother!" Su Yuanjin held the blocks and repeated again, his eyes stubborn.


    "Then why didn''t your mother come to pick you up, Su Yuanjin, your mother doesn''t want you anymore, you are a motherless child."


    "You must be a bad boy, that''s why your mother doesn''t want you."


    "My mother didn''t want me." Su Yuanjin''s eyes were red, he stood up and rushed over like a small cannonball, "I have a mother."


    "Su Yuanjin, you dare to hit me."


    "We beat him together."


    Soon, several children mingled and started fighting.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Cottage in Jingan Garden


    A young man in a white shirt and black pants is on the phone.


    On the other end of the phone was the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    "Xiao Mo, do you really want to be with her secretly for the rest of your life? Mom knows you like her, but what about her? Apart from getting a marriage certificate at the beginning, not to mention the wedding, there is no public plan.


    There is also Dudu, he is already three years old. In the past three years, he can count the number of times he has seen his mother on a few fingers. Don''t Dudu miss her mother? "

 Chapter 51： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (2)

    Chapter 51 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (2)


    "Xiao Mo, do you think she really likes you? If you don''t want to follow your mother''s advice, divorce her and bring Dudu back. My dad and I can help you too. If you look for a woman to marry and have children, You''re only twenty-five years old."


    The young man rubbed his eyebrows with his neatly trimmed fingertips, and said in a tired tone, "Mom, don''t say such things again, I won''t divorce Yin Yin."


    The young man was reluctant to talk to her and hung up the phone soon after.


    Putting the mobile phone on the table, the young man seemed to be exhausted, sitting on the sofa, his eyes were a little dazed and painful.


    On the phone, my mother''s words still lingered in my ears like a spell.


    At this moment, the phone rang with a "ding" sound, pulling back the young man''s thoughts.


    The slender fingers pick up the phone, which is an entertainment news feed.


    # The popular actress Yin Yin stayed in a hotel with a first-line student for one night, and the suspected relationship was exposed#


    The youth frowned and opened the news.


    Inside, there are various evidences to prove the relationship between Yin Yin and the first-line Xiaosheng, and photos are attached.


    In the photo, Yin Yin went back to the hotel room. Not long after, the traffic niche also entered, and did not come out until the next morning.


    And the clothes that Liu Xiaosheng was wearing were replaced by a bathrobe.


    When a photo like this is put out, it has to be thought-provoking.


    Because Yin Yin has been the most followed actress in the past two years, as soon as her scandal broke out, she immediately became the number one searched on Weibo, with a bright red word "Boom" hanging in front.


    There are tens of thousands of comments, and it is still rising rapidly.


    Comments are for and against.


    The young man closed his eyes when he saw the woman in the photo, suppressing the pain in his eyes.


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Hello, is this Su Yuanjin''s father? This is Huayang Kindergarten. Su Yuanjin just got into a fight with some children in the kindergarten. We hope you can come."


    The young man stood up abruptly and said, "Good teacher, I''ll go over now."


    £ª£ª£ª


    Yin Yin passed away in the previous world and chose another small world.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a luxurious nanny car, she could feel the heavy exhaustion from this body.


    Yin Yin closed his eyes naturally and received information about this "mother".


    The original owner of this world is a shadow queen.


    The original owner was born in an orphanage and was adopted later. She is very talented in reading. She likes acting. Finally, with her excellent grades and beautiful appearance, she was admitted to the Kyoto Film Academy with the first place.


    Along the way, the original owner went smoothly. In the description of the TV series, she is a heroine who has opened up.


    Before graduating, in the second year of sophomore year, relying on his appearance, he signed with the largest entertainment company with the best reputation at the time, and was assigned to a gold broker.


    After that, he participated in TV dramas and movies one after another, gained a lot of fame, and walked all the way to the forefront of other students.


    After that, she starred in many heroine plays and became a popular little flower.


    Over the years, the number of fans has directly exceeded 100 million.


    Four years ago, the 31-year-old original owner became a triple crown actress, and now the original owner is still popular.


    Speaking of which, the original owner is thirty-five years old this year, but her appearance is truly amazing, gorgeous and charming, with a teary mole under her eyes, and a bumpy figure, like a stunner, and like a charming goblin.


    Mingming is thirty-five years old, but she looks like a girl who just graduated from college.


    It was also four years before she was awarded the actress, that the original protagonist had a misunderstanding and met Su Mo, who had just graduated from the film academy, who was a popular traffic niche at the time.

 Chapter 52： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (3)

    Chapter 52: The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (3)


    Su Mo was born in an ordinary family, his parents are loving, and his temperament is pure and kind.


    At the age of 20, Su Mo was a senior and participated in a movie with Yin Yin as the heroine.


    was also the supporting role, making Su Mo an instant hit overnight, becoming the most popular traffic niche at the time.


    Unfortunately, the popular Su Mo was calculated by friends because he was not fortified. At the age of 21, he was designed to be counted on the bed of an investor.


    Su Mo was reluctant to give in, and endured physical discomfort and left, just met Yin Yin who was drunk, and the two had an absurd night just like the hero and heroine of the TV series developed.


    Yin Yin was Su Mo''s goddess. He never imagined that he would be able to spend a night with the goddess one day.


    At that time, Su Mo was 21 years old, and he was really in his prime.


    That night was in a hurry, and Yin Yin, who has always only had acting career, didn''t take it to heart, even though it was her first time.


    Until two months later, Yin Yin found out that she was pregnant.


    She wanted to abort the child, but remembered that her adoptive parents had been urging her to get married and have children.


    So, she found Su Mo and asked him if he wanted to marry her. If they wanted, they could go get a marriage certificate and she would give birth to the child.


    However, Yin Yin has a premise, that is, the identities of the two and their children cannot be disclosed for the time being, and Su Mo must quit the entertainment circle.


    Su Mo likes to perform, but for the goddess he likes, and for their upcoming child, he agrees.


    After the two got married, there was no publicity and no wedding.


    Yin Yin loves acting, and filming outside all year round, as if getting married and having children is just a process, and when the process is over, it''s over.


    She really worked hard, and she was still filming during her pregnancy. She didn''t rest until her belly was so big that she couldn''t cover it.


    After giving birth and confinement, Yin Yin immediately flew abroad to film, while Su Mo stayed in Yin Yin''s small villa and worked as a family cook, bringing the child to the current age of three.


    Yin Yin did not even take part in the name given to the child.


    The name Su Yuanjin came from Su Mo, she only took a nickname, Dudu


    In the small villa, except for Su Mo, Dudu and a nanny aunt, it has always been deserted.


    Su Mo wholeheartedly guarded the family of three, took care of Dudu, and waited for Yin Yin''s return.


    Just like this, year after year, Su Mo was trapped in this small villa.


    Only occasionally can he take Dudu back to his hometown to see his parents on holidays.


    Father Su, Su Mo saw that he was unhappy and persuaded him to leave.


    Su Mo is only in his twenties, at a very good age, is he going to be abandoned in that small villa, waiting for someone who only comes back two or three times a year?


    But Su Mo doesn''t agree with anything.


    Married Yin Yin, Su Mo was very happy at first, as a fan, who wouldn''t want to be with an idol.


    Although he has a simple temperament, he also knows that Yin Yin could not have liked him so quickly since they got married only after they met twice.


    But he believes that feelings can be cultivated, and one day Yin Yin will definitely like him.


    Unfortunately, the original owner never came back several times throughout the year. She only had a career in her heart. How could she develop a relationship with Su Mo? She even forgot the child Dudu.


    And Su Mo could only worry about gains and losses, watching entertainment news day after day about the scandal between Yin Yin and other men.

 Chapter 53： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (4)

    Chapter 53 The Queen Mother Who Had Children in Hidden Marriage (4)


    Speaking of which, the original owner is a popular physique and popular. The paparazzi likes to write news about her the most. In addition, the original owner only has acting in his heart, and he is not good at dealing with the world, that is, his nerves are rough and straight.


    As a result, she couldn''t see the tricks of some actors who wanted to gain popularity.


    This also led to her scandals.


    And she, who only wanted to film, didn''t want to deal with those unwarranted scandals at all, so she just let it go, she didn''t do it anyway.


    To be honest, Su Mo''s appearance was liked by the original owner. During her pregnancy, Su Mo''s gentleness and thoughtfulness also made Yin Yin like her, but this likeness is far less than acting.


    When the original owner was busy filming, Su Mo was getting less and less hopeful while waiting for his wife''s return, and Dudu was also mocked at the kindergarten for not having a mother.


    When Dudu was five years old, once the original owner finally remembered Su Mo and Dudu, he took time out of his busy schedule to go home, but saw Su Mo eating with a strange woman.


    The original owner thinks that she doesn''t like Su Mo, but she is loyal to the wedding and will never allow cheating to happen.


    So, she investigated the woman.


    learned that Su''s father and Su''s mother wanted Su Mo to divorce her and marry someone else more than a year ago.


    The original owner was very angry when Su Mo met that woman. At that time, she didn''t realize that she liked Su Mo, but she was angry that Su Mo was disloyal to the wedding.


    To be honest, the original owner had some lofty and stubborn people in his bones, and he was unwilling to bow his head.


    That night, Su Mo came back and saw the original owner. Before he had time to rejoice, he saw the divorce agreement handed over by his wife.


    In the divorce agreement, it is written that after the divorce, the property of the husband and wife will be divided into half, and Su Yuanjin will return to the original owner.


    Su Mo is naturally unwilling to divorce.


    But the original owner said that she would not accept a cheating husband.


    Su Mo said that he did not cheat, but no matter how he explained it, the original owner would not listen.


    Under the power of the original owner, Su Mo could only sign the divorce agreement in the end, but he left without asking for a penny.


    And Su Yuanjin, when he was a child without the company of his mother, was often ridiculed as a child without a mother, and now his father who loved him the most has also left.


    Su Yuanjin became more and more silent.


    Just one month after the original owner and Su Mo divorced, Su Mo committed suicide, jumped from a high building, and ended his life at the age of twenty-seven.


    Later, the original owner learned that Su Mo had suffered from depression a long time ago, but he had been stubbornly treating for Yin Yin and his children, but the divorce agreement became the last straw that crushed him, causing severe depression. He committed suicide.


    And Su Mo really didn''t cheat. That was the first time he met that woman, and it was to reject her. He never wanted to be misunderstood by the original owner.


    After Su Mo died, the original owner really regretted it. She suddenly realized that perhaps she loved Su Mo and her children more than her career.


    But Su Mo is dead, and everything seems to be irreversible.


    She quit the entertainment circle and stayed with Su Yuanjin wholeheartedly.


    But after Su Mo''s death, Su Yuanjin suffered a serious blow. He became more and more silent and rejected Yin Yin''s mother more and more. He felt that Yin Yin killed Su Mo.


    As he grew up, Su Yuanjin became more and more gloomy. He wandered in the dark, indulged himself, and even participated in crimes, and was finally caught and executed.


    At the moment of death, Su Yuanjin only had relief in his eyes.

 Chapter 54： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (5)

    Chapter 54: The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (5)


    The original owner, who lost her husband and son many years later, could not bear the blow again and committed suicide.


    In the nanny''s car, Yin Yin opened her eyes and sighed slightly. This family is a tragedy.


    Now, the original owner and Su Mo have been married for four years, which is when Dudu is three years old.


    The original owner is still filming in series. For a perfect shot, he stayed up for two days and two nights, and now his body is almost exhausted.


    Suddenly, Yin Yin remembered something, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    She looked at the assistant in the passenger seat and said, "Ellie, is there a scandal between me and Liang Sheng today?"


    Ellie is a female assistant who has been with the original owner for several years.


    And Liang Sheng, is a male supporting role in the movie he recently collaborated with the original owner, and is also a popular niche.


    Although Ellie didn''t know why Yin Yin suddenly asked about Liang Sheng, she still answered honestly: "Yes, Sister Yin Yin, not long ago."


    Yin Yin said casually, "How did the company handle it?"


    "Uh..." Ellie hesitated for a while, "The company didn''t deal with it."


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at her with a pair of seductive and peach blossom eyes.


    Somehow, Ellie felt that Sister Yin Yin was a little different today, and she replied, "Sister Yin Yin, you said it before, don''t pay attention to those scandals."


    Yin Yin suddenly realized, yes, the original owner has a thick nerve, and he also admits his innocence, so he doesn''t take these scandals to heart.


    But the original owner could do this, but Yin Yin couldn''t.


    "I''ll send you a recording later, you send it to the company, and ask them to clarify the scandal between me and Liang Sheng. By the way, by the way, I will also clarify other previous scandals."


    "Huh?" Ellie was a little surprised. Sister Yin Yin, who never cared about these scandals, actually asked to clarify the scandal?


    Could it be that Liang Sheng went too far last night? Or because of that person?


    That person naturally refers to Su Mo.


    Yin Yin married Su Mo and Dudu, currently only the company, agent and Ellie know.


    But they all know that Yin Yin only loves filming and does not focus on Su Mo and the children.


    So, Ellie immediately rejected the latter possibility, thinking it was Liang Sheng''s reason.


    She didn''t ask any more questions. As an assistant, she did what Yin Yin said.


    "Okay, Sister Yin Yin, I''ll do it right away."


    Yin Yin gave a "um" and added: "Don''t let some impure people approach me in the future, I don''t want Su Mo and Dudu to misunderstand."


    As a popular actress, the original owner has countless resources in his hand, and he is enchanting and glamorous like a stunner, so there are always many young boys in the entertainment industry who stick to it.


    Although the original owner didn''t like them, he didn''t pay much attention to the impact before.


    Ellie''s mouth opened wide, she heard right, it was for Su Mo and Dudu.


    To be honest, it is really rare to hear the names of Su Mo and Dudu in Yin Yin''s mouth.


    It seems that Sister Yin Yin feels a little indebted to Su Mo and Dudu.


    As expected, Yin Yin said in the next second: "The filming of this movie has been completed, I plan to rest for a while, so that Brother Shen does not need to take over the movie for me."


    "Okay." With Yin Yin''s current status, she chose the drama, not the drama. She doesn''t have to pick up some messy drama.


    Yin Yin thought of something again, and added: "Tell Brother Shen, if he has a more outstanding male supporting and male lead script, let him tell me."


    Um! ?


    Ellie was even more surprised, who was the script for? It can''t be Su Mo, it shouldn''t be, Su Mo has been out of the circle for four years.


    "Okay, Sister Yin Yin, I will tell Brother Shen."


    Ask for recommendation tickets and five-star reviews.

 Chapter 55： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (6)

    Chapter 55 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (6)


    "Give me the phone."


    Ellie handed Yin Yin the cell phone she kept.


    Yin Yin finds Su Mo in the address book and dials.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."


    I heard a cold shutdown sound. Turned off actually, this is something that has never happened before.


    Because the original owner was busy with filming, he seldom took the initiative to call back. Even if Su Mo and Dudu called, sometimes she couldn''t pick up when filming, and sometimes there was nothing to say after a few chats.


    But Yin Yin knew that this was the case, Su Mo and Dudu had been waiting for her call and would never turn off the phone.


    Did something happen?


    "Ellie, go to Jing''an Garden." No matter what happened, Yin Yin had to go back.


    She looked down at the phone and text messages in her hands.


    Looking at the few text messages, Yin Yin sighed, and on the phone, it had been more than a month since they last contacted.


    That time, in the three-person video, Dudu seemed a little shy and cautious about what to say to his mother, but before he could say anything, the director came to call someone to shoot the movie, and the original owner just said "call later" and hung up the phone .


    And now, the delay of "contact later" is actually more than a month later.


    Su Mo and Dudu did not take the initiative to contact her, not knowing whether they were disappointed with her or afraid of disturbing her.


    Yin Yin flipped through the news on Weibo, looked at the scandal between herself and Liang Sheng in the first hot search, and looked at the ambiguous photos, her face sank.


    On the one hand, he hates Liang Sheng''s deep scheming, and on the other hand, he feels that the original owner has a big heart and thick nerves.


    She knew that even if Su Mo didn''t contact her, she would always follow her.


    Su Mo loves her. He should be sad when he sees these scandals.


    However, such a gentle and jade-like young man did not express his sadness, but hid it in his heart, unwilling to cause her trouble, or in other words, he was worried about gain and loss and had no sense of security, but even so, he was unwilling to blame Yin. sound.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin opened her private Weibo, edited a sentence, and chose to upload.


    The company clarified that it is what the company has to do for artists, and on her side, it is what a wife should give her husband.


    put away the phone, Yin Yin stared out the car window, frowned, she tried hard to remember what Dudu called her last time, what she wanted to say.


    Just as her eyes swept across a certain store inadvertently, her eyes lit up and she thought of it all at once.


    That''s what Dudu wanted to tell her.


    Yin Yin thought about it for a while, and had an idea in her heart. She opened WeChat, edited a message, and sent another photo. It wasn''t until she got confirmation from there that her brows relaxed a bit.


    <<<<<


    The car soon arrived at Jing''an Garden.


    "Madam, are you back?" The nanny was surprised for a moment when she saw Yin Yin who came in, but quickly calmed down.


    Yin Yin took off her sunglasses, and her beautiful eyes swept around the villa, but saw no one: "What about Mr. and Dudu?"


    "Master Dudu is in the kindergarten. Mr. Su has just received a call from the kindergarten and rushed over."


    Yin Yin frowned: "Did something happen to Dudu?"


    "I heard that Young Master Dudu had a fight with his classmates."


    It was Dudu fighting with his classmates, and the teacher called Su Mo, his father, too.


    "I see. Aunt Zhang, I''m going to the kindergarten to pick up Dudu and his father. You''re going to have lunch. We''ll have it later."


    "Okay." Aunt Zhang sighed slightly as she looked at the back of Yin Yin''s departure.

 Chapter 56： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (7)

    Chapter 56 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (7)


    Aunt Zhang was recruited when Su Mo and Yin Yin got married, and she also witnessed the birth of Dudu.


    Dudu''s child is good-looking and well-behaved. Aunt Zhang''s grandson is in her hometown, and she treats Dudu like a grandson.


    But this child is so well-behaved and sensible that it makes people feel distressed.


    And Mr. Su, who can only stay at home all year round, waiting for his wife to come back.


    After a few years, she saw that Mr. Su didn''t like to laugh much from the first happiness to now.


    She is also distressed, Dudu is her grandson, Su Mo is her son.


    Alas, I hope the wife can stay a little longer this time.


    <<<<<


    "Teacher, look, my son has a big bag on his head. It hurts so much."


    "My son has been screaming in pain, his arm is broken."


    "Don''t you just want to play with building blocks. You use such a vicious hand. Now you''re only three years old and you''re so vicious. You can push people. Wouldn''t you like to kill people in the future?"


    In the teacher''s office, there were several women standing next to a child.


    On the other side, a little boy wearing denim overalls stood with his head down. He was shorter than the other children, obviously younger, and his curly hair was messy, as if he had rolled around in the sand. Like, dirty all over.


    He remained silent and did not speak.


    Those parents pointed their fingers in his direction, cursing maliciously and recklessly.


    As soon as Su Mo stepped into the office, what he saw was this scene, and his heart suddenly ached.


    He walked over quickly and shouted, "Dudu."


    The little boy finally reacted when he heard the voice. He turned around slowly, revealing a dirty face with red eyes. When he saw Su Mo, his originally stubborn little face finally had a wronged expression. With a small cry, he said, "Dad."


    Su Mo hugged him distressedly in his arms: "Don''t be afraid, Dad is here, it''s alright."


    Dudu buried his head in Su Mo''s arms, two small hands tightly wrapped around Su Mo''s neck, he finally found support.


    In the office, except for Su Mo''s voice to comfort the child, everyone else fell silent.


    They didn''t expect that the parent of Su Yuanjin who came this time turned out to be his father. Usually, it was his mother. Moreover, Su Yuanjin''s father was so young, he looked like a 20-year-old. Young man, he is also very good-looking.


    But soon, they reacted.


    "Papa Su Yuanjin, you are here just in time. Let''s talk about your son hitting our children now."


    Su Mo''s eyes were light, and he glanced at the children who were also dirty. Those children were obviously older than Su Yuanjin, and their expressions were rebellious.


    Su Mo did not respond to the parents, but said to the teacher: "Teacher, can you please tell me what''s going on?"


    "Oh, that''s the case." The female teacher with glasses recovered from Su Mo''s prosperous beauty and said the matter again.


    "...Because Su Yuanjin keeps silent, so I got the information from several classmates of Lin Hao."


    Lin Hao and a few people said that in PE class, they wanted to play with building blocks, but Su Yuanjin snatched them all. They wanted to get them back, but Su Yuanjin beat them and pushed Lin Hao down.


    They mean that all the faults are on Su Yuanjin.


    After Su Mo heard this, his expression was light. He knew his son. Dudu was definitely not the kind of child who would take the initiative to hit people. Although he was not very talkative, apart from being stubborn in certain things, his temper was quite soft. of.


    It must be what those children did that touched Su Yuanjin''s bottom line, and he got angry.

 Chapter 57： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (8)

    Chapter 57 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (8)


    "I don''t know where the building blocks the teacher said are, can I take a look?"


    "Okay." The teacher immediately brought in the stack.


    Looking at the familiar building block, Su Mo''s lips curled into a sneer. He looked at the children and said, "You said, Su Yuanjin stole the building block?"


    Lin Hao and the others were a little afraid of Shang Su Mo for some reason, but when they thought of their mother being by their side, they instantly regained the courage: "Yes, he robbed it."


    Su Mo snorted softly, his tone slightly cold: "This building block is originally Yuan Jin''s, why should he grab it, I think the one who really wants to grab it is you."


    Lin Hao and the others were a little guilty: "Impossible, that building block is from a kindergarten, how could it be Su Yuanjin''s."


    Su Mo: "The kindergarten does not stipulate that you can''t bring your own toys, and..." He paused and looked at the teacher, "Teach the teacher to look at the largest piece of the building block."


    Teacher picked up the largest building block suspiciously, and saw the words Su Yuanjin clearly written in the corner of the piece today.


    "I wrote this name myself. I wrote all the toys of Yuanjin. If you don''t believe me, you can call the person in charge of buying toys in the kindergarten and let him identify them, and you will know. Yes. Now, I still have the receipt for this toy, and if you need it, I can have it delivered."


    Su Mo''s words almost blocked all roads, no matter which one it was, it could prove that the building blocks belonged to Su Yuanjin, and he didn''t need to lie.


    Lin Hao was speechless.


    Even a few parents were a little embarrassed, but thinking of the injuries on their children, they were not to be outdone: "Even if it''s not building blocks, there must be other reasons. It''s a fact that my son was injured."


    "Then Yuan Jin is also injured." Su Mo gently opened Su Yuanjin''s small hand, only to see that the delicate palm seemed to be scratched by the sand, and the skin was bleeding after being broken, and it looked a little bloody.


    Su Mo suppressed the pain in his heart and said coldly: "I think the kindergarten should have monitoring. Since it is not clear, then use monitoring to speak. If Yuan Jin is really provoking, I will ask Yuan Jin to apologize to you. , will compensate for the medical expenses. If you take the initiative to provoke, you should know what to do."


    Several other parents looked at their children whose eyes were dodging, and thought of their children''s usual pampering, how could they just be confident.


    But Su Mo said so, and they had to watch this surveillance.


    "Don''t look." Just when everyone was going to the monitoring room, they didn''t speak. Su Yuanjin, who was buried in Su Mo''s arms, suddenly spoke.


    Su Mo asked in a gentle voice: "Why don''t you watch it? Dad wants to prove that Dudu is innocent. Dudu is not a child who beats people casually."


    Su Yuanjin''s big eyes looked at Su Mo, slightly reddened, Su Mo was a little soft-hearted by him, just when he was about to give up watching the surveillance, Su Yuanjin buried his head in Su Mo''s arms again, no longer stopping him .


    So, the group went to the monitoring room, and soon the monitoring was called out.


    When they saw the initial conflict of surveillance, everyone was silent.


    While Su Mo''s hand was tightly clenched, he never expected that Dudu would fight with them because the children laughed at him for not having a mother. No wonder, no wonder Yuan Jin said not to watch the surveillance.


    looked at the child''s red eyes in the monitor, like a stubborn and sad cub. Su Mo felt a pain in his heart.


    Several other parents were also stunned, their faces panicked. Although they felt sorry for the child, they did not agree with the child''s slanderous words.


    "How can you talk about people like that." The parent of one of the children was angry.


    The child who was glared by his mother was unhappy, and immediately said loudly: "Su Yuanjin didn''t have a mother in the first place."


    "Who said that Su Yuanjin doesn''t have a mother." Just when several children were talking about Su Yuanjin''s mother, a clear voice came from the door, the voice was extremely cold, as if quenched ice.

 Chapter 58： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (9)

    Chapter 58 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (9)


    Everyone looked towards the door.


    I saw a woman facing me as if walking against the light. She is tall and tall, about 1.7 meters tall. She wears a fiery red dress, which outlines a bumpy figure. She has chestnut-colored wavy curly hair reaching her waist, which is full of style.


    She wears a mask and sunglasses, so that people can''t see her specific appearance.


    At this moment, she took off her sunglasses, and her movements were lazy and elegant, revealing a pair of soul-stirring peach blossom eyes, and the tear mole at the end of her eyes was looming.


    Just by looking at those eyes, she knew that her appearance under the mask was definitely not bad.


    She walked in with high heels, charming and full of aura.


    Su Mo saw the person coming, and his heart slammed hard.


    Su Yuanjin in his arms heard the voice and stuck out a little fluffy head. When he saw Yin Yin, he was surprised and shouted timidly, "Mom."


    Yin Yin walked up to Su Mo, looked at him, and then reached out and rubbed Su Yuanjin''s head: "Well, I heard that you were bullied, so my mother came."


    Su Yuanjin felt the temperature on her mother''s palm above her head, and her jewel-like eyes lit up.


    Yin Yin turned her head, her tenderness towards Su Yuanjin suddenly turned cold, her eyes lifted slightly, she swept towards the child, and said indifferently, "That''s what you said, Su Yuanjin doesn''t have a mother? If he doesn''t have a mother, Then what am I?"


    "That, Su Yuanjin''s mother, my child didn''t do it on purpose." The parent hurriedly explained that she always felt that the woman in front of her was worse than Su Yuanjin''s father.


    "Yeah, yeah, children, it''s a child''s speech."


    "It can''t be true, children like to play."


    Several other parents also chimed in.


    Yin Yin folded her arms around her chest, snorted softly, and said coldly: "A childish remark can offset the mental damage my son has suffered, and a playful sentence can wipe out all his injuries. ?


    Is it possible that other people will call your child a motherless child in the future, and you can forgive others so generously? "Yin Yin questioned again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, of course it was impossible.


    Yin Yin''s cold voice continued to come from under the mask: "And I''m watching this monitor, it shouldn''t be the first time your children have said this about my family Dudu, can you laugh at it if you think it''s a child?"


    "Then what do you want?" Those parents also realized that their children were wrong, but Yin Yin said so bluntly that they also felt embarrassed.


    "Since both parties are injured, the medical bills will be waived. But you started the matter first. I hope they can apologize to my son. In addition, compensate my son for his mental damages."


    "You''re going too far, you can apologize, but you don''t need to pay for any mental damage." I just scolded a few words.


    "So you don''t want to? It doesn''t matter, I will send my lawyer to talk to you." Yin Yin said calmly, as if it was just an ordinary thing to invite a lawyer.


    Those parents were stunned when they heard that they wanted to hire a lawyer.


    Huayang is a high-end private kindergarten. Parents of children who can come here to study are all family members. People who can be wives will naturally know what the role of a lawyer is. Combined with this matter, it is indeed their children''s fault. .


    Moreover, although the woman in front of her is wearing a mask and can''t see her face, she has a tough attitude and is not easy to offend at first sight.


    Forget it, lose it.


    In the end, they still gritted their teeth and asked the child to apologize and compensate.

 Chapter 59： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (10)

    Chapter 59 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (10)


    The spiritual compensation that Yin Yin asked for was not a huge price, she was not short of money, what she wanted was an attitude, and what she wanted was that no one would dare to scold her son again in the future.


    Lin Hao and others were pressed by their mother to apologize to Su Yuanjin.


    Su Yuanjin nestled in Su Mo''s arms, showing half of his face, and didn''t say anything to forgive them, but his eyes were bright when he looked at Yin Yin.


    whispered in his heart: Mom is amazing.


    Although Su Yuanjin was only three years old, he was very smart. When he was two years old, Su Mo took him to have his IQ tested, and he was over 140. This also led him to easily embark on the path of crime in his previous life.


    Although Yin Yin rarely comes back, Su Yuanjin will hold the photo album when he misses his mother, so he remembers Yin Yin''s appearance at the age of three.


    So, when Yin Yin just walked into the office, he recognized it immediately.


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened today is because your kindergarten is not supervising well. I didn''t know my son would be ridiculed like this in kindergarten. I hope your supervision will be strengthened in the future." Yin Yin said to the teacher again.


    "Okay, Mother Su Yuanjin, our kindergarten is also responsible for this matter. We will reflect on and make corrections, and will strengthen supervision in the future." Teacher Zhang apologized.


    After finishing the matter, Yin Yin left the kindergarten with Su Mo, who was holding the child.


    Teacher Zhang looked at the back of the family of three leaving, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Yuanjin''s mother''s aura is too strong.


    However, Su Yuanjin''s mother always felt a little familiar, where did she seem to have seen it?


    Yin Yin''s character is inherently strong, plus she has played so many heroine plays, including the queen, how can she not have momentum.


    <<<<<


    Yin Yin came by taxi. When he went back, Yin Yin took the car that Su Mo drove over.


    Su Mo drove in front, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjin sat in the back.


    From the moment he got into the car, Yin Yin turned his head to the side of the car window. The car was extremely quiet and no one spoke.


    Su Yuanjin held a small schoolbag in his arms and sat obediently on the seat. He turned his head to look at Yin Yin next to him, his eyelashes drooped, and the light in his eyes dimmed little by little.


    Why doesn''t Mommy look at me or talk to me, does she still dislike me.


    Just in kindergarten, is it a dream to talk to him gently and defend his mother?


    Yin Yin didn''t take the initiative, and Su Yuanjin didn''t take the initiative either.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t take the initiative when his mother came back, but she was always busy and didn¡¯t have time to accompany him. He didn¡¯t want to make her angry, otherwise she would come back even less in the future.


    He was afraid that if he hadn''t seen his mother for too long, he would forget her.


    Su Yuanjin lowered his head, his small shoulders drooped down.


    He is a little confused, is Lin Hao and the others right? Because he is a bad boy, his mother doesn''t like him.


    But how can he become a good boy?


    He really wants his mother to like him. He wants his mother to hug him, kiss him, and call him "dudu" in a very gentle voice.


    Su Yuanjin finally couldn''t help it and moved his **** secretly. He wanted to be a little bit closer to his mother.


    Although Su Mo was driving in front, he also looked up through the rearview mirror to see what was behind him. The first time he saw it, he thought it was fine, but when he saw it from behind, he felt something was wrong.


    He found a place to park, parked the car, and opened the back seat door.


    "Ayin." Su Mo called out.

 Chapter 60： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (11)

    Chapter 60 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (11)


    Yin Yin did not make a sound.


    Su Mo raised her chin and got into the car, Yin Yin took off her mask.


    Yin Yin is undoubtedly beautiful, but at this moment, her delicate and beautiful face was covered with tears, her eyes were flushed, and the crystal tears kept falling, which was extremely pitiful.


    Su Mo felt distressed and took her into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" After a few years of marriage, in Su Mo''s impression, Yin Yin has always been strong and strong, and he has never seen her cry.


    At this time, when he suddenly saw her crying, and crying so hard, he was really at a loss.


    "Did I do something wrong? I apologize to you, don''t cry." Su Mo comforted softly.


    Su Yuanjin saw her mother cry, her face wrinkled and she was very worried.


    Yin Yin grabbed Su Mo''s shirt, raised her face full of tears, and choked out: "Su Mo, the person who hurt Dudu the most was me. If I hadn''t been busy filming, I would have only come home once for a long time. Without even going to kindergarten once, Dudu would not be considered a motherless child."


    Yin Yin turned around, held Su Yuanjin in her arms, and put her face on his head: "Dudu, it''s my mother''s fault, my mother is sorry for you. My mother promised you, and I will never do it again. My mother will never do it again. Ignore Dudu."


    Yin Yin inherited the feelings of the original owner. She is really really guilty of Dudu. In the kindergarten, she calmly and forcefully sought justice for Su Yuanjin, but as soon as she got in the car, she couldn''t help it and burst into tears. flow down.


    Dudu I will understand it later.


    He raised his dirty little face and said in a tender voice, "Mom, Dudu doesn''t blame you."


    Hesitating for a while, he squeezed his small fist, summoned up his courage, and asked in a low voice and uneasiness: "Mom, is Dudu a bad child?"


    Yin Yin shook his head and touched his face: "Of course not, Dudu is the most well-behaved and sensible child."


    Su Yuanjin''s round eyes lit up: "Then mother doesn''t hate Dudu, right?"


    Yin Yin felt a pain in her heart, and took the child into her arms for a few minutes: "Why does Mom hate Dudu, Dudu was born by her mother, and it''s too late for my mother to like you."


    Hearing that his mother not only didn''t hate him, but also liked him, Su Yuanjin was even more happy than getting a lot of candy.


    "Dudu also likes mom." Su Yuanjin''s eyes seemed to hide the bright stars, he squeezed his little fist, raised his little fist, raised his head and kissed Yin Yin''s cheek, and then looked a little nervously Yin Yin''s reaction.


    There was a soft and warm touch on the cheek, Yin Yin was startled, and when she came to the reaction, she lowered her head and kissed the child on the cheek.


    Su Yuanjin was stunned, and then smiled shyly, with two small pear eddies on the corners of his lips.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Su Yuanjin said softly.


    "Well, mom doesn''t cry."


    Su Yuanjin nestled in his mother''s arms, his face raised, like a little mouse that stole oil. Heart sweet.


    It turns out that he is not a bad boy, it turns out that his mother likes him.


    Dudu is so happy.


    Su Mo saw the mother and son hugging each other, her eyes were soft, like the gentle wind in spring.


    He was surprised that Yin Yin would say that.


    So, will Yin Yin spend more time with Dudu in the future? Do you go home often?


    Yin Yin came back to see Dudu, and he could see her too.


    Thinking of this, Su Mo also became happy.


    The next time he drove back, he felt much better.


    The 25-year-old youth, at this moment, the melancholy between his eyebrows finally dissipated a little.

 Chapter 61： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (12)

    Chapter 61 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (12)


    The car soon arrived at Jing''an Garden. Aunt Zhang, the nanny, was watching from the door. Seeing that the family of three returned in a good atmosphere, she was relieved.


    "Oh, Dudu, this is on the ground?" She immediately saw Su Yuanjin who was a little dirty in Yin Yin''s arms, "Come on, Grandma Zhang will take you to take a bath."


    "No, Aunt Zhang, I''ll take Dudu to wash." Yin Yin said casually.


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    From Dudu''s birth to three years old now, Yin Yin, his mother, has never given him a bath.


    The child in his arms also opened his mouth wide.


    Yin Yin ignored their shock and went to the bathroom with Dudu in his arms.


    When she got to the bathroom, Yin Yin put the little guy down, put hot water in the bathtub, and was about to go out to get his clothes when he almost bumped into Su Mo head-on.


    Su Mo hurriedly hugged Yin Yin, who almost fell, feeling the slenderness of his palm, his hands were a little hot, and after Yin Yin stood still, he hurriedly released: "I''ll give you Dudu clothes."


    "Okay." Yin Yin took over a set of bright yellow clothes, turned around and wanted to leave, suddenly remembered something, and said to Su Mo, "I have something to tell you."


    "you say."


    "Today the paparazzi reported on the scandal between me and Liang Sheng, but I have nothing to do with him, and clarification has been made, you can go and see."


    After saying that, Yin Yin didn''t let the little guy in the bathroom wait for a long time and walked to the bathroom.


    Su Mo was stunned in place, Qing Jun''s warm face was dazed for a moment, and it took him a while to react.


    Is Yin Yin explaining this to him specially?


    Since the two have been married for four years, Yin Yin has had many scandals, but Su Mo didn''t ask, and Yin Yin never explained it. He didn''t ask the company to clarify it before the public, nor did it explain it to him.


    And now, she explained.


    Does that mean that she has begun to take him to heart.


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Mo''s picturesque eyebrows fainted into a faint smile.


    He couldn''t wait to take out his phone, only to find that the phone had been turned off at some point.


    He was busy with the charging cable, and after a few minutes of turning it on, he realized that Yin Yin had made two calls before. After calculating the time, he happened to be on his way to the kindergarten. It must have been Yin Yin who called at that time. .


    Thinking of not receiving her call, Su Mo was a little annoyed.


    But, fortunately, she came back.


    Su Mo immediately entered Weibo.


    The rankings in the hot search are not unexpectedly occupied by Yin Yin''s news.


    1: #What should I do if the person I like misunderstands? #


    2: #Queen Yin Yin clarifies the scandal#


    3: # Count down the scandals of Yin Yin in those years#


    The top three hot searches were directly occupied by Yin Yin.


    Su Mo clicked on the first one. It turned out to be a Weibo posted by Yin Yin two hours ago: It''s not feasible to talk about the script all night. What if the person I like misunderstands? It''s too hard for me to be professional.


    Su Mo''s heart trembled when he saw the words "the person I like".


    Almost without her having to say it explicitly, fans knew that Yin Yin had clarified the scandal between her and Liang Sheng.


    ¡¾Let me just say that the goddess has nothing to do with someone. When talking about the script, it must be someone who is popular, and I don¡¯t know if the paparazzi specially arranged for the filming. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, does the goddess mean that she has someone she likes? Who is it, stand up for me, and you will not be allowed to abduct the goddess away. ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one who noticed that this is the first Weibo post by the goddess to clarify the scandal since her debut? I seem to have found something amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾So who is the person the goddess likes? ¡¿

 Chapter 62： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (13)

    Chapter 62 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (13)


    Hundreds of thousands of comments were all speculations about people Yin Yin liked, and Su Mo was heartbroken.


    Su Mo kept scrolling down, and all he saw were the names of other men. Those fans also had a good reason. If he didn''t know clearly that he was married to Yin Yin and had Dudu, I''m afraid he really wanted to. cheated.


    Without seeing his name, Su Mo couldn''t tell whether he was depressed or sober.


    Just then, Su Mo suddenly saw a comment.


    ¡¾Do you think it might be this person? ] also attached a picture.


    Su Mo glanced at it and was startled.


    In the photo, there is a man in a peaked cap holding a thermal bucket to Yin Yin, and the two are a little closer.


    Su Mo knew that the man was him. At that time, Yin Yin was more than four months pregnant. She often suffered from morning sickness and did not eat well.


    Su Mo studied the recipe by himself and made some side dishes for her to eat, but she didn''t expect that she would eat it.


    I didn''t expect this scene to be filmed.


    Fortunately, because you can only see the back and carry a thermal bucket, it can also be understood that the man is an assistant or something, so this comment was quickly submerged.


    He read the second and third hot searches.


    Shenghuang Entertainment, where Yin Yin is located, clarified Yin Yin''s scandal for the first time, and it was the kind that clarified all the scandals at once.


    This way is really the first time I have seen it in the entertainment industry.


    Some netizens ridiculed whether Shenghuang Entertainment was too stingy, in order to save public relations costs.


    But what surprised Su Mo was that he and Yin Yin were not included in the clarified scandal, did they miss it? Or was it because he retired?


    In those days, he and Yin Yin also had an affair, which happened to be the night they were in the hotel.


    However, the news was not very popular, and he quit the circle soon, and not many people paid attention.


    He paid attention to the male star who had an affair with Yin Yin picked up by netizens, and it was written very carefully, including him.


    The key is that the netizen also posted a sentence below [It seems that only the scandal between the goddess and Su Mo has not been clarified? ¡¿


    Someone immediately commented on [Su Mo? Who, oh, I see, everyone has already retired from the circle, maybe it''s not necessary. ¡¿


    This comment succeeded in taking away the people who had some doubts.


    Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he didn''t pick him up, he knew that Yin Yin didn''t want to disclose their relationship.


    Su Mo''s trimmed and rounded fingertips swiped on the screen again, and returned to Yin Yin''s Weibo. His eyes fell on that Weibo, and the light in his clear eyes became softer and softer.


    <<<<<


    "Mom, just wash it yourself."


    In the bathroom, the little guy''s dirty clothes have been stripped off by Yin Yin. He is naked, well-kept, and his skin is as white as snow. It''s just a little thin, Yin Yin thinks that children are better looking if they are chubby.


    At this moment, he blinked a pair of round eyes, his expression was somewhat innocent and shy, and his cheeks were dyed with a thin blush.


    Although he is only three years old, but standing naked in front of his mother, his mother has to help him take a bath, really shy.


    Since this year, he has been taking a bath by himself, and the shot is too short, and he needs someone to help him get dressed.


    Yin Yin was almost amused by his shy appearance, so cute.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "Your hands are injured, how do you wash them? Be good, Mom will wash them for you, don''t say no more."


    Yin Yin''s attitude was a little tough, scaring him.

 Chapter 63： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (14)

    Chapter 63 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (14)


    Sure enough, the little guy didn''t dare to move.


    obediently walked into the bathtub with short legs and sat down.


    He lowered his head, his eyelashes drooped, and a small white and tender face burst into red, like a red apple.


    Yin Yin washed his head first, and the little curly hair was soaked in water and all drooped down. The little guy looked like a wet duck.


    washed his head, squeezed out the shower gel, and wiped his body with a bath ball.


    "Hand up."


    "stand up."


    "Turn around."


    Su Yuanjin obeyed his mother''s instructions, and he did what she said.


    "Okay." Yin Yin rinsed him with water again, took out a large bath towel, wrapped the little guy, and walked towards the bed.


    She glanced at the motionless, quiet little guy in his arms, and managed to see his unlovable expression.


    Oops, so cute.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but kiss her and let out a "Boom" sound.


    The little guy finally came back to his senses, his eyes widened a bit, and then his head shrank down.


    Su Yuanjin: Can''t see me, no one can see me.


    In fact, many of the three-year-old children are taken care of by others. Although Su Yuanjin is only three years old, he has a high IQ and is still precocious.


    It wasn''t until Yin Yin finished dressing Su Yuanjin that the little guy showed an expression of "I''m finally alive".


    Well, although there is a bit of shame, Su Yuanjin still felt very happy and happy when his mother gave him a bath for the first time.


    Yin Yin took out the medicine box again.


    "Open your palms."


    Su Yuanjin opened his palms obediently, cleaning his heart, the dust and small grit on it were gone, revealing **** wear marks.


    If it is on an adult, it looks nothing, but it looks a little hideous in the delicate palm of a child.


    Yin Yin felt a little distressed, opened the bottle of iodine, and took out a cotton swab.


    "It will hurt a bit, you have to endure it. If it hurts too much, it doesn''t matter if you shout it out." The broken palm must be disinfected, especially if it was stained with sand before.


    A cotton swab dipped in iodine was applied to the wound.


    Almost as soon as they met, Su Yuanjin gasped.


    It hurts.


    Although Yin Yin was not always by his side, Su Yuanjin was well protected by Su Mo and Aunt Zhang. How could she have suffered such an injury.


    Su Yuanjin forced himself not to focus on the wound, but looked at the mother in front of him.


    He found that his mother was really good-looking, and she was still fragrant.


    No wonder Dad loves Mom, and Dudu loves love too.


    Remembering that in the car, his mother said he liked him, and the corner of the little guy''s mouth secretly raised again.


    He could feel his mother rubbing the medicine on him very lightly, as if it hurt him.


    Even though the wound was very painful, Su Yuanjin was happy at this time.


    If only mother could be on him in the future, no, just come back a few times more than before, he can''t be greedy.


    After rubbing the medicine, Aunt Zhang also prepared the meals, and the family of three sat down to eat together with Aunt Zhang.


    Su Mo and Dudu, who rarely eat with Yin Yin, are very happy.


    After lunch, Yin Yin took Su Yuanjin to take a nap together.


    Because Su Yuanjin''s room was a small bed, Yin Yin took him to her and Su Mo''s room.


    Su Mo opened the door and saw one big and one small sleeping on the big bed.


    Su Yuanjin slept on the innermost side, Yin Yin slept in the middle, and there was still an empty space outside.


    Was that for him?


    Su Mo is not sure.


    In the past three years, Yin Yin has been back less time, and the two of them have spent less time in the same bed.


    Just when Su Mo was about to leave the room, Yin Yin opened his eyes on the bed, looked at him blankly, and then patted the bed beside him with obvious meaning.

 Chapter 64： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (15)

    Chapter 64 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (15)


    Su Mo was stunned, was that what he meant?


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s blushing lips parted, but there was no sound, but Su Mo could tell that she said the words "come here and sleep together".


    His heart was filled with joy, Su Mo walked over quickly, probably overjoyed, he was a little nervous, and they were all on the same foot.


    The man has always been clean and handsome like jade, like the melancholy little prince in the West, but now this naive appearance looks cute.


    Su Mo took off his shoes and lay down beside her gently.


    Because the distance is relatively close, Su Mo can smell the unique fragrance of Yin Yin, and he can''t tell what it is, but it smells very good.


    After Su Mo lay down, Yin Yin closed his eyes and went to sleep. The original owner stayed up all night without rest for so long, and his bodily functions could no longer be loaded.


    Because Yin Yin was facing Su Mo with her back, Su Mo couldn''t see her face, she could only see her fair and slender neck when her long hair hung down.


    Su Mo made sure that Yin Yin next to her was asleep, so she quietly reached out and placed her hand on her slender and soft waist, then closed her eyes.


    The warm sunlight penetrated through the gaps in the curtains, and playfully dropped strands of gold threads on the smooth floor. Inside the house, a family of three fell asleep, peaceful and beautiful.


    -


    In the afternoon, Su Yuanjin, who was the first to wake up, was very happy when he saw that his mother was still there and that his father was sleeping beside his mother.


    In the evening, before going to bed, Su Yuanjin pulled Yin Yin''s clothes.


    "Mom, can you tell me a story?" He looked at Yin Yin with round and translucent eyes.


    In the class, An An''s mother would tell An An a story every night, and Su Yuanjin was very envious.


    Under Su Yuanjin''s expectation, Yin Yin nodded.


    "That''s great, thank you mom." The little guy was overjoyed.


    Su Yuanjin''s room has a bookcase, which contains all kinds of storybooks that Su Mo bought for the little guy.


    "What story do you want to hear?" Yin Yin asked.


    Su Yuanjin was wearing pajamas, lying on the small bed, his eyes were shining, he said, "It''s fine." As long as it was what his mother said, he liked it.


    Yin Yin''s beautiful eyes glanced at the bookcase, and finally took out a copy of Grimm''s fairy tales.


    She sat beside the bed, helped Su Yuanjin cover the quilt, and then opened the book: "Beside a big forest, live a woodcutter and his wife, they have an only daughter, the little girl has just turned three years old, but Their family is very, very poor¡­¡±


    Yin Yin will be referring to the "Children of the Virgin Mary" in Grimm''s fairy tale. Her voice is clear, like the snowy water flowing into the mountain stream from the bottom of a mountain, and as crisp as a jade stone.


    The child slept very fast, Yin Yin restrained and slowed down his voice, and after a story was told, the little guy fell asleep.


    Yin Yin closed the book, leaned over and gently kissed the little guy''s face, and said in her heart: Good night, mother''s little treasure.


    Put the book back on the bookcase, Yin Yin left the room lightly, turned off the light, and closed the door again.


    -


    The light in the bedroom was still on, the young man was wearing a simple blue pajamas, leaning on the side of the bed, reading a book, his legs were very slender.


    Almost as soon as Yin Yin stepped into the room, the young man raised his head, revealing a clear and gentle face.


    I have to say that Su Mo, who used to be popular, is very good-looking, and Zhilan Yushu is like a gentleman in the ancient aristocracy.


    "You''re back, it''s getting late, go take a shower." He coughed lightly, his voice a little unnatural.

 Chapter 65： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (16)

    Chapter 65 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (16)


    "Okay." Yin Yin opened the wardrobe and glanced at the pajamas.


    As a big star, Yin Yin''s cloakroom is very large, and most of the clothes are made to order.


    took a nightdress and Yin Yin walked to the bathroom.


    Hearing the bathroom door closed, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to continue reading, but the sound of water around him made him unable to calm down.


    He raised his fingertips and pinched his eyebrows.


    To be honest, everything that happened today was like a dream to Su Mo.


    He deeply felt Yin Yin''s changes, especially for Dudu, the care and love she showed today is not a fake.


    If possible, he hopes that Yin Yin can be like this forever.


    However, Yin Yin can make some changes to Dudu, but what about him?


    Su Mo lowered his long eyelashes, not sure.


    Since his junior high school, Yin Yin has always been his goddess, and he is so angry that he wants to enter the entertainment industry. In addition to his love of acting, there is also a large part of the reason. He wants to be closer to his idol, preferably to be with her. Cooperation.


    He didn''t expect that his first play was to cooperate with her. After that, the two of them had that night by accident, and they had Dudu again. Now they have been married for four years, and Dudu is also three years old.


    He has always loved Yin Yin deeply, which is also the reason why he will not divorce Yin Yin no matter how much Su''s father and Su''s mother persuade him.


    He knew from the beginning that Yin Yin married him more because Dudu needed a father. He thought it was okay. He also believed that sincerity was the best thing to do. One day, Yin Yin would like him. of.


    But Yin Yin is too focused on his career, and he has very little time to come back. Not to mention him, he has almost no time on Dudu.


    During four years of waiting, Su Mo''s confidence gradually became uneasy, especially when they couldn''t make it public for the time being, and when they often saw those scandals, Su Mo was always worried about gain and loss.


    In the past four years, Yin Yin came back occasionally, and the number of times they had the same room was very small. She could feel that Yin Yin was not very enthusiastic.


    And she has also made it clear before that she does not want another child to affect her career.


    On the bed, the melancholy between Su Mo''s eyebrows deepened.


    -


    In the bathroom, Yin Yin was taking a bath, and under the sound of rushing water, she was also thinking about Su Mo.


    According to the memory of his previous life, Su Mo already had some symptoms of depression at this time.


    It''s just that he didn''t know it himself, and he concealed it well invisibly. When Yin Yin happened, it was already a month after the two divorced, and Su Mo jumped down from the upstairs in severe depression.


    In this life, nothing can make Su Mo suffer from depression again.


    The root cause of Su Mo''s depression is Yin Yin. Su Mo is humble in love and can''t get a response, worrying about gains and losses.


    Only Yin Yin can completely cure his disease. Moreover, if possible, children grow up better in a healthy and loving environment of their parents.


    Yin Yin was bathing, and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    After bathing, she turned off the water heater and put on her nightgown.


    As soon as the bathroom door opened, Su Mo, who heard the sound, finally came back to his senses. He looked up, and the woman came out of the bathroom in a nightgown, carrying a faint mist. The soft nightdress was loose, but it couldn''t cover her bumpy figure.


    The nightdress was knee-length, but she was tall and slender, revealing a pair of long and straight calves, and her skin was as white as cream.


    Because she took off her makeup, her enchanting face was a little less gorgeous and a little more sober, but she was still charming.


    The long curly hair was a little wet, she raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes were lazy and seductive.


    Su Mo was startled, and when he didn''t pay attention, the book in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

 Chapter 66： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (17)

    Chapter 66 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (17)


    Su Mo felt ashamed inexplicably. Hearing the soft laughter of the woman in front of him, his ears gradually turned red. Finally, he could only hurriedly get out of bed and pick up the book and put it away.


    As soon as I put it away, a hair dryer was stuffed into my arms.


    "Blow my hair." Yin Yin sat on the sofa.


    "Huh?" Su Mo was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded, "Okay."


    This is the first time Su Mo has blown Yin Yin''s hair.


    When they first got married, Su Mo wanted to blow her hair. He thought it was right for her husband to blow her hair, but Yin Yin refused. She said she could, and Su Mo once again expressed that she wanted to blow her hair. At the same time, Yin Yin asked, "Are you so busy?" After that, the matter of blowing her hair was not mentioned again.


    Now, Yin Yin took the initiative to ask him to blow her hair, and the corners of Su Mo''s lips couldn''t help rising.


    Yin Yin also remembered the matter of blowing her hair. When she said it, in one sentence, Yin Yin was a big straight girl.


    She actually didn''t mean to dislike Su Mo at all.


    The blower sounded, and Su Mo''s jade-like hand touched Yin Yin''s hair.


    As a female star, she needs maintenance all over her body, including her hair, and Yin Yin''s hair itself is very good, thick and supple. There are no knots or split ends, Su Mo just felt that he couldn''t put it down.


    Because of using the shampoo, there is still a faint fragrance when I blow it.


    When her long hair is twirling, she can see her white, tender and slender swan neck, so beautiful that people don''t want to look away.


    "Okay, okay." After blowing her hair, Su Mo was at a loss again.


    "Then go to sleep."


    Yin Yin lay down on the bed, and Su Mo also lay down on the bed. The headlights in the room were turned off, and only the table lamp beside the bed exuded a warm and soft orange.


    "Wait." When Su Mo just reached out to turn off the lamp, he was stopped by the person beside him. The next second, a soft figure rolled in and wrapped around his neck.


    Su Mo lowered his head and met the beautiful eyes of the person in his arms, his eyes were like silk, and he froze for a moment.


    Yin Yin raised his head and printed his thin lips.


    Su Mo put his arms around her slender and soft waist, and she was impulsive in his heart.


    "Su Mo, don''t call me Ayin now." The charming voice said strongly.


    "What''s that called? Wife?" The deep voice was a little uncertain.


    "Remember the first time we met, what did you call me?"


    "Remember, remember. Sister Yin Yin, Sister Yin Yin..." The man''s thin lips kept overflowing with the name, his voice was gentle and wispy, with deep love.


    After the rain had rested for the first time, Su Mo looked at the woman sleeping sweetly in his arms, and his heart filled with infinite satisfaction. The missing piece in his chest seemed to be gradually being filled.


    He lowered his head, kissed the clean forehead of the person in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Sister Yin Yin, I love you." Before marriage, you were my goddess and the idol I chased. I like you, and after marriage, You are my wife, the mother of my children, the person I will take care of for the rest of my life, and I love you.


    -


    "Dad, where''s mom?" The next day, Su Yuanjin got up at the right time and immediately looked for her mother. Su Mo got up from the bed and took him out lightly, "Mom was tired yesterday and was sleeping."


    Su Yuanjin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his mother was still there. Then he remembered that his eyes were a little sore. He tugged at the corner of Su Mo''s clothes and whispered, "Dad, do you know what day it is today?"


    "I know, it''s our Dudu''s birthday."


    Su Yuanjin''s head dropped, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he murmured, "But mom doesn''t know." Before Su Yuanjin called Yin Yin, just to tell him that his birthday was coming, and he hoped that his mother would come back and meet up with him. He lives.


    Let me tell you: This article has no cp, but Yin Yin goes down to the world to become the mother of the child, and he must inevitably face the father of the child. She will have the feelings of that mother and live a complete life in place of that mother. Of course, for some bad fathers, Yin Yin will definitely not be with him, but for some married husbands who love their wives and children, Yin Yin can''t divorce him either. Just like Su Mo in this world, it is impossible for Yin Yin to divorce him. Once divorced, Su Mo will definitely suffer from depression, which is not good for Dudu. So, don''t think Yin Yin is scumbag, Yin Yin''s main task is children, children, children, important things are said three times, and there will be no strategy men. Mortals only have a short lifetime, and Yin Yin is an immortal immortal, not to mention that Su Mo likes the original owner, Yin Yin is deceitful and scumbag. If an immortal can "scum" you for a lifetime and make you happy for the rest of your life, I don''t think it''s scum. [Don''t worry too much about this, little cuties. Of course, if you are really confused, you can leave silently. The above is just my setting and my personal opinion. ¡¿

 Chapter 67： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (18)

    Chapter 67 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (18)


    Seeing the little guy''s obviously depressed mood, Su Mo sighed slightly.


    In his opinion, Yin Yin should not remember Dudu''s birthday. For Su Yuanjin''s two birthdays before, Yin Yin was outside filming. Su Mo called to tell her, but she didn''t come back, she just sent a gift back. .


    The first two times, Su Yuanjin was still young at the time, but now he is three years old, the child is precocious, and he is looking forward to his mother.


    "Let''s tell mom before we get up?" Su Mo suggested.


    Su Yuanjin''s drooping little head shook, and said a little aggrieved: "Forget it, when the cake comes, just eat it with mom."


    After , Su Yuanjin went to the bathroom.


    There is a stool in the bathroom, and he is a little short standing on the stool, squeezing toothpaste skillfully, and starting to brush his teeth, his mood is very low.


    Su Mo looked a little distressed.


    After Su Yuanjin brushed his teeth, he skillfully dipped a small towel in water, twisted it off, and started to wash his face. In fact, Su Yuanjin was a little angry, but more aggrieved. He heard other children in the kindergarten say that their parents would remember their birthdays and throw birthday parties for them.


    Su Yuanjin doesn''t care about any birthday party, he just wants to spend it with his parents, just want his parents to remember his birthday and give him a birthday present.


    However, my mother doesn''t remember every time.


    Although a little angry, although his mother should not prepare gifts for him, he will still give the cake to his mother. The teacher said that on his birthday, when you give the cake to others, it is also to give good wishes to others. Su Yuan Jin wants to send good wishes to her mother.


    Su Yuanjin, you are three years old and an older child. It is very hard for your mother to work outside to support the family. You must be considerate of your mother.


    After doing some psychological construction, when he came out of the bathroom, his mood was much better.


    Su Mo taught him to change clothes and make his bed. Although there is a nanny at home, Su Mo hopes that children can develop the habit of being self-reliant since childhood. If they can do their own things, they can do it by themselves.


    Because of Dudu''s birthday today and Yin Yin came back, Su Mo gave the nanny Aunt Zhang a day off and went to the kitchen to make breakfast by herself.


    Su Yuanjin took a picture book and looked in the room.


    After looking at it for a while, he remembered Yin Yin.


    "I don''t know if mom is awake." Su Yuanjin murmured, he put the picture book away, and after class, the sofa, walked to Yin Yin and Su Mo''s bedroom with short legs.


    Not long after, Su Mo, who was frying eggs in the kitchen, suddenly heard Su Yuanjin exclaim, and the poached egg he was flipping almost fell to the ground.


    He quickly turned off the fire and left the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    saw the little guy come out of the bedroom, wiped his tears as he walked, and cried, "Dad, mom is gone. Did she leave again?"


    "How is that possible?" Su Mo entered the room and saw no one.


    "I looked in other rooms, but I didn''t see my mother. Woohoo..." The little guy hugged Su Mo''s thigh, crying sadly, out of breath.


    "No, Mom definitely didn''t leave."


    At this moment, a voice came from the direction of the gate: "What''s wrong? Dudu, why are you crying?"


    Su Yuanjin heard the familiar voice and immediately looked at it, because his eyes were full of tears, he couldn''t see the specific appearance of the man, so he could only rub his eyes. Sure enough, he saw that familiar figure.

 Chapter 68： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (19)

    Chapter 68 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (19)


    He let go of the hand holding Su Mo''s leg and charged towards Yin Yin like a small cannonball.


    "Mom, don''t go." The little guy hugged him tightly, for fear that she really left.


    "Silly Dudu, mother promised you yesterday that she would stay with you, so she won''t leave. Don''t cry." Yin Yin put down the things in her hands, picked up the little guy, and wiped his tears for him.


    The little guy had red eyes and looked very pitiful.


    It was probably because he cried too much just now, and at this time he was still crying and hiccupping: "But Dudu just now, hiccup, I can''t find you."


    Yin Yin followed his back: "Today is our Dudu''s birthday. Mom ordered a birthday present for us Dudu. The gift just arrived. Mom went out to get the present, and she came back after taking the present."


    Su Yuanjin was dumbfounded for a moment when he heard Yin Yin''s explanation, and did not react.


    "Mom, you, do you know that today is Dudu''s birthday?"


    "Of course, you are my precious son, born from my womb, how could I not remember."


    Su Yuanjin''s eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and his big eyes were a little dazed. He asked, "Mom also prepared a gift for Dudu?"


    "Yeah." Yin Yin picked up the beautifully packaged small box and shook it in front of him.


    The small box is rectangular, about the size of an adult''s palm.


    Su Yuanjin''s eyes lit up and reached out to take it, but Yin Yin''s hand shrank back and said, "I''ll give it to you after eating the birthday cake tonight, I can''t watch it yet."


    Su Yuanjin pouted slightly, but thinking that his mother remembered his birthday and prepared a birthday present for him, he was very happy.


    "Okay, let''s watch Dudu at night." As long as it''s a birthday present from his mother, he likes it no matter what it is.


    Su Mo was relieved to see the mother and son who were tired of being together again.


    To be honest, he didn''t see Yin Yin in the room just now, and he subconsciously felt that Yin Yin had left.


    After all, this has happened before without saying goodbye.


    At this moment, Su Yuanjin''s puzzled voice came: "Mom, why is your neck a little red, is it bitten by a mosquito?"


    Yin Yin and Su Mo instantly realized what he was talking about.


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded, but there are some things that a three-year-old child can''t know yet.


    She glanced at Su Mo, whose face was blushing and embarrassed with great interest, and said faintly, "Yes, that mosquito is so big that it bit my mother all night last night."


    Su Yuanjin''s eyes showed a distressed look, he clenched his small fist, and said in an angry and milky voice, "Mom, where is that mosquito, Dudu will help you beat it."


    "Where are the mosquitoes, you have to ask your father, your father knows."


    Su Mo, who was already thin and ashamed, met Yin Yin''s teasing eyes, and his cheeks turned even redder. Under Su Yuanjin''s questioning again, he could only whisper: "Mosquito, mosquito, has been killed by my father."


    Yin Yin pursed the corners of her lips and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Yuanjin breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    Su Mo: I''m not good, I killed myself QAQ.


    Probably afraid that he would be forced to participate in some shameful topic if he stayed, Su Mo went to the kitchen to continue cooking breakfast.


    During breakfast, Su Mo was as quiet as a chicken the whole time, but Su Yuanjin was in a good mood. She was shy and reticent to talk in front of outsiders, chattered in front of Yin Yin, and kept her mouth shut.


    He even said that after dinner, he would use ointment to help Yin Yin paint the places where the mosquitoes bit him.


    Yin Yin wanted to laugh when she saw that Su Mo wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.

 Chapter 69： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (20)

    Chapter 69 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (20)


    Su Mo has a good family style. After graduation, after filming a movie, he retired to take care of the children at home, and he didn''t have frequent contact with people.


    He has a pure and gentle character, and seems to have no temper. But his skin is very thin, especially when it comes to Yin Yin, as long as she flirts with a few words, he will immediately blush.


    Moreover, Su Mo is ten years younger than Yin Yin, and Yin Yin often thinks that little boys are very cute.


    After dinner, Su Yuanjin urged Yin Yin and Su Mo to change clothes.


    Just now Yin Yin told him that he was going to take him to the amusement park and the family of three to play.


    Su Yuanjin is three years old this year, but he has never been to an amusement park. He wants to go. Even if he is precocious, he is only three years old at this time. Which child does not like amusement parks.


    Su Mo also wanted to take him to the amusement park before, but he refused.


    He stubbornly believed that he had to go to the amusement park with his parents, and if he was not around, he would rather play with blocks at home.


    So, today is the first time he goes to the amusement park with his parents and he is very happy.


    Always think of himself as a little adult, he will jump around.


    Yin Yin looked at him with joy, and sighed in his heart, this is what a child should look like.


    "Do you really want to go? What if someone recognizes you?" Su Mo was a little worried.


    After all, Yin Yin has been popular for so many years and has more than 150 million fans, so it is easy to be recognized.


    "It''s okay, I''ll let you see the magic of makeup, one of the four major sorcerers in Asia, later." Yin Yin patted his shoulder.


    Yin Yin took out three sets of blue parent-child clothes from the suitcase.


    Seeing the parent-child outfit, the little guy exclaimed for a while, and he couldn''t put it down with the clothes.


    Su Mo was also surprised, not expecting that she would buy these things.


    This parent-child costume was indeed bought by the original owner. Her previous drama was a modern drama. She had a child in it, and the family of three often wore parent-child costumes to play in kindergarten.


    At that time, the original owner was thinking of Dudu, so he took the time to buy this parent-child outfit, but unfortunately he was too busy, so he forgot and kept betting on the bottom of the box.


    Yin Yin was a little emotional. The original owner actually had Su Mo and Dudu in her heart, but her career was too important to the original owner, and she herself did not realize her love for Su Mo and Dudu in the early stage.


    Yin Yin is the mother-in-law at the bedside, but she doesn''t just go down to earth to replace these mothers.


    In these worlds she chose, the children''s life is going to be sad because of their mothers, but those mothers have remorse and even love for their children before they die.


    She seems to be taking the initiative to come down to earth, but in fact, she is at the request of these mothers to give their children another happy life.


    "Mom, help me change clothes." Su Yuanjin urged, pulling Yin Yin''s thoughts back.


    "Okay." Yin Yin changed Su Yuanjin''s clothes, blue short-sleeved shorts, with a little dolphin on his chest.


    Yin Yin gave him another hat.


    Looking at the pink-carved and jade-carved child, Yin Yin''s heart softened, and she gave him a hard kiss on the cheek: "My son is so beautiful."


    Su Yuanjin was so embarrassed that he grabbed the corner of his clothes with his little hands, and his little face was flushed.


    After changing Su Yuanjin''s clothes, Yin Yin also went to change.


    is also short-sleeved shorts and a pair of white shoes.


    With a tall and bumpy figure of more than 1.7 meters, and long straight and slender legs, as if glowing with light, another style of stunner was born.


    But Yin Yin didn''t go out immediately, but opened her vanity box.


    One of the Four Great Sorceries, Makeup Technique, Start Now¡­

 Chapter 70： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (21)

    Chapter 70 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (21)


    Yin Yin smeared on the face, then took the eyebrow pencil to draw here and fix it there. After fifteen minutes, it was OK.


    The woman who was originally charming as a stunner and winked like silk instantly turned into a beautiful woman.


    Su Mo and Su Yuanjin watched the whole process.


    Su Mo leaned against the door with his arms folded on his chest. Su Yuanjin leaned against the door and stuck out a small head. At this time, they looked very similar, one big and one small, with the same expression on their faces: stunned!


    Yin Yin finished work, put the cosmetic bag on the box, and threw a wink at the father and son, "How is it?"


    Su Mo''s small mouth opened wide: "Mom, are you still my mother?"


    "What do you say." If he hadn''t already put a hat on the little guy, Yin Yin would have liked to grab the little guy into his arms and softened his little curly hair.


    On the other side, Su Mo came back to his senses: "Ayin, your makeup skills are amazing."


    Yin Yin shrugged: "No way, who made your wife so popular."


    Su Mo: It makes sense, but sister Yin Yin, who is a little proud, is so cute.


    When Su Mo''s gaze was on Yin Yin, Yin Yin''s gaze was also on him.


    He is 1.88 meters tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His long legs are fair and straight, but he doesn''t look slender and frail, but rather small and firm, and Yin Yin also knew last night that this guy has eight-pack abs and is thin. Thin muscles, smooth lines, and mermaid lines are even more attractive.


    This guy seems to be as gentle as jade and gentle, but in fact, he is thin in clothes, fleshy when undressed, has an excellent figure, and is also an excellent person. He is indeed a little fresh meat that can become popular overnight.


    I am now twenty-five years old, and I have been a home cook for a few years, but I still look like a fresh graduate.


    Su Mo has always been sensitive to other people''s emotional perception, this will be watched by Yin Yin''s scorching gaze, and his ears will immediately turn red.


    "Let''s go." After that, Su Mo bent over and hugged Dudu, and slipped away, the back looked like he was running away.


    All three were wearing hats, Su Mo was carrying a black backpack, and Su Yuanjin was carrying a small water bottle, and the group of three set off.


    It took about an hour to drive there.


    The three of them went to the largest children''s amusement park in Kyoto. Because it was a Saturday, there were many people, and basically parents and children had come.


    Su Yuanjin, who came to the amusement park for the first time, was very excited, and his big eyes looked here and there.


    Yin Yin didn''t wear a mask or sunglasses because of her makeup. Su Mo was a little worried at first, but she was relieved when she found out that no one really recognized her. Once again, I feel the magic of makeup.


    "Come on, Dudu, put your hand out."


    Su Yuanjin cooperated with the fleshy little hand, Yin Yin tied a balloon to his wrist.


    Su Yuanjin looked at the balloon brightly, her brows and eyes curved.


    "How is it, do you like it?" Yin Yin asked.


    Su Yuanjin nodded: "I like it." Although he is already three years old, it is a bit childish to tie a balloon on his wrist, but this is the first time he has tied a balloon, and it was his mother who helped him tie it. He is still very happy. happy.


    What is the first stop of the children''s amusement park? Of course, it is to ride the merry-go-round.


    Although Su Mo felt that he was a bit ashamed to ride the merry-go-round as a big man, but his wife and children were looking forward to it, so he could only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    So, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjin have a Trojan horse, and Su Mo has a Trojan horse.


    Soon, the Trojan started spinning.

 Chapter 71： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in secret marriage (22)

    Chapter 71 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (22)


    Su Yuanjin was very excited and pointed outside with his little finger, talking to Yin Yin all the time.


    Su Moer took out the camera he had prepared for a long time and took pictures of the two of them.


    Although the wife in the photo is not the original face, it''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter, he can ps. The most important thing is that the family of three comes out to play, and they have to leave some photos to commemorate.


    rode on the merry-go-round and went to play the bouncing car again. Naturally, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjin met Su Mo again.


    Su Yuanjin was operating the steering wheel, his face was flushed, and his eyes were like dazzling gems.


    Behind him, Yin Yin was waving the flag for him and shouting: "Dudu, rush. Hit dad, hit."


    "Dad, I''m here." Su Yuanjin operated the steering wheel and slammed into it, and when Su Mo slammed into it, he ducked.


    Su Mo looked at his son and wife who were dodging his collision again, and felt that the child''s ability to operate the steering wheel was too strong.


    Well, as expected of a little genius with a high IQ.


    "Come, drink some water and wipe off the sweat." After getting off the bumper car, Yin Yin took a tissue, helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead, and opened the small water bottle he was carrying.


    The little guy drank several sips of water.


    "Go, Mommy will take you to eat marshmallows." How can you not eat marshmallows when you come to the amusement park.


    Yin Yin led the little guy to the place where the marshmallows were sold.


    There, surrounded by children, Yin Yin took him to the line.


    After about fifteen minutes of waiting, it was their turn.


    Pour sugars of different colors into the machine, turn it at a high speed, and soon, there are circles of cotton-like things on the long slender bamboo strips, because the color of sugar is different, the color of "cotton" is also different,


    It didn¡¯t take long for the colorful marshmallows to be done.


    Su Yuanjin took the marshmallow and sighed dumbly: "Mom, it''s bigger than my face."


    Well, that marshmallow in the shape of a flower is really bigger than his little face.


    "Mom and Dad, eat." Although he had never eaten marshmallows and couldn''t wait to eat them, Su Yuanjin held back, and he should share the things he likes with his parents.


    Yin Yin didn''t say anything, "I don''t like it, you eat it yourself", she took a bite with his hand, and the sweet taste spread in her mouth.


    Su Mo also took a bite.


    Su Yuanjin was very happy to see that his parents had eaten, and he took a big bite himself.


    "How is it, is it delicious?" Yin Yin asked.


    "It''s delicious. Thank you mom for buying me marshmallows." The little guy raised his head and smiled sweetly, revealing two cute little pear eddies.


    Yin Yin can''t wait to hold the little guy in her arms and rub, how can my son be so well-behaved and so cute.


    At this moment, a milky little girl''s voice sounded: "Hey, Su Yuanjin, is that you?"


    Yin Yin and the others looked in the direction of the voice and saw two adults leading a little girl in a pink princess dress.


    The little girl is as big as Su Yuanjin, with beautiful braids on both sides, and a small face as delicate and cute as a doll.


    She also held a marshmallow in her hand.


    "Chu Li." Su Yuanjin shouted.


    "Su Yuanjin, it''s really you." The little girl was very happy and ran over, "You''ve come to the amusement park."


    "Yeah." Su Yuanjin suddenly remembered something, two hands, one holding Su Mo, the other holding Yin Yin, his voice was immature and a little excited: "Chu Li, this is my mom and dad. "


    This is the first time that Su Yuanjin has introduced his parents to his friends. He is very happy and excited.

 Chapter 72： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (23)

    Chapter 72 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (23)


    "Hello aunt and uncle, my name is Chu Li, you can call me Li Li." The little girl was very polite.


    "You are Yin Yin, right?" Chu Li''s father, the young Chu Heng looked at Yin Yin carefully and asked unsure.


    Yin Yin chuckled: "Mr. Chu, I''m wearing makeup like this, can you still tell?"


    Determined to be Yin Yin, Chu Heng was even more surprised: "You are one of the God of Wealth and Boss of our Shenghuang Entertainment, how could I forget."


    Hearing Shenghuang Entertainment, Su Mo, who was a little puzzled, also reacted.


    Shenghuang Entertainment is the entertainment company Yin Yin signed when he was in college, and it is also the leader of the three major film and television giants.


    And the CEO of Shenghuang Entertainment, Chu Heng, is also a rich second-generation, and I am also supported by a larger consortium.


    "Dad, do you and Aunt Su know each other?" Chu Li asked.


    Chu Heng rubbed her little head: "Of course."


    After some introductions, Su Mo realized that Yin Yin is not only an artist under Shenghuang Entertainment. As early as four years ago, he invested in Shenghuang Entertainment, accounting for 21% of the shares, ranking third. Naturally, he is one of the bosses. .


    Su Mo felt that his goddess and wife were really amazing.


    Mrs. Chu on the side was excitedly discussing makeup techniques with Yin Yin. Mrs. Chu was a standard Bai Fumei. She was beautiful and had a gentle and quiet personality. Chu Heng fell in love with her at first sight. .


    As the president of Shenghuang Entertainment, a super rich second-generation, Chu Hengjie is self-righteous and loves Mrs. Chu all the time.


    Mrs. Chu often delivers meals to Chu Heng, and occasionally meets Yin Yin, but Yin Yin is a workaholic in acting, and the two do not meet often.


    We met at the amusement park this time, and the two talked for a while, but their personalities unexpectedly matched.


    Although Yin Yin looks relatively small, she is two years older than Mrs. Chu, so she got the word "Sister Yin" from Mrs. Chu.


    It was only after getting along with her that she realized that although Mrs. Chu was gentle, she was not the kind of gentle and dignified noble lady. She was a gentle girl like water in her heart.


    It turns out that President Chu likes such girls.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Heng." Chu Heng stretched out his hand towards Su Mo, "Although I know that Yin Yin is married to you, this is the first time I see you."


    Su Mo took his hand: "Thank you for taking care of A Yin over the years."


    "Yin Yin is the God of Wealth of our Shenghuang Entertainment. We can''t afford it. By the way, are you interested in coming to Shenghuang to try?" Chu Heng looked at Su Mo''s face.


    This face, placed in the entertainment industry, is a small fresh meat, and it can quickly develop into a popular traffic niche.


    Chu Heng had never met Su Mo before, but he knew that the person who married Yin Yin was a little fresh meat named Su Mo who became popular overnight, but he soon quit the circle.


    Su Mo had a moment''s heartbeat, but it was quickly suppressed. He shook his head and said, "Still..." No way.


    When he married Yin Yin, he promised to quit the circle, how can he go back now.


    Although he also likes acting, he doesn''t want to break his promise to Yin Yin.


    It''s just that before he finished his words, Yin Yin on the side said to Chu Heng: "Okay, President Chu, my family Su Mo is planning to come back, but I plan to let him sign in Shenghuang, if there is any good script recently, you Don''t be stingy either."


    "That''s natural, I got a really good script two days ago."


    Su Mo was completely stunned, his heart was pounding, he heard right, is his wife willing to let him act?

 Chapter 73： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in secret marriage (24)

    Chapter 73 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (24)


    "Ayin." Su Mo was a little excited and wanted to say something.


    Yin Yin squeezed his hand and said, "We''ll talk about it later." After speaking, she winked at him.


    "Yeah." Su Mo held her hand, and managed to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    "Su Yuanjin, there is a building block building competition over there, do you want to participate?" Chu Li excitedly introduced the building block competition over there.


    "Su Yuanjin, you are so good at building blocks, you must be able to do it." In kindergarten, Chu Li once saw him build building blocks, and he built complex blocks very quickly without looking at the drawings.


    The two had a good relationship in kindergarten, because when someone laughed at Su Yuanjin for not having a mother, Chu Li would come out to stop it when she saw it.


    Su Yuanjin likes to build blocks, especially complex and difficult ones. He was itching to look up at Yin Yin and silently asked her for her opinion.


    Yin Yin poked his little hat with his finger: "If you want to participate, let''s go together."


    The little guy immediately had a smile on his face.


    "Okay, Su Yuanjin, let''s go." Su Yuanjin followed behind Chu Li, who was bouncing around.


    Soon, four adults and two children arrived at the game area of ??Block Castle.


    Wait, the building block competition will be held early, and the competition will build a dinosaur made of 300 building blocks.


    Children under the age of 10 can participate. The drawings can only be read for five minutes, which is equivalent to five minutes to memorize the drawings. Then the drawings are taken away and the building blocks of dinosaurs are started. Whoever builds the dinosaurs accurately will win. The top three will be rewarded.


    "Kid, are you sure you want to participate?" The staff looked at the pink and jade-carved Xiaodouding before him, and asked hesitantly, "How old are you?" He looked only three or four years old.


    "Three years old." Su Yuanjin replied.


    Sure enough, although it is stipulated that children under the age of 10 can participate, most of the participants are older friends, and the youngest are seven years old.


    "Children, you are still young, and all the participants are big brothers and big sisters. Are you sure you can beat them? Would you like to wait until you grow up?" The staff tried to persuade Su Yuanjin to give up, the 300 yuan dinosaur Building blocks, how could a three-year-old Xiaodou Ding be able to build them, but it''s almost the same as playing.


    Su Yuanjin said with a straight face: "I can do it, I want to take the first place."


    Staff: Although you look cute, your tone is too big.


    "Hello, this little brother, let my son participate, he can." Yin Yin came to speak at the right time.


    A clear and transparent voice sounded from the side. As soon as the young staff looked up, they looked at Yin Yin''s beautiful face after makeup, and stayed for a while.


    The son is so cute, and the mother is so beautiful.


    However, the young brother only felt that this beautiful mother was too confident in her son.


    "Okay, then let''s participate, kid, come on." The kid is so good, so cute, and his mother is so pretty, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Soon, Su Yuanjin with the number row entered the competition area.


    "Dudu, come on."


    "Su Yuanjin, come on."


    "Son, come on."


    Several others cheered for Su Yuanjin.


    Su Yuanjin sat in front of a pile of logs and made a small fist towards them, indicating that he could do it.


    "Game start."


    As the game begins, each drawing is sent to the children, and the five-minute timer begins.

 Chapter 74： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (25)

    Chapter 74 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (25)


    It is said to be five minutes, but if you finish reading it in advance in five minutes, you can submit the drawings in advance and start building blocks.


    There are fifty people in total in this competition.


    Su Yuanjin''s delicate face swept across the drawing. After only a few seconds, he handed the drawing to the staff next to him.


    "Children, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, I finished reading?"


    "What, look, are you finished?" The staff was dumbfounded, and only a few seconds passed, "You don''t want to look anymore?"


    "Uncle, I have already remembered."


    "Okay." Looking at Xiaodouding, who was three or four years old, the staff had already concluded that he was here to play.


    But what he saw next made him stunned.


    The two chubby little hands are working together to build today. The speed is so fast that there is no need to think at all.


    Sure enough, it was a joke.


    But the staff soon saw the dinosaur''s two legs and one day tail being built.


    I rely on it, no way.


    Next, he witnessed a magical scene.


    The little guy uses two hands to build and build, without thinking, he is dedicated to two purposes.


    Then¡­


    five minutes later.


    Su Yuanjin raised his head and said to him, "Uncle, I''m done."


    A dinosaur building block just appeared in front of everyone, and the staff was stunned. He checked it and it was absolutely right.


    Come on, the staff tried this dinosaur building block, and it took ten minutes to build it against the drawing. The kid who was playing with it actually looked at it for a few seconds and built the building block within five minutes.


    This is simply incredible.


    "Little boy, how did you make it?"


    Su Yuanjin said in a milky voice, "I saw the picture, and it came out."


    "Just a few seconds, you remember?"


    Su Yuanjin nodded.


    Come on, the staff looked at Su Yuanjin''s eyes shining, where is this genius kid.


    Su Yuanjin glanced at this strange uncle and asked, "Uncle, did I win?"


    won, of course.


    Although shocked, Su Yuanjin completed the building blocks in five minutes.


    After his announcement, everyone present watched it, because it was open air, everyone could supervise, there was no possibility of cheating, and as the youngest and most special child in the competition, Su Yuanjin won the less attention.


    "It took only five minutes to build the blocks. It''s amazing. My son is scratching his head there after building dozens of pieces."


    "I just saw it, and the little doll started to hang out after watching it for a few seconds. Those two little hands are so fast, it''s really amazing."


    "What a genius."


    The sound of admiration around came into Su Yuanjin''s ears, and Su Yuanjin was a little happy.


    At this time, he heard his mother shout: "Dudu, you are amazing, awesome."


    Mom is praising him!


    Su Yuanjin''s jewel-like eyes lit up, and he smiled, with two small pear eddies on his face, and his white and tender face flushed red.


    There is no doubt that Su Yuanjin won the first place in five minutes, while the second place took fifteen minutes for a nine-year-old boy, and the third place took twenty-five minutes, and was A ten-year-old girl.


    As the first place, Su Yuanjin won a Lego Transformer with 800 small parts.


    Holding the Lego in his arms, the little guy is very happy.


    The family of three did not leave the amusement park until the afternoon.


    It took another hour to drive.


    Probably tired from playing in the amusement park, and the little guy fell asleep not long after getting in the car.

 Chapter 75： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (26)

    Chapter 75 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (26)


    The little guy''s rosy mouth opened slightly, his long eyelashes drooped down, Yin Yin felt extremely soft-hearted.


    Her son is so cute even when he sleeps.


    When I got home, it was past four o''clock.


    The little guy hasn''t woken up yet.


    Yin Yin carried him into the room, wiped his body, and changed into clean clothes before stuffing him into the bed.


    As soon as she left the room, Yin Yin saw Su Mo holding a cake in her hand.


    This is what Su Mo ordered yesterday, so it will be delivered today.


    Su Mo put the cake in the refrigerator.


    Thinking of what Yin Yin and Chu Heng said when they were in the amusement park, they wanted to ask about their comeback, but after thinking about it, they held back. What if Yin Yin was just joking?


    Yin Yin looked at the tangled young man in front of the refrigerator door, and sighed in his heart, sure enough, cuteness is inherited, and Dudu''s cuteness is inherited from Su Mo.


    Yin Yin knew at a glance what Su Mo was thinking.


    There was a trace of teasing in the bottom of her eyes, she walked over, leaned on the other side of the refrigerator door, and looked at him: "Are you thinking about coming back?"


    Su Mo, who was in a tangle, suddenly saw Yin Yin and heard him ask such a question, and was suddenly startled.


    "I¡­"


    Before he could figure out how to speak, he heard Yin Yin say, "I was joking."


    Su Mo swallowed all the words, his eyes dimmed a bit, it was a joke.


    But the loss on his face was only a few seconds, he immediately covered his emotions, pulled out a smile and said, "Well, it''s good for me to take care of Dudu at home now."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows and said "oh", "It turns out that you are really trying to make me earn money to support the family, and you are responsible for your beautiful and beautiful plan."


    "Huh?" Su Mo was a little dumbfounded.


    Yin Yinying raised the young man''s smooth chin with her white fingertips, looked at his face likely, and kept nodding: "Well, it really looks good, look at this zhilan jade tree, it looks like Pan An''s. , is indeed a handsome man."


    Su Mo, who was praised, realized that he was being molested only after realizing it. He couldn''t laugh or cry, his cheeks were also stained with a thin blush, and he shouted: "Sister Yin Yin."


    Yin Yin chuckled and let go: "Okay, I was joking with you just now. I wasn''t joking when I was in the amusement park. I was planning to make you come back. What about you, do you want to come back?"


    After a pause, she added, "You like acting and have your own dreams to pursue, but I''m trapping you in this little villa. It really shouldn''t be."


    Although he only collaborated with Su Mo once, Su Mo is a very spiritual actor, and he also has that kind of passion for acting.


    is Yin Yin, who broke his wings for his love of acting and pursuit of his dreams.


    Su Mo didn''t know what to think, and was a little flustered in his heart. He held Yin Yin''s hand and said eagerly, "You don''t have to blame yourself, this is all I want to do, and I''m Dudu''s father, I should take care of him."


    Su Mo thought of Yin Yin''s abnormal performance in the past two days, and suddenly thought of a terrible guess: Yin Yin probably wanted to divorce him.


    The more she thought about it, the more Su Mo thought it was possible.


    His joyful heart at the possibility of his comeback suddenly sank into the boundless abyss, he hugged Yin Yin fiercely, and said anxiously and flustered: "Sister Yin Yin, I won''t come back, I can take care of Du Du here for the rest of my life. Dude, don''t divorce me."


    Yin Yin, who was hugged tightly, quickly reacted, and Su Mo was thinking wildly again, worrying about gains and losses.

 Chapter 76： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (27)

    Chapter 76 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (27)


    Thinking of the young man who suffered from severe depression in his previous life jumped down from the upstairs, Yin Yin''s heart twitched, and the pain was terrible. It was from the feelings of the original body.


    She hugged Su Mo back and said, "What are you thinking, why would I divorce you, I still want to share with you."


    Hearing that there will be no divorce, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard the word "public", he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Sister Yin Yin, you say open?"


    "Yes, after your comeback goes smoothly, we will make it public." Yin Yin stared at Qing Jun''s youth and said earnestly, "Su Mo, you have worked hard for you these years. Now that we are married and Dudu, I Naturally, I want to give you a name."


    Su Mo only felt that fireworks kept exploding in his mind, his whole person was full of joy, and because he was so happy, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Yin Yin looked at his helpless and cute appearance, wanted to laugh a little, and deliberately said with a straight face: "Why, don''t you want to open it up with me?"


    "Of course not." Su Mo immediately denied it. After a few seconds, he realized that he was a little anxious and scratched his head again. He was embarrassed. He forced himself to calm down and said, "But won''t it affect you publicly?"


    Whether it was four years ago or now, Yin Yin is a popular super-first-line actress. If it is revealed that she has a child in a hidden marriage, it may have an impact on her career.


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I''m already thirty-five years old, okay? Logically speaking, it''s time to get married, I believe fans will understand, and I don''t rely on my face to eat, those career fans won''t get married just because I''m married. Powdered. So you can rest assured about that. It''s you¡­¡±


    "What am I?"


    Yin Yin looked at the young man in front of her, with a handsome face, as warm as jade, she stretched out her hand and pinched his face, and replied, "It''s you, you are only twenty-five years old, look at how supple and tender your skin is, I can compare to you. You are ten years older, and your fans will definitely say that my old cow eats young grass."


    Being teased by Yin Yin like this, Su Mo''s face turned red again, he let Yin Yin pinch it and said, "I don''t care about age, as long as it is you, I will accept it. As for whether the fans will accept it or not, I will not care. If I do come back, I will only focus my career on acting."


    Also, if anyone really dares to come to him and say that his sister Yin Yin is an old cow eating young grass, he will beat him up. He is willing to be eaten, can''t he.


    So the two agreed to make it public after Su Mo''s comeback went smoothly. Yin Yin called her agent, told him that Su Mo was coming back, and signed Su Mo under his name.


    The agent, Brother Shen, as one of the insiders, naturally knew Su Mo''s good looks. He sighed many times. How could Su Mo quit the circle at such a young age? Su Mo will definitely be regarded as a super-red actor.


    At this moment, when he heard that Su Mo wanted to make a comeback and wanted to bring it to him again, he readily agreed, and even wished he could immediately bring the contract over for Su Mo to sign.


    -


    In the evening, the little guy was still sleeping.


    Yin Yin and Su Mo went to the kitchen to cook together. Of course, it was cooked by Su Mo, a family cook. Yin Yin, who had basically never touched the kitchen, was just fighting. It''s okay to have his wife by his side. When Su Mo was cooking, the corners of her lips kept a slight smile.


    Yin Yin thought of an animal: a silly roe deer.


    "Mom and Dad, it smells so good." Su Yuanjin, who woke up, rubbed his eyes and came out of the room.

 Chapter 77： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (28)

    Chapter 77 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (28)


    "Dudu is awake, go wash up and wait for dinner." Yin Yin put the dish in her hand on the dining table.


    "Okay." The little guy replied in a milky voice, yawned, lazily, with his little curls that were slightly raised, and went back to wash.


    When he came back again, what he saw was a rich and fragrant meal on the table.


    Yin Yin carried him to the baby chair and served the three of them with food.


    "Dudu, don''t be too full, you will have cake later." Yin Yin instructed.


    "Okay." The little guy answered vaguely while eating.


    Yin Yin rarely eats with the little guy, so he naturally feeds him with vegetables and meat from time to time, and then...


    Su Yuanjin touched his chubby belly, sighed slightly, and rejected a piece of meat brought by his mother: "Mom, I''ve eaten enough."


    Blame him, saying that the food is less delicious, but because he was reluctant to refuse his mother, he kept eating it, and now he is fed up.


    Yin Yin only reacted when he saw his round belly.


    promised not to let him eat too much, but she desperately fed him.


    "It''s alright, wait for a walk, digest and eat, and eat the cake later."


    "Yeah." Su Yuanjin actually had some regrets. He actually wanted to celebrate his birthday earlier. He was really curious about what gifts his mother would give him.


    The little guy was full, so Yin Yin gave the meat to Su Mo.


    Feeding the little guy, the little guy''s father can''t ignore it.


    And Su Mo would never reject Yin Yin.


    So, he also suffered.


    The father and son looked at each other, and both understood what they meant. Even if they endured, it would still be a sweet burden.


    After eating, Yin Yin took them for a walk in the community to digest their food, thinking about the father and son who had been struggling to eat.


    Because the area of ??the community is good and the security is good, there are celebrities and rich businessmen living in the community.


    Four years ago, the original owner was unwilling to disclose it to Su Mo, so the villa he bought was relatively remote in the community, and few people would pass by there.


    Now, even if it is going to be public, it is not now, so when Yin Yin goes out, he still wears a mask and hat.


    At night after seven o¡¯clock, the lights of the community came on, illuminating the small bridges and flowing water inside, pavilions and waterside pavilions, the environment of the community was still good, the breeze was gentle, and it was suitable for walking.


    Because the family of three walks along the entire community, and because this point is the most suitable for walking, there are more people in the community.


    Su Mo was a little worried that someone would recognize Yin Yin, but seeing that Yin Yin didn''t care, Dudu was very happy, so he relaxed.


    Until the family walked away, a second-tier star suddenly stopped, looked at their backs, thoughtfully, and said to the person next to him: "That man was Su Mo just now."


    "Su Mo, who is that?"


    "It''s a pity that Xiaosheng, who became popular overnight four years ago, didn''t know the reason. Although the conditions were so good, he retired from the circle. It''s a pity." The reason why she remembered Su Mo was because of his good looks, "No I thought he actually lived in the same community as us."


    "I don''t know Su Mo, but the woman next to him wearing a mask and hat looks like Queen Yin Ying."


    "How is that possible." As soon as these words came out, they were immediately denied, "It was a family of three just now, the children are all three or four years old, Yin Yinghou has always been single, and people around her say she is a career maniac, why? Maybe get married and have kids."


    "makes sense."

 Chapter 78： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (29)

    Chapter 78 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (29)


    The two of them didn''t know, because of their firm guess, until the day Yin Yin and Su Mo made it public, they didn''t know that that night, they passed by the real one.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go back." After walking for more than half an hour, Su Yuanjin urged him to go back. He was thinking about the birthday gifts his parents gave him.


    He touched his belly and said to Yin Yin, "Mom, look, I''m not that supportive."


    Yin Yin laughed dumbly, and tugged at his little curly hair, how could he not know what he was thinking: "Okay, then go back."


    Back at the villa, Su Mo took out the cake from the refrigerator.


    Su Yuanjin put the birthday hat on his head and raised his face: "Mom and Dad, do you look good?"


    "It looks good." Yin Yin pinched his little face with baby fat.


    The lights in the living room were turned off, and three candles were lit on the cake. After her birthday, it meant that Su Yuanjin was really three years old.


    The cake is specially made into the shape that Su Yuanjin likes, the candles sway slightly, reflecting the warm family of three, and the words "Happy 3rd birthday to Dudu" on the cake.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Yin Yin and Su Mo sang the birthday song to Su Yuanjin together, the cheerful tune echoed in the living room, Su Yuanjin blushed, obviously very happy and excited.


    After singing the birthday song, Su Yuanjin started to make a wish.


    He glanced at Yin Yin and Su Mo, then closed his eyes.


    He said silently in his heart: "Everyone says that you can make three wishes on your birthday, I''m not greedy, I just make one wish: I hope that every year, my parents can celebrate my birthday with me, and our family of three will always be happy. live together."


    After making the wish, Su Yuanjin opened his eyes, the candlelight reflected in his eyes, and his eyes were bright.


    "Dudu, hurry up, blow the candle." Yin Yin urged.


    At the end of the birthday song, Su Yuanjin pouted, blew out the candle, and said silently in his heart: My wish must come true.


    It was at this moment that Su Mo first took out a birthday present, a large gift box, and inside the gift box were all kinds of toys that were extremely difficult to play, such as Sudoku, uncracked chessboard, Jiulianhuan, etc., all of which were tests of intelligence. .


    Su Mo knew that his son was a genius, and he didn''t like childish toys very much.


    As expected, Su Yuanjin liked the big gift box very much.


    "Thank you Dad." After thanking Su Mo, he turned his eyes on Yin Yin again, brightly, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Mom, where''s your birthday present for Dudu?"


    "It''s here." Knowing that the little guy was looking forward to it all day, Yin Yin didn''t hang him anymore.


    Take out the small gift box.


    The exquisite small gift box is only the size of a palm, and it is also tied with a beautiful bow.


    Su Yuanjin carefully opened the bow, revealing the gift received in the gift box.


    It was a wood carving. There were three people carved on the wood carving, two big and one small. Because the carvings were so similar and lifelike, Su Yuanjin could tell them apart at a glance.


    He held the small wooden sculpture and said excitedly: "Mom, this, is this the three of us?"


    On the wood carving, the man is wearing a suit, the woman is wearing a long skirt, and the two are holding a little boy in overalls. All three have smiles on their faces.


    "Of course, this is our family of three. Mom specially asked someone to carve it as a birthday present for you. How about it, do you like it?" Yin Yin asked with a smile.

 Chapter 79： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (30)

    Chapter 79 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (30)


    On that day, Yin Yin remembered that Su Yuanjin called her to talk about his birthday, but the original owner forgot and did not prepare a birthday present.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin sent a rare photo of a family of three to a friend she knew. The friend had a family member who was good at woodcarving and asked him to help carve a woodcarving of a family of three.


    The man agreed, and in the morning, Yin Yin got the wood carving he sent.


    Yin Yin thought: What Su Yuanjin looks forward to most is the family of three being together.


    Sure enough, the little guy held the small wooden sculpture and stroked it, loving it very much, his eyes were slightly red, and his tender voice had a hint of crying: "Mom, I like it very much, this is the best gift I have ever received. "


    Yin Yin looked at him like this, and she felt heartbroken.


    Su Yuanjin: "Mom, can I take it to kindergarten in the future?"


    "sure."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s agreement, Su Yuanjin immediately burst into laughter.


    That''s great, he''s going to take the little woodcarving to the kindergarten, and if someone asks where his mother is and what he looks like, he can take out the little woodcarving.


    He wants to tell them that he has a mother. This is a birthday present from his mother. She is very nice and loves him very much.


    Su Mo looked at the small wooden sculpture and was stunned for a moment.


    It turns out that she has always put their father and son at ease, which is great.


    That night, Su Yuanjin fell asleep holding a small wooden sculpture. He also had a sweet dream. In the dream, an old fairy said: Xiaodudu, I heard your wish, and I will help you realize it. of.


    -


    The next morning, while Yin Yin was still sleeping, the doorbell was rang, and Su Mo, who was making breakfast, hurried to open the door.


    The person who came was a strong man with a bald head in his forties, with an ordinary appearance, and even when he smiled at Su Mo, he looked a little lewd.


    "Brother Shen, Ah Yin is still sleeping, come in first."


    "it is good."


    Because he knew that Yin Yin and Brother Shen were acquaintances, Su Mo exchanged a few words and went to cook, planning to let Brother Shen eat together later.


    "It''s alright, go get busy." Brother Shen looked at Su Mo, who was tall with long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a handsome face. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    Yin Yin came out of the bedroom and saw Brother Shen looking at Su Mo''s fiery gaze, the corners of his lips twitched, he picked up a pillow on the sofa and smashed it, and said viciously, "What are you looking at?"


    Brother Shen retracted his gaze, hurriedly hugged the pillow, and said with a shy smile, "Isn''t this a professional habit?"


    "My husband, you are not allowed to look." Yin Yin gave him a vicious look.


    When Yin Yin was in college, he signed with Shenghuang Entertainment and was assigned to Brother Shen, the gold medal agent.


    Because of Brother Shen''s image, and the people he likes to stare at from time to time, it''s a bit obscene. Yin Yin once thought that Brother Shen wanted to unspoken rules for her.


    It was only later that she realized that she was thinking too much.


    Brother Shen is not only married, but also a wife and slave, but he has a professional habit, that is, when looking at people, at first glance, he likes to use the standard that an agent looks at artists, from head to toe, from facial features, skin to Hair, secretly analyze whether this person has the ability to fire in the future.


    He is purely analytical, but he looks too wretched.


    No, he has been treated as a perverted pervert by girls and boys more than once.


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he knew about his broken habit. But for so many years since his debut, Brother Shen treats Yin Yin really well, and treats him as his own sister. He does everything he does and plans for Yin Yin.

 Chapter 80： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (31)

    Chapter 80 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (31)


    It is precisely because of the **** of Brother Shen that Yin Yin has been able to enjoy such smooth sailing in the entertainment industry over the years.


    Not long after, Su Yuanjin also woke up.


    Brother Shen looked at Su Yuanjin, who came out of the room, wearing a little bunny pajamas, and his little hair was curled up, and his heart was about to melt.


    "This is Dudu, it''s grown so big, come, let Uncle Shen hug him." Brother Shen smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Brother Shen''s daughter-in-law has a physique that is difficult to conceive, so she has been married for so many years and has never had a child. Once his daughter-in-law wanted to divorce him because of this matter, saying that they couldn''t let their old Shen family end, but Brother Shen loves his daughter-in-law. Which agree. The couple have been taking care of their bodies over the years.


    Because he doesn''t have any children yet, but Brother Shen himself likes children, seeing Dudu so delicate and well-behaved, he can''t wait to take it into his arms and rub it.


    Su Yuanjin was taken aback when he saw a man who smiled a little "with bad intentions", hid behind Yin Yin, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, who is he?"


    Yin Yin explained it to him, and Su Yuanjin realized that since he could use a computer, he used the computer to pay attention to a lot of things about his mother.


    He knew, his mother said, that Uncle Shen was her manager and treated her very well. He knew what an agent meant. When his mother was working, it was Brother Shen who helped her.


    Su Yuanjin also likes people who are kind to his mother.


    He came out from behind Yin Yin, walked in front of Brother Shen, and called out obediently, "Hello, Uncle Shen, I''m my mother''s son. My name is Su Yuanjin, and my nickname is Dudu."


    I thought that Su Yuanjin was afraid that his brother Shen would see Su Yuanjin take the initiative to get close, so happy that his mouth was split open, and he hurriedly pulled the little guy to his side to talk.


    Su Yuanjin was not restrained either, and soon, one big and one small got together.


    Su Mo made breakfast, and Brother Shen also stayed and ate together.


    Afterwards, Brother Shen kept complimenting Su Mo in front of Yin Yin: "Yin Yin, Su Mo is too virtuous, and the food he cooks is really delicious. He has a gentle and gentle personality, and raised Dudu so well. It''s a blessing for you to marry such a person, and he''s ten years younger than you, ten years old, he''s still a little fresh meat in the entertainment industry, you''re taking advantage of it."


    "Yes, my husband is naturally the best."


    After eating, they sent Dudu to kindergarten, and when they returned home, the three of them began to discuss Su Mo''s comeback.


    "This is Shenghuang''s A-level contract, and it is currently the most suitable for Su Mo."


    Yin Yin took over the contract brought by Brother Shen, and looked at it with Su Mo. There was no objection, and Su Mo signed his name.


    "What do you think, Su Mo, about the next development?" Brother Shen asked, "Also, how do you plan to deal with your relationship?"


    At present, the two are in a state of hidden marriage and childbirth. It is difficult to guarantee that this relationship will not explode one day. You must ask their opinions first.


    Su Mo looked at Yin Yin, Yin Yin said, "I discussed this with Su Mo before. Because Dudu is going to kindergarten here, if possible, try to choose some scripts that were filmed here in Kyoto. Too busy, we must be with Dudu every day, Su Mo and I can do it. If both of you are busy, ask Dudu to be with you."


    Brother Shen nodded. Although it was a bit troublesome, he felt that Yin Yin and Su Mo''s approach was good. After all, no matter how smart Dudu was, he was only a three-year-old child.

 Chapter 81： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (32)

    Chapter 81 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (32)


    "In addition, Su Mo and I have been married for four years, and we have Dudu again. It must be public, and we will have a wedding later. I remember whether Strawberry TV planned to do a live broadcast family interactive show before. We plan to Participate and make it public in the live broadcast.¡±


    She wants to give Su Mo a name in front of the national audience, and let everyone know that Su Yuanjin has a mother.


    Brother Shen took a deep breath: "Okay, I guess Strawberry Terrace would be crazy with joy if they knew your family had joined."


    Who doesn''t know that Strawberry Station is poor, because there is no money, the stars invited are all the best and only second- and third-tier. This Yin Yin is a popular super-first-tier actress, and it is the first time she has met Su Mo in their live broadcast room. When it is made public, it is conceivable what a lively scene will be in the live broadcast room at that time.


    You can ask unceremoniously, as long as Strawberry Station does not die, it will definitely be able to rely on Yin Yin''s live broadcast to come back to life.


    "Okay, leave this to me. By the way, I picked out a TV drama script for you and Su Mo, you can take a look."


    Yin Yin and Su Mo took over the script. The script was called "The Journey to the Phoenix" and was adapted from a lively novel. The copyright of the TV series was bought by Sheng Huang.


    "The Journey to the Phoenix" is a big heroine drama at first sight. It tells the story of Sheng Anning, the heroine who bears the hatred of the country and the family.


    The role that Brother Shen chose for Yin Yin was naturally the heroine Sheng Anning. Sheng Anning was completely the image of a royal sister in the later script, which was in line with Yin Yin.


    And Su Mo plays the male lead.


    But the male protagonist does not have much role in the drama of the big female protagonist.


    The male protagonist is a disabled man in a wheelchair. He is as gentle as jade and has a delicate heart. He silently loves the female protagonist and helps her. In the end, the female protagonist becomes emperor, and the male protagonist also becomes the emperor''s husband. The problems brought about by the mother''s womb have always been frail and sickly, and because of the poisoning for the savior before, her health has been in bad condition.


    One month after the heroine was enthroned as the empress, he died of illness.


    He has always been the white moonlight in the heart of the heroine. Even if he dies, the heroine only loves him alone, leaving the harem vacant for him, and the two are buried together after his death.


    The character of the male protagonist is affectionate and distressing. He is a lovable character. In the novel, many fans love this male protagonist.


    Su Mo''s temperament is very in line with the image of the male protagonist. If he plays well, then his comeback will definitely be a success, and it will just pave the way for the publicity of the two.


    And the filming of this drama happened to be in Kyoto, which is quite suitable for the two with Dudu.


    "Su Mo, what do you think?" Yin Yin turned her head and asked Su Mo who had just finished reading the script.


    Su Mo nodded: "Yes."


    Brother Shen breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, then it''s settled. This drama will start next month, so you all prepare well."


    Because this drama has been bought by Sheng Huang, the two don''t need to audition. Brother Shen can take the lead. Besides, Yin Yin is Sheng Huang''s third largest shareholder and a popular actress. Now she chooses the script. Instead of the script picking her up.


    Su Mo attaches great importance to the first comeback drama. He delayed for four years, for fear that he would be unfamiliar with acting and would not perform well, so he pulled Yin Yin to play together.


    With Yin Yin''s acting and guidance, the spiritual Su Mo has made rapid progress.


    The time soon came a month later, Brother Shen and his assistant drove the car to pick them up.

 Chapter 82： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (33)

    Chapter 82 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (33)


    Because it hasn''t been made public yet, so when he came to pick up the person, Brother Shen asked someone to drive two nanny cars, and the more luxurious one was naturally Yin Yin''s.


    The matter of the two going to act has been discussed with Su Yuanjin before, and Su Yuanjin agreed with both hands, as long as his mother can come back often, and father and mother can spend more time together.


    In the past few years, my mother has not come back. Not only does he miss his mother, he knows that his father also misses his mother, but his father does not say it, he hides all his thoughts in his heart, he can only watch his father become more and more silent, The smile on his face is getting less and less.


    Now, he is very happy that his parents can spend more time together.


    Moreover, after this semester is over, he doesn''t need to go to kindergarten anymore, he is young and has a high IQ, so he is not suitable for studying step by step.


    A while ago, Yin Yin contacted the Huaguo Talented Youth Training Camp, which is the only place in Huaguo where gifted children gather. It is educated by Huaguo''s top genius teachers. The students who come out of this training camp will all be Huaguo''s top talents in the future. .


    After Yin Yin contacted the training camp, the teacher came soon. After a test on Su Yuanjin, the eyes of the three-year-old prodigy Su Yuanjin suddenly became burning.


    He even assured that Su Yuanjin''s future achievements may not be inferior to Einstein''s.


    Su Yuanjin was also very interested in this training camp, so he agreed. After the end of kindergarten this semester, he will go to school there.


    -


    The two nanny vans set off one after another, and after about two hours, they arrived at the film and television base in Kyoto.


    "It''s Queen Yin Ying."


    "The goddess is here."


    "what¡­"


    Yin Yin''s nanny car has a special logo, so as soon as her nanny car set off, it was immediately discovered by fans who had been waiting for her big brother.


    As a popular actress who has been popular for almost ten years since her debut, Yin Yin has more than 150,000 fans, and almost all young fans call Yin Yin a goddess.


    This time, the support club learned that Yin Yin was going to shoot the popular ip adaptation of "Huang Tu", and specially organized fans to come on the day it started.


    Yin Yin looked out through the car window. There was a sea of ??people outside. Fans of the actors of "Huang Tu" were all there. Of course, most of them were Yin Yin''s fans. At a glance, there were light signs throughout the whole piece.


    Because there are too many fans and too enthusiastic, they almost blocked the three nanny cars coming from the front and back.


    The first car was Yin Yin, and the second car was Su Mo.


    Su Mo looked at the crowd of fans in front of him, and was in a trance for a moment, as if he had returned to four years ago.


    Four years ago, he filmed his first TV series, which became popular overnight and has a large number of fans.


    It''s just that after that show, he quit the circle. After four years of scoured fans, he either became a zombie fan or already climbed the wall.


    In the entertainment industry, there is no shortage of newcomers, especially Su Mo''s retirement after only one drama, which makes it even more difficult for people to remember him.


    However, Su Mo has no regrets, he likes acting, but he loves Yin Yin and Dudu more.


    Now, he is very excited to be able to film with his wife again, and his blood is boiling.


    Looking at the huge and enthusiastic fans of the car window, he always knew that Yin Yin''s popularity was very high, but he didn''t expect it to be higher than he imagined.


    There are so many people who like his wife, he is very happy.


    -


    "What''s the matter, they''re all stuck there, and they don''t let people get off the bus, why are they so unqualified." In the third car, a hot girl in a red short skirt looked out the window angrily. .

 Chapter 83： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in secret marriage (34)

    Chapter 83 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (34)


    The middle-aged female agent next to her handed her a bottle of mineral water and said, "You calm down, why are you so grumpy? This time the heroine of "Huang Tu" is Yin Yin, someone from the entertainment industry, who doesn''t know Where Yin Yin is, there must be the most fans, don''t worry, the security guards will come out soon to maintain order."


    "Yin Yin, Yin Yin, and Yin Yin again, what''s so good about her, just rely on her figure, don''t look at how old she is, an aunt is still pretending to be tender. I really don''t know that those fans are blind. What''s the matter, you will treat this kind of woman as a goddess." The girl pouted and complained, feeling extremely unbalanced.


    The corners of the agent Hu Sister''s lips twitched slightly, and she didn''t say much, but she glanced at Liang Xin from the corner of the eye and complained secretly in her heart.


    You don''t look down on Yin Yin, but the company hasn''t packaged you in the direction of "Little Yin Yin", and you haven''t dressed up like Yin Yin.


    Complaining in her heart, she glanced at Liang Xin again.


    Red short skirt, gorgeous makeup, big wavy long hair, similar to Yin Yin''s dress, everyone knows that Yin Yinghou likes to wear red skirts, but she likes to wear long skirts more.


    Yin Yin''s makeup has always been gorgeous. In the landscape painting, it is the one with the thickest and most colorful forehead. With her, there is no color in the world.


    In addition, Yin Yin has a very good figure, with bumps and bumps, and her figure is called a hot body. The title of goddess is definitely worthy of her name.


    With a beautiful appearance and a pair of beautiful eyes that fascinate the soul, one can make one''s bones brittle at a glance. Sister Hu feels that Yin Yin is almost like Da Ji when she is alive.


    However, although she is beautiful, she is not gaudy. She has a noble and noble temperament, which is exactly the same.


    As for the Yin Yin that Liang Xin said was an old woman pretending to be tender, she could only say that Yin Yin was older than Liang Xin when she was younger, but she was well-maintained. She had seen Yin Yin up close, and her skin was just like that of snow. The same, white and tender, almost water can be squeezed out.


    Although Yin Yin is thirty-five, she looks like a young female college student who just came out of society.


    Look at Liang Xin again, he''s only twenty-three, but with that gorgeous makeup and red dress, he''s a bit old-fashioned.


    Liang Xin debuted not long ago, just over a year ago, but because of "Little Yin Yin", after filming a few female supporting roles and a female lead, it became popular.


    But her red, and Yin Yin''s red, are completely incomparable.


    But the reason why Liang Xin dared to complain about Yin Yin so carelessly was because of her identity.


    A year ago, Liang Xin was just a little girl from an ordinary family. It was also a year ago that Liang Xin discovered that her mother was actually from the blood of the Chu family. Said that she also has the blood of the Chu family.


    What is the Chu family? The Chu family is a family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It has a deep heritage and has people in the military and politics. Of course, if these are not counted, there is also the Chu family.


    Chu Group, the largest group in Asia, has numerous industries.


    If you don''t know about these, then Shenghuang Entertainment in the entertainment industry should know.


    Shenghuang Entertainment, which is under the Chu Group, is also the leader of the entertainment company in the entertainment industry. When Liang Xin debuted, she wanted to sign a contract with Shenghuang Entertainment, but unfortunately they did not accept it.


    The president of Shenghuang Entertainment is the grandson of the current chairman of the Chu Group, and he is also the designated future president of the Chu Group.

 Chapter 84： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (35)

    Chapter 84 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (35)


    Since knowing that she has the blood of the Chu family, Liang Xin revealed it intentionally or unintentionally in the entertainment industry. At first, some people didn''t believe it, but when I went to investigate, I really found out that there is such a thing. Although the blood is far away, who can I don''t know that the Chu family is the shortest, and even if they are far apart, who can guarantee that she has nothing to do with the core members of the Chu family.


    The surname "Chu" is a green pass in the entertainment industry, and everyone has to give in. Because of this, Liang Xin has been very prosperous in the entertainment industry recently. She was reminded from time to time to keep a low profile, but she didn''t listen.


    The second female lead in "The Journey to the Phoenix" was impossible to obtain with Liang Xin''s acting skills, but she was abruptly snatched from the company''s first sister by Liang Xin.


    -


    The door of the nanny''s car was opened, and the woman in a fiery red dress came down. She was tall, with a bumpy figure, and her wavy hair fluttered, revealing a charming face.


    The atmosphere at the scene was stagnant for a moment, so everyone seemed to be stunned.


    The woman glanced at all the people present, showing a shallow smile, bright and charming, she waved to everyone: "Hello everyone."


    A few seconds later, the fans erupted into shocking screams.


    "Ah, the goddess is greeting me."


    "The goddess is so beautiful."


    "Yin Yin, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Therefore, Yin Yin''s fans are expressing their most ardent feelings with her. Even if Yin Yin walks a long distance, the screaming continues.


    Liang Xin''s eyes were so red with jealousy, she slammed her hand down the seat, and said impatiently, "It''s so noisy."


    In a bad mood, she remembered something, and suddenly asked Sister Hu next to her: "I heard that the company plans to recruit a group of trainees recently?"


    When Sister Hu heard her words, her heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t dare to hide it and nodded.


    Got Sister Hu''s affirmative answer, Liang Xin''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t wait to say: "When the time comes, send me the information of all the male trainees in advance."


    Sister Hu secretly said that sure enough, she struggled: "Liang Xin, those are a group of trainees with good qualifications that the boss found, why don''t you forget it."


    Liang Xin glared at her: "Sister Hu, it''s not right for you to say this, it''s like I''m going to eat them, I''m just offering them a better choice, don''t worry, I don''t want to force , will not force them."


    Sister Hu''s lips twitched, believing in you is a ghost.


    Although Liang Xin is only twenty-three, her style is very chaotic in private. I don''t know how many lovers she has, especially the kind of fresh meat with an elegant temperament and a warm and jade-like temperament. I don''t know how many of the company''s little male artists have been harmed by her.


    But some of those people are in the 18th line, they are not famous at all, and they have no way to stand out. Some of them are interested in the resources given by Liang Xin, so they have not been exposed.


    Sister Hu feels that Liang Xin has not met anyone who is really interested now, otherwise, with her behavior, she will definitely start to grab it.


    At this moment, she heard the exclamation of Liang Xin next to her.


    "So handsome." I saw Liang Xin staring blankly at the man walking out of the second car in front of him through the car window.


    Sister Hu also saw it, although it was just a flash, but I have to say, that clear and jade-like face is really exciting, and the gentle and cold temperament is also very attractive. The white shirt and black pants are like exile. .


    Until the man walked away, Liang Xin was still reluctant to part.

 Chapter 85： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (36)

    Chapter 85 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (36)


    She held Sister Hu''s arm, her eyes lit up, and said excitedly, "Sister Hu, who is that person?"


    Sister Hu searched her memory, then shook her head: "I don''t know him, but it seems that he should also be an actor in this script."


    "Huang Tu" only revealed the heroine who played the role, and the others did not.


    Hearing what Sister Hu said, Liang Xin felt that the man must be a little-known supporting role.


    She covered her chest, feeling the frantically beating heart inside, and said, "Sister Hu, I want this person."


    Sister Hu pressed her forehead, giving her a severe headache.


    "Liang Xin, we don''t know the details of that person, and..." And that person is a living person, how could you want it, really think you are the queen of women.


    Liang Xin snorted softly: "Isn''t it just an 18th line, it''s enough to give money and resources, anyway, you have to deal with this person for me, as long as there is him, I promise that I will not interfere with the company''s trainees this time. "


    How many trainees are not as good as the exiled man just now.


    Hearing Liang Xin say not to interfere with the company''s trainees, Sister Hu still wanted to persuade her words and swallowed them back: "Okay, then I''ll check it out." Maybe that person really likes money and resources.


    "Then you have to hurry up." Liang Xin was obviously impatient, looking at the man''s wide shoulders and narrow waist, almost drooling.


    And fans outside are also speculating about Su Mo''s identity, some recognize it, some don''t recognize it.


    At this time, Su Mo didn''t know that he was being remembered, and Yin Yin didn''t know that her fresh and delicious husband was being remembered.


    -


    When Yin Yin and the others arrived, the other actors who participated in the opening ceremony basically arrived.


    When they saw Yin Yin, they immediately came over to say hello. She is a popular actress with countless contacts and resources in her hands. If you get along well with her, a little leak out of her hand is enough for them to become popular.


    Yin Yin is undoubtedly a well-deserved celebrity in the script of "The Journey to the Phoenix", and even the gold medal director''s attitude towards her is kind and respectful.


    Liang Xin felt even more uncomfortable seeing so many people flattering Yin Yin.


    Su Mo saw that his wife was surrounded by people. He was a little happy, but also a little disappointed. At this moment, Yin Yin suddenly walked up to him, and in his astonishment, he took him to the crowd and said, "Let me introduce you to everyone. , This is the artist we signed with Shenghuang, and also my junior brother, called Su Mo, the male protagonist of "Huangtu" this time, I hope everyone will take care of him in the future."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Empress Yin Ying''s junior brother."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the male protagonist of "Huang Tu". Sure enough, the temperament is very similar, and the director will pick people."


    "Empress Yin Ying, rest assured, we will definitely take care of him."


    Everyone said this on the face, but they were shocked in their hearts.


    Who is Yin Yin, the well-known workaholic and cold queen in the entertainment industry, she never does anything to help the juniors of the company.


    Just like in the past, there were many artists from Sheng Huang who were filming the same script as Yin Yin. Those artists had the heart to lean in front of her, thinking about having a relationship with her, or asking Yin Yin to click in front of everyone, so that everyone could take care of her. She (he) is the same class.


    But Yin Yin didn''t, she was addicted to acting and couldn''t help herself.


    But now, she actually took the initiative to introduce a newly signed younger brother.


    contains more meanings here.


    They looked at Su Mo one after another to see what moved Yin Yin and asked her to treat him differently.


    Looking at it like this, it''s incredible, this person is really good-looking, Zhilan Yushu, like a fairy who came out of a painting.


    There is no way to add more during the free period now. I will try my best to save the manuscript and strive for more updates after it is on the shelves, and there will be more updates every day. In addition, thank you for your support, most of your recommended tickets have been seen.

 Chapter 86： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (37)

    Chapter 86 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (37)


    Just by looking at Su Mo''s jade-like face, everyone knew that Su Mo had the potential to become popular. In addition, he signed a contract with Shenghuang and now has Yin Yin''s escort.


    Thinking of this level, their attitudes immediately changed, from the indifference they had before, they became enthusiastic.


    "It turned out to be Empress Yin Ying''s junior brother, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Su Mo, I seem to have heard your name."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Mo knew the intention of Yin Yin''s introduction to him, and felt moved, and also greeted them. Although his temperament is relatively cold, he still has the courtesy, and his emotional intelligence is not low.


    Actors with no background are the most vulnerable to bullying in the entertainment industry. Yin Yin would do this because she did not want Su Mo to be bullied before they made it public.


    She had to make it clear that Su Mo was covered by her Yin Yin.


    The person who chatted with Su Mo also learned that he had made his debut before, and later quit the circle because of some things.


    When Liang Xin came, she thought that someone would come to greet her. After all, she had already inquired about it. In this crew, except for Yin Yin, she was a big celebrity.


    I didn''t expect that when she came, they seemed to be invisible and surrounded Yin Yin.


    The jealousy in Liang Xin''s heart rose again.


    However, she soon saw the man she had taken a fancy to inside, and she was slightly dazed.


    is so pretty.


    Liang Xin thought she walked over with graceful steps.


    "Hello, my name is Liang Xin, who are you?"


    When Su Mo was peeking at his wife from the corner of his eye, he suddenly heard someone talking to him.


    He turned his head and saw a young woman in a red short skirt with bright makeup, her eyes were falling on him.


    It was just the fiery heat in his eyes that made him frown slightly, and his already indifferent attitude softened a bit.


    Out of courtesy, he introduced himself lightly.


    Liang Xin saw Su Mo''s indifferent expression, but he was not disappointed, instead he was more interested.


    "So your name is Su Mo, the name is really nice." Su Mo, I haven''t heard it before, it seems that he should be a newcomer, Liang Xin is more confident about Su Mo.


    She spoke with great interest, showing her status and resources in the entertainment industry in her words, and from time to time she got closer to Su Mo.


    Su Mo''s expression became a little colder, and he distanced himself from her vigilantly.


    Yin Yin was just pulled over by the director to talk, and when she came back, she saw a young woman talking to Su Mo enthusiastically, and she seemed to want to post it consciously or unintentionally.


    This is to seduce her husband in front of her?


    Sure enough, Su Mo''s face is a big killer, and he deserves to be a person who can become popular overnight.


    However, looking at Su Mo''s appearance, it was obvious that he was already impatient.


    Yin Yin walked over quickly and said to Su Mo, "Su Mo, you are here, come, let''s go over there, I have something to tell you."


    Su Mo was a little flustered when he saw Yin Yin coming, he was afraid that Yin Yin would misunderstand.


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, how could he not respond and hurriedly left.


    Yin Yin glanced at Liang Xin lightly, but didn''t say a word.


    As a big-name actress, he has the capital to be proud of.


    Liang Xin looked at Su Mo being taken away by Yin Yin, and looked at Yin Yin''s eyes that didn''t take her seriously, and stomped her feet in anger.


    One day, she will pull the old woman Yin Yin down.


    -


    Here, Su Mo followed Yin Yin like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law. He moved his thin lips, trying to explain something, but Yin Yin was the first to speak.


    She whispered "husband" and then said, "You are very beautiful."

 Chapter 87： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (38)

    Chapter 87 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (38)


    Su Mo secretly said, sure enough, he said with a bitter face: "Sister Yin Yin, she came by herself, I don''t have any thoughts about her, I will avoid her."


    Su Mo hurriedly explained, for fear that Yin Yin would misunderstand, she was at a loss, like a child.


    Yin Yin burst out laughing, swayed, gave him a charming look, "Okay, I''m joking with you."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was a little helpless and aggrieved.


    His wife always likes to tease him.


    However, he also loves such a wife.


    Soon, the opening ceremony of "The Journey to the Phoenix" began. After the incense, the group returned to the hotel, and the shooting officially started tomorrow.


    Originally, according to Yin Yin''s coffee position, it is possible to have a separate floor, but Yin Yin mentioned to the director, let Su Mo be on her floor, and the male and female protagonists can easily play against each other.


    The director is not surprised, he knows that Yin Yin is always striving for perfection in acting. Many times, if she is not satisfied with a scene, she will play with the actor repeatedly.


    Other people knew about it and didn''t have much thought, after all, Su Mo was Yin Yin''s junior brother.


    Liang Xin was a little angry, she still wanted to arrange Su Mo''s room next to her, so she could go to the show at night, but she didn''t expect to be destroyed by Yin Yin again.


    Liang Xin was so angry that she smashed the pillow on the bed.


    -


    On the other side, not long after Yin Yin returned to the room, Su Mo came over.


    The two opened a WeChat video on the computer and chatted with Dudu.


    At the other end of the video, Dudu is having lunch in the canteen of the kindergarten, with bulging cheeks, very cute.


    "Mom and Dad." After connecting to the WeChat video, Su Yuanjin''s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, his tender voice was very excited.


    "Dudu is having lunch."


    "Well, I have braised pork and cabbage for lunch. Mom and Dad, have you eaten yet?"


    "It''s almost time to eat."


    Yin Yin has already asked the hotel to deliver two meals, and it is estimated that they should arrive after a while.


    On Su Yuanjin''s side, the children next to him learned that it was Su Yuanjin''s parents who called and hurriedly came over to see.


    They only met Su Yuanjin''s father, but never met his mother.


    Su Yuanjin showed them generously, and he wanted them to know that he had a mother.


    Yin Yin''s side, he soon saw a group of little peas approaching the other end of the video, chattering in their mouths.


    "Su Yuanjin, your parents are so good-looking."


    "Su Yuanjin, your mother looks like a fairy."


    "I know why your mother never came before, because she is a fairy, she has to be in the sky, and it takes a long, long time to come down once."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, the children in the cafeteria knew that Su Yuanjin had a fairy mother.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing and crying, and there was a hint of pride on the little face of Dudu.


    His mother is definitely the best looking.


    Afraid of delaying Su Yuanjin and the other children eating, Yin Yin hung up the phone not long afterward. Kindergarten children usually take their lunch break soon after they finish their meal, and there is a time limit for them.


    Not long after, the meal she ordered was delivered.


    Yin Yin has a heavy taste, and all the dishes he ordered have chili peppers. Su Yuanjin''s taste is relatively mild, and the dishes Yin Yin ordered for him are also mild.


    Seeing that Yin Yin''s dish had shrimp in it, Su Yuanjin couldn''t help but say, put on gloves and peeled it for her.


    The transparent gloves wrapped the man''s slender and distinct fingers. He peeled the shrimp without rushing or slowing down. He was obviously just peeling the shrimp, but his expression was serious and meticulous, as if he was doing something sacred.

 Chapter 88： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (39)

    Chapter 88 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (39)


    Yin Yin came out after washing her hands, what she saw was this pleasing scene, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Come and eat." Su Mo looked up at her with a clear voice.


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin sat down next to him, and Su Mo took care of Yin Yin throughout the meal.


    Being able to act and eat together with his wife makes Su Mo happy from the bottom of his heart.


    I have to say that Su Mo is really a very good father and a good husband.


    After lunch, Su Mo wanted to leave, but Yin Yin left him behind.


    "There are only the two of us on this floor. Don''t worry, they won''t dare to come up casually. Since we are husband and wife, there is no reason to sleep in separate rooms." Yin Yin said.


    Su Mo naturally didn''t want to go back, he was just afraid that being photographed would cause trouble to Yin Yin.


    After Yin Yin said this, Su Mo didn''t hesitate and stayed.


    The afternoon sun shines in through the window and sprinkles on the ground, leaving a soft golden color. On the bed, the man hugs the woman, and the two slept peacefully and the time was quiet.


    -


    On the other hand, Liang Xin has already obtained Su Mo''s information from Sister Hu.


    "It turns out that he made his debut four years ago, why did he quit the circle again?" Liang Xin looked at the information above and asked inexplicably.


    Sister Hu shook her head, she couldn''t investigate this either. Speaking of which, this matter is quite puzzling. After all, Su Mo had already become popular overnight. If he could seize the opportunity, four years later, his status would definitely be different.


    "Probably offended someone." Sister Hu guessed that the entertainment industry is not easy to mix, especially not to offend the big guys in the circle. With Su Mo''s face, it is difficult not to be calculated.


    Liang Xin also felt that it should be the case.


    "That''s fine. It seems that Su Mo has no background." Liang Xin said meaningfully, with a smile on the corner of his lips.


    Sister Hu hesitated, but finally said, "Are you sure you want this Su Mo?"


    "Of course." Liang Xin said immediately, "Don''t worry, with Su Mo, I still look down on those trainees in the company."


    Sister Hu frowned slightly, she just felt that it was a little strange that Su Mo suddenly came back four years later, and could sign in Shenghuang again, so it was strange to have Yin Yin''s care.


    But she couldn''t think of a reason.


    That''s it, Liang Xin is backed by the Chu family, so there shouldn''t be any trouble.


    -


    Shenghuang Entertainment, Chu Heng was flipping through the documents when suddenly, the phone rang.


    closed the document, he answered the phone and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoheng, your grandma is awake."


    Chu Hengteng stood up abruptly: "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital right now."


    There are many people standing outside the corridor on the top floor of Chu Family Hospital. If anyone is there, you can definitely see that the people here are basically famous people in the political and business circles.


    Chu Heng came in a hurry and went straight to the ward.


    The middle-aged couple standing at the door of the ward are Chu Heng''s parents.


    "Xiaoheng, you are here."


    "Mom and Dad, how is grandma?"


    "Just woke up, your grandfather is inside, come in. Your grandma is looking for you."


    Chu Heng opened the door and walked in.


    Beside the bed, an old man with gray hair and a Tang suit was sitting. On the hospital bed, an almost skinny old man was lying on it. Her eyes looking at Chu Heng were exceptionally bright.


    "Is it Hengheng?" the old man said.


    Chu Heng''s eyes were flushed, he held the old man''s hand, and choked out: "Grandma, it''s me, I''m Hengheng, you''re finally awake, it''s great." Even though he didn''t get along with the old man in his memory, he still felt in his heart. The closeness to her came out naturally.

 Chapter 89： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (40)

    Chapter 89 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (40)


    "Okay." The old man caressed his hair lovingly.


    As he spoke, the old man''s tears fell: "I feel sorry for your aunt, but I don''t know whether she is alive or dead now. How can I be the old woman who survived? How old is your aunt?"


    The old man wept bitterly, causing his wife, who had always acted resolutely in the military, politics and shopping malls, to weep.


    Little daughter, why is it not his pain.


    Chu Heng''s grandfather, named Chu Huai, personally founded the huge Chu Group. He and his childhood sweetheart wife are very affectionate, and they have two sons and one daughter.


    The youngest daughter was born when they were in their forties, and she is an old woman.


    The two love their little daughter very much, and even her two older brothers who are about to start a family love her very much.


    When the youngest daughter was two years old, the eldest son and his wife gave birth to Chu Heng.


    Never thought, not long after, he met Chu Huai''s enemy, who planned to take Chu Heng away to threaten Chu Huai.


    But the two-year-old little daughter is very smart. She learned that the man had bad intentions and hid her little nephew who had just been born, but she herself was arrested.


    Chu Huai and his wife came back and heard that their youngest daughter was captured by the enemy family, and they felt that the sky was falling apart.


    Later, in the battle with the enemy, the cars of both sides collided.


    Chu Huai''s wife resolutely protected Chu Huai. After the incident, Chu Huai was seriously injured. In the end, the rescue was successful and she survived. However, Chu Huai''e''s wife issued a critical illness notice several times. In the end, she became a vegetative state. never wake up.


    His wife became a vegetative person, and his youngest daughter disappeared. At that time, Chu Huai had grown old overnight.


    He refused to give up and saved his wife. For thirty-three years, he has been treating her, waiting for her to wake up, and has been searching for the whereabouts of his youngest daughter.


    But no matter how you look, you can''t find it. And the wife couldn''t wake up.


    Chu Huai was desperate, he just wanted to wait a hundred years before he would sleep with his wife.


    But he didn''t expect that his wife woke up after thirty-three years.


    The first thing she woke up was, after she was sure that Chu Huai was all right, she immediately asked about her youngest daughter, and learned that the youngest daughter had disappeared back then, and now she can''t be found. She was stimulated again and fainted.


    Not long ago, I just woke up.


    "Grandma, I have been investigating the whereabouts of my little aunt, and I already have clues. Don''t worry, I will find my little aunt very soon."


    "Okay." The old man''s hand was a little weak, but he kept holding Chu Heng, "I must find it, I must find it."


    -


    The filming of "The Journey to the Phoenix" has already started, Yin Yin and Su Mo are very busy every day, especially Yin Yin, who is the heroine, is even more busy.


    However, her busyness now is different from before.


    In the past, she didn''t care about her family, but now no matter how busy she is, she will spare time to spend with her family, especially Dudu.


    At night, the neon lights are bright, and the bustling city is very lively.


    In the hotel room, Yin Yin was sitting on the bed, playing Lego with Su Yuanjin opposite.


    Yin Yin was holding a piece of Lego, frowning and thinking for a long time without knowing where to put it together, watching Su Yuanjin''s chubby little short hands fight fast.


    Yin Yin sighed at her son''s intelligence, but felt stupid at the same time.


    "Mom, it''s okay, Dudu will teach you." Su Yuanjin patted his little chest, seeing his mother''s depression, he actually wanted to laugh, but he was afraid of being spanked by his mother.


    "Okay, you teach me."


    "By the way, Mom, when will Dad come?"


    "Come on, in about half an hour, he will be able to finish filming and come back and play Lego with us Dudu."

 Chapter 90： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (41)

    Chapter 90 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (41)


    Today, Yin Yin finished filming earlier, while Su Mo''s drama was scheduled later, ending at eight o''clock.


    -


    Su Mo finished filming and said goodbye to the director, so he planned to go to the dressing room to change his clothes.


    Dudu has already returned to the hotel, he has to go back early to accompany his wife and son.


    In the dressing room, he was the only one who changed his ancient clothes. Su Mo opened the cabinet and took out his white shirt.


    The muscles under the white shirt are smooth, showing vigorous vitality, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and the mermaid line is looming, very sexy.


    His face was clear and handsome, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and there was a hint of coldness.


    "Sister Xin, you can''t go in, Brother Mo is changing clothes inside."


    "Step aside."


    There was a loud noise from outside, Su Moqingjun frowned slightly, and fastened the buttons of his white shirt with his articulated fingers.


    As he was tying the last button, the locker room door was hastily opened from the outside.


    Su Mo frowned and looked over, with a hint of displeasure on his face.


    Liang Xin, who came in, saw a hint of annoyance in his eyes when he saw that Su Mo was dressed neatly.


    is still too late.


    Since he made up his mind to take Su Mo down, Liang Xin wanted to get close to Su Mo from time to time, but unfortunately there was either Yin Yin or his assistant next to Su Mo.


    The assistant didn''t know if he saw her intentions and guarded her tightly, so that she never had a chance.


    She was most puzzled by why Yin Yin was always by Su Mo''s side, just because Su Mo was her junior brother? She didn''t think so, but she heard that Yin Yin, an old woman, was very cold and generally ignored people.


    There must be something strange about taking care of Su Mo so much now.


    Liang Xin felt that Yin Yin must also have a crush on Su Mo. After all, Yin Yin is thirty-five years old, and a woman is like a wolf in her thirties and a tiger in her forties. In addition, Su Mo is so good-looking. what idea.


    The more she thought about it, the more Liang Xin felt that this was the case.


    But Liang Xin is not reconciled. Since she is attracted to Su Mo, she will not allow others to take it away, especially that person is Yin Yin she hates the most.


    She wanted to grab Su Mo before Yin Yin. She was young and beautiful, so she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t compare to that old woman Yin Yin.


    No, Yin Yin was not here today, and her heart was pounding again. When she learned that Su Mo had entered the locker room, she immediately followed, ignoring the obstruction of Assistant Su Mo, and barged in directly.


    When she thought of Su Mo changing clothes in the locker room, her heart sank.


    Unfortunately, when she opened the door and came in, Su Mo was already dressed. She was a little annoyed, and she blamed the blind assistant.


    Didn''t he know that if Su Mo followed her, would it be better in the future?


    is really stupid.


    "Miss Liang, why did you come in?" Su Mo said firmly, "Didn''t my assistant tell you that I was changing clothes? It''s very impolite to break in like this."


    Didn''t see Su Mo changing clothes, and was reprimanded by him again. Liang Xin, who had been held by others for a long time, was in a bad mood. Fortunately, she opened up her purpose.


    "Of course I have something to tell you when I came in." Liang Xin leaned closer and said, "Su Mo, I have a crush on you, why don''t you follow me."


    Liang Xin''s boldness and straightforwardness made Su Mo stunned for a moment, but given Liang Xin''s behavior, he was not surprised at all.


    Su Mo''s expression became even colder: "Miss Liang, I don''t understand what you are saying, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Mo was reluctant to tell Liang Xinduo, he rushed back to see his precious son.

 Chapter 91： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in secret marriage (42)

    Chapter 91: The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (42)


    Liang Xin stopped him, raised her chin and said, "I can give you resources, I can give you contacts, I guarantee you will be popular." There was an irresistible pride in her tone.


    Su Mo''s assistant Xiao Gao laughed angrily.


    This Liang Xin''s tone is too big, and he also said about resources and contacts, who is Brother Mo''s wife, Queen Yin Ying, Brother Mo needs resources and contacts, wouldn''t he tell his wife, he also needs to betray his body and friends Liang Xinna?


    Besides, Liang Xin is also a second-tier, how can her network and resources be better!


    Besides, Sister Yin Yin is much prettier than Liang Xin, and she is still a serious wife.


    Instead of choosing his own wife, he chose Liang Xin instead. Brother Mo is not out of his mind.


    "Brother Mo, things are packed, let''s go." Xiao Gao shouted.


    "Miss Liang, I don''t need your contacts and resources. I''m not familiar with you, I hope you can keep a proper distance from me."


    After , Su Mo ignored Liang Xin and left with her long legs.


    Liang Xin was already full of confidence and felt that Su Mo would agree, but she never thought that he would actually refuse, with such an indifferent attitude, she couldn''t believe it, when she reacted, Su Mo and Xiao Gao had already walked a long distance.


    Liang Xin didn''t understand, where did Su Mo get the confidence to say these words.


    Doesn''t he really need contacts and resources, doesn''t he want to take shortcuts? She is not some fat rich woman, just when she is young and beautiful.


    Actually, Liang Xin was right in what she thought. If she was another newcomer in the entertainment industry, she might actually agree.


    But Su Mo, his wife is a popular actress in the top line, and the resource contacts beckoned to come, how can you sell your body to Liang Xin to ask for that little resource.


    "Su Mo, I won''t give up." When she finally met someone she liked so much, Liang Xin would not give up easily. One day, she would let Su Mo kneel and lick in front of her.


    -


    Because of Liang Xin''s obstruction, when Su Mo went back, it was still a little late.


    Dudu playing Lego, looking in the direction of the door from time to time.


    When he saw the door open and the young man who was as clear as bamboo walked in, his eyes lit up, he dropped the Lego in his hand, ran towards him with his short legs, and said cheerfully, "Dad."


    Su Mo saw Dudu, and his originally depressed mood suddenly became brighter. He hugged Dudu and kissed him on the tender cheek.


    Behind him, Xiao Gao brought in his things.


    Yin Yin also smiled when she saw their father and son getting along very closely. She asked, "Why is it a little late to come back, did the director drag the show?"


    "No." Su Mo shook his head.


    Yin Yin saw Su Mo''s expression and felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Su Mo held Dudu in his arms, hesitant, not sure if he should tell her.


    "Xiao Gao, tell me." Yin Yin asked Xiao Gao instead of Su Mo.


    Xiao Gao is not only Su Mo''s assistant, but also a fan of Yin Yin. Of course, he did not hide the question from Yin Yin, and immediately told the story of Liang Xin.


    "...Sister Yin, then Liang Xin is not good. Looking at Brother Mo, it''s like a wolf seeing meat. I can''t wait to go up and take a bite." Xiao Gao described it vividly.


    Su Mo has been observing Yin Yin''s expression, for fear that she will misunderstand, after Xiao Gao finished speaking, he immediately expressed his loyalty: "Ayin, I have nothing to do with that Liang Xin, and I won''t like it either. her."


    10.2-10.5, there will be 10,000 updates these days. The Third World intends to write about the mothers of divorced children or the mothers of left-behind children. Which one do you want to see first?

 Chapter 92： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (43)

    Chapter 92 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (43)


    Yin Yin folded his arms and looked at him, but did not speak.


    Su Mo thought that Yin Yin didn''t believe him, and was a little helpless. When facing Yin Yin, he was rather stupid, didn''t know how to coax her, and didn''t know how to say sweet words.


    What if the wife really misunderstands him?


    Thinking about it, Su Mo''s face unconsciously showed a look of grievance.


    Yin Yin couldn''t hold back his laughter when he looked at his pitiful appearance.


    "Okay, I''m not angry, you are my husband, I naturally believe you. But you shouldn''t tell me about it."


    Probably Liang Xin chose Yin Yin to approach Su Mo while acting, Yin Yin didn''t know Liang Xin''s harassment of Su Mo.


    "I was wrong." Su Mo obediently admitted his mistake, like a pitiful big dog begging for forgiveness from its owner, wagging its big tail.


    Xiao Gao left the room and smiled when he walked out the door.


    It turns out that the cold brother Mo is so afraid of Sister Yin, it''s really a contrast.


    In the house, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief when Yin Yin said he believed her. He didn''t care about other people''s opinions, the only thing he cared about was Yin Yin''s misunderstanding.


    Yin Yin naturally believed in Su Mo.


    If Su Mo didn''t have Yin Yin in his heart, he wouldn''t have spent so many years in the villa with his children, nor would he have decided not to divorce when Su''s father and Su''s mother persuaded him to divorce, and he would not have divorced Yin Yin a month later. Depression suicide.


    Su Mo put Dudu on the bed, walked over, hugged Yin Yin, and said, "Thank you for believing in me."


    Su Yuanjin smiled, covering his mouth with his little hands, like a little mouse that stole oil.


    Yin Yin was a little embarrassed, and patted Su Mo''s hand: "Okay, go take a shower, and I have to eat later."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin looked at Su Mo''s back as he walked towards the bathroom, thoughtfully.


    Liang Xin has been coveting her husband all the time. She''s really courageous. It seems that it''s impossible not to teach her a lesson.


    -


    "Crack." The director shouted, with anger on his face, "Liang Xin, what''s the matter with you, you look angry, what do you mean by just staring?"


    Being questioned by the public, Liang Xin''s face was a little embarrassed, but she was the director, so she couldn''t lose her temper, she could only apologize: "Sorry director, do it again, I will pay attention."


    "Okay, start over." The director signaled everyone to prepare.


    At this time, it was Yin Yin who was playing against Liang Xin.


    Yin Yin is the heroine, and Liang Xin plays the villain''s second female lead. This will be the scene where the heroine was weak and the villain''s daughter came to bully her when she was weak, and was then beaten back by the heroine.


    Yin Yin''s clothes were in embarrassment, but she still did not hide her noble temperament. Her beautiful eyes were quenched with coldness, and she said, "Su Yuan, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If anyone offends me, I will pay back a hundredfold."


    Liang Xin directly received the coldness in Yin Yin''s eyes, for some reason, her head went blank for a moment, her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Kakaka. Liang Xin, what are you doing in a daze!" The director roared again, stood up, pointed at her and said, "Can you act? If you can''t act, just leave my crew."


    Director Jin has high requirements for actors. This time, if he hadn''t owed the CEO of Shaohua Entertainment, he would never have let them put Liang Xin in.


    Acting skills are not good enough to add to the crowd.


    Yin Yin retracted her gaze, only then did Liang Xin regain her senses. She was scolded again. Liang Xin''s face flushed with anger. It has been five or six times in a row. Now that she hasn''t reacted, she is stupid.

 Chapter 93： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (44)

    Chapter 93 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (44)


    Yin Yin, this old woman, doesn''t know how crazy she is, but she actually suppressed her drama, causing her to be scolded in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Liang Xin opened her mouth and wanted to tell Yin Yin''s drama directly.


    Sister Hu, who was on the side, saw that something was wrong, she immediately covered her mouth, and said apologetically to the director and others: "Sorry, my family Liang Xin may not be in very good condition. Could you please take a break? I will take her to adjust her condition."


    The director waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, let''s take a fifteen-minute break."


    Yin Yin looked at Liang Xin who was pulled away by Sister Hu, her red lips twitched and she smiled lazily.


    -


    "Sister Hu, let me go, why don''t you let me? It''s the woman Yin Yin who is pressing me, so I''m being scolded." Entering the lounge, Liang Xin spoke angrily and glared at Hu. sister.


    Sister Hu closed the door and said, "I know, not only you, but everyone in the audience knows that she is deliberately suppressing your play."


    Liang Xin was a little dumbfounded: "Then why didn''t they say it, and why didn''t the director say it."


    Sister Hu sneered softly: "What do you say, she is a big actress, the director begged her to come, and you were put in by money, who do you think the director will stand on? Where do you think the others will stand?"


    Hearing that he was not as good as Yin Yin again, Liang Xin was in a worse mood.


    "That woman clearly bullied me on purpose and made me make a fool of myself in front of everyone." Liang Xin is most concerned about face. She hopes that everyone will hold her, but today, she has been scolded by the director so many times, and the people around her don''t like it. I know how many people are laughing at her.


    "Then what can you do, go back?"


    Liang Xin choked and glared at her as if she didn''t want to, but she didn''t have that ability.


    Sister Hu sighed slightly and said bitterly: "You still think about it, have you offended her recently, Yin Yin is not the kind of bully."


    Hearing Sister Hu speak for Yin Yin, Liang Xin exploded again: "Then what do you mean, I''m the kind of bully? The ghost knows how I offended her. I think she''s just jealous of my youth and beauty."


    Sister Hu''s face twitched, come on, there is no reason to talk to Liang Xin.


    "If you really offended Yin Yin, you should apologize to her as soon as possible."


    Liang Xin snorted heavily, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, why should she apologize to that woman.


    Sister Hu: "Aren''t you afraid of offending her, can''t you stay in this drama?"


    "She dares. Don''t forget my identity." Liang Xin was proud of herself. She was from the Chu family. When she came into contact with the core figures of the Chu family, she was the first to pull Yin Yin down.


    Sister Hu supported her forehead and didn''t want to say more, she felt that Liang Xin would kill herself one day.


    However, she was also a little puzzled, Yin Yin''s pressure scene today was indeed intentional, and where did Liang Xin offend Yin Yin? She was puzzled.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liang Xin went back to filming.


    Yin Yin no longer presses the scene, this time the filming is much smoother.


    The director is familiar with Yin Yin, and he can naturally see that Yin Yin deliberately suppresses Liang Xin''s play, but he has no face to refute Yin Yin, and Yin Yin naturally wants to give face to the director.


    When Yin Yin and Liang Xin were filming, Su Mo kept watching.


    He could also feel that Yin Yin was deliberately pressing Liang Xin''s scene.


    He believed that Yin Yin was not the kind of person who was aimless, and he thought of the person Yin Yin knew yesterday that he was entangled by Liang Xin.

 Chapter 94： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (45)

    Chapter 94: The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (45)


    So, is the wife venting her anger?


    Thinking of this, Su Mo''s cold lips curled into a faint smile, her brows and eyes widened. It turns out that Yin Yin cares about him so much and protects him so much. It feels so good to be protected by my wife.


    It was so difficult to finish filming for a day, Liang Xin left without looking back, for fear of hearing any gossip.


    Sister Hu was about to follow, but was stopped by Yin Yin.


    "Sister Yin Yin, is there something wrong?" Sister Hu''s expression was very respectful.


    Yin Yin raised her beautiful eyes slightly and said, "Are you Liang Xin''s manager?"


    "Yes, you can just call me Xiaohu."


    "I have something to say, please tell Liang Xin for me, and tell her that not everyone can covet. Su Mo is my person, keep her away, and don''t have any messy thoughts. Otherwise..." Yin Yin paused and said casually, "The entertainment industry can make a person become popular, or make a person disappear overnight. I hope she will weigh it carefully."


    After , Yin Yin turned and left.


    Sister Hu was stunned for a while before she realized that Yin Yin was targeting Liang Xin because of Su Mo.


    She didn''t think much about Yin Yin''s sentence "Su Mo is my person", she only thought that Yin Yin was covering Su Mo, the junior and senior brother.


    As for the latter threatening sentence, Sister Hu has no doubt that Yin Yin has that ability.


    Sister Hu hurriedly left, told Liang Xin what she said, and ordered her to stop coveting Su Mo.


    Liang Xin was so angry that she pushed all the cosmetics on the table to the ground: "Why does she say that, if she says no, it''s okay, I want Su Mo."


    "Liang Xin, listen to me, Yin Yin is not something you can offend."


    "I''m not afraid of her."


    Sister Hu has analyzed with her many times, and her mouth is dry, but Liang Xin still does not repent, and her heart is more determined to get Su Mo.


    In the end, Sister Hu had to leave.


    She intends to report this matter to the company, it is best to transfer Liang Xin from her own hands, otherwise, she will be killed by Liang Xin one day.


    After Sister Hu left, Liang Xin picked up the phone and called her mother.


    -


    In the next shooting, Liang Xin was uncharacteristically calm.


    Sister Hu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she had listened to her own words.


    Seeing that Liang Xin was no longer pestering Su Mo, Yin Yin did not embarrass her.


    She and Su Mo have always brought Su Yuanjin to their side while filming. The family of three has a very good relationship.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye, the filming of "Huang Tu" is about to end, and it''s almost New Year''s Eve.


    A while ago, they took a three-day break, and Yin Yin took their father and son to visit their adoptive parents.


    Before adopting her, her adoptive parents had an older brother who was five years older than her.


    Today, the adoptive parents are living with her brother, and the old couple has long since retired, taking care of their grandchildren at home.


    Although Yin Yin is the adopted daughter, both the old couple and the older brother treat her very well and treat her as a real relative.


    Yin Yin brought Su Mo and his son to see them for the first time. Both Su Mo and Dudu were very nervous.


    Su Mo is both nervous and excited. If his wife can take him to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he just cares about his performance.


    Su Mo has a good personality. Although his mouth is a bit stupid, the old couple have a good impression of him. They even feel that they are wronged by being with Yin Yin. After all, Yin Yin is a workaholic who doesn''t work at home. They know that .


    Of course, their favorite is grandson Dudu.

 Chapter 95： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in secret marriage (46)

    Chapter 95 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (46)


    Su Yuanjin was a little cautious at first, but after feeling the kindness of the old couple, he also let go, and when he left, he was still reluctant to part.


    The reason why Yin Yin brought Su Mo and Su Yuanjin to meet her adoptive parents and brother is to give him an explanation for An Su Mo''s heart, and the second is that she plans to go back to Su Mo with Su Mo as the Chinese New Year is approaching. his hometown to meet his parents.


    After all, she abducted other people''s son for several years, and they also raised a son for her. As a daughter-in-law, she didn''t go back once for several years, which was really inappropriate.


    However, she hasn''t told Su Mo about this plan yet.


    On the 20th day of the Chinese New Year, the filming of "The Journey to the Phoenix" finally ended, and a banquet was held.


    -


    "Go and take a bath quickly, the smell of alcohol is all over your body, don''t wait until you get too drunk." After returning from the killing banquet, Yin Yin pushed Su Mo, who had drank some wine, into the bathroom.


    "Okay." Su Mo, who had been drinking, obediently went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Yin Yin went to the kitchen to cook her sober soup.


    Just finished cooking the hangover soup when the phone rang.


    is Su Mo''s phone, and the word "Mom" jumps on the screen.


    Yin Yin was silent for a while, then came to the bathroom and knocked on the door: "Su Mo, your mother''s phone number."


    Su Mo, who was taking a bath, was still a little awake after drinking alcohol. He casually said, "Help me pick it up."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what Su Mo said, Yin Yin no longer hesitated. The call was connected, and soon, the voice of Su''s mother came from the other end.


    "Little Mo, have you decided to divorce Yin Yin? If you can''t come back during the Chinese New Year, my mother helped you to see a very nice woman. She is only twenty-five years old this year. She is the executive of a private company. She is good-looking and has a job. Ability is also strong..."


    Yin Yin listened to Su''s mother on the other end of the phone constantly praising the woman, her heart sank a little...


    After taking a bath, Su Mo''s head, which was drowsy because of drinking, finally cleared up a bit.


    When she left the bathroom, she saw Yin Yin sitting beside the bed. She lowered her eyes and said nothing, as if she was thinking about something.


    Su Mo felt that she was a little strange, so he approached and sat down beside her, and said, "What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? By the way, who called just now."


    After he finished speaking, he saw Yin Yin looked up at him, his eyes were a little dark, dizzy like ink, making him unable to see through the situation inside.


    Su Mo''s heart tightened.


    In the next second, Yin Yin said lightly, "Your mother called."


    Hearing that it was his mother calling, Su Mo felt a shudder in his heart, and had a bad premonition.


    Yin Yin continued: "Your mother asked you if she decided to divorce me. She noticed a nice woman for you."


    "Ayin, stop talking."


    Yin Yin: "She said, that woman is only twenty-five years old, and you are the perfect match for you to be the executive of a private company. She doesn''t mind that you were married and had children..."


    Yin Yin wanted to say something else, but Su Mo hugged her and forcibly interrupted: "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Sister Yin Yin, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense, I won''t divorce you, Absolutely not."


    In the past few months, the three of them got along very well, and Su Mo forgot to tell Mother Su, Mother Su only thought that he was still living in the villa every day and guarding the children.


    Yin Yin pushed Su Mo and said, "Su Mo, during Chinese New Year, I''ll go back to your hometown with you."


    If he heard this in the past, Su Mo would definitely be overjoyed, but when he heard this, his heart suddenly ached.

 Chapter 96： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in secret marriage (47)

    Chapter 96 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (47)


    ''s brain was aching, and it started to think wildly.


    Why did Yin Yin want to go home with him suddenly, did he believe his mother and wanted to go back and divorce him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Mo felt as if his heart was being ripped apart, and for a moment, he felt a piercing pain.


    His eyes were faintly red, and he was always strong and forbearing, and he still shed tears, and the hand holding Yin Yin''s shoulder was shaking: "Sister Yin Yin, please don''t divorce me, okay? I will do whatever you want me to do. I only like you, I just want to be with you and Dudu. I don''t want anyone else. Don''t leave me."


    Thinking that Yin Yin would leave him, Su Mo''s heart was extremely empty, as if he had fallen into an endless icy abyss.


    "Sister Yin Yin, please, don''t divorce me." He begged humbly.


    "Woooo..." At this moment, the sound of a child crying suddenly came from the door.


    I saw Su Yuanjin, who was supposed to be reading on the sofa, standing at the door of their room, watching them, tears kept rolling down.


    He ran into the room with his short legs, and threw himself on Yin Yin''s thigh, whimpering like a wounded cub: "Mom, don''t divorce, don''t leave me and Dad, okay?"


    The little guy cried sadly, his little body trembled, it was very pitiful.


    He is not stupid, he knows what divorce means.


    After the divorce, the parents are separated, the mother will not want him, and he will become the child without a mother again.


    And Dad may marry other aunties, have other babies, and may not love Dudu anymore.


    "Mom, don''t leave Dudu and Dad, okay?" He cried so sadly that he was out of breath.


    In the past few months, my mother came back, and they lived together as a family of three. They were really, really happy. He was very happy.


    He didn''t want Mom to leave, really.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the crying one big and small.


    "What are you thinking, when did I say I want to get a divorce, and when did I say I would separate?"


    One big and one small was stunned for a while, and there were tears on the similar faces.


    Su Yuanjin was the first to react: "Mom, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Yin Yin picked him up and rubbed him into her arms, "Why would I be willing to leave Dudu. Well, Dudu will go to the book first. Mom has something to tell Dad."


    "Yeah." Sure that his mother would not leave, Su Yuanjin immediately stopped crying and left the room obediently.


    kissed Yin Yin before leaving.


    After Su Yuanjin left, Yin Yin looked at Su Mo with red eyes, like a big dog abandoned by the owner, with its big tail hanging down.


    He took Yin Yin''s hand and carefully confirmed: "You really won''t leave, won''t you divorce me?"


    "Of course, my husband is so nice, and we still have Dudu, how could I divorce you."


    Su Mo hesitated: "Then you just said that you want to go back to your hometown with me." Didn''t you go back to your hometown to get a divorce?


    Yin Yin flicked his forehead with her fingers. She found that Su Mo was really stupid in front of Yin Yin.


    She said: "We''ve been married for four years, and I kidnapped their sons, but I haven''t visited them yet. I think it''s inappropriate, so I plan to celebrate the New Year this year, and the family of three will go back together. Moreover, we will definitely be there when the time comes. It''s public, there will be a wedding after it''s public, and your parents will definitely come."

 Chapter 97： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (48)

    Chapter 97 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (48)


    Su Mo didn''t expect this to be the reason, yes, his parents would actually let him and Yin Yin divorce, and in the final analysis, they felt sorry for him.


    Although their family is not rich, but he is an only child, he was raised by his parents, and they always wanted to give him the best.


    Hearing that Su Mo followed Yin Yin without a name, he and his children didn''t see Yin Yin several times a year, and even Yin Yin never came to visit, so he naturally felt that Yin Yin didn''t take Su Mo to heart. . That''s why they persuaded Su Mo and Yin Yin to divorce.


    Su Mo actually cares too. He loves Yin Yin, and he also wants Yin Yin to love him and has him in his heart. But he didn''t want to embarrass Yin Yin, so he never mentioned it.


    At this moment, Yin Yin was able to offer to take Dudu to see his parents, and he was really happy.


    "So, are you willing to take me back? Or are you going to meet the private company..."


    Before Yin Yin could finish her words, Su Mo grabbed her red lips and said in a low voice, "Yes, I can''t ask for it."


    -


    On the twenty-third day of the new year, a family of three boarded a plane and went to Su Mo''s hometown of G City.


    In Jinxiang Town, G City, in front of a small western-style building with some history, a middle-aged woman was looking out, as if she was waiting for something, with an anxious and uneasy expression.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in an apron came out. Although the man was middle-aged, he had a refined temperament. He said, "You''ve been waiting here for almost 20 minutes, so let''s go first."


    "No, I''ll just wait here. Xiao Mo said before that they had already got off the plane and called, so it''s probably coming soon." After thinking about it, she added, "Old man, I''m a little worried."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mother Su hesitated and said: "The phone call was answered by Dudu the other night. She heard everything I said. You said what she would think in her heart. Although Xiao Mo said later that she didn''t Care about, but I always feel that my heart is not at ease."


    She knew that her stupid son was so committed to Dudu''s mother that she was afraid that if Dudu''s mother was angry, she would vent her anger on her son.


    And her son would surely suffer foolishly.


    She loves her son.


    "I blamed you before. My son has his own ideas. He likes Dudu''s mother. How can you tell them to get a divorce?" Father Su knew how deep his son''s feelings for Dudu''s mother were, and he could have nothing to do with it. It''s rude to say that Su Mo is willing to give Dudu his **** life, not even without Dudu.


    He can only pray that Dudu is good and don''t let his son down.


    Mother Su was also a little regretful, and murmured, "I''m not thinking of my son too."


    Father Su said nothing, turned around and went back to cooking. He had to prepare the dishes before the family of three returned.


    -


    "Mr. Su, what are you waiting for?" asked a middle-aged woman from the neighbor who was about the same age as Mother Su.


    Father Su is the principal of their Jinxiang Town Middle School, while Mother Su is the teacher of the middle school. People who know them like to call them "Principal Su" and "Mr. Su".


    Mother Su had a gentle temperament and smiled softly: "It''s not New Year''s Eve, my little Mo brings his wife and children back."


    "It turns out that Xiao Mo is back. Speaking of which, this is the first time Xiao Mo has brought them back, so I''ll have to meet them." The neighbors were very excited.


    For Su Mo, the people in Jinxiang Town, whether they are old people, adults, or children, have a good impression of him. First, Su Mo is good-looking, and secondly, Su Mo has a good temperament.


    Everyone''s recommendation tickets have been seen, thank you, everyone is welcome to catch bugs, but do not accept any writing instructions. Readers who don''t like it can leave quietly. In the first story, why the original owner, who is a teacher, thinks that reading is useless and illogical, I just want to say that the world is so vast that people''s thoughts cannot be controlled.

 Chapter 98： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (49)

    Chapter 98 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (49)


    From childhood to adulthood, my academic performance was also very good. When I was studying, I didn¡¯t know how many girls were sought after.


    Coupled with Su''s father, Su''s mother is also a very good person, and she is a scholarly family.


    People in Jin Township felt that it would be a blessing for the daughter of any family to marry Su Mo.


    After Su Mo became an adult, the Su family kept on matchmaking, and they all said kisses to Su Mo.


    But Su Mo was reading everyone outside, and Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother said that they still respect Su Mo¡¯s personal opinion about love and marriage.


    Rao is so, the matchmaker is still constant.


    Just four years ago, when the matchmaker came to the door again, she was told that Su Mo was married outside.


    While feeling sorry, everyone guessed which woman was so lucky to marry Su Mo.


    But four years later, Su Mo didn''t bring anyone back. He only brought a little boy back occasionally, and he came back a few times. If there was that little baby who looked almost exactly like Su Mo, they would still be there. I thought that Su Mo was lying to them about getting married.


    It had been more than half a year since they last saw Su Mo and that little doll.


    Speaking of which, the little doll should be three years old.


    "Look, Teacher Su, that''s your little Mo." At this moment, the neighbor exclaimed, and Mother Su looked up.


    I saw an empty place not far away, a taxi stopped, and a family of three got off from above.


    The man held the child and helped the long-haired woman wearing a mask to pull the suitcase together.


    "Xiao Mo." Seeing the person, Mother Su immediately went up to meet him.


    Su Mo saw Mother Su, her eyes lit up, and she shouted loudly, "Mom." He said to Su Yuanjin again, "Dudu, call grandma."


    "Grandma." Su Yuanjin said in a milky voice, "Grandma, Dudu misses you so much."


    He was born good-looking. At this time, with the sweet words, Mother Su''s heart melted: "Grandma is here, and grandma also misses us little Dudu."


    "Grandma, hug." Su Yuanjin opened his hand.


    "Okay." Mother Su is not old, it''s still okay to hug a three-year-old Dudu.


    Although Mother Su doesn''t like Yin Yin''s daughter-in-law very much, she likes Dudu''s grandson 110,000 times. Before, although she asked Su Mo and Yin Yin to divorce, she still thought that if the two divorced, Su Mo could win custody of Dudu.


    At this time, Yin Yin took off his mask and called to Mother Su, "Mom."


    Hearing the voice, Mother Su turned to look at Yin Yin.


    I saw that it was a young woman who looked to be in her twenties, wearing an elegant long dress, because it was only light makeup, no strong makeup, the usual beauty was a little less, and a little more sober and soft. .


    The long hair fluttered gently in the wind, and the corners of her lips dipped into a faint smile.


    This is specially dressed up by Yin Yin.


    Otherwise, she was wearing a flaming red dress and heavy makeup, and it took four years for her to kidnap Su Mo, and she would definitely be hit with the label of "coquettish bitch".


    Mother Su was stunned when she saw Yin Yin, who was soft and submissive.


    Mother Su knew about this nominal daughter-in-law, and Su Mo did not hide it from them. Although Yin Yin never came back, it did not prevent them from knowing Yin Yin through TV.


    Although the two are teachers from a scholarly family, they do not look down on stars in the entertainment industry. What''s more, Yin Yin didn''t make any trivial TV dramas or movies, not even intimate scenes, at most they were holding hands.


    For Yin Yin, the daughter-in-law, Mother Su''s mood is complicated.

 Chapter 99： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (50)

    Chapter 99 The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (50)


    Although Yin Yin didn''t come back with Su Mo for four years, she was dissatisfied with Yin Yin, but after all, she didn''t really understand it, and Mother Su wouldn''t dislike Yin Yin because of this, not to mention the person she called Su Mo two days ago. Yin Yin received the call.


    Thinking of the content of that phone call, Mother Su was a little embarrassed.


    She responded lightly, with a good attitude or bad attitude: "Just come back, go in, your dad is cooking."


    Compared with Yin Yin, Su''s mother has a much deeper affection for Dudu. After all, this is her only eldest grandson, and Dudu is also a lovable child.


    Su Mo and Yin Yin followed behind Mother Su, pulling the suitcase and carrying the New Year''s goods.


    Su Mo approached Yin Yin, held her hand, and whispered a little worriedly: "Ayin, don''t mind, my mother doesn''t have an opinion on you."


    Yin Yin gave him a soothing look: "I know, even if Mom has an opinion, it''s okay. After all, I kidnapped their hard-earned son."


    Hearing the word "abduction", Su Mo''s face flushed thinly.


    "Come back, you''re hungry, come in to eat quickly." Compared with Su''s mother, Su''s father''s attitude was much more enthusiastic.


    Yin Yin''s family of three came back, really hungry, plus Su''s father''s cooking skills were really good, the three of them let go of eating, and during the meal, a few people chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was good.


    Seeing that Yin Yin''s daughter-in-law has a pretty good personality, the smile on Mother Su''s face also increased a bit.


    After dinner, Dudu was watching TV on the sofa.


    Yin Yin came to Su''s father and Su''s mother and said, "Dad, Mom, I have something to tell you."


    "it is good."


    Father Su and Mother Su brought Yin Yin to the study, and Su Mo wanted to come in too, but was sent by Yin Yin to watch TV with his son.


    Just entered the study, Yin Yin bowed deeply to Father Su and Mother Su, and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, and thank you."


    "What are you doing? It''s good. If Xiao Mo finds out, it''s time to say that I bullied you later." Mother Su was a little surprised, and then said awkwardly.


    Yin Yin raised her head and said, "I thank my parents for raising Su Mo so well and for giving me such a good husband. I''m also sorry for my parents. In the past few years, I have not been able to be a wife, mother, Daughter-in-law''s responsibility. It''s my fault."


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Su, who was still very calm, burst into tears, her eyes flushed, and she choked: "You also know you are wrong. Do you know how hard my little Mo has been in recent years? Do you know how bitter Dudu is?


    Xiao Mo is sensitive since he was a child, and he doesn''t have much sense of security. He seems to be soft-hearted, but he is stubborn. If he recognizes you, even ten cows can''t pull it back.


    You go to work, leave Xiao Mo with Dudu, he is a good young man, he has been guarding the empty home and waiting for you to come back, and the wait is four years. How distressed?


    Xiao Mo is my biological son. I have been reluctant to beat him and scold him since I was a child, but he has suffered so many grievances in the past few years, but I have no choice.


    I don¡¯t regret saying that I let him get a divorce. It¡¯s better to end it sooner rather than let him wait without hope.


    And Dudu, a child whose mother is not around for a long time, do you think he can live well? As a grandmother, I really feel bad. "


    Mother Su whimpered, but she was afraid that Su Mo and Dudu outside would hear it, so she tried her best to suppress her crying.


    Already writing the third story: the divorced mother of the blind child, the child named Cheng Xi, is an invisible child. There are still 2,000 updates in these two days, and there will be 10,000 updates from October 2 to October 5.

 Chapter 100： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (51)

    Chapter 100 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (51)


    To be honest, Mother Su had complaints about Yin Yin. She didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to be so good, but only hoped that her daughter-in-law would have a home in her heart and be by her son and grandson''s side.


    Father Su also sighed slightly and turned his head away.


    Yin Yin felt uncomfortable seeing them like this, but she knew that Father Su and Mother Su had the heart of a loving son.


    "I know. You should really scold me. In recent years, I have ignored their father and son. I have realized my mistake. I love Su Mo and Dudu, and I will treat them well in the future."


    With Yin Yin''s assurance, Mother Su wiped away the tears on her face with a tissue. She finally calmed down and sighed slightly, "I hope you can really do it."


    "Dad, Mom, when I came back this time, I just wanted to say hello to you in advance. After the year, Su Mo and I will make it public, and I won''t let Su Mo hide with me again, and Dudu, He should also live in an upright position."


    Yin Yin said a series of things that were made public, and also said that the two will have a wedding.


    The three of them talked for about an hour before they came out of the study. Before they came out, Mother Su took Yin Yin''s hand and asked, "Yin Yin, you must treat Xiao Mo well. With Dudu, he should also have a complete family."


    Yin Yin hugged Mother Su and said firmly, "Mom, I will."


    Su Mo has been paying attention to the situation in the study room. When the three of them came out of the study room, Su Mo immediately checked Yin Yin''s situation and was relieved when she saw that she was okay.


    Mother Su glared at him angrily: "Why, I''m afraid we will eat your daughter-in-law."


    Su Mo let out an "ah", then blushed with shame: "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    Mother Su snorted softly, she didn''t know what the temperament of her own son was.


    However, Su Mo, who was a little worried, saw that Yin Yin and Mother Su''s relationship was much better, and her mood also improved visibly.


    This year, Yin Yin''s family of three stayed with Su''s father and Su''s mother, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    -


    Compared to the happy New Year of Yin Yin''s family of three, here, Director Xu''s life is not very good.


    "Director Xu, Lin Yuan said that his schedule just happened to meet, and he didn''t have time to come." The assistant said to Director Xu with a bitter face.


    "Hmph, I don''t have time, because I don''t want to come because I don''t have traffic." Director Xu directly saw through Lin Yuan''s excuse, but there was no way to guarantee it.


    "Director Xu, talk to Zhenzhen about raising the salary." Another person ran in and told Director Xu.


    Director Xu spread out his hands: "Do you think I can take it out?"


    The room was silent for a moment, and then the assistant said tentatively, "Director Xu, why don''t we go..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xu Dao glanced at him: "I live to eat shit, don''t go to the show with Yang Cai, who smells like shit, it''s disgusting."


    The assistant frowned: "But Director Xu, not many people are willing to come to our show."


    Director Xu sighed heavily, the room was gloomy and gloomy.


    Speaking of this place, the Strawberry Show is definitely impressive. For nothing else, the Strawberry Show is too poor, the funds are not enough, there are no big stars and guests, the show can''t be done, and in the end it gets poorer and poorer.


    Until a year ago, Director Xu, who graduated from the directing department, came to Strawberry Terrace.

 Chapter 101： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (52)

    Chapter 101 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (52)


    As soon as he came to Strawberry Channel, he held a love program, which directly made Strawberry Channel a little popular, which made the leaders of Strawberry Channel see hope.


    Director Xu has ambition and ability to make this show bigger and popular, but a relative of the station director, Yang Cai, was parachuted down and directly seized Director Xu''s power.


    said that Yang Cai was the director, and Xu director was the assistant director.


    How could Director Xu agree? Besides, Yang Cai is simply a piece of junk. Relying on his status as the director''s nephew, he made a mess of a good show, but the director also took care of most of the poor station. Funds are spent on Yang Cai.


    Director Xu immediately quit this love show in a fit of anger, and wanted to make another show by himself.


    This is a live broadcast family interactive program. Five groups of guests are invited to live broadcast at their homes. It is divided into six episodes.


    Director Xu had thought about doing this show before that love show. He felt that this kind of show would definitely be popular.


    First, the form of live broadcast is more real, which greatly reduces the possibility of showing off and cheating. Second, fans are eager to know their idols. What they usually see is the appearance of idols in front of the public, and they are eager to understand idols¡¯ private The appearance below.


    This is also why Director Xu thinks the show will be popular. He wants the first person to eat crabs.


    But, in Strawberry Stage, except for the small group of people he had brought before, everyone else was not optimistic, and the funds and the like were all used for Yang Cai''s program, which could not support Director Xu''s program at all.


    Ke Xu Dao is not reconciled, especially Yang Cai is still jumping up and down in front of him from time to time, saying that the position of assistant director is still reserved for him.


    Director Xu immediately spat at him and made a bold statement: Even if you eat **** live, don''t mix with Yang Cai, who is uglier than **** and disgusting.


    Director Xu was not reconciled. He was optimistic about this live family interactive program. In the end, he gritted his teeth and spent the little money he had left.


    Unfortunately, his money is too small, and the Strawberry Terrace itself is not very famous, so those big names are reluctant to come, and it is difficult to even invite the second and third line.


    What Director Xu needs most right now is a big coffee to sit in, but he also knows that this is pure wishful thinking.


    Director Xu touched his increasingly sparse Mediterranean Sea and sighed slightly. It''s been a really bad year.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "A Bing, go pick it up." Director Xu sat on the chair, exhausted both physically and mentally.


    Assistant A Bing stepped forward and picked up the phone: "Hello."


    What seemed to be said on the other end, A Bing''s eyes suddenly widened, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable shock and surprise: "You, you, what you said is true? Well, I will immediately ask our director to talk to you. "


    A Bing hurriedly ran to Director Xu and shook his arm excitedly: "Director Xu, it''s the phone number of Shenghuang Entertainment''s manager Shen. He said that he wants Yin Yinying to join our show."


    Director Xu opened his eyes and sighed: "A-Bing, I know we can''t invite guests on our show right now, but don''t make assumptions or jokes. People like Manager Shen can take the initiative to contact us, A big celebrity like Yin Ying Queen will participate in our show. Besides, our show is family interaction. What is family interaction? At least a family of three and a child. Who doesn''t know who Yin Ying is? Single, where did she come from, you have to joke and find a suitable person."

 Chapter 102： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (53)

    Chapter 102 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (53)


    A Bing turned around in a hurry: "No, Director Xu, what I said is true, absolutely true, if you don''t believe me, listen to me."


    Director Xu waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to be fooled.


    A Bing gritted his teeth and could only put out the voice of the phone.


    "Hey, is that Director Xu? I''m Shen Fan from Shenghuang Entertainment..."


    and Shen Fan''s counterpart, Director Xu was in a trance all the way, only knew that the last two had an appointment for the signing, and then hung up the phone.


    It took a long time for Director Xu to react, his chest heaving and he said, "We really heard it right, Shen Fan wants to sign a contract with us and arrange Yin Yinghou into our program?"


    Assistant also nodded excitedly: "You heard right, I heard it too."


    Director Xu just felt like he was in a dream, Yin Yin, the actress who has been popular for so many years and won many awards, now actually took the initiative to ask the agent to contact him and participate in a small show of him.


    Director Xu was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears.


    "This time we have a great luck." With Yin Yin present, his show will be 100% popular.


    At this moment, the excited assistant slowed down and remembered a question: "Director Xu, we are a family interactive program, we have to have children at home, is it difficult..."


    Director Xu glanced at him, he already had a guess in his heart, thinking about the possibility, he was even more excited.


    Yin Yin can come to participate, which means that she has children and a husband, so Yin Yin has already given birth to a child in hidden marriage, and this time participating in their show can be said to be public.


    Director Xu and his assistants can already imagine the grand occasion of the show at that time.


    "Hurry up, find a technician, and then expand the capacity of our live broadcast software." Director Xu hurriedly instructed, Yin Yin has 150 million fans, and there must be many fans pouring into the live broadcast room by then, especially Yin Yin is still there The live broadcast is public.


    What if there are too many people and the live broadcast room is paralyzed, no, he will never allow this to happen.


    Assistant heard what Director Xu said and immediately understood.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you right away."


    -


    Director Xu''s excitement, Yin Yin did not know.


    Years later, she pushed all the dramas, concentrated on waiting for this variety show, and a series of procedures for preparing for the wedding.


    Years later, Director Xu of Strawberry Television also decided to file this family interactive live broadcast. The name is simply and rudely "Happy Family". There are five groups of guests in total. Director Xu first announced the first four groups of guests, Yin Yin. This group, while waiting for the live broadcast, gave fans a surprise (bomb).


    However, due to the poverty of Strawberry Channel, the variety show did not have many features, so Director Xu''s show did not attract attention.


    For this reason, Yang Cai came to him more than once to sneer at him, and Director Xu didn''t bother to pay attention to his bouncing mouse shit.


    Before the broadcast of "Happy Family", Yin Yin and Su Mo''s "Huang Tu" passed the review at a flying speed, finalized the file, and broadcast it on the star.


    For Yin Yin, who has taken the heroine''s script since she debuted, each of her dramas must be popular. Coupled with her huge number of fans, "Huang Tu" became a hot search on the first day of its broadcast.


    On the second day, not only Yin Yin, but also Su Mo, the male protagonist of "Huang Tu", was on the hot search.


    Although it has only aired four episodes, everyone has already been fascinated by that gentle and affectionate young man.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, the little brother is really beautiful, I love love. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom always asks why my phone screen is so wet. ¡¿

 Chapter 103： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (54)

    Chapter 103 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (54)


    ¡¾In a second, I want to know all the information about this little brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you think little brother is a little familiar? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, I remembered, my little brother was Su Mo four years ago. ¡¿


    In just one day and one night, Su Mo''s information was picked up. Four years ago, he became popular overnight, and suddenly quit the circle, and now he has made a comeback.


    Su Mo''s prosperous beauty, acting skills are also spiritual, and the male protagonist''s role in "Huang Tu" is also lovable. No, under the grassy Weibo, fans are rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. One day and one night, just It has exceeded one million, and it is still rising rapidly.


    On the other hand, in order to pave the way for Yin Yin and Su Mo''s publicity, Brother Shen bought a navy army and blew their CP.


    So, a big wave of CP fans was born.


    -


    Su Mo was nervous about the broadcast of his first drama after four years.


    Yin Yin simply took him and Dudu to watch in front of the TV on the day it was broadcast.


    "Dad, you acted really well." Su Yuanjin praised without hesitation.


    "Really?" Su Mo''s heart cheered with his son''s affirmation. At this time, Su Mo no longer had the initial melancholy.


    And the time will soon come to the live broadcast time of "Happy Family".


    -


    At 6:30 in the morning, Director Xu brought a group of people to the front of the villa, feeling anxious and excited.


    After shivering for a long time, he suppressed his excitement and rang the doorbell.


    At the same time, the other four assistant directors also knocked on the door of the other four groups of guests. However, it was probably because the time was relatively early, or because the program and itself were rarely paid attention to. In the live broadcast room There are only a few hundred people.


    Director Xu was so excited.


    Who would it be, who would be the man who could take down a stunner like Yin Yin and make her willing to give birth to a child?


    As the door opened, Director Xu could clearly see the tall man in front of him by the light at the door.


    About 1.8 meters tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, wearing gray long-sleeved pajamas, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, as gentle as jade, like an immortal walking out of a painting.


    Seeing Director Xu and the others, his cold brows stretched slightly, and his voice was magnetic: "Director Xu, come here, come in, Yin Yin and Dudu haven''t woken up yet, you come and sit first."


    Rao was already mentally prepared, but Director Xu was still shocked.


    How could he not know the person in front of him, isn''t this the little fresh meat Su Mo who has become popular again overnight.


    Is he, is...


    At this time, the live broadcast room, which was originally a small number of people, has begun to be restless, and many fans began to pour in.


    ¡¾Is that brother Su Mo? This program group Kupao invited the little brother, this is the first variety show of the little black fan. ¡¿


    ¡¾The little brother is so good-looking, with a shallow smile, so charming. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait, isn''t this a family interactive program, why did my little brother participate, don''t you think! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my god, little brother will not get married and have children. ¡¿


    [Wait, have you heard your brother say two names just now, one of which is particularly familiar, I must have heard it wrong. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, you heard it right, that''s the name. ¡¿


    ¡¾Impossible, it must be a slip of the tongue, isn¡¯t that one single? ¡¿


    The discussion in the live broadcast room stagnated for a moment when she saw Yin Yin wearing a long nightdress on the stairs and her beautiful eyes flowing, and then it exploded as if she had lost a deep-water torpedo.

 Chapter 104： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (55)

    Chapter 104 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (55)


    Yin Yin didn''t expect the show crew to come so early, leaning against the railing at the stairs lazily, yawning gracefully.


    Director Xu was excited again when he saw Yin Yin.


    is really Yin Yin.


    Before the people in the live broadcast room could react, they suddenly heard a childish voice.


    "Mom and Dad, are you going to get up?" The door behind Yin Yin opened, and a little boy about three years old wearing dinosaur pajamas came out. He rubbed his eyes, sleepy, and his little face was delicate and cute.


    Yin Yin picked up Dudu, rubbed his little curly hair, and said, "Yes, the uncle and aunt you told you yesterday are here. Come, Dudu greets them."


    Su Yuanjin''s eyes became clearer, and he shouted to Director Xu and the others downstairs, "Hello, uncles and aunts."


    That sweet voice almost melted the hearts of Director Xu and others.


    And Su Mo had already changed into casual clothes. He greeted Xu Dao and the others, and then said to Yin Yin and the others, "I''m going to cook, you guys go wash and change clothes."


    "Okay." Yin Yin responded, and then entered the room with Dudu.


    And the live broadcast room has exploded, and the audience rushed in at a flying speed.


    ¡¾I read that right, is that my goddess Yin Yin? She actually participated in a family interaction program. Family, let¡¯s focus on it. ¡¿


    [So, did you see Su Mo, did you see the little boy beside the goddess, it turned out that it was the goddess'' husband and child, ah, the goddess was married and had children, and the children were so old. ¡¿


    Just a few minutes.


    #Yin Yinyin married child# was sent to the hot search, firmly occupying the first place in the hot search list, with tens of thousands of comments directly, and it is still rising rapidly. As more and more people see this hot search , more and more viewers poured into the live broadcast room.


    Director Xu looked at the rising popularity, and smiled so much that his mouth almost reached his ears.


    While taking Dudu back to the room, Yin Yin took out her mobile phone, logged into her Weibo, and posted a Weibo and a photo.


    The photo was taken by their family of three at their hometown in G City during the Chinese New Year. The sun is warm and it falls on people, which is indescribably warm.


    ¡¾Hello everyone, I¡¯m married, let me introduce to you, this is my husband @Su Mo, this is my son Dudu. I love them very much, and I hope everyone likes them too. ¡¿


    As soon as this Weibo came out, it was once again confirmed that Yin Yinyin had a child in marriage, and the comments below also poured out every minute, with different voices.


    ¡¾I just woke up and heard the news that the goddess Hidden gave birth to a child. It was a surprise. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t Yin Yin single? Judging by the age of the child, it should have been hidden for a few years. This is clearly deceiving us. ¡¿


    [Yes, I like her so much in vain, she is actually a liar, I will boycott her movies and TV series in the future. ¡¿


    ¡¾A few upstairs, the goddess has never said whether she is single or married. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect Yin Yin''s husband to be Su Mo. How old is Su Mo, only twenty-five, Yin Yin is already thirty-five, they are old cows eating tender grass. Moreover, Su Mo Wei Er''s two dramas are both cooperating with Yin Yin, so there is nothing tricky in it. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s so tricky, why are your minds so dirty, they are not allowed to be true love, what''s wrong with thirty-five, it''s the time for all kinds of amorous feelings. ¡¿


    [Yes, Sister Yu goes with a puppy, I can do it. ¡¿

 Chapter 105： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (56)

    Chapter 105 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (56)


    ¡¾Am I the only one who noticed that little boy? It turned out to be Dudu, so cute, so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs, you are not alone. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    When the show started live, Shen Fan paid close attention to the trend of comments on the Internet. In the past, Yin Yin focused on filming and didn''t care about anything, but this time, she specifically explained to Brother Shen, hoping to make this publicity positive. Guided by the direction, she didn''t want Su Mo and Dudu to be attacked and hurt.


    So, when Yin Yin came out on Weibo and saw the comments with different voices, Shen Fan immediately let the sailor go off to criticize.


    On the other side, Liang Xin was sleeping when the phone rang. She got impatient and covered her ears with the quilt. Then the phone rang again and again, but it didn''t stop.


    Liang Xin was furious, stretched out his hand from the quilt, and took the mobile phone. Without looking at anything, he said impatiently: "I don''t know if I''m sleeping, you better have something important, otherwise..."


    What was said on the other end, Liang Xin''s eyes suddenly opened in the next second, and his voice was high: "What did you say, Yin Yin and Su Moyin have a child, and a three-year-old child! How is this possible."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can read Weibo." Sister Hu said on the other end of the phone.


    Liang Xin naturally didn''t believe it, but she still opened Weibo, and soon saw the hot search list. The top five hits were Yin Yin, her eyes were red from jealousy, and the first one was Yin Yin. Yin and Su Moyin married and had a child.


    At the same time, she also saw the photo of a family of three that Yin Yin sent.


    That kid looked almost exactly like Su Mo, and no one believed him if he wasn''t Su Mo''s kid.


    No wonder, no wonder Yin Yin is so protective of Su Mo, what kind of junior brother, they are husbands.


    No wonder Su Mo''s assistant had a weird expression when she told Su Mo that she could give her resources. Also, Su Mo already has a queen wife, so how could she be interested in her resources.


    But, Su Mo is the person she wants to get. She didn''t expect to be Yin Yin''s person long ago. She is really unwilling to be reconciled. Why should she take away any good Yin Yin.


    Thinking of something, she narrowed her eyes and said to Sister Hu who was on the other end of the phone: "Sister Hu, you go buy a navy army..." What do you do when you buy a navy army? Naturally, you want to take advantage of this time to pull Yin Yin down.


    Sister Hu immediately rejected it: "Liang Xin, let''s not interfere in Yin Yin''s affairs."


    Sister Hu did not agree, and hung up after a few perfunctory sentences.


    Liang Xin is not willing, this time is an excellent opportunity to pull Yin Yin down. As long as Yin Yin comes down, she is confident enough to go up.


    After thinking for a while, she picked up the phone again and murmured, "Do you really think my Chu family''s blood is fake?"


    On the other hand, Weibo''s technical staff were dug up early to work overtime. There was no way. Because of Yin Yin''s publicity, a large number of fans poured in. Weibo has been paralyzed twice. After the repair, there is still a tendency to collapse.


    One of the bosses is two big, because he got up in a hurry and his clothes were a little messy. He wanted to cry without tears. He had to suggest to the boss to let him and those big stars and paparazzi let him know. If it is going to be public or something big Be sure to give them a reminder in advance so they can be prepared.


    Otherwise, they don''t know how many times they have to work overtime temporarily.


    -


    When Yin Yin brought Dudu into the room to wash up, the photographer also came in carrying the camera.


    In front of the camera, there is a stranger, Dudu is a little shy, but thinking of his mother''s comfort yesterday, he has recovered for a long time, but he is still a little shy.

 Chapter 106： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (57)

    Chapter 106 The Queen Mother Who Had a Child in Hidden Marriage (57)


    He went into the bathroom, stood on his special small stool, picked up the toothpaste and toothbrush with his short hand, and began to squeeze the toothpaste to brush his teeth.


    He squeezed very seriously, as if he was doing a very serious thing. After squeezing the toothpaste, he picked up the mouthwash cup and filled it with warm water, and began to brush his teeth.


    Because the other person is still relatively young, the toothbrush and mouthwash cup Su Mo prepared for him are all one size smaller. At this time, he brushes his teeth with short hands, and brushes very carefully, with the toothbrush in his mouth, and his cheeks swell from time to time. A drum, like a cute little hamster.


    On a pair of **** eyes, the slender and thick eyelashes are like butterfly wings, trembling from time to time, smart and cute, and the small curls are raised, making people want to hold him in their arms and rub them into their hearts.


    noticed that the camera was filming him, he quietly turned his head to look, and after the cameraman gave him a smile, he blushed a little shyly.


    The live broadcast room exploded, and a large wave of mother fans poured out.


    ¡¾Ahhh, how can Dudu be so cute, I really want to go home. ¡¿


    [This is the little brother Su Mo, the prosperous beauty. ¡¿


    ¡¾He squeezed toothpaste, he looks so cute when he brushes his teeth, I can. ¡¿


    ¡¾Toothpaste, toothbrush, let me go. ¡¿


    In the face of such a cute Dudu, mother fans on the Internet suddenly emerged and quickly occupied a place. Even Liang Xin invited the sailors to smear Yin Yin, and when they wanted to smear Dudu, they were all sprayed back together.


    So many cute cubs, they must guard.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Dudu picked up the clothes Yin Yin had prepared for him.


    Seeing the photographer who was taking pictures with the camera, Dudu''s face turned red again. He gathered up his courage and said to the photographer, "Uncle, I''m going to change clothes, can you turn around first?"


    The little guy''s voice is like eating a milk tablet, the milky voice is so milky, it makes people''s hearts melt.


    There is a son in the family, and the uncle, the cameraman who controls the child, of course said yes.


    He turned around, leaving behind a group of mother fans waiting to be fed in the live broadcast room.


    When he turned around again, the little guy had changed into a white shirt and overalls, and looked exquisite.


    Not long after Yin Yin and Su Yuanjin packed up, Su Mo had already made breakfast. Considering that Director Xu and the others had not eaten yet, Su Mo also made them one.


    "Hey, why is this so embarrassing." Although he said so, Director Ke Xu kept his mouth shut.


    After eating a mouthful of vegetable lean meat porridge, my eyes lit up, this is too delicious.


    ¡¾I''m so hungry, I''m drooling, I went downstairs to buy a bowl of porridge. ¡¿


    [Brother Su Mo is really virtuous, I want such a husband too. ¡¿


    ¡¾The one upstairs can go back to bed and go to sleep. ¡¿


    -


    Around eight o''clock, a car came to pick up Su Yuanjin.


    "Queen Yin Ying, this is this?" Director Xu asked Yin Yin on behalf of the people in the live broadcast room.


    "Oh, Dudu will go to Huaguo Gifted Education Institution this year. Teacher Lin came to pick him up." Yin Yin said casually.


    Director Xu was stunned, and the audience in the live broadcast room were also stunned.


    They heard right, is it the genius educational institution they know? That''s a state-run thing.


    The children who can enter inside are geniuses among geniuses.


    Director Xu couldn''t believe it, so he secretly chatted with Teacher Lin, and when he learned that Su Yuanjin''s IQ was above 140, he was sluggish.

 Chapter 107： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (58)

    Chapter 107 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (58)


    In the live broadcast room, a group of mother fans were screaming.


    ¡¾What did I hear, my dudu cub is a genius. ¡¿


    ¡¾IQ of 140, those are all characters who can make a huge push for the progress of human history. ¡¿


    ¡¾How clever cubs are not mine, whoever hurts my cubs, I will fight with everyone. ¡¿


    ¡¾The goddess and Su Mo are really amazing, so I''m going for the cubs, I support them together. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, together. ¡¿


    Because of Su Yuanjin, Yin Yin and Su Mo''s CP fans have grown again, and there are fewer and fewer objections.


    As Director Xu watched the increasing number of viewers in the live broadcast room, he was directly happy, and he made a bold decision.


    He took out his phone, dialed a number, and said, "Yes, old horse, that LED in your square..."


    -


    Chu Family


    Mrs. Chu, who had been in the hospital for more than 30 years, was discharged at noon today, and all her immediate descendants came to pick her up.


    At this time, a group of people were sitting in the car, on their way back, and Chu Heng was sitting in the extended Lincoln car in the middle with the old lady and the old man.


    "Hengheng, is there any news about your sister-in-law recently?" The old lady woke up and asked Chu Heng''s hand.


    "Grandma, I was just about to tell you. My people have already inquired that when my little aunt was kidnapped, that person wanted to sell my aunt. Later, someone couldn''t bear it, so he put my aunt in the sunshine orphan of H city. In the courtyard, now I have sent someone to check in the Sunshine Orphanage, and there will be news soon."


    The old lady was excited when she heard it, and clung to Chu Heng''s hand tightly: "Let''s go now. Grandma is going to pick up your aunt in person. She must have suffered for so many years."


    Chu Heng understands the old lady, but the old lady''s health is not completely healthy, how dare Chu Heng take her there now.


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw the old lady looking through the car window, not knowing what to see, her pupils suddenly dilated, and she said excitedly and anxiously, "Stop, hurry up."


    "What happened to grandma?"


    The old lady burst into tears and said eagerly, "Hengheng, call someone to stop, I saw your auntie, I saw her."


    How could Chu Heng believe that the old lady was wrong, but the old lady asked to back up the car, and he could only obey.


    So, the car stopped in front of a square.


    The old lady took the old man''s hand and looked up at the LED screen in front of her with tears in her eyes: "Old man, that''s our daughter, it''s our daughter."


    The old man looked up suspiciously. Through the woman''s face, he seemed to see the appearance of his young daughter when he was young.


    Chu Heng also looked up. When he saw Yin Yin on the screen, he immediately thought it was impossible, but taking a closer look, Yin Yin''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be very similar to that of the old lady.


    Chu Heng remembered that Yin Yin was also from the Sunshine Orphanage in H City, and his pupils shrank immediately. Could Yin Yin really be his little aunt?


    -


    Director Xu spent several hours filming in the villa, let Yin Yin and Su Mo sprinkle dog food in the live broadcast room before leaving, and agreed on the next shooting time.


    Yin Yin called Shen Fan and asked him how he was doing online today.


    "The current accusation is not bad, especially everyone''s impression of Dudu is very good, but someone bought the navy to black you." Shen Fan said on the phone.


    Yin Yin picked it up and said casually, "Oh, who is it?"

 Chapter 108： The queen mother who gave birth to a child in hidden wedlock (59)

    Chapter 108 The Queen Mother who gave birth to a child in hidden marriage (59)


    "It''s Liang Xin."


    "It turned out to be Liang Xin." Yin Yin raised her voice slightly and looked at Su Mo who was beside her.


    Su Mo probably realized what she wanted to say, and showed an innocent and aggrieved expression. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke this rotten peach blossom.


    Yin Yin glanced at him and said to Shen Fan on the other end of the phone: "Brother Shen, help me collect Liang Xin''s black material, how others treat us, we naturally can''t be rude, and we have to go back." This kind of thing, Yin Yin was not afraid.


    Shen Fan has no objection: "Okay, leave it to me."


    When Yin Yin hung up, Su Mo immediately came over and buried his head on Yin Yin''s white and tender neck: "It''s not my fault."


    Yin Yin patted his head: "I know, it''s not your fault."


    Just then, the nanny came in.


    "Sir, ma''am, there is a Mr. Chu visiting at the door."


    Mr. Chu?


    Yin Yin and Su Mo looked at each other, the Mr. Chu they knew was also Chu Heng, how could Chu Heng come.


    The two walked out hand in hand, and in the distance, they saw an extended black Lincoln car with several people standing beside the car.


    There are Chu Heng, bodyguards, and a pair of old people.


    As he got closer, Yin Yin only felt that the eyes of the old man looking at him became more and more fiery, and even wept.


    Seeing the old lady crying, Yin Yin felt a little uncomfortable for some reason. She didn''t care to say hello to Chu Heng, she took out a tissue and handed it over.


    "The elderly cannot cry, it is not good for the health."


    The old lady staggered forward and took two steps, took Yin Yin into her arms, and choked: "My poor girl."


    Yin Yin froze in place.


    -


    "So, what do you mean, I may be your daughter and also Chu Heng''s little aunt?" At this time, Yin Yin and Su Mo had invited the Chu family to come in and sit down.


    "Yin Yin, my grandma said that you look almost exactly like my little aunt, but to make sure, can you have a DNA test with us?" Chu Heng said, it''s better to be more cautious about this kind of thing.


    "Yes." Yin Yin took a few hairs.


    Chu Heng immediately asked people to take the hair of the old man and the old lady for DNA testing.


    Because it was tested in his own hospital, Chu Heng made people even more anxious. After a few hours, the test came out. 99% of the genes are similar. There is no doubt that Yin Yin is indeed the daughter of the Chu family. .


    The old lady burst into tears again, and Chu Heng also sighed that the person they had been looking for all these years was unexpectedly right under their noses.


    The old man and the old lady clenched Yin Yin''s hand and said, "Child, go back to the Chu family. You should be the eldest miss of the Chu family, not an orphan who was abandoned in an orphanage."


    Yin Yin did not refuse. She could see that the Chu family were all friendly, especially the old man and the old lady, who had deep feelings for her daughter, who had not seen each other for more than 30 years.


    So, the old man immediately ordered Chu Heng to prepare the banquet and formally introduce Yin Yin, the eldest young lady of the Chu family, to everyone.


    Su Mo was shocked and flustered when he learned that Yin Yin was the eldest miss of the Chu family. After all, his and Yin Yin''s identities were not equal.


    Seeing that he was worrying about gains and losses again, Yin Yin tapped on his head: "What are you thinking about, you still think it''s a feudal society now, besides, you already have a son, a father is worth a son, do you understand? Understand?"


    Su Mo listened and seemed to feel that there was nothing wrong, and immediately stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 109： Su Yuanjins Autobiography

    Chapter 109 Su Yuanjin''s Autobiography


    On the other side, in Shen Fan''s revelations, Liang Xin''s black information was exposed one by one, such as bullying others, playing big names, and framing artists who were better than her.


    As soon as the black material came out, Liang Xin''s image suddenly fell but bottomed out.


    She guessed that Yin Yin broke out her black material. She couldn''t hold her breath and wanted to bully her back because of her identity of the blood of the Chu family. Unfortunately, at that banquet, she learned that Yin Yin was a Chu family who lived abroad. When I was the eldest lady, I completely took a break from my mind.


    The banquet held by the Chu family who recognized the eldest lady was undoubtedly a grand one, and Yin Yin was originally a movie queen in the entertainment industry.


    Almost that night, when it was revealed that Yin Yin was the eldest Miss Chu family, Weibo was paralyzed again.


    In August of the same year, Yin Yin''s wedding finally arrived, and because of her status as the eldest lady of the Chu family, this wedding was extremely grand.


    And Dudu also became a flower girl for his parents.


    Yin Yin quit the entertainment industry when she was in her fifties. At that time, she had already won the Actor''s Lifetime Achievement Award and became a person who will always be remembered in the history of actors, as well as a memory in those generations.


    And Su Mo also won the Best Actor trophy when he was in his thirties, but when Yin Yin retired from the entertainment industry in his fifties, he also quit the entertainment industry, and the two traveled the world together.


    And Su Yuanjin, after graduating from Huaguo Genius Educational Institute, entered the Huaguo Research Institute and became a scientist. When he was in his thirties, he won the Nobel Prize, and later it was written down in the annals of history.


    ¡ªthis world ends


    Su Yuanjin''s self-report:


    My name is Su Yuanjin, and I also have a nickname called Dudu. I especially like this nickname, because it was given to me by my mother. She said that I was chubby when I was a child, so I called it Dudu.


    When I was a child, I once complained about my mother for a while, but only a little bit, rarely a little bit.


    At that time, I was three years old.


    I can remember from a very young age, but before I was three years old, I was raised by my father.


    Dad is a very gentle person. He will cook delicious meals for me and tell me stories. I like my dad''s smile, shallow and comfortable.


    But later, Dad''s smile became less and less, and he always looked at the door.


    At first, I didn¡¯t know what my father was looking for, but later I found out that my father was waiting for my mother.


    Sometimes, Dad will lock himself in a dark room for a long time when he sees the news about Mom on the phone.


    Before I was three years old, I remembered my mother. She rarely came back, and I didn¡¯t see her two or three times a year.


    I long for Mommy, I hope Mommy can come back, see Dad, and put a smile on Dad''s face again.


    However, my mother did not come back, even though I was scolded secretly in kindergarten, I am a child without a mother.


    Once, I complained about my mother, why did she give birth to me if she didn''t want to see me or love me.


    I have complained about my mother, but I don''t allow others to say that I don''t have a mother, so that time in kindergarten, when they laughed at me, I called back.


    I won, but I was very sad, I vaguely knew that what they said might be right, maybe I was a child without a mother, maybe I was a bad child, so my mother hated me and didn''t want me.


    But at that time, the mother, who had never appeared, appeared again.


    She hugged me. At that time, I smelled the fragrance of my mother''s body, maybe it was the smell that belonged to my mother.


    My mother sought justice for me and asked them to apologize to me. She let the kindergarten children and teachers know that Su Yuanjin also had a mother.


    After , my mother never left.


    She accompanies my dad and I to the playground. We ride on the merry-go-round, play with bumper cars, and eat sweet, sweet marshmallows.


    My mother would give me a small wooden sculpture for my birthday. Every year after that, when my mother died, she would personally help me celebrate my birthday.


    Later, even if my parents went to film again, they did not leave me.


    I''m really happy, maybe as my classmates said, my mother didn''t want me, but she was a fairy. It took a long time for a fairy to come down to earth once. Later, she stayed in the mortal world forever for my father and me.


    Su Yuanjin has always wanted to say something to his mother:


    Fairy mother, I love you, thank you for coming to me!

 Chapter 110： Divorced mother of blind child (1)

    Chapter 110 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (1)


    The night gave me black eyes, but I used them to find light. ¡ª Cheng Xi


    -


    A remote small mountain village in City A called Kengkou Village, where traffic is blocked and people''s cultural level is generally not high. Even the roads are mostly sandy soil and no cement.


    It rained heavily yesterday, and the deep and shallow pits on the road were full of yellow mud and water.


    Under a big tree not far away, there was a thin boy about seven years old sitting on a stone. Although the clothes on his body were not torn, they were also old clothes that had been washed for a long time and turned white.


    His face is small and not much flesh, which makes his eyes bigger.


    Next to the tree, there is a branch that looks like a cane.


    Beside the boy, there was a small yellow dog. The reason why it is called a small dog is because its coat is messy and looks very inconspicuous.


    The boy stroked the little dog''s fur again and again, the little dog turned his head, stuck out his tongue, and licked the little boy''s palm.


    The boy''s palms were itchy as he licked it. Although his voice was immature, he asked gently, "Pudding, are you hungry?"


    Pudding, that is, the little dog, naturally would not answer him.


    The little boy touched the pudding''s not very soft fur again, and said, "The pudding has to be good, and Xixi will get you something to eat later."


    The little boy stroked the puppy, but the line of sight did not fall on it. If you look carefully, you can tell that the little boy''s big, round eyes that should be beautiful, but they have no focal length and are dim. , like a fallen star.


    At this moment, not far away, several children about eight or nine years old came over. When they saw the little boy under the tree, their eyes lit up, and there was a wicked smile in their eyes.


    One of them approached quietly, and soon, took away the crutch that the little boy had placed by the tree.


    Probably because of the invisible reason, the little boy''s hearing is very keen, plus the pudding, one person and one dog quickly discovered their existence.


    The little boy reached out and groped, but couldn''t find his crutches, and frowned.


    "Yo, little blind man, are you looking for your crutches? Here with me, come and get them if you have the ability." The children stopped hiding, holding crutches proudly.


    Hearing the nickname Little Blind, Cheng Xi didn''t have much reaction on his face, or rather, he was used to it.


    He discerned the direction of the sound and groped to walk over. Because he couldn''t see, he took every step carefully.


    The boy with the cane, that is, Cheng Tao, ran away suddenly when Cheng Xi was about to walk in front of him, changed direction, and said viciously again: "I''m here, come here quickly."


    He sounded nasty as if he was teasing a playful toy.


    "That''s right, little blind man, over here, come here quickly." Several children behind Cheng Tao echoed.


    Just then, Pudding stepped forward, bared his teeth at them, and barked.


    Cheng Tao was startled, but quickly reacted, he said angrily: "Well, you little beast, you dare to bark at me, the young master beat you to death."


    said, he raised his cane and hit Pudding again and again.


    Pudding was wise to dodge, still barking at him, baring his teeth.


    But it was still relatively small, and it had no deterrent effect on Cheng Tao. Cheng Tao fought fiercely again, and after a while, the crutch fell on Pudding.


    Pudding let out a pained cry.


    "Okay, beat, kill this little beast." The people brought by Cheng Tao clapped their hands in agreement.

 Chapter 111： Divorced mother of blind child (2)

    Chapter 111 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (2)


    "Don''t beat the pudding, don''t beat it." Cheng Xi defended.


    But a little blind man, how could Cheng Tao and the others take it seriously and still panic.


    Cheng Xi was very distressed when he heard Pudding''s low cry of pain, he groped to hold Pudding in his arms, so Cheng Tao''s crutch fell on his thin back.


    Cheng Xi gritted his teeth and groaned.


    Cheng Tao saw it, but still couldn''t understand his resentment. He continued to strike a few times, and then threw his crutches into a large puddle full of yellow mud.


    "It''s boring, let''s walk, go back to eat." Cheng Tao clapped his hands and left with a few others, but before leaving, Cheng Tao glanced at the pudding in Cheng Xi''s arms and smiled negatively.


    Cheng Xi didn''t get up until they were far away and couldn''t hear a sound, but at the moment when he got up, there was pain in the back of the hit, and Cheng Xi gasped.


    The pudding in his arms licked on Cheng Xi''s face, then struggled down, walked to the puddle, and stepped into the puddle step by step.


    The pudding was still relatively small, and the puddle was relatively deep. When the pudding went down, its entire body was submerged, only a small head was exposed.


    "Pudding, what are you doing?" Cheng Xi couldn''t see and could only ask.


    The pudding had already reached the middle of the puddle, opened his mouth, and bit his cane. Because the water was deep, the pudding suddenly poured a few sips of water.


    He gritted his teeth and dragged his cane out of the puddle little by little.


    Until it came out of the puddle again, the messy fur was already dyed with yellow mud.


    It held a cane in front of Cheng Xi, barked, and swung its little tail.


    Cheng Xi touched the crutches and the wet yellow mud on Pudding''s body, guessing something.


    "Pudding, thank you." Cheng Xi wanted to hold the pudding in his arms, considering that it was wet.


    "Go, I''ll take you to take a bath."


    Cheng Xi lightly patted Pudding, who followed behind him with his little tail wagging.


    -


    Cheng Xi''s house is a small western-style building, one of the few in Kengkou Village, because the Cheng family opened the only large supermarket in Kengkou Village, and the business was very good. The Cheng family was also a rare wealthy family in Kengkou Village.


    By the time Cheng Xi was groping back home, more than half an hour later, he did not bring back the pudding, because no one in the family liked pudding.


    The pudding was accidentally picked up by him two months ago. Because he is a little blind, no one usually wants to play with him, so he is very happy to pick up the pudding.


    The name pudding was specially chosen by him because he heard others say that pudding is very sweet and delicious, although he has not eaten it for nine years.


    That''s right, Cheng Xi, who appears to be about seven years old, is actually nine years old.


    Pudding is very good and smart, just like this time, his crutches are lost, and it will help him get it back.


    Cheng Xi thought, it would be great if he could keep the pudding by his side in the future.


    "Yo, the little blind man is back." As soon as he came in, there were children shouting in disdain.


    At the dinner table, there are two boys and a girl, one of the boys is Cheng Tao, they are gobbling down their mouths full of oil.


    The three children are the children of Cheng Xi''s father and Cheng Zhenping''s younger brother.


    Although the family is separated, several children have been coming to eat and drink.


    At this moment, an old lady came out of the kitchen with a plate of vegetables, and when she saw Cheng Xi standing below, she felt agitated for no reason, and she said angrily, "What are you still doing there? Hey you can''t do it."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~

 Chapter 112： Divorced mother of blind child (3)

    Chapter 112 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (3)


    The sudden sound made Cheng Xi startled, but he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He took a cane and groped to a corner.


    There is a small table and a small stool.


    He sat on a small stool.


    Old Mrs. Cheng picked up a bowl, got some rice, and added a few slices of vegetables. There was no meat, and then she put the bowl and spoon on the small table with a bang: "Debt collector, eat it."


    "Thank you grandma." Cheng Xi said.


    Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly, did not speak, and returned to the dining table to eat with the three children.


    Cheng Tao ate the braised pork in his mouth, and looked at Cheng Xi who could only eat vegetables in the corner, his eyes flashed with pride.


    He thought of something, and asked unintentionally, "Grandma, why hasn''t the eldest aunt come back?"


    The big aunt instantly silenced the hall.


    Cheng Xi''s face was pale for a moment, and the fingers holding the spoon couldn''t help but tighten a little, the slender eyelashes trembled in the blank eyes, and the ears listened unconsciously.


    "Don''t mention her to me, go back to my mother''s house all day long and don''t serve my mother-in-law. She was really blind at first, so she would let her in..." Mother Cheng scolded, and finally muttered, "I don''t even have the ability to have children, A little blind man."


    Cheng Xi''s eyelashes drooped, although the voice was a little low, but Cheng Xi still heard it.


    Hearing the words "little blind man" from grandma''s mouth, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Just then, a couple in their thirties walked in: "Mom, we''re back."


    Mother Cheng smiled immediately when she saw the visitor: "I''m back, hurry up to eat."


    The people here are the youngest son and daughter-in-law of Cheng''s mother.


    Cheng''s father and Cheng''s mother had two sons, the eldest son Cheng Zhenping, married Yin Yin, and gave birth to a son Cheng Xi.


    The youngest son, Cheng Zhenmin, married a girl in the town and gave birth to two sons and a daughter. Cheng Tao was the eldest child, and he was nine years old like Cheng Xi.


    When Cheng¡¯s father was young, he opened a convenience store in Kengkou Village. Later, the convenience store gradually developed into a supermarket. Although Kengkou Village is small, Cheng¡¯s supermarket is an old store that has been open for decades. Homebuy, no, business can be said to be booming, and the Cheng family has accumulated a lot of wealth, becoming one of the few wealthy families in Kengkou Village.


    After Cheng''s father died, Cheng''s mother split up the house, and the supermarket also asked the two brothers to share it together.


    When Cheng Zhenping was twenty-five years old, Cheng''s mother fell in love with Yin Yin.


    Speaking of which, the Cheng family and the Yin Yin family are still relatives.


    Cheng''s mother and Yin Yin''s mother are sisters, so Cheng Zhenping is Yin Yin''s cousin.


    Compared to the wealth of the starting Cheng family, the man that Cheng''s mother and sister married was not very good. Apart from a handsome face, Yin''s father was useless and his family was quite poor.


    Father Yin and Mother Yin gave birth to a son and a daughter, and the daughter was Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin followed his father''s appearance and became a beautiful woman. However, because the family was not wealthy and the village was closed, the villagers were not civilized, so Yin Yin stopped reading until the third grade of primary school.


    In the beginning, I picked up some handicrafts in the village, and when I got older, I went to work in the factory.


    Mother Cheng, with the intention of saving her younger sister and keeping the fat and water from flowing to the outsiders'' fields, was the principal to marry Yin Yin at the age of Cheng Zhenping''s marriage.


    Mother Cheng felt that her family was rich, so she couldn''t let Cheng Zhenping marry someone she didn''t know and spend their money casually, but Yin Yin was different, after all, she was her sister''s daughter.


    And Yin''s mother also agreed, who wouldn''t want their daughter to marry into a wealthy family, and Cheng Zhenping also looked like a person.

 Chapter 113： Divorced mother of blind child (4)

    Chapter 113 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (4)


    Cheng Zhenping has no objection, after all Yin Yin is really good-looking.


    As for Yin Yin, she has a softer personality, and after a few words from Yin''s mother, she agreed to marry her cousin Cheng Zhenping.


    Because it is in a closed village, it is not uncommon for cousins ??and cousins ??to get married here, and they don¡¯t even know that close relatives cannot marry, otherwise it will affect the children.


    So, Yin Yin married Cheng Zhenping just like that.


    In the beginning, Cheng Zhenping, who was interested in Yin Yin''s beauty, still had a good time with her, until Yin Yin became pregnant and gave birth to Cheng Xi.


    In the beginning, Yin Yin was able to give birth to a son, which was happy for Cheng''s mother and Cheng Zhenping, who were already patriarchal, but within a few months, they realized that something was wrong.


    They found that Cheng Xi''s eyes were able to see at first, but after only a few months, he became blind.


    They didn''t want to believe it, so they took Xiao Chengxi to the hospital.


    The doctor said that Xiao Chengxi is congenital blindness, retinitis pigmentosa, if it is not cured, he will be invisible for the rest of his life.


    After learning that Xiao Chengxi''s parents were cousins, the doctor shook his head and said that close relatives cannot marry, otherwise the children born may have a certain possibility of being disabled. Xiao Chengxi is an example.


    But how could Mother Cheng believe it? She yelled at the doctor, saying that she didn''t know how to treat a disease, so that the older doctor almost fainted.


    Yin Yin hugged her blind son and wept, that is, from that day on, the attitudes of Cheng''s mother and Cheng Zhenping changed, more precisely, they no longer concealed their true temperament.


    Xiao Chengxi became the object of everyone''s dislike, and soon got the nickname of the little blind man from other children, this nickname has been with him until he is now nine years old.


    Cheng''s mother once persuaded Yin Yin to send Cheng Xi away, but after all, little Cheng Xi is Yin Yin''s first child, and although he can''t see him, he is very good and good, and she is reluctant.


    Because of this, Cheng''s mother became more and more dissatisfied with Yin Yin, and she believed that her family was wealthy, and Yin Yin was able to marry Cheng''s family, thanks to her aunt''s help, otherwise, huh.


    Therefore, Cheng''s mother always had a high-level attitude towards Yin Yin. Now that Yin Yin rebelled against her because of a little blind man, she became dissatisfied with Yin Yin and began to spar with Yin Yin like a picky mother-in-law.


    As for Cheng Zhenping, because of Yin Yin''s beauty, he wanted to speak for her at first, but in his heart, Yin Yin was not as good as his biological mother. Cheng Zhenping was defeated immediately when Cheng''s mother cried out. Under the sparring of each other, Yin Yin, who was supposed to be beautiful, became a yellow-faced woman with disheveled hair and rough skin within two years. Cheng Zhenping''s love for Yin Yin was also less visible to the naked eye.


    And when Cheng Zhenping went out, he would always be laughed at for having a blind son, so Cheng Zhenping, who was already disliked by this son, disliked Cheng Xi even more.


    After , Yin Yin and Cheng Zhenping were married for ten years, but they did not have another child.


    Not long ago, Yin Yin accidentally discovered that her husband, who has been away from home, actually has a small family and a son and a daughter, and the son is already six years old.


    In the hall, Cheng Zhenmin and his wife sat down, glanced at Cheng Xi who was in the corner, and looked back.


    He said casually: "Mom, will eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law really divorce?"


    Hearing the word "divorce", Cheng Xi''s thin and frail body trembled, and the whole person became more and more quiet, and there was a vague sense of deadness in the quietness.

 Chapter 114： Divorced mother of blind child (5)

    Chapter 114 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (5)


    "Why don''t you get a divorce? She has been married to Pingzi for ten years, and she gave birth to such a thing, which makes Pingzi laughed at by others. After so many years, her belly has not moved. This kind of hen that can''t lay eggs, we are old. What are you doing here?" When Mother Cheng mentioned "that kind of thing" in her mouth, she glanced at the quiet Cheng Xi from the corner of her eye, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    gave birth to a little blind man, not only her son was laughed at, but the whole old Cheng family was laughed at. He should have sold him regardless of the objection of the woman Yin Yin.


    Although he is a little blind, if he sells it, someone should still want it.


    A blind man, what is he doing in the world, dying early and dying early can be considered good for him.


    Besides, her family Pingzi now has a small family outside, and a son and a daughter. She has seen those two children, they are so cute, they are very similar to her family Pingzi, how can this little blind man be comparable of.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about that unlucky thing, hurry up and eat."


    Cheng Xi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He quietly ate some rice with no meat and only a few pieces of vegetables, his eyes dimmed as always.


    He couldn''t see anything, but he heard everything.


    -


    After eating, thinking about the pudding that was still hungry, Cheng Xi groped to the kitchen. He took a broken bowl and made some leftovers, which he wanted to give to the pudding.


    He wanted something delicious for the pudding, but that was all he could get now.


    Until he got about a small bowl of leftovers, he groped and walked outside.


    The moment Cheng Xi walked out of the door, a small figure came out of the corner, seemed to think of something, and smiled proudly.


    Cheng Xi didn''t see that figure. Cheng Xi was holding a broken bowl in one hand and a cane in the other, probably because this was the place where he had lived for nine years. Going out of the house, Cheng Xi walked carefully and did not trip over anything.


    Walking out all the way, his ears kept hearing the voices of the "little blind man" loudly or softly from others'' mouths. Softly called: "Pudding, pudding."


    Almost as soon as his words fell, a small figure sprang out from the other side of the tree, wagging its small tail, and it was a small dog pudding.


    Pudding stepped on his short legs and quickly walked to Cheng Xi, calling out in a milky voice.


    Cheng Xi squatted down, stretched out his hand in the direction of the voice, touched Pudding''s head, and smiled lightly at the corners of his lips: "Pudding, are you hungry. I brought you something to eat."


    The pudding was naturally starving. In fact, apart from Cheng Xi feeding him, he could only find food for himself. No one else would give it to eat. it.


    Almost when Cheng Xi put down the bowl, the pudding shook his little tail and lowered his head to eat.


    Cheng Xi couldn''t see it, but he could hear the sound of "tsk tsk" when the pudding was eating.


    "Pudding, eat slowly." Pudding is just a puppy, eating too fast is easy to digest.


    How can pudding be understood, and still eat happily.


    Cheng Xi listened to the sound of pudding eating, and her irritable heart gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 115： Divorced mother of blind child (6)

    Chapter 115 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (6)


    At this moment, he thought of his mother again.


    Mom has been back at my grandmother''s house for a few days, and I don''t know when she will be back.


    Cheng Xi''s mood dropped visibly again.


    He murmured to Pudding: "Pudding, they say Dad has other children elsewhere, is that true? Pudding, when did you say Mommy will come back, did she, is she also..." Don''t want me anymore.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes were sore, but his tears could not flow, because he was born without tears.


    They say he doesn''t cry because he''s a freak.


    Until the pudding was finished, Cheng Xi gathered up his emotions and patted its little body lightly: "Pudding, I''m going back, so you can go back too."


    Pudding has an inconspicuous little nest in the grass, which is Pudding''s home, which he and Pudding built together.


    Cheng Xi didn''t dare to go out for too long, otherwise he would be scolded by his grandmother when he went back. Once he went back late and the door to the house was locked. That time, his parents just happened to be absent. No matter how he called, no one got up to give him. After opening the door, he squatted at the door all night, and fell ill the next day. It took him half a month to recover from his illness.


    Not long after Cheng Xi turned around and left, Pudding returned to his den in the grass, but not long after he lay down, his whole body twitched. But no one saw it.


    After a while, pudding spit out mouth after mouthful of white foam, and within two minutes, pudding stopped moving and closed his eyes completely.


    -


    Seeing Cheng Xi coming back from outside, Mrs. Cheng didn''t say anything.


    To be honest, she wished that Cheng Xi would run outside every day, preferably if she was kidnapped by traffickers, or died of a cold, so that she would not be a drag on the family.


    "Unfortunate." Mrs. Cheng cursed and turned to leave.


    Because the Cheng family is a rare wealthy household in the village, the bathroom is also equipped with a water heater, but when Yin Yin is away, Mrs. Cheng will not use it for Cheng Xi, she will turn off the gas and lock it again.


    Cheng Xi knew that he was weak and couldn''t wash cold water, so he could only **** himself to boil hot water, but he couldn''t see it. On the top, there is an ugly wrinkled scar after being scalded. Although he can''t see it, he touches it. It must be ugly.


    After taking a shower, Cheng Xi went back to the room.


    The small room has no sunlight and no windows, and it is dark and damp, but for Cheng Xi, it makes no difference whether there is sunlight or not.


    He didn''t know what the sun was like and what color it was. He only knew that there was something called sunlight falling from the sky. When it fell on him, it was very warm.


    "Little blind man, why don''t you die?" As soon as Cheng Xi entered the room, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Because he was young, the figure of that person was still immature.


    The dim light in the hall showed the man''s face, and it was Cheng Tao with his arms folded.


    Cheng Xi couldn''t see it, but he heard it.


    The moment he heard Cheng Tao''s voice, Cheng Xi''s body shrank reflexively. It was the shadow of being beaten by Cheng Tao over the years.


    Cheng Xi froze in place, his eyes were blank, but his hand holding the crutch was tightening, and his fingertips were white.


    "Little blind man, don''t you know why your father and mother want to divorce? It''s not because of you."


    "Because you are blind, you have embarrassed the uncle, so the uncle doesn''t want you and your mother."

 Chapter 116： Divorced mother of blind child (7)

    Chapter 116 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (7)


    "If it weren''t for you, the eldest uncle would not have left the house, would have no other children, and would not have wanted to divorce the eldest aunt."


    "Little blind man, you are a scourge, and the big aunt will be harmed by you like this."


    "Why don''t you die? You''re still a freak. Before you let it go, you''re going to be burned to death. If you''re good for your parents, you should take the initiative to die."


    "No one in this world will love you. If you die, maybe your uncle will not divorce your aunt. They might still have healthy babies. You don''t deserve to live at all."


    After saying some heartbreaking words, Cheng Tao turned around and left without waiting for Cheng Xi to react.


    Cheng Xi was the only one in the dark room, leaning on crutches, thin and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him over.


    In the next second, he fell to the ground and felt a cold touch on the floor, but Cheng Xi felt that his heart was even colder.


    In a trance, he recalled his mother''s hysteria and crying for the past two years.


    In the past two years, he always heard his mother crying, crying very sadly, even his heart ached.


    Those memories that had been sealed by him were uncovered again.


    "I didn''t know that Xixi would be invisible when she was born, how can you blame me."


    "Zhenping, please don''t go, please."


    "Mom, I was wrong, I''ll change it immediately."


    "Are you going to force me and Xixi to die together?"


    Cheng Xi still remembers that three years ago, his mother was crying in the room from her arms outside. He wanted to comfort her, but her mother yelled at him, "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you."


    Once those memories were uncovered, they poured out like water with a valve opened. Mom''s words, word by word, cut Cheng Xi''s heart like a knife, and it hurt badly.


    He was curled up in the corner, his hands tucked his knees, his head buried in it, he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry.


    Why didn''t Dad come back?


    Because of him.


    Why didn''t mom come back?


    is also because of him.


    Cheng Tao''s words lingered in his ears again and again and again and again: "Little blind man, why don''t you take the initiative to die, only if you die, the eldest uncle and aunt will not divorce."


    Cheng Xi was stunned, his whole body was cold, is it all because of him?


    Yeah, it''s because he, grandma, and everyone in the Cheng family don''t like him as a blind freak.


    Mom also said it because he wasn''t?


    Maybe, when he dies, Mom and Dad will not get divorced, they will have healthy babies, Dad will come home, and Mom will be happy again.


    Didn''t grandma say that a person like him should not be alive, he should die early and die early.


    As if he had made a decision in his heart, Cheng Xi''s mood suddenly calmed down, like a pool of stagnant water that would never fluctuate again.


    He stood up again, leaned on a cane, came to the bed, and found a little bear doll the size of a palm next to the pillow. Although he couldn''t see what the little bear doll looked like, it was the only one his mother gave him. a gift.


    He kept it on the bed all the time.


    "Would you like to walk with me?" Cheng Xi touched the little bear doll, put it in his arms, leaned on crutches, walked lightly, and walked out step by step.


    At this time, everyone was asleep, and the surroundings were silent. Cheng Xi opened the door very softly, and no one heard or saw it.


    went out the door, Cheng Xi walked in the direction of Pudding''s Nest.

 Chapter 117： Divorced mother of blind child (8)

    Chapter 117 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (8)


    Because Kengkou Village is close to the mountains, so at night, you will always hear the sounds of many strange animals and insects.


    In the past, Cheng Xi would be afraid, but tonight, it was especially calm.


    He came to Pudding''s nest and called, "Pudding, pudding."


    called out a few words, but did not hear the voice of Pudding.


    Cheng Xi frowned, could it be that the pudding wasn''t there?


    should not be.


    In Cheng Xi''s impression, pudding is extremely well-behaved and will not run around at night.


    He made a move, groping for the indeterminate nest in the grass.


    It will not fall asleep. Cheng Xi thought.


    Soon, he touched the pudding''s nest and the pudding in the nest, but the little body was no longer warm, but stiff and cold.


    Cheng Xi was stunned for a while before he could react.


    "Pudding, what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Xi picked up the pudding with both hands, held it in his arms, and touched its fur, "Pudding, why don''t you speak."


    "Are you cold? It doesn''t matter, I''ll hug you, hug you, and I''ll warm up later."


    Cheng Xi held the pudding in his arms and kept warming the pudding with his little body.


    But no matter what he did, Pudding''s body was still cold and stiff, and his body was motionless, as if it were dead.


    No, it''s dead.


    Cheng Xi could no longer hear its call or feel its breathing.


    "Pudding, how can this happen, how can this happen..." Cheng Xi''s heart throbbed with pain.


    When he delivered food to the pudding before, the pudding was still fine, so why did he die now?


    "Pudding, is it because of me? Did I hurt you?" Cheng Xi murmured, as if stunned.


    Yes, if Pudding didn''t follow him, why was he beaten by other children, and now he died inexplicably.


    It''s all his fault, all his fault.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Xi picked up Pudding, took a cane, walked out step by step, and muttered, "Pudding, shall we go together?"


    Cheng Xi knew that there was a small river in Kengkou Village. When he was a child, he once stumbled into the water and was rescued later.


    He was holding the pudding that was already cold and stiff, and the bear baby in his arms, and walked step by step in the direction of the river.


    I don''t know how long I walked, and finally I came to the river.


    The small river in Kengkou Village is said to be a small river, but it is not small. I heard that the middle of the river is about two meters deep.


    Cheng Xi has had a shadow on the river since he fell into the water. This time, he came to this small river for the second time in nine years.


    He squatted down, stretched out his hand, touched the river water, and felt a cold touch, because of the psychological shadow, his body shrank, and he took a step back subconsciously, but it was only a small step.


    After a while, he slowly stood up, hugged the little pudding in his arms, threw away his crutches, opened his legs, and walked into the river.


    In just a few steps, the icy river water reached his ankles, the river water wrapped around his ankles, and from the bottom up, there was a chill.


    Cheng Xi hugged the pudding in his arms, tightened it tightly, did not retreat, and continued to walk forward.


    Soon, the river water soaked his knees and his waist.


    Cheng Xi continued to go deep in the river.


    In this silent night, no one knew that an invisible child was walking steadfastly into the river.


    took a few more steps, and the water reached his chest.


    One more step, the river water reached his mouth. In the depths of the river, only a small half of a small head is exposed.


    Mom, goodbye. If you can, let me be healthy, normal, and be your child.


    Cheng Xi closed his eyes and sank.

 Chapter 118： Divorced mother of blind child (9)

    Chapter 118 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (9)


    The cold river water came from all directions and poured into the nose and mouth.


    In the river, there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands, pulling him to the depths.


    Cheng Xi did not struggle and let himself be dragged away.


    But at this moment, in the opposite direction, there seemed to be another hand grabbing him, and there was warmth in the cold.


    He seemed to hear his name being called.


    Who is it, who will it be?


    -


    An hour ago, Yin Yin came to this world from the previous world.


    was the voice of a woman chanting.


    "Daughter, this man is going to leave, your heart is not with you, you have no way to keep it, why don''t you divorce him."


    "It''s life, who gave birth to a blind man. If you knew this earlier, you should have listened to your mother-in-law and sent him away. It was him who harmed you."


    "Cheng Zhenping said that after the divorce, he will give you 100,000 yuan. You can use this money to remarry. Mom has already helped you find a husband."


    "Let me tell you, although that man has children, he is right with you, right? You can''t have one. After you get married, focus on being a good stepmother. That man loves his wife."


    "But people said that you can''t take the blind man Cheng Xi there. But it''s okay, Cheng Xi is the child of the old Cheng family after all, and there is no reason to leave with you. If you leave him in the Cheng family, I don''t believe they will take him there. Cheng Xi is lost. Besides, even if it is lost, it will have nothing to do with you at that time."


    Mother Yin was chattering, when she saw her daughter, who had been crying just now, obediently listening to her, suddenly rushed out, and at the same time rode off a bicycle at home.


    "Yin Yin, where are you going, come back." Mother Yin called from behind, she chased after a few steps, but Yin Yin left so quickly that she disappeared into the night after a while.


    "No, she must be brought back tomorrow." Mother Yin thought that Yin Yin was still reluctant to return home, so she shook her head.


    She asked Yin Yin to divorce, also for Yin Yin''s good.


    The Yin family is poor and weak, while the Cheng family is rich and powerful. They can''t fight. Instead of letting their daughter be scolded in the Cheng family, they might as well take 100,000 yuan to remarry.


    As for Cheng Xi, she didn''t think about him at all, as if the existence of this grandson was unnecessary, and she privately felt that Cheng Xi caused her daughter to be rejected by the Cheng family.


    Speaking of which, Mother Yin also has feelings for Yin Yin, the only daughter, otherwise, she would not have married her to the wealthy Cheng family ten years ago, in order to let her live a good life. , Divorce Yin Yin, and think it is for her good. Cheng Zhenping already has a small family, and Mrs. Cheng, that is, her sister, already hates Yin Yin, and it is even more impossible to treat Yin Yin in the face of her niece. , just want to discuss, so it is the best to let Yin Yin divorce.


    Therefore, she took the initiative to persuade Yin Yin and Cheng Zhenping to divorce.


    If you want to say how deep Mother Yin''s feelings for Yin Yin are, that''s not true. The Yin family and the Cheng family are not far apart. In the past ten years, she also knew what kind of life Yin Yin and Cheng Xi lived in the Cheng family, but she didn''t say a word.


    Yin Yin didn''t have time to think about Mother Yin''s thoughts.


    At this time, she was riding a bicycle, pedaling very fast, anxiously going in one direction.


    When Yin Yin arrived in this world, it happened to be the most critical moment: the day of Cheng Xi''s suicide.


    If Cheng Xi really committed suicide, it would be meaningless for her to come to this world.

 Chapter 119： Divorced mother of blind child (10)

    Chapter 119 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (10)


    In the last life, Cheng Xi committed suicide on this night.


    And he committed suicide and died.


    The river flooded the little bear doll in his arms, the pudding he was holding in his hands, and finally engulfed his small and thin body.


    His disappearance, Cheng''s family did not care, the original owner was in her parents'' house again, and was done ideological work by Yin''s mother, and she did not come back.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Cheng Xi was discovered by people who went to the river by accident, but at that time, Cheng Xi''s body was already swollen and white.


    On such a cold night, there was no one in silence, and he was just like that, carrying the only gift his mother gave him, holding the dead pudding and being engulfed by the river, ending his nine-year life in this world.


    Compared with the 60-year life of ordinary people, Cheng Xi''s life is only nine years. The nine years is too short and too short. It is so short that he will never know what the light looks like. One of the few outside of a little warmth, never again.


    For nine years, in his world, there has only been sharp malice and abuse from this world.


    He is just a nine-year-old child. He should have been coquettish in the arms of his parents, and he should go to school with his little classmates to learn knowledge.


    But since he was born, he has endured the malice from this world too early, so that he, who was so afraid of the river, took the initiative to commit suicide by throwing himself into the river.


    For nine years, the rejection from relatives made little Cheng Xi sensitive and vulnerable.


    And Yin Yin and Pudding are the few lights in his life that he can grasp.


    The pudding is dead.


    Mom also resented him.


    Cheng Xi''s weak world suddenly collapsed, and he had no expectations for this world, so he ended his small life of only nine years in that lonely night, in that icy river.


    He was in the river, how scared, how cold, how cold.


    Yin Yin pedaled his bicycle quickly, and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Finally, she arrived at the riverside, and by the moonlight, she saw the thin figure threw herself in the river.


    "Xixi." Yin Yin shouted heartily, got off the bicycle, threw it aside, and ran in the direction where Cheng Xi was, without thinking for a minute, he dipped into the water, and the moment he entered, it was freezing cold. Just wrap her up.


    Soon she saw Cheng Xi and reached out to pull it.


    Cheng Xi only felt that he was being held by two hands, but he couldn''t see it. He thought it should be an illusion. How could someone stop him, or save him.


    Icy water poured into his body through his nose, nose and ears, and soon he lost consciousness.


    In the last moment of unconsciousness, he seemed to hear his mother calling him.


    However, he will never go back to his mother again.


    Mom, Hee Hee loves you.


    Also, sorry.


    -


    Yin Yin held Cheng Xi''s armpit with both hands and pulled him up from the river.


    Cheng Xi did not struggle, he had lost consciousness and was in a coma.


    went ashore, Yin Yin let Cheng Xi lie down, pressing his hands on his chest, doing first aid again and again.


    She had to press the water out of Cheng Xi''s chest, otherwise Cheng Xi would still die.


    "Hee-hee, you can''t die, don''t leave mom, mom can''t live without you."


    "Hee-hee, can you come back? Mom loves you very much."


    "Hee-hee, will you wake up? Why are you willing to leave your mother?"


    Yin Yin shouted anxiously while doing first aid. Tears fell like beads with a broken thread. She knew she had to calm down, but her body and her hands were constantly shaking.


    She was scared, really scared.

 Chapter 120： Divorced mother of blind child (11)

    Chapter 120 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (11)


    Fortunately, not long after, the unconscious Cheng Xi suddenly trembled, the water in his chest spit out instantly, and the whole person coughed.


    Yin Yin was ecstatic: "Xixi, Xixi, you''re awake." She hugged Cheng Xi''s small, wet body in her arms.


    Cheng Xi''s slender eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    There was still darkness in front of him, he seemed to be held in his arms, and that person kept calling his name.


    It seemed to be the voice and arms of my mother.


    Is he dead, that''s why he hears his mother''s voice.


    It took a while for the cough in his throat to calm down. The coolness brought by the wind made him shiver when wet, and it also made him understand that he was not dead.


    He was rescued, and the people around him.


    Cheng Xi couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand and groped. Yin Yin saw his hand and immediately shook it. The two equally cold hands were held together, but the heart was ironed.


    "Is that your mother?" Probably because of choking on the water, Cheng Xiben''s somewhat immature voice was hoarse.


    "It''s my mother, my mother is here to pick up Xixi. Xixi, why are you so stupid, how can you seek death, if something happens to you, how should you let mother live." Yin Yin held Cheng Xi tightly in her arms.


    Cheng Xi''s eyelashes drooped, and his voice was pathetic: "Dad is gone, pudding is dead, Mom, I shouldn''t be alive." It was he who dragged down her mother and made her look like this.


    He died, maybe everything will be fine.


    Yin Yin was about to die of anger: "Are you stupid or not, who made you think so."


    Considering that the two of them were still wet and the wind was cold at night, Yin Yin didn''t say much, she said, "Let''s go, let''s go back and change first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Yin Yin pulled Cheng Xi up, but he pulled his sleeve: "Pudding."


    He brought the pudding into the river, and the moment he lost consciousness, the pudding in his arms also sank to the bottom of the river.


    He wanted to get the pudding back, but he was afraid that his mother would be in danger if he went into the river again.


    "Forget it, let''s go back."


    "Wait, you wait for me here, Mommy goes for pudding."


    "But¡­"


    "nothing."


    Said, Yin Yin went to the river again. She knew the importance of pudding to Cheng Xi. Although they had only been together for a few months, pudding was the only one who protected him besides his mother, and was also Cheng Xi''s only friend for nine years.


    Yes, even in the eyes of other children, pudding is a little beast, but in Cheng Xi''s heart, pudding is his friend.


    But pudding died, and it became the last straw that crushed Cheng Xi.


    Yin Yin groped down the river. She had good eyesight, and by the moonlight, she soon saw a small ball of pudding in the river.


    Looking at the pudding in her arms, she felt sour.


    Cheng Xi was on the bank, staring blankly in the direction of the river, listening carefully, for fear that Yin Yin would have an accident.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin went ashore again not long after.


    Immediately, a mass was stuffed into his arms.


    Cheng Xi felt the hair, and immediately knew that it was his pudding, which was lost and found, Cheng Xi held it in his arms despite the fact that the pudding was dead.


    "Mom, I don''t know how the pudding died. It was fine before, and it was fine." Cheng Xi''s throat choked.


    Yin Yin, who has the memory of the original owner, naturally knows how Pudding died.


    It was poisoned by Cheng Tao with rat poison.


    Cheng Tao didn''t like it, and he didn''t even like the pudding.


    At a young age, his mind is also heavy.

 Chapter 121： Divorced mother of blind child (12)

    Chapter 121 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (12)


    He always provokes Cheng Xi''s relationship with other people, intentionally or not, and asks them to abuse Cheng Xi, and he himself and Cheng Xi always say things to Cheng Xi.


    Tonight, Cheng Tao accounted for a large part of the reason why Cheng Xi would seek death.


    He knew that Cheng Xi was sensitive and weak, but he still mocked him all the time. He knew that Pudding was the only partner who accompanied Cheng Xi. When he learned that Cheng Xi would go to feed Pudding every night, he went straight to the leftovers. Rat Poison.


    Cheng Tao, a child at a young age, has a very vicious mind.


    But now, Yin Yin doesn''t plan to tell Cheng Xi the truth of Pudding''s death for the time being. Now is not the time.


    "Mom help you bury the pudding together."


    Cheng Xi hesitated for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    In Pudding''s nest, Yin Yin dug a hole with a branch.


    Cheng Xi touched the pudding, slowly put it into the pit, and buried the soil bit by bit by himself.


    He said in his heart: Pudding, I hope you will be well in the next life, and we will be friends together in the next life.


    After burying the pudding, Yin Yin took Cheng Xi back home on a bicycle.


    Because the door was not closed when Cheng Xi came out, the two easily entered the door.


    Mother Cheng slept to death at night, and usually would not get up at night.


    Cheng Zhenmin''s family lives on the second floor, and they usually don''t come down after falling asleep.


    Yin Yin took out the key that Mother Cheng hid in the flower pot in the hall, and unlocked the water heater.


    "Xixi, you go take a shower first and change your clothes." Cheng Xi was already frail, and Yin Yin was afraid that he would get sick.


    Because he was wet, Cheng Xi didn''t dare to sit, for fear of soiling the chair.


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, he shook his head: "Mom, go wash first."


    "Hee-hee is obedient, go wash first, and mother will cook **** soup."


    Cheng Xi is a well-behaved and obedient child. In the end, he couldn''t resist Yin Yin, so he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Cheng Xi was taking a bath, Yin Yin went into the kitchen, took **** and brown sugar, and started to cook **** soup.


    Cheng Xi basically never used a water heater, so Yin Yin filled a bucket with hot water for him.


    In the bathroom, Cheng Xi groped for a bath, and the warm water fell on his body, washing away the coldness of his body. His eyes were still not anxious and dim, but thinking of his mother outside, the corners of his lips unconsciously raised a light touch. laugh.


    Mom came back, Mom said she loved him and couldn''t leave her.


    This is the first time in nine years that Cheng Xi has felt such fiery feelings in his life. It comes from his mother and is a precious maternal love.


    He could not forget that in the cold river, before he lost consciousness, the pair held his hands and called out loudly.


    He felt that his mother seemed to have changed, and he was both happy and uneasy at the same time.


    He was stopped by his mother today and is greedy for this maternal love, is it true? Should he still leave, so that Mom and Dad might be able to go back to where they were.


    Cheng Xi was at a loss, not knowing what to do next.


    Worried that her mother was also wet, Cheng Xi didn''t dare to delay in the bathroom for too long, so she came out after taking a shower in a hurry.


    And Yin Yin happened to boil the **** soup.


    "Mom, go take a shower. Don''t catch a cold." He urged.


    Yin Yin rubbed his head and said, "Okay, you drink this **** soup first, and mother will take a bath."


    Feeling the warmth above his head, Cheng Xi was startled, and the next second, a bowl of **** soup was stuffed into his hand.


    He held the **** soup in both hands and drank it carefully.


    Probably because he was afraid that he would be scalded, the **** soup was specially cooled, not so hot. The warm **** soup, with a hint of sweetness in the spicy, tasted not so good, but it was very good to drink it. warmth.


    Xixi is really a well-behaved, sensible and distressing child. He is very soft and kind. ps: ask for a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 122： Divorced mother of blind child (13)

    Chapter 122 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (13)


    Before Cheng Xi drank the **** soup, Yin Yin had already drank a bowl. Whether it was for herself or to take better care of Cheng Xi, Yin Yin would not allow herself to get sick.


    After taking a hot bath, Yin Yin felt relaxed.


    And Cheng Xi has already washed the dishes.


    Probably because he couldn''t see it when he was young, and no one was willing to help him, Cheng Xi was very independent when he was young, and he tried to complete many things by himself. Not a single cry of pain and hard work.


    He felt that so many people already hated him, and if he bothered others again, others would hate him even more.


    Even when he was alive, he was so careful, walking on thin ice.


    When Yin Yin went to look for Cheng Xi after taking a shower, he saw his door opened, he was sitting beside the bed, and the light was on in the room.


    Looking at the light and the little figure who had been waiting with blank eyes, his eyes were a little sour.


    Cheng Xi''s room is equipped with lights, but because he is blind, he naturally doesn''t need to turn them on. After all, it doesn''t make any difference whether they are turned on or not.


    But this time, just because Yin Yin said he would come to his room, he left the lamp ahead of time and waited for her.


    He is so well-behaved and caring, so caring that it makes people feel distressed.


    Yin Yin would rather he be selfish in order to make himself a better life than to end his life at a young age for the sake of others.


    "Mom, are you here yet?" Cheng Xi asked, almost when Yin Yin walked to his door, Cheng Xi heard the voice.


    Yin Yin gave a "hmm", walked in, and closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of the latrine, Cheng Xi''s little fleshy hand grabbed the sheets and was a little nervous. In fact, he didn''t spend much time with his mother alone, and his mother rarely talked to him.


    Even if he talked, it was just a simple sentence or two, and it seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him very much.


    When Yin Yin said he was going to talk to him later, he started to think about it, what was his mother going to say to him? Is it to blame him for throwing the river tonight, or something else?


    Cheng Xi sat beside the bed, feeling uneasy. The next second, the bedside seemed to collapse a little, and Cheng Xi was embraced in a warm embrace.


    "Hee-hee, mom wants to talk to you."


    Cheng Xi leaned against Yin Yin''s arms motionless, coveting the warmth from his mother, and said obediently, "Mom, tell me."


    "Xixi, you have to remember one thing, you are mother''s only son, and mother loves you." Yin Yin expressed his love for Cheng Xi in the first sentence.


    Cheng Xi''s lips were tightly pursed, and ripples swayed in circle after circle in his heart. He just felt that this sentence was like the sound of heaven.


    "Xixi, my mother is sorry for you, for failing to give you a healthy body, for failing to give you a pair of bright eyes to see the world." Yin Yin''s tone was full of guilt.


    Cheng Xi immediately grabbed Yin Yin''s clothes and said eagerly, "Mom, Xixi doesn''t blame you."


    Yin Yin of course knew that Cheng Xi would not blame her, even in the face of the world''s malice, his heart was still so kind and soft.


    Yin Yin took him into her arms for a few more points, with unspeakable tenderness in her eyes: "Mom knows that Xixi won''t blame her mother, but she blames herself. Mom also blames herself for so many years, only caring about herself, Let you suffer so much abuse and malice by yourself. I''m not a competent mother, and I don''t deserve to be your mother."


    Cheng Xi immediately shook his head, his eyes were blank, but he was very anxious: "No, I like mother."

 Chapter 123： Divorced mother of blind child (14)

    Chapter 123 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (14)


    Except for the pudding, his mother was the only one who gave him warmth.


    "Xixi, no matter what happened in the past, your mother will never leave you in the future, and will always be by your side." Yin Yin said, and then she thought of something, her eyes darkened, "About your father, mother will also be with you. You make it clear that you are my and his child, and you have the right to know."


    Hearing the word "Dad", Cheng Xi''s breathing became stagnant.


    Actually, Cheng Xi''s impression of his father is very vague, he can''t see, he can only recognize a person from his voice.


    But Dad rarely comes back, and even if he does, he won''t talk to him.


    The sensitive Cheng Xi knew that his father should not like him, so even if he longed for father''s love, he did not approach him.


    The only thing I know about my father is the word "Dad".


    "Xixi, your father has a small family outside. He was with another woman and gave birth to a son and a daughter. The son is now six years old." Yin Yin told the truth frankly.


    Cheng Xi''s heart aches, he is distressed for his mother, his father already has a mother, how can he still be with others.


    The boy was six years old, only three years younger than him, which means that when he was three years old, his father was already with other women.


    Dad how can he be like this, yes, is it because of him?


    Before Cheng Xi had time to think about it, Yin Yin seemed to know what he was thinking, and said, "It''s not Xixi''s fault. They put the blame on you, it''s just an excuse, if you don''t have that mind, no one, anything They can''t be tempted, they''re just putting on a layer of self-deception for their disgusting behavior."


    Cheng Xi''s long eyelashes trembled, is that so?


    Is it really not his fault? But they all said it was his fault.


    It is because he is a freak who is blind and can''t cry, that makes his father leave his mother.


    "Hee-hee, you have to remember that if a person''s heart has changed, he will never come back. He will only find countless reasons for himself not to come back and blame others for his mistakes. Since he has changed, he will Leaving, no matter how much others block it, it will be useless."


    After a pause, Yin Yin finally said her plan: "Xixi, mom is going to divorce your dad, are you willing to leave with mom?"


    Cheng Xi''s blank eyes widened slightly.


    He knew that his parents were getting divorced recently, and he was at a loss and at a loss for this.


    But he knew that his mother was unhappy at Cheng''s house. If his mother could be happy when she left, then he would be willing to leave with her.


    He doesn''t want a father, just a mother, just...


    "Mom, I, I can''t see..." He whispered like a mosquito.


    He wants to go with his mother, but he can''t see it, he will cause trouble for her.


    Although Cheng Xi''s words hadn''t been finished yet, Yin Yin knew what he meant and rubbed his little head: "You are mother''s son, and mother will only love you and love you." How could she despise her own child? Woolen cloth.


    After a long time, Cheng Xi finally gathered up his courage, clenched his fists and said, "Mom, Xixi come with you."


    "Okay, go to sleep, leave the rest to Mom."


    "Um."


    It wasn''t until Cheng Xi lay down on the bed that Yin Yin turned off the light and went out from his room.


    Xixi, mom will protect you in the future.


    Yin Yin left, Cheng Xi was the only one left in the room, the room was extremely quiet, he was stuffed under the blanket by his mother, it was the opposite warmth of the cold river water.

 Chapter 124： Divorced mother of blind child (15)

    Chapter 124 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (15)


    Even now lying on the bed, he can still recall the icy coldness he soaked in the river water before, and even his heart is cold.


    But later, my mother came, took him out of the river, and stuffed him into this warm bed. The cold heart was ironed by my mother''s constant insistence.


    He doesn''t like the Cheng family, he doesn''t like his grandma, he doesn''t like his father, he doesn''t like Cheng Tao and the others. If he can, he is willing to leave with his mother.


    Just, pudding¡­


    Thinking of Pudding, Cheng Xi''s heart ached slightly. He once said to Pudding that he would take it away and keep it, but it died.


    He didn''t even know how Pudding died.


    Although I have only been with Pudding for a few months, the feelings I have developed in those few months are deeper than the nine years with the Cheng family.


    The pudding is gone forever.


    Cheng Xi buried his thin body in the quilt, his throat choked, his body trembled, and he fell asleep exhausted after a long time.


    -


    Yin Yin went back to her room, yes, her own room.


    Even if Cheng Zhenping did not come back, Cheng Zhenping and the original owner slept in separate rooms a long time ago.


    Probably because the original owner has become a yellow-faced woman, and because there is a fresh and delicious little wife outside, she is too lazy to even perfunctory the original owner.


    However, Yin Yin is too lazy to pay attention to Cheng Zhenping, and she will not do anything to save Cheng Zhenping.


    She went down to earth for the sake of her children. Although it is best for children to have a complete family, she did the same in the first two worlds, but if they are some scumbags, there is no need to save them.


    She can take care of the child by herself.


    Therefore, it is necessary to divorce Cheng Zhenping.


    Whether it is Kengkou Village or the Cheng family, for Cheng Xi, it is a deep pit full of maliciousness, and Yin Yin wants to take him out of this pit.


    And Cheng Xi is nine years old and has not read yet.


    For the people of Kengkou Village, it is their greatest mercy that they can support the disabled, so how can they be allowed to study?


    Again, how does a blind man read.


    This is the idea of ??the people of Kengkou Village. After all, the general education level of this group of people is not high, very few have read books, and there are no college students.


    But Yin Yin didn''t want to wrong Cheng Xi, her son, it was already very distressing to see her, she shouldn''t be living like that, she wanted the best for her son.


    She planned to take Cheng Xi away from Hangkou Village and go to a big city after she divorced Cheng Zhenping, and sent Cheng Xi to a special school to learn Braille.


    Only knowledge can make a person open, which is not only the vision, but also the state of mind.


    She wanted to let Cheng Xi know that the outside world is still beautiful. Even if he couldn''t see it, she was willing to be his eyes, show him and feel it.


    Thinking of everyone in the Cheng family, Yin Yin couldn''t help feeling nauseated. No matter how old or young, they were all of the best family.


    Cheng''s mother really thought that living in ancient times, it was still popular for cousins ??to marry cousins, preferring sons to daughters. She was not surprised even after learning that Cheng Zhenping had a small house outside, but instead advised Yin Yin. She said that men used to have three wives and four concubines, but now Cheng Zhenping only has one woman. Besides, if Yin Yin had only given birth to a little blind man, how could Cheng Zhenping go out to find other women.


    Mother Cheng put all the blame on Yin Yin and Cheng Xi, and picked her and Cheng Zhenping cleanly.

 Chapter 125： Divorced mother of blind child (16)

    Chapter 125 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (16)


    Cheng''s mother even more after disliking Yin Yin, like a vicious mother-in-law in ancient times, scolded her. It can be said that Yin Yin is a cow and a horse in the Cheng family, serving the entire Cheng family, or Yin Yin is only in his thirties. Yin won''t become a slovenly yellow-faced woman who is hated and rejected by Cheng Zhenping.


    Cheng Zhenping is also disgusting. He clearly has a fascination with himself, but he also blames Yin Yin and Cheng Xi. He has no feelings for Yin Yin at all. He is only greedy for beauty, and when beauty is absent, his mind is no longer. Put it on Yin Yin.


    It can be said that Cheng Zhenping is neither a good husband nor a good father.


    Such a person, why do you want to come? It''s just right to be a pair with the little three.


    As for Cheng Zhenmin''s family, it is also disgusting. The one who makes Yin Yin the most angry is Cheng Tao, who is young but has a vicious mind.


    He has a bad character and makes fun of Cheng Xi, using various methods to hurt Cheng Xi countless times, and let others mock Cheng Xi along with him.


    He used rat poison and cruelly took Pudding''s life without any guilt.


    He took Cheng Xi step by step and led Cheng Xi to death with words of slander.


    Cheng Tao is the most terrifying person.


    These people who hurt Chengxi, Yin Yin will not let any of them go, but now is not the time, as time goes by, there will always be opportunities.


    What she has to do now is to divorce Cheng Zhenping and take Cheng Xi away.


    Thinking of Mother Yin''s advice before, Yin Yin just thought it was ridiculous.


    Mother Yin asked Yin Yin to accept the 100,000 yuan from Cheng Zhenping, and then divorced.


    In the eyes of people in Kengkou Village, 100,000 yuan may be a lot, but in Yin Yin''s view, 100,000 yuan is nothing.


    Moreover, Cheng Zhenping clearly saw that the original owner was an illiterate who had only read two books and did not understand marriage law.


    According to the general situation, according to the marriage law, the property of husband and wife is jointly owned, and Yin Yin and Cheng Zhenping divorce, Yin Yin can get half of the property.


    But the problem is that the two are consanguineous.


    According to the Marriage Law, the marriage of close relatives is an invalid marriage, and Yin Yin is unable to share half of the property, which means that Yin Yin may not be able to get a dime.


    In the beginning, when they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was no way to register, but Cheng Zhenping stuffed the money and was stunned to get a marriage certificate.


    And the original owner also foolishly thought that the two were married, and other people in Kengkou Village also thought the same, but in fact, their marriage was invalid, and at most they were living together, which was extremely disadvantageous to the woman.


    However, Yin Yin didn''t plan to leave without taking a dime, or take 100,000 yuan, so she just played with Cheng Zhenping''s skin.


    As long as Cheng Zhenping is at fault, she can find a lawyer to steal part of Cheng Zhenping''s money.


    I wanted her to leave with 100,000 yuan, but there was no door.


    However, Yin Yin knew that she couldn''t tell with Cheng Zhenping''s family, so she planned to find a lawyer and a detective and go directly to court.


    Presumably Cheng Zhenping would not have thought that his almost illiterate wife would let him go to court.


    She is still looking forward to it.


    Cheng Zhenping, since he dares to cheat, he should admit it. If he doesn''t want to admit it, Yin Yin will help him, peel off his hypocritical skin, and set up a memorial archway when he is a bitch.


    Yin Yin fell asleep not long after thinking about it in her heart.


    -


    "When did you come back?" The next day, Mother Cheng, who had finished cooking, was surprised to see Yin Yin coming out of the room.


    Yin Yin glanced at her lazily: "I haven''t divorced Cheng Zhenping yet, I''m still the Cheng family, why can''t I come in yet?"


    When Mother Cheng heard Yin Yin''s yin and yang tone, she immediately exploded.

 Chapter 126： Divorced mother of blind child (17)

    Chapter 126 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (17)


    Over the past few years, she has been used to sparring with this daughter-in-law. Yin Yin always obeys her promises, acts as a bull and a horse, and dares not resist, but now she dares to contradict her.


    Mother Cheng considers herself to be a high-ranking mother-in-law and her aunt. How can she tolerate it: "You bitch, it''s crazy, you dare to talk to me like this."


    Yin Yin snorted, she was going to divorce Cheng Zhenping, how could she be like the original owner, be a cow and a horse to make offerings to this old woman.


    "You think you are the queen mother, you are so confident, could it be that your son is still the emperor?" Yin Yin mocked back without hesitation.


    She was too lazy to talk to Mother Cheng. It didn''t matter if she listened to her scolding behind her. After washing herself, she saw Cheng Xi who had come out of the room and rubbed his head.


    On the dining table, the food has already been set, and there are many styles. After all, Cheng''s mother made it for her baby''s young son and grandson. However, if she knew that Yin Yin was back, she would definitely want Yin Yin to cook it. It wasn''t like that before.


    At the dinner table, Cheng Zhenmin and his wife, and Cheng Tao''s three brothers and sisters had already started eating. When they saw Yin Yin, they didn''t react much, as if they didn''t see it. She is a wealthy family, and she is always on the top. She doesn''t take Yin Yin as a sister-in-law at all. Especially recently, Cheng Zhenping and Yin Yin were divorced, and there is no need to treat her as a sister-in-law.


    Yin Yin doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t bully her and Cheng Xi, she can naturally pretend that she didn''t see them.


    The square dining table, three sides of which have been occupied by Cheng Zhenmin''s family, the other side was originally intended to be reserved for Mrs. Cheng.


    Yin Yin pulled Cheng Xi directly and sat down there.


    As soon as they sat down, the expressions of the people at the dinner table became subtle, but Yin Yin ignored it, picked up the bowl, and made meals for herself and Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi had never eaten with others at the dinner table, and was a little restless.


    Yin Yin patted the back of his hand to comfort him.


    Mother Cheng, who came out of the kitchen, was about to come to eat. When she saw that her seat was occupied, her already mean face was immediately pulled down, especially when Cheng Xi, a blind man who was supposed to eat at a small table, actually came to the table. is not happy.


    "Why did you bring him up, let him go down." Mother Cheng ordered.


    Cheng Xi''s body trembled slightly, and her little hands unconsciously squeezed the corners of her clothes.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at her lightly, her brows were cold: "Why, as far as I know, this house is assigned to Cheng Zhenping, I haven''t divorced Cheng Zhenping yet, and this is my home. How can outsiders be able to eat at my house, why should I let my son as the master, this is to consider me dead."


    When the family split, apart from the supermarket, it was to split the money. Cheng Zhenping asked for this small house, but Cheng Zhenmin asked for the money and planned to go to the city to buy a house. Therefore, there is no Cheng Zhenmin in this room at all.


    Yin Yin''s words are reasonable and reasonable, but Cheng Zhenmin''s family relied on the identity of the youngest son and the love of the old lady, so they were stunned to eat and live here for free.


    Although Yin Yin didn''t name her name, everyone present knew that she was talking about Cheng Zhenmin''s family.


    No, Cheng Zhenmin and his wife''s expressions suddenly changed, but before they could say anything, the old lady exploded immediately.


    "You bitch, what is your family? This family belongs to me. I''m not dead yet. I''ll live with whoever I like. It''s your turn to take care of it."

 Chapter 127： Divorced mother of blind child (18)

    Chapter 127 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (18)


    "I tell you, if you are a person like our old Cheng family, when Pingzi comes back, I will ask him to divorce you immediately." After speaking, Mrs. Cheng was triumphant.


    Cheng Zhenping and Yin Yin have been arguing about divorce for a while, but Yin Yin has never been willing to divorce. Old lady Cheng just pinpointed this point to threaten Yin Yin.


    But that is the original owner, and Yin Yin is not the original owner.


    Hearing Mrs. Cheng''s words, Yin Yin gave a smirk, and the corners of her lips raised a sneer: "Divorce, okay, I can''t wait, whoever wants to take the cheating scumbag, anyway, I don''t care."


    "You you you..." Old lady Cheng didn''t expect Yin Yin to be not afraid, and even insulted his beloved eldest son, she immediately raised her hand and slapped Yin Yin on the face.


    Yin Yin was not afraid, grabbed her hand directly, and said without a smile, "Mom, are you going to hit me, are you sure you can beat me?"


    said, with a flick of her hand, Mrs. Cheng became unbalanced, took a few steps back, and almost fell to the ground, it took a while to react.


    She immediately patted her thigh and howled: "What a sin, why did the old Cheng family have such an unfilial daughter-in-law, this is going to beat the mother-in-law to death, you are a black heart and black lungs, why can''t the gods come down and chop you up? die."


    Yin Yin smiled lightly: "Let Laotian Dao Lei chop me to death?" She raised her eyes slightly to look at the next day, "Does he dare?"


    Her immortal rank is higher than that of Lei Gong, and he would not dare to give him a few courage.


    "Besides, I haven''t done anything wrong. Even if God wants to hack, it will be someone who has done something wrong." She said, she glanced at a few people at the dinner table, and was swept away by her. Man, for some reason, his hair was bunched up, and as the words fell, a thunderbolt suddenly came, as if echoing Yin Yin''s words.


    "Ah." Madam Cheng fell to the ground in fright, and Cheng Tao also screamed. There was a hint of fear in Yin Yin''s eyes.


    is a coincidence, a coincidence.


    They comforted themselves in their hearts, but their hearts were still beating wildly.


    Yin Yin snorted softly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Yin Yin ignored them and gave Cheng Xi a meal.


    Because Cheng Xi couldn''t see it, he could only finish the meal, then put the dish into a bowl and let him eat it with a spoon.


    After the meal, Yin Yin took the lead with the meat and ribs, followed by the vegetables.


    In the past, Cheng Xi used to eat at a small table and was alone, so everyone excluded him. Yin Yin was not there. In the meal that Mrs. Cheng gave Cheng Xi, there was no meat, only a few vegetables.


    Because of this, Cheng Xi is nine years old, and still so thin and small, he looks like seven years old, and there is no flesh on his body and face.


    Before, Cheng Xi would eat whatever Mrs. Cheng beat, but he was a child, so how could he not be greedy for meat? Although he couldn''t see it, he could hear the sounds of Cheng Tao and others eating meat, and there was a burst in the air. Array of meat aroma.


    However, he never said anything, he knew that he couldn''t see, he was already enough to trouble others, and he couldn''t be more troublesome, otherwise others would hate him even more.


    He doesn''t expect others to like him, but don''t hate him so much, even a little less hate is good.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, she naturally will not wrong herself and her son.


    She will definitely raise Xixi well in the future.


    Cheng Xi took a bite of the meat and then ate a mouthful of rice. He felt that he was eating the most delicious food in nine years, probably because he ate a small amount of meat, or because he ate at the same table with his mother, and what his mother treated him. maintain.


    He only felt that his heart was warm.

 Chapter 128： Divorced mother of blind child (19)

    Chapter 128 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (19)


    Cheng Tao watched Cheng Xi eat meat, his eyelashes drooped, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. He couldn''t help but blame Mrs. Cheng for being useless and for failing to drive Cheng Xi out.


    To eat at the same table with a blind man is a shame for Cheng Tao.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything, and he also had some lingering fears about the thunder just now.


    But thinking of the dog named Pudding, Cheng Tao became proud again.


    If he told Cheng Xi that the dog was poisoned because he ate his meal, the little blind man would definitely be very sad.


    Every time he troubled the little blind man, the local dog barked at him, and he wanted to kill it for a long time.


    Unfortunately, why didn''t the little blind man die with the dog.


    It would be great if we died together.


    Yin Yin, who was eating, glanced at Cheng Tao and frowned slightly.


    Cheng Tao, a child, is broken from the root.


    Although she is the bedside mother-in-law, she is not the Virgin Mary, but she is most jealous of evil. Originally, her character was not suitable for being a bedside mother-in-law.


    But she was born and raised, and at the moment she was born conscious, she naturally became a bedside mother-in-law.


    Old Mrs. Cheng has lived to this age and has done a lot of bad things, so she didn''t dare to say anything more under the thunderbolt of the blue sky. She didn''t dare to sit down to eat until Yin Yin and Cheng Xi had eaten.


    -


    Yin Yin finished eating, settled Cheng Xi, and left Cheng''s house.


    Holding the few remaining ten thousand yuan, Yin Yin rode his bicycle to the station.


    Ten years ago, Cheng Zhenping married Yin Yin, and in order to show that the Cheng family was rich, he gave a dowry of 50,000 yuan.


    Yin Yin took 20,000 yuan to Yin''s mother, and she brought the remaining 30,000 yuan to the Cheng family, and she continued to subsidize the household. Now there are only more than 10,000 yuan left.


    After riding for more than half an hour to the station, Yin Yin bought a ticket to the city.


    The bus staggered for two hours and finally arrived in the city.


    A city, Yin Yin is here for the first time. She is unfamiliar with this place. She wants to find a lawyer to file a lawsuit, but she doesn''t even know where the law firm is.


    In this era, most people in the city have used touch-screen mobile phones. Yin Yin also has a mobile phone, but she uses a brick phone with buttons and no navigation function.


    I searched for law firms on Baidu, and the Internet slid slowly. After a while, I learned the addresses of several law firms in the post bar that popped up.


    Yin Yin chose a law firm with a good reputation online.


    "...So, what do you mean, let our firm help you in the divorce lawsuit, and then you will distribute 20% of the property to us?" Lawyer Wang, a young lawyer with glasses in the law firm, asked .


    "Yes. I can only take out 5,000 yuan for the agency fee at the moment." This method exists after a lawsuit is filed, and it is risky for both the lawyer and the client, and the agency fee paid in advance is relatively small. In the case of lawyers, the risk is higher.


    This is called risk agency. Once the lawsuit is won, the lawyer can get a high litigation fee, but if the lawsuit is lost, the lawyer can only get the pre-agent fee, which is 5,000 yuan.


    And five thousand dollars is really very little.


    "Miss Yin, are you sure your husband really cheated?"


    "Yes, I will give you the evidence I have collected in a few days." At present, Yin Yin has no money and can only choose a risk agent.


    Attorney Wang was silent and did not reply immediately.


    The pre-agent fee of 5,000 yuan is too little. If he loses the case, he can only get 5,000 yuan. But if he succeeds, according to the client, the 20% fee is a lot.

 Chapter 129： Divorced mother of blind child (20)

    Chapter 129 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (20)


    This is equivalent to a gamble.


    Attorney Wang thought for a moment and said, "Well, in the past two days, you have given me the evidence of your husband''s derailment, as well as the details of the assets under your name. If it is determined that he is derailed, I will accept the lawsuit."


    "Okay." Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard lawyer Wang agree.


    Yin Yin would rather give the money to the lawyer for the lawsuit than leave it to that scumbag Cheng Zhenping and his mistress.


    Yin Yin asked Lawyer Wang if she knew where there was a private detective, and she wanted to hire someone to collect evidence of Cheng Zhenping''s derailment.


    "I happen to have a friend who does this and can introduce it to you." Law firms and private detectives have a certain connection.


    Yin Yin was very grateful to Lawyer Wang. On the private detective side, Yin Yin paid another 5,000 yuan in advance and hired them to collect evidence of Cheng Zhenping''s derailment. After the lawsuit was over, he would give another part of the money.


    The private detective agreed in favor of lawyer Wang''s friend.


    After taking the car from City A back to Kengkou Village, Yin Yin felt much more relaxed, and then waited for Cheng Zhenping to come back.


    -


    When got home, Mother Yin was talking to Mother Cheng.


    Although the two are sisters, Yin''s mother is relatively weak, and she is afraid of Cheng''s sister, which will be a little intimidating in front of Cheng''s mother.


    Yin Yin watched that scene. Unbeknownst to her, Mother Yin was like a maid next to Mother Cheng.


    "Yin Yin is back." Seeing her daughter coming back, Mother Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Mother Cheng glanced at Yin Yin and said nothing, only said to Mother Yin, "Remember what I just told you." After speaking, she turned and left.


    "Where have you been?" Mother Yin followed Yin Yin back to the room and asked.


    "I didn''t go anywhere." Yin Yin replied casually. Yin Yin doesn''t plan to tell anyone about finding a lawyer and private detective.


    Mother Yin didn''t ask any more questions, she still talked about the old story and asked about the divorce. What Cheng''s mother had been talking about just now was to ask Yin''s mother to tell Yin Yin about the divorce, and let her divorce Cheng Zhenping earlier.


    "I will divorce Cheng Zhenping."


    As soon as Mother Yin said the beginning, Yin Yin was the first to speak.


    The daughter, who had been arguing about her unwillingness to divorce, suddenly said she was willing to divorce. Mother Yin was startled, and immediately rejoiced: "Daughter, you have figured it out, it should have been like this long ago. The man''s heart is not on you, and there is another outside. Xiaojia, it''s useless for you to stay. At that time, if you leave Cheng Xi at Cheng''s house and leave with 100,000 yuan, Mom will definitely ask the matchmaker to tell you a good marriage. "


    Yin Yin frowned and said, "Mom, I will divorce Cheng Zhenping, but I will not keep Xixi. He is my son, and I will take him with me."


    "Then how can it be done." Mother Yin''s voice was raised immediately, "How can you marry a blind man with you."


    In the eyes of Mother Yin, a woman has been married once, and her value has already depreciated. Now she has to have a child, especially she is blind, so how could anyone still want to marry Yin Yin.


    "No, I don''t agree. Your mother-in-law has already agreed to keep Cheng Xi at Cheng''s house." This was what she negotiated with Cheng''s mother.


    She persuaded Yin Yin and Cheng Zhenping to divorce because Cheng''s mother said she could keep Cheng Xi in Cheng''s house and prevent Cheng Xi from becoming a drag on Yin Yin''s remarriage.


    Hearing this, Yin Yin sneered softly: "Mom, do you believe what she said? When I was at Cheng''s house, Xixi''s life was so difficult, if I wasn''t there, he would live a successful life. What''s it like?"

 Chapter 130： Divorced mother of blind child (21)

    Chapter 130 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (21)


    Not long after Cheng Xi was born, after learning that he was blind, Cheng''s mother had the idea of ??losing or sending Cheng Xi away. Even if she was not sent away later, she still treated Cheng Xi harshly, which made Yin Yin feel at ease to take Cheng Xi away. Hee stay.


    Not long after she left, Cheng Xi disappeared or died under various names.


    She believed that this kind of thing could definitely be done with the viciousness of Mother Cheng and Cheng Tao.


    So, how could she leave Cheng Xi behind.


    "Also, after I divorced Cheng Zhenping, I didn''t think about remarrying."


    "What." Mother Yin''s voice was raised again, "How can you do this? How old are you, so young, how can you not marry and guard a blind man."


    Yin''s mother was blind, making Yin Yin feel unhappy.


    She stared at Mother Yin and asked, "Then do you know why Xixi couldn''t see since she was a child?"


    Yin''s mother hesitated, where she could say why, she only said: "That''s because his life is not good, who knows if he did something wrong in his previous life."


    Yin Yin sneered: "The reason why Xixi is congenitally blind is because of Cheng Zhenping and I. My cousin and cousin are close relatives. If close relatives marry, there is a high possibility that the children born will be disabled. What Cheng Xi did wrong in his previous life is basically me. Xixi, a nine-year-old child, is responsible for the sins he did with Cheng Zhenping. I don''t believe that Cheng Zhenping doesn''t know."


    As a wealthy household in Kengkou Village, Mrs. Cheng wanted to train the two brothers Cheng Zhenping into college students, but the two brothers did not like to study, but Cheng Zhenping at least graduated from high school.


    Yin Yin couldn''t believe that a person who graduated from high school could not know that close relatives could not get married, and Yin Yin looked through the memory of the original owner, Cheng Zhenping did know, but he was attracted to the beauty of the original owner at that time, and because of other people I don''t understand, so I married Yin Yin.


    But even if he knew, so what, he did not blame Cheng Xi for all his faults, and even disliked Cheng Xi and Yin Yin because of this, cheated on the mistress, and gave birth to a son and daughter again.


    Mother Yin was stunned for a moment, and murmured, "How is this possible, who said that cousin and cousin don''t..."


    Before the words can''t get married were finished, Mother Yin thought of something, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    She remembered that before Kengkou Village, her generation could even be traced online. Indeed, quite a few cousins ??and cousins ??got married, and some of their children were disabled, such as being a fool and blind. There are also.


    At that time, people thought it was the child who did the wrong thing, and many people even suggested that those children should be lost, and, indeed, some people secretly lost the children.


    Could it be that, as Yin Yin said, it was because the cousin and cousin got married.


    Mother Yin asked tremblingly, "Yin Yin, where did you hear this, did someone else say it nonsense." Although she basically believed it in her heart, she was still struggling.


    Yin Yin said lightly: "It is written in the book, and everyone who goes to school in the city knows it."


    Mother Yin had never been to school, but she believed the words written in the book very much. At this moment, she was stunned.


    For a long time, she hugged Yin Yin, and her whole body burst into tears: "Yin Yin, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you, I''m sorry for you, it''s me, it''s me who pushed you into the fire pit."


    Mother Yin blamed herself. Although she had no ability or knowledge, Yin Yin was her only daughter. What mother would not want her daughter to have a better life.

 Chapter 131： Divorced mother of blind child (22)

    Chapter 131 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (22)


    Yin Yin let Mother Yin hold her, and she said, "Mom, I don''t blame you." She didn''t blame Mother Yin. Mother Yin really didn''t know that close relatives could not get married. The reason why Yin Yin was married to Cheng Zhenping was also I thought about letting my daughter marry into a wealthy family, but I didn''t expect that in the end...


    "But Mom, we can''t blame Xixi, Xixi is the most innocent one."


    Mother Yin opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end, why didn''t she like Cheng Xi, because she also felt that it was Cheng Xi who killed her daughter, but now she knows that she was wrong, and all of them were wrong .


    After a while, she said, "Are you sure you won''t get married in the future?"


    "Yes."


    Mother Yin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said for a long time, "Okay, I won''t persuade you any more, just do what you think is good. Mom will support you. If you need anything, just tell Mom. , Mom will help you."


    "Mom, I will." Yin Yin hugged Mother Yin.


    No matter how bad Mother Yin was, her love for Yin Yin was real.


    After a while, Mother Yin stood up and said, "I''ll go find Xixi, and I''ll go talk to him."


    Yin Yin probably knew what she was going to say to Cheng Xi and nodded.


    Mother Yin went to Cheng Xi''s room, and when the two came out again, Yin Yin clearly saw that their relationship was much more harmonious.


    It''s great to have one more Xixi who loves her.


    Her Xixi should be held on top of her heart and loved.


    After that, Mother Yin went to tell Mother Cheng about Yin Yinhui and Cheng Zhenping''s divorce. Before, she didn''t say much, but her daughter said she had plans.


    Mother Cheng was overjoyed when she heard that Yin Yin was willing to divorce her eldest son, and immediately called and asked Cheng Zhenping to take time to come back.


    -


    In the apartment in City B, Cheng Zhenping hung up the phone and was a little stunned for a while. Although he wanted to divorce Yin Yin, he wanted Cheng''s mother to put pressure on Yin Yin. He heard that Yin Yin always disagreed. Suddenly agreeing, he didn''t react for a while.


    For Yin Yin, his cousin and wife, he fell in love with her beauty. Before the two had children, he did have some feelings for Yin Yin. Even if it was based on beauty, it still existed. .


    But everything changed with the birth of Cheng Xi.


    For Cheng Zhenping, Cheng Xi, the blind son, was a shame to him. He couldn''t accept it, and he even disliked Yin Yin''s wife more and more.


    So that when he was seduced by Zhang Xin, he quickly took the bait. He thought it was right. It was Yin Yin who lost their relationship because of Cheng Xi.


    After Zhang Xin gave birth to two healthy children, his heart was completely biased towards this side.


    A long time ago, Zhang Xin asked him to divorce, but he could delay the divorce until now, and give her a divorce fee of 100,000 yuan. For Yin Yin, he has done his best.


    However, Yin Yin, who used to love him deeply and tried his best, suddenly agreed to divorce, but he still didn''t react for a while.


    "Who called." In the bedroom, a plump woman in her thirties with heavy makeup and flaming flames came out, and asked with a slight whimper in her sweet voice.


    Cheng Zhenping told Zhang Xin what was on the phone.


    After listening to this, Zhang Xin was immediately beaming with joy: "Then hurry back. After the divorce, we hurry up to get the certificate and get married. Our son hasn''t registered his hukou yet. How can he go to school if he doesn''t have a hukou?"


    Thinking of his son, Cheng Zhenping''s disappointment that Yin Yin was willing to divorce immediately disappeared.


    "Okay, I''ll go back after making arrangements for these few days."

 Chapter 132： Divorced mother of blind child (23)

    Chapter 132 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (23)


    Cheng Zhenping came back on the fourth day, and Yin Yin had learned from the private detective she had found that they had obtained the news of Cheng Zhenping''s derailment, and lawyer Wang also accepted her entrustment. In this way, Yin Yin is no longer afraid of Cheng Zhenping.


    In the past few days in the Cheng family, Yin Yin changed his previous style and stopped being a bull and a horse. It is conceivable that when Mrs. Cheng was so angry, Cheng Tao and several others also gritted their teeth at her, and their eyes were eager to live. After eating her flesh, even old lady Cheng asked Cheng Zhenmin to threaten her, making up her mind that Yin Yin would be afraid of Cheng Zhenmin, a tall man.


    But Yin Yin was not afraid at all, and directly beat Cheng Zhenmin.


    After Cheng Zhenmin begged for mercy and left, he was still stunned. He didn''t understand that his obedient sister-in-law for the past ten years suddenly broke out, and the force value was still so high.


    However, after the fight, the Cheng family became much more honest.


    As for Cheng Xi, he has no feelings for the Cheng family. He neither likes nor dislikes them. He only treats them as irrelevant people, probably because he was heartbroken when he was a child, and now he is numb. He only cares about his mother now, other people, he doesn''t care anymore.


    And these few days, with her mother by her side and her maintenance, are the best days for Cheng Xi.


    And this day, Cheng Zhenping came back.


    When Cheng Xi heard that Cheng Zhenping was back, he was at a loss. Although he had a vague impression of Cheng Zhenping''s father, he was his father after all.


    "Xixi, can you go back to your room?" Yin Yin said to Cheng Xi, she didn''t want Cheng Xi to know the content of her next conversation with Cheng Zhenping, it was too insulting to Cheng Xi''s ears.


    "Okay." Cheng Xi always listened to Yin Yin''s words.


    Cheng Zhenping glanced at his titular son, who was groping back to the room with a cane, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    He looked at his wife who was once beautiful, but now has no color, and sighed slightly: "Yin Yin, I''m sorry, I once thought that we could go on forever, but I didn''t expect to get to where we are today.


    You should know that I have no choice but to give birth. In the past ten years, you have only given birth to that child, and he is blind. My mother cannot accept it. My mother worked hard to pull me up, and I can''t be sorry for my mother. But don''t worry, Cheng Xi can stay at Cheng''s house and it won''t delay your remarriage. I said 100,000 yuan before, and I''ll give it to you too. "


    Cheng Zhenping thought he looked like a childish innocence, and Yin Yin immediately beat him to stop: "Don''t, don''t say these disgusting words, I''m going to vomit listening to these words, I''m afraid you don''t even believe them when you say them. .


    You cheated, you can''t control your own lower body, and you put the blame on others, you are really amazing. Can''t you just plainly admit that you are a scumbag? When a bitch, you have to set up a torii, huh.


    Don''t give me a sad and helpless look, I''m disgusted by you. It''s not that I have a crush on the young man outside, but I don''t like this yellow-faced woman like me.


    As for Cheng Xi, what do you say your mother doesn''t like Cheng Xi, and you, a father, don''t like him, can you expect a grandma to like him?


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you so much, what I want to tell you, I''m willing to divorce you, I''ll take Cheng Xi away, why keep him at Cheng''s house, and wait to see when he will be sparred by you die?


    My own son, you don''t care, I do. If I want to go, I will take Xixi with me. and¡­"

 Chapter 133： Divorced mother of blind child (24)

    Chapter 133 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (24)


    Yin Yin paused, a sneering smile on the corners of his lips: "As for the 100,000 yuan, why do you think that 100,000 yuan is enough for me to make room for your mistress and illegitimate son? You are sending beggars. I want 1,200,000." This is the amount of property that lawyer Wang estimated based on Cheng Zhenping''s fault and the assets under his name, Yin Yin might be allocated.


    "What!" As soon as Yin Yin''s words came out, Cheng Zhenping was surprised but also terrified, "Yin Yin, you speak like a lion."


    Yin Yin shook her index finger: "No, no, no, I will take back what should belong to me, and in the future you will have to pay Xixi''s alimony until she is eighteen."


    "It''s impossible." Cheng Zhenping denied it without hesitation.


    After all, in Kengkou Village, 100,000 yuan is already a lot.


    "Yin Yin, don''t be insatiable." Originally, he still felt a little guilty, but now he completely disliked Yin Yin, remembering something, he said, "I forgot to tell you something, we are cousins, When we get married, it belongs to the marriage of close relatives. There are countless marriages between close relatives. Therefore, you have no right to divide my property." Cheng Zhenping did not understand the marriage law, which was what Liang Xin told him.


    Yin Yin sneered: "I''m not discussing with you, I''m telling you. I''ll give you two days to think, if you don''t agree, I''ll file a lawsuit with you. Don''t forget, you cheated, there are It''s a fact that there are two such big children, and you are at fault. In ten years, if you want to add a child, you won''t pay a penny, and you have to ask the court if it will answer, besides..." Yin Yin paused, the corners of his lips. With a sneer, "Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you for sexual assault? After all, we are not married."


    Yin Yin''s words directly shocked Cheng Zhenping.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down the woman in front of him.


    That appearance is still the same as before, even if the facial features remain the same, but the skin is rough and sallow, and the body has become bloated.


    But the expression on his face and the light in his eyes were completely different.


    Although he came back less and less in the past few years, and even if he came back, he would not get along with Yin Yin much, but in his memory, his cousin has always been a submissive appearance, looking into his eyes, no Said to be full of affection, but also with the wife''s dependence and expectation on her husband.


    And now.


    She has changed from her previous obedience, with sharp eyebrows and sharp teeth, where there is any affection in her eyes, only cold and thin.


    Moreover, Yin Yin used to have little education and was a real illiterate village woman, but now, she can speak up about a lawsuit, and even if their marriage is invalid, she still has to share his money.


    The woman in front of her is very unfamiliar, like a different person, why? Could it be that someone gave her some advice? Could it be that he said that he was going to get a divorce, which stimulated her and made her what she is now.


    Looking at the indifferent person in front of him, Cheng Zhenping knew that it might not be easy to confuse the matter of divorce and property division.


    -


    Cheng Xi''an sat quietly in the room, probably because there was no noise outside, and there was not much noise from Cheng Xi who closed the door.


    He sat on the bed with a worried expression and frowned slightly.


    He was a little worried, worried that his mother would be bullied.


    Because in these nine years of memory, my mother has always listened to my father''s words. Now, when my father is back, will my mother change her mind? Will she not want him anymore?


    Cheng Xi sat on the edge of the bed, with a straight back, quiet and distressingly well-behaved, her long eyelashes hung down, and her two little hands were clasped together.


    He wanted to hear what was going on outside, and he wanted to listen to his mother.


    At this moment, the door opened, Cheng Xi heard the sound and stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 134： Divorced mother of blind child (25)

    Chapter 134 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (25)


    "Mother."


    Yin Yin walked over, rubbed his little head, and said gently, "Are you worried about mother?"


    Cheng Xi was a little shy, but he couldn''t speak, and nodded lightly. He was afraid that his father would embarrass his mother, and he did not want her to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, Mom is very powerful now, others can''t hurt me, and of course Mom won''t let others hurt my Xixi."


    Mother''s love and maintenance made Cheng Xi''s heart feel that the ironing was good and that her mother was fine, that''s fine.


    "By the way, Xixi, you have to prepare. After a while, we will leave here?"


    "Leave here, where are you going?"


    "Go to a place where there is only our mother and son, and mother will take you to a farther, bigger and better place." There, there is no more malice, no more harm.


    "Okay." Cheng Xi doesn''t care where he goes, as long as he is with his mother.


    -


    Cheng Zhenping was a little surprised by what Yin Yin said about the divorce lawsuit, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t think that the illiterate and submissive wife of ten years had that kind of ability.


    Anyway, when he came back this time, he had to get a divorce certificate from Yin Yin. If he knew earlier, he should not have put money into the Civil Affairs Bureau in the first place.


    But in the next two days, he also saw Yin Yin''s change, it can be said that her temperament has changed greatly, and no one can suppress her.


    As soon as Cheng Zhenping came back, Mrs. Cheng immediately felt confident and wanted to start sparring again, but she just got up and was immediately counterattacked by Yin Yin.


    Mrs. Cheng immediately called Cheng Zhenping, but how could Yin Yin pay attention to Cheng Zhenping, a scumbag.


    Cheng Zhenping was able to suppress Yin Yin in the past, not because Yin Yin had feelings for him, but now Yin Yin has no feelings for him, so it is useless for Cheng Zhenping to come.


    After waiting until the next night, Yin Yin finally took the initiative to find Cheng Zhenping.


    "Have you made up your mind? Divide me 1.2 million after the divorce?" Yin Yin didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he asked directly.


    "Yin Yin, what nonsense are you talking about..."


    Before Cheng Zhenping finished speaking, Yin Yin knew what he was thinking.


    "Okay, I know your answer. Since you don''t want to, we can''t solve it in private, so let''s solve it according to my method." After speaking, Cheng Zhenping no longer responded, she turned and left.


    She just asked routinely. Before that, she knew that Cheng Zhenping would definitely not give her 1.2 million willingly. Since she got up, she would tear her face off.


    Tear off one layer now, and then another layer in the future. One day, she will completely tear off the faces of the Cheng family so that everyone can see their true colors.


    Yin Yin went back to the room, took out the brick machine and sent a text message.


    Tomorrow, it should be fun.


    After getting up the next day and having breakfast, Yin Yin took Cheng Xi to Yin''s house first, and asked Yin''s mother to take care of Cheng Xi. Today, there will definitely be a war between her and Cheng''s family, in order to prevent Cheng Xi from being innocently affected or hearing If something nasty, it would be better to send him away temporarily.


    "Daughter, let me go with you." Knowing Yin Yin''s plan, Mother Yin decisively interrupted, "Hey Xixi will be placed here and your dad will take care of it temporarily."


    Yin Yin was a little surprised, after all, although Mother Yin was Mother Cheng''s younger sister, in front of Mother Cheng, her character was relatively soft, and she did not dare to rebel against Mother Cheng''s sister.


    Mother Yin rubbed her head with loving eyes: "In the past, my mother thought it was good for you to marry you into the Cheng family, but now I know that it pushed you into the fire pit."

 Chapter 135： Divorced mother of blind child (26)

    Chapter 135 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (26)


    "I used to be accommodating and weak, because I didn''t want you to be embarrassed by the Cheng family, but now, they have hurt you, how can Mom not stand on your side. It''s true that she is my sister, but You are my only daughter."


    Yin Yin finally nodded. Mother Yin''s feelings for Yin Yin were a little deeper than she imagined.


    "Xixi, you stay here with your grandfather, mom and grandma are going out, come back later to pick you up." Before leaving, Yin Yin said to Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi vaguely knew what her mother was going to do. He pulled Yin Yin''s sleeve and whispered, "Mom, you and your grandmother must protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Yin Yin rubbed his little head and turned to leave.


    Mother Yin, who left with Yin Yin, turned around, her eyes were a little sour. She had always been prejudiced against Cheng Xi. Although Cheng Xi could not see it, he was really a kind and soft child at the bottom of his heart.


    Yin Yin took Mother Yin and took the lead to pick up Lawyer Wang at the station. Cheng Zhenping was stunned when he saw Lawyer Wang brought back by Yin Yin.


    He thought Yin Yin was just talking, but he didn''t expect that she would bring the lawyer home.


    "Yin Yin, do you really want to file a lawsuit with me? Do you care about our relationship as husband and wife?"


    Yin Yin snorted softly: "You are a cheating scumbag, can you not show that kind of expression? Those who don''t know think I''m the one who''s heartbroken. And the relationship between husband and wife, you and I don''t even have a relationship with plastic husband and wife. Right. Who are you saying this to disgust. I said it two days ago, since it can''t be resolved in private, then legal means."


    Yin Yin gave lawyer Wang a look.


    Attorney Wang is a professional lawyer in divorce lawsuits. When he saw Yin Yin''s eyes, he immediately spoke. In addition to saying how much money Cheng Zhenping should give to Yin Yin after the divorce according to his assets, he also showed evidence of Cheng Zhenping''s derailment.


    As soon as this evidence came out, Cheng Zhenping''s complexion suddenly changed.


    And outside the Cheng''s house, I don''t know when it was full of people. Those people were specially called by Yin''s mother. At this time, when they heard Cheng Zhenping''s derailment, everyone was in an uproar.


    You Qi lawyer Wang also took out a photo of Cheng Zhenping''s small family of four.


    It was also at this time that everyone in Kengkou Village knew that Cheng Zhenping, who looked like a man, actually had a small family outside, and even his two children were so old.


    In the beginning, who would not envy Yin Yin for marrying Cheng Zhenping, a girl from Kengkou Village, Cheng''s family was rich, and Cheng Zhenping''s people were good-looking, and the high school education was very high among the people of Kengkou Village.


    But in the end, it was Yin Yin who married into the Cheng family. Who made Yin Yin Cheng Zhenping''s cousin, she had an innate advantage.


    Later, they did hear that Cheng Zhenping and Yin Yin had a bad relationship, but they only regarded it as the reason why Yin Yin gave birth to the blind man Cheng Xi, but in their eyes, Cheng Zhenping was still good.


    But they never imagined that Cheng Zhenping actually had a small family outside, and the eldest son was six years old, which means that he had cheated seven years ago.


    Now, everyone''s eyes on Cheng Zhenping changed, because the impression of Cheng Zhenping in their hearts has always been excellent.


    "How could Cheng Zhenping do this? Seven years ago, he and Yin Yin were only married for three years."


    "I thought Cheng Zhenping was good, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Don''t tell me I see Cheng Zhenping coming home less and less. It turns out that he has another home outside. It''s really pitiful that Yin Yin and Cheng Xi are left behind and don''t know anything."

 Chapter 136： Divorced mother of blind child (27)

    Chapter 136 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (27)


    "Did you just hear that, the lawyer said that after the divorce, only 100,000 yuan will be given to Yin Yin. This is to send beggars. Who doesn''t know that Cheng''s supermarket makes money, and I heard that Cheng Zhenping also bought a house in the city."


    Of course, in Kengkou Village, a place where people are not very open-minded, there are still very few people who say the above, especially men and some women who have become mother-in-law. The words are different.


    "Cheng Zhenping would be like this, and I can understand who made Yin Yin have only one child after ten years, and he is still an invisible blind man."


    "Cheng Zhenping is rich. In the past, a man had three wives and four concubines. He just raised one outside. He just wanted a healthy son, so he couldn''t let him die."


    "Yin Yin wants Cheng Zhenping 1,200,000 to be too loud. If my mother-in-law dares to do this, I will divorce her directly. But what exactly does this lawyer do?"


    "According to my opinion, Yin Yin has only given birth to a blind man. If she has a conscience, she should take the initiative to find a woman for Cheng Zhenping. This is a virtuous wife."


    The person who said this was an old man in his 90s. I heard that when he was young, he was a young master from a wealthy family in the late Qing Dynasty, and he married a wife and concubines.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about these different voices, all she wanted was to expose Cheng Zhenping''s hypocritical face.


    As for the others, other people''s abuse, so on Cheng Xi, she will care, but on her, she doesn''t care at all, and will not lose a piece of meat, anyway, he will take Cheng Xi out of here soon.


    Mother Cheng saw that Yin Yin actually brought a man back and kept saying that the divorce would divide half of her son''s property, how could she tolerate it, she immediately shouted and slapped.


    "Bitch hoof, you want 1.2 million yuan, you are dreaming, why should we give you the money of our old Cheng family, you are a hen who can''t lay eggs, Pingzi will give you 100,000 yuan, you are not grateful to pay it back The lion opened his mouth, what is the divorce, Pingzi, you divorced her."


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed, and just as she was about to speak, Mother Yin, who had been quietly beside Yin Yin, rushed out and confronted Mother Cheng.


    "You ate it in the latrine in the morning, why don''t you spit feces all over your mouth now, and try again by scolding my daughter. Why, if you want to divorce my daughter, then what is my daughter''s ten years as a cow and a horse in your old Cheng''s house? It''s your son who is sorry for my daughter first. He can''t control the women and children outside. What''s wrong with my daughter asking him for money? That''s right.


    Besides, what age is it now, the emperor is gone, you still talk about endlessly, dividing 1,200,000, you didn''t listen to what lawyer Wang said, that''s what it should be, go out and file a lawsuit, people will recognize it . And you..."


    Mother Yin turned to look at the old man in his nineties: "Do you think you are the former eldest young master, or the emperor, with three wives and four concubines, oh, if you have the ability, you all go to three wives and four concubines now, I Let''s see if JC will arrest you."


    Mother Yin had completely let herself go after she knew Yin Yin''s plan, and had to stand firm on her daughter''s side, and what she said was also known from Yin Yin in advance.


    "You, you, you!" The old man pointed at Mother Yin angrily, his chest heaving constantly.


    Mother Yin put her hands on her hips, in a big way, come and bite me if you have the ability.


    Mother Cheng didn''t expect Zhang Weinuo''s sister to suddenly explode, and it took a while to react.

 Chapter 137： Divorced mother of blind child (28)

    Chapter 137 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (28)


    "Yang Xiujuan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mother Cheng roared.


    Mother Yin sneered: "Of course I know, why do you think I tolerated you before, not because my daughter married your son, but what disgusting things have you done in the past ten years, scolding my daughter and grandson. I also If I want to tolerate what you do, I can''t wait to bite the flesh off your body. Ah bah, forget it, the meat of your old Cheng family must be more stinky than the cesspool, I better not disgust myself. "


    Mother Cheng''s eyes widened. She had never seen the eloquent side of that submissive sister. Listening to this, it was too irritating.


    The anxious mother Cheng was about to pounce on Mother Yin and tear it up. Yin Yin pulled Mother Yin back and blocked her in front.


    In the past few days, Mother Cheng, who has been being held down by Yin Yin, was frightened. After Yin Yin smiled, she immediately stopped her footsteps. When I came down, my face changed and changed, it was wonderful.


    "Yin Yin, do you have to be so heartless?" Cheng Zhenping still had a look of grievance on his face.


    Yin Yin was disgusted by his appearance: "I don''t want to talk to you. If you have anything to do next, just tell my lawyer."


    Cheng Zhenping clenched his fists, the light in his eyes was dim. He didn''t expect that his cowardly and almost stupid wife in the past would find a lawyer to file a divorce lawsuit with him and split him 1,200,000 yuan.


    He knew his property well and knew that it was a lot of money. Even if he felt guilty about Yin Yin, he would never give her 1,200,000 yuan.


    Since Yin Yin and him have torn apart their faces to find a lawyer, he will also find a lawyer, but at that time, he won''t even give her 100,000 yuan.


    After and Cheng Zhenping split their faces, Yin Yin never lived in Cheng''s house again. She took Cheng Xi to live in Yin''s house temporarily. After winning the lawsuit and taking the money, she would leave with Cheng Xi.


    -


    "Sorry, Mr. Cheng, according to what you said, you are the party at fault, and it is impossible for you not to pay a penny. According to the specific circumstances, and the assets in your name, the other party will share 1.2 million, and the court should I will agree." Cheng Zhenping quickly found a lawyer.


    But as soon as he told the lawyer the facts, the lawyer immediately said that he could not win the lawsuit. After all, his derailment was a fact, and the other party had the evidence. Even if the marriage was invalid, he was at fault, and the other party had evidence. The right to demand the division of property, especially if both parties have a blind child, the woman will also raise the child, and she also needs to pay child support.


    "Lawyer Zhang, is the lawyer fee too low? I can add more money." Cheng Zhenping didn''t know much about the law. He will definitely win.


    But anyone who is a lawyer knows the law and has some brains. The facts and evidence are all there. It is a trial. If it is really according to Cheng Zhenping, then the judge is not afraid of being slapped down?


    So, lawyer Zhang refused.


    Cheng Zhenping was nothing but a lawyer Zhang, so he left with a bad face, and found several lawyers one after another.


    But the attitude of those lawyers is the same as that of Lawyer Zhang.


    Until the last one was found, Cheng Zhenping specially withheld some information, only saying that the two were close relatives, and the lawyer finally took over.


    Cheng Zhenping gave a lot of money, and told him to win the lawsuit.


    In his opinion, as long as the lawyer takes over and the money is given, the lawyer must win the case for him.


    Just when Yin Yin learned that Cheng Zhenping had found a lawyer and was about to start the court, he sneered, thinking that the lawyer was really unlucky.


    And their divorce lawsuit has become a topic of discussion for everyone in Kengkou Village. It was a new thing that happened to them in Kengkou Village. They just didn¡¯t know who would win.

 Chapter 138： Divorced mother of blind child (29)

    Chapter 138 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (29)


    Within two days, the divorce lawsuit between Yin Yin and Cheng Zhenping started.


    Attorney Wang is an expert in divorce lawsuits, and he has the evidence of Cheng Zhenping''s derailment. Winning the lawsuit is easy.


    And the lawyer hired by Cheng Zhenping turned black when he saw that lawyer Wang brought out the evidence of Cheng Zhenping''s derailment.


    You didn''t tell me that you cheated, even if you cheated, and someone found evidence, then why are you looking for me? If I knew earlier, I would take your lawsuit! ?


    Cheng Zhenping not only lost the lawsuit, but was also scolded by the lawyer he invited.


    Cheng Zhenping was stunned, he didn''t understand, he gave so much money, doesn''t it mean that money can make a ghost run the mill, how can he lose.


    1,200,000, but Cheng Zhenping just wanted to give Yin Yin 100,000, and buy 100,000 for ten years, which is really a good plan.


    As soon as the result of the lawsuit came out, the people of Kengkou Village, who had been paying attention, knew it immediately. Everyone was in an uproar. They never expected that the weak Yin Yin would win.


    also took advantage of this, men and women in Kengkou Village also had a new understanding of consanguineous marriage.


    It turns out that cousins ??are close relatives, and close relatives cannot get married. Even if they get married, it is an invalid marriage. That is to say, if a cousin is married, it is at most cohabitation, and there is no such thing as dividing property.


    However, a lawsuit can be filed. If one party is judged to be at fault, the property acquired during the cohabitation period can be dealt with by agreement.


    Cheng Zhenping didn''t want to believe it or accept it, but he had to accept it.


    When Zhang Xin learned that Cheng Zhenping was going to get divorced and that he would share 1.2 million to his ex-wife, he was blown up. That was 1.2 million. How many bags and jewelry could she buy.


    When she hooked up with Cheng Zhenping, didn''t she just think he was rich.


    However, what can she do if she is unwilling, the judge has already sentenced, Cheng Zhenping has to give everything he should give, and given the 1.2 million, although he lost a lot of money, Cheng Zhenping still has more money than the average person. money, so I didn''t plan to leave.


    -


    "Yin Yin, do you really want to leave? Or we should not divorce, do you have the heart to let Cheng Xi have no father?" The day after the verdict came down, Yin Yin asked Cheng Zhenping to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate. Thinking, Cheng Zhenping is still trying to keep him.


    I didn¡¯t mention divorce when I knew it earlier. I thought they were invalid marriages, so he just gave 100,000 as charity, but now, he actually wanted to give 1.2 million, just like cutting his flesh.


    It''s all Zhang Xin''s fault, saying that he wants to be his righteous wife, she is a mistress, can''t you just be a mistress in peace? He doesn''t have to give him any bad ideas or invalid marriages, hehe.


    Yin Yin glanced at Cheng Zhenping indifferently, and knew his true intentions at a glance. A sarcastic smile formed on the corner of her lips and said: "You mention Cheng Xi at this time, why didn''t you mention it in the past ten years. I can''t bear the 1.2 million, but I would think highly of you, but you use Cheng Xi as an excuse, Cheng Zhenping, you are disgusting. Xixi is lucky that he doesn''t have a father like you. "


    Cheng Zhenping thought so in his heart, but when Yin Yin said it outright, his face was like a palette, blue and purple, which was very funny. He was so angry that he was speechless, but Yin Yin''s tone was unwilling to endure it.


    "Cheng Zhenping, Cheng Xi is your own son."

 Chapter 139： Divorced mother of blind child (30)

    Chapter 139 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (30)


    In the depths of Yin Yin''s icy eyes, there is a heartache for Cheng Xi.


    "You are his father, connected with his blood, you brought him into this world, you should be responsible for him, but what have you done, for ten years, you have turned a blind eye to him, even because of his blindness. hate him.


    Will he himself be blind? He is so young, what can he understand, everything can only be forced to accept. But as for you, instead of feeling guilty, you blame him for all the faults. He was so young, only nine years old, that he had prematurely endured the full malice from this world.


    Do you know that Cheng Xi took the initiative to commit suicide a few days ago? Why did he commit suicide, because everyone told him that the blindness is your fault, and it is also because of you that the relationship between parents is not good, and they are going to divorce. He didn''t want his parents to divorce because of him, so he took the initiative to seek death.


    That night, if I hadn''t arrived in time, he would have really died. He was so afraid of water, but he overcame the fear and shadow in his heart and plunged into the icy river.


    But is this really his fault? Feel your conscience, is this really Cheng Xi''s fault? "


    Yin Yin asked with tears in her eyes. As long as she recalled the time when she fished out Cheng Xi''s icy, thin body from the river that night, her heart ached so badly that she could hardly breathe.


    Cheng Zhenping was frightened by Yin Yin''s appearance. For a moment, he felt that Yin Yin was going to pounce on him and bite him.


    It was just what Yin Yin said. He didn''t want to think deeply, maybe he felt it was unnecessary. He calmed down and said, "So, let''s not divorce, I will compensate Cheng Xi in the future."


    Yin Yin glanced at him coldly, and at a glance, he saw the guilty conscience in his eyes that he had not had time to recover.


    Yin Yin snorted lightly, and there was no more questioning before, only endless indifference remained.


    What is there to talk about with someone like Cheng Zhenping, no matter how much he talks, he still doesn''t realize his mistake.


    No matter before or now, he has never loved Cheng Xi as his own son.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yin Yin said indifferently, walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau first, and left another sentence, "Did the divorce decree come down, do you really think you can''t get divorced if you don''t want to? Didn''t you say this is an invalid marriage? ?"


    Standing in the same place, Cheng Zhenping heard the word invalid marriage again, his face changed, his fists clenched, and finally he could only step forward and walk into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Yin received the freshly released divorce certificate, and the stone in his heart dissipated immediately.


    She didn''t look at Cheng Zhenping again, and left without looking back.


    -


    "Do you really want to leave?" Mother Yin asked while holding Yin Yin''s hand.


    Yin Yin received the divorce papers and got 1,200,000 on the card, so she came to Yin''s house and was going to take Cheng Xi out of Kengkou Village.


    "Well, Kengkou Village is not suitable for Cheng Xi to grow up, and I want Cheng Xi to go to a special school, which is only available in the city." The small place of Kengkou Village is full of malice for Cheng Xi, such an environment is not suitable It is suitable for Cheng Xi to grow up, and Cheng Xi is already nine years old. Even if he cannot see, Yin Yin wants him to study.


    Due to the environment he grew up in, Cheng Xi''s character is kind and soft, but he has low self-esteem and is extremely lacking in love. Yin Yin wants him to contact more people, read books, broaden his horizons, become more cheerful, and look forward to the future. .


    Regarding Cheng Xi''s death, although there was Cheng Tao''s provocation and the superposition of malicious intent for so many years, Cheng Xi did not recognize his own value, so he easily chose to be quiet, but Yin Yin did not agree.

 Chapter 140： Divorced mother of blind child (31)

    Chapter 140 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (31)


    Death is not the best way to solve any problem, but it will only make loved ones feel good.


    Every person with a soft and kind heart has the value and meaning of life.


    Therefore, Yin Yin wants to take Cheng Xi to the city, change the environment, make friends, read books, and broaden his horizons, so that he can understand himself more deeply.


    Facing Mother Yin''s question, Yin Yin nodded firmly: "Well, I have already decided."


    Mother Yin knows that her daughter is becoming more and more assertive these days, and she makes decisions based on her own considerations. All she can do is support.


    "Okay, then let''s go, as long as you remember to bring Xixi back home to take a look at the festival." Yin mother said, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, for Yin Yin, the daughter, Yin mother felt guilty and wanted to It wasn''t that she promised the Cheng family''s marriage, maybe her daughter would not be like this.


    Yin Yin hugged Mother Yin and patted her on the back lightly: "Mom, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, Xixi and I will take care of ourselves. As long as we have time, Xixi and I will come back. "


    Said, she pulled Cheng Xi over and rubbed his little head: "Xixi, hug grandma and say goodbye to grandma."


    Cheng Xi stretched out her thin hands and hugged her grandmother.


    During this time, he lived at his grandmother''s house, and his grandmother cared about him very much, but her voice was tender but with deep concern: "Grandma, my mother and I are leaving, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Okay, okay." Mother Yin poured Cheng Xi''s thin and small body into her arms, her eyes hot.


    For this grandson, she also owes it, but unfortunately, she realizes it relatively late now, and only hopes that she will have the opportunity to make up for it in the future.


    Yin Yin also said goodbye to Father Yin and his brother''s family.


    "Little girl, take good care of yourself when you go outside. If the outside is not good, come back. This place will always be your home."


    "Um."


    Yin Yin''s older brother is a native of Kengkou Village. Although he has feelings for Yin Yin''s younger sister and wants to help, he also has his own home and has to support his parents. He has a heavy burden and is helpless.


    Yin Yin doesn''t really blame him.


    The days, after all, you have to live well by yourself.


    Yin Yin left behind 200,000 before leaving.


    These 200,000 yuan should give Mother Yin a good life for a long time. I heard that her brother''s eldest son is about to marry a wife, but unfortunately the family is too poor, and no girl''s family can afford it. With 200,000 yuan , the problem should not be big.


    As for the Cheng family, Yin Yin didn''t even look away, just to clean up later.


    simply packed up, brought a suitcase, Yin Yin took Cheng Xi away from Kengkou Village, where he had lived for a long time.


    It was not until the day after they left that Kengkou Village knew the news of their departure. As for what they said, Yin Yin didn¡¯t know, and there was no need to know.


    -


    The car was driving fast, and the outside environment was completely unfamiliar to Cheng Xi.


    For a blind person, it is extremely disturbing to suddenly come to an unfamiliar environment, even though Cheng Xi concealed it well, the sensible one didn''t say anything.


    Yin Yin held his hand the whole time, giving him a sense of security. Even so, Cheng Xi''s hand tightened from time to time. As long as he was awake, Cheng Xi''s spirit was extremely nervous. Be careful to separate from your mother.


    When buying the ticket, Yin Yin arranged for Cheng Xi to sit next to him, sitting inside by the window, but he still grabbed the corner of Yin Yin''s clothes.

 Chapter 141： Divorced mother of blind child (32)

    Chapter 141 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (32)


    is just another little hand that sneaks around the car from time to time.


    "Mom, is this the car?" Cheng Xi''s tone was full of curiosity and excitement. Living in Kengkou Village for so many years, the only means of transportation that Cheng Xi came into contact with was a bicycle.


    "Yeah, it''s called a high-speed rail. It''s very fast, stable and safe..." Yin Yin''s voice was clear, and he told Cheng Xi about the high-speed rail, describing what it looked like. The appearance of the high-speed rail coming out.


    Cheng Xi couldn''t see, Yin Yin wanted to do his best, where he could see, as his eyes, to tell him about every plant, tree, flower, tree, blue sky, blue sea, and prosperous time in the world.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes were blank, but he listened attentively throughout the whole process, asking a few questions from time to time, and his brows were filled with excitement on his little face.


    "Hee-hee, follow mom, and you will be able to get in touch with more new things in the future."


    "Um."


    So, Yin Yin deliberately slowed down the next itinerary, treating it as a trip with his son, telling him about the scenery along the way, taking him to taste the delicious food on the way, and opening up a place for him that he had never come into contact with before. new world.


    Let him take one step, another step in the dark world.


    It took more than five days for Yin Yin to bring Cheng Xi to the most prosperous and lively imperial capital. Cheng Xi was still a little unfinished about the journey along the way.


    When I came to the imperial capital, the first thing I had to do was to find a house.


    "This house is on the first floor, which is very suitable for you. It has a large balcony and plenty of light. This community was developed and renovated a few years ago. It is relatively new and the environment is very good. The rent is only 4,300 yuan per month. Yuan." Yin Yin quickly found an intermediary to introduce the house.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to be cheap, so he chose an urban village, or a community with high security and a good environment.


    Trees have been planted in this community, and the environment is really quiet. Yin Yin is quite satisfied with the two bedrooms and one living room plus a large balcony in front of her.


    First, this is the first floor, which is more convenient for Cheng Xi who can''t see it. Second, there are flowers and plants on the large balcony, and a small pavilion, which Yin Yin likes very much.


    The most important reason is that Yutong Community is very close to the special education college that Yin Yin wanted to find for Cheng Xi, and the traffic is very convenient.


    Yin Yin wandered around the house, and finally decided to rent the house for two years.


    In fact, if possible, Yin Yin wanted to buy the house, but unfortunately, all her money was not enough, and besides finding a school for Cheng Xi, it was very important for her to use it to do something else. matter.


    On the same day, after signing the contract, the mother and son moved into the community.


    Because Cheng Xi could not see, Yin Yin did not purchase some unnecessary household and living utensils. Those tables and chairs were placed against the wall, and the corners were also covered with a layer of softness to prevent Cheng Xi from accidentally Fall, will knock.


    The first thing that happened when they lived in, Yin Yin took Cheng Xi to familiarize themselves with everything in the house over and over again. If nothing else, they would have to live here for a long time.


    Cheng Hee is very smart, and I can roughly remember it after a few times.


    Yin Yin bought him a new crutch. In Kengkou Village, even the original owner would not buy a crutch for Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi could only use a branch as a crutch.


    Yin Yin felt sad when she thought about it.


    Ask for recommended tickets every day [Thanks for the reminder, Little Cutie. Consanguineous marriages are void marriages and cannot be handled as ordinary divorces. The previous content has been modified. ¡¿In addition, Yin Yin has traveled to various worlds, and there is no requirement to maintain the character design, but will inherit some of the original owner''s character and feelings.

 Chapter 142： Divorced mother of blind child (33)

    Chapter 142 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (33)


    "Xixi, do you want to go to school?" Yin Yin pulled Cheng Xi and asked.


    "Going to school?" Cheng Xi''s eyes were blank and startled, his lips moved, and after a long while he said in a low voice, "But Mom, I can''t see it."


    If you can¡¯t see it, how can you read?


    Cheng Xi knows the word reading. Although he has no friends, he also knows that most children go to school when they are old.


    Cheng Xi didn''t know what the school was like, and Cheng Xi didn''t know how to read. But from their mouths, Cheng Xi knew that people who can''t see can''t read.


    Cheng Xi himself couldn''t tell whether he wanted to read or not, and he had no idea. He could only say that he had expectations, but that expectation was cut off when it first sprouted.


    "Who said that you can''t read if you can''t see." Yin Yin told Cheng Xi about the special education school, where blind people can read by learning Braille.


    "Really, me, can I really read?" Cheng Xi was a little excited, and those eyes that had always been dull widened slightly.


    "Of course you can, then do you want to go? If you want to go, Mom can arrange it for you." Yin Yin rubbed his head and asked gently.


    Cheng Xi wants to study? Of course.


    Although the traffic in Kengkou Village is blocked, there are not many people who read, and with the development of the times, there are still more and more. He doesn''t know what reading can make him a talent, he only knows that reading can make him useful.


    He wants to be a useful person, thinking that one day, even if he can''t help his mother, he can''t be his mother''s pride, and he won''t be a drag on his mother.


    Thinking of this, he nodded firmly: "Mom, I want to go."


    "Okay, then go."


    Yin Yin had expected that Cheng Xi would want to study. That special education college is also the best one in the imperial capital. Although the tuition is relatively expensive, it is worth it for Xixi.


    The next day, after getting in touch with the teacher at the Special Education College, Yin Yin took Cheng Xi to school.


    Under the teacher''s introduction, Cheng Xi realized that there are not many children who are blind like him in this world. They can all come here to study. In addition, there are other disabled people.


    It can be said that in special education schools, every child has a physical defect. There is no such thing as discriminating against whom.


    Yin Yin didn''t want Cheng Xi to be surrounded by malicious eyes and words at such a young age.


    Because Cheng Xi had no education before, after entering school, he will learn basic literacy first, and then he will learn other things in a targeted manner after learning.


    Yin Yin did not have high requirements on Cheng Xi. After learning the basic knowledge, let him choose a favorite course to study.


    "What does Xixi want to learn and are you interested in?" Yin Yin asked.


    Cheng Xi pondered for a while, struggled a little, and then tentatively said, "I, I want to learn to paint."


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to answer "yes" or "no" for a while.


    Can blind people learn to draw? Of course you can, but it is too difficult for a blind person to learn to draw.


    They can''t see it, their world has only one color of black, even if they know that there are other colorful colors in the world, but they don''t know what it is.


    As you told him, the sun is golden, the sky is blue, the grass is green, the flowers are red, but what about gold, blue, green, red?

 Chapter 143： Divorced mother of blind child (34)

    Chapter 143 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (34)


    Since they don¡¯t know what these colors look like, how do they distinguish them? You must know that in painting, the color matching is the most important thing, especially Cheng Xi wants to learn oil paintings that require heavy colors.


    Yin Yin wanted Cheng Xi to learn what he was interested in, but it was too difficult to learn oil painting.


    Yin Yin''s eyes turned to the teacher.


    Teacher helped his glasses and said, "Our school also has a drawing class for the blind, but if you need this, you have to put in more energy than others, Xixi, can you do it?"


    Not only energy, but talent is also very important. Moreover, although there is a painting class for the blind in their school, the children who study in it do not study very well. Many children will not be able to persevere and transfer to other classes , learn other content.


    Cheng Xi pulled La Yinyin''s sleeve: "Mom, I will work hard."


    Yin Yin didn''t know about Teacher ''s concerns, but seeing Cheng Xi''s insistence, Yin Yin finally agreed.


    On the way back, Yin Yin asked, "Xixi, why do you want to learn to paint?"


    Cheng Xi bit her lip and said softly, "I can''t see it, but I want to draw all the colors under my brush and make them the most beautiful scenery on the painting."


    He talked about accepting the fact that he could not see calmly, but he also longed for light and other colors besides black.


    Even if he can''t see them, he can make them bloom under his pen.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were a little sour, she hugged the little guy into her arms, and said softly, "Okay, Xixi wants to learn to draw, so let''s go. For mom?"


    Cheng Xi nodded and made a heavy "um".


    -


    After paying the tuition, Yin Yin did not let him go to study immediately, but reserved a few days.


    She took Cheng Xi to buy new clothes and re-cut his hair. Cheng Xi never went to a hairdresser to cut his hair. The original owner helped him cut it at home, and his skills were not very good.


    Now, after being groomed by the hairdresser at the hair salon, Cheng Xi''s mental outlook has improved a lot, but he is still thin and small. A nine-year-old child looks like a seven-year-old, and his facial features follow Yin''s. Sound, the appearance is good, but there is not much meat, and the original good appearance is a bit lower.


    It seems that nourishing Cheng Xi''s body needs to be put on the agenda.


    Of course, it is not only Cheng Xi who needs to change, but also Yin Yin.


    The original owner''s foundation is also very high, otherwise Cheng Zhenping would not have known that his cousin and cousin could not get married, and pretended not to know and married Yin Yin.


    It''s just ten years of sparring, stagnation in his heart, and inattentiveness, making Yin Yin the yellow-faced woman in Cheng Zhenping''s eyes.


    Yin Yin doesn''t want to be a yellow-faced woman, she wants to exercise and take care of her body. Of course, the dress code also needs to be changed.


    The original owner''s dress is indeed a bit dirty.


    So, after buying clothes for Cheng Xi, Yin Yin also bought clothes for herself and some necessary skin care products.


    As for the long, dry, forked hair, Yin Yin directly asked the haircutter to cut it for short shoulder-length hair, which was neat and tidy.


    Clothes and the like, she ditched the old-fashioned trousers and chose a long skirt.


    Yin Yin''s facial features are soft and beautiful, wearing a long skirt gives a quiet and gentle temperament, and her short hair adds a bit of playfulness.


    You must know that the original owner is only thirty-one years old now, which is the most beautiful age for a woman.


    In addition, Yin Yin also took Cheng Xi to take the subway.

 Chapter 144： Divorced mother of blind child (35)

    Chapter 144 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (35)


    Because he had just moved to the imperial capital, Cheng Xi was unfamiliar with this place, and he was not familiar with the school either. Yin Yin didn''t plan to let him live for the time being. She planned to pick him up every day from and to school.


    But Cheng Xi refused, saying he wanted to go to school by himself.


    Yutong Community is only five stops away from the special education school. There is a direct subway.


    If it was an ordinary person, Yin Yin would definitely not have any concerns, but Cheng Xi couldn''t see it, he went out alone, and the imperial capital was so big and unfamiliar, how could she be at ease.


    "Mom, take me on the subway a few more times. I''m familiar with it. I can do it." Cheng Xi''s eyes were blank, but his little face was full of anticipation and desire.


    He doesn''t want to always bother his mother, even if her mother doesn''t care, but if he can, he still tries his best to do what he can.


    The first thing to do is to go to school alone.


    Yin Yin thought about it, and finally agreed.


    First, she didn''t want to hurt Cheng Xi''s self-confidence. Second, even if Cheng Xi couldn''t see him, he was an independent individual, and he would have his own ideas. She didn''t want to impose her ideas on him. He wanted to work so hard, what Yin Yin had to do was to help him as much as he could.


    So, Yin Yin took Cheng Xi to take the subway.


    Familiar with the subway as a means of transportation, familiar with the entire subway ride process, and how to ask for help when you encounter some difficulties.


    Yin Yin told Cheng Xi everything he could think of and what he needed to pay attention to.


    Afraid that he would forget, Yin Yin repeated it several times.


    took him back and forth in the subway a few times, until the last time, Cheng Xi took the subway alone, and she only followed by her side, without disturbing or guiding.


    "Mom, I did it."


    Finally, at the end, Cheng Xi was able to take the subway to and from the community and school alone, and the little guy had an excited smile on his face.


    Yin Yin touched his little face and praised: "Well, my family Xixi is really good." In fact, Cheng Xi is really smart, if he can see it, he must be better than other children.


    However, Yin Yin believes that even if he cannot see, he will be better than other children. However, looking at Cheng Xi''s beautiful but dull eyes, Yin Yin still had some regrets.


    These eyes were supposed to be as bright as the stars and as clear as a mountain stream, but when they were born, they were covered with a layer of fog early, blocking the light inside, and lingering for a lifetime.


    "My Xixi is so good, my mother decided to reward Xixi with a gift."


    "Gift?" Cheng Xi tilted his little head in Yin Yin''s arms.


    "Well, in two days, it will be Xixi''s birthday. Mom will give Xixi a birthday present and buy a birthday cake for Xixi."


    What is a birthday cake, Cheng Xi knows, although he has never had a birthday, but Cheng Tao has, and I heard that birthday cakes can only be eaten on birthdays. Very sweet and delicious. He must have eaten it.


    On Cheng Tao''s birthday, Cheng Tao took the cake and asked him if he wanted to eat it.


    Cheng Xi shook his head, he knew Cheng Tao''s bad temper, how could he give him cakes.


    But Cheng Tao still threw the cake directly on his face, and the cake was thrown on his face and mouth. It was also at that time that he was greedy for the taste of the cake.


    Now, my mother said to give him a birthday.


    Does he want a birthday? want.


    He also wanted his own birthday cake.

 Chapter 145： Divorced mother of blind child (36)

    Chapter 145 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (36)


    Of course, what he is looking forward to more is the gift from his mother''s mouth.


    He raised his head, and even though he couldn''t see it, his face was still facing Yin Yin: "What gift does Mom want to give me."


    "This." Yin Yin lengthened her voice, and then said mysteriously, "Secret."


    Probably because he was looking forward to birthday cakes and gifts. For the next two days, Cheng Xi was in high spirits and couldn''t wait for his birthday to come.


    Soon, it''s my birthday.


    Yin Yin bought Cheng Xi a chocolate cake.


    Cheng Xi didn''t know what the cake looked like, and couldn''t touch it, Yin Yin could only describe it to him.


    "Mom, what is chocolate?" Cheng Xi had never eaten chocolate. When he was in his hometown, among the snacks he ate, there were only a few pieces of candy his mother gave him occasionally.


    Yin Yin lighted candles for the cake and said, "It''s a sweet, but with a hint of bitterness, you should like it."


    Cheng Xi tilted his head, sweet with bitterness, wouldn''t it taste strange?


    Nine small candles were lit on the candle, which represented that Cheng Xi was now nine years old. The candle light flickered, reflecting Cheng Xi''s young face. The candle light was bright, but Cheng Xi, who was sitting in front of the candle light, It was still pitch black.


    "Come on, Xixi, blow a candle and make a wish." Yin Yin said.


    According to her mother''s words, Cheng Xi puffed out her mouth and blew a big breath. At the same time, she said silently in her heart: If possible, I hope that I can never be separated from my mother. .


    Because her mother said she could not say her wish, otherwise it would not work, so Cheng Xi silently hid this wish in her heart.


    Yin Yin led him to cut the cake.


    When the first piece of chocolate cake was put into his mouth, Cheng Xi chewed it, and then his eyes widened.


    "How is it, is it delicious?" Yin Yin asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xi nodded vigorously: "Well, it''s delicious, I like it."


    Yin Yin rubbed his head and said, "Then eat more."


    It was probably the first time that he had eaten a snack that was better than sweet candy. Cheng Xi ate a lot of chocolate cakes, but Yin Yin stopped him because he was afraid that he would suffer from indigestion.


    "The rest, we''ll talk about it later."


    Although Cheng Xi was a little reluctant, he listened to his mother''s words and nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go, Mommy will take you to see your birthday present." Yin Yin took him to the subway.


    Cheng Xi is a little puzzled, is the birthday present outside?


    -


    After taking the subway for more than an hour, we finally arrived at our destination.


    Yin Yin took Cheng Xi''s hand and headed inside.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xi seemed to hear something, and his footsteps paused. He seemed to hear the dog''s voice.


    Thinking of dogs, Cheng Xi inevitably thought of pudding, and his mood fell unconsciously.


    "You guys are here, this is your son." A middle-aged man walked out with a warm smile on his face.


    "right."


    "Okay, come in."


    Cheng Xi gently pulled the corner of La Yinyin''s clothes: "Mom, where is this place?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Cheng Xi obediently didn''t ask again, but as he got closer, he really heard the dog''s barking.


    Not long after, Yin Yin and Cheng Xi stopped.


    "This is our last remaining guide dog, its name is Ice Cream."


    I saw a pure yellow puppy standing not far away. It was neither big nor small, and it looked very smart.

 Chapter 146： Divorced mother of blind child (37)

    Chapter 146 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (37)


    That''s right, Yin Yin brought Cheng Xilai to the guide dog training base. The birthday present she wanted to give Cheng Xi was a guide dog.


    It''s not so much a birthday present as it is to give Cheng Xi a loyal friend.


    The reason why he sent a guide dog to Cheng Xi is that the guide dog is very helpful to the blind, and secondly, it is because of the pudding.


    Pudding is also a puppy. It is very smart and Cheng Xi''s first friend, but he was poisoned by Cheng Tao. Cheng Xi has deep feelings for Pudding, otherwise, he would not be Cheng Xi seeking death. the last straw, nor go down the river with the dead pudding.


    Cheng Hee has a lot of feelings for pudding.


    Although Cheng Xi didn''t say much after Pudding''s death, he never forgot Pudding. Therefore, Yin Yin wants to raise another dog to accompany Cheng Xi, and a guide dog is the best choice.


    "Xixi, mom wants to buy you a guide dog for the blind, would you like to have it? It''s called ice cream."


    guide dog? Cheng Xi didn''t know what a guide dog was. He only knew that his mother was going to give him a dog, and the dog''s name was Ice Cream.


    Ice cream, I heard that pudding is a kind of ice cream.


    "Mom, can I touch it?" Cheng Xi whispered a request.


    Yin Yin looked at the trainer.


    The trainer nodded, gave a command to the puppy, and said, "Ice cream, come here."


    The pure yellow puppy wagged its little tail, and the trainer guided it to Cheng Xi.


    "Xixi, reach out and touch it." Yin Yin said gently.


    Cheng Xi tentatively stretched out those thin little hands, the ice cream probably liked Cheng Xi very much, he stepped up with his short legs, rubbed his small head against Cheng Xi''s palm, and let out a soft voice from his mouth. Wang Wang" sound.


    Cheng Xi stroked the ice cream''s tactile hair, and the ice cream sticked out his tongue and licked the palm of his hand. The two got along very well.


    Cheng Xi boldly stretched out his hand and hugged the ice cream in his arms.


    The ice cream was obedient, instead of struggling, he rubbed it affectionately, as if he was playing with Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi was amused by it, but when he smiled, his mood dropped. If he could cry, his tears would probably have already fallen.


    He rubbed his face against the ice cream, his mouth slightly deflated.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter?" Yin Yin asked, sensing that something was wrong with him.


    Cheng Xi blinked, her long eyelashes trembled, and her voice was soft with a hint of choking: "Mom, I miss pudding."


    He misses pudding. Before, pudding would rub his head against the palm of his hand like this, and would also lick him. When he stayed in his arms, he was very good and well behaved.


    However, such a good pudding died.


    "Mom, I don''t support it." Cheng Xi shook his head, finally hugged the ice cream and put it down.


    "Why?" Yin Yin could see that he likes ice cream very much.


    Cheng Xi pursed his lips and choked for a long while: "I''m afraid of raising it to death." Pudding should have lived well, but he died because he was raised by him. Pudding is dead, he can''t hurt ice cream anymore.


    Yin Yin immediately understood what Cheng Xi was thinking, and her eyes warmed. It was precisely knowing what Cheng Xi was worried about that made her feel more distressed.


    "Xixi, it''s not your fault that pudding died." But no matter what Yin Yin said, Cheng Xi blamed pudding''s death on himself.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, and finally told Cheng Xi that the pudding was poisoned by Cheng Tao.

 Chapter 147： Divorced mother of blind child (38)

    Chapter 147 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (38)


    "Pudding, was he poisoned to death?" Cheng Xi''s unfocused eyes widened slightly, unwilling to believe, "Why?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he understood and murmured: "I know, it''s because of me that Cheng Tao hates me, so he hates Pudding. If I hadn''t been with Pudding in the first place, Pudding wouldn''t have died, Mom, It was my fault that I killed Pudding."


    Cheng Xi''s throat choked, sobbing lowly, bending her thin back.


    He was right, he really killed Pudding.


    Yin Yin held up his face and said earnestly, "Xixi, listen to your mother."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s Cheng Tao''s fault. You can''t blame yourself for other people''s mistakes. Do you want to say that it''s your fault, not Cheng Tao''s, that pudding died. wrong?" This is an ideological error.


    Like some strong girls, they attack beautiful girls, don''t they blame the criminals, but blame the girls for being too beautiful to cause trouble?


    Just like some rich and noble families were robbed, do you want to say: blame them for being too rich, and they don¡¯t see those people robbing and stealing those poor people.


    This is simply a fallacy.


    Yin Yin gave him an example to straighten Cheng Xi''s thoughts.


    Actually, Cheng Xi thinks this way because of his nine-year upbringing environment.


    The people around him put their malice on him, and it can be summed up in one sentence: all the mistakes are Cheng Xi''s fault.


    Maybe at first, Cheng Xi will be confused, but over time, Cheng Xi''s thoughts will be assimilated, and he will feel that all the misfortunes around him are his fault.


    For example, about Yin Yin and Cheng Zhenping''s divorce, Cheng Tao kept saying: It''s all your fault, because of your fault, your parents quarreled and divorced, so you should take the initiative to die.


    It is precisely because he has been in this kind of growth environment that he develops this kind of thinking, so when Cheng Tao said those words, Cheng Xi would be so accusatory and will die resolutely.


    But this idea is wrong.


    Yin Yin crushed the truth a little and told Cheng Xi.


    "Is that so?" Cheng Xi was a little uncertain.


    "Of course, do you trust your mother, or do you trust Cheng Tao and the others?"


    "Trust Mom." Cheng Xi replied without hesitation.


    "Mom definitely won''t lie to Xixi. Then do you still want to go for ice cream?"


    "I..." Before Cheng Xi could answer, the ice cream beside him took the initiative to come forward, and rubbed Cheng Xi with his head intimately.


    Cheng Xi''s brows and eyes curved, he said, "Mom, I want to raise ice cream." He will try his best to treat ice cream well.


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin and the trainer went out first, leaving a space for Cheng Xi and the ice cream to spend half a day together.


    Yin Yin looked at Cheng Xi who was giggling happily with the ice cream, and her brows couldn''t help softening a bit.


    Children, shouldn¡¯t they live a carefree and innocent life like they are now?


    It is not easy to adopt a guide dog.


    It takes a long time to train a guide dog. Adopting a guide dog is not free. It costs hundreds of thousands. Just like ice cream, it costs 200,000. In addition, Cheng Xi has to spare time. It takes 1-3 months to train with ice cream.


    After going through the adoption procedures, Yin Yin and Cheng Xi brought ice cream to the house.


    Cheng Xi was in high spirits and talked to the ice cream all the way. Even if the ice cream could only respond to him by barking or licking him, he was still very happy.

 Chapter 148： Divorced mother of blind child (39)

    Chapter 148 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (39)


    Since the ice cream came to the house, Cheng Xi was obviously much more cheerful than at the beginning. He treated the ice cream as a friend, and probably poured his love for the pudding into the ice cream.


    Ice Cream and Cheng Xi get along very well in training and cooperation. I have to say that Ice Cream is worthy of being a guide dog for the blind, and has given Cheng Xi a lot of help in life.


    School of special education is also open, and the ice cream will accompany him.


    Yin Yin got feedback from the school teacher, Cheng Xi is very smart, and his learning ability is stronger than other children.


    When Cheng Xi studied hard and was studying, Yin Yin was also planning her future development.


    Although she still has hundreds of thousands of dollars, the money will run out one day, and she must find a way to make money.


    The original owner was in the second grade of primary school, and he was basically half illiterate, and he didn¡¯t know many words. It was obviously unrealistic to do some high-end work.


    After thinking about it, the only thing Yin Yin can do now is cooking.


    Ten years ago, she was sparred by Mrs. Cheng at Cheng''s house for ten years, and she practiced cooking skills for ten years. In addition, she had a talent for cooking, so Yin Yin was very good at cooking.


    Yin Yin decided to develop in the direction of cooking in the future.


    While Cheng Xi was going to school, she wandered around the neighborhood, and she really found a restaurant where she could use her cooking skills.


    -


    "Cousin, just go back with me. The chef has already left. Is it necessary to continue driving here? Now that you can''t make ends meet, do you want to keep losing money like this?"


    One man persuaded with all his heart. At this moment, another man''s voice sounded, soothing and gentle, but with an unspeakable determination.


    "If you lose, you will lose. This is a restaurant passed down by my grandfather. I will not let it go bankrupt."


    The man was still persuading him, but the man would not let go no matter what.


    "Hello, do you still hire chefs in your restaurant?" Suddenly, a Qing Lingling woman''s voice sounded, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    At this moment, the man turned around, and Yin Yin could see the appearance of the two.


    Among them, the younger ones are wearing a hooded sweater and a cute baby face, about twenty years old.


    The other was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, with wide shoulders and a narrow waist, about thirty years old, picturesque eyebrows, a cold temperament, and a pair of silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his tall nose, which added a bit of abstinence and indifference.


    While Yin Yin was looking at them, Xia Huaijing was also looking at the woman in front of her.


    A long dress, with a soft appearance and a gentle temperament.


    Xia Huai''s head: "Yes, our restaurant is recruiting chefs."


    "I want to apply for the chef of your restaurant." Yin Yin said directly.


    On the other side, Xia Huaijing looked up and down Yin Yin, with disbelief written all over her eyes: "Are you sure you can?" Having said that, Xia Huaijing felt a big cross in her heart when she saw Yin Yin was young now.


    My cousin''s restaurant recruits senior chefs. Generally, senior chefs are at least middle-aged. How can they look like the woman in front of me, she looks about thirty years old.


    Yin Yin was not angry with his questioning, and said with a smile: "Everything else is empty, the key depends on the food, whether it is good or not."


    Xia Huai was looking at the head, but he didn''t have too many doubts about Yin Yin. After all, according to my grandfather, when he was young, he was already very good at cooking. There are people outside the world, and there are people outside the world, and no one should be underestimated.

 Chapter 149： Divorced mother of blind child (40)

    Chapter 149 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (40)


    "Okay, then you can cook a few dishes. If I''m satisfied, I''ll hire you." Xia Huaijing said.


    "Yes." Yin Yin didn''t have the slightest fear. He had all the necessary ingredients in the kitchen. Yin Yin took the apron, put it on, and immediately started to work.


    Xia Huaijing sighed slightly when he saw that his cousin was paying close attention to Yin Yin''s cooking.


    My cousin is the most stubborn. He won''t inherit the billions of dollars of wealth, but he has to guard this restaurant in this small place.


    But although Xia Huaijing said his cousin was stupid, he still understood.


    My cousin''s father, that is, before his uncle was found, was a poor boy without father and mother. He grew up with his aunt as childhood sweethearts, especially when the uncle said that he liked the aunt and was willing to take care of her for the rest of his life. , my cousin''s grandfather and grandmother liked him even more, and they relied on the money earned by this small restaurant to support the uncle to go to college.


    And after graduating from college, the uncle married his aunt, and not long after, he gave birth to his cousin Xia Huaijing.


    Never thought that his grandfather came to the door, and the uncle knew that he was the son of the Xia family who lived outside the home. The Xia family was a wealthy family.


    So, the uncle''s family of three was taken back.


    As the saying goes, when a man has money, he becomes bad. The uncle who became the eldest young master of a wealthy family looked down on his aunt, and even disliked the son Xia Huaijing.


    Later, the uncle cheated, and the auntie was heartbroken and took her son back to her parents'' house. In those few years, the uncle was spending a lot of time outside, and the auntie couldn''t stand the blow and died in depression. Xia Huaijing resented her father and was unwilling to return to the Xia family.


    Therefore, Xia Huaijing was raised by his grandparents, and this small restaurant is a memory of Xia Huaijing growing up. Even if his grandfather and grandmother died, he still wanted to guard it here, to guard the only warmth he could grasp.


    Although the uncle spends flowers outside and has countless lovers, but for some reason, except for Xia Huaijing, there are no other children. After going to the hospital for examination, he found out that there is something wrong with him. It is very likely that Xia Huaijing will be the only son in this life.


    So, he began to pay attention and cared about Xia Huaijing, but Xia Huaijing, who had grown up, didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, just wanted to guard this small restaurant.


    The restaurant began to decline after the death of Xia Huaijing''s grandparents. The chefs recruited are either not good at learning, or they are unwilling to endure in this small restaurant, so the restaurant has reached the point where there is no chef and it is not enough to make ends meet. But my cousin was still reluctant to give up.


    What else could Xia Huaijing say, he just persuaded him according to what his grandfather said.


    was sighing, and suddenly he smelled a burst of fragrance, which came from the kitchen.


    No, is there really a chef who will deliver it to your door?


    Then he turned his head to look at the cousin next to him. He was always calm, but he was already excited.


    Yin Yin made three most common dishes: Kung Pao Chicken, Shredded Pork with Fish Fragrance, and Fried Mustard Vegetables.


    "You can eat it." The three dishes were freshly baked and placed on the table, with a rich color, which made people''s appetites open at a glance.


    Xia Huaijing''s eyes lit up and said, "Let me taste it."


    However, before he could eat, Xia Huaijing glanced at him lightly, and Xia Huaijing was as quiet as a chicken, not daring to move.


    Xia Huaijing took the chopsticks and tasted them one by one. Every time he took a bite, the eyes behind the lenses lit up a bit.


    "Cousin, don''t finish them all, aren''t they delicious? I want to try them."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket again~ I am preparing to write a story: the mother of left-behind children. [I don''t know if you like ancient stories or not, but I plan to write them later, but they are all modern ones. ] 10.6-10.9 6,000 or 8,000 updates every day, still updated at 0:00. The book is in the pk, the promotion will be added, and the 2000 will be updated if it is not promoted. Whether you can advance depends on the collections, recommended tickets, rewards and so on. So, come on, little cuties. Great efforts are being made to save the manuscript.

 Chapter 150： Divorced mother of blind child (41)

    Chapter 150 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (41)


    Xia Huaijing didn''t want to be scolded by Xia Huaijing, so he picked up his chopsticks and ate it. After taking a few bites, he immediately gave Yin Yin a thumbs up, and praised excitedly, "The food you cook is so delicious, I''m all for it. I want to swallow my tongue. Cousin, if you hire Miss Yin as the chef, I promise to come to you every day to eat."


    Xia Huaijing glanced at him lightly and didn''t say anything, but she already agreed with Yin Yin in her heart.


    "...My salary is 8,000 plus commission a month, and I have two days off every month. In addition..."


    Xia Huaijing was talking to Yin Yin about the chef''s salary. He had already decided to keep Yin Yin. He never thought that he was interrupted by Yin Yin before he finished speaking.


    "Boss Xia, let''s change the contract."


    Xia Huaijing: "Huh?"


    Yin Yin said: "Let''s sign a sharing contract."


    Yin Yin does not plan to take a fixed dead salary. Although there is a share, it is not enough for Yin Yin. Her current rent is so much a month.


    "Sharing contract?" Xia Huaijing raised her glasses with her slender fingers, "Tell me about it."


    Yin Yin doesn''t want a fixed salary, but wants a 30/70 share, she is three, the restaurant is seven, and she will put out 300,000 yuan into the restaurant, which is equivalent to investing in shares, and she will be the second owner of the restaurant.


    "I have the confidence to develop the restaurant and open a branch in the near future." Yin Yin also said some ideas about the restaurant.


    Xia Huaijing did not agree or reject immediately after hearing her words.


    To be honest, he was heartbroken.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the restaurant making more and less money. What he cares about is whether the restaurant can continue to open.


    He remembered that when he was a child, he once heard his grandmother say that she had a dream that he hoped to open more Tianyue restaurants.


    Tianyue is his mother''s name. Tianyue Restaurant embodies the love of his grandparents for his mother.


    Unfortunately, his mother died of depression early because of his wolf-hearted father, and his grandfather and grandmother with white hair and black hair also died early.


    Xia Huaijing hated his father and did not want to go back to the Xia family.


    "I promise you." In the end, Xia Huaijing agreed to the share-sharing contract that Yin Yin said.


    Yin Yin transferred the money, signed the contract, and stayed to discuss the planning of the restaurant together until it was almost time for Cheng Xi to leave school in the afternoon.


    "Sister Yin Yin, why did you go back so early?" After a day''s time, Xia Huaijing had already familiarly called Yin Yin Sister Yin Yin.


    "My son is about to leave school, I have to go back." Mentioning Cheng Xi, Yin Yin''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "What, Sister Yin Yin, are you married?" Xia Huaijing was a little surprised, but thinking about it, Yin Yin looked about thirty years old, and her marriage was normal.


    "It''s a divorce, my son is nine years old." Yin Yin didn''t hide it.


    Xia Huaijing also looked at Yin Yin, but she didn''t expect her son to be nine years old, but divorced, why? Almost instantly, Xia Huaijing thought of his wolf-hearted Zhongshan wolf father, and thought that Yin Yin might have encountered such a situation. When dealing with Yin Yin, his usual indifference and alienation faded a bit.


    "Okay, Miss Yin, you can go back first." Xia Huaijing said.


    "Um."


    Yin Yin went home without much delay.


    Not long after she got home, Cheng Xi came back with ice cream.

 Chapter 151： Divorced mother of blind child (42)

    Chapter 151 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (42)


    "Mom." When Cheng Xi came back, Yin Yin was in the kitchen giving him and ice cream, because the ice cream was regarded as a friend and the family conditions were good, so naturally the ice cream would not be eaten like pudding.


    As soon as Cheng Xi came back, he could smell the fragrance in the air.


    Yin Yin just finished cooking the last dish, took off his apron, and said softly, "I''m back, I''m going to wash my hands and eat."


    "it is good."


    By the time Cheng Xi came out of the bathroom, Yin Yin had already served him and the ice cream.


    "Hee-hee, mom told you that mom has found a job."


    "Really?" Cheng Xi opened his eyes slightly, and his cheeks were bulging while eating, looking very cute.


    After this period of recuperation and feeding, Cheng Xi has gained some flesh, and finally is no longer as skinny as before.


    "Well, my mother is going to be a chef in a restaurant." Yin Yin said that she was going to be a chef at Tianyue Restaurant, but she didn''t say anything about the share of the shares.


    "Mom, the dishes you cook are delicious." Cheng Xi praised that he had a deep understanding of Yin Yin''s dishes for so many years, but he didn''t eat much of his mother''s dishes before, but these days, he Eat a lot.


    He believed that if his mother was a chef, there would definitely be many people who would like to eat, and would like to eat again.


    "Mom, you will definitely become a chef that many people like." Cheng Xi said, a chef who cooks well, people like to eat, and naturally likes to cook.


    Yin Yin pinched her son''s little face: "Well, Xixi believes in her mother so much, she will work hard."


    "Mom come on."


    "We Xixi also have to work hard at school."


    "work hard together."


    Cheng Xi held a small fist and touched Yin Yin''s larger fist.


    Feeling the touch and warmth from his mother on the back of his hand, Cheng Xi''s heart suddenly opened up. He couldn''t see it, but he could feel that his mother should be smiling at this time.


    But what does mom look like?


    Cheng Xi was very puzzled.


    Why did he want to learn to draw? In addition to wanting to use a paintbrush to inform the colorful world, there is another reason. He wants to use a paintbrush to draw his mother''s appearance. He thinks that her mother must be very good-looking.


    After eating, Yin Yin turned on the TV for Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi was sitting on the sofa, with the ice cream squatting in front of him, the cartoon was playing on the TV, the ice cream watched, Cheng Xi listened, from time to time the ice cream would make a low noise, and Cheng Xi would softly agree, and there were also cartoons during the period. The cheerful voice of the characters.


    Yin Yin glanced at it, time seemed to freeze at this moment, becoming the most beautiful flower scroll.


    Cartoons are necessary for every child to grow up. When he was in Kengkou Village, even if Cheng Tao knew that Cheng Xi could not see it, he would drive Cheng Xi to the room when he was watching cartoons.


    Now, Yin Yin doesn''t want Cheng Xi''s childhood without the company of cartoons. Other children will have it, and Yin Yin will make it up for him little by little. Her hee-hee is no worse than anyone else.


    Even if he can''t see it, he can hear it. No, Cheng Xi listened to the voice in the cartoon, and the corner of his lips raised a shallow smile.


    For a moment, Yin Yin seemed to have a hallucination, and felt that Cheng Xi''s dull eyes were suddenly full of brilliance, but when he took a closer look, those eyes were still dull.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes cannot be treated with the current medical level. Yin Yin looks forward to seeing Cheng Xi''s eyes one day if it is possible in the future.

 Chapter 152： Divorced mother of blind child (43)

    Chapter 152 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (43)


    While Yin Yin and Cheng Xi were working hard for the future, Zhang Xin and Cheng Zhenping brought their two children back to Kengkou Village in order to get the certificate.


    Zhang Xin was born well and has a plump figure. Because of the money, all the clothes and bags she bought were of famous brands, and she could dress up and look gorgeous.


    The family of four came back in a car. There are few cars in the village, so when they heard the sound of cars, the villagers immediately came out to join in the fun. They also heard that the person who came was Cheng Zhenping''s wife who was raised outside, and everyone was even more interested. , They all wanted to see, where is this woman better than Yin Yin, so Cheng Zhenping didn''t hesitate to pay 1.2 million to divorce Yin Yin, it must be true love.


    If Cheng Zhenping knew what they were thinking, he would definitely snort.


    If he had known that he would need 1.2 million to divorce Yin Yin, he would have kept Zhang Xin outside for the rest of his life. Just for Zhang Xin''s marriage certificate, he lost 1.2 million, making Cheng Zhenping so angry that he didn''t have a good face recently. Zhang Xin looked.


    When Zhang Xin got out of the car, the whole person''s face was extremely ugly.


    The traffic in Kengkou Village is not well developed. Driving back all the way, it was terribly bumpy, and there was dust everywhere. For Zhang Xin, Kengkou Village was similar to the wilderness.


    Zhang Xin made up her mind, and when she got the certificate and saw Cheng Zhenping''s mother, she immediately took the child back to the city.


    And Zhang Xin''s two children are also very squeamish.


    After several hours of bumping, they came to Cheng Zhenping''s house, in front of the small western-style building.


    Zhang Xin took the child out of the car and was surrounded by the villagers. Looking at the villagers who were dressed in rustic clothes and had dark and yellow skin, Zhang Xin hurriedly took a few steps back with a look of disgust on his face.


    "Let''s go in, let''s go in quickly." Zhang Xin immediately greeted the child to go in.


    Her dislike, the villagers see her, her identity as a concubine, coupled with the current coquettish makeup, the villagers directly label her a "coquettish bitch".


    Mrs. Cheng, who had been waiting for her good grandson to return, was waiting at the door for a long time.


    She saw the six-year-old boy beside Zhang Xin at a glance.


    "Good grandson." Old lady Cheng smiled with an old face like a chrysanthemum, and she was about to rush over to hug her good grandson. For old lady Cheng, Zhang Xin, the new daughter-in-law, is not important, nor is her granddaughter important. What is important is her good grandson.


    "Ah, go away." When Mrs. Cheng rushed over, the little boy was taken aback and hid behind Zhang Xin. Next, no matter how Cheng Zhenping coaxed, the little boy rejected and disliked Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng was a little sad, but it was her grandson after all. She didn''t say anything, and she was even more reluctant to beat and scold them, but gave them a lot of food and play.


    Zhang Xin was relieved to see that the child was not close to Mrs. Cheng. To be honest, she didn''t like Mrs. Cheng.


    However, after just one day, a quarrel broke out in the Cheng family.


    The first thing is that Cheng Tao and Zhang Xin''s son Cheng Chen fought because of the TV.


    Cheng Tao wants to watch one cartoon, Cheng Chen wants to watch another cartoon, but there is only one TV, and the two cartoons are in the same time period.


    Cheng Tao has been spoiled by Mrs. Cheng since childhood, and has been bullying Cheng Xi all the time. He is surly and lawless, otherwise he would not have poisoned the pudding.


    Cheng Chen grew up coddled by Zhang Xin and Cheng Zhenping, and his character is also coddled.

 Chapter 153： Divorced mother of blind child (44)

    Chapter 153 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (44)


    No, as soon as two people meet, neither of them wants to suffer, so they fight for each other, and they fight for each other.


    Cheng Tao was nine years old, and he grew up fighting since childhood. Cheng Chen was six years old, and naturally he couldn''t beat Cheng Tao. No, Zhang Xin heard his son''s cry, and when he came out, he saw that his son was pressed and beaten by Cheng Tao. , suddenly exploded.


    For the son of Cheng Chen, Zhang Xin is a baby. He usually scolds a few words at most. He is reluctant to beat him. He didn''t expect to be beaten by Cheng Tao now.


    This time, Zhang Xin couldn''t accept it, and immediately slapped Cheng Tao.


    Cheng Tao was not afraid of Zhang Xin, and immediately fought with her.


    At the end of the trouble, Cheng Zhenmin''s family also came back. They naturally stood on the side of his son Cheng Tao, and Cheng Zhenping naturally stood on the side of Zhang Xin and his son Cheng Chen. As for Mrs. Cheng, she didn''t know, both sides belonged to her. My dear grandson, no one is convinced and no one wants to apologize anyway. The Cheng family was noisy, and the atmosphere after that was very dull.


    The second thing is to eat.


    When Yin Yin was at home, Yin Yin cooked all the meals for Cheng''s family. Mrs. Cheng wanted to send Zhang Xin to cook because she had the heart to set her mother-in-law''s rules in front of this new daughter-in-law.


    How could Zhang Xin agree? When he was in the city, Cheng Zhenping always hired a nanny for her.


    She directly replied: "I''m Cheng Zhenping''s wife, not your nanny, why should I do it. Besides, I won''t do it either."


    "You are your daughter-in-law, and I am your mother-in-law. If I ask you to do it, you have to do it. If you don''t do it, don''t eat it later."


    Zhang Xinkui was so happy when she was willing to eat here.


    She immediately sat on the sofa and said, "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it to you. I will take the child back to the city to eat."


    Mrs. Cheng deliberately didn''t want to feed Zhang Xin, so she knew how to respect her mother-in-law, but she was reluctant to let his good grandson go hungry.


    So, in the end, Mrs. Cheng cooks by herself.


    When the meal was finished, Cheng Tao continued to use his domineering temperament and put all the meat and food he wanted into his bowl. When eating, he acted rudely and his mouth was full of oil.


    Zhang Xin''s two children also like to eat meat, but they didn''t eat it, and they were about to cry.


    No, there was another quarrel at the dinner table.


    Of course these are not the biggest contradictions.


    On the same day, after Zhang Xin and Cheng Zhenping got their certificates and returned, Mrs. Cheng said that since Zhang Xin was married, she would live in her hometown with her child, and she could take care of the child as a mother.


    As soon as these words came out, not only Zhang Xin objected, but Cheng Chen''s two children also objected.


    How could Zhang Xin not know what Mrs. Cheng''s idea was and let her stay, didn''t she just want to use her as her mother-in-law and come to spar with her?


    She is a beautiful woman who likes to live in the city and live a leisurely life. How could she come to such a rural place to serve an old woman, then why would she marry Cheng Zhenping?


    Besides, she and her children stayed in the country, and Cheng Zhenping was in the city. Who knows if Cheng Zhenping would be hooked by other goblins in the future. Zhang Xin is well aware of the inferiority of men. She can hook Cheng Zhenping, and other women can hook her, so she doesn''t want to be a fool like Cheng Zhenping''s ex-wife.


    Therefore, Zhang Xin is determined not to stay.


    As for the two children, firstly, the educational resources in the city are relatively good, and secondly, the two children dislike Kengkou Village.

 Chapter 154： Divorced mother of blind child (45)

    Chapter 154 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (45)


    They despised everything in Kengkou Village, this rural place, Mrs. Cheng, Cheng Tao and others.


    Mrs. Cheng thought again, since you don''t want to come, then I''ll go to the city.


    Zhang Xin naturally would not agree.


    She lives happily now, why should she get a mother-in-law to intervene, especially since this mother-in-law is still a difficult one, she can''t do that kind of thing to serve others.


    So, the quarrel between the two sides broke out again.


    Cheng Zhenping was caught in the middle, not knowing what to do.


    Of course, he still prefers Zhang Xin''s side. Cheng Zhenping doesn''t have much affection for Mrs. Cheng.


    The quarrel of the Cheng family attracted all the villagers of Kengkou Village.


    In the end, Cheng Zhenping, under Zhang Xin''s control, took advantage of Mrs. Cheng''s inattentiveness and drove away from Kengkou Village with Zhang Xin and the three of them overnight.


    In the darkness, Cheng Tao watched Cheng Zhenping''s car slowly leave Kengkou Village. He hid in a corner, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    He grabbed the comatose and gagged kitten next to him, and the sharp knife became more and more penetrating in the moonlight.


    In the darkness, a shrill cat meowing could be vaguely heard.


    -


    Time flies fast.


    Cheng Xi was fed by Yin Yin, and his malnourished body was getting better and better, and he had grown flesh.


    Now Cheng Xi''s facial features are still immature, but they have grown a lot. His eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Yin Yin, and his appearance is clear. In addition, his character is soft, his voice is gentle and gentle, his temper is good, and his temperament is gentle. At school, most of his classmates and teachers like him very much.


    In the community where they live, the neighbors also like Cheng Xi very much, because they know that he is blind and will always take care of him.


    Since he came to the imperial capital, Cheng Xi, who lived with his mother, felt the most kindness.


    His cooperation with the ice cream is getting better and better, and now he can go to a lot of places with one person and one dog.


    At the same time, Yin Yin, who worked in Tianyue Restaurant, also led the restaurant to become prosperous.


    Superb cooking skills, delicious food, novel dishes, and better marketing methods have brought Tianyue Restaurant, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, back to life.


    Every day, Yin Yin is very busy in Tianyue Restaurant.


    Of course, even if he is busy, Yin Yin will always take a part of the time, one is to accompany Cheng Xi, and the other is to exercise and cultivate himself.


    When Cheng Xi lived more and more freely with ice cream, Yin Yin signed up for the course after getting on the track in Tianyue Restaurant, learning Chinese, English, and painting.


    Chinese and English are essential in life, and learning to draw is because Cheng Xi also learns to draw. She wants to know more about Cheng Xi through drawing.


    Cheng Xi started learning to draw after learning Braille for a year and a half.


    Time flies, it has been two years since they moved to the imperial capital, and Cheng Xi has been studying painting for half a year.


    In the evening, after dinner, Cheng Xi came to Yin Yin and made a request in a low voice.


    "Mom, me, can I touch your face?" He was a little embarrassed, there was a thin layer of blush on Bai Nen''s little face, he clenched his fist again, cheered himself up, and said with anticipation, " I want to know what my mother looks like."


    "Yes." Of course Yin Yin would not refuse and readily agreed.


    She pulled and sat down on the sofa, while the ice cream squatted down and watched from the side, her eyes sparkling.


    Cheng Xi''s fingers curled up, her heart was beating faster, and she was a little nervous.

 Chapter 155： Divorced mother of blind child (46)

    Chapter 155 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (46)


    Yin Yin took his hand and dragged it on her face.


    Probably because of nervousness, Cheng Xi''s hand was slightly warm.


    Cheng Xi put his fingertips on Yin Yin''s smooth forehead first, and touched it, as if he was drawing the edges and corners in his heart.


    followed by eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, cheeks, ears¡­


    Cheng Xi touched it very carefully. He touched it several times, trying to restore the mother''s appearance with his fingertips.


    When he put his hand down, he said slightly excitedly: "Mom, we look alike, don''t we?"


    Cheng Xi touched his face, he felt that his face was very similar to his mother.


    Yin Yin said: "Of course, we are mother and son, we must look alike."


    She didn''t ask why Cheng Xi suddenly wanted to touch her face, the little guy seemed to be a little mysterious recently.


    Yin Yin didn''t reveal it either, maybe soon, the little guy will give him a little surprise.


    It turns out that Cheng Xi did surprise Yin Yin.


    A week after touching his face, it was Yin Yin''s birthday.


    After sending birthday wishes to Cheng Xi, Cheng Xi brought something up.


    "Mom, this is a painting I drew, and it''s also a birthday present I want to give you." The little guy was a little shy and a little nervous.


    "Really, Xixi has prepared a birthday present for her mother? Hurry up and bring it to my mother." Yin Yin realized at this moment that the little guy''s latest mystery was preparing her birthday present.


    When she saw the painting, Yin Yin also understood why Cheng Xi touched her face a week ago. It turned out to be painting her.


    It was an oil painting of a woman''s portrait, with heavy colors.


    Probably because I have not learned to paint for a long time, or because I am blind and have difficulty learning to paint, and maybe I cannot see Yin Yin''s specific appearance, so I can only imagine by touching her face. To be honest, this painting is not well drawn. nice.


    It can only be seen that it is a woman, the eyebrows and eyes are a little bit similar to Yin Yin, and some of the colors are wrong.


    But it can be seen that Cheng Xi painted very seriously. He devoted a lot of energy to it. Heard this painting, he painted it for a whole week.


    Cheng Xi tugged at the corner of his clothes with his little hands, feeling a little nervous. He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "Mom, will it be ugly? If it''s too ugly, then don''t."


    Cheng Xi couldn''t see what the painting looked like, and he didn''t show it to others, so he didn''t know how his own painting was.


    To tell the truth, he is really difficult to paint, and it takes a long time just to identify the paint each time.


    He once thought that when he learned how to draw, he would draw a picture for his mother, but he was a little scared. He knew that her mother must have been born beautiful, but he was afraid that he would draw her mother ugly.


    I haven''t heard Yin Yin''s voice for a long time, Cheng Xi became more and more uneasy, and the eyelashes drooped on the originally dull eyes.


    On the other side, Yin Yin covered her mouth, her eyes were red and her throat was choked up.


    She knew that this painting by Cheng Xi might not look good to ordinary people, but for Cheng Xi, it was the best work he could come up with in the six months of learning to paint, and it was also the most attentive. of a painting.


    She can imagine how difficult it is to paint such a picture.


    Yin Yin suppressed herself and didn''t let her cry come out. She got up, hugged Cheng Xi who was a little down and at a loss, and said, "Xixi, you draw very well, really well, my mother likes it very much. This is the best gift my mom has received in years."


    "Really?" Cheng Xi''s eyes widened slightly.

 Chapter 156： Divorced mother of blind child (47)

    Chapter 156 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (47)


    "Of course, how could Mom lie to Xixi." Yin Yin rubbed his little head, in exchange for the little guy rubbed the palm of her hand, and then smiled silly.


    Ice cream also seemed to be affected by their atmosphere, and the bark kept calling.


    For Yin Yin, it doesn''t matter whether the painting is good or not, what matters is Xixi''s heart, which is a child''s purest love for his mother.


    -


    Three years have passed, and now Cheng Xi is fourteen years old. He has a position in Yin Yin''s place. The boy''s height is more than 1.7 meters, and he is still clean and gentle.


    I have to say that Cheng Xi is indeed talented in painting. Not long ago, he won the gold medal in the National Youth Blind Painting Competition.


    Tianyue Restaurant, where Yin Yin is located, has opened several branches, but Yin Yin still stays at the head office.


    Tianyue Restaurant is booming, with high monthly income, and Yin Yin shares a lot of dividends. As early as two years ago, she bought the apartment she lives in now.


    At the end of another month, Yin Yin was using a computer to calculate this month''s finances. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the ground through the window, and everything seemed more and more soft and warm.


    "Have a glass of water, don''t work too hard." Xia Huaijing brought in a cup of warm water and put it on her desk.


    "Thank you." Yin Yin looked up at him and apologized, then threw herself back into the calculation.


    Xia Huaijing looked at the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him, a trace of loneliness flashed across his eyes, and he withdrew.


    Compared to Yin Yin who just came to the imperial capital five years ago, she has changed a lot now, and it can even be described as getting younger and younger.


    Five years ago, she looked like she was in her thirties, but now five years later, she looks like she is in her twenties.


    Because of her maintenance and elegant dress, the whole person looks more and more gentle as water.


    But those who know her know that her gentleness hides shrewdness and intelligence.


    "Oh, today is another day when I can''t hold a beautiful woman back." Xia Huaijing just came out of the office, and her cousin Xia Huaijing looked at her lonely appearance, shook her head and teased.


    Xia Huaijing glanced at him coolly, and the latter fell silent for a moment.


    But Xia Huaijing really felt pity for his cousin. For the past 30 years, Xia Huaijing had always refused love because of his parents'' relationship, especially after Father Xia was going to marry him and shamelessly drug him, Xia Huaijing hated Father Xia even more, and kept a distance from women.


    That time, if it wasn''t for his cousin Xia Huaijing, Xia Huaijing would really have been succeeded by the woman who married him.


    After that, Xia Huaijing had a big fight with Father Xia and cut off the father-son relationship with him directly.


    Xia Huaijing thought that his cousin would be single for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that he would fall in love with Yin Yin, even though she had a blind child in her teens.


    Xia Huaijing doesn''t care, he has the ability to take care of Yin Yin and Cheng Xi.


    When he found out what he wanted, Xia Huaijing confessed to Yin Yin, but was rejected.


    Yin Yin said that she did not plan to remarry, she just wanted to accompany Cheng Xi for the rest of her life.


    Xia Huaijing confessed several times to no avail, so he stopped chasing him and chose to accompany him silently.


    In fact, Xia Huaijing really hopes that Yin Yin and her cousin will be together. In terms of relationship, her cousin has suffered a lot, but it is clear that in Yin Yin''s heart, no one can surpass her son, even if her The son did not object to her remarriage.


    "Uncle Xia?" Xia Huaijing''s eyes fell on Yin Yin in front of the desk, and suddenly heard a boy''s voice.

 Chapter 157： Divorced mother of blind child (48)

    Chapter 157 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (48)


    turned his head and saw a young man in white clothes and black pants came in the restaurant with a big dog on a leash.


    The boy is tall and thin, with a warm temperament, and his soft hair hangs down obediently. The boy was born beautiful, but unfortunately his big eyes were dim.


    When Xia Huaijing saw the young man, his always cold eyebrows instantly softened.


    He walked over and walked in with the boy: "Did you come to pick up your mother today?"


    "Well, school ends earlier today." Cheng Xi replied obediently.


    Cheng Xi really likes this Uncle Xia. He is gentle and caring. Many times, he feels like a father to Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi vaguely knew that Uncle Xia liked her mother, but her mother didn''t seem to agree.


    Cheng Xi sometimes thinks, is it because he dragged down his mother?


    "Hee Hee and Ice Cream are here." Ice Cream took Cheng Xi to the desk and woke up Yin Yin, who was immersed in finances.


    Yin Yin saw one person and one dog, her already gentle eyebrows and eyes softened even more.


    "Mom, ice cream and I will pick you up home."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin saved the document and quickly became a computer, which only took one minute.


    Xia Huaijing felt more and more that he couldn''t even match Cheng Xi''s 1%.


    "Let''s go." After Yin Yin took Cheng Xi out, she said goodbye to Xia Huaijing.


    "Goodbye Uncle Xia." Cheng Xi said goodbye to Xia Huaijing and Xia Huaijing, and the ice cream barked twice.


    Xia Huaijing looked at the back of the mother and son leaving, and resisted the urge to go forward with them.


    -


    In the evening, when it was time to get off work, it was the most lively. After getting off the subway, the two walked back with a dog.


    It wasn''t until we entered the community that the surroundings became quiet.


    "Xixi, what''s on your mind?" Yin Yin turned his head and asked Cheng Xi. Today''s Cheng Xi is no longer the cowardly child he used to be. He is lively and cheerful. When he is with Yin Yin, there will always be endless topics to talk about. And today, strangely, the road is silent.


    "Is there something in the school?" Yin Yin continued to ask.


    Cheng Xi shook his head, his eyelashes drooped, and finally asked his doubts: "Mom, Uncle Xia likes you, why don''t you marry Uncle Xia?"


    Yin Yin was a little surprised, and then said: "Why does my mother want to marry Uncle Xia, it is enough for my mother to have Xixi."


    Cheng Xi lowered his head even lower, he stopped suddenly, raised his head and said, "Mom, is it because of me? Because of me, you didn''t marry Uncle Xia."


    Cheng Xi didn''t doubt his mother''s love for him, but he felt that his mother loved him too much, that his mother had his own life, and he should not selfishly tie his mother''s life to him. He didn''t want to be a drag on his mother''s happiness.


    Cheng Xi doesn''t mind that his mother and Uncle Xia are together, even if they have their own children in the future, it doesn''t matter, as long as they give him a little bit of love in the future, a little bit of love is enough.


    Yin Yin and Cheng Xi have been together for so many years, how can she not know what the child is thinking, she patted the boy''s head and said, "what are you talking about. I don''t deny that your Uncle Xia is indeed a very good person, but mother There really is no plan to marry him.


    As soon as I came, I didn''t plan to get married at all, I just wanted to live with my family Xixi. After you get married and have children, Xixi, I will bring you children. Mom will not marry anyone else, let alone have new children with others. . "


    In the next story, the mother of the left-behind children is a pair of siblings. The elder sister''s name is Chen Li (nickname: Lizhi), 12 years old, and the younger brother''s name is Chen Cheng (nickname: Orange), 8 years old. Cheng Xi''s story should be finished in about 7 chapters. Ask for a recommendation ticket~

 Chapter 158： Divorced mother of blind child (49)

    Chapter 158 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (49)


    Yin Yin paused, and said earnestly, word by word, "Xixi, in this world, in my mother''s heart, no one can compare to you, and no one can take your place.


    Secondly, my mother just treats your Uncle Xia as a work partner and has no other ideas, so there is no way for me and him to get married. So you don''t think about it. "


    Yin Yin is the bedside mother-in-law. She came to the world mainly for the sake of her children. If she came here, she was already married and her husband was a good person, or had some minor problems, but she could be corrected. Yin Yin would not mind living with him. After all, children also need parental love.


    But if her husband is a scumbag, Yin Yin will definitely divorce him, just like Cheng Zhenping.


    But after the divorce, Yin Yin will not get married. She is an immortal. Even if she descends to the mortal world and inherits some of the feelings of mortals, it will be difficult for her to have feelings for mortals. What''s more, she only has other people in her eyes, and she doesn''t pay attention to others. .


    She knew that Xia Huaijing was a good one. If she married him, Xia Huaijing would definitely be a good husband and a good father.


    But she couldn''t give Xia Huaijing affection, it was unfair to him, it was better not to accept it from the beginning.


    Although it sounds a bit cold, she is a ruthless and lustless fairy. Moreover, she is a bedside mother-in-law. Her patience, tenderness and love are given to children.


    Cheng Xi fell silent after listening to her mother''s words.


    He knew that his mother would not lie to him, and his heart was a little sour. He was really lucky and lucky that his mother could be his mother.


    But for Uncle Xia, Cheng Xi could only sigh slightly. Originally, he wanted to assist Uncle Xia and his mother, but now it seems that he has no choice. Once mother makes a decision, it will not change easily.


    "Yin Yin, are you Yin Yin? Xixi, is that you?" At this moment, a male voice suddenly sounded.


    Yin Yin turned her head to look and saw a familiar person.


    When she saw the person coming, Yin Yin''s brows instantly wrinkled, and a look of disgust flashed across her eyes.


    "Yin Yin, Xixi, it''s really you." Cheng Zhenping didn''t expect to meet his ex-wife and son here, and compared with five years ago, their mother and son have changed drastically.


    Yin Yin glanced at him coldly, and left with Cheng Xi without saying a word.


    "Yin Yin, Xixi, don''t go." Cheng Zhenping chased after them and followed them. At this moment, the ice cream suddenly ran to Cheng Zhenping and barked at him.


    After five years of raising, Ice Cream is no longer the puppy he used to be. He has grown up and barked at Cheng Zhenping, which really scared the latter.


    Cheng Zhenping was so frightened that he could only leave. He just looked at the direction Yin Yin and Cheng Xi were leaving, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    -


    "Mom, is that person?" Cheng Xi asked in a low voice after returning home.


    "Well, I don''t know why he is here, but you don''t need to worry about it. If you meet him in the future, you won''t know him." Yin Yin urged.


    "Well." Cheng Xi replied obediently.


    ''s face was calm, but Cheng Xi''s heart was inevitably chaotic.


    In five years, five years of beautiful life, he almost forgot the nine years he spent in Kengkou Village.


    He thought he would never meet people from Kengkou Village again in his life, but he did, and he still met his so-called "father".


    Cheng Xi was a little afraid, he was afraid that the appearance of that person would disturb their peaceful life.

 Chapter 159： Divorced mother of blind child (50)

    Chapter 159 Divorced Mother of Blind Children (50)


    He really doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like that dad very much.


    And Yin Yin''s mood is not very high. For five years, she put all her time and energy on Cheng Xi, and did not pay attention to the lives of Cheng Zhenping and others. I didn''t expect Cheng Zhenping to come to the imperial capital, and they were unlucky with him. met up.


    Yin Yin does not allow Cheng Zhenping to appear again, destroying her peaceful life with Cheng Xi.


    For Cheng Xi, the painful nine years of being surrounded by malice are over, and Yin Yin will not let him go back to that life again.


    Yin Yin immediately called and asked someone to investigate Cheng Zhenping.


    -


    After Yin Yin and Cheng Xi left, Cheng Zhenping walked in the other direction of Yutong Community and walked into an apartment.


    "You''re back." Pushing the door open, a woman was entangled.


    The woman was wearing a silk nightdress with suspenders, which was so short that it covered her hips. It''s just that the woman has an ordinary appearance, a flat body, and more importantly, she looks almost fifty years old.


    A trace of disgust flashed across Cheng Zhenping''s eyes, but he held the middle-aged woman in his arms, and the disgust turned to tenderness: "Dear is waiting for me?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman kissed Cheng Zhenping, tore off his clothes, and eagerly pulled him to the bedroom.


    "Dear, let''s eat first, I''ll cook for you?"


    "What to eat, I want to eat you first." The middle-aged woman smiled ambiguous.


    Cheng Zhenping made a few excuses, and finally, when the middle-aged woman was about to get angry, he walked into the bedroom with her. In the midst of the storm, Cheng Zhenping thought of Yin Yin he had just met in the community.


    To be honest, at first, he didn¡¯t dare to recognize it.


    Five years ago, Yin Yin and Cheng Xi left Kengkou Village. No one knew where they were going. Even during the New Year, they never came back.


    Cheng Zhenping didn''t care about his ex-wife and blind son for a long time.


    In addition, other things happened later, Cheng Zhenping didn''t even think about these two people, but he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    And, unexpectedly, they were doing well.


    Unlike before, he was thin and small. Although Cheng Xi, who was like him, was still invisible, he had grown up and seemed to be living a very good life.


    And Yin Yin is different from the yellow-faced woman before. Today, she has fair skin and a slender figure. She looks younger than before. Cheng Zhenping feels that Yin Yin today is more mature than when she first married him. charm.


    Over the years, what have they experienced and why such changes have occurred.


    He wondered, no matter what, he was itching and had some thoughts about the current Yin Yin.


    "What are you thinking?" He was suddenly beaten while in a trance.


    Cheng Zhenping glanced at the middle-aged woman with loose skin and an ordinary appearance, and smiled gently: "It''s nothing, let''s continue."


    Cheng Zhenping planned to inquire about Yin Yin and Cheng Xi later.


    -


    On the other side, after investigation, Yin Yin has got the news of Cheng Zhenping.


    Looking at the news, Yin Yin snorted lightly.


    It turned out that three years ago, Cheng Zhenping cheated again, and Zhang Xin found out that Zhang Xin fought with him. Later, Zhang Xin also met true love, left two children, and took most of Cheng Zhenping''s money away.


    Cheng Zhenping couldn''t find Zhang Xin after searching for a long time.


    Cheng Zhenping, who was swept away with money, was so angry that he even disliked the two children. He ignored their cries and sent them back to his hometown for Mrs. Cheng to take.


    Later, Cheng Zhenping¡¯s supermarket became more and more difficult to operate, and he offended people, so he was forced to close.

 Chapter 160： Divorced mother of blind child (51)

    Chapter 160 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (51)


    The supermarket was closed, and Cheng Zhenping, who was swept away by the money, was not reconciled. He heard that it was easy to make a lot of money by doing business in the imperial capital, so he took all the money to the imperial capital.


    But Cheng Zhenping didn''t know the imperial capital at all, and he didn''t have the brains to do business. Soon, his money was squandered.


    When he was desperate, he hooked up with a rich woman with some money.


    Although Cheng Zhenping is in his thirties, he has to say that he is quite good-looking. He looks gentle, and looks like a dog. The rich woman is a senior executive of a company. She is ten years younger than Cheng Zhenping.


    The rich woman bought a house in Yutong Community, lived with Cheng Zhenping, spent money to support him, and supported him to start a business. It can be said that Cheng Zhenping is a soft-boiler now, or a middle-aged rich woman in her fifties.


    After reading Cheng Zhenping''s news, Yin Yin felt more and more that Cheng Zhenping could not be allowed to contact Cheng Xi.


    -


    Cheng Zhenping has been obsessed with Yin Yin and Cheng Xi ever since he met Yin Yin and Cheng Xi in Yutong Community. He even got people to follow him secretly while inquiring about the news.


    When he knew what kind of life Yin Yin and Cheng Xi had been living in these years, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Yin actually bought a house in Yutong Community. Not only that, but she also invested in a restaurant, which is now making a lot of money.


    And Cheng Xi went to the special education college five years ago to study, and also learned to draw. He is talented in drawing. Over the years, he has participated in some high-end competitions and won awards.


    The mother and son were completely different from the way he imagined, they could only leave their hometown and look down.


    Cheng Zhenping made a decision when he was dragged to the bedroom by the middle-aged woman again.


    He wants to remarry Yin Yin, as long as he remarrys, Yin Yin''s current property is equivalent to his, and Yin Yin is much younger and more beautiful than the woman below.


    Cheng Zhenping was almost drained by this woman, he had no feelings for her at all, if it wasn''t for her wealth, he would have left long ago.


    Now, he has a better choice.


    However, Cheng Zhenping also knew that according to Yin Yin''s attitude before, he couldn''t start with Yin Yin, but he could start with Cheng Xi.


    After all, no matter how reluctant he is to admit it, he is Cheng Xi''s father, and he believes that Cheng Xi still yearns for fatherly love.


    As long as Cheng Xi can help him with Yin Yin''s ideological work, it should not be difficult for Yin Yin to accept him again.


    -


    On this day, Cheng Xi had just finished class when he heard from the teacher that there was someone outside who claimed to be his father who wanted to see him.


    "Cheng Xi, is that your father?" the gentle teacher asked. In the past five years, she has never seen Cheng Xi have a father, and all who come are his mother.


    Cheng Xi was stunned, and said lightly, "No."


    "The teacher told him to leave."


    "Wait." Cheng Xi stopped the teacher, "I want to see him."


    Since that day, Cheng Xi''s heart has been unstable since he met Cheng Zhenping in Yutong Community.


    Even in the past five years, even if he could not see it, even if he had never communicated with Cheng Zhenping, but at that moment, he could hear his voice.


    "Hee Hee." In the office, Cheng Zhenping stood up as soon as he saw the young man walking in, with a look of joy on his face, and he was even more relieved when he didn''t see the dog.


    Cheng Xiqing''s face was light, and he said, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Hee Hee, I''m Dad. Did you forget?."

 Chapter 161： Divorced mother of blind child (52)

    Chapter 161 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (52)


    "Have you and your mother been doing well all these years? Dad has been missing you all these years and has been looking for it, but you haven''t left a single contact information, and I haven''t been able to find it." Cheng Zhenping''s voice sounded lonely and Sad, as if he had been deeply abandoned.


    Cheng Xi snorted lightly, Cheng Zhenping said, it was true and false, even if he couldn''t see it, he could tell the difference.


    Cheng Xi did not respond to his words, and continued to ask: "Do you have anything else to say, if not, you can leave, and you don''t have to come in the future."


    Cheng Zhenping became anxious as soon as he heard this.


    "Hee-hee, don''t you believe Dad? Dad knows that Dad did something wrong in the past, and I''m sorry for your mother, but Dad has known that he was wrong all these years. I know that I owe you and your mother a lot, especially you.


    Xixi, Dad is sorry for you, go back to Dad, Dad will compensate you, and no one will say that you are a child without a father in the future. "


    Cheng Zhenping''s last sentence directly hit Cheng Xi''s heart, asking which child would like to be called a child without a father.


    If it were five years ago, Cheng Xi might have hoped under Cheng Zhenping''s "repentance", but over the past five years, he has been with Yin Yin day and night, and many of Cheng Xi''s thoughts have been influenced by Yin Yin.


    Today''s Cheng Xi is still kind and beautiful in his heart, but he is neither stupid nor stupid.


    Invisible to his eyes, his heart is like a mirror, and he can more clearly discern the heart.


    Just thinking of those nine years, he still had a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Cheng Xi asked: "You regret it? What if you regret it? Can the mistakes you have made be considered non-existent? Can the harm caused to others be smoothed out?"


    Cheng Xi wanted to question, questioning his indifference to his mother and him in those nine years, questioning him cheating and marrying others, leaving him and Yin Yin to be scolded and bullied by others. I want to ask him why he still has the face to act in front of him now.


    Cheng Xi''s chest heaved violently, and his mood fluctuated greatly, but gradually, he calmed down again.


    As he said, the damage has already been done, and the past has passed, so what''s the use of questioning.


    He said lightly: "Let''s go, don''t say these hypocritical words that you don''t believe yourself. I don''t need a father, it''s enough for me to have a mother, please don''t disturb our lives."


    The heart that was once broken has gradually healed with the company of his mother. Why did he open up that ugly scar with his own hands for the so-called fatherly love?


    After Cheng Xi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Cheng Zhenping could not let Cheng Xi leave, he walked over quickly and held Cheng Xi''s hand, but Cheng Xi was struggling.


    Cheng Xi couldn''t compare to Cheng Zhenping who could see. During the pushing and shoving, he was mixed up and almost fell.


    "Hee Hee." A warm and magnetic voice sounded, Cheng Xi heard footsteps coming, and the next second, he was about to fall and was pulled up.


    "Hee-hee, you''re fine." The visitor asked with concern.


    "Uncle Xia." Cheng Xi heard Xia Huaijing''s voice.


    Cheng Zhenping looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him, frowned, and asked in a bad tone, "Who are you?"


    Xia Huaijing hadn''t spoken yet, but Yin Yin from outside the door had already walked in. Seeing Cheng Zhenping, the fire in her heart burst out. She said coldly, "Cheng Zhenping, what are you doing here with Xixi?"


    Cheng Zhenping saw Yin Yin''s appearance and wanted to approach but didn''t dare. He said, "Yin Yin, let''s be together again, Xixi needs a home and a father."

 Chapter 162： Divorced mother of blind child (53)

    Chapter 162 The Divorced Mother of the Blind Child (53)


    Yin Yin looked coldly at Cheng Zhenping''s affectionate and unrepentant look, and almost felt sick, she scoffed, "Xixi needs a home and a father? I think you need money, right?"


    Cheng Zhenping''s face was distorted for a moment, and he quickly calmed down. Tears welled up in his eyes again, and weepingly said: "Yin Yin, do you have to think of me this way? I really just want to make up for my past mistakes. "


    "No need. You don''t need to put on such an affectionate look, Xixi and I will never need you. Xixi, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin took Cheng Xi away, and Cheng Zhenping was about to catch up when Xia Huaijing turned his head and gave him a cool look.


    He made a fist. He will not give up easily.


    "Do you need me to help you?" Xia Huaijing asked after leaving school.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "No need, I can do it myself."


    Xia Huaijing was a little depressed, Yin Yin always did this, so independent that no one even had a chance to help her.


    About Yin Yin''s ex-husband, perhaps it shouldn''t be said to be an ex-husband, after all, they belong to an invalid marriage. As for Cheng Zhenping, Xia Huaijing had heard Yin Yin and Cheng Xi mention it once or twice before, until it was not a good husband or a good father, but now it seems that it really is.


    He thinks he is affectionate and regretful, but in fact there are hypocrisy and calculation in his eyes.


    Cheng Zhenping came to see Cheng Xi today, and it really violated Yin Yin''s bottom line. Cheng Zhenping must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Next, Cheng Zhenping reluctantly came to find Yin Yin and Cheng Xi. Finally, Yin Yin found a rich middle-aged woman who lived with Cheng Zhenping. Chatted with her about Cheng Zhenping, and gave her the recording.


    In the recording, it is Cheng Zhenping''s assurance of "love" for Yin Yin and Cheng Xi, as well as his use and dislike of the middle-aged rich woman.


    The face of the rich middle-aged woman is ugly, and her long and sharp nails almost sink into the palm of her hand.


    "I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I won''t let him disturb your life in the future."


    Later, Cheng Zhenping never came to them again.


    Later, Yin Yin learned that after that conversation, the rich middle-aged woman moved, but she did not separate from Cheng Zhenping, she still liked Cheng Zhenping''s face very much.


    But she used some means to break Cheng Zhenping''s legs. In the future, Cheng Zhenping could only lie at home. The rich middle-aged woman took care of him. When she needed him, she prescribed medicine.


    Cheng Zhenping resentment, wanted to escape, but was powerless.


    The rich middle-aged woman also restricted her contact with everyone in the outside world, and Cheng Zhenping could not even call the police.


    Until the end, Cheng Zhenping, who was hollowed out by the middle-aged rich woman, died earlier than the middle-aged rich woman who was a dozen years older than him.


    It was also in the year when Cheng Zhenping was imprisoned by a middle-aged rich woman, Mrs. Cheng could no longer contact Cheng Zhenping. She just thought that Cheng Zhenping had a good life outside, and she didn''t want her as a mother.


    For this reason, she also resented Cheng Zhenping''s son and daughter.


    The granddaughter was scolded by her to work, and she did not read to her. When she was eighteen years old, she was married to an old and violent widower at an early age.


    As for Cheng Zhenping''s son Cheng Chen, when he was young, he and Cheng Tao didn''t deal with each other very much. Maybe they got along better when they came to their hometown.


    Cheng Tao is a psychopath, likes to abuse small animals, and even Cheng Chen is infected.


    Later, after Cheng Tao and Cheng Chen abused cats, they were discovered and exposed on the Internet.

 Chapter 163： Cheng Xis Autobiography 1

    Article 163 Hee''s Autobiography 1


    Later, under the investigation of the police, they abused no less than a hundred small animals. When the incident came to light, people in Hangkou Village were horrified.


    Because of this, Cheng Tao and Cheng Chen were arrested, but because there was no law related to small acts of torture, they were released soon.


    But because their affairs have been exposed, Kengkou Village can no longer accommodate them, and in the end the two can only leave Kengkou Village.


    Later, the two of them gradually turned into murderers from the torture of small animals, and finally went to prison.


    And Mrs. Cheng, after Cheng Zhenping lost contact, lived with her youngest son Cheng Zhenmin. She also tried to spar with her younger daughter-in-law, but the latter was a tough one.


    In the second half of her life, Mrs. Cheng was scolded by her young daughter-in-law. She complained to her youngest son, but Cheng Zhenmin stood by her daughter-in-law.


    In the end, Mrs. Cheng was 65 years old. One night, when she was going to wash the dishes after eating, she slipped on the soles of her feet and fell down. She kowtowed her head and never woke up again.


    -


    Yin Yin and Xia Huaijing''s Tianyue restaurant is getting bigger and bigger. From time to time, she will take Cheng Xi back to Kengkou Village to visit Yin''s mother''s family.


    As for the other people in Kengkou Village, Yin Yin paid no attention to them. There, the original owner and Cheng Xi had suffered indelible damage for nine years, and they were only brought malice, and Yin Yin would never retaliate with virtue.


    Cheng Xi is indeed talented in painting. He broke the limitation of the blind in painting in one fell swoop. I don¡¯t know how he won a lot of awards, and he also held his own art exhibition. Among them, his mother painted the most.


    Not only that, but he also gained his own love, a beautiful young female painter. They have common ideals and pursuits.


    The two devoted their passion and ideals to painting, and neither had children.


    Yin Yin didn''t feel the rapid aging of her body until she was almost ninety years old, and she was about to die in this world.


    She never agreed to Xia Huaijing''s confession. Later, Xia Huaijing didn''t force it either. Instead, she bought a villa next door to Yinyin Community. The two became neighbors. He was married all his life. status.


    Until the night when Yin Yin was about to die, her medical skills were developed, and she had just been treated and regained her light. The already old Cheng Xi rushed to her bed...


    ¡ªthis world ends


    Cheng Xi''s self-report:


    My name is Chengxi, and my mother likes to call me Xixi, Xitongxi, which symbolizes light and warmth. My mother said that she couldn''t give me a pair of eyes that saw light and color, but she hoped to give me at least a warm and beautiful name.


    There are three most precious things in my life: my mother, painting and dogs.


    Can dancers who have lost their legs still dance? Can a deaf musician still compose? Can a blind painter who has lost light and color still paint?


    Liao Zhi, who lost both legs, said she could, Beethoven said he could, and I can proudly say, I can.


    In the beginning, when I first learned to draw, besides my interest in drawing, it was mostly because of my mother.


    I can''t see my mom, so I''m going to draw my mom.


    I worked very hard to learn to draw. After learning to draw for half a year, on my mother''s birthday, I gave my mother a portrait.


    At that time, my mother praised me and said that the painting was very good. It was not until later that I regained the light and my mother passed away. When I was sorting out my mother''s relics, I realized how ugly the painting was, but my mother kept it very well. Not even a bit of dust, as if it was carefully wiped every day.

 Chapter 164： Cheng Xis Autobiography 2

    Article 164 Hee''s Readme 2


    Later, I gradually fell in love with painting.


    The soul has omnipotence and creativity, and the painter''s brush also has infinite possibilities.


    The world is colorful, I can''t see it, but under my brush, I present the most dazzling picture to everyone.


    Painting has allowed me to see the colors of this world, and it is also because of painting that I met my wife, who I know and agree with.


    I have two dogs in my life, one is pudding and the other is ice cream.


    Ice cream has accompanied me for many years, from his childhood, to his growth, to his prime, but to his old age and death. It is my most loyal companion and friend.


    I can''t understand why Cheng Tao and the others are killing small animals. Shouldn''t they be the most loyal partners of mankind?


    I will never forget the day when the ice cream passed away. The snow fell suddenly and heavily that day. On the way home, even with the ice cream, I still bumped a few times.


    On that day, I could feel the weakness of the ice cream, his back was already bent, and he was panting when he walked.


    It didn''t fall into my arms until the moment I got home, rubbed it, and then never breathed.


    On that day, I held the ice cream for a long time. I hoped that the ice cream was just tired and fell asleep. I didn''t know until my mother came back that it was dead.


    And Pudding is my only friend in Kengkou Village. I have known it from us, but it died only a few months ago, but I will never forget it for the rest of my life, and I will never forget the one who would dipped into the muddy water regardless of his small body. , the pudding who found the crutches for me, will never forget the pudding who bared his teeth at others to frighten them when they bullied me.


    -


    For my mother, I have never resented her, I have always been afraid of being a drag and burden of being a mother.


    During those nine years in Hangkou Village, under such a malicious environment, my soul was numb and cowardly.


    Actually, that night when I dipped into the icy river, it was not only because of Cheng Tao''s stubbornness, not only because I was afraid of being a burden to my mother, but also because of my own cowardice.


    Although it has only been nine years, I am really tired and tired of living.


    I might as well just sleep in the river like that.


    But at that moment, my mother pulled me, and he saved not only my life, but also my soul.


    Mom makes my numb soul come alive little by little.


    Later, my mother and father divorced and took me away from Kengkou Village. Only then did I realize that the outside world can also have warmth and kindness.


    The luckiest thing in my life is to be a mother''s child. Mom, you once said that you feel guilty about me because you gave me a pair of black eyes that can''t see the light, but I don''t blame you, because mom, you are my eyes.


    What I regret the most is that I didn''t see the light earlier. If I could, I could see my mother earlier, and I wouldn''t see the light on the day when you passed away, mother.


    It was only after I saw the light that I realized that my mother was really as beautiful and gentle as I had imagined. Still the most beautiful mother in my heart.


    Mom, I love you.


    The night gave me black eyes, but I used them to find light, and mom, you are my light.


    If possible, I hope that in the next life, I can still be your child, and I can hear you call me again: Xixi.

 Chapter 165： Mothers of left-behind children (1)

    Chapter 165 Mothers of Left-behind Children (1)


    I like Chinese New Year. During Chinese New Year, my parents can come back. I hate Chinese New Year. After Chinese New Year, they leave. ¡ªChen Li/Chen Cheng


    On the third day of the first lunar month, during the New Year, it is probably the happiest time for children in the mountain villages, because there are new clothes for the New Year, toys for the New Year, and because of the New Year...the parents who have been away all the time come back.


    Hongqiao Village, Jiang''an County, City B, is a place with traffic congestion, underdeveloped economy, and backward education. Young and middle-aged people choose to go out to work and do business. Basically, in Hongqiao Village, there are basically old people and children.


    There is only one primary school in Hongqiao Village. The basic design is very poor. The school is dilapidated. There are basically no teachers who are willing to teach here. The few teachers are local, and one person may need to take care of several classes.


    If you need to go to middle school, you have to go to the county.


    There is a family in Hongqiao Village. There is a grandfather in the family. The grandfather has two grandsons and granddaughters.


    The granddaughter is Chen Li, nicknamed Lizhi, 12 years old this year, and is in the fifth grade at Hongqiao Primary School. The grandson is Chen Cheng, nicknamed Chengzi, 8 years old this year, and is in the second grade at Hongqiao Primary School.


    Because of poor family background, Chen Li and Chen Cheng''s parents went out to work in H province not long after Chen Cheng was born.


    Although Chen Li and Chen Cheng were both brought up by their grandfathers, their personalities are very different.


    Chen Li is handsome, docile and good-natured, but Chen Cheng is a stubborn little bully who likes to fight with people whenever he disagrees, because he often runs out and his skin gets tanned.


    Although the two brothers have different personalities, unexpectedly, the relationship between the two is very good, and they are good to their grandfather. Even Chen Cheng, who is only eight years old, will help grandpa with housework every day when he comes home from school.


    And when his sister was bullied, he could also clench his fists and fight people.


    This year, the parents of Chen Li and Chen Cheng, Chen Li and Yin Yin, also went back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year.


    Chen Li and Yin Yin brought gifts and new clothes to an old man and two children in the family.


    Chen Cheng fell in love with the blue four-wheel drive car. After lunch, he ran the four-wheel drive in his arms and ran out the door.


    Chen Cheng is a merciless little bully, with a somewhat withdrawn personality. His dark eyes, when he stares at people, he is like a vicious wolf cub. In addition, his grades are not good, and he has never had any friends. .


    The teachers also didn¡¯t understand that Chen Cheng and Chen Li were both born to the same parents, and both were brought up by their grandfather.


    went out, Chen Cheng took the four-wheel drive, and played in the open space.


    At that time, the four-wheel drive vehicles were already rotten in the city, but they were still rare in the mountain villages. Their cool appearance and sound immediately attracted the attention of the children around them.


    Especially little boys, always have a soft spot for toy cars.


    "Chen Cheng, can I play with you?" Finally, a child about the same age as Chen Cheng couldn''t help asking, his eyes full of envy.


    "Yeah, can Chen Cheng play with me too, I have a wooden warehouse here that I can lend to you."


    "I have a bear, let''s play."


    The children gathered around, chattering and wanting to play the beautiful 4WD with Chen Cheng.


    Chen Cheng took the four-wheel drive, moved away, and snorted: "This is my car, I won''t let you play with it, and I don''t want your toys."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~

 Chapter 166： Mothers of left-behind children (2)

    Chapter 166 Mothers of Left-behind Children (2)


    These people used to bully him, and Chen Cheng wanted to touch their toys, but they refused and scolded him. How could Chen Cheng lend them his 4WD to play with?


    After being rejected by Chen Cheng, some children ran home crying, asking their parents to buy them too, some children glared at Chen Cheng, turned their heads and left, and some children were still standing there, but whispering. , I could vaguely hear that he was scolding Chen Cheng.


    Chen Cheng heard it but didn''t care. Today he came out with the car on purpose. He wanted to let them know that he also has parents. This is a toy that his parents bought him, and he wants to play with them.


    At this moment, another child came over. The little boy also had dark skin, but compared to Chen Cheng, he was obviously much stronger.


    Zhang Jinhu saw the four-wheel drive in Chen Cheng''s hand at a glance.


    He knew that it was called a four-wheel drive. Before, he followed his parents to the city. When he passed by the toy store, he fell in love with it at first sight, but no matter how much he rolled around, his parents never bought it for him.


    Now, seeing that Chen Cheng, whom he had always looked down on the most, actually had a 4WD, his anger suddenly burst out.


    rolled his eyes, Zhang Jinhu stepped forward and quickly picked up the moving four-wheel drive.


    The car was taken away, Chen Cheng raised his eyes and saw that it was Zhang Jinhu, his immature face immediately pulled down.


    "Zhang Jinhu, what are you doing? Return my car." Chen Cheng said with a cold face.


    Zhang Jinhu raised his chin: "This is my car, you stole it from me, and now I want to take it back."


    "You are talking nonsense." Chen Cheng roared, "My parents bought this for me."


    Zhang Jinhu showed a disdainful expression: "Your parents? Do you have parents? You and your sister are just children who no one wants. They don''t want you anymore, how can they buy you toys."


    When Zhang Jinhu said these words, his mouth was very slippery, as if he had said it countless times before.


    In fact, Zhang Jinhu did say it many times.


    The Zhang family where Zhang Jinhu is located is in the wrong place in Hongqiao, and is considered a relatively well-off family. His parents also go out to work. Zhang Jinhu was brought up by his grandparents, but Zhang Jinhu''s parents often come back during the New Year and festivals, and they will bring them with them. Zhang Jinhu went to the city to play.


    The parents of most of the children in Hongqiao Village basically came back after the New Year.


    Therefore, in Zhang Jinhu''s eyes, these people are children who were rejected by their parents.


    Zhang''s family is strong and domineering, and people are strong. Among the children, Zhang Jinhu can be regarded as a little bully. The biggest reason is because he fought. Even if his parents are not there, his strong father is like a hob. Milk would stand by him indiscriminately and call the shots for him.


    And what Zhang Jinhu disliked the most was Chen Cheng, who was one grade lower than him. Although he was younger, Chen Cheng fought better than him.


    The other children were all afraid of him, but Chen Cheng was not afraid, and there were no less fights between the two.


    "Also, here, me!" Chen Cheng clenched his fists and said word by word, his dark eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    Zhang Jinhu held the car proudly: "This is mine."


    Chen Cheng got angry, clenched his fists, rushed over at once, and Zhang Jinhu also fought with him.


    Although Chen Cheng is a year younger than Zhang Jinhu, he is very willing to fight when he fights, and he does not care whether he will be injured or not, like a wolf cub.

 Chapter 167： Mothers of left-behind children (3)

    Chapter 167 Mothers of Left-behind Children (3)


    He seemed to be baring his teeth, trying to bite off a piece of Zhang Jinhu''s flesh.


    This was the first time Zhang Jinhu saw Chen Cheng''s vicious appearance, he was startled all of a sudden, he hurriedly shouted: "Master, milk, someone beat me."


    Zhang Jinhu''s grandfather happened to be not far away, and when he heard the call of the baby''s good grandson, he ran over immediately, and the old but still strong man at the head was Zhang Jinhu''s grandfather.


    He walked over quickly and pulled Chen Cheng''s small body away vigorously, and Zhang Jinhu''s grandmother also followed, seeing the scratches on Zhang Jinhu''s face, and immediately exploded.


    She raised her palm-sized hand, and slapped Chen Cheng directly. The slap was not merciful. When the fan passed, she had a mean expression on her face.


    Chen Cheng was grabbed by Zhang Jinhu''s grandfather, and he had no way of guarding against it, the slap fell directly on his face, the child''s face was tender, and his face suddenly swelled up.


    Grandpa Zhang Jinhu threw Chen Cheng to the ground again and snorted, "You little beast with a mother and no mother, you dare to be my good grandson, I think you are tired of living."


    Chen Cheng, who was thrown to the ground, was covered in dust. He didn''t care that his body was covered in dust, so he got up, and with a tall, swollen face, clenched his fists and shouted, "Give me back my car."


    For a moment, Grandpa Zhang Jinhu was stunned by the momentum, but he quickly regained his composure. He didn''t need to look, he knew who the car belonged to, so what? , it''s his.


    "What''s yours? I bought it for my Golden Tiger, you little beast, how dare you come and rob it."


    "That''s right, my Jinhu was still playing with this car this morning." Zhang Jinhu''s grandmother also agreed.


    Zhang Jinhu was proud of his car.


    Chen Cheng clenched his fists and wanted to rush up again to grab the car back.


    Zhang Jinhu smiled grimly: "This is my car. If you dare to rob my car, I will block your sister in the future."


    "That''s right, Jin Hu, if he dares to beat you, you will go to his sister to judge." Zhang Jinhu''s grandmother agreed.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Cheng, who was about to rush up, immediately stopped, his dark eyes staring at them like a wolf cub.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "My parents bought this for me. I''ll go find my parents now, and we''ll see."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Cheng glanced at the four-wheel-drive car still in Zhang Jinhu''s hand again, and ran towards home.


    Chen Cheng is going to go back and complain to his parents. He wants to tell his parents that Zhang Jinhu and his grandparents are bullying him.


    The eight-year-old child clenched his fists tightly and ran to the house quickly. As long as his parents were there, they would definitely help him get the car back. Zhang Jinhu had to apologize to him.


    Not long after Chen Cheng left, a few old people came over, heard about it, and saw the car in Zhang Jinhu''s hand. As soon as they heard it, they knew what was going on.


    "That little car is from Orange. A few days ago, I saw Chen Li take the car to Orange with my own eyes."


    "Yes, I saw it too, I won''t admit it. Old man Zhang, you have never bought a toy car at all, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "Old man Zhang, hurry up and ask your grandson to return the car to others. Be kind."


    Grandpa Zhang Jinhu was blushing when he was told, he wanted to refute it loudly, but the few people in front of him were older than him.

 Chapter 168： Mothers of left-behind children (4)

    Chapter 168 Mothers of Left-behind Children (4)


    At this moment, a little girl passed by not far away.


    The old man who spoke first shouted, "Lichi, come here."


    "Grandpa Li." Chen Li hurried over when he heard the shout.


    The clothes and pants on the inside of the little girl are obviously old, but the red cotton-padded coat outside is new. She tied her double ponytail, and when she came over, the ponytail swayed gently.


    The little girl has delicate features, especially beautiful eyes, watery, but the skin is rough.


    Chen Li politely greeted the grandfathers around him, and then asked, "Grandpa Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Lichi, this is your brother''s car, you can take it back to your brother. Old man Zhang, don''t bring the car over." Grandpa Li said with a face.


    Grandpa Zhang Jinhu looked at Zhang Jinhu, who put the car in his arms and said coquettishly, "Grandpa." Obviously, Zhang Jinhu didn''t want to hand it over.


    Grandpa Zhang Jinhu''s face was ugly. At this time, he didn''t care about his grandson. He grabbed the car from Zhang Jinhu''s arms, threw it in the direction of Chen Li, and said, "Who knows if he robbed or stole it from other places."


    Zhang Jinhu, whose car was robbed, was about to cry when his grandfather slapped him on the head: "Don''t cry, go home."


    Grandpa Zhang Jinhu lost a lot, and the car that was good originally ran out on one wheel.


    Chen Li recognized that this was the car that his parents bought for his younger brother, and hurriedly picked it up, his eyes filled with distress.


    I don''t know if the wheel can be put back. You know, my brother treasures this car very much, and he should put it on the head of the bed when he sleeps at night.


    After saying goodbye to Grandpa Li and others, Chen Li walked in the direction of home.


    -


    Chen Cheng ran in the direction of home with a puff of anger, and soon ran to the door of the house.


    The entire Hongqiao Village is a row of connected soil embryo houses. The Chen family is also one of the foundations of this soil embryo building. In front of the soil embryo building, there is a thick bamboo pole dedicated to drying clothes.


    Before Chen Cheng entered the house, he saw his grandfather hanging the quilt on the bamboo pole.


    Seeing the familiar quilt, Chen Cheng''s heart skipped a beat, he seemed to be thinking of something, and he ran into the house before even grandpa could call.


    walked around the two rooms, and ran back and forth for a few laps, but did not see those two familiar and unfamiliar figures.


    He completely forgot about the toy car, ran to Grandpa Chen and asked eagerly, "Grandpa, what about those two?"


    "What are those two people, those are your father and mother." Grandpa Chen glared at him when he heard his name, but when he saw Chen Cheng''s swollen cheeks, he didn''t even bother to bask in the quilt.


    "Oh, orange, what happened to your face?" Grandpa Chen looked at the bright red slap print on his grandson''s cheek, and his heart ached, "Who hit you."


    Chen Cheng subconsciously touched his face, it hurt a little, he didn''t answer, he asked persistently, "Grandpa, where are those two, are they going to visit relatives, or, or..." Still left.


    Chen Cheng was reluctant to take that possibility out.


    Grandpa Chen glanced at his grandson and sighed: "The project your dad took over a year ago had some problems and needs to go back, and your mother also needs to go back to stock up. I was in a hurry and left in the car half an hour ago."


    gone, gone...


    The last two words, , lingered back and forth in Chen Cheng''s ears, his head drooped, and the original fresh spirit was suddenly gone.


    When raised his head again, the little wolf cub''s eyes were red.


    "Orange, your face..." Before Grandpa Chen finished speaking, Chen Cheng ran into the house, closed the door, and crouched on the ground.

 Chapter 169： Mothers of left-behind children (5)

    Chapter 169 Mothers of Left-behind Children (5)


    Eight-year-old Chen Cheng, with a small body curled up in the corner, his hands on his knees, his head buried in his knees, his small shoulders trembling, and sobs can be heard in the quiet room.


    Grandpa Chen was worried about his little grandson, and hung the quilt on the bamboo pole with difficulty, thinking about drying the quilt, he went to see the little grandson.


    Chen Li came from a distance, and when he saw that his grandfather was drying the quilt, he probably thought of something, and the light in his eyes dimmed a bit.


    She restrained the emotion in her eyes, ran over, moved the stool, cushioned it up and hung up the quilt with her grandfather.


    After hesitating for a while until the quilt was hung up, Chen Li said in a low voice, "Grandpa, have Mom and Dad returned to the city?"


    Grandpa Chen looked at his little granddaughter and sighed: "Lichi, your parents are also trying to give you a better life..."


    He wanted to say something else, but Chen Li didn''t want to listen anymore.


    What grandpa wants to say, she knows, and has heard it countless times since she was a child.


    Mom and Dad are also reluctant to bear you, but they have to work hard outside, and they have to go outside to earn money to support you, in order to give you a better life, so don¡¯t blame your parents.


    Chen Li knew that she didn''t blame her parents, she just couldn''t bear it.


    She was annoyed why she had to leave just now, and she didn''t even see her parents for the last time before they went to the city.


    Back on New Year''s Eve, today is the third day of the first lunar month, two or three days.


    See you again, probably next year for Chinese New Year, there are more than 360 days left.


    "By the way, Grandpa, is the orange back?" Chen Li''s eyes were red, and he didn''t dare to think about it any longer.


    "He was in the room, by the way, did Chengzi be beaten? There was a slap print on his face, and his face was so swollen that he didn''t say anything. Go and see what happened. , tell grandpa, who is the one who bullied my grandson, grandpa is trying his best not to, so he has to fight for him." Grandpa Chen was angry, he was reluctant to beat and scold his grandson on weekdays, how could others bully him Woolen cloth.


    "Then grandpa, I''ll go see oranges." Chen Li carried the four-wheel drive in his arms and arrived in front of Chen Cheng''s room.


    Chen''s house has two rooms. On weekdays, one room is for Chen Li, and one for Chen Cheng and Grandpa Chen. If parents come back, one room for mother and Chen Li, one for Grandpa Chen, one for Father Chen, and one for Chen Cheng.


    "Orange?" Chen Li shouted softly outside the house, but the people inside didn''t answer.


    After shouting a few more times without getting a response, Chen Li said, "I''m in."


    After she said that, she pushed open the wooden door. None of the Chen family had the habit of locking the door inside the house, so Chen Li pushed it in and saw the little figure curled up in the corner choking at a glance.


    Chen Li''s heart twitched, she walked over and squatted in front of him, her lips moved, she wanted to speak to comfort him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing the cry of her younger brother, in fact, she wanted to cry too, and when she came back, she was very sad to learn that her parents were gone.


    After a long while, she said, "Orange, don''t cry."


    Chen Cheng was still crying.


    Chen Li suddenly remembered the four-wheel drive car in his arms, and said, "Look, sister helped you get the car back, don''t you like this car very much?"


    After the words were finished, Chen Cheng, who was buried in his knees, raised his head.


    The little guy had tears all over his face, his eyes were flushed, and his eyes were filled with tears. He had always looked like a little wolf cub, but at this time he looked like a fragile little rabbit, so pitiful.

 Chapter 170： Mothers of left-behind children (6)

    Chapter 170 Mothers of Left-behind Children (6)


    The face on one side was red and swollen, and the bright red slap print was clearly visible.


    His body was as if rolled in a circle in the dust, and his whole body was dirty.


    "Chengzi, your face..." Chen Li wanted to ask, but she felt that it was not the right time. She picked up the four-wheel drive car, put it in Chen Cheng''s hand, and said, "Look, elder sister will help you get the car back."


    Chen Cheng held the car in his hand and remembered what he had said before.


    Why did he run home? He said he would go home to find his parents, complain to them, and let them decide for him.


    But now.


    When they left, whoever he turned to complain and who to call the shots.


    He thought, those who heard him say this will definitely laugh at him. Did he really tell Zhang Jinhu that he was a child that his parents didn''t want, so his parents wouldn''t care about him?


    The toy car in Chen Cheng''s hand was tightly squeezed, and the red in his eyes got a little deeper.


    Since I don''t want him anymore, why give him the car?


    Chen Cheng''s heart suddenly rose with anger, he raised his hand, and then fell heavily. Chen Li didn''t have time to stop it, and the car fell to the ground and was torn apart.


    "Orange, how can you..." Chen Li was startled, and then felt uncomfortable.


    Since my parents gave the car to Chengzi during the Chinese New Year, she knew how much my brother loves it. She always puts it next to her pillow when she sleeps at night. She eats, takes a shower, and does other things.


    But now he smashed the car with his own hands.


    Looking at the torn apart car through the mist, Chen Cheng whimpered, clenching his hands and clenching his teeth tightly, he didn''t start, and didn''t allow himself to see the car.


    Chen Li sighed and went out.


    came back with a few things in his hand.


    A basin filled with water, a small towel, a bottle of ointment, and a bottle of glue.


    The water is cold, Chen Li wet it with a small towel in the cold water, and then wring it out.


    "Come on, my sister will reduce the swelling on your face."


    Chen Cheng just sat on the ground and didn''t move, didn''t speak, didn''t resist, and let the towel in Chen Li''s hand apply to his face.


    A cold towel was applied to the red and swollen face, and Chen Cheng gritted his teeth.


    Chen Li soaked it again and again, wrung out the towel and gave Chen Cheng a cold compress.


    In fact, if there are ice cubes, it would be better to use ice cubes to cool down the swelling, but there is no refrigerator at home.


    When the redness and swelling on Chen Cheng''s face subsided, Chen Li called again and plucked some of the ointment and smeared it on his face.


    The ointment is dark green, and when you apply it on your face, the originally handsome little guy immediately looks ugly.


    The reason why Chen Li knew these little ways to deal with trauma was because Chen Cheng often fought when he was a child.


    Chen Cheng didn''t dare to let grandpa know, and didn''t want grandpa to worry. Chen Li didn''t tell grandpa, he found a way to cure his brother''s injury.


    After applying the medicine, Chen Li brought the car that was broken in half again, took the glue, and was about to start sticking.


    Never thought about it, Chen Cheng grabbed the glue and threw it aside, saying, "Don''t stick it."


    "Orange..." Chen Li went to pick up the glue again, but no matter what Chen Li said, Chen Cheng stubbornly refused to stick the car up.


    At this time, the grandfather outside seemed to be calling her for something, so Chen Li could only give up and go out with the water in the basin.


    In the house, silence fell.


    Chen Cheng stopped crying, he was still curled up, his chin resting on his knees, his eyes were always on the torn car.

 Chapter 171： Mothers of left-behind children (7)

    Chapter 171 Mothers of Left-behind Children (7)


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally moved his body, picked up the glue, and sat in front of the broken car.


    Little hands carefully glued the car together.


    When it was sticking, his tears fell uncontrollably again, drop by drop on the car, and his small shoulders kept shaking.


    Sometimes there are too many tears, causing blurred vision. He stretched out his hand, wiped it with the back of his hand, and started sticking to the car again, but it didn''t take long for the tears to fall again.


    I don''t know how long it took, the car was finally glued by him, but the car that had been broken in half still had cracks after all.


    Chen Cheng tried it, but the car could no longer run.


    Chen Cheng was stunned for a while, then he hugged the car in his arms, sobbing and crying like an abandoned cub.


    -


    On the other side, Grandpa Chen had already learned that the face of the little grandson was beaten by Zhang Jinhu''s grandma, so he went directly to the door to reason.


    But Zhang Jinhu''s family are all domineering and strong, and on Grandpa Chen''s side, there is only him and Chen Li, who is only twelve years old.


    Zhang Jinhu''s grandparents were very ruthless, and even wanted to beat Grandpa Chen, but in the end, Chen Li invited the elders of the village, which forced the Zhang family''s arrogance a little lower.


    But the Chen family never apologized.


    Helpless, in the end Chen Li could only persuade his grandfather to leave.


    On the way back, someone suddenly stopped Chen Li.


    "Lizhi girl, your teacher Sun said he was looking for you about winter vacation homework and asked you to come to his house."


    Chen Li was a little surprised why Teacher Sun was looking for her during the Chinese New Year, but he didn''t think too much about it, after all, Chen Li was the monitor of the fifth grade class. And Teacher Sun, their math teacher, came to the countryside from another province half a year ago.


    "Okay, lychee you go, grandpa goes back by himself." Grandpa Chen said.


    "Okay. Grandpa, be careful when you walk. Also, when you go back, see how the oranges are doing." Chen Li was still worried about his brother, and he didn''t know if he was still crying.


    She knew that although the younger brother didn''t seem to like his parents very much, and he didn''t even call them, but in his heart, he liked them the most, otherwise he wouldn''t be so sad.


    Mom and Dad went to work for eight years, and left almost as soon as my younger brother was born.


    Over the past eight years, the number of times my brother has seen his parents can be counted on the fingers of both hands.


    For Chen Cheng, his parents may be the most familiar strangers.


    But he is also a child. He is eager to get close to his parents, but he is afraid to get close, so he can only try carefully.


    It is like a frightened rabbit who is cautiously probing the entrance of the cave, eager to come out, but also afraid. Once there is any disturbance outside, it will immediately shrink back in fright, hide in the cave, and dare not come out. Dare to stick out your little feet again to test.


    -


    The van was driving on the rough mountain road.


    This is the bus from Hongqiao Village to the county seat. The driver, whose surname is also Chen, is also from Hongqiao Village. He bought a van and ran it for transportation on weekdays. During New Years and festivals, he started a business of carrying people to and from the county seat and Hongqiao Village.


    There are buses to other provinces and cities only when you go to the county seat.


    In the van, aside from the driver, there was only a couple in their thirties. The man was talking to the driver, and the woman was closing her eyes.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 172： Mothers of left-behind children (8)

    Chapter 172 Mothers of Left-behind Children (8)


    She said, "Brother Lin, please turn around and take us back to the village. We won''t go to the county town for the time being."


    As soon as the voice fell, the van fell silent.


    The man next to asked, "Wife, what''s the matter, why didn''t you go all of a sudden?"


    Yin Yin said: "Ali, let''s go back first, I forgot something very important at home."


    "What is it?" Chen Li asked.


    The van also stopped. At this time, it was halfway to the county seat. Chen Lin didn''t lose his temper. He asked, "I forgot something important. It was too careless. Do you want to go back? If you want to go back, I will Get off the car now."


    Chen Li frowned and asked Yin Yin next to him: "I forgot something important, tell me."


    "I forgot to bring my ID and still have money." Yin Yin said.


    "Why are you so careless?" Having said that, Chen Li was not angry, "Okay, then turn around and go back. Brother Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you, we will pay for the fare."


    "Okay." Chen Lin didn''t say much, and immediately turned around.


    "Brother Lin, please hurry up if you can." Yin Yin urged.


    "Wife, is something wrong? Your face is not right." Chen Li took Yin Yin''s hand and said worriedly.


    Yin Yin shook her head and didn''t say much, but the worry and anxiety between her brows betrayed her.


    Chen Li didn''t ask any more when he saw this, he was worried that Yin Yin was not feeling well.


    Actually, he knew that Yin Yin had an ID card and money, but he could also see that it was just an excuse for Yin Yin. She seemed to have other reasons and had to go back again.


    Chen Li didn''t stop him. He was a strict wife and always listened to his wife.


    At this time, Yin Yin, the bedside mother-in-law who just came to this small world, is sorting out the memories of the original owner in her previous life.


    The original owner is from H province and has an urban hukou. His parents gave birth to three children, and the original owner has two older brothers. Father Yin and Mother Yin love the original owner''s young daughter very much. The Yin family can also be regarded as a well-off family, and they also have a house in H province.


    Father Yin, Mother Yin intends to introduce her daughter to a good young man to start a family after she graduates from college.


    However, when the original owner was in college, he accidentally met Chen Li, who came from the countryside to work in the city.


    At that time, Yin Yin was in his sophomore year and was 20 years old. Chen Li stopped studying after graduating from elementary school. He followed the villagers to work in a big city. When he met Yin Yin, he was working as a contractor.


    Chen Li is 22 years old. Because he often works in the sun, his skin has been tanned, but Chen Li has a good life. His facial features are sharp and angular, his eyes are deep, and his thin lips are shallow and thin. Nice muscles.


    Use two words to describe Chen Li, that is "tough guy".


    To talk about the encounter between the two, it can be described as "heroes save beauty" in the novel. Yin Yin and her classmates went out to play, and they encountered a robbery. The man wanted to rob money, but was finally met by Chen Li, who was passing by, and beat him away.


    Because of this hero saving beauty, the two have a connection.


    Yin Yin likes Chen Li''s integrity and kindness, and also likes his tough guy-like face, and Chen Li also likes Yin Yin, a fair-skinned and beautiful college student.


    However, Chen Li knew that he was just a village man with no prospects and no culture. He was not worthy of Yin Yin who was a city person.


    Because of this, the two were separated for a while after dating.

 Chapter 173： Mothers of left-behind children (9)

    Chapter 173 Mothers of Left-behind Children (9)


    Chen Li couldn''t bear the pain of lovesickness, so he would secretly go to the university town to see Yin Yin, and once again saw Yin Yin being entangled by a wretched man, he once again rescued Yin Yin.


    It was also because of this rescue that the two rekindled their old love.


    So, the two fell in love.


    Speaking of which, Chen Li really likes Yin Yin. For 22-year-old Chen Li, Yin Yin is the first girl he likes. Others are innocent and inexperienced. He only knows that if you like a girl, you must be very kind to her. Good, good, trust her, take care of her, and give her what you think is the best.


    Speaking of which, Chen Li was also a little silly towards Yin Yin, the girl he liked.


    The two were only in love, and not married yet, so he gave Yin Yin his monthly salary, and he only took some pocket money from Yin Yin.


    If he has anything delicious or fun, he will think of Yin Yin for the first time.


    However, he is stupid and can''t think of any way to please the girl, so he can only express his liking clumsily.


    The two had been in love for two years, until Yin Yin graduated from university, she confessed to her parents that she wanted to marry Chen Li.


    Father Yin, how could Mother Yin agree.


    For them, Chen Li has no culture, he is just a rural worker working on the construction site, and he is not worthy of their precious daughter at all.


    Therefore, Yin Yin''s parents firmly opposed it, and even boasted that if Yin Yin married Chen Li, they would not have any dealings with this daughter in the future.


    But Yin Yin focused on Chen Li and eventually married Chen Li.


    Fortunately, Chen Li loves Yin Yin. No matter before or after marriage, he is very fond of Yin Yin. In Chen Li''s heart, Yin Yin is the first.


    Yin Yin University studied fashion design. After graduating from college and marrying Chen Li, he did not go to work in the company, but rented a shop in the city, designed his own clothes, and started a clothing business.


    Yin Yin''s talent in design is average, so the income of the clothing store opened is also average. In addition to paying rent, she can''t make much money, but it is Yin Yin''s dream to open a clothing store, and she has been insisting on it.


    And Chen Li has now become a foreman. When there is a project, he will go to the contract to do it, and when there is no project, he will stay in the store to help Yin Yin.


    The two of them did not earn much in the city. They were busy all year round, and they had to send money back to Hongqiao Village to Grandpa Chen every year.


    Yin Yin and Chen Li gave birth to their daughter Chen Li in the first year of their marriage. At first, Chen Li lived with the couple. Four years later, Yin Yin gave birth to a son, Chen Cheng, who just raised two children in the city. The burden was too heavy, the couple discussed it, and finally sent Chen Li and Chen Cheng back to their hometown to bring them to Grandpa Chen.


    Eight years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Eight years later, the two of them still don''t earn much, but their relationship is still as good as ever, especially Chen Li''s love for Yin Yin.


    Chen Li and Yin Yin also love their two children, but in order to make money to support a family, they have no choice.


    But fate is cruel to this family.


    This year, Chen Li and Yin Yin went home on New Year''s Eve. They wanted to stay at home for a few more days, but there was something wrong with the project at Chen Li''s side. People go back to the city by car on the third day of junior high.


    On this day, her daughter Chen Li was called away by her math teacher. It was also on this day that Chen Li stepped into the abyss of the devil.


    That math teacher, Mr. Sun, is a middle-aged greasy man. He was assigned to teach in Hongqiao Village from other provinces, but no one knew that Sun Qin was actually a devil. He took the lead in reaching out to the handsome and innocent Chen Li. .


    Recommended ticket()

 Chapter 174： Mothers of left-behind children (10)

    Chapter 174 Mothers of Left-behind Children (10)


    Although Chen Li is 12 years old, his parents are not by his side. He only has a grandfather and a younger brother, and the backward schools will not be able to popularize this knowledge.


    So, when Sun Qin did those things, Chen Li only felt awkward, but he didn''t realize what was wrong. In addition, the students respected and feared the teacher, and even listened to Sun Qin''s words and didn''t say anything.


    Until more than half a year later, Chen Li''s belly got bigger, no one realized at first, just thought she was fat, and then she accidentally fell and bleeds heavily.


    Because of the incessant blood flow, Grandpa Chen finally sent someone to take Chen Li to the county hospital.


    It was only after an examination that he found out that Chen Li was pregnant, but Chen Li was too young to be sent to the hospital, and he died before he could survive.


    Before she died, she kept shouting the names of her parents.


    Chen Li and Yin Yin were sad and shocked when they learned that Chen Li had died. Although they didn''t go home often, they both loved their two children.


    They returned to Hongqiao Village, and only after investigation did they find out that it was Sun Qin, a fifth-grade math teacher at Hongqiao Primary School.


    But before they could investigate, Sun Qin had already left without a trace, and even if he called the police, he could not find anyone.


    In the end, Yin Yin and Chen Li, as well as those whose daughters were harmed by Sun Qin, could only swallow this breath.


    Even if he knew that Chen Li was violated by Sun Qin, there were still people in the village who showed a strange look, saying that Chen Li did not love himself to seduce the teacher.


    The one who jumps the most is the Zhang family, especially Zhang Jinhu.


    Chen Cheng was angry, he was smart like a wolf cub, and he designed to break Zhang Jinhu''s leg.


    Chen Li and Yin Yin were devastated by Chen Li''s passing, and they also realized the neglect of their children, so they brought Chen Cheng to the city.


    Chen Cheng followed them to the city, but hated them.


    In Chen Cheng''s heart, if it weren''t for the fact that his parents often didn''t come home, others would not bully their family, and the devil Sun Qin would not target his sister.


    In this family, in addition to his grandfather, his sister is the closest person to him.


    He couldn''t accept his parents, and he wouldn''t let Sun Qin who had escaped.


    For many years after that, Chen Cheng went to school step by step, and even got married. But he has been insisting on investigating Sun Qin''s whereabouts.


    In the end, he investigated Sun Qin''s traces, and over the years, Sun Qin has committed many religious deeds, and he does not know how many girls he has harmed.


    Chen Cheng sent him to prison, and Sun Qin was finally executed by Mu Cang.


    Until Chen Li and Yin Yin passed away, Chen Cheng treated them coldly. After getting married, he brought his grandfather to live with him, and he was unwilling to live with Chen Li and Yin Yin.


    Chen Cheng never gave birth to a child in his life.


    He said that giving birth but not raising is disrespect for life and harm to the child. He was afraid that he would not do well and would not be able to assume the responsibility of being a good father, so he would rather not give birth.


    His parents were only born but not raised, and his elder sister was violated and passed away, casting a shadow on Chen Cheng for the rest of his life.


    Yin Yin returned to this small world, and it was Chen Li and Chen Cheng who he wanted to protect.


    Today is the first time Sun Qin has violated Chen Li, and she must stop it.


    Yin Yin took out her phone and looked at the time, her brows filled with anxiety.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Chen Li clenched her hand, his eyes worried.


    Yin Yin patted his hand lightly: "I''ll explain to you later."

 Chapter 175： Mothers of left-behind children (11)

    Chapter 175 Mothers of Left-behind Children (11)


    Estimating that it might be too late, Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and called Grandpa Chen.


    In order to facilitate contact, Yin Yin and his wife bought Grandpa Chen an old man machine with long standby time.


    However, even if there is a mobile phone, the number of calls between the two and the children is very small.


    Over in Hongqiao Village, when the phone rang, Grandpa Chen just walked to the door.


    "Ayin, why did you call back?"


    "Dad, what about lychees and oranges?"


    "Oh, Lizhi was called away by Teacher Sun, and Chengzi is at home."


    When Yin Yin heard that Chen Li had been called away, her heart skipped a beat, and she became more and more anxious. She forced herself to calm down and said, "Dad, can you let Chengzi answer the phone? I have something to tell Chengzi."


    "Okay." Grandpa Chen didn''t ask much, turned around and walked towards Chen Cheng''s house.


    In the room, Chen Cheng was crying silently while holding the sticky four-wheel drive car, with plaster on one side of his face, looking funny and pitiful.


    "Chengzi, your mother is on the phone and wants to talk to you," there was a knock on the door, accompanied by grandpa''s voice, Chen Cheng, who was sobbing silently in the house, froze.


    He didn''t know why his mother called him again. For a moment, he clenched his small fists and wanted to say loudly. He didn''t want to hear it, but his mother''s gentle and beautiful figure still appeared in his mind.


    Chen Cheng got up quickly, wiped his eyes and cheeks with the back of his hand, and wiped away the tears in his eyes and the tears in his eyes.


    He sniffed, opened the door, looked up at the old man outside the door, and called out, "Grandpa." His voice was soft, with a cry that had not yet completely faded away, and his red eyes looked eagerly at Grandpa''s hand. mobile phone in .


    Grandpa Chen responded and handed over the phone.


    Chen Cheng hurriedly followed with two hands carefully, he opened his lips, and wanted to say something to mom, but he couldn''t say anything.


    It was Yin Yin over there who spoke first.


    "Is it an orange?" Yin Yin''s voice came from the other end of the phone, mixed with a bit of anxiety.


    Chen Cheng pursed his lips and whispered, "It''s me, I''m an orange."


    "Chengzi, Mommy, I''ll ask you for something..." Yin Yin didn''t explain too much, just pretending that Chengzi went to Sun Qin''s house now to bring his sister home.


    "...Oranges, hurry up and bring your sister back no matter what, you know, mom and dad are on their way home."


    When it comes to his sister, Chen Cheng remembered the first half of the sentence, but did not remember the second half of the sentence. He didn''t know why his mother suddenly asked him to bring his sister back, but he was a child who listened to his parents.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    "Okay, oranges have to be careful too."


    "Well." Chen Cheng reluctantly returned the phone to his grandfather, remembered what his mother said, and ran outside.


    Chen Cheng knows where Mr. Sun''s home is, and basically all the students at Hongqiao Elementary School know.


    Because Sun Qin came from another province, the school assigned Sun Qin to live in Hongqiao Village, not too far from Chen''s house.


    -


    Chen Li came to Mr. Sun''s house and found that the door of his house was open, and Mr. Sun seemed to be looking at the books in front of the desk.


    "Mr. Sun." Chen Li knocked on the door.


    Hearing the sound, Sun Qin over there raised his head, and his eyes stared straight at Chen Li through round eyes.


    Chen Li subconsciously took a step back. For some reason, she felt that Teacher Sun''s eyes were a little scary.


    "Little Li is here, come in quickly." Sun Qin walked towards Chen Li, took Chen Li''s hand, and led her in.

 Chapter 176： Mothers of left-behind children (12)

    Chapter 176 Mothers of Left-behind Children (12)


    Some rough and fat hands caressed on Chen Li''s small hands.


    Chen Li''s delicate face was wrinkled, and she didn''t get used to it, but she didn''t dare to resist Teacher Sun, and she was dragged by the teacher, shouldn''t it be okay?


    Sun Qin curled his lips into a smile, touched his little hand, and let Chen Li sit in front of the desk. In the position he had just sat, he smiled and said, "Little Li sit first, and the teacher will pour you a glass of water."


    "No need for teacher."


    "It''s alright." Sun Qin patted Chen Li on the shoulder, then remembered something, and put the "book" he had just read in front of Chen Li, "This book is very beautiful, Xiao Li read it, pass the time, wait. The next teacher will tell you about the winter vacation homework."


    "OK."


    After Sun Qin entered the kitchen, Chen Li was a little bored, and obediently opened the book in front of him.


    The book in front of me is more like a painting than a book.


    The illustrations are just black and white.


    The paintings are a pair of men and women, without clothes, and their movements are a bit strange.


    Chen Li''s clear eyes showed doubts, and then he threw away the "book", what happened to the book, how to look at these paintings.


    Intuition told Chen Li that she didn''t like it.


    In the kitchen, Sun Qin poured a glass of water, poured a packet of medicinal powder into it, stirred it with chopsticks, and then the corners of his lips showed a penetrating arc.


    He took the water out and saw the "book" thrown away on the desk, behind the thick lenses, his eyes darkened a bit.


    "Come on, Xiaoli, drink water." He directly handed the cup to Chen Li.


    Chen Li followed with both hands.


    "Drink it." Sun Qin said with a smile.


    Chen Li''s slender eyelashes trembled, she looked up at Sun Qin, and felt that Teacher Sun''s smile was a little strange, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    In the end, under Sun Qin''s expectation, Chen Li took a sip of water. In fact, she was not too thirsty, but Teacher Sun seemed to want her to drink water.


    Chen Li has always been a good student who respects teachers and respects Taoism, so she drank it without much thought. After she drank the water, Chen Li found that the teacher''s smile deepened a bit.


    Does the teacher think she is too thirsty, so she wants to drink more water?


    Chen Li was still a child, and he was kind at the bottom of his heart.


    "If Xiao Li is thirsty, drink more water." Sun Qin said with a smile, "By the way, does Xiao Li think the book I just showed you is good?"


    Referring to the "book" she just saw, Chen Li subconsciously frowned, she instinctively shook her head: "I don''t like it."


    Sun Qin didn''t get angry, but said: "It''s okay, I''ll get used to it slowly in the future."


    Chen Li felt that the teacher''s words were a bit strange.


    "By the way, does Xiaoli feel a little hot after entering the room? Why don''t you take off your cotton-padded clothes?" Sun Qin pretended to be concerned.


    Chen Li realized that the door of the house had been closed at some point, and Chen Li felt a little strange.


    "No need, teacher, I don''t feel hot. You should tell me about the winter vacation homework." Chen Li really didn''t feel hot, but only felt a little dizzy.


    "Xiao Li is feeling embarrassed, it''s alright, the teacher will help you." Sun Qin couldn''t help but put his hand on the button of Chen Li''s cotton coat, and gestured to open it.


    At this moment, there was a loud knock on the door, accompanied by a loud and urgent voice: "Sister, elder sister, I am Orange..."


    The voice of orange came from outside the door.


    "It''s my brother here." Chen Li was overjoyed, got up and went to speak. She didn''t see that Sun Qin''s fists were clenched tightly behind him, and even his fat face was distorted.


    Almost, almost!


    There will be no more explosions for the time being. PK hangs up QAQ

 Chapter 177： Mothers of left-behind children (13)

    Chapter 177 Mothers of Left-behind Children (13)


    Chen Li opened the door and saw his younger brother standing outside the door panting, he couldn''t help but feel distressed: "You came here?"


    "Yeah." Chen Cheng responded and looked up. He didn''t see his sister for the first time, but saw the twisted expression on Sun Qin''s face not far behind her in the house.


    Taking a closer look, Sun Qin has a smile on his face again, but Chen Cheng feels weird no matter how he looks at it, anyway, he has always disliked this teacher Sun.


    "Sister, let''s go home." Chen Cheng said.


    Sun Qin squinted his eyes and walked over, smiled and asked, "Why did Chen Cheng come here? Is there something wrong? I told Xiao Li about the winter vacation homework. I haven''t finished talking yet. If there is nothing urgent, Xiao Li will stay Come on, wait for the teacher to send your sister home after work."


    Chen Cheng kept his mother''s words in mind and shook his head: "No need for Teacher Sun, my mother called and said that they would be back later, so I asked my sister to take my sister back." This is Chen Cheng''s nonsense.


    "Didn''t your parents leave?" Sun Qin asked in surprise.


    Chen Cheng tilted his little head: "How does Mr. Sun know?"


    Sun Qin was dumbfounded and said vaguely, "I heard that too." If he didn''t happen to know that Chen Li''s parents were leaving Hongqiao Village today, he wouldn''t let Chen Li come over.


    "Okay, then you can take your sister back. I''ll talk about the winter vacation homework next time."


    If Chen Li''s parents really come back, today is really not a good time, forget it, just wait.


    "Then Mr. Sun, my brother and I are leaving first, goodbye." Chen Li was a little out of spirit, but he was still happy when he heard that his parents came back again.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Sun Qin looked at the backs of the two children, his face sank, and it took a long time before he turned around and went back to the house.


    Chen Li didn''t know that it was because of the arrival of her younger brother that she escaped the disaster, and her fate also moved to a different node at this time.


    -


    "Lychee, orange." When Chen Li and Chen Cheng walked halfway, they saw their mother running in front, and their father running behind.


    Yin Yin ran over and looked at the two children. Seeing that they were all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and hugged them into his arms.


    Chen Li enjoys being held by her mother very much. She is a girl with a delicate and soft mind. In addition, she was carried by her parents before the age of four, so her feelings are naturally deeper than Chen Cheng.


    Chen Cheng is a little awkward. Chen Cheng is familiar and unfamiliar with his parents. Because of the child''s nature towards his parents, he wants to be close, but because they don''t meet often, they are a little strange to each other.


    It can be said that in the past eight years, Chen Cheng has been hugged by his parents very rarely.


    is not as tight as this one.


    Rao is like this, but Chen Cheng didn''t struggle. He was motionless, craving the warmth of this moment, and he didn''t know if his parents would leave soon.


    Suddenly, Chen Cheng thought of something, and asked dumbly, "You guys, why are you back?"


    Yin Yin patted his little head with messy hair: "Didn''t mom say it on the phone just now?"


    Chen Cheng let out an "ah", and his round eyes widened. He just listened to his mother''s words and wanted to bring his sister back quickly, forgetting what her mother said later.


    He opened his lips and wanted to ask how long Mom and Dad would stay, but he swallowed it after thinking about it. He was afraid that Mom and Dad would leave soon after he said it.


    "Orange, what''s wrong with your face?" Yin Yin noticed her son''s swollen cheeks at first sight, and her face sank immediately.

 Chapter 178： Mothers of left-behind children (14)

    Chapter 178 Mothers of Left-behind Children (14)


    "You tell mom, did someone bully you?"


    When Chen Cheng heard his mother''s question, his eyes that were already red and swollen became red again. He remembered that when his car was robbed, he ran home in order to let his parents decide for him.


    But now, his parents are back, but he doesn''t want to talk about it. He doesn''t want these things to delay the time he spends with his parents.


    "Orange, tell Dad, did someone hit you in the face?" Chen Li picked up his son, his deep eyes filled with distress.


    Chen Li loves his wife Yin Yin deeply, and naturally he also loves Chen Li and Chen Cheng, who have two bloodlines. Seeing his son''s face like this, he felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    "Tell Daddy, Daddy is in charge of you."


    One sentence made the tears in the eyes of the little guy fall. After all, it was an eight-year-old child. He lay on Chen Li''s broad shoulders, whimpered and told him that he was bullied by Zhang Jinhu and his grandparents.


    And of course he dropped the car in a fit of rage.


    He really regrets it very much now.


    He shouldn''t have dropped the car.


    "It''s okay, Mom and Dad will buy you a car in the future." Chen Li patted his son on the back soothingly, thinking that his son was bullied by others and slapped by the old man, his chest was filled with anger.


    The slap had to be so hard, that face would be so swollen.


    "Don''t worry, Dad will help you out." When Chen Li''s son was bullying, although Chen Li was upright, he was not stupid, and he was more protective of his shortcomings, especially since this was his and Yin Yin''s child.


    Chen Li''s eyebrows crossed a trace of anger, and if he bullied his son, he will get it back.


    "Thank you, Dad." In the end, the phrase Dad said in Chen Cheng''s mouth was still from the bottom of his heart, and he said it very smoothly. Originally, children have a natural admiration for their parents.


    He put his small head on Chen Li''s neck, feeling his whole heart calm down, he stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around his father''s neck.


    Yin Yin looked at the father and son getting along and smiled, while she led Chen Li back.


    Along the way, she asked Chen Li vaguely what she had done at Sun Qin''s house, and Chen Li answered obediently, but when she was halfway there, her eyelids drooped, and she was obviously about to fall asleep.


    Yin Yin picked her up and let her sleep on her shoulders.


    Although Chen Li is 12 years old, the little girl is slender and can barely hold her. Fortunately, it is not very far from home.


    "Wife, what Lizhi said just now..." When Yin Yin was talking to Chen Li, Chen Li was also listening, and the more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Remembering what Chen Li said just now, Yin Yin narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "Go back and talk to you in detail."


    "Okay." Chen Li was puzzled and didn''t ask immediately, but from the question just now and his wife''s attitude, Chen Li knew that Teacher Sun might have a problem.


    Thinking of Yin Yin, he came back again, and called Chen Cheng to pick up his sister. He guessed in his heart that his wife''s return must be related to this teacher Sun.


    "Are you back?" When the family of four came back, Grandpa Chen was guarding the door.


    And the two little guys that Chen Li and Yin Yin were holding were already asleep, but one passed out after being drugged, and the other was emotionally fluctuating, and was tired from crying again.


    Chen Li and Yin Yin responded, and immediately carried the two children into the house, and then Yin Yin called Chen Li into the house.


    "Wife, is there something wrong with that Teacher Sun?" Chen Li was the first to ask with a keen mind.


    There shouldn''t be any more updates in the past few days. After a while, the book will almost be on the shelves. I will try my best to save. ps: I will check for typos before posting in the future.

 Chapter 179： Mothers of left-behind children (15)

    Chapter 179 Mothers of Left-behind Children (15)


    Yin Yin''s brows and eyes flashed with anger, and said coldly: "Sun Qin is a devil..."


    Yin Yin made up a statement and told Chen Li the true face of Sun Qin.


    She said that she had met Sun Qin before, but she didn''t pay much attention to it before, and it was only when she was in the van that she suddenly remembered and connected with Chen Li''s teacher.


    "Beast!" Hearing Yin Yin said that Sun Qin is a devil who likes to violate little girls, Chen Li was furious, "No, he is not even a beast."


    He never imagined that the supposedly clean campus would have such a demon lurking, and if he listened to his wife, Sun Qin had already hurt people before.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and immediately grabbed Yin Yin''s hand nervously, and said anxiously: "Wife, then let''s lychee..." Thinking that his baby might have been hurt, blue veins burst out on Chen Li''s angular face, and his forehead burst out. , clenched his fists tightly, wishing to kill that beast.


    Yin Yin patted his hand and reassured him: "Don''t worry, I just asked Lizhi something, we Lizhi should be fine, but if we don''t come back in time this time, if we don''t ask Chengzi to find Lizhi, I''m afraid..."


    Yin Yin explained that Chen Li might have been drugged by Sun Qin.


    Although Chen Li is a man, he is very careful, and he also found out that something was wrong with his daughter just now.


    "It should be fine after a sleep." Yin Yin said.


    Chen Li paced back and forth in the room, and then said: "Wife, we can''t let Sun Qin continue to stay at Hongqiao Elementary School."


    Yin Yin nodded: "I know, but about this, we have to discuss it and come up with a better solution." A demon like Sun Qin can no longer stay in the world to harm the world. Deeper.


    As a bedside mother-in-law, Yin Yin actually has feelings for children, and a demon like Sun Qin, a beast, is what she hates the most, and she can''t wait to slash him.


    "By the way, I have something I want to discuss with you." Yin Yin said, and immediately told Chen Li that he wanted to take Grandpa Chen and the two children to the city.


    Chen Li frowned and was silent for a moment.


    Chen Li and Yin Yin also love their children. To be honest, they wouldn''t have left their two children in the countryside if they weren''t forced to.


    There are no parents who don¡¯t want their children around, and no children who are willing to leave their parents.


    But their life in the city was not very good. The career of the two was not very good. In the city, the rental price was high, the consumption was good, and the rent of the store was also high. Not much money.


    As the foreman Chen Li, the uncertainty of the project is too high.


    If you have a project, you can make a lot of money. If you don¡¯t get a project, you can only live a leisurely life without money. The most fearful thing is to meet an unscrupulous boss, who can¡¯t pay wages, and just pack up and leave. They want to find someone to ask for wages. Can''t get it.


    Not only that, children need to find a school for them to study when they go to live in the city. The two children have rural household registration, so it is difficult and expensive to study in the city.


    It is difficult to take the children to live in the city.


    What Chen Li thought of, Yin Yin can think of it too.


    "Ali, we can''t let Litchi and Chengzi be left-behind children. Didn''t you realize how unfamiliar Chengzi is to us? I can hardly hear him call me mother.


    But I don''t blame him, it''s me, the mother, who didn''t act well and didn''t stay by his side. Ali, we cannot live without raising. "

 Chapter 180： Mothers of left-behind children (16)

    Chapter 180 Mothers of Left-behind Children (16)


    "If we continue to separate like this, one day, we and our children will become strangers, but lychees and oranges are our blood-connected children.


    I saw the injury on Orange''s face today, and when I thought of the possible damage to Litchi, I was both distressed and afraid.


    Although I don¡¯t get along with Chengzi many times, I know that he is not a kid who likes to bully others, but he was beaten today, or by an adult. If we were there, no matter how arrogant the Zhang family was, they wouldn''t dare to fight for oranges. They just saw that we were not there and couldn''t make decisions for the oranges.


    There are also lychees. As long as I think about them, I think that lychees will be killed by Sun Qin... My heart is very uncomfortable. "


    Yin Yin said, sobbing and weeping, the original owner''s feelings and memories were suddenly hooked up. Thinking of the misery of Litchi in the previous life and the psychological shadow of Chengzi''s life, Yin Yin felt heartache.


    Those were two poor children.


    Chen Li was very distressed when he saw Yin Yin crying, he embraced Yin Yin in his arms, his eyes were red, and when he thought of that possibility, he was obviously afraid.


    He said: "I understand what you said. I''ll think about it."


    He had already thought about what Yin Yin said, and because his father was too old to keep him in the country, he was not at ease.


    He had also thought about bringing his father and two children to the city before, but thinking that the family was not rich, he could only tell himself to wait.


    But now, maybe we can¡¯t wait any longer.


    For Chen Li, besides Yin Yin, the most important thing in the world is the child and the father, and he will never allow them to suffer any harm.


    Yin Yin also knew how difficult Chen Li was. As the head of the family, it was also difficult for Chen Li. But she already had a plan in her mind.


    -


    In the evening, Grandpa Chen did not cook, but Chen Li went.


    Speaking of which, Chen Li is really a very good man. Although he is the only son in the family, his mother died when he was very young, and Chen Li became independent since he was a child.


    Whether it is cooking or doing housework, he is a good hand. When the couple was in the city, as long as Chen Li was at home, he would cook most of the time.


    Chen Li said, Yin Yin is his wife and the eldest lady in his heart, how could he let the eldest lady on his heart cook and do housework.


    Speaking of which, Chen Li is tall and handsome, and logically speaking, he should be an excellent son-in-law candidate.


    Unfortunately, his mother died early, and his family was poor. In short, his family was not good.


    However, even so, Chen Li''s handsome appearance still attracted many girls, but Chen Li fell in love with Yin Yin early on.


    In fact, after the marriage, although the two lived a poor life, over the past ten years, their relationship has deepened, and Chen Li is a good husband.


    Orange woke up smelling the fragrance from the kitchen, he touched his belly, it was flat.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, jumped out of bed and rushed out of the room. When he saw his father who was cooking in the kitchen, and his mother who was fighting, he was relieved.


    "Wake up, why did you come down without wearing shoes." Yin Yin put down the dish in her hand, picked up Chen Cheng, and walked to his room.


    Chen Cheng obediently nestled in Yin Yin''s arms, feeling the warmth from his mother, his little hands secretly clutching at his mother''s sleeves.


    He didn''t tell his mother, he had a nightmare just now, he dreamed that his parents were gone again, and his parents said that they would never come back.


    He cried and chased after the car, but couldn''t catch up.

 Chapter 181： Mothers of left-behind children (17)

    Chapter 181 Mothers of Left-behind Children (17)


    Chen Cheng was awakened by a dream, and after waking up, he hurried to find his parents, not even bothering to wear shoes.


    Fortunately, my parents are still at home.


    Chen Cheng, who was placed on the bed, looked at his mother who was squatting on the ground and put on his shoes. He felt a little dazed and felt warm in his heart. Although it was a little awkward, he liked and liked this feeling very much.


    Yin Yin finished putting on Chen Cheng''s shoes, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the admiration in Chen Cheng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his little head.


    "It''s time for your father to cook, let''s go to the house and ask your sister to have dinner together." Saying that, Yin Yin stretched out his hand towards him.


    Chen Li raised his head and looked at his mother, gave a soft "um", then slowly extended his hand and put his small hand in his mother''s palm, feeling the warmth from his mother''s hand.


    Yin Yin clenched the little hand and smiled at him.


    Yin Yin shouted several times, and the sleepy Chen Li woke up faintly. The little girl rubbed her eyes, obviously still a little sleepy, and it took a while to wake up.


    Yin Yin was fortunate that Sun Qin''s medicine was not very heavy.


    As for the reason¡­


    Yin Yin narrowed his eyes, unwilling to think about Sun Qin''s dirty thoughts.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" Chen Li was also a little puzzled, she never sleeps during the day.


    But after Yin Yin asked her to go to dinner, the little girl didn''t bother anymore.


    In the past, Yin Yin and Chen Li were not there, only Grandpa Chen and their three siblings. In order to reduce the burden on the elderly grandpa, the two brothers and sisters Chen Li and Chen Cheng would take the initiative to share the housework.


    They learn to be independent earlier than other children and learn to eat, bathe, dress, wash, clean, cook, and wash dishes by themselves.


    Chen Li already has a good cooking skill, even Chen Cheng can fry one or two simple side dishes. Even if he is short and out of reach, he can step on a small stool.


    As for Yin Yin, although she is a wealthy lady, she is not indiscriminate. She can also simply cook and do housework, but she is not as good as Chen Li.


    "Come, lychee eat this."


    "Chen Cheng, grandpa said that you like pork ribs the most, come on, mom will bring it to you."


    "Dad, you have bad teeth, eat more fish, it has no thorns."


    At the dinner table, in addition to eating for herself, Yin Yin warmly served food to several other people. Chen Li grabbed the rice in his mouth and looked at his wife with resentment in his eyes.


    His wife didn''t serve him any dishes, did he not love him anymore?


    Chen Li kept looking at Yin Yin with burning eyes, but the latter didn''t notice at all, Chen Li was not reconciled and coughed.


    Yin Yin: "Orange, eat more vegetables."


    Chen Li: "¡­"


    Chen Li couldn''t take it anymore, he coughed heavily, now he should be able to notice him.


    He guessed right, and everyone else at the dinner table looked at him.


    Yin Yin: "Husband, if your throat is uncomfortable, remember to take your medicine later."


    Chen Li: "Dad, you have to take care of your health."


    Chen Cheng: "Dad, I''ll invite Uncle Yang from the village to take a look at Chengzi after dinner." Uncle Yang is a barefoot doctor in Hongqiao.


    Grandpa Chen gave him a faint glance and said nothing, his son, even if he is already dizzy, he still can''t understand, there is nothing wrong with him, he has nothing to do, hum!


    Chen Li: "..." QAQ was heartbroken.


    -


    After dinner, Yin Yin was thinking about Zhang Jinhu.


    Zhang Jinhu''s family dared to bully Chen Cheng, and her mother who protects her shortcoming will never let it go.


    "What are you thinking?" Chen Li came in and asked, sitting on the edge of the bed and hugging her.

 Chapter 182： Mothers of left-behind children (18)

    Chapter 182 Mothers of Left-behind Children (18)


    Yin Yin leaned against his broad and firm arms and said what she had just thought.


    "Relax, I already know what to do?"


    "what?"


    Yin Yin raised his head and saw Chen Li squinting his eyes and a sly swivel on the corner of his lips. No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be trying to trick people.


    Immediately, he told Yin Yin what he was about to do.


    Chen Li: "Well, my idea is not bad."


    Yin Yin looked at this deep face with straight facial features and straight face no matter how you looked at it, and hehehe in her heart.


    The child''s father, do you know that your character is broken?


    Chen Lizheng was complacent, and when he lowered his head, he saw his daughter-in-law''s indescribable eyes, he hurriedly coughed and smiled shyly.


    Oops, it seems that something serious was discovered by my wife.


    -


    It was getting dark. Orange, who was holding clothes and was about to take a bath, walked to the bathroom door, and was picked up by his father and held in his arms.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Orange exclaimed, her eyes widened.


    Although Chen Cheng is eight years old and has a solid skin, he has been working on the construction site. Chen Li, who has a strong body, can easily hold him with one hand.


    Chen Li looked at his son''s still swollen face, his eyes darkened a bit.


    Tonight, he saw how hard it was for the oranges to eat because of a sore cheek, but the little guy was strong and didn''t say anything.


    However, it was precisely because of this strength that Chen Li felt more distressed and even more angry.


    "Son, you were bullied by the Zhang family today. Dad will take you to seek justice."


    Chen Cheng''s eyes widened slightly, he was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed with joy, and then he shook his head: "Dad, no need."


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to his parents.


    Chen Cheng''s shoulders are slightly drooping, does Dad think that he often fights with people, does he think that he is a bad boy, will he come back less often in the future?


    Chen Cheng was a little scared, and subconsciously grabbed Chen Li''s sleeve.


    Although Chen Cheng, Yin Yin and Chen Li seem to be getting along quite well tonight, there is still a gap in their hearts, as long as you observe carefully, you can see it.


    Eight years of estrangement must be dissolved, not overnight.


    At this moment, Chen Li curled his lips into a smile, whispered a word in Chen Cheng''s ear, and immediately saw the little guy''s eyes lit up.


    "Is it really possible?" The little guy''s eyes were full of excitement and eagerness to try.


    "Of course. Would you like that orange?"


    Chen Cheng''s little face wrinkled slightly, then he figured out what to do, clenched his fists tightly, and said firmly, "Dad, I''m willing."


    "Okay, then follow Dad to do the vote."


    "it is good."


    After the father and son finished talking, they got into the kitchen. To be precise, Chen Cheng brought Chen Li in, and then found a snakeskin bag and a piece of cloth in a corner of the kitchen.


    Chen Li picked up the bag, looked at his son, and shouted, "Go."


    "Walk."


    After , the father and son sneaked out the door with the bags.


    Yin Yin looked at the figures of the father and son disappearing into the night, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Chen Li is a good father, but sometimes the operation is a bit... sassy.


    The night in the village is different from the bustling city. There are not many people walking around. Chen Li and Chen Cheng carefully avoided other people on the road and walked towards the direction of Zhang Jinhu''s house.


    Speaking of which, the Zhang family has a relatively good family background, and the house is the best in Hongqiao Village. It covers a large area, and there are not many other people around.


    Chen Li: Son, put on a sack and start walking...

 Chapter 183： Mothers of left-behind children (19)

    Chapter 183 Mothers of Left-behind Children (19)


    This is also convenient for father and son to start.


    Soon, the father and son arrived at the door of Zhang''s house, and they found a place to squat down and guard.


    Chen Cheng squatted in his father''s arms, the two of them borrowed grass to cover their bodies, Chen Cheng''s eyes were full of excitement, and he asked Chen Li beside him in a low voice.


    "Dad, will Zhang Jinhu come out next time?"


    "Yes." Chen Li answered without hesitation.


    The Zhang family has a habit of going out for a walk at night, no matter how cold it is, this is a quirk of the Zhang family.


    With his father''s guarantee, Chen Cheng also believed in his father and waited patiently. Fifteen minutes later, Chen Cheng held Chen Li''s hand, suppressed his excitement, and whispered, "Dad, he''s out, he''s out."


    The little guy''s eyes were sparkling, and he was very excited.


    Chen Li rubbed his son''s fluffy hair and said, "Wait here."


    said, Chen Li took the snakeskin bag, bent over and quickly jumped over.


    Zhang Jinhu was strolling in front of Zhang''s house. He was happy when he remembered that Chen Cheng was slapped by his grandmother today, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get his car back.


    He wanted that car for a long time, but his parents and grandparents never wanted to buy it for him.


    Why does Chen Cheng have a car that he doesn''t even have? Originally, the car was already in his hands, and he had to return it.


    Zhang Jinhu felt unwilling no matter what he thought.


    It''s all because of the immortality.


    Zhang Jinhu cursed in a low voice, and tomorrow he will block his immortal grandson.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jinhu smiled a little more.


    But at the moment he turned around, someone behind him suddenly imprisoned his limbs, and a piece of cloth was quickly stuffed into his mouth when he opened his mouth to scream.


    Immediately, a snakeskin bag fell from the sky, covering him.


    Chen Li trapped Zhang Jinhu, and immediately walked in the direction of his son, and went further with his son.


    At this time, Zhang Jinhu in the snakeskin bag was not feeling well.


    He struggled, but was imprisoned in a snakeskin bag. He wanted to scream, but with a cloth in his mouth, he couldn''t scream at all.


    And when Chen Li went to trap Zhang Jinhu, his small fist was clenched until Chen Li trapped Zhang Jinhu. He couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    After walking a distance, Chen Li threw Zhang Jinhu on the ground, and then gave Chen Cheng a "hit him" look.


    Chen Cheng paused, really, really?


    Chen Li clenched his fists and cheered for his son.


    Chen Cheng remembered Zhang Jinhu''s arrogance and domineering on weekdays, Zhang Jinhu robbed his car today, Zhang Jinhu''s grandma slapped him, and Zhang Jinhu said he was going to block his sister.


    Chen Cheng, who was hesitant at first, no longer hesitated.


    He clenched his fists, and the small fists like raindrops fell on Zhang Jinhu through the snakeskin bag. In order to protect his son''s small hands, Chen Li also put gloves on his son.


    Chen Cheng is not a person who likes to fight, and he doesn''t want Zhang Jinhu to do anything, but for Zhang Jinhu, he just takes a sigh of relief.


    Now, this breath is vented.


    Across the snakeskin bag, the two could hear Zhang Jinhu''s muffled groan.


    Chen Cheng punched a few times, then stopped and signaled to Dad that he was okay.


    Chen Li touched his chin, a little disappointed, only a few punches, it''s still too cheap for Zhang Jinhu.


    Does he want to make up a few feet?


    Chen Li analyzed the possibility of making up his feet, but in the face of his son, think about it and forget it. He couldn''t leave a bad impression on his son.

 Chapter 184： Mothers of left-behind children (20)

    Chapter 184 Mothers of Left-behind Children (20)


    If Yin Yin was here, she would only say: Comrade Chen Li, your personality has long since collapsed.


    Chen Cheng tilted his little head, recalling the look in his father''s eyes just now, does my father want me to fight again?


    Before he could understand, Chen Li carried the snakeskin bag back.


    Immediately, he threw Zhang Jinhu and the snakeskin bag at the door of Zhang''s house, picked up his son, stretched his slender and powerful legs, and left quickly.


    Chen Cheng was hugged by his father and walked quickly, his little face flushed, still excited.


    He looked sideways at Dad''s face.


    He thinks that his father is very good-looking and very handsome.


    Today, it was the first time for Chen Cheng to "do bad things" with his father. He felt very excited and excited.


    He likes Dad very much.


    The father and son walked all the way home. As soon as they stepped into the house, they met Yin Yin''s half-smile but not smiling eyes. They both touched their noses, feeling a little guilty.


    Yin Yin was amused by the appearance of the father and son.


    "Go and take a bath, it''s time to go to bed after bathing."


    "Okay." One big and one small replied obediently.


    Yin Yin didn''t ask what the father and son were secretly doing, but it seemed that the two should have succeeded.


    Seeing the two come back, Yin Yin closed the door and went back to the room to sleep with her daughter Chen Li.


    "Mom." Yin Yin just returned to the room, lying on the bed, Chen Li in pajamas blinked at her with bright eyes.


    Yin Yin got into bed, instead of lying down, she hugged her daughter in her arms, her face serious and serious: "Lizhi, Mommy has some very important things to tell you."


    Thinking of Sun Qin and the possible harm Chen Li may have suffered today, Yin Yin still felt that there was something she had to say.


    Chen Li is 12 years old, there are some things he should know.


    Yin Yin has to say that it is education for students.


    In addition, he also said some knowledge and methods to protect himself.


    Yin Yin also plans to wait until he returns to the city. When the conditions are met, he will send Chen Li to learn Taekwondo, Karate, etc. He does not want to be good at learning, but only wants to have the ability to protect himself.


    Rely on yourself is the most reliable.


    Yin Yin''s words opened a new door for Chen Li, and she came into contact with knowledge that she had never been exposed to before.


    Probably because she was shy, her cheeks were flushed, but she listened carefully and took her mother''s words to heart.


    When Yin Yin finished speaking, Chen Li also realized a problem.


    She hesitated for a while and asked, "Mom, then today, Teacher Sun..."


    Yin Yin pondered for a few seconds, and then revealed Sun Qin''s true face. She only said part of it, and she didn''t say some **** parts. She didn''t want to scare her daughter.


    Before she planned to tell Chen Li what she said tonight, she had expected that Chen Li realized the possibility that something was wrong with Sun Qin.


    Although Chen Li is simple, she is not stupid, plus the intuition of a child.


    Sure enough, Chen Li asked.


    Yin Yin was struggling to tell her the truth, but after thinking about it, she still told the truth, but concealed part of it.


    She hoped that Chen Li would take what she said tonight to heart and realize that sometimes danger is around you.


    Recognize that the intention to harm others cannot be without the intention to guard against others.


    After Yin Yin confirmed her answer, Chen Li''s rosy face suddenly turned white.


    She is 12 years old, not too young, and can understand her mother''s words.


    No wonder, no wonder she always felt weird and uncomfortable at Teacher Sun''s place today, so that was the reason.


    Thinking of the way Teacher Sun looked at her, Chen Li couldn''t help shivering.


    Don''t rush the update, it won''t explode for the time being, but it''s coming soon, it''s currently being archived.

 Chapter 185： Mothers of left-behind children (21)

    Chapter 185 Mothers of Left-behind Children (21)


    I have to say that Chen Li was scared.


    She thought, fortunately, the orange came in time today, if the orange didn''t come, then she, is she...


    Just when Chen Li was thinking wildly, Yin Yin held her in his arms and comforted her gently: "Don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    There was a breath that belonged to his mother lingering in his nose, and Chen Li recovered from his fear.


    Yin Yin stroked the little girl''s dry hair and said, "Don''t be afraid, Mom, Dad and Orange will protect you, as well as your grandfather, we will always be by your side."


    She patted Chen Li''s back lightly.


    Chen Li''s nervous nerves were calmed down a little bit.


    She bit her lip and asked, "Mom, I can''t let him stay at school. What if he attacks other people?"


    Chen Li didn''t want this kind of thing to happen to himself, and he didn''t want other girls to have such a tragedy.


    Yin Yin held the little girl tightly in her arms with a smile in her eyes.


    Her daughter is really a kind little girl.


    "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad have a way and will never let him hurt anyone again."


    Hearing her mother''s assurance, Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of Sun Qin, Yin Yin''s eyes turned cold again.


    Sun Qin is not only as simple as not staying in Hongqiao Village, Yin Yin also cannot let him go outside to persecute other people.


    Moreover, Sun Qin has done that kind of thing now, which is a violation of the law. Since he violated the law, even if he should not be killed, he should be in prison for the rest of his life.


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin and Chen Li had already discussed countermeasures, and this time, Sun Qin could not escape.


    He will pay for his mistakes.


    -


    The other side of the room, Chen Cheng, who was lying on the bed with his father after taking a bath, blinked his twinkling eyes in the dark, and couldn''t sleep.


    Today, Chen Cheng can be regarded as having great ups and downs in his emotions.


    In the morning, he was bullied by Zhang Jinhu''s family, his parents suddenly left, and he was sad.


    Later, his parents came back, and at night, his father took him to beat Zhang Jinhu.


    I feel excited when I think about it.


    But he is even more happy that his parents are back, but he doesn''t know when they will leave.


    Thought that Mom and Dad might be leaving soon. Chen Cheng''s slender eyelashes drooped down, and he couldn''t help but feel the sadness in his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt his cheek pinched, and turned his head to meet his father''s eyes.


    "Still still sleeping?" Chen Li asked in a low voice.


    "Can''t sleep." Chen Cheng also whispered.


    The two of them slept in the same room as Grandpa Chen, not far from each other, and there was only a curtain in the middle. The two did not dare to speak loudly for fear of waking up the old man.


    "Then Dad will tell you a story?"


    Chen Cheng''s eyes that were as black as stars lit up.


    When he was reading, sometimes he would read that the parents in the book would tell the child a story before the child went to bed.


    Mom and Dad never told him stories, because they came back too little and too little.


    Every time during the New Year, Chen Cheng sleeps with his father, and the feeling is very complicated.


    is both expected and awkward.


    I wanted to get close, but I was afraid that I would be pushed away.


    Therefore, you can only test carefully, and you don¡¯t even dare to make your own demands.


    And today, Dad is going to tell him a story.


    Chen Cheng''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    He nodded heavily.


    Chen Li took his son into his arms, his voice was particularly low in the dark night, like an elegant cello sound.


    "a long long time ago¡­"


    Today''s one is to tell everyone that Ben will be on the shelves this Friday. It will be updated with 20,000 words on the shelves, and more than 6,000 words will be updated every day after that. The update on Friday should be around 11 am, so don¡¯t wait until the early morning of Friday. Thank you for your continued support, I hope we can go on together~ [ps: The next story is about ancient times. ¡¿

 Chapter 186： Mothers of left-behind children (22)

    Chapter 186 Mothers of Left-behind Children (22)


    That night, Chen Cheng fell asleep with his father''s deep voice. He nestled in his father''s arms, feeling the warmth and security from his father, and had a sweet dream.


    In the dream, my parents said that I would take my grandfather and sister to the city with him, and they would all live together in the future.


    Waking up early the next day, Chen Cheng opened his dark and clear eyes, looked up at Chen Li, and revealed a smirk.


    The dream I had last night was really good, it would be great if it could come true.


    However, Chen Cheng also knew that it was just a dream,


    However, he was very happy and happy to have a dream.


    When Chen Cheng finished his meal and walked outside, he heard the news that Zhang Jinhu was sacked and beaten.


    "I heard that Zhang Jinhu was beaten with a sack last night and is now lying in bed."


    "Zhang Jinhu is just too squeamish. I don''t think he was hurt much. That person should be more ruthless."


    "Yes, I also wanted to fight Zhang Jinhu. I don''t know who is so powerful."


    "Shh, don''t let the Zhang family know about this, or we''ll be out of luck."


    People in Hongqiao Village were talking about who made the Zhang family make the most trouble in Hongqiao Village, and the Zhang family has always been used to being arrogant and domineering. Now that they can be cleaned up, everyone almost applauded.


    Chen Cheng was in a particularly good mood when he heard the news.


    On the Zhang family''s side, Zhang Jinhu''s grandparents guarded their precious grandson on the bed, crying and cursing at the same time.


    The swearing in that mouth is very unpleasant and makes people very uncomfortable.


    They said that when they found the man who put the sack on their grandson, they must kill him.


    But the problem is, they can''t find that person.


    First, Zhang Jinhu was wrapped in a snakeskin bag, so he couldn''t see who the person was, and that person didn''t make a sound. Second, Hongqiao Village was a traffic-congested and backward village, so naturally there would be no such thing as surveillance. .


    Therefore, Zhang Jinhu could only be beaten in vain.


    "It must be Chen Cheng, it must be him." Zhang Jinhu shouted while lying on the bed, his eyes full of resentment.


    Yesterday, he stole Chen Cheng''s toy car, and grandma beat Chen Li again. Intuition told him that Chen Cheng must have done it.


    Grandpa Zhang said, "Chen Cheng, what can an eight-year-old child do?"


    Zhang Jinhu: "His father is back, it must be his father who did it."


    When these words came out, Grandpa Zhang Jinhu even more disapproved. Who made Chen Lisheng have an upright face, and his character is one of the best in Hongqiao Village.


    Grandpa Zhang Jinhu said: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, just sleep for a while after wiping the medicinal wine."


    Zhang Jinhu''s eyes widened, Grandpa didn''t believe him.


    Ke Rao is Zhang Jinhu no matter what, his grandfather still doesn''t believe him.


    In the end, the person who beat Zhang Jinhu could not be found, and this matter had to be left alone.


    -


    Today, Yin Yin and Chen Li went to the principal of Hongqiao Primary School.


    The principal of Hongqiao Elementary School is also from Hongqiao Village. He went to college in his early years, and then returned to his hometown to become a teacher and then the principal.


    Principal Chen is almost fifty years old now.


    Speaking of which, the Chen Li family and Principal Chen still have some in-law relationships, but they are all related to the previous generations.


    "Isn''t this Li Xiaozi, this is here to greet my uncle for the New Year." Principal Chen has a cheerful personality. However, I was a little surprised that Chen Li brought his daughter-in-law to the door. After all, although the two parties used to be relatives, it was also a matter of the previous generations, and now they rarely walk around.

 Chapter 187： Mothers of left-behind children (23)

    Chapter 187 Mothers of Left-behind Children (23)


    Chen Lidao: "In addition to greeting my uncle this time, there is another very important thing to tell my uncle."


    Principal Chen saw Chen Li''s expression a little serious, and thought for a while: "Could it be related to your children?"


    Chen Li sighed and said, "It''s related to the child, but it''s not Chen Li and Chen Cheng. Let my daughter-in-law talk about this matter."


    Yin Yin took her husband''s words and said, "Principal Chen, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Principal Chen saw the appearance of the couple and knew that it was no small matter, so he took them to the study and closed the door.


    "Tell me what it is."


    Yin Yin said with a serious face: "It''s about Sun Qin."


    "Sun Qin? Teacher Sun from the fifth grade?"


    "Yes."


    When Sun Qin was mentioned, the original owner''s memories were naturally brought back, and she wanted to stab him in a thousand pieces. She calmed down and told everything Sun Qin had done.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Principal Chen knocked over the water glass in shock. His face was sullen, and he no longer had the kindness he had just said: "Daughter-in-law Chen Li, you are sure what you said is true, this kind of thing can''t be a joke."


    Principal Chen was startled when he heard the beginning, his hands were even shaking slightly, he couldn''t imagine if this was true, then, then...


    The first thing he thought of was not that he was the headmaster, if this happened, his position as headmaster might be gone, but those children.


    Chen Li''s wife said that there were already children in Hongqiao Primary School who were given by Sun Qin to...


    "Principal, how could I lie to you, if it wasn''t for luck yesterday, my Chen Li was almost too..." Yin Yin endured the pain in her heart and did not want to continue talking.


    Principal Chen clenched his fists, his eyes were full of red.


    Rao is that he doesn''t want to believe it, but he also knows that Chen Li and his wife will not lie to him, after all, they also said Chen Li.


    No one would be willing to play such a joke on their daughter.


    "After a long time, Principal Chen said: "I know about this matter, I will investigate it, you can rest assured that if it is really as you said, I will not let Sun Qin go. "Naturally, he will not let him go. After all, Sun Qin was recruited by him. After all, he is the principal, and the child was in trouble under his nose, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Yin Yin and Chen Li believed in the principal and left the Chen family without saying much.


    In fact, it was because they believed in Principal Chen that they came here today. After all, if Principal Chen had selfish intentions and defended Sun Qin for his own position, it would be bad.


    In the study, Principal Chen calmed down and called his eldest daughter-in-law.


    He planned to let his eldest daughter-in-law go to the house to see the actual situation. Although he had already believed Yin Yin''s words by seven or eight points, he still had to take a look.


    Principal Chen''s daughter-in-law was stunned when she heard her father-in-law say these things, as if struck by lightning.


    This, this can''t be true.


    If this is true, things will be big.


    "Go." Principal Chen turned his back, as if he had lost his strength.


    "it is good."


    Because it was in the same village, it didn''t take long for Principal Chen''s daughter-in-law to arrive at that family''s house.


    The family''s surname is Liu. In the cramped and dark earthen house, there are only grandma Li and a twelve-year-old granddaughter who is in the fifth grade in Hongqiao Village. The little girl''s name is Li Jingjing. Part-time work, only to come back during the New Year.


    It was originally planned to be released on Friday, but the editor gave it another chance to pk, next week, so it will be delayed for a while. So, these days, there are still 2,000 updates. In the early morning, the PK will be the same as before. There are currently 38 chapters in this story, I have already finished writing it, and I am writing the next story: the loving mother of the cowardly prince. Yin Yin''s husband in this world is a scumbag man who is clearly scumbag, and this man is also a little sad.

 Chapter 188： Mothers of left-behind children (24)

    Chapter 188 Mothers of Left-behind Children (24)


    If Li Jingjing was really hurt by Sun Qin as he said, wouldn''t this already difficult family make things even worse.


    Principal Chen''s daughter-in-law changed her position and thought, if it were her, she would definitely feel that the sky was about to fall.


    After doing some construction in her heart, she walked into Li''s house.


    When she came out again, it was already fifteen minutes later.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were complicated, she was angry, and she was distressed. She looked back at the Li family, her heart was as heavy as her steps.


    -


    Principal Chen stayed in the study room until the eldest daughter-in-law came back. Seeing the latter''s face and eyes, he knew the answer without asking.


    When he suppressed what his eldest daughter-in-law said, he seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and instantly aged ten years.


    "Understood, you go. Don''t talk about this for the time being."


    Principal Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but seeing her father-in-law''s appearance, she finally swallowed her words. She sighed heavily and walked out of the study.


    "Mom, Mom, can you play with me?" She was dazed, and when she looked down, she saw her daughter was holding her hand, her eyes were clear, and she said coquettishly.


    This is her only daughter, now nine years old, also studying in Hongqiao Primary School.


    She suddenly thought of something, and suddenly hugged her daughter in her arms. Thinking of the appearance of Li Jingjing she saw at Li''s house, she held her daughter''s hand a little tighter.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" The little girl''s intuition was accurate, she felt that her mother seemed very unhappy.


    Principal Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law touched her daughter''s hair and shook her head: "Nothing, I just want to hug my precious daughter."


    "Nini gave her a hug." The little girl said sweetly.


    -


    Yin Yin came back from Principal Chen''s house and has been following the news from him, and soon learned that Principal Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law went to Li''s house.


    Two days later, Li Jingjing''s mother came back from the city. Originally, she was so busy with work this year that she couldn''t come back for the New Year.


    Not long after, Principal Chen and Li Jingjing''s mother called the police together. After JC came, he took Sun Qin directly.


    It was also on that day that Sun Qin''s incident broke out and exploded in the entire Hongqiao Village.


    "Bah, this Sun Qin is not as good as a beast, and he actually started on the child."


    "The Li family is too miserable. I heard that after hearing about this, Grandma Li almost went without a breath."


    "What should that girl Jingjing do in the future?"


    Everyone in Hongqiao Village unanimously condemned Sun Qin, who is not as good as a beast.


    On the other hand, they also went home as soon as possible to check the situation of their own children. For a while, Hongqiao Village was also panicking.


    On the day Sun Qin was arrested, Yin Yin and Chen Li both went to see it.


    I didn''t expect Sun Qin to make a quibble, but the facts are there, and Sun Qin can''t admit it or not.


    Not only that, not long after Sun Qin was arrested, the people who had been murdered by Sun Qin also called the police.


    Because Sun Qin¡¯s behavior was too bad and the crimes he committed were too serious, he finally made it to the social news and was condemned from all sides.


    also made some parents realize their own shortcomings.


    Under the widespread attention of the society, Sun Qin was finally executed.

 Chapter 189： Mothers of left-behind children (25)

    Chapter 189 Mothers of Left-behind Children (25)


    After Sun Qin''s affair was over, Li Jingjing and others received some monetary compensation, but these could not erase the damage they suffered.


    Li Jingjing''s mother, in order to seek justice for her daughter, obeyed Principal Chen and chose to call the police, but she was unwilling to let her daughter stay in Hongqiao Village.


    As a result, even if the daughter is a victim, if she continues to stay in Hongqiao Village, she will definitely be treated differently. The daughter is already very difficult, and she cannot be hurt any more.


    Secondly, she didn''t worry about her daughter either. She was relieved only when her daughter was by her side.


    So, Mama Li left Hongqiao Village with Li Jingjing and Grandma Li resolutely.


    And Principal Chen also took the blame and resigned. It was his incompetence as a principal that he recruited people like Sun Qin, and it was his carelessness that made Sun Qin dare to do this under his nose. thing.


    He is ashamed of all the students of Hongqiao Primary School.


    After this incident, Principal Chen seems to be ten years older, but he is very fortunate that Chen Li and his daughter-in-law discovered the problem in time to tell him, and that he made a decisive decision to let the devil Sun Qin be sentenced to prevent more people from being punished. harm.


    -


    The time has come to the twelfth day of the first lunar month.


    In the past few days, Chen Li and Chen Cheng almost stayed at home and did not go out, especially Chen Cheng, the little guy was a little uneasy. Every time he got up, he would look for his parents. Every time he had to go out, he would come back immediately after finishing his work.


    Both of them were afraid, afraid that if one of them didn''t pay attention, Mom and Dad would leave home and go back to the city.


    In fact, Yin Yin and Chen Li should indeed return to the city.


    "...Yes, it''s still the same place. You can just pick us up there, tomorrow." In the room, Yin Yin was on the phone with her back to the door.


    At the door, Chen Cheng, who was just about to call his mother for dinner, was stunned when he heard the content of Yin Yin''s phone call.


    In his mind, only one voice was telling him repeatedly: Mom and Dad are leaving, and they are leaving again.


    Eyes were sore, tears welled up,


    Even these few days, I have been telling myself that my parents will definitely leave soon, but I really heard that my parents are leaving.


    He is still very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He opened his legs, wanted to rush in and hug his mother''s leg, and told her not to go.


    But he knew that he couldn''t do this. Mom and Dad went to the city to make money for him and his sister. Mom and Dad had already worked very hard, and he couldn''t make trouble for them any more.


    Chen Cheng turned around and went back to his room, just happened to be seen by Chen Li.


    Chen Li followed his younger brother into the house and watched his younger brother curl up on the bed with tears in his eyes, so pitiful.


    "Orange, what''s wrong?" Chen Li approached and asked.


    Chen Cheng raised his head to look at her, pursed his mouth, and whimpered after a while: "Sister, Mom and Dad are leaving."


    Almost as Chen Cheng''s words fell, Chen Li was also stunned, her slender eyelashes drooped down, and her mood was obviously lowered.


    Chen Cheng grabbed Chen Li''s sleeve and said pitifully and aggrieved: "Sister, I don''t want my parents to leave, I want to be with my parents forever."


    This New Year, my parents stayed at home much more time than before.


    After getting along with Yin Yin and Chen Li for the past ten days, Chen Cheng became less and less familiar with them, and became more and more reluctant to leave them.


    Chen Li''s eyes were also red, but she knew that she couldn''t be willful.


    The PK time is down, next Friday, starting next Friday, ten thousand updates for four consecutive days, and it''s time to put on the shelves after the PK is over.

 Chapter 190： Mothers of left-behind children (26)

    Chapter 190 Mothers of Left-behind Children (26)


    She patted Chen Cheng''s head and said: "Orange, be good, don''t be sad, Mom and Dad don''t want us, they want to make money, Mom and Dad are for us to live a better life, for us to study, for We can eat better and dress better. Oranges, we need to understand Mom and Dad.¡±


    said, Chen Li took the poor brother in his arms and patted his back lightly.


    Chen Cheng nestled in his sister''s arms and whimpered softly. Chen Cheng knew that his sister was right, but he was still very uncomfortable.


    After a while, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, his voice soft and still crying: "Sister, I understand."


    "Well, wipe away your tears, don''t let your parents and grandpa see it." Chen Li took out a tissue.


    "Okay." Chen Cheng sniffed and replied obediently.


    Looking at his brother who was wiping tears, Chen Li was also fascinated.


    In the past few days, not only Chen Cheng is worried about when his parents will leave, she is also worried, but she does not show it so clearly.


    Now, when he heard his brother''s words, Chen Li really realized that his parents are really leaving tomorrow.


    Thinking of getting along with her mother for the past ten days, thinking of her warm embrace, nice voice, and gentle smile, Chen Li''s heart twitched and felt uncomfortable.


    The already red eyes got a little deeper.


    "Stop crying, it''s time to eat, let''s go eat." Chen Li coaxed.


    "Yeah." Chen Cheng didn''t want his parents to see him cry, he had to be obedient, otherwise his parents would leave earlier, and he wanted to be a good child.


    Quickly wiped his tears, Chen Cheng followed Chen Li out of the room.


    At the dinner table, the two little guys were very quiet.


    Even though they behaved well and didn''t cry, Yin Yin still saw their slightly swollen eyes and red eye sockets.


    Especially Chen Cheng, he is young, although he looks strong on the outside, but in fact he likes to cry.


    Yin Yin and Chen Li looked at each other, obviously Chen Li also noticed.


    Chen Li wanted to ask what happened to the two little guys, but Yin Yin shook his head at him.


    Let¡¯s finish our meal first.


    -


    "Lychee, orange, come to mom''s place." After dinner, seeing the two little guys want to escape, Yin Yin hurriedly stopped them.


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng stiffened.


    They actually wanted to stay with them before their parents left, but they were afraid that their parents would see something different, especially Chen Cheng. He knew that his eyes were already swollen. be found.


    "come on."


    Yin Yin and Chen Li picked up a little guy and entered the room.


    In the room, Yin Yin and Chen Li were sitting on the bed, each holding a baby in their arms.


    "Did you cry just now?" Yin Yin asked bluntly.


    The two little guys looked at each other and immediately shook their heads.


    Yin Yin asked Chen Li in her arms: "Lizhi, tell mother, is someone bullying you?"


    Chen Li still shook his head, lowered his slender eyelashes, and bowed his head silently.


    Helpless, Yin Yin could only look at Chen Cheng in Chen Li''s arms: "Chengzi, tell mother. You can''t lie, lying is not a good boy."


    Chen Cheng moved his lips, not knowing what to say.


    He didn''t want to tell his mother that he was reluctant to leave his parents, but he didn''t want to lie.


    He wants to be a good boy.


    Chen Cheng wrinkled his face and didn''t know what to say. Because of his anxiety, sweat broke out on his forehead.

 Chapter 191： Mothers of left-behind children (27)

    Chapter 191 Mothers of Left-behind Children (27)


    "Orange." Yin Yin called Chen Cheng softly again.


    Chen Cheng raised his head, met Yin Yin''s gentle eyes, his small mouth deflated, and he couldn''t help crying anymore, sobbing: "Mom and Dad, Chengzi doesn''t want you to go, I don''t want you to go..."


    He cried pitifully, his swollen eyes quickly flushed red, tears rolled down one by one like pearls with broken strings, and his little shoulders trembled.


    And Chen Li, who was in Yin Yin''s arms, also had red eyes again. She slumped and lowered her head, but said nothing.


    Chen Li knew that she was an older sister, and to be more sensible, she could not trouble her parents.


    She can''t bear her parents, but she knows that her parents did not abandon them, nor did they not love them, they were just for him and his brother to live a better life.


    For eight years, she would tell herself that whenever she thought about her parents.


    But, but¡­


    When she learned from her brother that her parents were leaving, she was still very sad.


    Yin Yin paused for a while before he understood what Chen Cheng meant.


    When she called for a car, she was heard by the little guy. The little guy thought they were going to leave their hometown and go to the city.


    In fact, they are leaving, but¡­


    Chen Li looked at his son''s sad appearance, he couldn''t help crying and was distressed, he said, "Mom and Dad really have to leave..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Chen Cheng, who was even more saddened, turn his back, buried his head in his arms, and held his clothes tightly with both hands, for fear that if he let go, he would leave.


    Chen Li sighed and said, "However, Mom and Dad will take you two to the city with Grandpa."


    As soon as these words came out, the room instantly fell silent.


    Chen Cheng, who was sobbing silently in Chen Li''s arms, raised his head and looked at his father in disbelief: "Dad, me, did I hear it wrong?"


    Chen Li''s red eyes in Yin Yin''s arms were unbelievable.


    Yin Yin rubbed Chen Li''s little head in his arms: "It''s true."


    Chen Cheng looked at his parents stupidly, really?


    Chen Li took out a tissue and gently wiped the tears from his son''s face: "Mom and Dad are actually reluctant to bear you."


    Chen Li was hesitant when his wife mentioned to him that he wanted to take the child to the city with his father, but Chen Cheng was bullied by Zhang''s family, and Chen Li was almost hurt by Sun Qin.


    He and his wife work hard outside for the sake of their father and children. If something happens to them, what''s the point of earning more money.


    So, Chen Li agreed with his wife''s idea.


    Yin Yin said: "However, if you want to go to the city with your parents, you will have to endure hardship. Are you willing?"


    "I can endure hardship." Almost as soon as Yin Yin''s words fell, the two little guys responded immediately.


    "I can do laundry and cook."


    "I''ll sweep the floor and wipe the table."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two little guys counted what they could do. Yin Yin and Chen Li looked at each other, and both saw the distressed look for the child in each other''s eyes.


    They know that the children are with the elderly grandfather in their hometown. They are relatively precocious and independent. They did not expect them to do more than they imagined.


    But they are only elementary school students.


    Without getting a response from his parents, Chen Li timidly pulled down Yin Yin''s sleeve and said, "Mom, I only know this now, but I will try to learn more, so..."


    I''ve saved 30,000 manuscripts~~[After thinking about it, I''d better change the settings. If Yin Yin in the small world is in a divorced state, if you meet someone who likes her and the child, let''s be together. However, Yin Yin will not put too much emotion into it. Younger children still yearn for fatherly love. ]

 Chapter 192： Mothers of left-behind children (28)

    Chapter 192 Mothers of Left-behind Children (28)


    So mom and dad, take us away, we want to stay with you.


    Yin Yin understood what Chen Li hadn''t finished, and her heart ached, she hugged the little man in her arms and said, "No, you''re fine now."


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng confirmed from Yin Yin and Chen Li again and again that they were overjoyed when they learned that their parents would take them to the city together, and they no longer had the sadness and sadness they had before.


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng are going to the city, so Yin Yin and Chen Li naturally cannot leave Grandpa Chen behind.


    Grandpa Chen belongs to the type of late marriage and late childbirth. When Chen Li was born, he was in his thirties. Now, Grandpa Chen is in his sixties and seventies.


    Leaving the elderly home alone in their hometown makes them uneasy.


    However, Grandpa Chen did not agree to go with them to the city at first.


    He knew that living expenses in the city were very expensive, and that his son and daughter-in-law didn''t earn much. If he went, wouldn''t he cause trouble for them.


    Moreover, he was born in Hongqiao Village and grew up in Hongqiao Village. After decades, he does not want to move his nest.


    Of course, the most important is the first reason.


    Yin Yin and Chen Li knew his concerns and did a lot of thought work to convince the old man.


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng are left-behind children, so why is Grandpa Chen not an old man left-behind.


    If Grandma Chen was still alive, but Grandma Chen died early, they took away Chen Li and Chen Cheng, how could they bear to leave him alone.


    Furthermore, they are really busy in the city to make money, and if there are elderly people, they can also take care of the children.


    Grandpa Chen was finally persuaded by the last reason.


    He is also reluctant to bear the grandchildren he has raised for so many years.


    -


    "Chen Li''s wife, are you going to the city together?"


    "Yeah, I was worried about leaving the child and dad at home, so I thought about taking them to the city together."


    "It''s nice to live together, I envy you both."


    At this time, at the door of Chen''s house, waves of people came.


    After decided to go together, a few members of the family began to pack their luggage. The neighbors were close, so they naturally got the news that Chen Li and his family were going to the city together.


    Most people are envious, especially children and the elderly, but as long as children, who do not want to live with their parents, the elderly also want to have children by their side, so that they can enjoy their old age in peace.


    "Old man Chen, I envy you, Li Xiaozi and his wife are really good to you. It''s not a waste of your hard work to pull him up alone,"


    The elderly in Hongqiao Village expressed their envy to Grandpa Chen.


    In Hongqiao Village, there are even more left-behind elderly people than left-behind children. They don¡¯t want to have their children by their side, but they also know the difficulties of their children. Hope, hope they can come back some more.


    Grandpa Chen also sighed in his heart. At first, although he said that he would not go, he still wanted to be with his son''s family. Who wants to be alone if the family can be together.


    After packing up, Yin Yin''s family got into the van.


    The van slowly packed its luggage and left Hongqiao Village.


    Zhang family, Zhang Jinhu is splashing on the ground.


    "I''m going to the city with Mom and Dad, and I''m going too."


    Ever since he knew that Chen Cheng, whom he hated the most, went to the city with his parents, Zhang Jinhu seemed to have been hit.


    It''s not because Chen Cheng left, that he has one less target to bully.


    But Chen Cheng and his sister were able to go to the city with their parents.

 Chapter 193： Mothers of left-behind children (29)

    Chapter 193 Mothers of Left-behind Children (29)


    He wants to go too.


    I heard that the city is very good, there are fun toys and a lot of delicious food, he wants to go.


    What he wanted more was to be with his parents.


    Although Zhang Jinhu has a bad personality, his love for his parents will not be faked.


    He felt very happy and happy with his parents by his side.


    That''s why he goes out and shows off that his parents often come home.


    But now, Chen Cheng and Chen Li can go to the city to live with his parents, but his parents refuse.


    Zhang Jinhu got up from the ground immediately when his mother was pulling the suitcase to leave, and hugged her thigh tightly.


    He begged with tears: "Mom, can you take me with you."


    "Zhang Jinhu, let go, do you think we are going to the city to play? Why are you so ignorant, let go, or I won''t be able to catch the bus." Zhang Jinhu''s mother glared at him, constantly checking the time on the phone.


    "Hold on, unless you take me away."


    "Jin Hu is good, your parents are going to make money, and they can come back to buy you toys and delicious food later." Zhang Jinhu''s grandmother comforted.


    Zhang Jinhu waved her hand away, still hugging her mother''s leg without letting go.


    "Zhang Jinhu!" At this moment, Zhang Jinhu''s father came over. With great strength, he pulled Zhang Jinhu off his wife''s lap, picked him up, and slapped him a few times on the buttocks.


    Zhang Jinhu''s father was born strong and strong, and now he was in a hurry to leave, and his son cried when he didn''t let him go.


    Zhang Jinhu, who was beaten, was in so much pain that tears blurred his eyes.


    He was speechless in pain.


    After Zhang Jinhu''s father finished fighting, he threw Zhang Jinhu to the ground and left the house with his wife.


    Zhang Jinhu endured the pain and struggled to get up, trying to catch up with his parents, but by the time he walked to the door, his parents were nowhere to be seen.


    Zhang Jinhu stood there in a daze, with tears still in his eyes.


    He wanted to tell his mother that if he took him to the city, he could play with less toys and eat less delicious food, but before he could say anything, his parents left.


    "Jin Hu, go home, Grandpa washed apples for you to eat." Grandpa Zhang Jinhu looked at his precious grandson who was standing at the door and said nothing.


    Zhang Jinhu didn''t speak or move, just looked in the direction where his parents were leaving.


    Finally, Grandpa Zhang Jinhu bent down and carried him in.


    Zhang Jinhu took a deep look at the direction of the village entrance again, and then withdrew his gaze. The whole person seemed to have lost his spirit, and he was no longer arrogant and domineering.


    -


    Yin Yin''s family finally arrived at H City after a few days of driving around.


    Along the way, the two little guys were very excited, looking out the window at a world different from Hongqiao Village.


    Yin Yin also patiently told them everything along the way, there are too many things in the city that they have never been exposed to.


    They are curious, excited, excited, and a little apprehensive about everything that is unfamiliar. They are afraid that they will not be able to adapt to the life outside.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin and Chen Li kept explaining and encouraging them, and the nervous nerves of the two little guys gradually relaxed.


    Later, the two children fell asleep because of the long bus ride.


    Yin Yin was fortunate that the two of them and Mr. Chen did not suffer from motion sickness.


    Zhang Jinhu is also quite pitiful~~

 Chapter 194： Mothers of left-behind children (30)

    Chapter 194 Mothers of Left-behind Children (30)


    "Lychee, orange, wake up, we''re here."


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng were woken up when they fell asleep.


    Chen Cheng rubbed his eyes and said, "Mom and Dad, are you home yet?"


    "Well, here we are."


    Actually, it¡¯s not so much a home as a residence. After all, Yin Yin and Chen Li rent this place, and they don¡¯t have the money to buy it.


    Although the two had no money, they didn''t feel wronged. In addition, in Chen Li''s heart, Yin Yin was not only his wife, but also his eldest lady. How could he let his eldest lady live in a cramped, dirty place? Even an urban village where safety cannot be guaranteed.


    So after the two took root in H City, they rented a room, two bedrooms and one living room. If only Yin Yin and Chen Li were alone, it would be enough to live in, but now the two children and the old man are here.


    The room is not enough to live in at once.


    "Let''s live as in our hometown first. In the past two days, let''s go to the property and rent it out into three bedrooms and one living room." Yin Yin said.


    Chen Li nodded in agreement.


    The environment of the community is beautiful and bright, which is different from the narrow and opaque light of the old house. When they came here, the two little guys were very curious.


    That night, after Chen Li and Grandpa Chen fell asleep, Yin Yin and Chen Li were quietly talking in the living room.


    They had discussed it before, and now they have about 500,000 in their deposits, all of which are on Yin Yin''s card. That''s right, every time Chen Li receives a project, the money he earns is handed in on time, and only Yin Yin has to give him. some of his pocket money.


    Originally, the 500,000 people were planning to make a down payment to buy a house in H city, but now, after taking the children and the elderly to the city, the plan was disrupted.


    As soon as the house needs to be changed to a bigger one, the rent will naturally be higher.


    Secondly, the two children need to change schools again. Chen Li and Yin Yin want to change the school for their children, so they need sponsorship fees. This sponsorship is not cheap.


    At present, it seems that there is no way to buy a house. Fortunately, there is nothing else happening now, and there is a place where money needs to be used. Otherwise, in a big city, that little money is really not enough.


    Chen Li took Yin Yin into his arms and said, "Wife, I will work hard. I will try my best to give our family of five a happy home."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Chen Li is self-motivated, Yin Yin naturally believes in him, but she has to work hard.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin and Chen Li were busy.


    The two first went to the property, re-rented a three-bedroom and one-bedroom in the community, and then began to choose an elementary school suitable for the two children on the Internet.


    After that, I went on a field trip and finally chose Yuyang Primary School. It is a good key primary school. It is exempted from entrance examination, but I paid a lot of sponsorship fees. Yuyang Primary School is very close to their community, and Mr. Chen can pick it up. Two children go to and from school.


    There are still a few days before school starts, and the family has moved. Yin Yin bought clothes for the two children and the old man. The point is that the two children should have their hair cut and the clothes they should buy.


    The two children are both nervous and looking forward to the upcoming school.


    It was finally the day when the school started. The two planned to send their children to school together, but they never thought that Chen Li had received a project and needed to go to G City next door.


    Although Chen Li took over the project, it was all in City H, and it took a long time to take over the project. He was worried that his daughter-in-law was alone at home.


    This time, for the project in City G, the wages are relatively high, but Chen Li doesn''t want to leave. Before, the wife was here, now it is the wife and children, and the father is here.

 Chapter 195： Mothers of left-behind children (31)

    Chapter 195 Mothers of Left-behind Children (31)


    "Wife, I''m not at ease." There was pitiful grievance and reluctance in Chen Li''s deep eyes.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing, how could this guy be like a child.


    Yin Yin patted his head and comforted: "Okay, I know you can''t bear it, but you are the head of the family, you have to make money, we all rely on you to support us. Don''t worry, I will take care of myself and this family. of."


    Chen Li was hesitant to say anything, he was a wife lover and a family lover.


    He was really reluctant to leave, plus the father and the child had just come to H City, and they were unfamiliar with each other, so he was worried.


    But he also knew that his wife was right.


    Thinking of the pitiful numbers in his wife''s bank card, Chen Li suppressed the reluctance in his heart. After all, he packed his bags and set foot on the journey to G city.


    The two children are reluctant to give up their father, but they also know that the father is going to earn money to support the family, and all they can do is study hard and get good grades in the exam.


    After Chen Li went to work in City G, Yin Yin''s life here was orderly.


    The two children go to school and come back every day to be picked up and down by their grandpa.


    Mr. Chen also came to H City when he was young. Although it was not long, he got used to it quite quickly.


    Yin Yin needs to go to her clothing store during the day and only go home at night.


    Because of the children at home, she usually comes back early to cook for the two children and help them with their homework.


    Sometimes I was really stumped by customers and had no choice but to come back late. At that time, the two little guys had already helped the old man make dinner together.


    Not only that, the two children also consciously disturb the hygiene, they are really good.


    Chen Li''s grades in Hongqiao Elementary School have always been very good, and when he was studying in Yuyang Elementary School, he has maintained it.


    When Chen Cheng was in Hongqiao Elementary School, his grades were counted down. At first Yin Yin thought he didn''t like reading, but later he found out that was not the case, and Chen Cheng was smarter than Chen Li. As long as he was willing to study hard, maybe Even better than Chen Li.


    In view of this situation, Yin Yin had a talk with Chen Cheng and asked why, if Chen Cheng really didn''t like reading, he could be allowed to develop in other areas in the future.


    Unexpectedly, when she asked, the crybaby suddenly cried.


    Yin Yin hurriedly hugged him and asked why.


    After , Yin Yin realized that it was not that Chen Cheng disliked reading. He actually knew all that knowledge, and he could also do the questions on the exam paper, but he deliberately failed the exam.


    He wondered, if he deliberately failed the exam, would his parents pay more attention to him instead of leaving their siblings at home.


    But he didn''t wait for his parents'' attention, except for the first one or two phone calls.


    He felt that his parents didn''t care about him at all, so what''s the use of him doing well in the exam.


    Chen Cheng has always thought so willfully and distressingly.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly after hearing his words.


    In fact, this situation is not uncommon, just like some children will deliberately fight, in order to attract the attention of their parents, hoping to get their parents'' attention.


    The children who tend to do this often have the opposite effect.


    Parents may even beat him, scold him, be disappointed with him, think he is a bad child, and from the beginning, they don¡¯t pay attention, and gradually they become disgusted.


    But Yin Yin in this situation will only feel distressed.


    I feel sorry for the children''s careful testing, and for their clumsy expression of love for their parents.

 Chapter 196： Mothers of left-behind children (32)

    Chapter 196 Mothers of Left-behind Children (32)


    "Chengzi, it was my mother who didn''t do well in the past. Mom and Dad didn''t care enough about you and your sister, and I won''t in the future." Yin Yin hugged the little guy in her arms and said, "Mom apologized to us Orange, and Mom will definitely take care of my little baby in the future. On the top of my heart, can the orange forgive my mother?"


    Chengzi grabbed her clothes, looked up at him, and said in a soft voice with a residual cry: "Chengzi has never blamed her mother."


    There is no blame, where is the forgiveness.


    My parents couldn''t go home when they were away. Chengzi seemed angry and angry, but it was actually sad.


    That night, Yin Yin and Chen Li talked for a long time, and finally the little guy was tired and fell asleep.


    When Yin Yin carried him to the bed, the corners of the little guy''s mouth rose.


    After , Chen Cheng studied hard at Yuyang Elementary School, and he gradually improved with each test.


    -


    At the same time, Yin Yin''s clothing store also opened.


    The clothing store took her and Chen Li''s names with one letter each, which is: Yinli Clothing Store.


    The clothing store sells clothes for women and children, all designed by Yin Yin herself.


    Unlike the original owner, who only studied in college for four years, Yin Yin travels through the three thousand worlds and has a lot of knowledge. Her cognition and ability in clothing design are much higher than the original owner.


    Recently, she designed several new clothes for children and women, and she just brought the finished clothes from the factory in the past two days.


    As soon as got it, she put it in the store, and then uploaded the picture to the online store.


    In order to let more people see it, she specially placed it in a prominent place in the store.


    Yin Yin is very confident in her clothing design ability. No, most of the people who saw it were attracted by the clothes.


    "Mom, that dress is so beautiful, I want to wear it."


    "Hey, this dress is nice, it''s suitable for women of my age."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No, there are more and more people entering the store.


    When a child saw it, he pulled an adult in. He wanted to buy clothes for the child, but in the end he bought two for himself.


    A woman came in by herself. After buying her own clothes, she felt that the children''s clothes in the store were good, so she bought a few pieces for her own or relatives'' children.


    In one day, Yin Yin received several times more people than before, and was very busy.


    The clothes sold so fast that some repeat customers even called to make reservations. She had to call the factory and ask them to make another batch.


    And on weekends, two little guys would come to her shop and act as little models for Yin Yin.


    At first, the two little guys were a little malnourished, but they were gradually raised. The skin of the two inherited Yin Yin, which was originally dark, but turned white after a while.


    Nowadays, wearing beautiful clothes is even more attractive.


    I have to say that the arrival of Chen Li and Chen Cheng also doubled the number of orders from Yin Yin Clothing Store.


    The earnings of Ontachi Clothing Store also rose visibly.


    Three months later, Chen Li came back from City G after finishing the project. People were hacked again, but he made another profit.


    With the efforts of Yin Yin and Chen Li, the savings at home gradually increased.


    After , Yin Yin chose some art classes for Chen Li and Chen Cheng, such as taekwondo, painting, etc. Of course, the most important thing is to see the wishes of the two little guys.


    -


    The time has shifted to the end of the semester.


    "Mom, this is my final exam result." When Yin Yin came back from the store, Chen Cheng rushed over, holding his transcript in his hand, his eyes full of excitement.

 Chapter 197： Mothers of left-behind children (33)

    Chapter 197 Mothers of Left-behind Children (33)


    On the sofa, Chen Lizheng, who had finished the project in the past few days, was watching TV with his daughter.


    Seeing his wife coming back, he immediately greeted him.


    "Chengzi said that he was the first in the grade, and he was very excited about the results he got this morning. I''m waiting for you to come back." Chen Li rubbed his son''s head, helplessly and lovingly.


    "You''re the first in the grade, is that true? Mom, take a look." Yin Yin smiled and took the paper in his hand.


    Well, in the second grade papers, Chinese and mathematics, all of them got 100%, and the writing and handwriting are also very neat.


    Actually, since studying at Yuyang Primary School, Chen Cheng has become more serious about his studies and his grades have improved. He has taken the double-100 exam many times, but this time it is the final exam, and the meaning is different.


    "Mom, this is my paper." Chen Li, who has a somewhat reserved personality, also handed over her paper, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Yin Yin took it and took a look.


    Three papers, full marks in mathematics and English, only one point was deducted for Chinese in the composition, 299 points, also the first in age.


    Yin Yin is pleased.


    "My daughter and son are so powerful. They are all academic masters. Mom is proud of you." Yin Yin praised without hesitation.


    For good children, Yin Yin is always generous with praise.


    The little faces of Chen Li and Chen Cheng, who were praised by Yin Yin, became even more excited. They were red and very cute.


    "Mom and Dad, tomorrow the school will hold a parent meeting." Chen Li reminded.


    "Yes." Chen Cheng also nodded.


    Parent meeting is a new word for Chen Li and Chen Cheng.


    Because I was in Hongqiao Primary School, I had never heard of it, nor had there ever been a parent-teacher meeting. After all, the parents were not at home, so the parents would find someone to open.


    The two little guys are both novel and looking forward to the parent-teacher meeting.


    Because they know that their parents are by their side.


    Yin Yin said: "Okay, Mom and Dad will go to your parent-teacher meeting tomorrow. In the first half of the class, Dad will go to Orange''s class, Mom will go to Litchi''s class, and we will change over the second half of the class, okay?"


    "Okay." Chen Li and Chen Cheng agreed in unison.


    Yin Yin said again: "You did so well this time, do you want any reward?"


    "Can there be a reward?" Chen Li said, her grades have always been good, she felt that her parents worked so hard to let her study, she should study well, she took this as her responsibility, and never thought about it There will also be rewards.


    "Of course there is."


    And Chen Cheng raised his little hand excitedly and said, "Mom, Mom, I''m going to the zoo."


    Chen Li''s eyes lit up when he heard the zoo, and said, "Mom, can my brother and I go to the zoo?"


    The zoo, Chen Li and Chen Cheng have never been there.


    When they were in Hongqiao Village, it was just a small backward village. How could there be a zoo? After coming to H City, due to the pressure of life, Yin Yin and Chen Li not only paid some attention to children, but also paid more attention to them. at work.


    I have never been to the zoo, but I have been to the nearby park a few times.


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng have been listening to their classmates say that there are many animals in the zoo, and they have always been curious, but they knew that their parents were busy, and they never said anything.


    Hearing the reward this time, Chen Cheng couldn''t help but say it.


    Yin Yin was silent for a few seconds, and realized again that she didn''t pay enough attention to the two children. Children, who doesn''t want to go to amusement parks and zoos.


    Yin Yin touched their heads and said, "Okay, let''s go to the zoo with grandpa sometime."


    Thank you for your tips, recommendation tickets and support in the comment area, I have seen it all, thank you. It will be 10,000 for four consecutive days on Friday. It''s coming on the shelves soon, it should be at the end of this month. More will be added every day. [The next ancient world, I''m almost finished. The next world has not yet been decided, or do you have any stories you want to read first? You can leave a message after the chapter. Updates are generally at zero. ¡¿

 Chapter 198： Mothers of left-behind children (34)

    Chapter 198 Mothers of Left-behind Children (34)


    "Great." Chen Cheng jumped up with joy, and a sweet smile appeared on Chen Li''s face.


    Yin Yin squatted down again and opened her mouth, her voice soft as a spring breeze: "Lychee, orange, mom told you, you can tell your mom and dad whatever you want and need in the future, you have to be brave to express yourself, if your mom and dad are capable, they will satisfy you."


    The two children are still too "sensible" and suppress many real thoughts in their hearts. Yin Yin hopes that between parents and children, not only parents, but also friends, they can know everything and say everything.


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng were ignorant, but they still remembered what their mother said. Communication and expression are the best way to eliminate misunderstandings and ease the relationship.


    On the side, Chen Li, when he saw his wife came back, put all his attention on the child, and couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved.


    After Yin Yin entered the room, he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and hugged her into his arms, resting his smooth chin on her shoulders, his whole person was like a large pendant, like a poor big dog. .


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked, she took a step, and Chen Li followed her.


    Chen Li said with a small grievance: "Wife, I also want something, I want to tell you."


    "Oh, what do you want."


    Chen Li hooked his lips into a smile, leaned into her ear, and said something softly.


    Yin Yin''s cheeks were slightly red, she patted the hand he put on her waist, and said angrily: "Do you want to be shameless, what if the child and dad hear it?"


    "No. Wife, you said you have the courage to express your needs. Why don''t I tell you this? Why should you satisfy the two little guys and not me, wife, you can''t be so partial." Chen Li acted like a spoiled child Road, the deep and magnetic voice is like an elegant cello sound, the sound plucks the heartstrings of people.


    Yin Yin gritted his teeth and said, "That can be the same."


    "Why is it different. At most, my request is a little shameless."


    "You still know that you are shameless." Yin Yin tapped his forehead, how could she feel that Chen Li was fighting for favor with two children, and what he said also had a strong sour taste, tsk tsk.


    "Wife~" Chen Li chattered coquettishly.


    I haven''t said it yet, such a big man acting coquettishly will not only make people feel goosebumps, but also make people feel itchy.


    So, Yin Yin agreed to his request in confusion. Afterwards, Yin Yin drove Chen Li to the living room to sleep for several days.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin and Chen Li went to Yuyang Primary School to attend a parent-teacher meeting.


    Because the clothing store has made good profits in the past six months, Yin Yin was too busy to hire staff, so she made time to come here today.


    Children''s parent meeting, especially the first time, how can you miss it.


    When arrived at the school, the two went to Chen Li and Chen Cheng''s classes separately.


    At the parents'' meeting, the teacher talked about the children''s learning this semester, and awarded certificates, focusing on praising some children who did well in exams and made progress in their studies.


    Chen Li and Chen Cheng are two of them.


    Yin Yin sat after get off work, watched Chen Cheng be called up by the teacher, and took the award from the teacher.


    The little guy was very calm, but from his flushed face, Yin Yin knew that he was excited and excited.


    Chen Cheng took the certificate and listened to the applause below, his eyes found his mother accurately.


    Yin Yin smiled and gave him a thumbs up.


    Chen Cheng smiled even happier.

 Chapter 199： Mothers of left-behind children (35)

    Chapter 199 Mothers of Left-behind Children (35)


    It''s great, parents will have parents there. Chen Cheng thought that if parents will come to the parent meeting in the future, he hopes that the school will hold more parent meetings.


    After the parent-teacher meeting, Yin Yin took Chen Cheng to Chen Li''s class, looking for Chen Li and Chen Li. The little guy was chatting and excited on the way.


    "Xiaoyin?" At this moment, a male voice sounded with uncertainty in his tone. When Yin Yin followed the voice to look over, the man''s eyes lit up, showing excitement and joy.


    "Xiaoyin, it''s really you."


    Yin Yin searched for the man in front of her from her memory, stunned, and said, "Big brother."


    That''s right, the middle-aged man holding a boy in front of him is similar to Yin Yin in five or six points. He is Yin Yin''s eldest brother.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, Yin Li''s eyes were hot and red, and he almost cried, "Little girl, I finally see you."


    At this moment, Chen Li also walked over with Chen Li. He was a little surprised when he saw Yin Li in front of him, and immediately called out, "Brother Uncle."


    -


    The group found a restaurant near Yuyang Elementary School and sat down. Yin Li choked up and talked about the events of the past ten years.


    At that time, Mother Yin and others did not agree that Yin Yin and Chen Li were together, and bluntly said that if Yin Yin and Chen Li were together, they would not want her as a daughter.


    At that time, Yin Yin was indulgent, young and arrogant, and when she was the most unexcited, she also thought that the words of Yin''s mother and others meant to cut off relations with her.


    So, Yin Yin left, changed all the contact information, and stayed with Chen Li.


    She didn''t go back until three years later, but instead of going in, she watched from a distance, but could never see her family again.


    I heard that the family moved out.


    Yin Yin was disheartened, and once again felt that her parents did not want to have any contact with her, so they moved away.


    After , Yin Yin gave birth to a child and was busy making money. Except for missing her parents and two older brothers from time to time, she never went back.


    Because she knew that even if she went back, the family who once loved her would not be there waiting for her.


    I thought that I might never meet my parents again in my life, but I did not expect to meet my big brother today.


    At this time, Yin Li was about to lose his temper, his eyes were red, and he said emotionally: "You said that you were so smart, but then you were stupid, parents were angry, in fact, after you left, parents Immediately regretted it, they said, as long as you come back, you will no longer object to your marriage with Chen Li. But you, you..."


    Yin Li wiped his face and continued: "After you left home and didn''t come back, we couldn''t get in touch with you, but we''ve been waiting until two years after you left, our place will be demolished. I had to move out, but even so, my parents also explained to the people around them that if they saw you coming back, they must tell them."


    Yin Yin was stunned, it turned out that everything was like this.


    In the past life, the original owner never met her family until she died, and she didn''t know her parents until she died, and her brothers had been waiting for her.


    Pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    "Did you know that since you left, Mom''s health has gotten worse and worse. Now, now..." Yin Li choked and couldn''t continue. The man who was always strong and never fell in half his life bent his back.


    "How is Mom? Brother, tell me." Yin Yin asked eagerly.


    "Mom is hospitalized..."


    -


    Yin Yin asked Chen Li to take Chen Li and Chen Cheng home, and she and Yin Li went to the hospital together.

 Chapter 200： Mothers of left-behind children (36)

    Chapter 200 Mothers of Left-behind Children (36)


    After the demolition that year, the Yin family moved to H City, just because they remembered that Yin Yin once said that after graduation, he wanted to work in H City.


    They were looking forward to meeting their daughter here, but unfortunately they have not met each other in the same city for more than ten years.


    Since the youngest daughter Yin Yin left home, the old couple of the Yin family have suffered from heart disease, especially Mother Yin, who has been stagnant in her heart, and eventually her health has deteriorated, and now she is hospitalized from time to time.


    Yin''s mother always said something when she was hospitalized. She said that she just wanted to see her daughter again before she died, and told her that her mother would not blame her when she waited for her to come home.


    But for more than ten years, she has been unable to wait.


    "Mom is in this ward, you go in."


    Yin Yin stood at the door of the ward with her hand on the doorknob, but she didn''t have the courage to push the person in front of her away.


    She raised her head, through the small transparent window at the door, and saw the thin figure lying on the white sheet, so familiar, yet so unfamiliar.


    Those memories that were sealed in my mind were opened up bit by bit, bit by bit, it was the love of her parents for her.


    Yin Yin couldn''t control it anymore and pushed the door in.


    Probably hearing the sound, the old man on the bed slowly turned his head. When he saw the person walking in, his originally calm eyes widened, his lips moved, and it took a while to call out the name hidden deep in his heart. : "Small tone."


    "Mom." Yin Yin couldn''t help rushing over, she held the old man''s hand and kept saying, "Mom, I''m sorry, I was too self-willed back then, I don''t deserve to be your daughter, woo woo..."


    Yin Yin''s tears fell, and she couldn''t stop crying.


    The old man tapped Yin Yin on the shoulder, again and again: "You still know how to come back, you still know how to come back..."


    beat him to death, the old man hugged Yin Yin again, cried, and whimpered, "Why didn''t you come back earlier?"


    Outside the door, Yin Li also brought Father Yin in, looking at the mother and daughter who were hugging and crying, the two men also had red eyes.


    The estrangement of more than ten years seemed to dissipate in that cry.


    is exactly what the sentence says: between parents and children, how can there be overnight feuds.


    Father Yin, Mother Yin did not complain about Yin Yin, they just complained that their attitude was too tough at the beginning, and they forced their daughter to leave.


    It''s not easy to meet again after more than ten years, so why bother with the previous people.


    Yin Yin was in the ward, feeding Mother Yin to drink porridge, while recounting what happened over the years.


    Yin¡¯s father and Yin¡¯s mother shed tears from time to time when they heard this.


    When they heard Chen Li and Chen Cheng, they both expressed their desire to see their two grandsons as soon as possible.


    Yin Yin certainly would not refuse, she brought Chen Li and Chen Cheng, and then brought Chen Li over with the consent of Yin''s father and Yin''s mother.


    For the well-behaved Chen Li and Chen Cheng, Yin''s father and Yin''s mother like it, especially Chen Li, whose eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Yin Yin''s childhood, and the lively and cheerful Chen Cheng, at first, his grandfather and grandma were still a little restrained when they got along. , but soon he realized that his grandparents were very kind to him and his sister.


    He knew that his grandmother was sick and he couldn''t cure it, but he could think of a way to make her laugh.


    With Chen Cheng around, Mother Yin felt like she had a pistachio, she laughed every day, and with Yin Yin''s care, she untied the knot in her heart, and Mother Yin''s body got better soon.


    As for Chen Li, the old couple will no longer hold on to them, as long as Chen Li is always nice to their daughter.

 Chapter 201： Mothers of left-behind children (37)

    Chapter 201 Mothers of Left-behind Children (37)


    Time flies like a white horse, Chen Li and Chen Cheng went to elementary school, junior high school, high school...


    And the careers of Chen Li and Yin Yin are getting better and better.


    Chen Li opened his own construction company with a small scale but stable income. Yin Yin''s clothing store opened a chain store, which not only received orders from China, but also developed to foreign countries. With foreign orders, the business was booming, which is more prosperous than Chen Li''s construction. The company is even better.


    When Chen Li graduated from university, Mr. Chen passed away, and he was very peaceful when he closed his eyes.


    Because of Yin Yin, Chen Li also fell in love with fashion design. After graduating from graduate school, she worked in Yin Yin''s clothing company, and then slowly took over the company. Her design talent is no less than Yin Yin''s.


    Chen Cheng joined Chen Li''s company after graduating from university and became the general manager.


    Chen Li got married when he was 28 years old with the school senior of the same school. After the marriage, the two fell in love with each other and had two boys.


    Chen Cheng is indeterminate, his girlfriends have changed one by one, but he is not a scumbag. He gets along well with each other and breaks up peacefully. It was not until he was 36 years old that he found his true love.


    Chen Cheng has always used his parents as an example, hoping to find a wife who will treat her like a father and a mother. Fortunately, he found it when he was 36 years old. He is still a rich family daughter and a king flower. After marriage, Chen Cheng Became a complete wife and slave, and the two gave birth to a daughter.


    Yin Yin and Chen Li, after their daughter and son took over the company, completely handed over the company to them.


    Over the years, they have grown the company quite a bit and accumulated a lot of money.


    The two took the money and started public welfare undertakings, mainly to help left-behind children and left-behind elderly people. They hoped that the tragedy of Li Jingjing would not happen to other children again. They also hoped that while their parents were busy, they could Look back a little more, look at the old man sitting under the tree at the entrance of the village, waiting for them, look at the tender and reluctant eyes when his parents left during the Chinese New Year...


    ¡ªthis world ends


    Chen Cheng''s sideshow


    My name is Chen Cheng, and my nickname is Chengzi. I also have a sister whose real name is Chen Li and my nickname is Lizhi.


    I also have mom, dad and grandpa.


    I love my family.


    I like running and cars. My favorite song is "Blind Date and Love Family", and my least favorite song is "Only Mom Is Good in the World".


    No, maybe to be precise, I don''t like this song, I didn''t like it eight years ago.


    "...Only a mother is good in the world, a child with a mother is like a treasure, only a mother is good in the world, and a child without a mother is like a grass..."


    Eight years ago, I had a vague memory of my parents. I didn¡¯t even have a photo of my parents. I could only remember them hard during the New Year¡¯s Day.


    When I was in Hongqiao Village, there was a child named Zhang Jinhu. I hate him and I envy him.


    I hate that he always fights with me, always says that I don''t have a mother, that my mother doesn''t want me and my sister, and I envy him, and that his parents always come back to see him.


    At that time, I felt that Zhang Jinhu was a treasure, and I was a weed that was annoying, self-defeating, and no one took care of it.


    When I was in Hongqiao Village, I was very nervous and apprehensive every time during the Chinese New Year.


    I am both looking forward to the return of my parents and dreading their return.


    I want to get close to them, and I want to be hugged by them unconsciously, but they are so familiar and unfamiliar.

 Chapter 202： Chen Chengs autobiography

    Chapter 202 Chen Cheng''s Readme


    ¡ª¡ª


    I was too timid, so timid that even if I wanted to throw myself into the arms of my parents, I was afraid. I was afraid of being pushed away by them. I was afraid that after I was greedy for the warmth and security, they would leave soon.


    Since you will always leave and lose, it¡¯s better not to get close in the first place.


    In my memory, the saddest time I cried was when I broke down the four-wheel drive vehicle in a fit of rage.


    Actually, the moment I threw the car out of my hand, I regretted it.


    Later, I glued the broken car piece by piece. I was very afraid that my parents would find out. I was not afraid that my parents would not buy toys for me after they found out. What I was afraid of was that my parents thought I was wayward and not good. Child, you will not like me in the future.


    Fortunately, after my parents found out, they didn''t blame me. Even after knowing that I was bullied by Zhang Jinhu, my father took me to put Zhang Jinhu''s sack.


    That night, in my heart, Dad was a hero.


    And my mother also saved my sister and sent the devil Sun Qin to prison. This is something I only learned when I grew up.


    Eight years ago, I didn¡¯t have much memory of my mother, but after the New Year¡¯s Eve eight years ago, my mother¡¯s image gradually became clearer.


    My mother is very gentle. She will gently describe the scenery along the way to my sister and me. She will gently and patiently answer the doubts in my heart and my sister''s heart. .


    Mother, she is a good mother.


    I love my grandpa, who raised my sister and I for eight years, and took care of us for many years to come.


    I love my sister, who always inspires and protects me.


    I love my parents the most.


    I also envy the relationship between my parents, who have been in love with each other for ten years. I envy and long for it. I have been looking for it all the time, but I have found nothing. It was not until the age of 36 that I met the woman who made my heart flutter.


    Many, many years later, the elderly father left, the same day, the mother also left.


    My sister and I held their already withered hands, and at the same time said in our hearts: If there is another life, I hope we will be brothers and sisters again, and I hope we will be the children of parents again.


    -


    "Madam, I beg you to go and see the young master. The young master is suffering from a cold and has been having a fever. When he fell asleep, he kept calling you."


    "Madam, please take a look."


    "What a quarrel, Madam is resting with a headache, you dare to disturb Madam''s rest, if you are tired of living, pull her down to me."


    "Madam, please."


    Yin Yin was awakened by the quarrel after another. When he woke up, he found that there was a quaint room around him. He was resting on a chaise longue. Just slowed down.


    She rubbed her brows with her fingertips and asked lightly, "What''s the noise outside?"


    A maid in light green clothes came over and said a little anxiously: "Madam, it is the person who is serving by the side of the young master, saying that the young master has suffered from the cold and fever, and has been calling you, wanting you to come and take a look. "


    Yin Liu glanced at Madam''s face, remembered the cowardly young master, and finally couldn''t help persuading her: "Madam, after all, the young master is your only biological son, you go and see him."


    Yin Liu knew that his wife didn''t like the little grandpa, but the little grandpa was so pitiful that his father didn''t love his mother.

 Chapter 203： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (1)

    Chapter 203 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (1)


    Yinliu was actually worried about the cousin in the Guogong''s mansion, who was a sweet-hearted master. Except for a few dowry people in their madam''s court, everyone else in the mansion was deceived by her appearance.


    Now, the watch lady is focusing on the little prince again.


    Other maids and servants, even the old lady can be coaxed by her, not to mention the five-year-old little prince.


    Yin Yin rubbed her brows, the original owner''s memory quickly entered her mind until it was digested into all the memories, Yin Yin''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and she snorted again.


    Thinking of that cowardly child, Yin Yin''s cold heart softened a bit.


    She got up and said, "Go, go to the yard of the little prince."


    Yin Liu had a happy expression on his face, and hurriedly said, "Yes."


    -


    Yin Yin took her maid into Yunsong Courtyard, which is the courtyard where the youngest son, Su Yuanjia, lived.


    "I have seen Madam." The servant girl of Yunsongyuan saw Yin Yin and immediately saluted, with a hint of surprise on her face.


    Why did Mrs. come?


    Yin Yin walked into the room quickly, and saw a small person lying on the bed, with a delicate white and tender face, all red.


    Yin Yin reached out and touched his forehead, the temperature was so hot that he could boil an egg.


    "Mother, Mother..." The little guy closed his eyes and seemed to be in a nightmare, and kept mumbling "Mother" in his mouth.


    Yin Yin hurriedly held his hand and softly coaxed in his ear: "Mother is here, mother is here, Jiajia don''t be afraid, Jiajia will be fine."


    Immediately, she turned her head and said sternly: "The little prince has been burned like this, where is the doctor."


    "Madam, the little servant has already gone to invite the doctor, and he should be there soon." The maid replied hurriedly.


    Yin Yin sneered: "I heard that this doctor has been invited for half an hour, and it hasn''t arrived yet? I heard that the lady Biao had a headache, and the lady arrived in less than a quarter of an hour. Why, it''s the lady Biao. More honorable than my son, the doctor died today!"


    The servant girl in the yard shuddered when she heard this.


    "Grandma Sun, take someone outside the mansion to find another doctor, be quick." Yin Yin instructed.


    "Yes."


    Yin Yin also instructed Yin Liu to prepare wine and towels, intending to physically cool Su Yuanjia first, and then said lightly: "If Doctor Liu arrives later, he will be blasted out, such a doctor, our government wants to Sorry."


    "Yes." Yin Liu replied in a loud voice, and glanced at his wife quietly again. She felt that the previous lady seemed to have returned, and she had not yet entered the Guogong''s mansion and became the wife of the Guogong''s wife. No, the lady at this time is more than the previous one. The lady is even more aggressive.


    She hopes that the young lady will not change, stop being sentimental, and stop caring too much about the grandfather of the country.


    Yin Yin didn''t know what Yin Liu was thinking. At this moment, all her attention was on the little person on the bed. She took a towel dipped in diluted wine and wiped the child''s body, trying to lower the temperature.


    "The doctor is here." Soon, the servant brought the doctor invited from outside the house.


    "I have seen the lady of the country."


    Doctor was about to salute when Yin Yin hurriedly called him up: "Doctor, I''ll ask you for my son''s body."


    "Don''t worry, Madam, this old man will definitely try his best to heal." After saying that, the doctor quickly came to the bedside to check Su Yuanjia''s pulse, while he had a little doubt.


    It stands to reason that people like the Guogongfu have a special doctor, so why did they invite him?

 Chapter 204： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (2)

    Chapter 204 Missing the Love of the Young Master (2)


    Although he had doubts in his heart, the doctor did not ask.


    But looking at the look of the lady of the country just now, she should be extremely nervous about this little prince. In the past, what outsiders heard the most was the deep love between the prince and the lady of the country. It is said that the handsome prince of the country is like a wife. He made a promise to the lady of the country for a lifetime, but now there is still no concubines or concubines in the palace.


    The women in the capital all envy the lady of the country.


    The doctor took back his thoughts and took the pulse of the young master seriously.


    "...Madam, the young master is catching a cold caused by the invasion of evil fire. After the old man prescribes six patches of medicine, it will be good to drink. By the way, just now Madam was wiping the young master with diluted wine?"


    Yin Yin nodded, hearing the doctor say that Su Yuanjia''s body would be healed soon, she was relieved, and the little guy''s temperature slowly dropped.


    "Mrs.''s emergency response is very good." The doctor praised, this is sincere.


    "Trouble the doctor to prescribe the medicine as soon as possible."


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from outside, and Yin Liu walked in and said, "Madam, it''s Miss Biao and Doctor Lin who are here, and Mammy Sun has already been stopped."


    Yin Yin sneered softly: "It''s finally here, I thought she was going to wait a little longer, but I didn''t expect her to be so impatient."


    Yin Yin got up and walked out of the room. Since everyone was here, she naturally went to meet this young lady for a while.


    "What are you doing? Our young lady knows that the young master is ill, and specially invited Dr. Lin to come here. You actually stopped us from entering. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Of course it was given by Mrs. Ben." Yin Yin walked out of the room slowly, and at the same time, the surroundings were silent for a moment, especially Shen Shumian''s maid who was clamoring just now.


    "Sister-in-law, so you''re here." A soft and delicate voice sounded.


    Yin Yin looked up and saw the watch lady Shen Shumian.


    Shen Shumian is about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a bright yellow immortal dress, with a graceful figure, fair skin, eyebrows like green mountains, beautiful eyes like a spring, tenderness like water, but she is a delicate beauty, um, also. It can be described by another word: a small white flower, a beautiful, very white outside, black inside, who would have thought that such a small white flower could personally push a five-year-old Su Yuanjia into the water. , leading to the death of Su Yuanjia.


    "Cousin-in-law, Mian''er heard that Yuan Jia was ill, so she specially invited a doctor to come here. I never wanted to be stopped by Mammy Sun. Sister-in-law, Yuan Jia''s health is very important, please let Mian''er bring the doctor in to treat Yuan Jia." Shen Shumian looked anxious, as if she was really worried about Su Yuanjia''s illness.


    As for Mammy Sun, Mammy Sun belongs to Yin Yin. She blocks the doctor, but it doesn''t mean that Yin Yin blocks the doctor. Shen Shumian''s words mean that Yin Yin''s mother doesn''t care about her son''s life or death at all. Even if the child is sick, the doctor is not allowed to go in to treat the child.


    Yin Yin hooked her lips and smiled indifferently, and said, "Oh, listening to this, my cousin seems to be more anxious than my mother."


    She said casually: "It''s just that I heard that the people of Yunsongyuan invited the doctor early, and it''s been almost an hour now, why did they come now? Could it be that the old arms and legs can''t walk, since that''s the case. , our government does not dare to bother Dr. Lin any more, so Dr. Lin might as well go home and retire."

 Chapter 205： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (3)

    Chapter 205 Missing the love of the little father-in-law''s loving mother (3)


    Yin Yin''s light words instantly made Dr. Lin sweat like rain, and he hurriedly pleaded, "Madam, I was wrong, please don''t drive me out of the Duke''s Mansion."


    You must know that when you are the exclusive doctor of the state government, you are rich, water and fertilizer. The most important thing is that when you go out, others will show you three points of courtesy to you because you are a doctor of the state government.


    Because of this position, he didn''t know how much preferential treatment he had enjoyed, so how could he willingly quit.


    Yin Yin shook his head, as if it was a pity: "Actually, Mrs. I didn''t want it either. Doctor Lin''s medical skills are recognized by our government. It''s a pity..."


    Doctor Lin is not stupid, how could she not understand what Yin Yin meant, she was blaming him for being late today.


    But that''s not what he wants, it''s clearly...


    Doctor Lin turned his head and glanced at Shen Shumian next to him, and under Shen Shumian''s slightly panicked eyes, he said loudly, "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to come, it''s really that Miss Shen doesn''t want me to come."


    Shen Shumian cursed the anti-water Doctor Lin secretly in her heart, and her beautiful eyes were about to weep: "Doctor Lin, how can you spray people with blood. Yuan Jia is my nephew, and I can''t even be in a hurry when he is sick, how could I deliberately not let it go? Come. Don''t you wrong me."


    After she said that, she looked up at Yin Yin again, Pazi covered her mouth, and sobbed: "Sister-in-law, you have to believe me."


    Yin Yin sneered in her heart, if it was the original owner, she might still believe it, but she didn''t believe a word.


    She said lightly: "Miss Shen, it doesn''t matter if I believe you or not, if I really want to know, I will use the people from the government to investigate, and I will always know who you are saying is true and who is false, but I don''t want to waste time. You and I know what the facts are."


    Shen Shumian wanted to say more, but Yin Yin was thinking about the little guy in the room and didn''t have the heart to break up with them.


    She said calmly and indifferently: "From now on, Dr. Lin is no longer the doctor of the imperial government."


    "Tell him who is the real master of this manor by going to Yunsong Courtyard to invite Doctor Lin''s scout to fight twenty big boards. If he commits the crime again, directly call Ren Yazi and pull it out and sell it."


    "The little servant girl in Yunsongyuan is not good at taking care of the master, causing the master to become ill. He will be fined for one month. If there is another time, he will also sell it."


    "As for Miss Watch..."


    Yin Yin paused, looked at Shen Shumian and said, "If I''m here with Yunsongyuan, you won''t have to worry about it."


    She turned around and walked into the room, leaving a faint sentence, as if feeling emotional: "Human, you should still recognize your identity and have self-knowledge."


    Yin Liu, Mamma Sun and the others, looking at the back of their wife, their eyes are full of light, and the madam should show such an aura.


    "Miss Biao, please leave Yunsong Courtyard."


    Shen Shumian''s soft eyes flashed with resentment, and soon returned to nature, took a deep look at the direction of the room, and turned to leave.


    Thinking of Yin Yin''s proud look just now, thinking of her last words, Shen Shumian couldn''t hold back the tone in her heart.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, the original annoyance and anger dissipated, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and her eyes were full of calculations.


    Yin Yin dares to be so arrogant because she is the only wife of her cousin, and because she is the lady of the country. If she doesn''t have her cousin and this identity, how long can she be so arrogant?


    Thinking of her cousin Su Zheng''s handsomeness, and her recent affair with her, Shen Shumian''s cheeks turned slightly red. Yin Yin probably didn''t know that her devoted husband already had a crush on his cousin.

 Chapter 206： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (4)

    Chapter 206 Missing the Love of the Young Master (4)


    If cousin is really with her, what will Yin Yin know? She might be going crazy. Although she didn''t live in the Duke''s Mansion for a long time, Shen Shumian knew how much Yin Yin loved Su Zheng. Can she tolerate Su Zheng having other women?


    Thinking of this, Shen Shumian just felt very happy and decided to speed up and hook Su Zheng to bed.


    -


    Shen Shumian''s thoughts, Yin Yin didn''t know, even if she knew, she wouldn''t pay attention to it. Now, all her energy is on the sick Su Yuanjia, and she has no time to pay attention to outsiders.


    After the doctor prescribed the prescription, Yin Yin immediately sent someone to pick up the medicine, decoct the medicine, and feed it to Su Yuanjia in person.


    Yin Liu, Mamma Sun and others couldn''t help but feel relieved when they watched Madam''s actions.


    Young Master finally came through hardships, and Madam finally cared about him.


    "You guys go out, I''ll guard here." Yin Yin said.


    "Madam, why don''t you let the servants come, you go to rest." Yin Liu advised.


    Yin Yin shook his head and told them to retreat.


    In the quiet room, there were only her and Su Yuanjia.


    On the bed, Su Yuanjia was still in a drowsiness, but it was no longer a nightmare, and the scalding temperature had subsided a little, so taking the soup was still effective.


    Putting a good quilt for Su Yuanjia, Yin Yin came to a bronze mirror and saw the world itself.


    The woman in the bronze mirror is about twenty years old. She has a beautiful appearance, is delicate and small, and has a bookish atmosphere all over her body. At a glance, you can tell that she is from a scholarly family.


    But at this moment, her brows were full of tiredness and sorrow, and there was a faint indigo in her eyes, and it seemed that she was not resting very well.


    At the same time, Yin Yin was also sorting out information about the original owner in his previous life.


    Yin Yin was born in a poor scholarly family, and the inheritance only reached her father''s generation. Father Yin was only eight times high and learned to be rich, but he didn''t like the imperial examinations, nor did he like being an official. .


    Yin Yin is the daughter of a scholar. Although the Yin family is poor, it is considered a wealthy family.


    Yin Yin rescued the destitute boy Su Zheng when he was young.


    Su Zheng was born in a rural area. Because he was an adopted son, his parents did not hurt him. They kept pressing him to work.


    Later, when Su Zheng was ten years old, his adoptive parents planned to sell him to a small shop when they saw his handsome appearance.


    Su Zheng escaped, but he was dying. If Yin Yin hadn''t passed by and sent a kind heart to pick it up, I''m afraid Su Zheng would have already died.


    When he was picked up by Yin Yin, Su Zheng only felt that he saw a fairy, and only a fairy would save him.


    Later, when he was rescued, he realized that she was Yin Xiucai''s only daughter Yin Yin. Even so, Su Zheng still regarded Yin Yin as a fairy.


    One time, Su Zheng showed a genius-like reading talent. Father Yin was a lover, and he immediately decided to let him enter his private school to study.


    Su Zheng cherished this opportunity very much, and studied hard and worked very hard. It was also at that time that Su Zheng made a wish in his heart. His biggest goal in this life is to marry Yin Yin as his wife.


    Although Yin Yin was a woman and could not participate in the imperial examinations, her father Yin did not neglect to teach her. She has always been smart, and her talent for reading is no worse than that of Su Zheng.


    The two also discussed issues together from time to time, that is, while getting along, Yin Yin gradually developed feelings for Su Zheng.


    Yin Yin accompanied Su Yuanjia to pass Tongsheng, Xiucai, Juren, champion...

 Chapter 207： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (5)

    Chapter 207 Lack of love for the young master''s loving mother (5)


    It was a long time from knowing nothing to winning the championship in the end, but Yin Yin was stunned to accompany Su Zheng this way.


    After Su Zheng passed the exam, he resolutely declined the emperor''s offer of marriage and married Yin Yin as his wife, fulfilling his nearly seven-year wish.


    When he was in the church, he even made a promise of one hand for the rest of his life.


    However, not long after the two got married, Yin''s father died of an emergency.


    Not long after , Mrs. Yipin Guogong in the capital suddenly discovered that Su Zheng was her son who had been lost for more than ten years.


    Mrs. Rong Guogong is a noble daughter who was given to Duke Rong by the emperor. Compared with the wife of Mrs. Guo, Duke Rong prefers his cousin, who was his concubine at that time.


    This Duke Rong can be considered affectionate, and there is no one else in the mansion except his wife and cousin.


    Mrs. was jealous of the concubine''s wife, but Duke Rong protected her so tightly that she couldn''t do anything.


    can only watch Rong Guogong and his concubine give birth to their eldest son.


    In the end, Mrs. Guo couldn''t wait, so she prescribed medicine to Duke Rong, and finally succeeded in giving birth to the next son.


    I never thought, how long ago the first son was born, he was stolen and never found again.


    Couldn''t find a child, and Mrs. Guogong wanted to get pregnant again. If her eldest son was gone, she could have another one. However, after being drugged by her that time, Duke Rong took precaution and never let her do it again.


    Later, the concubine became pregnant again. I never wanted to die in childbirth during childbirth. One corpse and two lives.


    Rong Guogong was very sad, and after the death of his concubine, his health gradually deteriorated.


    After , the only mistress of the mansion was the lady of the country. Outsiders all knew that the father of the country was very affectionate. Only she knew that the heart of that person died with the death of that little bitch.


    He didn''t even want her to raise the only child of the government, lest she harm him.


    Duke Rong took his eldest son to teach him, and planned to give him the title and huge property of the Duke after his death.


    Mrs. Guogong was naturally unwilling to take advantage of the son, so she reluctantly offered to give Duke Rong a concubine''s room and a room, but Duke Rong didn''t touch it.


    It''s just that the child born in the concubine''s room, somehow, no matter what Duke Rong taught, he has grown into a vicious person.


    Mrs. Guogong became more and more afraid. She was even afraid that Rong Guogong died. After the eldest son was given to the concubine, it was when she died.


    Just after the eldest son of the concubine, the eighteenth, not long after Su Zheng passed the championship, Duke Rong was seriously ill, and the lady of the country accidentally recognized Su Zheng.


    Because Su Zheng''s appearance is almost carved out of the same mold as Rong Guogong.


    For the position of the grandfather, the lady of the grandfather immediately recognized Su Zheng and took him home.


    Rong Guogong didn''t like Guogong''s wife, but he still had feelings for this stolen child, especially his face that was almost identical to his.


    However, under the agitation of Duke Rong, he died without even explaining his last words.


    The title and property that he intended to give to his eldest son did not come to fruition either.


    One is the firstborn son who has just been recognized and has no foundation, and the other is the eldest son who is deeply loved and deeply rooted. Who should inherit the title and property?


    So, the two sides entered the game.


    Actually, at the beginning, Su Zheng didn''t want to compete for the position of the grandfather of the country, he just wanted ordinary people to be his Hanlin and be with Yin Yin.


    But the mother of Mrs. He Guogong didn''t allow it, but the eldest son, Su Chang, was ruthless and aborted the child Yin Yin had just conceived.

 Chapter 208： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (6)

    Chapter 208 Lack of love for the young master''s loving mother (6)


    This time, the good-tempered Su Zheng was angered, and of course Yin Yin was also angered.


    When Yin Yin has a good temper, he looks cute and soft, but he is arrogant in his bones.


    Su Zheng united with his wife and wife to deal with Su Chang, and even so, the two still couldn''t fight Su Chang, who had a deep foundation. In the end, Yin Yin made a plan to defeat Su Chang in the end.


    Su Chang''s family was kicked out of the Guogong''s mansion, Su Zheng inherited the position of the Guogongye, Yin Yin also became the Guogong''s wife, and the former Guogong''s wife became a distinguished old lady in the mansion.


    The old lady doesn''t have much affection for Su Zheng, her biological child. After all, she has not been raised by her side since she was born, but it does not prevent her from being a mother.


    For Yin Yin, the daughter-in-law, the old lady was not happy.


    Her son is the champion and the grandfather of the country, how could he marry a young and talented daughter.


    The old lady once proposed to surrender her wife as a concubine, but Su Zheng rejected it.


    And not long after, Yin Yin became pregnant again, and the old lady sent some beautiful maids over to give Su Zheng''s concubine.


    Su Zheng still refused. He said that he made a promise to Yin Yin that he would have only one wife, no concubines, and no concubines.


    The old lady was so angry that she scolded him for being unfilial, but Su Zheng''s attitude was firm, and she could do nothing. In addition, Yin Yin gave birth to a son, Su Yuanjia.


    It''s just that the old lady never dared to let go of this idea, so she brought her niece from her family, Su Zheng''s cousin Shen Shumian, to live in the Duke''s Mansion.


    Shen Shumian was beautiful, she felt that as long as her son and Shen Shumian were under the same roof, they would definitely have feelings for each other, and Su Zheng would naturally accept Shen Shumian at that time.


    Shen Shumian''s performance is also very obvious. From time to time, she will move in front of Su to create some small ambiguities.


    Yin Yin was very angry when she saw it, so she would tell Su Zheng, and Su Zheng would coax her over and over again.


    Yin Yin thought that even if Shen Shumian was in the mansion, Su Zheng would have no regrets for her, not to mention the life-saving grace that year, they supported each other, and they had a deep relationship after nearly ten years. She believed that Su Zheng would not betray her.


    In fact, Su Zheng''s feelings for Yin Yin are naturally very deep, but unfortunately, the identity of the champion and the first-rank prince of the country made Su Zheng lost.


    Su Zheng was blinded by power, status, and desire.


    He is no longer the down-and-out boy who just wants to get a job title and marry the fairy in his heart.


    He secretly went to the brothel, raised the outer room, and hooked up with Shen Shumian.


    When he faced Yin Yin, he was guilty and flustered at the beginning, and finally impatient, quarreling, and violent.


    He would rather hang out with the women in the brothel than go home and say a word to Yin Yin, because he knows that even if he visits the brothel and raises the outer room, as long as Yin Yin doesn''t know, it will be fine. He knows Yin Sound loves him and will never leave.


    Yin Yin really loves Su Zheng. After so many years of getting along, she also understands Su Zheng and what is wrong with Su Zheng, and the two gradually quarreled.


    Later, Su Zheng slowly stopped coming to her room, Yin Yin could only wait day after day, lost her love, lost Su Zheng, she was no longer the arrogant girl she used to be.


    For Yin Yin, after losing her father, Su Zheng is the whole of the world to her, even her and Su Zheng''s children are not comparable.


    For this reason, she ignored Su Yuanjia, a son who was only a few years old.


    And Su Zheng couldn''t tell whether he loved or didn''t love Su Yuanjia''s son.

 Chapter 209： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (7)

    Chapter 209 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (7)


    said he loved Su Yuanjia, but he ignored him.


    said that he did not love Su Yuanjia, but he made Su Yuanjia the heir, and even bluntly stated that in the future, the property of the Duke''s Mansion would belong to Su Yuanjia.


    As for the old lady, it was because she didn''t like Yin Yin, nor did she like Su Yuanjia, the grandson of Yin Yin''s blood.


    So, Su Yuanjia, who was supposed to be the young master and had a distinguished status, became a poor little man who didn''t care about his mother and didn''t love him. He lived in Yunsong Courtyard at a young age.


    Speaking of which, Su Yuanjia has a deeper affection for Yin Yin, the mother, because before Su Zheng quarreled with Yin Yin, the two were in love, and Yin Yin also loved Su Yuanjia, the son.


    Later, Yin Yin and Su Zheng quarreled, Yin Yin paid all attention to Su Zheng, and never paid attention to Su Yuanjia again, even if he was sick, he would not visit.


    Even when Su Yuanjia longed for maternal love and approached, he would scold him angrily and push him away.


    Su Yuanjia wanted to get close to his mother, but he didn''t dare. He wanted to get close to his father, but his father often didn''t come to see him.


    Gradually, Su Yuanjia developed a cowardly and loving disposition.


    Until Shen Shumian set his eyes on him.


    Shen Shumian is envious and jealous that Su Zheng can only marry Yin Yin and can get all of Su Zheng''s love, and that Yin Yin can become the lady of the country.


    She fell in love with Su Zheng the first time she saw Su Zheng when she entered the Duke''s Mansion. Whether it was for Su Zheng or for the position of Mrs. Guo''s wife, Shen Shumian would take Su Zheng away.


    And Su Zheng also did not enter the oil and salt from the very beginning, but then slowly became ambiguous with her.


    Shen Shumian saw the hope of becoming the duke''s wife, but there was still a Su Yuanjia between Su Zheng and Yin Yin. Naturally, Shen Shumian didn''t want to see Su Yuanjia succeeding the duke''s position, so the only way was to let Su Yuanjia succeed. Jia died.


    But Shen Shumian had a vicious mind, and she didn''t plan to let Su Yuanjia die easily.


    So, she began to approach Su Yuanjia. She knew that Su Zheng, Yin Yin, and the old lady all ignored Su Yuanjia, and Su Yuanjia was a lover, so she appeared beside Su Yuanjia and used her pretense He came out to deceive Su Yuanjia with false affection.


    For Su Yuanjia, who lacked love, Shen Shumian''s love was like a life-saving straw. He even regarded Shen Shumian as a mother in his heart, and soon Su Yuanjia completely fell in love with Shen Shumian.


    But Shen Shumian had no feelings for Su Yuanjia at all, so when Su Yuanjia was almost six years old, she designed Su Yuanjia''s death.


    Su Yuanjia fell into the lake and drowned, and the relationship between Su Zheng and Yin Yin, which was already in jeopardy, broke out again into a violent conflict...


    Today, when Yin Yin arrived, it happened that Su Yuanjia was suffering from cold and fever, and it was also the first time that Shen Shumian approached Su Yuanjia.


    In the last life, the original owner did not come. Because of Su Zheng''s mistakes and occasional quarrels, he changed from a resolute and courageous woman to a sad spring and autumn, and has ignored Su Yuanjia for nearly a year.


    And Shen Shumian came, but instead of bringing the doctor with her right away, she left the doctor with her, and it took her nearly an hour to come.


    She wanted to give Su Yuanjia disguised love, but that didn''t mean she didn''t want to torture Yin Yin''s children.


    It is best that this fever can burn Su Yuanjia to death, and burn him silly.


    But in the last life, Su Yuanjia''s life was tough, and she was cured in the end, but the root of the disease was left on her body. From that time, Su Yuanjia began to have a good impression of Shen Shumian, and transferred her love for her mother to Shen Shumian. on the body.


    Don''t doubt, Su is the scumbag behind him, another more ruthless and ruthless Hong Shixian. [pk has started, please recommend tickets, reward, five-star praise~~]

 Chapter 210： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (8)

    Chapter 210 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (8)


    Little did he know that it was an abyss that Shen Shumian had dug for him and was wrapped in honey.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, naturally he will not be like the original owner.


    All her energy will be on Su Yuanjia. As for Su Zheng, whoever wants it will take it.


    -


    Su Yuanjia was deep in a gray space, the surroundings were deserted and empty, he was shivering with cold, he was terrified, but he couldn''t get out no matter where he went.


    "Mother...Mother..." Su Yuanjia shouted out of fear, the small figure was like a deer that accidentally entered the abyss of the devil, at a loss and fear.


    "Mother, where are you, Jiajia is afraid, Mother, Jiajia will be good, really good." Su Yuanjia called over and over again, but there was only his echo around.


    Su Yuanjia couldn''t control it any longer. He squatted on the ground with his little head buried in his knees, crying constantly, his hands clenched tightly.


    Just when he thought he would be alone here and stay forever, a voice suddenly came from far and near.


    "Jiajia, don''t be afraid, my mother is here."


    "Jiajia, my mother has always been with you and will never leave again."


    ¡°Jia Jia¡­¡±


    Su Yuanjia looked up and saw a figure walking towards him from far to near. He took a closer look and couldn''t believe it, and murmured, "Mother, mother?"


    Yin Yin smiled at him: "Yeah, is Jiajia afraid? Don''t be afraid. Mother will take you back." After speaking, she stretched out a hand towards Su Yuanjia, "Come, hold Mother''s hand tightly. , Mother will take you back."


    Su Yuanjia was stunned, dumbfounded in the same place, because he couldn''t believe it, he forgot to move for a while.


    Is this really a mother?


    seems to be exactly the same as his mother.


    However, how long has it been, how long has my mother never smiled at him like this.


    This is an illusion, right?


    However, even if it was an illusion, Su Yuanjia still felt happy, even if it was an illusion, he wanted to hold his mother''s hand.


    So, when Yin Yin waved his hand at him again, Su Yuanjia opened his short legs, took two steps, and put his little hand in the palm of his mother''s mother.


    The big hand wraps the small hand, just like the mother protects the child.


    With my mother here, everything is no longer afraid.


    Su Yuanjia was led like this and walked out until she reached a door, Yin Yin bent over and hugged Su Yuanjia, kissed his little cheek, then pushed open the door and stepped in.


    On the bed, Su Yuanjia''s long and curled eyelashes trembled, and then he opened his eyes.


    The eyes of the little man are like stars, as bright as the broken stars in the sky.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he blurted out, "Mother."


    After being stunned for a while, he realized that there was no mother, and the familiar roof in front of him was clearly his own room. It turned out that the mother just now was really his hallucination.


    Even if he knew that it was an illusion, he would really realize that Su Yuanjia was still a little sad. In his eyes, the fine starlight dissipated, replaced by a mist of water, with a red glow under the mist.


    "Jiajia, you''re awake, how are you, is there any discomfort in your body?" A very gentle and familiar voice sounded in my ears.


    Su Yuanjia turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    That face, without the indifference and rejection of the past, has an inexhaustible tenderness and worry.


    Su Yuanjia stared straightly, not blinking, for fear that he was wrong, and that he blinked and the person in front of him was no longer there.

 Chapter 211： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (9)

    Chapter 211 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (9)


    Yin Yin touched the little guy''s forehead and found that he was no longer burning, but because of the heat, there was still sweat on his forehead.


    Yin Yin brushed away the broken hair on his forehead, took out the handkerchief, and wiped the sweat off him carefully. She found that the little guy was staring at him without blinking, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips, and she said, "Why are you looking at my mother like that?"


    The little guy still didn''t answer, Yin Yin somehow thought he was cute.


    To be honest, Su Yuanjia''s facial features are not very delicate, but he has white and tender baby fat, which makes his facial features very cute, especially when he has big eyes and long eyelashes, when he looks at you softly , as if the heart can be melted.


    Moreover, Su Yuanjia is not a bear child. On the contrary, he is very good. At a young age, he does not need to be urged by anyone.


    Such a well-behaved child, but his father doesn''t love him, his mother doesn''t love him, he finally found someone who loved him, but under that person''s care, he hid poison and led him to death.


    "Jiajia, why don''t you speak, eh?"


    At this moment, Su Yuanjia''s eyelashes trembled, and finally came back to his senses, and his little lips moved: "Mother?"


    The childish voice carried an unbelievable surprise.


    "Well, why, Jiajia shouldn''t even recognize her mother." Yin Yin pinched Su Yuanjia''s little nose lightly.


    Su Yuanjia was still a little silly, and only then did he realize that his other hand was held by his mother.


    He couldn''t help but move, in exchange for his mother''s grip tighter.


    Yin Yin''s body temperature was transmitted through the palm of his hand, and Su Yuanjia only felt that his body was ironed very well.


    At this moment, Yin Liu said, "Young Master, you are sick, Madam has been watching over you for a day..."


    Yinliu recounted what happened.


    Su Yuanjia realized that he had caught a cold and had a fever, and his mother invited a doctor to see him and stayed by his bedside all night.


    Yin Liu said that his mother was very worried about him.


    Su Yuanjia can''t remember how long it has been. It seems that before he knew it, his mother stayed away from him. He went to approach him, but his mother ignored him. He was sick and his mother never came.


    He was dazed by the cold and fever this time. In fact, he felt it, but Su Yuanjia was very capricious once and did not seek a doctor.


    He wanted to bet again that if he got sicker, his mother would come to him, and now she really came.


    The tenderness and worry on her face was something Su Yuanjia hadn''t seen for a long time.


    My former mother, have you come back?


    Thinking of this, Su Yuanjia''s eyes brightened.


    Remembering what his mother had just asked him, he stammered: "Baby, baby is in good health, no problem."


    Because of Yin Yin''s refusal all along, Su Yuanjia was still a little timid when facing her, with a low voice. After realizing that the mother in front of her was not a hallucination, she didn''t dare to look at her.


    The round, puffy eyes quickly glanced, then retracted, and soon opened their eyelids again, looked again, and retracted their gaze again.


    He looked at it carefully, like a little squirrel that has been at the door of the tree hole, sticking out its little feet, and testing back and forth at the door, timid and shy, very cute.


    Yin Yin was so cute by him that he couldn''t control it. He took the little guy on the bed into his arms and gave him a hard kiss on his tender and tender apple face, making a loud bang.

 Chapter 212： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (10)

    Chapter 212 Missing the love of the little grandfather''s loving mother (10)


    Su Yuanjia''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at her mother in disbelief.


    Mother, Mother actually kissed him! ?


    Su Yuanjia is already five years old. Before Yin Yin left him in the cold, the mother and son had never kissed like this, at most it was a hug.


    But now his mother actually kissed him.


    Su Yuanjia''s ears quickly burst red, as if smoking, his lips moved, and it took a while before he stuttered. He was probably so surprised that he even raised his voice.


    "Why, how can we kiss, men, men and women can''t kiss."


    Yin Yin opened her eyes wide and looked at the little cute baby in front of her, holding the momentum of a little old man, puffing her cheeks, and saying the words "men and women don''t kiss", Yin Yin''s heart trembled.


    What should I do, I want to bully even more.


    No matter what the character is, Yin Yin just followed her heart, lowered her head, and kissed Su Yuanjia a few more times, and when it was over, she joked, "Oh, I can''t kiss anymore, how can this be? Do it."


    Su Yuanjia''s white and tender face was already red, he knew that his mother was joking and bullying him.


    Bei Te bit his lips, Su Yuanjia looked pitifully ravaged, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, the little short hand pulled the quilt up and pulled himself up. The entire small head is covered, only a few small dull hairs are exposed.


    Is this too shy to meet people?


    Yin Yin let out a chuckle without concealing it at all.


    Hearing Mother''s laughter, Su Yuanjia, who was a cat in the quilt, puffed out her cheeks and thought to herself: Mother is bullying others.


    However, the relationship between mother and son has eased a little in this joke.


    Because Su Yuanjia was sweating, and now he is awake, Yin Yin asked the servant to wait for him to take a bath, and then let the kitchen prepare dishes and bring them to Yunsongyuan to have dinner with Su Yuanjia later.


    Yin Liu and Grandma Sun were a little surprised. You must know that Madam never eats at Yunsong Courtyard. She used to eat together when the Grandpa came back. If Grandpa didn''t come back, Madam''s appetite would be very bad. This has also caused the lady''s body to become thinner and thinner recently.


    However, Yin Liu and Grandma Sun did not remind them.


    For the grandfather, they vaguely guessed something, but what they care more about is whether the wife and the young grandfather are doing well.


    Su Yuanjia was very excited when she learned that her mother was going to have dinner with him at Yunsongyuan, and soon finished bathing.


    After he finished bathing, Yin Yin came over with one of his towels and waved at him: "Come on, mother, dry your hair for you."


    Su Yuanjia was overjoyed at first, then shook his head, and the little nurse said solemnly: "Mother, you can let the little servant come."


    Yin Yin snorted twice, and in the little guy''s exclamation, he grabbed him, put a towel over him, and wiped his hair.


    Su Yuanjia struggled a little, but he was only five years old and short, so he couldn''t compare to Yin Yin at all.


    Finally, he stood up obediently and let his mother wipe his hair.


    Around , in addition to the smell of the pancreas used in the bath, there is also a faint and comfortable fragrance that comes from the mother''s body.


    Yin Yin''s movements are very gentle and meticulous.


    Su Yuanjia was so comfortable being wiped by her that she was so dazed that she almost fell asleep.


    Finally woke up, and although he struggled a little at first, he was still very happy and happy.


    After , the two sat down to eat.


    Not long after, a young servant hurried to report: "Madam, the grandfather has something important to do tonight, and I can''t come back for dinner, so I sent a message to you."

 Chapter 213： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (11)

    Chapter 213 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (11)


    Hearing what the servant said, Yin Liu, Mammy Sun and the others'' eyes fell on Yin Yin, and they were a little nervous.


    You must know that before, when Madam heard that the grandfather of the country would not come back, she would definitely lose her mind.


    But this time, Yin Yin didn''t even lift her head, she let out a faint "Oh", indicating that she knew.


    "Come on, Jiajia eat a piece of pork ribs." Yin Yin took a piece of soft, waxy and sweet pork ribs with chopsticks and put it in Su Yuanjia''s bowl.


    "Thank you, mother." Su Yuanjia thanked her softly, and after thinking about it, she also used male chopsticks to put a piece of fish into Yin Yin''s bowl, and said softly, "Mother, eat fish."


    Looking at the fish in the bowl, Yin Yin paused, the little guy gave her the meat from the belly of the fish. Fish meat is Yin Yin''s favorite dish, and fish stomach is his favorite.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy actually remembered this preference.


    Su Yuanjia watched her mother not speak or move, thinking that she didn''t like the fish he gave her, so she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, and said anxiously: "Mother, I''m sorry, baby..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Yin Yin raised his head, smiled and said, "So Jiajia remembers that my mother likes to eat fish, thank you Jiajia, my mother likes it very much."


    Su Yuanjia''s originally dull eyes suddenly lit up, pursing her lips, revealing a shallow, shy smile.


    -


    Zuiyanlou is the largest and most famous brothel in the capital of Chu.


    Zuiyanlou, which was named after the oiran Zuiyan.


    It is said that the Hua Kui Zuiyan is 16 years old this year. She is a clean shepherd.


    Drunken smoke with ice muscles and jade bones, likes to wear red clothes, has an enchanting figure, and has a special appearance It is difficult to see her face even if the gold comes.


    It is said that everyone who sees her true face will fall in love with her involuntarily.


    At this time, in the box of the Zuiyan Building, several men in brocade clothes were enjoying the singing and dancing while drinking.


    The men are all handsome, and the most beautiful is the one sitting in the middle.


    He is tall, his broad shoulders and narrow waist are outlined by his white crescent brocade robe, his legs are long and slender, his face is as handsome as a wife, with sharp edges and corners, like the most exquisite sculpture in the sky, and his black eyes are as deep as an abyss.


    He has an elegant temperament, is noble, and has charm all over him.


    A few people around were chatting, and the man occasionally responded, his voice low and magnetic.


    At this moment, someone suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Master Guo, why don''t you stay tonight?"


    Su Zheng shook his head lightly: "No need."


    Mo Guan did not give up, but jokingly said: "If the grandfather of the country is not afraid that his wife will not like it? The grandfather, it is not me that Mo Guan is talking nonsense. It is normal for men to come to the brothel for fun. Three wives and four concubines are also right, if the lady of the country is unwilling, then she is jealous and violates the rule of seven."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Zheng glance at him with a hint of irritability, but he did not deny it.


    Mo Guan saw this and became a little more courageous. He glanced at the others, and the others also spoke.


    "Yes, Mr. Guo, even if Mrs. Guo is your wife, you are already good to her."

 Chapter 214： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (12)

    Chapter 214 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (12)


    "Besides, it''s just us here. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, who knows."


    "Yes, yes."


    At this moment, Mo Guan glanced at Su Zheng, who was silent, and said, "Master Guo, Mo has prepared a gift for you tonight, I guarantee you will like it."


    After finished speaking, Mo Guan clapped his hands.


    Then, the door of the box was gently pushed open. A girl wearing a light veil, dressed in red, walked in with lotus steps. She was delicate and delicate, and her body exuded an intoxicating fragrance.


    "Duiyan has seen all of you young masters." The girl''s voice was delicate, and it made people''s hearts feel a little bit more tender.


    Mo Guan laughed and said, "Duiyan, this is the grandfather of the country, and he has not come to see the grandfather of the country."


    Zuiyan''s eyes fell on Su Zheng in the middle, touching the handsome face, deep eyes, his heart trembled violently, and then he calmed down again.


    She moved her lotus steps slightly, came to the front of Su, and bowed slightly: "Drunk smoke has seen the grandfather of the country."


    Su Zheng''s eyes fell on Zuiyan, and he gave a faint "um".


    "Drunken smoke, you have to serve the grandfather well tonight." Mo Guan said.


    "Yes."


    Zuiyan replied, and after a moment of indulgence, she picked up the jug with her slender hand and poured a glass of wine. She was very daring, she leaned over directly, and sat on Su Zheng''s long legs.


    Mo Guan and the others saw that Su Zheng didn''t push away, looked at each other, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Beautiful eyes flowed, and she said softly, "Drunk smoke, a cup of respect for the Duke of the country."


    Su Zheng glanced at the drunken smoke, and then his eyes fell on the wine glass again. He picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one go.


    The beautiful eyes of drunken smoke light up, she smiled softly, and her voice was intoxicating.


    Zuiyan poured another glass of wine, but he didn''t give it to the grandfather immediately, but held it in his hand. The other hand was lightly placed on Su Zheng''s chest, stroking through the brocade robe.


    She gently pulled off the veil, revealing an extremely charming face, with a tear mole at the corner of her eye adding a bit of flirtatiousness, like a seductive fairy.


    She moved the wine glass to her red lips, raised her head to drink the wine, put it in her mouth, and then approached Su Zheng.


    Su is looking at the delicate face of the beauty in his arms getting closer and closer, the light in his eyes is dim and dark, and the already deep eyes are a little deeper.


    Zuiyan saw that Su Zheng didn''t refuse, her red lips pressed against Su Zheng''s thin lips and passed the wine.


    Su Zheng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his hands tightly pinched the slender and soft waist of the person in his arms.


    At this moment, Mo Guan and the others looked at each other and slowly exited the room with singing and dancing.


    In the room, only Su Zheng and Drunken were left.


    Drunk smoked cup after cup and passed the wine to Su Zheng, Su Zheng said nothing, but did not refuse.


    In the end, the slender jade hand of the drunken smoke landed on Su Zheng''s black belt. She breathed lightly into Su Zheng''s ear, and said with a sigh of blue: "Master Guo, I will accompany you tonight."


    Su Zheng stared at the drunk smoke, his eyes were as black as ink, like a bottomless abyss.


    He got up and walked to the bed with the drunken cigarette in his arms.


    When the kiss was drunk, Yin Yin''s face flashed across his mind in a trance.


    An hour later, Su Zheng got up and put on his clothes.


    "Master Guo, won''t you stay?" Zuiyan was weak and boneless, and hugged Su Zheng from behind.


    "Madam is waiting for me at home." Su Zheng said lightly.


    Zuiyan was stunned for a moment, then laughed a little.


    She naturally remembered the legends about the grandfather and his wife in the capital. They were childhood sweethearts, and the flounder had a deep love for each other.


    Unfortunately, such feelings are not like bubbles.


    Tonight, Su Zheng is not on her bed yet.

 Chapter 215： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (13)

    Chapter 215 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (13)


    "Grandpa, it''s unnecessary." Zuiyan wanted Su Zheng to stay.


    Zuiyan is the oiran in this brothel. She has always been a court lady. In fact, if she doesn''t want to, she can leave tonight, but Su Zheng attracted her, so she stayed. Su was her first man.


    Su Zheng looked indifferent, pulled the drunken smoke off his body, and left without looking back, completely lacking the enthusiasm he had before.


    Su Zheng left the drunken smoke and returned to the grandfather of the country. Instead of going back to the yard immediately, he asked the servant to carry the water and wash it twice before going back after confirming that there was no smell on his body.


    Tinglan Garden is the courtyard where he and Yin Yin lived together.


    In a big family, the male host and the hostess usually live separately, but he and Yin Yin have been used to living in the same room since they got married. Except for the previous quarrel, Su Zheng went to the study to sleep, and never went to other courtyards.


    Tinglan Garden tonight was extraordinarily quiet, and the lights went out early.


    In the past, Yin Yin would wait for him every night. He came back tonight because he didn''t want Yin Yin to wait for a long time. He didn''t expect the lights in the room to go out.


    Su Zheng didn''t want to disturb Yin Yin, so he softly opened the door and walked to the bed.


    Never thought that he did not see Yin Yin on the bed, the bed was cold, and there was no trace of anyone sleeping.


    Su Zheng felt a little bit in his heart, suddenly feeling a little uneasy.


    What about Yin Yin?


    He rushed out of the room and found a maid.


    "Master Bing, today the young master is suffering from a cold and fever. Madam took care of the young master all day, and rested at the young master''s Yunsong courtyard tonight."


    "The young master is ill? But I called the doctor. Is the situation better?" Su Zheng asked as he hurriedly walked towards Yunsong Courtyard.


    For Su Yuanjia, the child of him and Yin Yin, Su is very fond of him, but he has been getting busier and busier recently, and he has spent less time on him, but it does not mean that he does not love this child.


    Thinking of the eldest son who died before he was born, Su Zheng felt sour.


    The maid told Su Zheng what happened today, and soon, Su Zheng arrived at Yunsongyuan.


    Because of Su Yuanjia''s illness, Yin Yin took Su Yuanjia to bed early.


    Su Zheng lightly lifted his footsteps and stepped into the room.


    The moonlight poured in through the window, reflecting the mother and child on the bed.


    Gu did not sit at the age of seven, but Su Yuanjia was only five years old, so Yin Yin did not avoid it.


    A five-year-old baby, in modern times, who is not the treasure of mother''s heart.


    But Su Yuanjia was stunned to grow into a precocious little old man.


    When Yin Yin proposed to sleep with him, his eyes widened and his mouth was rounded, as if he could put an egg.


    The little guy sternly refused.


    If Yin Yin hadn''t seen the expectation hidden under his shy face, he would have really been deceived by him.


    In the end, Yin Yin still took the little guy to sleep.


    told him a story before going to bed.


    As for Su Zheng, she has long been left behind.


    She knew that tonight would be Su Zheng''s first time looking for a woman, but she didn''t stop her.


    is yours, it will always be by your side, not yours, no matter how much you keep it, it will slip away, Su Zheng is exactly like that.


    After he became the grandfather of the country, for five years, he had already lost his eyes in desire.


    In this case, why did Yin Yin want to keep her? Even for Su Yuanjia, she would not keep her.


    Su Zheng walked into the room with a soft voice, but Yin Yin heard it.


    She didn''t move, her eyes still closed.


    Su Zheng walked to the bedside, his tall and slender body blocked the moonlight, he reached out and touched Su Yuanjia''s forehead, he was relieved when he noticed the normal body temperature.

 Chapter 216： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (14)

    Chapter 216 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (14)


    His eyes fell on Yin Yin next to Su Yuanjia again.


    She slept peacefully, without the worries and quarrels of the past.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Yin Yin''s face, suddenly remembered the drunken smoke, his hand seemed to have been electrocuted, and he shrank back, his eyes flashed with panic.


    Su Zheng turned around and fled.


    Yin Yin didn''t open his eyes until Su Zheng left, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, sneering lightly.


    She didn''t put her mind on Su Zheng, and instead took the little cute baby next to her into her arms, closed her eyes again, and fell into a sweet dreamland.


    And Su Zheng, who left in embarrassment, did not return to Tinglan Garden, but returned to the study.


    He lay on the soft couch in the study, with his eyes open, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    -


    When he woke up again, it was already bright.


    He called the servant to ask the time, and then asked him to bring water to wash, and asked, "Where''s Madam? Can I have breakfast?"


    "Your Highness, Madam has already had breakfast in Yunsong Courtyard with Young Master, and, and..." The little servant hesitated to speak.


    "And what?"


    The little servant gritted his teeth and said, "The madam is asking the maid to pack the luggage from Tinglanyuan, and she said that she will start from today and live in Yunsongyuan."


    Su Zheng felt a sigh in his heart, he didn''t bother to eat breakfast, and walked quickly to Yunsong Courtyard.


    Yunsongyuan, the servant girl is carrying boxes one by one.


    Yin Yin is directing the other two servants to make a swing.


    "Be strong."


    "The place to sit should be wider and put on a blanket." Yin Yin instructed while watching.


    Su Yuanjia was standing beside Yin Yin, and his five-year-old body had just reached Yin Yin''s waist.


    "Mother, what is this?" Su Yuanjia asked in a milky voice. Growing up in the Guogong''s mansion, Su Yuanjia only had a small wooden horse as a toy, so naturally he didn''t know swings.


    Yin Yin tilted his head and explained: "This thing is called a swing, and when they get it done, let''s try it out, and you''ll know where it is."


    Su Yuanjia''s eyes were bright, and she was completely aroused by Yin Yin.


    The little guy was trapped in the mansion of the countryman. He never left the mansion since he was a child. He didn''t know the outside world, and he didn''t know what to play. Because no one cared for him, he was obviously a little boy who lived like a little old man.


    Yin Yin is distressed.


    "Ayin." Someone called her from behind, accompanied by hurried footsteps.


    Yin Yin turned her head and saw the person walking across.


    The man is only in his twenties, with a tall and long body, broad shoulders and narrow waist, and a handsome face, like a knife sharpening an axe, carrying a handsome appearance.


    Yin Yin looked up and down, and I have to say that Su Zheng''s skin is really good.


    Su Yuanjia saw his father, somehow, instead of approaching, he took a step back and instinctively approached Yin Yin''s direction.


    "Ayin, why did you move to Yunsong Courtyard?" Su Zheng asked bluntly, staring at her with a pair of deep eyes.


    Yin Yin said lightly: "Jiajia is five years old now, and he has reached the age of Kaimeng. I moved to Yunsongyuan, and I want to enlighten him, which is more convenient."


    Su Zheng didn''t expect it was because of his son, he said, "I can help him find a Mr. Xixi, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yin Yin shook his head: "My son, I want to teach myself, wouldn''t you question my ability? I asked myself, my knowledge is more than enough to teach a young child."


    When Su Zheng heard this, he was stunned. Yin Yin''s knowledge was indeed profound.

 Chapter 217： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (15)

    Chapter 217 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (15)


    If she was a man and participated in the imperial examination with him back then, it was not certain who would get the title of champion.


    Su Zheng changed his words again: "You are the lady of the country, and you are busy with the affairs of the house on weekdays, so how can you have time?"


    Yin Yin pulled the corners of her lips: "Why do I have to be busy, the housekeeping power doesn''t fall on my side, I used to be very free in the past, besides, your backyard is also clean, and there is no room for concubines, so I don''t have to deal with it. ."


    Hearing the passage of the concubines, Su Zheng''s face changed slightly, a trace of panic flashed across his eyes, and he calmed down after he did not see any strange emotions such as anger in Yin Yin''s eyes.


    "Then you don''t have to deliberately move to Yunsong Courtyard. Tinglan Court is not far from Yunsong Courtyard."


    Yin Yin sneered softly: "Why should I stay in Tinglan Garden? To quarrel with you every day? To be alone and wait for you until dawn?"


    The corners of her lips twitched in irony.


    Su Zheng''s brows twitched in an instant, and his heart was irritated, but he patiently coaxed: "Ayin, why are you making trouble unreasonably, you should know that I am no longer the little champion, but the prince of the state, I have to Take charge of the entire government, if possible, I also hope to stay in the mansion every day to accompany you and the children, but I have to take care of our future."


    Yin Yin felt that Su Zheng''s face was not only good-looking, but also very thick. Since he had cheated on him and had a woman outside, who would show such a affectionate appearance to anyone, and he didn''t know when he was with that woman. Do you think of his wife and children who have been with him and supported him along the way?


    Su Zheng stepped forward and held Yin Yin''s hand when she was unprepared: "Ayin, you believe me, I only have you in my heart."


    Su Zheng''s words are not false. Even if he was with Zuiyan last night, in Su Zheng''s heart, no matter how good the women outside are, they can''t compare to a single hair of his Ayin. How many women, they will never become his concubine, concubine, let alone his wife.


    His wife, from the moment he was rescued by Yin Yin, from birth to death, she was the only one.


    Yin Yin frowned and took her hand out of Su Zheng''s. No matter what Su Zheng said, she would not believe a word of his words.


    The improvement of ''s status has brought power and wealth to Su Zheng, but it also fascinated him. He is no longer the pure young man who just wanted to gain fame and marry the little fairy in his heart.


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade."


    Su Zheng looked at Yin Yin''s indifferent expression, and his heart ached slightly.


    "Forget it, you can call the shots." Su Zheng has been listening to Yin Yin''s words since he was young.


    He was thinking about what to say, when a servant came to report, saying that the old lady was looking for him.


    Su Zheng saw that Yin Yin was no longer looking at him, his attention was on the swing, he didn''t say any more, and turned to leave.


    Yin Yin and Su Zheng did not shy away from Su Yuanjia from beginning to end.


    In fact, Yin Yin deliberately let Su Yuanjia know. After all, in the future, she and Su Zheng will reconcile sooner or later, and she will take Su Yuanjia away. In this case, she will not hide her feelings with Su Zheng. The change.


    "Jiajia, go to the room with your mother. Mother has something to tell you." Yin Yin took the little guy by the hand and walked into the room.


    Su Yuanjia opened her short legs and followed behind Yin Yin,


    He looked in the direction where Su Zheng was leaving, looked up at his mother, and thought silently.

 Chapter 218： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (16)

    Chapter 218 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (16)


    Since Su Yuanjia had a memory, he knew that his father and mother were in love.


    Not only what he saw, but also what others said.


    Father and mother lived in the same yard. Su Yuanjia didn''t know what love was. He only knew that there was light in the eyes of mother looking at father, and there was light in the eyes of father looking at mother.


    The maids and servants all say that the mother is the most blessed and happiest person in the world.


    Because even if Dad is a high-ranking first-class grandfather, he has only one wife, his mother, and never has a concubine room. Even if his grandmother sometimes pushes people into Dad¡¯s backyard, he will be kicked out by Dad.


    In Su Yuanjia''s impression, father is the one who loves mother.


    But later, he found that the light in his father''s eyes gradually diminished.


    In the past, he would accompany him and his mother every day, but later he was less.


    In the past, he never quarreled with his mother, but later he did.


    In the past, my mother was never troubled. Later, the smile on her face disappeared. Sometimes Su Yuanjia missed her mother too much. When she secretly went to Ting Lanyuan to see her, she only saw her mother standing alone in front of the window, looking towards her. Looking outside the hospital.


    Su Yuanjia knew that Yin Yin was waiting for Daddy to come back.


    It is said that children are sensitive, and Su Yuanjia realized early on that something seemed to have changed between his parents.


    Today, after hearing the conversation between his father and mother, he is more certain.


    He vaguely felt what his mother wanted to say to him, and he was a little confused and a little uneasy.


    Yin Yin brought Su Yuanjia into the house, and ordered others not to come in.


    Su Yuanjia obediently stood in front of Yin Yin, pursing her lips.


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and said, "Jiajia, although you are only five years old, your mother knows that you are a very smart child and you know a lot of things. You are your mother''s child, mother I will protect you and love you. So there are some things that my mother also wants you to know."


    Su Yuanjia pursed her lips even tighter, and lifted her heart up.


    "What my mother wants to tell you is about me and your father."


    Su Yuanjia''s breathing became heavier, he guessed it right.


    "Jiajia, your mother saved your father when she was ten years old. At that time, her mother was the daughter of a scholar. Your father was afraid of being sold by his abusive adoptive parents, and escaped with scars..."


    Yin Yin did not conceal the slightest, nor did he add anything to it.


    talked about her relationship with Su Zheng for more than ten years.


    "...I and your father have supported each other for more than ten years. Your father has grown from a farmer''s adopted son who had nothing to a high-ranking grandfather.


    Your father made a promise for me for a lifetime, I believed it, I thought everything would be the same as before.


    But, after all, it has changed. Desire, power, and wealth have made your father lose his eyes and his heart. "


    Yin Yin paused and said, "He looked for other women outside."


    Su Yuanjia''s eyes widened, and even though he had some guesses in his heart, he was still shocked.


    Yin Yin continued: "Actually, I regret it very much. I was thinking, if your father did not participate in the imperial examinations, if he hadn''t come to the capital, if he hadn''t been the prince of the country, would everything have been different. But, if it was just an assumption, who would There is no way to give me an answer.


    Reality just tells me that change is change. "


    Yin Yin''s expression was desolate, his eyes were full of gray defeat, and the original owner''s emotions surged out all of a sudden.


    "Mother..." Su Yuanjia was taken aback by Yin Yin''s appearance, and stretched out her small hand to hold Yin Yin''s hand.


    The temperature came from the little hand, and Yin Yin returned to God.

 Chapter 219： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (17)

    Chapter 219 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (17)


    "Jiajia, your father and I have a close relationship after all. We can only share joys and sorrows, but not wealth and honor. The reason why my mother told you today is to tell your mother''s decision."


    Su Yuanjia''s heart lifted up again, and there was a faint hunch,


    Yin Yin: "Mother will try to reconcile with your father in the near future."


    Su Yuanjia''s pupils shrank.


    "My mother wants to take you away then."


    Su Yuanjia opened his mouth, just about to speak, but Yin Yin shook his head: "Jiajia, you don''t have to reply to your mother now, you can go back and think about it, your mother will not force you to make a decision.


    It¡¯s just that once you make a decision, you can¡¯t go back. If you stay in the country''s mansion, you will still be a respectable young master. Although your mother no longer has any affection for your father, I know that he can keep your position as a young master. If you stay and grow up safely, in the future, the position of the prince and the property of the palace will be yours. "


    "Where''s your mother?" Su Yuanjia asked softly.


    Yin Yin touched his little face: "Mother is going to leave the Guogong''s mansion. But she probably won''t leave the capital. If you want your mother, you can come and see her."


    If Su Yuanjia chooses to stay in the mansion, Yin Yin will not leave this world, she will still stay in the capital to protect Su Yuanjia.


    "However, if you choose to go with your mother, you will lose the position of the young master, you will no longer have servants to serve you, and you will not be able to eat and drink, and you may even endure hardship with your mother. However, your mother can guarantee that you will. Do your best to give Jiajia the best life possible."


    "So, Jiajia can go back and think about it. Mother knows that making this choice is cruel to you, but my son, mother can only wrong you this time. Mother can''t help you."


    It is really cruel to let a five-year-old child choose his parents and leave, with his father or his mother. Even if the children in ancient times matured early, they were still only children.


    Parents and Li, no matter what, will hurt the child to a certain extent.


    However, Yin Yin can guarantee that after He Li, Su Yuanjia will not have a stepfather, but on Su Zheng''s side, she can''t guarantee it.


    Whether it is a high-ranking grandfather or a young and handsome man, the possibility of Su Zheng remarrying is very high.


    No matter who he married, if Su Yuanjia stayed in the Duke''s mansion, the situation would be difficult.


    Yin Yin also thought that it would be better not to reconcile, and for Su Yuanjia, it would be better to live on the ground just like that.


    As for Su Zheng''s words, she believed one thing, he would never marry someone else before she divorced him.


    But after thinking about it, Yin Yin still gave up.


    She is an immortal. For immortals, the life of a mortal is very short, but she wants to experience this life herself, why should she let herself spend decades facing someone who makes you uncomfortable?


    Furthermore, she and Su Zheng are at odds, and Su Yuanjia''s position as young master can indeed be kept, but is it necessary to let Su Yuanjia grow up in an environment where her parents are at odds?


    Yin Yin thought in a different position, if it was him, she would not be willing.


    Yin Yin''s remarks finally made the five-year-old Su Yuanjia panic. He moved his lips and wanted to ask: Mother, can you not leave.


    But before he could ask the question, he swallowed it back.


    He suddenly recalled that his mother stood alone in front of the window, looking at the lonely back outside the courtyard again and again.


    The launch time has been confirmed, and it will be updated on November 1st. Currently in the pk stage, 23-26 will meet 10,000 daily, which is 10 chapters. Update on the 26th depends on the results of pk, the promotion will be 6,000 a day, and if you can''t be promoted, it will be 2,000, so it''s up to you, you can vote for the recommendation, or you can check in more. thank you all. In addition, the current world has been written, and the next world is already being written: the mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King.

 Chapter 220： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (18)

    Chapter 220 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (18)


    Thinking of this, Su Yuanjia felt a little sour. What he wanted to see was a happy mother, not a melancholy and sad mother.


    Su Yuanjia turned his words and said solemnly: "Mother, baby will seriously consider it."


    "Yeah." Yin Yin rubbed his little head, "Don''t tell your father about this for now. But if you want your father, you can go to him. He really cares about your son."


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how much she cares about.


    "Let''s go, go swing with my mother." Yin Yin took his hand and walked out.


    The swing frame has been set up, and there are two positions on it. Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia sat on it together, and the servant pushed gently by the side.


    The breeze blew, the fragrance of flowers came, and the swing gently swayed. Su Yuanjia looked sideways at her mother with a smile on the corner of her lips, and then looked up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Whether to choose mother or father, Su Yuanjia already has the answer, but at this moment, he has decided a few points.


    -


    On the other side, Su Zheng was called by the old lady. When she went, Shen Shumian was there too, peeling grapes for the old lady, making the old lady happy.


    Seeing Su Zheng coming in, the old lady''s attitude was neither salty nor light.


    The old lady doesn''t have much affection for this son who has been lost for more than ten years, he is just here to consolidate her status.


    Su Zheng naturally doesn''t have much affection for the old lady, but there are still some superficial filial piety and courtesy.


    "Mian''er has seen my cousin." Seeing Su Zheng''s handsome face, Shen Shumian''s eyes lit up slightly, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes.


    Su Zheng gave a faint "um".


    The old lady called Su Zhenglai, talking about the conflict between Yin Yin and Shen Shumian yesterday.


    "Su Zheng, your daughter-in-law is capable. With an old lady like me in the house, she can beat, scold and sell people at will. If the old lady like me is not here, she will be against the sky." The old lady held a A sour face.


    Su Zheng said: "Mother and child believe that A Yin is not aimless, she must have a reason for doing so." After spending more than ten years together, Su Zheng has a good understanding of Yin Yin''s character.


    As soon as the old lady heard Su Zheng''s rebuttal, her old face suddenly pulled down: "I think you have been seduced by that fox spirit. It''s been five years and only one child has been born. You are unwilling to give you a concubine. , You are the grandfather of the country now, don''t you know how to spread the branches for the grandfather? Your cousin is gentle and generous, virtuous and virtuous, and is the best match for you. Today, I will call the shots and promise you your cousin. "


    Actually, this is not the first time that the old lady has said that she wants to give Shen Shumian to Su Zheng.


    But whether it was before or now, Su Zheng refused.


    Su Zheng''s face was slightly cold: "Mother, this child only wants to marry A Yin as his wife, and there will be no concubines."


    The old lady who refused repeatedly got angry and patted the table: "I am your mother."


    Su Zheng said lightly: "The boy is the grandfather of the country."


    The old lady''s chest was heaving with anger: "Okay, okay, you are using your position as the father of the country to press me. Su Zheng, I underestimated you."


    "Mother, if there is nothing else, the child will retire first." Without waiting for the old lady to respond, Su Zheng turned around and left, leaving only a tall and tall figure behind.


    Shen Shumian was fascinated, and immediately said to the old lady, "Auntie, if you are angry, if you get angry, wouldn''t you let that person succeed. Auntie, Mian''er went to find her cousin, and Mian''er will tell her cousin. , Cousin is wholeheartedly thinking of him."


    The old lady''s breath eased, and she patted her hand: "Good boy."

 Chapter 221： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (19)

    Chapter 221 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (19)


    "Cousin, wait." Su Zheng had long legs and walked very fast. She trotted to catch up with Su Zheng.


    At this time, the two had already arrived in the garden of the Guogong Mansion, and the surroundings were silent and no one moved.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Zheng stood still, staring at her with dark eyes, his expression light.


    Shen Shumian raised her head, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and she choked up: "Cousin, did my cousin tell you something to make you hate me. Yesterday, Mian''er heard that Yuanjia was sick and brought a doctor to visit, but she was killed by her cousin. Some sneers. Cousin, cousin-in-law doesn''t take care of Yuanjia very often. I, as a cousin, just worry about him. I didn''t expect my cousin to speculate so maliciously on me, I, I..."


    Shen Shumian burst into tears, unable to cry.


    "Cousin, I have no intention of going with my cousin-in-law to be your concubine. It has always been my cousin''s intention. I would rather a poor wife than a rich concubine. I know this truth, but I am an orphan, My aunt is my closest elder, and I don¡¯t want to go against her will. Even if you accept Mian¡¯er today, Mian¡¯er will only stay in her own courtyard in the future and will not disturb her cousin. Sister-in-law. Mian''er, Mian''er just wants to have a small place to live in the mansion..."


    Shen Shumian choked with tears, she was born as beautiful as a lotus, and now, the beauty of tears is even more pitiful and lovable, making people want to hug her into her arms and cherish her.


    At this moment, her chin was pinched by Su Zheng, her head was forced up, and she faced Su Zheng''s face, but that handsome face was full of ridicule.


    "Shen Shumian, your words are enough to coax the old lady with dim eyes. You really think I''m stupid and won''t see your tricks."


    Shen Shumian''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t admit it: "I don''t."


    Su Zheng smiled lightly: "You didn''t? Did you deliberately speak ill of Ayin or seduce me? Shen Shumian, I know, you like me, you even want to pull Ayin down and sit in the position of Mrs. You envy Ayin, and you are also jealous of Ayin."


    Su Zheng''s words directly analyzed Shen Shumian''s heart.


    Shen Shumian opened his mouth to say something, but Su Zheng continued: "No matter what you do, I have only one answer: My Su Zheng''s wife is only Yin Yin, and I will not have a concubine, so you don''t have to waste your time."


    "Could it be that cousin is willing to guard a woman for the rest of his life?" Shen Shumian asked quietly.


    Since Su Zheng has seen through her disguise, Shen Shumian weighed it, and finally decided to ask her directly.


    "Cousin, I really like you, if I really don''t ask for a name, are you willing to accept me?"


    Su Zheng''s eyes were as black as ink, staring at her without speaking.


    When Shen Shumian heard Su Zheng''s silence, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Cousin, Mian''er really likes you, I''ve liked you since the first time I saw you."


    said, Shen Shumian stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Zheng''s lips, and she was even more happy when she saw that Su Zheng didn''t push her away.


    "Cousin, Mian''er doesn''t want to be with my cousin, and I don''t want to be named. I just want my cousin to have a place in my heart."


    At this moment, the voice of the maid suddenly came from the garden, and Su Zheng turned around and took his long legs to leave.


    Only Shen Shumian''s words were left.


    "Cousin, tonight I will cook soup and bring it to the study for you."


    Looking at Su Zheng''s broad back, Shen Shumian''s eyes flashed with determination.

 Chapter 222： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (20)

    Chapter 222 Missing the Love of the Young Master (20)


    What does not care about the status.


    How could she, Shen Shumian, not care about her status, but she just lied because Su Zheng''s attitude was so tough.


    She wanted, as long as Su Zheng tasted her body, as long as Su Zheng was with her, she would always be able to pull that woman down from Yin Yin.


    Shen Shumian is right in saying that she doesn''t want to be a concubine, she just wants to be a wife, but this wife must be Su Zheng''s wife, and Shen Shumian doesn''t look down on other poor people.


    Thinking about tonight''s events, Shen Shumian was in a good mood and turned to leave.


    Not long after, two people, one big and one small, came out from a corner of the garden.


    It was Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia.


    Yin Yin didn''t want Su Yuanjia to be bored all the time, so she planned to take him to the garden to enjoy the flowers and bask in the sun. She never wanted to meet Shen Shumian''s affectionate confession to Su Zheng and Su Zheng''s non-rejection.


    Hearing Su Zheng keep saying that he would only marry Yin Yin, but he did not reject Shen Shumian''s red lips, Yin Yin felt ridiculous and disgusting just thinking about it.


    This may be the reason for being a female watch and asking for a torii.


    Yin Yin looked down at Xiaodouding beside him, Xiaodouding was dazed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She was a little annoyed, she had known that she would not bring Su Yuanjia to the garden, so as not to let him see this terrible thing.


    Su Yuanjia was really thinking about what happened just now.


    He didn''t expect that his cousin would go to kiss his father after knowing that his father had a wife, and, to his shock, his father did not refuse.


    Daddy really fell in love with other women just as Mother said.


    "Jiajia?" Seeing that the child kept his eyes down, Yin Yin was a little worried.


    Su Yuanjia recovered and looked up at his mother: "Mother, the baby is fine, the baby is just a little sad."


    When he was young, he grew up listening to the love story of his father and mother, and his mother accompanied his father. Father.


    I thought my parents would be happy forever, but I never thought that everything had already changed.


    Although he said that, Su Yuanjia still had no intention of enjoying flowers and playing with his mother, and went back in a bit of spirit.


    In the evening, before dinner time, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia received a message from the servant. Tonight, he is busy with business, so he will have meals in the study and rest in the study.


    Yin Yin had expected it long ago, but Su Yuanjia was stunned, obviously thinking of something, hesitating, but soon cheered up again.


    -


    Study, Su Zheng is really handling official business.


    "Grandpa, Miss Shen is out to see you." The servant came in and said.


    Su Zheng''s slender fingers holding the official document paused without raising his eyelids, and said lightly, "Let her come in."


    Soon, Shen Shumian in snow-colored clothes walked in with a food box.


    Seeing the handsome and handsome man in front of the desk, Shen Shumian''s heart was swaying, she opened the food box and said, "Cousin, Mian''er specially cooked lotus seed soup for you, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    A cup of lotus seed soup was taken out, exuding a delicate fragrance.


    Shen Shumian picked up the small bowl, scooped some, and handed it to the front of Su, and said delicately, "Cousin."


    Su Zheng turned his head to look at him, his eyes were deep, making it impossible to see through the emotions in his eyes.


    After a while, he slowly closed the official document and took it over. He lowered his head and smelled it. He could smell not only the fragrance of lotus seeds, but also other smells. Although it was very mild, Su Zheng could still smell it.


    After he took over the palace, I don''t know how many people wanted to put women around him.

 Chapter 223： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (21)

    Chapter 223 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (21)


    Among them, there are not many who take the initiative to climb the bed and give him medicine.


    He smelled much more, but he recognized it.


    That''s right, the lotus seed soup in this bowl is also filled with that kind of medicine.


    Su Zheng lowered his head, without hesitation, drinking the lotus seed soup in the bowl, as if he didn''t notice it.


    He gave Shen Shumian a chance, and since she insisted on sending it to her door, he would not refuse.


    It''s just that he won''t give that title.


    As for whether Shen Shumian would go back on it in the future, he didn''t care. If it gets in the way of him, just deal with it directly.


    Shen Shumian didn''t know Su Zheng''s thoughts, and she was instantly happy when she saw Su Zheng drinking the lotus seed soup.


    Not long after, Su Zheng picked up Shen Shumian and walked towards the soft couch behind the curtain of the study. It didn''t take long for the study to be full of life.


    -


    Yin Yin doesn''t care about things on Su Zheng''s side, and the old lady is also in charge of the affairs of the government, she doesn''t care either, anyway, she will leave here sooner or later.


    Her mind is now on enlightening Su Yuanjia.


    Originally, five-year-old children should have been enlightened in ancient times, especially in this prestigious state palace.


    But in the first five years, Yin Yin and Su Zheng were busy fighting for power with Su Chang and had no intention of taking care of them. Later, Su Zheng took the position of the grandfather of the country and became more and more busy, and gradually lost in desire and desire. When he noticed that Su Zheng had changed, he was flustered and scared.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, she will naturally not be a lover. As a bedside mother-in-law, she will naturally focus all her energy on her children.


    She planned to enlighten Su Yuanjia for a while before sending him to the academy.


    "The pen should be held like this, and the hand should not shake."


    "You write five big characters first, and then your mother will teach you to read the Three Character Classic"


    In the study room of Yunsongyuan, Yin Yin was teaching Su Yuanjia how to read and write.


    Su Yuanjia was sitting on a chair, small and holding a brush in his hand, Yin Yin held his small hand and guided him patiently step by step.


    Su Yuanjia wrote carefully and focused.


    After taught Su Yuanjia how to hold a pen, Yin Yin asked him to practice calligraphy while she opened a travel journal and read it.


    The sun shines through the window on Yin Yin''s skirt, as if embellished with golden stars.


    Su Yuanjia finished writing a large character and turned around to look at her mother, just when she saw this scene, her round eyes were bent with a smile.


    Probably knew that the two masters, one was reading and the other was practicing calligraphy. When the little servants and maids walked around, they were very quiet and didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Yunsongyuan is very quiet, only the occasional sound of the wind blowing through the leaves.


    Su Yuanjia likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    He didn''t think much about it, and soon threw himself into the practice of calligraphy.


    "Mother, the child has finished writing five large characters." Su Yuanjia said after an unknown amount of time.


    Yin Yin came back to his senses from the travel notes, took over a few large characters, and looked at them carefully.


    There are no mistakes in the strokes, but the handwriting is very immature, but it can be regarded as correct.


    "Well, that''s right, I''ve worked hard."


    Yin Yin''s compliment made Su Yuanjia''s lips a slight smile, he likes to be complimented by his mother.


    Yin Yin pointed out where he still needs to improve, and then began to teach him to read the Three Character Classic.


    "In the beginning of human beings, their nature is good, their natures are similar, their habits are far apart..."


    "In the beginning of human beings, their nature is good, their natures are similar, their habits are far apart..."


    Yin Yin read a sentence, Su Yuanjia followed.

 Chapter 224： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (22)

    Chapter 224 Missing the love of the little father-in-law''s loving mother (22)


    The word is round and round, with a milky voice.


    His little hands were behind his back, and he shook his head a little. Yin Yin looked at it and thought it was very cute.


    After reading it, Yin Yin asked casually, "How much did Jiajia remember?"


    "Mother, did the child remember?" Yin Yin was drinking tea, and when she heard this, she almost spit out, and looked at the little guy in surprise.


    "Jiajia sure?"


    "Baby don''t lie."


    Yin Yin murmured in her heart, she knew that Su Yuanjia, this little beanie, was not a liar, but after listening to it once, she remembered it. Could it be that he can read it by ear? But thinking about it, I think it''s possible, after all, she and Su Zheng are both people with high IQs.


    "That Jiajia will recite the "Three Character Classic" just now for my mother to listen to."


    Su Yuanjia answered yes, and immediately picked up her back with a milky voice. Yin Yin listened very intently, and the more she listened, the more frightened she became.


    "...It''s a shame, you should try your best." After a pause, Su Yuanjia said, "Mother, the child is finished."


    Every word is correct, every word is not missed, Su Yuanjia has memorized it all.


    Yin Yin was really stunned, the little guy can really read it through his ears.


    What about unforgettable memories?


    Yin Yin took another exam carefully, and found that the little guy can really remember him.


    Her son is a genius.


    Unfortunately, I was neglected by my parents before, but now I was enlightened at the age of five. In my previous life, such a genius was killed early.


    However, she will definitely not in this life, she wants to train her son to become a talent.


    Since his son was a genius, Yin Yin taught him a lot more interest. Today''s Su Yuanjia is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the moisture called knowledge.


    The day''s teaching did not stop until mealtime.


    After , Yin Yin taught Su Yuanjia personally every day, and Su Yuanjia''s learning progress was also very fast.


    Yin Yin was reluctant to let Su Yuanjia go to the academy.


    However, she just thought about the benefits of going to the academy.


    At first, all children need playmates. When they were young, it was best to be with people of the same age, and there was only one child in Su Yuanjia''s residence, and she did not want to detain him in the government''s residence.


    Secondly, although she considers herself to be knowledgeable, the teachers in the academy are not bad, and some of them are contemporary Confucian scholars. Su Yuanjia will definitely benefit from going to the academy to study.


    Three years ago, the academy is also a small society. No matter whether Su Yuanjia follows her or not in the future, he still has to come out to experience it. In that case, why not do it as soon as possible. Yin Yin can teach him, but only by experiencing it in person can he be impressed.


    Based on the above reasons, Yin Yin must send Su Yuanjia to the academy.


    I thought it might take at least half a year, but I never thought that Su Yuanjia''s talent was far beyond her estimation. It seems that the time can be shortened.


    When Yin Yin was teaching Su Yuanjia, Shen Shumian would occasionally come over. Seeing her provocative attitude and the spring in her eyes, Yin Yin knew that she and Su Zheng had already hooked up.


    However, Yin Yin didn''t pay attention to it, nor would she dismantle it. As long as Shen Shumian didn''t challenge her bottom line, she would just follow her.


    The fact that Yin Yin moved out of Tinglan Garden and lived in Yunsong Courtyard, on the first day of the move, spread about the Guogongfu. Many people speculated whether the loving couple, the father-in-law and the wife of the Guogong, had quarreled. It''s finally going to leave, and some people want to take advantage of the emptiness to enter. Even the old lady tried many times, but Su Zheng said that he and Yin Yin were very good, and would not accept other women.

 Chapter 225： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (23)

    Chapter 225 Missing the love of the little father-in-law''s loving mother (23)


    After listening to Yin Yin sneered, Su Zheng wouldn''t take the initiative to accept it, but he wouldn''t reject it if he took the initiative to send it to the door.


    On this day, Su Zheng came to Yunsongyuan during the day, and happened to meet Yin Yin teaching Su Yuanjia to read. He didn''t go in immediately. After listening carefully, he was shocked to discover his son''s talent in reading.


    I have to say that apart from that face, Su Zheng has a good talent. After all, he can be admitted to the top spot.


    Su Zheng''s life is similar to that of the male protagonist in ancient Shuangwen.


    Yin Yin would never read this kind of stallion when he occasionally read novels.


    Yin Yin looked at Su Zheng who walked in with joy, and raised her eyebrows lightly.


    Su Zheng glanced at her, then set his eyes on Su Yuanjia. He sat down and said, "Son, what have you learned, I will test you for your father."


    Su Yuanjia looked at the father in front of him, and nodded without showing much emotion.


    Su Zheng began to test Su Yuanjia in school. From simple to deep, he almost tested all the content that Su Yuanjia had learned during this period, and Su Yuanjia answered very well every time.


    "Son, you are a genius." Su Zheng laughed happily when he learned that his son could not forget it in his eyes and read it in his ears. He was in a very happy mood. Su Zheng had high hopes for this only son. After all, in the future The entire government will be handed over to him.


    Yin Yin raised her chin slightly, the child she taught herself was naturally good.


    After Su Zheng was overjoyed, he also realized that he had neglected Su Yuanjia in recent years, and learned that Yin Yin was going to send Su Yuanjia to the academy.


    He immediately said that no matter whether Su Yuanjia can be admitted to the best Lushan Academy, he will definitely try his best to let Su Yuanjia go to school there.


    Probably because he had high hopes for Su Yuanjia, after that, Su Zheng came to Yunsong Academy more often, and every time he came, he would personally teach Su Yuanjia.


    Yin Yin has no opinion. First, Su Zheng''s talent is really good. Second, he is Su Yuanjia''s biological father after all. Even if she wants to take Su Yuanjia away in the future, she will not exclude him from getting along with Su Zheng.


    On the other side, when she learned that Su Zheng ran to Yunsong Courtyard every three days, Shen Shumian was furious. Some time ago, she and Su Zheng lived a sweet life, and she thought that she had firmly grasped Su Zheng in the palm of her hand.


    Never thought that whenever she tentatively expressed that she wanted to marry him, Su Zheng would turn his face ruthlessly, and then neglected her for a few days, so that she had to come to the door every time.


    After learning that Su Yuanjia was a genius, Shen Shumian''s face was contorted with anger.


    Yin Yin was just a little talented daughter, why did she hold on to Su Zheng, the grandfather of the country, and occupy him. How can one give birth to an unforgettable genius.


    Shen Shumian''s hostility towards Su Yuanjia was getting deeper and deeper. From the moment she entered the Guogong''s mansion and saw Su Zheng, Shen Shumian already had a plan in her heart.


    The first step is to make Su Zheng fall in love with her and marry her.


    The second step is to get rid of Su Yuanjia, this little brat.


    The third step is to get rid of Yin Yin and take the position of the lady of the country.


    Now, she is slowly realizing the first step, and she should find time to complete the second step, so as not to leave a little cub who will catch her eyes.


    -


    Yin Yin taught Su Yuanjia at home, and after he learned three hundred thousand, he planned to send him to Lushan Academy.


    Lushan Academy was opened more than 200 years ago after the first assistant of the current dynasty left the court. It has been passed down to this day. The gentlemen in it all learned to be rich in five cars, and many contemporary great Confucians also teach in it.

 Chapter 226： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (24)

    Chapter 226 Missing the love of the little father-in-law''s loving mother (24)


    Lushan Academy, in the past two hundred years, I don¡¯t know how many Jinshi and talented students have been taught. Among them, I don¡¯t know how many Jinshi hold important positions in the court, and many officials are extremely high-ranking officials.


    It can be said that Lushan Academy is the highest institution in the minds of all scholars, and every scholar is proud to enter Lushan Academy to study.


    However, it is difficult, difficult, very difficult to enter Lushan Academy.


    Lushan Academy accepts students, and they have to pass several tests before they can enter. Here, wealth and power are all useless. Even if you are a high-ranking prince, if you can''t pass the test, you can''t enter.


    And the royal family did not dare to offend and force, after all, how many emperors and teachers came out of this Lushan Academy.


    And Lushan Academy, except in exceptional circumstances, only accepts children under the age of eight, and no admission for those over the age of eight. The test is even more stringent.


    Today is the day when Lushan Academy recruits students once a year.


    In the early morning, outside the academy, it was crowded with people, some parents brought their children to take the test, some just came to see the fun, to see if there would be any talented students in this recruitment.


    It can be said that the recruitment of Lushan Academy students once a year is a hot event.


    "Grandpa, ma''am, little grandpa is here."


    The Zhuangyuan Building opposite Lushan Academy, a gorgeous carriage stopped, and a signboard of "Rongguo Gongfu" was hung, so that everyone who saw it avoided.


    Everyone knows that the Rongguo Gongfu has a respected status, and Su Zheng, the grandfather of the country, is even more favored by the emperor.


    Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia got off the carriage, and Su Zheng came down together.


    Originally, she accompanied Su Yuanjia to participate in the academy test today. She never thought that Su Zheng would come along too, and she even reserved a box in the Zhuangyuan Building in advance.


    Yin Yin didn''t stop Su Zheng. After all, he is Su Yuanjia''s father, and Su Yuanjia still has some expectations for Su Zheng. Today is a big day for Su Yuanjia. His parents can come, he naturally is joyful.


    Because it was not yet time for Su Yuanjia''s test, the three of them were in the box, waiting while eating refreshments.


    Yin Yin could see that Su Yuanjia was a little nervous, she shook his little hand and said, "Don''t worry, just do your best."


    Su Zheng also patted Su Yuanjia on the shoulder and said, "I believe in you for my father."


    In the process of waiting, Su Zheng wanted to talk to Yin Yin from time to time, and also poured her tea and brought her pastries diligently.


    Yin Yin''s expression was light the whole time.


    When Su Zheng looked at the piece of pastry that he handed over, but Yin Yin had never eaten, his eyes darkened, and there was a trace of unease in his heart.


    During this time, he was not blind, and he could see Yin Yin''s indifference to him.


    This kind of indifference is not because the two had nothing to say when they quarreled before, because even at that time, Su Zheng could feel the care and affection in Yin Yin''s eyes.


    But now, Yin Yin''s attitude is too cold, maybe they haven''t quarreled for a long time, he goes out, she won''t wait for him to come back for dinner, he won''t go home, she won''t ask, she even moved out of Ting Lan Yuan, Live in Yunsongyuan.


    This period of time was the happiest time for Su Zheng.


    But he vaguely felt that something was quietly lost.


    He felt that Yin Yin didn''t seem to care about him anymore, seemed to have no love for him, and seemed to be unwilling to care about him anymore.


    But he told himself that it was an illusion.


    He has been with Yin Yin hand in hand for more than ten years, and the relationship is deep, how can it be said that it is gone.


    Su Zheng told himself that the reason why Yin Yin did this was probably because he put too much energy on his son.

 Chapter 227： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (25)

    Chapter 227 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (25)


    The time passed quickly, and occasionally there would be exclamations from the Lushan Academy opposite, someone was recruited.


    Lushan Academy''s assessment, if you pass the assessment, you will be admitted on the spot.


    However, they sat for about an hour, and only two of them passed the assessment and were recruited.


    Yin Yin estimated the time, it should be coming to Su Yuanjia soon.


    "Jia Jia, go."


    "Um."


    Su Zheng also got up and wanted to accompany the two of them in.


    During the assessment, parents can enter the Lushan Academy to watch outside the gate. Today, Yin Yin and Su Zheng are specially accompanied by Su Yuanjia.


    "It''s Duke Rong and his wife, they''re here."


    "Beside them is the young master."


    "I heard that the young master is five years old, which is also the age of enlightenment. I just don''t know if I can pass this test."


    "I think I can, after all, the grandfather of the country is the dignified champion, a tiger father has no dog son."


    "The lady of the country is so happy. The father of the country has been affectionate to her for so many years. I don''t know how many concubines have been rejected."


    Su Zheng''s family of three came out and were instantly recognized.


    The Rongguo Gongfu has always been a hot topic in the capital, and the most talked about is the noble status, the beauty of the gods, and the unswerving love of Su Zheng for his wife.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but feel amused when he heard these words. If they knew that the affectionate grandfather went to the brothel and entangled with his cousin, they would have no idea how they would feel.


    At this moment, she just noticed the gaze beside her, turned her head to look over, the corners of her lips twitched, with a hint of mockery.


    Su Zheng looked at Yin Yin''s expression and was stunned. When he looked back, Yin Yin had already turned his head and walked forward.


    Listening to the words around him, Su had a guilty conscience. It was his guilty conscience. He unconsciously turned his head to look at Yin Yin, and met her fleeting expression.


    Somehow, he always had a feeling of being seen through, which made him a little uneasy.


    Su Yuanjia has been silent all the time, and his mood is a little low. He knows how the relationship between father and mother is now. If father and mother are as good as rumored, it would be great.


    Just as the three of them were about to enter the Lushan Academy, a young servant came hurriedly, came close to Su Zheng''s ear, and whispered something, Su Zheng''s face changed, and he quickly glanced at Yin Yin.


    After a while, he waved his hand, let the servant go down, and said to Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia, "I''m in a hurry all of a sudden, I''m afraid I can''t accompany Yuanjia to participate in the assessment, you will accompany him in."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, and said lightly, "Got it."


    Su Zheng touched Su Yuanjia''s head: "Yuanjia, I''m waiting for good news for your father." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Yuanjia kept looking at his back, and didn''t look back until he disappeared completely, with an uncontrollable look of loss in his eyes.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, she knew that although Su Yuanjia didn''t say anything, she still hoped that her parents would be by her side on this day.


    Tonight, the little guy was excited and looking forward to it, but now, this expectation has faded with Su Zheng''s departure.


    Yin Yin was about to say a few words of comfort, but Su Yuanjia pulled her sleeve and said calmly, "Mother, let''s go in."


    Yin Yin was slightly startled and nodded. The little guy was more sensible than she thought, but this sensibleness made people feel distressed.


    On the other side, Su Zheng suddenly stopped after walking some distance.


    Just now he always felt that something was wrong, but now he finally thought of it.

 Chapter 228： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (26)

    Chapter 228 Lack of love for the young master''s loving mother (26)


    Yin Yin didn''t ask him where he was going, and even had a cold attitude.


    She was not like this before.


    In the past, Yin Yin would ask him about his whereabouts. Although it sometimes annoys him, Su Zheng also understands that this is because Yin Yin loves him, but now...


    Su Zheng frowned, feeling that something important was losing quickly, no, it was impossible, he and Yin Yin had been together for more than ten years, and Yin Yin loved him.


    He has always been cautious, Yin Yin would not have noticed it.


    Even if he noticed it, Yin Yin would never leave him.


    Because there is Su Yuanjia between them, because of their relationship for more than ten years.


    Thinking of this, Su Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and walked away.


    But Su Zheng didn''t know that love can be exhausted. In the last life, Su Zheng exhausted the original owner''s love for him. In the end, the original owner suffered from depression and died of depression.


    As for the current Yin Yin, although she has some feelings of the original owner, she has no feelings for a scumbag like Su Zheng, and will only hold a cold-eyed or distant attitude.


    If it weren''t for the time now, Yin Yin would have left.


    -


    Yin Yin took Su Yuanjia into Lushan Academy.


    Lushan Academy has a quiet environment, surrounded by rows of emerald green bamboos, with a faint scent of bamboo, which is refreshing.


    Yin Yin took Su Yuanjia into the assessment place, and what he saw was a young man in a cyan robe.


    The man seems to be two or three years younger than Yin Yin''s age. The blue robe is dotted with auspicious clouds, which outlines his tall figure.


    The man was slightly surprised when he saw Yin Yin.


    "It''s you." The man said, his voice clear and lingering, like clear snow water.


    "Young Master Lin?" Yin Yin found such a person from memory.


    Lin Yujin smiled slightly: "It''s down there."


    Yin Yin''s process of getting to know Lin Yujin is like a passage in a storybook.


    Lin Yujin was away from home, the money was stolen, and he was wrongly accused of being a thief. In the end, Yin Yin, who was passing by, rescued him and gave him the money.


    Speaking of which, this happened five years ago, when Yin Yin and Su Zheng just arrived in the capital.


    Five years ago, Lin Yujin was still a young boy, but now he is the son of Zhilan Yushu.


    Lin Yujin always wanted to repay the girl at the beginning, but she never thought she could not find it, so she could only give up. She never thought that she would see it at Lushan Academy now.


    At this moment, Lin Yujin''s eyes fell on Su Yuanjia next to Yin Yin. Seeing that Su Yuanjia''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Yin Yin''s, he said, "Is this the son of Miss Yin''s family?"


    "Exactly, the child''s name is Su Yuanjia. I brought him to participate in the assessment of Lushan Academy today."


    Lin Yujin looked at Su Yuanjia up and down, and nodded, the child seemed to have aura.


    He said: "Since it''s an assessment, then come with me. Miss Yin, please wait outside."


    At this moment, Yin Yin finally realized something, she asked, "Is Young Master Lin the one who will be assessed?"


    "Exactly."


    Under Lin Yujin''s explanation, Yin Yin realized that he was the new president of Lushan Academy.


    Lushan Academy was built by Lin Shoufu more than 200 years ago, and the dean must be the most talented person in the direct line of the Lin family.


    It seems that Lin Yujin belongs to the Lin family, and he can become the dean at a young age. It seems that his talent is evident.


    And Lin Yujin also realized that the girl who helped her was actually the wife of Duke Rong.

 Chapter 229： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (27)

    Chapter 229 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (27)


    "Mrs. Su, please wait here, Lin will bring Yuan Jia to the assessment." Lin Yujin said.


    "Then I''ll ask Dean Lin." Yin Yin also changed his name.


    Yin Yin knew that the assessment of Lushan Academy was personally assessed by the dean, which meant that Su Yuanjia was assessed by Lin Yujin.


    Looking at the back of Su Yuanjia following Lin Yujin in, Yin Yin was a little nervous.


    Although she has confidence in Su Yuanjia, she was still nervous before the results came out. This nervous appearance is similar to that of parents waiting for their children''s college entrance examination in modern times.


    In the house, Lin Yujin was shocked by the little doll in front of her.


    His grandfather once said that he was the most gifted person in this field of reading, but Lin Yujin thought that he was a little worse than the child in front of him.


    The child in front of him is not only unforgettable, but also recited by ear, and his comprehension is much stronger than anyone else''s.


    It can be said that Su Yuanjia is a genius.


    Lin Yujin was born in the Lin family. In addition to being the founder of Lushan Academy, the Lin family also held important positions in the imperial court.


    Now Lin Yujin is 18 years old, but he has great talent. When he entered the palace at the age of 12, the emperor once said that his talent was comparable to that of the champion. At that time, he was only 12 years old.


    The emperor intended to let him enter the palace as an official, but Lin Yujin refused.


    He has no interest in being an official, and just wants to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. If the requirements are higher, he will marry a talented lady who understands him.


    It''s a pity that his family was keen to introduce him, but he didn''t like any of them.


    Five years ago, the reason why Lin Yujin met Yin Yin was because he came back from a study abroad trip, and this year, at the request of his family, he took over the position of dean of Lushan Academy.


    It is probably because he has strict requirements on himself, and this time Lin Yujin''s assessment is also stricter.


    In the morning, he assessed more than ten students, only Su Yuanjia in front of him was the most suitable for him, and he even thought of accepting apprentices.


    "Yuan Jia, who is the gentleman who enlightened you?" Lin Yujin asked. From Su Yuanjia''s performance, Lin Yujin felt that the person who enlightened Su Yuanjia should be a knowledgeable and talented person.


    "It''s Yuan Jia''s mother."


    "Your mother!?" Lin Yujin was extremely surprised.


    When it comes to his mother, Su Yuanjia was less cautious. Like a modern fanboy, he kept talking about his mother.


    "...My father once said that if my mother was a man, she might be able to compete with him for the top spot." This was what he had heard from his father.


    Lin Yujin was even more surprised.


    Although he was obsessed with learning, he knew about the candidates in each imperial examination, and he also knew that Su Zheng, a former champion, had even read Su Zheng''s articles.


    Su Zheng is a talented person.


    Then, what kind of talent is Yin Yin, who can make Su Zheng say such words and enlighten Su Yuanjia.


    Lin Yujin couldn''t help being a little curious.


    But at this time, it can only be pressed down.


    He thought for a while and said, "Su Yuanjia, your talent is very good, and your mother taught you well, are you willing to take me as your teacher?" After a while, he said again, "Forget it, I''ll still teach you Mother, please come in and ask your mother''s opinion."


    Yin Yin, who was invited in, thought it was the end of the assessment, but she never thought that as soon as she stepped into the room, she saw Lin Yujin''s scorching star eyes falling on her, with inquiry and anticipation.


    Yin Yin was a little confused, what happened?


    "Mother, Dean Lin wants to accept the child as a disciple."


    I have finished writing this world, Yin Yin will not be with Su Zheng or Lin Yujin, and will always be single.

 Chapter 230： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (28)

    Chapter 230 Lack of love for the little grandpa''s special love mother (28)


    After Yin Yin came in, Su Yuanjia couldn''t wait to share the good news with him.


    "Really?" Yin Yin was also a little surprised. She had confidence in Su Yuanjia and was sure that he could pass the test. She never thought that Lin Yujin actually wanted to accept Su Yuanjia as a disciple.


    It was an unexpected surprise.


    She heard that the dean of Lushan Academy has not yet accepted an apprentice. If Su Yuanjia is really accepted as an apprentice by Lin Yujin, then he will be a big apprentice. With Lin Yujin, a master who can be called a great Confucianism, Su Yuanjia''s future can be described as It''s bright.


    "Yuanjia is very talented, and Lin is very happy. He plans to accept him as his apprentice. He wants to ask Mrs. Su''s meaning. Mrs. Su can rest assured. If Yuanjia becomes Lin''s apprentice, Lin will definitely teach her best." Lin Yujin Guaranteed.


    "It is Yuanjia''s fortune to be loved by Mr. Yuan." Of course Yin Yin would not miss this opportunity.


    Becoming Lin Yujin''s apprentice is not just a simple matter of being an apprentice, but the child''s entire Lin family''s contacts can be obtained.


    I don¡¯t know how many scholars have broken their heads in the name of this apprentice, but even if you are a prince and a grandson, if you don¡¯t get the attention of the Lin family, you can¡¯t force it.


    The Lin family, even the emperor did not dare to offend easily.


    "Okay, let''s choose an auspicious day and do the master ceremony. Come, Yuan Jia, take it. This is the greeting gift from today''s master." Lin Yujin took off a delicate jade pendant from her waist.


    "Thank you, Master." Su Yuanjia did not refuse and accepted it.


    It stands to reason that Su Yuanjia should have left after Yin Yin''s assessment, but Lin Yujin was hesitant to say anything.


    "Is there anything else, Dean Lin?" Yin Yin asked.


    Lin Yujin gritted his teeth, and finally asked, "Lin heard Yuan Jia say that Mrs. Su gave him the enlightenment?"


    Yin Yin did not deny: "Yes."


    "Mrs. Nasu must be a very knowledgeable person."


    Yin Yin smiled lightly: "I don''t dare to be too knowledgeable. My father is a scholar. He has taught me to read since the beginning. There are a lot of books in the family, but I just read a lot of books."


    "Mrs. Su is too modest, I wonder if Madam has ever read..."


    Lin Yujin directly threw a question from the book. Yin Yin just read it and discussed it with him. The two of you went back and forth, from this book to another book. The more the discussion, the brighter Lin Yujin''s eyes became.


    While they were discussing, Su Yuanjia stayed on the side quietly, looking at such a lively mother, Su Yuanjia felt that her mother seemed to be glowing, he liked such a mother, and hoped that her mother could always be so.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door was knocked.


    "President Lin, the next person to be assessed has been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Yujin finally woke up. He patted his forehead and laughed, "Look at me, when I talk about books, I forget the time."


    Yin Yin laughed dumbly. She felt that Lin Yujin really likes to read, and he is indeed very knowledgeable and a genius.


    In the end, Lin Yujin could only reluctantly send their mother and son away.


    He originally wanted to say "Mrs. Su, we will discuss it next time", but the words turned around again and became "Mrs. Su, Lin will choose an auspicious day as soon as possible and let Yuan Jia come to apprentice."


    Getting along with Madam Su alone, even just discussing articles, is still unreasonable. He felt that what Grandpa Guo said was true. If Mrs. Su was a man, she would not only be able to compete for the top spot, but also become a great scholar.

 Chapter 231： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (29)

    Chapter 231 Lack of love for the young master''s loving mother (29)


    It''s a pity that such a talented woman can only be locked in the backyard of the Duke''s Mansion. It''s a pity.


    Lin Yujin sighed slightly.


    "What are you sighing for?" At this moment, someone patted Lin Yujin on the shoulder. He was startled and turned his head to see that it was his cousin.


    Lin Yujin shook his head: "Cousin is looking for me for something?"


    Lin Yuheng smiled: "It''s not that your grandmother found a good girl for you. I want to wait for you to go back to see each other. To tell you the truth, this time this girl is a talented and beautiful girl."


    Lin Yujin hooked her lips and smiled coldly, he didn''t believe it.


    Before, my grandmother looked for so many talented and beautiful girls, but even those girls couldn¡¯t compare to the Mrs. Su just now.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Miss Yin is already Mrs. Su, otherwise he would have to ask for marriage.


    "Cousin, please push it for me, I still have students to be assessed, so I can''t get away." After speaking, Lin Yujin turned around and left quickly.


    He is now afraid of each other, and no longer trusts his own family''s vision.


    -


    The fact that Su Yuanjia passed the assessment was spread before he and Yin Yin stepped out of Lushan Academy, and the news that Lin Yujin decided to accept Su Yuanjia as a disciple was not concealed, like a thunder blasting in the capital.


    "Director Lin actually wants to accept the young master as his apprentice, what kind of talent is that young master."


    "I don''t ask my son to become Dean Lin''s apprentice, I just ask him to pass the examination."


    "Mrs. Guo Gong is really happy. She has a loving husband like Guo Gong Ye, and a smart child like Xiao Gong Ye. It''s really enviable."


    Because there were too many people outside, although they would not be blocked because of their noble status, Yin Yin didn''t want to be left to be watched, so he got into the carriage and left with Su Yuanjia.


    On the carriage, Su Yuanjia blushed and was very excited.


    "Jiajia, you were admitted to Lushan Academy today, what reward do you want, my mother can give it to you."


    "real?"


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, the little guy really wants something.


    "Mother will not lie to you of course."


    Su Yuanjia paused and whispered, "Mother, I want to go to Jinmanlou."


    Jinmanlou is the largest gold, silver and jade jewelry store in Beijing. The jewelry inside is exquisite in workmanship and various styles, and is deeply loved by the people of Beijing.


    Of course, in addition to women''s jewelry, there are also men, the elderly, and children.


    Yin Yin only thought that Su Yuanjia wanted to buy it for him, so it was useless, she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Yin Yin didn''t ask, Su Yuanjia breathed a sigh of relief.


    He went to Jinmanlou not to buy jewelry for himself, but to buy jewelry for his mother. He remembered that her mother''s birthday was coming soon. Mother picks out a piece of jewelry.


    Soon, the carriage passed Jinmanlou, and Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia got off the carriage together.


    Jinmanlou is divided into four floors.


    The first floor is jewelry that ordinary people can barely afford.


    The second floor is dedicated to jewelry for wealthy merchants.


    The third and fourth floors of are to be transferred to noble people or royal family members.


    There were many people on the first floor. As soon as Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia came in, the people from Jinmanlou sent someone to take them to the third floor.


    "Mrs. Guogong, it''s a coincidence that you came here. These are the jewelry that Jin Manlou has just arrived at recently, and they are the most suitable for you." Shopkeeper Liu introduced.


    Yin Yin smiled lightly: "I''m not here to buy jewelry today, it''s my son who is here to buy jewelry."


    "Huh?" Shopkeeper Liu was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 232： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (30)

    Chapter 232 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (30)


    He looked down at the little cute baby and realized that it was the little man.


    He was lucky today to be able to meet the young master.


    "We still have a lot of jewelry here for the young master''s age." Shopkeeper Liu immediately said enthusiastically.


    Su Yuanjia did not respond immediately, but instead said to Yin Yin: "Mother, can you wait for the child, the child wants to choose independently."


    Yin Yin had some guesses when he heard this, and replied, "Yes, mother will wait for you."


    Jinmanlou has set up refreshments from the third floor, specially for those who are waiting to rest.


    Yin Yin just sat down when a servant brought refreshments. She had a good view from her side. From her point of view, as long as she looked up, she could see the situation on Su Yuanjia''s side.


    Yin Yin ate his refreshments leisurely. Su Yuanjia said to the shopkeeper Liu, "shopkeeper, please introduce me to some jewelry suitable for my mother."


    Shopkeeper Liu was surprised: "It turns out that the young master wants to choose jewelry for the wife of the country."


    Mrs. Guo Gong''s wife is really happy. The father-in-law loves him so much that even the 5-year-old doll wants to secretly buy her jewelry.


    Shopkeeper Liu took out the jewelry just now: "Little Master, these jewelry are pretty good, you can take a look."


    Shopkeeper Liu also explained to Su Yuanjia. Su Yuanjia listened carefully and glanced at the jewelry tray.


    At this moment, he picked up a hairpin and said, "Where is this one?"


    "Oh, the young master has good eyesight. This is a rare jadeite ice hairpin, and it also has a begonia flower specially engraved by Master Yuan Ya. The small one is very suitable for the temperament of the lady of the country."


    Su Yuanjia looked at the hairpin, imagining the hairpin being pinned to his mother''s head, his eyes became brighter, and the more he looked, the more suitable he felt.


    "The shopkeeper, how much is this hairpin?"


    "It costs one hundred and thirty-eight taels."


    One hundred and thirty-eight taels is quite expensive for Su Yuanjia, a five-year-old doll. Although he has monthly bills every month, he doesn''t spend much money on weekdays, and the money is saved, but it is still not enough.


    Fortunately, he brought out some other unused jewelry today, which should be enough to buy this hairpin.


    But before he could speak, the hairpin in his hand was snatched away by a white hand.


    "This hairpin is so beautiful, sir, Yan''er likes it." The woman''s voice was delicate.


    "If you like it, then buy it." The tall man beside him said casually, his voice somewhat familiar.


    Su Yuanjia seemed to hear his father''s voice, turned his head to look, only to find that it was someone he didn''t know.


    Probably aware of Su Yuanjia''s sight, the man also glanced at him, but when he saw Su Yuanjia, his pupils shrank suddenly, panic flashed across his eyes, and his fists clenched unconsciously. .


    Realizing that he was not someone he knew, Su Yuanjia turned his eyes away and landed on the woman, and said in a milky voice, "I first liked this hairpin."


    Zuiyan''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly, glanced at Su Yuanjia, and smiled softly: "Little baby, how old are you, you came here to buy women''s jewelry."


    Su Yuanjia clenched a small fist: "I want to buy this for my mother."


    "Oh, I bought it for your mother. I just heard that this hairpin costs one hundred and thirty-eight taels. Are you rich as a baby? Besides, this hairpin is only suitable for young women. You My mother is probably old."

 Chapter 233： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (31)

    Chapter 233 Missing the love of the little father-in-law''s loving mother (31)


    Su Yuanjia clenched his fists, his face taut: "I don''t allow you to say that about my mother, my mother is the prettiest. Give me back the hairpin."


    Zuiyan ignored Su Yuanjia, turned to look at the man beside him, and said coquettishly, "Master, Yaner likes this hairpin."


    After finishing speaking, she took the hairpin to the shopkeeper Liu: "Quickly wrap it up."


    Su Yuanjia''s eyes were red with anger.


    At this moment, Yin Yin, who noticed that the situation was wrong, came over.


    "Jiajia, what''s wrong?" Yin Yin said, and the man beside Zuiyan tensed again.


    As soon as the shopkeeper Liu saw the lady of the country coming, and the little prince''s red eyes, he secretly thought that he was not good.


    "Mrs. Mrs. Guo, that''s how it is..." Shopkeeper Liu did not hide it or add fuel to it, and told the story again.


    Yin Yin''s heart burned with anger after listening to it, and looked at Zuiyan: "You want to rob my son of the jewelry that he wants to buy?"


    Drunken smoked the hairpin in her hand and didn''t say a word. She just heard that the shopkeeper Liu called this woman the lady of the country. Isn''t that...


    Zuiyan glanced at the man beside him, a smug look in his eyes.


    Yin Yin said: "Since it is the jewelry that my son likes first, you can take it out."


    Zuiyan relied on the confidence he had during this period of time and did not give in: "I also like this hairpin."


    "Oh, do you mean to rob me? Do you know who this lady is? Are you not afraid of the revenge of Duke Rong''s government?" Yin Yin said lightly.


    Zuiyan sneered in her heart. If she used to, she might be afraid, but now, she glanced at the man beside her.


    The princess of this country is also pitiful. I am afraid she is still daydreaming about her husband and her affectionate and unrepentant, but she does not know how many times her husband lingers on her bed.


    For a moment, Drunken was so impulsive that she wanted to say this, but she was still somewhat rational.


    She knew that Su Zheng and her were still secretive and did not want to let the people in the government know, otherwise, Su Zheng would not have been wearing a human skin mask when she came out with her.


    Even so, Zuiyan was still proud.


    As long as she thought that in front of the lady of the country, her husband was by her side, she felt at ease.


    Looking at the smug look in Zuiyan''s eyes, how could Yin Yin not know what she was thinking.


    Even though he wore a fake face, Yin Yin recognized it at a glance, and the man beside Zuiyan was Su Zheng.


    Today is the big day for his son to participate in the academy assessment, but Su Zheng, the biological father, did not participate. Instead, he accompanied a firework woman to buy jewelry, and now he has to **** the jewelry that his son specially bought for her, which is really ironic.


    Yin Yin is actually quite talkative, and doesn''t want to use any power and position to oppress others.


    But today, she wants to bring out the status of the lady of the country. She wants to see if Su Zheng will meet her for this drunken smoke, or automatically reveal her identity. I really look forward to thinking about it.


    But in fact, Yin Yin''s expectations will eventually come to nothing.


    Su Zheng never thought that his wife and children would appear in Jinmanlou, and Zuiyan wanted to rob his son for the jewelry that his wife bought.


    No one knew that when his son and his wife swept their gazes, Su Zheng''s heart was beating wildly and he was in a panic. He had to rejoice again. He was cautious and came out wearing a human skin mask.


    Even so, he was still a little scared, didn''t even dare to say a word, and just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    Right at this moment, Zuiyan wanted to say something to Su Zheng, wanted to grab the hairpin, but she never thought, just as she opened her mouth, Su Zheng slapped her.

 Chapter 234： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (32)

    Chapter 234 Missing the love of the little grandfather''s loving mother (32)


    Su Zheng slapped the past with a strong force and made a loud noise. The people around who were picking jewelry couldn''t help but stop and look over.


    Zuiyan''s face was delicate, and he was slapped, a slap print immediately appeared on his face, and it became red and swollen.


    With tears in her eyes, she covered her face and looked at Su Zheng with disbelief.


    Su Zheng''s eyes were indifferent, without any fluctuation, he took the hairpin from Zuiyan''s hand, put it on the counter, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Zuiyan seemed to have suffered a huge blow. After a while, she bit her lip, glared at Yin Yin, turned around and chased after her.


    Yin Yin looked at the figure of Su Zheng leaving, thoughtful.


    She actually didn''t understand why Su Zheng didn''t dare to let her know, was it because he wanted an affectionate character?


    Yin Yin thought it was not, but why didn''t Su Zheng say it?


    Let''s say that Su Zheng loves Yin Yin, but he went to the brothel and raised the outer room. That''s right, the drunken smoke has been redeemed by Su Zheng and raised in a yard he bought. Su Zheng was still with Shen Shumian.


    It can be said that Su Zheng does not love Yin Yin, and he is determined not to accept a concubine, stating that his wife will only be Yin Yin, and the position of the future grandfather can only be Su Yuanjia.


    Speaking of which, Su Zheng''s practice, in the eyes of ancient times, is actually nothing, and even in the eyes of some ancient women, such Su Zheng can be regarded as a good man, but neither Yin Yin nor the original owner can accept it.


    The original owner and Su Zheng have been with each other for more than ten years. They have walked all the way and supported each other. They promised to have only each other for the rest of their lives, but Su Zheng found someone else and held other women in his arms. How could the original owner not cry and mourn.


    The original owner has imagined countless times what would have happened if Su Zheng hadn''t returned to the Duke''s Mansion, would everything be different, would they be happier than they are now, but nothing is if.


    And Yin Yin, even though she doesn''t understand people''s feelings, she doesn''t like people who hug from left to right.


    Su Yuanjia stared blankly at the scene just now, his small head drooping slightly, he asked Yin Yin, uncertain: "Mother, did the baby just do something wrong?" If he gave the hairpin to the woman, she might I won''t be beaten, Su Yuanjia doesn''t like this kind of violence.


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. Everything has a first come and last arrival. If everything can be robbed, wouldn''t the world be in chaos. We can''t control the behavior and behavior of others, we can only restrain ourselves.


    Although the first sentence of the "Three Character Classic" that my mother gave you is written: At the beginning of man, nature is inherently good, but my mother is more inclined: at the beginning of man, nature is inherently evil. But as human beings, what we have to do is to restrain this kind of evil. Sometimes not doing evil is also a kind of good. "


    Su Yuanjia listened to Yin Yin''s words attentively and thoughtfully.


    In the end, Su Yuanjia still bought a hairpin.


    -


    "Yan''er just wants a hairpin, why won''t you buy it for me. There are so many hairpins in the palace, I don''t know how many are better than that one, but Yan''er only likes that one." Back in the yard, Zuiyan was very sad, watching Su Zheng complaining with her back turned to her, her voice was constantly wailing, and it was heartbreaking to hear it.


    At this time, the human skin mask on Su Zheng''s face had been removed, his hands were behind his back, and his face was gloomy.


    Drunkenyan saw that Su Zheng was silent, so he couldn''t help but continue to complain.


    She believed that Su really liked her, otherwise she would not have redeemed her and kept her in the outer room.

 Chapter 235： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (33)

    Chapter 235 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (33)


    During this time, she really floated, so she dared to meet Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia in Jinmanlou.


    She thought that Su Zheng would protect her, but she never thought that Su Zheng hit her at the beginning.


    "Master, Yan''er doesn''t matter, you have to coax me this time." Zuiyan dared to say this because she knew that women sometimes had to act coquettishly, so that men would take her to heart.


    It''s just that this time, the drunken smoke can''t get his wish.


    "Someone, take the drunken smoke and give it to you." Su Zheng said indifferently.


    The sound of drunken smoking stopped abruptly, and he was a little confused, unable to understand what Su Zheng said.


    "Master, you, what do you mean? You are joking." Looking at the two tall little servants who came towards her, Zuiyan finally panicked.


    Su Zheng turned around and approached step by step. That sharp-edged face should have been as handsome as a god, but because of his indifference and coldness, this face was abruptly made like an Asura.


    Su Zheng said: "What do you think you are, a thing from a brothel that can be compared with my wife? Do you think that my father-in-law has spoiled you these days because he likes you?"


    He pinched the chin of the drunken cigarette, his voice was like ice in winter, and it was bone-chilling: "You must be too naive. Who gave you the guts to **** what my son likes. You have the confidence to redeem yourself? It''s just a thing, and now, I''m tired of it."


    After finishing speaking, Su Zheng let go of the hand holding the chin of the drunk smoke, took out the handkerchief, and wiped his fingers lightly.


    Zuiyan''s eyes widened, as if she had been hit by a huge blow, she didn''t want to believe it.


    She thought she had met a lover, but now this person told her that she was just a thing. When she liked it, she could hold it in the palm of her hand, and when she didn''t like it, she could kick it away.


    No, no, she doesn''t believe that she can feel the warmth during this period of time, it''s not like this, it''s not.


    Zuiyan took Su Zheng''s hand, and finally panicked and sad: "Master, Yan''er is wrong, Yan''er shouldn''t say those words, I promise I won''t do it again, Master, don''t be like this I, please." She almost knelt down for Su Zheng.


    "It''s too late." Su Zheng said a few words lightly, and broke Zuiyan''s fingers one by one without showing any mercy, and motioned for the servant to drag Zuiyan down.


    "No, Lord, you can''t do this to me, I love you, I love you." Zuiyan cried, struggling not to be dragged down.


    She knew that once she was taken away, her life would be worse than death, she was afraid.


    And during this time, she really fell in love with Su Zheng.


    Su is a high-ranking grandfather, a talented young champion, and his appearance is even more beautiful. I wonder, who would not like such a person.


    Even the drunken smoker who thinks he is lofty has fallen.


    During this time, she had imagined a bright future with Su Zheng countless times, but now she cruelly told her that everything was just her fantasy, and this fantasy was broken by Su Zheng herself.


    Drunk smoke is heartbroken.


    But no matter how she begged, Su Zheng was unmoved.


    When she was dragged out of the room, Zuiyan suddenly burst into hatred, and she shouted: "Su Zheng, you will have retribution, do you think the lady of the country will never find out? You are too naive, I Just wait for the day she finds out, wait for the day she hates you."

 Chapter 236： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (34)

    Chapter 236 Lack of love for the loving mother of the young master (34)


    This sentence completely angered Su Zheng.


    Su Zheng clenched his fists and said coldly, "Immediately take the medicine for dumbing."


    Until the sound of drunken smoke was no longer audible and the room returned to silence, Su Zheng''s fist gradually loosened.


    His fingertips pinched his brows stupidly, and his eyebrows were full of tiredness.


    Today, he originally planned to accompany his son to the academy with his wife for the examination.


    But Zuiyan sent someone to tell him that she was pregnant. Su Zheng was shocked, and without thinking about it, he rushed to the other courtyard immediately.


    Later, I found out that it was the doctor who made a mistake.


    Later, Zuiyan coquettishly asked him to accompany her to Jinmanlou to buy jewelry. He didn''t intend to go, but thinking that not long ago, Zuiyan was injured trying to save him, Su Zheng still went with her.


    Afraid of being discovered, he specially wore a human skin mask, but he didn''t expect to meet his wife and children so coincidentally, and Drunken had an impulse with them.


    For Su Zheng, a drunken woman in a brothel is just a thing to pass the time and vent his desires, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    His wife and children are his bottom line. If drunken smoke dares to touch his bottom line, he will not show mercy.


    Su Zheng didn''t think about it anymore, turned around and left the other courtyard to return to the mansion. He heard that Yuan Jia not only passed the examination, but was also accepted as an apprentice by Lin Yujin.


    Su Zheng is very happy, he is indeed the child of Su Zheng and Yin Yin, he is so smart.


    -


    When Su Zheng returned to the house and learned that Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia were in Yunsongyuan, he rushed over immediately.


    Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia are having a meal.


    Su is busy getting people to serve him bowls and chopsticks.


    Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia both looked light.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to pay attention to Su Zheng. Su Yuanjia was a little sad because of her father''s departure.


    Su Zheng was talking to Su Yuanjia about the assessment, while looking at the two of them, trying to see something on their faces.


    Although in Jinmanlou, he wore a human skin mask, his clothes were different, and he didn''t dare to speak, but he was still a little flustered.


    But looking at his wife and children, there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that he hasn''t let go of his breath, when he hears Yin Yin next to him saying, "What urgent matter did you have just now, what urgent matter did you have to leave when your son was being assessed?"


    Su Zheng turned his head and met Yin Yin''s pair of clear eyes that seemed to be able to see together, he couldn''t help looking away in a panic, he forced himself to calm down and said, "It is indeed some urgent business, it is not convenient to let you know. "


    He emphasized the word "official".


    Su Zheng said, and secretly went to see Yin Yin again, for fear that she was testing something.


    But Yin Yin didn''t ask any more, just gave a faint "Oh" and continued to eat.


    Here, Su Yuanjia put down his chopsticks, lowered his eyes and said to Su Zheng and Yin Yin, "Mom and Dad, the child has finished his meal and is a little tired, can you go back to rest first."


    Yin Yin nodded, her voice softened: "Go back and have a good rest."


    Su Yuanjia bowed to Yin Yin and Su Zheng and left quickly.


    Entered the room, he closed the door, and lay down on the bed, revealing half of his face with crystal tears.


    After leaving Jinmanlou, Su Yuanjia thought that the man''s voice was almost the same as his father''s, so he brought it up and asked Yin Yin specifically.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to say it, but seeing that Su Yuanjia was suspicious, she told Su Yuanjia that the man was Su Zheng.


    After Su Yuanjia heard it, he was in a trance all the way back, without much energy and slack.


    He had met Su Zheng and Shen Shumian in the garden before, and now, in Jinmanlou, he saw his father and another woman.

 Chapter 237： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (35)

    Chapter 237 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (35)


    Rao knew it before, but seeing it again, Su Yuanjia was still sad.


    Especially today was the day he went to the academy for assessment. Before, his father had promised to accompany him, but in the end, his father left and accompanied other women to Jinmanlou.


    But when he came back, he said it was because of business.


    Su Yuanjia only thought it was ironic, he was small, but he was not stupid.


    He couldn''t stay any longer, couldn''t eat anything, and left quickly.


    On the bed, Su Yuanjia''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the tears in his eyes fell.


    He, very sad.


    Not long after, there was a knock on his door, he didn''t want to pay attention, but he heard the voice, it was his mother who came.


    Yin Yin was in a bad mood when Su Yuanjia left. She could guess the reason why Su Yuanjia left.


    So, after finishing the meal in a hurry, she came to find Su Yuanjia, she was afraid that the little guy would be sad.


    Sure enough, after opening the door, what he saw was Su Yuanjia with red eyes.


    Yin Yin''s heart twitched, and she hurriedly pulled him into the room, sat him down with him, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the tears on his face.


    Never thought, the more she wiped, the more sad Su Yuanjia cried, and the tears kept falling like Jin Doudou.


    Yin Yin looked very distressed and took the little guy into her arms.


    Su Yuanjia was buried in Yin Yin''s arms, sobbing and crying. After a long time, he choked and asked, "Mother, aren''t you sad?"


    Su Yuanjia was very sad, but in his opinion, it was his mother who was more saddened.


    Yin Yin was slightly startled, the experience of the original owner in the previous life couldn''t help but start in her mind, and she said softly: "Sad."


    For more than ten years, Su Zheng is like a piece of meat growing on her heart, but now she has to be slashed away, how many people can bear that kind of pain.


    But, how can she be sad and die in depression?


    Yin Yin stroked the little guy''s hair and said, "Jiajia, you should understand that some people are going to leave, and you can''t keep them. It''s like you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. Since it''s him Betrayal first, he didn''t want me first, why should I be nostalgic, why should I make trouble for myself. The rest of my life is still very long, and there is still a long way to do, how can I continue to be so sad.


    Besides, in mother''s life, he is not the only one, mother also has you, right? "


    Yin Yin is an immortal. As long as she does not fall, her life is infinitely long, and as a bedside mother-in-law born and raised by heaven, she is almost immortal.


    But she descended into the world and became a human being, and her life was short for decades.


    In Yin Yin''s opinion, in the short decades, she will not focus all her time and feelings on one person and one thing.


    In particular, many people seem to be important, but they are just passing by in a hurry.


    There are some things that you thought you could not bear, but as time goes by, everything is slowly dissipating, love dissipates, sadness dissipates, and gradually, people or things that were originally very important become very light, and no longer have to be important, don''t even remember anymore.


    People should be like a compass, centering on yourself and revolving around you, instead of attaching your center to others, otherwise, once others leave, your life will be a mess and unbearable.


    There is a very common saying in modern times: without you, the earth is still spinning, and it will not stop because of you.


    So, without some people, your life can still go on.

 Chapter 238： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (36)

    Chapter 238 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (36)


    Therefore, after Yin Yin became the original owner, she would not be as sad as the original owner because of Su Zheng''s betrayal.


    As soon as she came, she was not the original owner, but a fairy. Even though she inherited part of the original owner''s feelings, she was still very indifferent.


    Secondly, she has her own ideas and persistence, so she doesn''t blame Su Zheng, Su is a separate individual, he has his own thoughts and practices, and she will not interfere. But to reconcile with Su Zheng, it is her idea and persistence.


    Su Yuanjia listened to Yin Yin''s words, and the whole person was in a stunned state. He was still relatively young and could not fully understand the meaning of Yin Yin''s words, but he vaguely felt that at the moment when father betrayed mother, mother I don''t care about my father anymore.


    This may be the best.


    He didn''t want to see his mother sad, and he didn''t want to watch her hopelessly waiting in front of that window day after day as before.


    It was also at this time that Su Yuanjia made a decision.


    He thought that in the future he would marry a wife, and he would only marry one, and there would be no intercourse, no outer chamber, no concubines, and no betrayal.


    If, if he betrays, he will... leave the palace!


    He didn''t want his future wife to be as sad as Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin didn''t know at all that his son had already thought about the time when he would marry a wife in the future, and also thought that if he betrayed his wife in the future, he would have to go to the palace himself.


    If she knew, she would definitely say: Son, there is no need for it from the palace. If you betray your wife in the future, mother will knock your leg first.


    -


    On this day, when Yin Yin was out shopping, he was stopped by a man in rags as soon as he came out of the store.


    It can be seen that it is a woman, but the loose hair covers her face.


    Yin Yin thought it was a beggar, and was about to take out some copper plates, but never thought that the man pushed back his messy hair, revealing a written face.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yin''s good memory and ability to distinguish, he really wouldn''t be able to recognize it. After all, the scarred face in front of him was very different from the charming, charming and tender face before.


    The woman opened her mouth and called at her "Ahhhh".


    "Drunken smoke?" Yin Yin asked.


    The woman nodded.


    That''s right, the woman who looks like a beggar in front of her is drunk smoke.


    Her face seemed to have been slashed by some sharp object in about ten lines, each of which was at least five centimeters long, terrifying.


    Wasn''t Drunk Smoke raised as an outer room by Su Zheng? How could it be like this? Could it be...


    Thinking of that possibility, Yin Yin frowned suddenly.


    At this moment, Zuiyan was pulling her sleeves and wanted to take her to a small alley.


    Yin Yin hesitated for a while, but finally followed her.


    She is not afraid that drunken smoking will do her any harm, after all, she is not as weak as the original owner.


    Zuiyan was overjoyed when she saw that Yin Yin was willing to go with her.


    Soon, Yin Yin was taken to the alley by her, Zuyan picked up a stick from the ground, quickly wrote something on the ground, and motioned Yin Yin to look.


    Yin Yin''s eyes swept past until all the words for drunk smoke were written.


    Zuiyan wrote that Su Zheng was not single-minded towards her, the lady of the country. He used to be with Zuiyan and redeemed her for her.


    After writing these words, Drunkenyan''s hands were shaking. She was not afraid, but extremely excited.


    She knew that when she was dragged down by Su Zheng''s people that day, she was already destroyed. No, to be precise, when she met Su Zheng, it was her calamity.

 Chapter 239： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (37)

    Chapter 239 Lack of love for the young master''s loving mother (37)


    This robbery, she couldn''t avoid it in the end, so she was destroyed.


    Have been bullied by so many people, given dumb drugs, and disfigured. After being abandoned by Su Zheng, Zuiyan fell into a nightmare.


    But she is not reconciled.


    Why, why did Su Zheng stay with her, she was abandoned in the end, but Su Zheng was clean, why did she have been destroyed by him and fell into darkness, but Su Zheng could continue to be high above.


    She is not reconciled, so she is waiting, waiting for Yin Yin to leave the palace, she wants to tell her that Su Zheng is not as good as she imagined, that is, a man full of desire and hypocrisy.


    She wants Yin Yin to know Su Zheng''s true face, she wants to see Yin Yin and Su Zheng making trouble, she can''t live well, so why can Su Zheng be better off.


    Fortunately, she finally waited.


    She was looking forward to seeing Yin Yin''s reaction, she wanted to see her shock and collapse, but she never thought that what she saw was a calm Yin Yin.


    "Aren''t you angry? Su Zheng lied to you." Drunken quickly wrote.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and said, "I already knew about you and Su Zheng being together." Not only Drunk Smoke, but also Shen Shumian. But she didn''t say anything.


    Drunken smoke was stunned, she did not expect this result.


    Seeing Su Zheng trying to hide it, she thought Yin Yin didn''t know, but she didn''t expect that she knew.


    But why didn''t she question Su Zheng?


    "Aren''t you angry? Aren''t you sad? He lied to you!" Zuyan wrote.


    Yin Yin twitched the corners of his lips: "Probably I was angry and sad before. But now I don''t."


    Zuiyan looked at Yin Yin with doubts in his eyes.


    "Do you want to ask me why?" Yin Yin said, "Do you know how many years I have been with Su Zheng? For more than ten years, I have been with him since he had nothing, and I have accompanied him to the moment when he has power and wealth.


    I have conceived two children for him, and the first child was miscarried because of him. He once said that his only dream when he was young was to marry me as his wife. He once said that he obtained the fame in order to give me a better life. He said that he became the prince of the state just to protect his wife and children. , He once said on the wedding night that he would be with me forever. But the result? "


    Yin Yin hooked the corner of his lips, with a hint of sadness: "He forgot his original intention."


    "He became the champion and the grandfather of the country. He was lost by power, status, wealth, and beauty. The relationship of more than ten years was so exhausted in five years."


    "I have asked myself countless times, if God can give me another chance to choose, should I stop Su Zheng from entering Beijing, or not to be with Su Zheng in the first place, but there is no if.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, there is nothing wrong with Su Zheng''s actions. After all, even if it is not a high-ranking official or a royal family, or even a commoner, some people will have three wives and four concubines in their families, not to mention that Su Zheng is still a high-ranking grandfather.


    But I can''t accept it. Maybe I wouldn''t care if I was a relative who only met him, but I have had a relationship with him for more than ten years. It can be the same. "


    "But what should I do? I cry, make trouble, hang myself, don''t allow him to have contact with other women, or give him a concubine generously. Either way, I won''t do it. I''m hardened.


    When he betrayed our feelings, my heart completely isolated him. The feelings that have accompanied him for more than ten years, since he doesn''t want it, then I will also throw it away.


    After the is thrown away, they will no longer be involved with each other, and the rest of their lives will be different from each other. "

 Chapter 240： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (38)

    Chapter 240 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (38)


    Zuiyan listened to Yin Yin''s words and froze in place. She didn''t expect that she would reveal Su Zheng''s true face and tell Yin Yin that Yin Yin would react like this.


    It turns out that Yin Yin already knew about it.


    It turned out that when Su Zheng betrayed, his wife also gave up on him, but Su didn''t know it, and was still cleverly covering it up. If Su Zheng knew that his wife already knew, he didn''t know what would happen to him.


    Drunken smoke feels ironic when I think about it, and at the same time I feel happy in my heart.


    As a woman, Zuiyan also understood after sobering up that even if Su Zheng betrayed his wife, the most important position in his heart was still Yin Yin.


    But now, his wife doesn''t want him anymore.


    She couldn''t wait to know Su Zheng''s reaction.


    "You can''t speak because of the injury on your face. Did Su Zheng do it?" Yin Yin asked.


    "Naturally." Zuiyan wrote about what happened after returning from Jinmanlou that day.


    "He''s afraid you know." The funny thing is that Yin Yin already knew about it.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, she had to admit that Su was a ruthless person.


    She took out the five hundred taels of silver bills in her purse, put it in Drunken Yan''s hand, and said, "Don''t think about reporting the recovery, you can''t fight him, take this money, leave the capital, and live a good life. ."


    Drunken smoke, after all, is Su Zhengyu''s wishful victim.


    Yin Yin finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Zuiyan squeezed the silver note in his hand and laughed silently, mixed with tears.


    The reason why she stayed in the capital was to tell Yin Yin the truth. Since she has already told it, there is no need to stay.


    She knew that she couldn''t fight Su Zheng, and if she got infected again, she believed 100% that Su Zheng would kill her.


    She still cherishes her life.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yin Yin was completely different from what she had imagined, and that''s fine, so she wouldn''t be hurt so much.


    In the end, Zuiyan took the five hundred taels and left the capital.


    -


    After went back, Yin Yin didn''t mention the drunken smoke, just pretended that it never happened.


    She was a little dazed. After calculating the time, soon, it will be the day of sacrifice for her little child.


    At the beginning, when they first entered the Guogong''s mansion, they had not yet competed with Su Chang for power, but Su Chang''s wife was afraid that the position of the Guogong''s father would be taken away by Su Zheng. Su Zheng.


    Never thought that the food was eaten by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was already pregnant at that time. Even if she ate a small amount of food containing poison, she still had a miscarriage. It was her and Su Zheng''s first child.


    After the miscarriage, Yin Yin was very sad, and Su Zheng was also angry. It was also because of this child''s catalysis that Su Zheng, who had no intention of fighting for power, began to compete with Su Chang for the position of the grandfather with the help of the old lady.


    And Yin Yin joined in in order to avenge the child, and finally successfully defeated Su Chang.


    At that time, the child was six months old and already a male child. Su Zheng even stayed up all night to check for a few nights just to give him a name.


    That child is called: Su Muying.


    admire, take the meaning of admiration.


    ying, similar to sound generation.


    The name means that Su Zheng loves Yin Yin.


    But Su Muying died, and Su Zheng''s love for Yin Yin gradually disappeared.


    Perhaps, everything was doomed when the child died.


    After the child died, Su Zheng disregarded the old lady''s objection and buried him in the cemetery of the Guogong''s mansion.

 Chapter 241： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (39)

    Chapter 241 Lack of love for the love of the young master (39)


    At the beginning, Su Zheng had no intention of becoming the grandfather of the state, but later he became the grandfather of the state in order to protect his wife and children. That was his original intention, but when he really became the grandfather of the state, that original intention had already changed.


    Yin Yin did not deny Su Zheng''s love for her back then, but she couldn''t accept his betrayal now, so she could only choose to reconcile, separate from each other, and live happily ever after.


    "Mother, my child also wants to pay homage to my brother." Su Yuanjia said immediately after learning that Yin Yin was going to pay homage to Su Muying.


    Su Yuanjia knew that he had something to give. He only knew that his brother died and was killed before he was born.


    He knew that there was a small box in his mother''s house, which contained all the things that his mother had prepared for his brother at the time, including small clothes, a small apron, and small gifts.


    These, my brother can''t use them after all.


    Yin Yin thought about it and said, "Okay, then you can go with your mother."


    Su Yuanjia immediately raised a smile, he remembered something, and said, "Mother, what about Daddy?"


    "Mother will let someone inform your father."


    In the past few years, today, every year, Su Zheng would go with her, and Su Zheng would prepare a few days in advance. For the eldest son at the time, Su was very affectionate.


    Just this year, there seems to be no news. But Yin Yin will let someone inform him.


    After all, he is the father of the child.


    Yin Yin was sent by the servant, and went to the study to inform Su Zheng.


    -


    Lianxiangyuan, where Shen Shumian lived.


    "You, what you said is true?" Shen Shumian''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable surprise.


    "Yes, Miss Shen is indeed happy, it has been more than two months now." Doctor Lin said, looking at Shen Shumian from the corner of his eye, full of puzzlement in his heart.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for Miss Shen to become pregnant before she is married. Now that she is pregnant, it can only be said that she is having **** without a match, and the child is born with a dark knot.


    This should have been a disaster, so why is Miss Shen so happy?


    Doctor Lin was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Do you know whether the baby in my womb is male or female?" Shen Shumian asked calmly from the ecstasy.


    "This..." Doctor Lin hesitated, "The month is still too young to tell."


    Shen Shumian secretly said that it was a pity, but she firmly believed that the child in her womb must be a boy.


    "Okay, you step back. Today''s matter, you need to keep it in your heart, if it is known by others..." Shen Shumian''s face turned cold and her eyes narrowed.


    Doctor Lin sweated slightly on his forehead, and immediately said, "Miss Shen, don''t worry." He kept reassuring, and finally Shen Shumian let him go, but he was still not at ease, and sent someone to monitor him.


    After Dr. Lin left, Shen Shumian asked the others to go down, leaving her alone in the room.


    Her hand gently stroked her stomach.


    She couldn''t help but be overjoyed at the thought of having her and Su Zheng''s children here.


    Every time she and Su Zheng were together, Su Zheng would give her a bowl of soup to avoid children afterward, but how could Shen Shumian be willing to have no children?


    No child means that she will never be able to pull Yin Yin down, so she tried her best to bribe the person who boiled the soup and replace him.


    Now, she is finally pregnant.


    With a child, she will be able to ask Su Zheng for a name in an open and honest way.


    She had heard the old lady say that Yin Yin suffered from a disease after the first miscarriage, and now Su Yuanjia is miraculously conceived.

 Chapter 242： The loving mother who lacks the love of the little father-in-law (40)

    Chapter 242 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (40)


    After giving birth to Su Yuanjia, Yin Yin has no possibility of having another child.


    She doesn''t believe in a dignified grandfather, as long as one child is enough, which man doesn''t want to be full of children and grandchildren.


    But Yin Yin can''t give birth to him, it doesn''t matter, she can give birth.


    She believed that her child had a lot of weight in Su Zheng''s heart, and she could also be a mother and a child.


    Thinking so, Shen Shumian couldn''t wait to go to Su Zheng''s study.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw the servant of Yiting Lanyuan leave, and outside the study, Su Zheng''s guard was about to enter the study to report something.


    Shen Shumian stepped forward to stop him, and smiled softly: "The little servant came just now, but what''s the matter?"


    The guard saw Shen Shumian busy salute her, but hesitant to hear her question.


    "I''m going to see my cousin, if you tell me, how about I tell my cousin later?"


    The guard thought that this Miss Shen seemed to come to the study often to look for the grandfather of the country, and that she had a good relationship with the grandfather of the country, so she didn''t hide it any more and told the matter.


    After Shen Shumian heard this, she sneered in her heart and secretly said that she was unlucky.


    To ask Su Zheng to go with them to worship a dead fetus is extremely unfortunate, especially when Shen Shumian learned that she was pregnant today, she was even more disgusted by Yin Yin''s behavior.


    "I will tell my cousin." Shen Shumian said lightly, then turned around and entered the study.


    In the study, Su Zheng was sitting in front of the desk, holding a golden step in his meditation, as if he was caught in a memory.


    That step shake looks thin and delicate, carved with a butterfly that is about to fly, it is really beautiful.


    Shen Shumian fell in love almost at first sight.


    "Cousin, is this a Buyao for Mian''er?" Shen Shumian said softly, walked over and sat on Su Zheng''s long legs.


    Noticed that Shen Shumian had entered his study, Su Zheng frowned, a little displeased, he said lightly, "When you come in later, let someone inform you that the study is heavy, how can you go in and out at will."


    After hearing this, Shen Shumian burst out laughing: "Cousin, you forgot how many times we were in the study..." Shen Shumian didn''t say anything later, but Su Zheng also understood, her brows furrowed even more, and she didn''t say more.


    "Cousin, you haven''t answered me yet, this step..." As Shen Shumian said, she was about to take that step, but Su Zheng avoided and pushed her away from her arms.


    "This is not for you."


    It wasn''t for her, who was it for?


    Almost instantly, Shen Shumian had a guess, not for her, it must be for Yin Yin.


    Sure enough, Su Zheng said: "In another month, it will be A Yin''s birthday. This is the birthday gift I prepared for A Yin."


    Shen Shumian listened, her face almost contorted because of jealousy.


    "Mian''er will have her birthday soon. Mian''er likes this step. My cousin might as well give it to me and find a better one for my cousin."


    Su Zheng turned his head and gave her a cold look with irony in his eyes: "This is what I want to give to A Yin, and even if she doesn''t want it, she won''t give it to you."


    When Shen Shumian heard this, it took a while to react: "Cousin, what does this mean? Is it possible that I am inferior to my cousin''s sister-in-law?"


    Su Zheng: "I thought you knew."


    Su Zheng was just in front of Shen Shumian and bluntly admitted that Shen Shumian was not as good as Yin Yin.


    Shen Shumian''s face turned white and blue, blue and white, her fists were clenched tightly, and a burst of anger ignited in her heart.

 Chapter 243： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (41)

    Chapter 243 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (41)


    In what way is she inferior to Yin Yin.


    She is younger and more beautiful than Yin Yin, and she can have children. What''s so good about Yin Yin?


    Shen Shumian was not reconciled, especially when she was pregnant, she was so belittled by Su Zheng.


    "What if Mian''er told my cousin that Mian''er already has your flesh and blood in her belly?" Shen Shumian gritted her teeth.


    Almost at the moment when Shen Shumian''s voice fell, Su Zheng, who was playing with a few steps, paused with his fingers, turned his head to look at Shen Shumian, his eyes were deep.


    His thin lips parted lightly, and his voice was different from his usual gentleness, as if with layers of chill: "Shen Shumian, you should know that I can''t joke here."


    Shen Shumian raised her chin slightly and stroked her stomach with one hand: "Cousin, Mian''er is not kidding, Mian''er does have your flesh and blood in her belly, it has been more than two months. Cousin, you are going to be a father again. , aren''t you happy?"


    Su Zheng got up, narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Shumian, finally making sure that she was not lying.


    Su Zheng''s eyes were dark, and he knew that Shen Shumian must have done something in the Bizi soup to conceive a child.


    Almost without hesitation, Su Zheng said, "Go and drop the child." His voice was like ice water in the middle of winter, pouring it on the top of Shen Shumian''s head all at once, making her, who was originally happy, cold all over.


    Shen Shumian didn''t want to believe it: "Cousin, what do you mean by that?"


    "Why, do you need me to prepare a bowl of Luozi soup?" Su Zheng''s voice was indifferent, and his eyes were even more sinister and angry.


    Shen Shumian was frightened and couldn''t help but took a step back. She shook her head and said, "No, it''s impossible, cousin, this is your child."


    Su Zheng glanced at her, there was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face, he said, "My Su Zheng''s child will only come out of A Yin''s stomach."


    "But Yin Yin can''t give birth to you any more, but I can, cousin, I can give you as many children as you want." Shen Shumian grabbed Su Zheng''s arm and said.


    "No need."


    "Could it be that cousin just wants to guard a child like Su Yuanjia?" Shen Shumian asked.


    Su Zheng said seriously: "I don''t care how many children A Yin can have, even if she can''t, she will be my only wife."


    Shen Shumian took a step back, unwilling to believe what Su Zheng said, but she knew that what Su Zheng said was true, he loved Yin Yin so much, even if Yin Yin couldn''t give birth, would he still love her? Why, why.


    Su Zheng approached Shen Shumian, slender fingers caressed her tender white face, and said gently, "Mian''er, you have to be obedient and let the child go."


    Shen Shumian clenched her hands tightly, her nails had sunk into her palms, causing heart-piercing pain. She raised her head and saw the indifference and ruthlessness in Su Zheng''s eyes.


    She was wrong, she thought Su Zheng had expectations for her child, but she didn''t.


    He could even let her leave the child mercilessly.


    That''s not just her child, but his child too.


    After a long time, Shen Shumian lowered her eyes and said, "I know, I will leave the child."


    Su Zheng hooked his lips and smiled, and gently placed a kiss on the corner of Shen Shumian''s lips: "Good girl."


    Came out of the study, Shen Shumian was cold all over, how happy she was when she came, how sad she is now.


    But will she really kill the child?


    No, no, no matter what, she will give birth to the child.


    She thought, what if, if Su Yuanjia died.


    If Su Yuanjia died and Yin Yin couldn''t give birth, then the child in her womb would be Su Zheng''s only flesh and blood.

 Chapter 244： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (42)

    Chapter 244 Missing the love of the little father-in-law''s loving mother (42)


    She didn''t believe that at that time, Su Zheng would let her beat the child.


    Moreover, she had to tell the old lady about her pregnancy and tell Yin Yin, she didn''t believe that the old lady wouldn''t protect her, and she didn''t believe that Yin Yin wouldn''t make trouble.


    Also, the child Su Yuanjia must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Walking out of the study, Shen Shumian remembered what happened just now, and said to the guard, "You sent someone to tell my cousin that my cousin was unwell and couldn''t go there."


    The guards did not doubt and immediately sent people to Tinglan Garden.


    Shen Shumian curled her lips into a smile, and then walked quickly to the old lady''s yard. After all, she quickly told the old lady that only the old lady could protect her.


    Soon after Shen Shumian left, Su Zheng reacted.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Shumian would be so daring and dare to conceive his child.


    But this child, he will not recognize, and will never let her be born, let alone let Yin Yin know.


    He immediately called someone and said, "Monitor Shen Shumian closely, and make sure she knocks off the child in her stomach. Also, no matter what, don''t let Shen Shumian get close to Madam again."


    "Yes."


    Su Zheng''s scalp felt numb when she thought that Shen Shumian might run to Yin Yin and tell Yin Yin that she was pregnant with his child.


    The sullenness in Su Zheng''s eyes deepened, and he added: "If necessary, kill her directly."


    For Su Zheng, except for Yin Yin, the other women are just playthings.


    Since it is a plaything, he will not take it to heart, let alone care, and can kill at will.


    -


    Yunsongyuan, Yin Yin was slightly surprised to learn that Su Zheng was unwell.


    She thought that Su Zheng would go. After all, Su Zheng had feelings for the dead Su Muying, but now she said she was not feeling well.


    Yin Yinke never believed in physical discomfort, it was just an excuse.


    If a person is really willing to do something, even if he is paralyzed in bed, he will crawl to it. Now it seems that he is unwilling to go.


    Yin Yin''s disappointment with Su Zheng couldn''t help a little bit more.


    And Su Yuanjia didn''t expect that his father would not go. He knew that his father would go before, but now that he doesn''t go, maybe it''s not because of his physical discomfort, but because his father has changed. As for what has changed, he and his mother are not the same. Did you see it with your own eyes?


    Su Yuanjia was afraid that Yin Yin would be sad, so she could not help holding her hand.


    Yin Yin clenched his little hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s the same for our mothers."


    The two got into the carriage and went to the outskirts of the capital.


    On the outskirts of the capital, the emperor drew down a large mountain range, and buried all the people of the royal family and nobles, including the cemetery of the Rongguo Gongfu.


    In the cemetery of Rongguo Gongfu, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia found the most sinister place, where Su Muying was buried.


    visited the offerings and burned incense and paper.


    Su Yuanjia put the golden papers into the brazier one by one, his face tensed, and the fire in the basin jumped, reflecting in his eyes.


    Su Yuanjia said silently in his heart while burning the paper: Brother, my name is Su Yuanjia, I''m your younger brother, I''m sorry, it''s the first time I''ve come to see you. Brother, are you alright there? I heard that after a person dies, a good person will be reincarnated. Have you been reincarnated? In that family again?


    Can my elder brother tell his younger brother in a dream that he wants to visit you? Brother, father has changed. Now the relationship between mother and father is not good, and they may divorce. I have decided to follow my mother.

 Chapter 245： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (43)

    Chapter 245 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (43)


    Brother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my mother. If possible, I hope we can be brothers in the next life, grow up together, and live happily under the knees of our parents.


    -


    In the Duke''s Mansion, Su Zheng in the study was worried about Shen Shumian''s pregnancy. He forgot to find Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia for a while. Naturally, he didn''t know that they went to the outskirts of the capital, and he couldn''t remember that it was his eldest son Su Mu today. Ying''s festival.


    The old lady''s yard.


    The old lady took Shen Shumian''s hand and said goodbye.


    "Mian''er, take your words seriously, are you really pregnant with Su Zheng''s child?" the old lady asked eagerly.


    "Cousin, Mian''er won''t lie to you."


    "Okay, I thought Su Zheng refused so sternly and didn''t want to take you as a concubine, because I didn''t like you, but now it seems that I want to be wrong." Shen Shumian was pregnant before marriage, she should have been reprimanded, but the old lady He didn''t care, but was very happy.


    She always wanted to give Shen Shumian to Su Zheng. First, Shen Shumian was her family. Second, she didn''t like Yin Yin and was jealous of Yin Yin. When she saw Yin Yin, she thought of the concubine that the old grandfather used to rush into the car. room, so she wants to block Yin Yin.


    But every time Su Zheng firmly rejected the beautiful girl and concubine she sent, but now Shen Shumian actually said that she had Su Zheng''s child.


    The old lady was in a very happy mood. She thought that Su Zheng would be another old prince, an infatuation, but she never thought that she would be the same as other men.


    Shen Shumian leaned on the old lady''s lap, her beautiful eyes were full of tears: "Mian''er thinks that my cousin likes Mian''er, but it''s just that my cousin found out that I was pregnant, but asked me to drop the child, saying that it was because of the country. Madam, she, she¡­¡±


    Shen Shumian''s words were secretive, and what she said was true or false, and she didn''t finish speaking, leaving a part for the old lady to guess.


    Sure enough, the old lady opened her own brain.


    From the old lady''s point of view, it''s not that Su Zheng doesn''t like Shen Shumian or the child, but because he is afraid of Yin Yin.


    "Hmph, a worthless thing is not a woman!" The old lady''s crutches stomped on the ground with a loud voice.


    She patted Shen Shumian''s back, and a smile formed on the corner of her lips: "Go, go to Tinglan Garden with my cousin, my cousin will decide for you."


    Shen Shumian choked with tears, a smile spread across her lips, and snuggled up to the old lady kindly: "Cousin, you are the best for Mian''er."


    On the other side, Su Zheng, who heard that the old lady was taking Shen Shumian to Ting Lan Yuan, immediately panicked and ran from the study to Ting Lan Yuan.


    When the old lady took Shen Shumian to Tinglan Garden, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia were just returning to the house, and they bumped into each other in the garden.


    Yin Yin took Su Yuanjia to bow to the old lady out of courtesy, and wanted to leave.


    "What are you going, I have something to tell you today." The old lady''s voice was a little sharp, the corners of her lips twitched, with a smug smile.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at the old lady and Shen Shumian beside her, and could probably guess what it was.


    She wanted Su Yuanjia to leave first, but she never wanted to let the old lady go.


    "Yuan Jia can''t leave. After all, what I''m going to talk about today is about his younger brother."


    Su Zheng got the news. As soon as he arrived in the garden, he heard the old lady''s words, and his head suddenly banged, as if something exploded in an instant, and there was a momentary blank.


    But soon, he reacted, walked quickly to the old lady, and said with a cold face: "Mother, you are probably confused."

 Chapter 246： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (44)

    Chapter 246 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (44)


    "If the mother is unwell, please go back to the yard, and the son will ask a doctor for you."


    The old lady saw at a glance that Su Zheng didn''t want Yin Yin to know, but the more he didn''t want it, the more she wanted to say it.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Su Zheng gave some guards a look beside him and asked them to take the old lady down.


    Su Zheng approached and said in a low voice, "Mother should understand that now the son is the lord of the state, and the son is the master of the state''s mansion. Whatever the son says is what it should be, if the son says that his mother is ill, it is sickness. Mother, don''t make it difficult for her son, after all, sometimes when a sudden illness comes, people may be gone."


    In the past, Su Zheng might have given the old lady some face for her identity as a mother, but now that the old lady had challenged his bottom line, he would have torn his face.


    The old lady''s eyes widened, she looked at Su Zheng in shock, her chest heaving up and down: "You, what do you mean by that, I''m your direct mother." The old lady said, she heard right, just now Su Zheng was really in threaten her. This is to kill her.


    Su Zheng said lightly, "So what?"


    His indifferent attitude made the old lady stunned for a while, but on the other side, seeing the old lady being threatened so much that she didn''t dare to say a word, Shen Shumian became anxious.


    No, the old lady is her backer. If the old lady doesn''t help her, what should she do?


    She can guarantee that as long as she returns, the child will definitely be lost by Su Zheng, maybe even her life.


    No, she didn''t want to, and she was afraid.


    Just as Shen Shumian was thinking about countermeasures, Su Zheng glanced at her coldly, as if looking at a dead person, Shen Shumian immediately stiffened in place.


    "Bring the old lady and Miss Biao back to the yard." Su Zheng said.


    Shen Shumian came back to her senses and looked at Su Zheng''s indifference. In the end, she still wanted to fight. Looking at Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia who were standing not far away, she suddenly smiled at Su Zheng and then said loudly, "Sister-in-law. , my cousin already has my cousin''s flesh and blood in her belly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Zheng turned his head to look at her, his eyes were full of red.


    He angrily said, "Take them down."


    "Wait." Yin Yin, who had been silent, spoke up.


    Su Zheng turned to look at Yin Yin, looking at the latter''s calm eyes, there was never a panic in his heart, as if a big hole had been dug abruptly, and the cold wind kept pouring in, making him feel cold all over.


    "Ayin, don''t listen to their nonsense, they are suffering from nightmares, I will send them back to the yard and ask the doctor to see." Su Zheng almost pleaded.


    "I said, let them stay." Yin Yin looked at him and said lightly.


    "Ayin." Su Zheng called, begging again, but he didn''t dare to go against Yin Yin.


    Shen Shumian stepped forward and said, "Cousin-in-law, just like I said, I already have cousin''s flesh and blood in my belly. If my cousin doesn''t believe me, I can ask a doctor..."


    Not only that, Shen Shumian also thought about every communication she had with Su Zheng during this period of time.


    When she was talking, Su Zheng''s blood-red eyes were staring at her. If the sight could be turned into reality, I am afraid that Shen Shumian would have been delayed by the knife.


    Shen Shumian is also afraid. She has seen a cousin who is tall and handsome like a god, and has seen a cousin who smiled gently at her, but she has never seen Su Zheng who is so terrifying today.


    She is only now realizing it later, Su Zheng may really have no feelings for her, otherwise, when the two are happy, he never changes his face.


    The ending of Su Zheng can be updated on the 28th, and the ancient world on the 29th will end. sprinkle flowers

 Chapter 247： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (45)

    Chapter 247 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (45)


    Only then did Shen Shumian realize how stupid she was to have a child with Su Zheng today.


    But now, she has no way out.


    Yin Yin has been listening quietly, without speaking, Su Zheng walked over, grabbed her hand and said, "Ayin, don''t listen to her nonsense. The only one I love is you."


    Yin Yin looked up at him and asked, "Then tell me, have you ever had skin-to-skin relationship with her?"


    Su Zheng opened his mouth to speak, but Yin Yin added: "Su Zheng, don''t lie to me."


    Su Zheng heaved a sigh of relief, but what he was about to say was stuck in his throat, unable to say anything.


    Seeing Yin Yin''s calm expression as if he didn''t care, he asked with a piercing heart.


    He remembered what he promised Yin Yin back then, saying that he would never lie to Yin Yin in his life.


    Su Zheng clenched his hands tightly, before bowing his head for a while, and spit out three words with difficulty and bitterness: "I''m sorry."


    The three words have explained everything.


    But these simple three words, like a knife, uncovered the scars that were sealed in Yin Yin''s memory and belonged to the original owner''s previous life.


    In an instant, Yin Yin''s eyes turned red.


    She stared at Su Zheng, holding back the tears in her eyes, she asked: "Su Zheng, to you, what is our relationship for more than ten years? The one who said that his only wish in this life is to marry me as his wife. , where is Su Zheng, who promised to be with me for the rest of my life!"


    The original owner''s emotions were too strong, she almost asked hysterically.


    "Ayin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I won''t be able to do it in the future. It was Shen Shumian who seduced me first."


    Yin Yin pulled the corners of her lips: "Shen Shumian seduced you first, what about drunken smoke? Could it be that she seduced you to the brothel and led you to her bed?"


    Su Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened. He never thought that Yin Yin would know about drunken smoke, so he opened his mouth and wanted to deny it.


    But Yin Yin didn''t give him a chance to lie.


    "Do you think that in Jinmanlou, if I changed my face and didn''t speak, I wouldn''t recognize it? Su Zheng, you underestimate my understanding of you for more than ten years."


    For Yin Yin, Su Zheng has been etched into his bones since he was rescued by her when he was young. He is a person who will be etched for a lifetime. How could she not understand or recognize such a person who will be unforgettable to her. .


    Funny Su Zheng thought he was covering up well.


    Su Zheng''s chest heaved and he took a step back. He didn''t want to believe that Yin Yin already knew about him and Zuiyan, and it was a fact, and he had no way to refute it.


    "Su Zheng, let''s reconcile." Yin Yin said lightly, she pulled Su Zheng apart and grabbed her hand.


    Never thought about it, but the word Heli irritated Su Zheng.


    Su Zheng took her directly into his arms, his tone was flustered like never before, and the tears in his eyes had already fallen: "No, don''t reconcile, Ayin, I was wrong, I beg you, you hit me , scold me, you can vent your anger at me any way you want, just don''t get along with me, Ayin, please, really please."


    Yin Yin struggled hard and pushed Su Zheng away: "If you knew today, why did you have to be in the first place. You should know what kind of person I am."


    After , she turned around and took Su Yuanjia to Yunsongyuan.


    Su was about to catch up, when he suddenly thought of the old lady and Shen Shumian behind him.


    He stared at the two of them, the blood-red eyes filled with terrifying yawns: "Lock them up."

 Chapter 248： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (46)

    Chapter 248 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (46)


    After finishing speaking, Su Zheng chased Yin Yin away in a hurry.


    Yin Yin did not go to Yunsongyuan, but returned to Tinglanyuan, a place that was once so familiar and sweet, but now so unfamiliar.


    Here, the maid will clean every day, it is very clean and spotless, but there is no warmth and warmth at the beginning, only a coldness.


    Since Yin Yin moved to Yunsongyuan, Su Zheng had hoped for her to move back several times, but she refused.


    Yin Yin did not return to Tinglan Garden, and Su Zheng also lived in the study. I have never been to Ting Lan Yuan.


    Su Zheng followed Yin Yin into Tinglan Garden, and was a little stunned when he saw everything he was familiar with here.


    It seems that he hasn''t set foot here for a long time. He spends more and more time in the study, and Yin Yin lives in Yunsongyuan, but he goes to Yunsongyuan more often. Tinglanyuan no longer Never been.


    First, living in the study room was convenient for him and Shen Shumian. Second, when he returned to Tinglan Garden, he recalled his betrayal of Yin Yin, and over time he dared not set foot there.


    "Ayin." Su Zheng retracted his thoughts and looked at Yin Yin who was standing in front of the window.


    Yin Yin didn''t turn around and asked, "What else are you doing here?"


    "Ayin, I was wrong, can you forgive me this time? I promise I won''t in the future." Su Zheng pleaded.


    Yin Yin slowly turned around and asked, "Do you know what day is today?"


    Su Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it, who''s birthday is today on the sixth day of the eighth lunar month? Or some important day.


    His conjecture ran through his mind, but it didn''t match.


    Yin Yin smiled, with a hint of sadness on the corner of her lips: "Forgot? Today is Mu Ying''s memorial day, but what did I hear on this day, what I heard was that Shen Shumian was pregnant with your child." Really ironic.


    Almost as soon as the word "Mu Ying" came out, Su Zheng immediately thought of it.


    Mu Ying, his eldest son who died before he was born, yes, today is his sacrificial day, but he, he forgot.


    Su Zheng was in the study today, and he was a little restless all the time. He always felt that he had forgotten something important, but when it was involved in Shen Shumian''s pregnancy, he forgot.


    Now, as soon as Yin Yin reminded him, he finally remembered.


    No wonder, no wonder Yin Yin is so sad.


    "Ayin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Isn''t it on purpose? Wasn''t it on purpose to feel unwell? You forgot, it doesn''t matter, I have someone to inform you. But what did your person say, saying that you are unwell."


    Su Zheng didn''t expect that Yin Yin had sent someone to inform him before, but he didn''t know anything. He thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Ayin, I don''t know, they didn''t inform me, if I knew, I would definitely go."


    Yin Yin knew he didn''t lie, but so what.


    "I don''t want to argue with you on this matter. Go away, I have nothing to say to you, I will make peace with you."


    The word "Heli" stabbed into Su Zheng''s chest like a knife again, Su Zheng''s eyes were red, and he shook his head: "No, Ayin, we can''t be with Li, we have been together for more than ten years, so it is difficult to leave. At this point. I am the father-in-law, you are the wife of the father-in-law, and Yuan Jia is the young master. We will have a good future. "


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile: "Do you think I would care about these? If I care about these powers and wealth, would I still marry you?"

 Chapter 249： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (47)

    Chapter 249 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (47)


    Su Zheng was stunned, yes, when the two fell in love, there was no one better than Su Zheng, but Yin Yin refused.


    Yin Yin approached him, raised her head to ask, her eyes were red, she pointed her finger at Su Zheng''s chest, and asked almost hysterically: "Su Zheng, you also know that we have been together for more than ten years, and you also know that we are so difficult and depend on each other for life. At this point, how can you bear it, how can you bear to bear me."


    Yin Yin''s body trembled violently because of the emotional ups and downs. The original owner''s emotions were too strong, and many of the words were actually what the original owner wanted to question.


    "Do you know how I felt when I found out that you were entangled with Zuiyan and Shen Shumian? Do you know how I felt when I found out that Shen Shumian was pregnant? Do you know how much I wished I didn''t come to the capital? ? I''d rather you be white all your life, I''d rather we stay in that little mountain village. At least we can live happily ever after. But nothing can go back."


    "Ayin, I was really wrong. Don''t tell me if it''s okay or not. I''ll change it in the future." Su Zheng had a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that Yin Yin would say something that would make him panic even more. He knelt down and hugged Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin closed her eyes and said calmly, "Su Zheng, if you can really go back to the past. I would rather not save you at that time." There is pain and hurt right now.


    Yin Yin''s words made Su Zheng feel a huge panic in his heart. He looked at the indifference in Yin Yin''s eyes, and finally realized it with hindsight.


    When did the indifference in Yin Yin''s eyes begin, when he returned less and less to Ting Lanyuan, when they quarreled, or when he fell in love with Zuiyan and Shen Shumian.


    He always thought conceited that Yin Yin would love him for the rest of his life, and she would never leave him.


    Her indifference, he couldn''t see it, he thought it was just that she put more attention on the child.


    It turns out, it¡¯s not.


    But the love in her eyes was gone. Under his irritability and betrayal, he was bit by bit consumed by him.


    It''s ridiculous that he hasn''t found out yet.


    It''s ridiculous that he always thought that he concealed it well, but in fact, Yin Yin had seen it through as early as the beginning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know, she just doesn''t want to pay attention, or she doesn''t care anymore.


    Yin Yin, do you really not love him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Zheng''s heart seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants, causing bone-biting pain.


    No, no, he doesn''t believe it.


    They have been together for more than ten years. They used to be so beautiful. How could they be gone? How could they be gone.


    "Ayin, we still have Yuanjia, what should Yuanjia do if we reconcile?"


    "Yuanjia, I will take it with me." Su Yuanjia told her as early as after he came out of Jinmanlou last time that he would leave with her in the future.


    "No, you are my wife, Yuan Jia is my only son, I won''t let you go." Su Zheng was firm.


    Yin Yin reminded: "Shen Shumian also has your child." So Su Yuanjia is not the only son.


    Referring to the child in Shen Shumian''s womb, Su Zheng''s eyes were cold: "Ayin, I won''t let that child be born." No matter whether Yin Yin knew about it or not, he would not let that child be born.

 Chapter 250： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (48)

    Chapter 250 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (48)


    His wife can only be Yin Yin, and his children can only come out of Yin Yin''s belly.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, I will definitely make up with you."


    "I won''t agree." Su Zheng stood up slowly, he hugged Yin Yin and said, "Ayin, don''t be so stubborn? You should know that my identity is different now, and I have a lot of helplessness. , other women, no matter what I am with them, are just a plaything to me, I am just playing on the scene.


    Ayin, no matter in the past or now, I only have you in my heart, the position of the lady of the country will always be yours, and I will never raise a concubine, let alone have other children. Ayin, do you understand me? "


    Yin Yin opened Su Zheng''s hand little by little, and said word by word, "Su Zheng, you really make me feel sick."


    "Yes, I can understand you, but understanding doesn''t mean I will accept it. There is no room for sand in my eyes. The person I want must be clean, and you are... dirty."


    The words light and fluttering instantly made Su Zheng furious, he clenched his fists and said, "Ayin, do you have to do this?"


    Yin Yin did not answer with a cold face, but her attitude had already explained everything.


    Su Zheng''s chest heaved violently: "Ayin, no matter what, I will never part with you, even if you die, you can only be my Su Zheng''s wife!"


    His voice was so loud that he couldn''t be heard.


    Yin Yin said lightly: "Then let''s wait and see."


    Su Zheng looked at Yin Yin calmly as if he would definitely be able to reconcile, making him upset again.


    He turned and left abruptly.


    -


    Leaving Tinglan Garden, Su Zheng stood at the gate of the courtyard, and was at a loss for a moment. When he stepped into the brothel and encountered drunken smoke, he had imagined countless times what would happen when everything was discovered and what he should do.


    He imagined it very well. He felt that he and Yin Yin had a relationship for more than ten years. With Su Yuanjia as a child and the government of the state, he and Yin Yin would not have any major problems at most. It was Yin Yin who fought coldly with him and quarreled.


    He had already figured out how to coax Yin Yin.


    But now he found out that everything was worse than he thought.


    Yin Yin was determined to reconcile with him, the love in his eyes was gone, and he even seemed very sure, as if he was sure that the two would be able to reconcile smoothly.


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Zheng immediately shook his head, no, it was impossible.


    He is the grandfather of the country, and Yin Yin can only rely on him now. As long as he does not agree, Yin Yin will never be able to divorce him anyway.


    As long as there is no reconciliation, as long as Yin Yin stays in the Duke''s mansion, he will one day restore her heart.


    Although he thought so, Su Zheng turned around and went to Yunsongyuan.


    He knew that Yin Yin loved children, whether it was the eldest son who died in a miscarriage at the time, or the younger son Su Yuanjia today.


    Maybe Yin Yin won''t leave because of Su Yuanjia''s presence.


    -


    Yunsong Courtyard, Su Yuanjia was restless in his study.


    He wanted to go to Tinglan Garden, he was afraid that his mother would be bullied by his father, but he also knew that it was not appropriate for him to go at this time.


    "Little Master, don''t worry, Madam will be fine." Grandma Sun reassured.


    Yin Liu and Mammy Sun are people Yin Yin trusts. Yin Yin once revealed something to them about Su Zheng raising a woman. For this reason, they are still shocked today. They didn''t expect that this woman is still There is Shen Shumian.

 Chapter 251： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (49)

    Chapter 251 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (49)


    Grandma Sun used to be Yin Yin''s mother''s dowry maid. After Mother Yin died, Grandma Sun stayed by Yin Yin''s side to take care of the young lady Yin Yin. It can be said that when she was growing up, Grandma Sun took care of her like a mother.


    And Yin Liu, who is the same age as Yin Yin, was bought to follow Yin Yin when she was four years old.


    The two not only accompanied Yin Yin to grow up, but they also witnessed the years that Yin Yin and Su Zheng have come through.


    has witnessed Su Zheng and Yin Yin''s love for the future and their struggles, and also witnessed their gradual quarrels, cold wars, the involvement of other women, and now their marriage relationship is about to collapse.


    The former young lady and uncle were really a beautiful couple.


    For more than ten years, because Su Zheng could not eat enough food when he was young, his stomach suffered from problems, and his body was thin. For more than half a month, that person still insisted on going to the test in the middle of winter, and finally learned the medicated diet.


    Because of her love, she could stay up at night to make clothes for Su Zheng, and when Su Zheng was sick, she could take care of him without sleep for three days and three nights in a row. When Su Zheng recovered, she collapsed.


    Speaking of which, Su Zheng''s reading talent is good, but he does not have Yin''s pitch. But Yin Yin was stunned to accompany him to read and guide every day, regardless of the heat or the cold, that made Su Zheng what he is today.


    Not to mention, Yin Yin lost her first child in miscarriage for Su Zheng.


    Yin Yin paid too much to Su Zheng, but Su Zheng didn''t even fulfill his promise.


    Yin Liu and Grandma Sun were indignant when they thought of this, and scolded Su for being a wicked white-eyed wolf.


    However, they were born and raised in ancient times, and they still didn''t want Yin Yin and Su Zheng to reconcile.


    They felt that after He Li, Su Zheng, who was so young and handsome, and the grandfather of the country, would definitely marry again. But these young ladies have accompanied Su Zheng over the past ten years. Now, when they want to be rich, how can they hand it over to other women.


    Moreover, once reconciled, Yin Yin will no longer be the lady of the country, and Su Yuanjia will no longer be the young master. This is what they deserve. Why should they give up? After reconciliation, their mother and son may live well. difficult.


    It''s better to pretend not to know, and go on like this with respect. After all, Su Zheng also said that there would be no concubines and no other children.


    When Mama Sun and Yin Liu persuaded Yin Yin like this, Yin Yin never thought about it, but she was quickly rejected by her.


    She is an immortal Yin Yin, not an ancient person who was imprisoned in ancient thoughts. Her soul is free and she will not compromise for anyone. Besides, she came to the mortal world for Su Yuanjia. Wouldn''t it work without the identity of the young master? After leaving the Duke''s Mansion, she can also do better for Su Yuanjia.


    Power and status not only give people a sense of superiority, but also imprison them. Isn''t Su Zheng an example of this.


    On this side, Grandma Sun was afraid that Su Yuanjia would be sad, so she accompanied him in Yunsongyuan. Seeing that Su Yuanjia was in good condition, she was relieved. After seeing that Su Yuanjia was worried about Yin Yin, she was even more relieved.


    Anyway, the young master is good. For Su Yuanjia, Grandma Sun loves him like my grandson.


    It was at this moment that Su Zheng came to Yunsongyuan.


    Seeing the tall man who came in, Su Yuanjia pursed his lips and did not speak.


    And when Su was facing this son, for the first time, he didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 252： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (50)

    Chapter 252 Missing the love of the little grandfather''s loving mother (50)


    He even felt ashamed on his face, after all, Su Yuanjia was watching while he was in the garden.


    He knew that his son was smart, and he must have guessed it now.


    Su Zheng didn''t know, but Su Yuanjia knew it a long time ago.


    Su was facing his son with a sullen face, and his mood was very complicated, but when he remembered Yin Yin who was determined to divorce him, he pulled his face down.


    He squatted in front of Su Yuanjia, held his hands, and said after a while: "Jiajia, you have seen what happened in the garden today. Now your mother is making a fuss about getting divorced from father, Jiajia. Can you help your father and persuade your mother?


    Jiajia, my father was confused about this, but my father promised that it would not happen in the future. Jiajia is also at ease. Dad''s children will always be only you and your brother, and there will be no other people. The position of the young master and the future state mansion will only be yours.


    Jiajia, please help your father and tell your mother that if daddy is wrong, daddy will change it, okay? "


    Every time Su Zheng said, Su Yuanjia''s eyes became sour, and when Su Zheng finished speaking, Su Yuanjia''s eyes were already full of tears.


    The slender eyelashes trembled and tears fell.


    But he shook his head, his voice still immature but firm: "Father should know what kind of temperament mother is. Once mother makes a decision, no one can change it."


    Su Zheng didn''t know Yin Yin''s temperament, but he had no other way than to ask for help from his son.


    He clenched Su Yuanjia''s hand and said, "But you are different, Jiajia, you are your mother''s son, she will listen to you to some extent."


    Grandma Sun gritted her teeth on the side, didn''t Su Zheng just want to use the young master to force his wife.


    Su Yuanjia sniffed, and finally, under Su Zheng''s repeated persuasion, he still said, "My son will go and talk to his mother." It''s just whether the mother agrees or not, he can''t interfere.


    "Father''s good son." Su Zheng was delighted, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and he embraced Su Yuanjia in his arms.


    Before Su Zheng left Yunsong Courtyard, he thought of Mammy Sun next to him. He knew that Mammy Sun also had weight in Yin Yin''s heart, so he analyzed the pros and cons with Mammy Sun and asked Mammy Sun to help persuade Yin Yin.


    I never thought that I was scolded by Grandma Sun. Yes, Grandma Sun dared to scold Su Zheng. Grandma Sun not only watched Yin Yin grow up, but also watched Su Zheng grow up.


    Yin Yin respects Grandma Sun. When she treats her like her own mother, Su Zheng naturally also respects Grandma Sun.


    Therefore, Grandma Sun dared to scold Su Zheng, she had long wanted to scold this ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    Su Zheng was scolded by Grandma Sun and his face was very ugly. His face was blue and purple, and he was also angry. Not to mention that he is now a high-ranking grandfather. In the past, except for the cruel adoptive parents, he never Someone scolded him like that.


    Su Zheng said several words of "presumptuous" again and again, but Grandma Sun''s momentum was very strong.


    Su Zheng even wanted people to pull Mammy Sun down for disposal, but he also knew that he couldn''t. Once he dealt with Mamma Sun, his relationship with Yin Yin would only worsen.


    In the end, he flicked his sleeves and left Yunsongyuan quickly.


    Grandma Sun looked at the back of him leaving, and the scolding stopped. She patted her chest and thought to herself: As expected of being a prince for a few years, the gloomy look on her face just now really scared her to death.


    But Grandma Sun doesn''t regret calling this bastard.

 Chapter 253： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (51)

    Chapter 253 Lack of love for the little grandfather''s loving mother (51)


    In the days that followed, Su Zheng tried every means to seek Yin Yin''s forgiveness, but Yin Yin did not let go.


    The old lady was put under house arrest by Su Zheng, and Shen Shumian, the child in her womb, was forcibly aborted by Su Zheng long ago.


    After , he married Shen Shumian to a violent butcher.


    And not long after, the princess of the neighboring country Jing''an came to Beijing, rushing to get married.


    Princess Jing''an, who was all over the country and city, fell in love with Su Zheng at first sight, and after that she kept chasing after Su Zheng.


    She wanted to marry Su Zheng. First, because Su Zheng was handsome and had a high status, she fell in love with him at first sight. Second, she heard about the deep love between Su Zheng and his wife. She thought that Su was a very affectionate person. She also inquired about it. The more secret thing is that Su Zheng and his wife are quarreling with each other.


    If they really get divorced and she marries Su Zheng, she is sure that she will be able to transfer Su Zheng''s love to her.


    If it was before, Su Zheng might have taken a few glances at this Princess Jing''an. After all, she is really a beauty, but now that Yin Yin is arguing with him, he also said that he will no longer be involved with other women. Naturally, he will not. touch.


    But he didn''t touch it, but someone tried every means to get him to touch it.


    That person was her brother who escorted her sister, Princess Jing''an, to Beijing, the eldest prince of a neighboring country. After learning that her sister liked Su Zheng, but was disliked by Su Zheng again and again, at Jing''an''s request, he gave Su Zheng a deal. In order to make people hallucinogenic aphrodisiac | medicine, Su Zheng took Jing An as Yin Yin at night, and the two had a skin-to-skin relationship.


    Not only that, but the eldest prince of the neighboring country was afraid that Su Zheng would renege on his debts, so he opened up the matter.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say anything about drug use. It was just that Su Zheng and Jing An were drunk, and the two were in a state of confusion.


    For the sake of Jing''an''s innocence, he hoped that the emperor would decree that Su Zheng would marry Jing''an.


    After waking up, Su Zheng saw Princess Jing An sleeping beside him, and his big palm immediately grabbed her slender neck. If the first prince hadn''t rushed in to stop her, Su Zheng might have twisted Princess Jing An''s neck.


    He said that he would never marry Princess Jing''an.


    Su Zheng wanted to control the matter, but the people of the eldest prince spread it out early, and Yin Yin and the others also knew.


    Su Zheng had a huge panic in his heart again.


    He returned to the Duke''s Mansion, defended himself, and begged Yin Yin''s forgiveness.


    "Ayin, you believe me, I was designed, I was drugged by them."


    "Ayin, they drugged me, and I treated that woman as you. You believe me."


    "Ayin, don''t leave me."


    Yin Yin stared at him and said, "I believe it or not, is there any need? We will be separated after all."


    "No, we won''t be separated, we won''t die."


    But, a month and a half later, the two imperial decrees were caught off guard at the Imperial Palace.


    The first imperial decree said that Yin Yin had saved the emperor before. Because of this life-saving grace, Yin Yin asked the emperor for a grace to allow her to reconcile with Su Zheng and take Su Yuanjia away.


    The second imperial decree, Princess Jing''an is pregnant, after Su Zheng and Yin Yin reconciled, the Princess Jing''an will be given to Su Zheng to marry, and the wedding will be done on an auspicious day.


    Su was shaking all over after receiving the two imperial decrees.


    He immediately went to Yunsongyuan to see Yin Yin.


    "It turns out that you asked for grace long ago, so you are sure that you will be with me, right?" Su Zheng asked.


    "Yes."


    "Do you have to reconcile?" Su Zheng begged, "Ayin, I was really wrong, don''t leave me."

 Chapter 254： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (52)

    Chapter 254 Missing the love of the little grandfather''s loving mother (52)


    Yin Yin sighed slightly: "Su Zheng, some things can''t be forgiven if they''re not wrong, and some things just happened when they happened, and there''s no way to go back. I really loved you very much before, and when my father died, After all, you are the whole of my life. But it is because I love you that I can''t forgive you, do you understand?"


    Su Zheng shook his head desperately, his heart hurt. He knew that he had lost this love, but he really didn''t want Yin Yin to leave.


    Su Zheng entered the palace immediately and knelt at the gate of the palace for three consecutive days, hoping that the emperor would take back his order.


    But the emperor''s imperial decree can be withdrawn.


    Su Zheng, who was in a coma in the end, was carried back to the Guogong''s mansion. After waking up, he was also forced to sign the letter of reconciliation.


    "...Explain the grievances and knots, let alone hate each other, one is different and two are wide, and each is happy. - Su Zheng"


    Su Zheng''s writing hand was shaking violently, tears fell on He Li''s book, and his handwriting fainted, until when he signed his name, Su Zheng''s pen fell to the ground, and he fell on the chair, covered in dizziness. Strength and vitality seem to be hollowed out.


    After getting the Heli Book, Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia left the Duke''s Mansion immediately. Moved to the yard she bought in Beijing before.


    Su Zheng also sent people a lot of things, such as gold and silver, but Yin Yin did not accept them and returned them all.


    For several days, Su Zheng visited the door several times, but he never showed up again.


    Because the day of his marriage with Princess Jing''an is coming.


    The matter of Su Zheng and Yin Yin reconciling, and marrying Princess Jing An, was undoubtedly a big thunder, and it exploded in the capital.


    "I thought that Duke Rong was really the only one, the lady of the country, but I didn''t expect him to be with other women. I was quite envious of the lady of the country before."


    "So what if there are other women? Which man is not with three wives and four concubines, and the lady of the country is a fool. She doesn''t want the place of the dignified lady of the country, and takes the young master away."


    "I heard that the grandfather of the country was unwilling to reconcile with the lady of the country, and he was unwilling to marry Princess Jing''an. He knelt at the gate of the palace for several days and nights, and finally fainted."


    "In the end, it''s not cheap that Princess Jing''an."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Yin didn''t pay attention to the voices from the outside world. After leaving the Duke''s Mansion, she started doing business besides taking Su Yuanjia to Lushan Academy.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the night before Su Zheng and Princess Jing''an got married.


    That night, Su Zheng pushed the person who was going to try on the wedding dress for him at the door, while he was in Tinglan Garden and took out a small box.


    His body was also stained with moisture and dirt from outside.


    Just now, Su Zheng went to see Su Muying on the outskirts of the capital.


    Su Zheng opened the small box, took out a bright red post, and opened it slowly.


    "Two surnames are married, a contract is signed, a good relationship is forever, and the match is called the same. Seeing the peach blossoms on this day, it is suitable for IKEA... I would like to make a white-headed contract and write a letter to Hongjian, so that the alliance of red leaves can be recorded, and the mandarin duck is recorded. This certificate ."


    This is the marriage certificate when he and Yin Yin got married. He has always kept it properly. In the past, he would take a look at the marriage date of the two people every year. But it was forgotten.


    Su Zheng didn''t know how long he was looking at the marriage book, and finally took out a piece of paper, picked up a brush, and wrote something on it.


    Immediately called the servant again.


    "In the morning, give this letter to Madam." Su Zheng said.


    The only wife he admitted was Yin Yin.


    The next morning, the door of Yin Yin''s courtyard was banged violently. When the door opened, it was Su Yuanjia, who was in tears.


    "Mother, Daddy killed himself..."


    That''s right, I wrote Su Zheng to death, no surprise, no surprise, no sting. I didn''t expect it, haha, enough abuse.


    (Do a small survey. Are you interested in the youth and middle age of the children in the article, and how Yin Yin got along with them in these two stages. The ending of the previous story was all overdone, some cute said that it was a bit anticlimactic, the story It''s too short. If you think you want to watch it, I''ll write the stories of these stages in the following world, such as love, marriage, career, etc. You can leave a message, I will consider it according to the opinions of most people. In addition, thank you for your input. Rewards and recommended tickets, continue to be in pk, let''s work together.)

 Chapter 255： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (53)

    Chapter 255 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (53)


    The book Yin Yin was reading instantly fell to the ground: "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yuanjia rushed over and hugged Yin Yin''s thigh, sobbing and crying: "Mother, Daddy is dead, he is dead."


    "Go, follow me to the Duke''s Mansion." Yin Yin pulled Su Yuanjia onto the carriage.


    -


    Outside the mansion of the duke, the people sent by the emperor have been surrounded.


    There was a lot of noise outside the Duke''s mansion. They all heard the news of Su Zheng''s death. The interior of the mansion was extremely quiet, and the atmosphere was not right at first sight. The red silk that was still hanging in the mansion yesterday had already been taken down.


    Yin Yin walked into Tinglan Garden and saw Su Zheng lying on the bed with his eyes closed. At this moment, his lips were purple and he was silent.


    "How could he die?" Yin Yin asked in a hoarse voice.


    Su Zheng''s servant choked and said, "Today is the day when the grandfather of the country gets married, and the young man specially woke up early and knocked on the door to remind him, but there was no movement at the door. Later, when the young man pushed the door open, he saw the grandfather lying on the bed."


    The little servant wiped his tears: "Doctor, the doctor said that the father died of poisoning."


    said, he took out the bottle on the table next to him, it was the poison bottle.


    At this moment, a guard came in and handed a letter to Yin Yin: "Madam, this is what the Lord gave to his subordinates last night, and let his subordinates give it to you this morning."


    Yin Yin took a deep breath, took the letter and unfolded it.


    [Ayin Wuwife, please allow me to call you that for the last time. When you read this letter, I have already left this world and lost you. For me, there is nothing in this world that can make me nostalgic. Yes, but it was too late for me to understand.


    Ayin, I''m sorry, I failed to keep my original promise, I regret it, but you are right, wrong is wrong, regret is useless. However, one of my words is true, my wife can only be you, and my children can only be born to you.


    I left. Originally, I wanted to give Yuan Jia the position of the prince of the country, but after thinking about it, I still begged the emperor to take back the title after my death. I think, you probably hated this prince''s mansion. If we didn''t step into this country''s government, maybe we are still in love now.


    However, I have left all my property to you and Yuan Jia. I can''t stay by your side to protect you. I can only try to give you better things before I die.


    Right, wealth, status, beauty, make me lost my eyes by desire, hard to turn back, and finally lost you and children. If possible, I would rather stay with you in the small village as before, even if I live a life of men farming and women weaving.


    Ayin, don''t be sad, don''t blame yourself for my death, I''m just atonement, wait until I''m done in hell, when I''m clean, can you give me another chance to meet you in my next life Opportunity. Ayin, you and Yuanjia must be well in the future. - love you Su Zheng]


    Actually, when Su was writing this letter, there was still one sentence left unwritten.


    ¡¾Ayin, I admit that I am despicable. Perhaps only by death can I leave a little place in your heart now. Ayin don''t forget me, don''t forget me. ¡¿


    Yin Yin held the letter tightly in her hand, and suddenly, she saw a touch of red in Su Zheng''s arms, and she took it out.


    That smear of red is very familiar, it is the marriage certificate of the two.


    She looked at the person on the bed, tears blurring her eyes.


    She said hoarsely: "Su Zheng, do you think everything can be written off when you die? Why do you think that I will forgive you and remember you when you die? No way, Su Zheng, you are one Coward, get up, get up."


    Yin Yin hugged Su Zheng and cried hysterically...

 Chapter 256： The loving mother who lacks love for the little father-in-law (54)

    Chapter 256 Lack of love for the loving mother of the little grandfather (54)


    I don''t know how long it took before Yin Yin came out of the room, her eyes were already red and swollen.


    Probably because she cried for a long time, her voice was so hoarse that it hurt even to speak. She said to Su Yuanjia, "Go and see your father for the last ride."


    At this moment, the old lady who had been waiting pounced, and her sharp nails scratched Yin Yin''s face.


    "Bitch, it''s all you, you killed my son, and you pay my son''s life back."


    Yin Yin dodged and looked at the old lady with a look of sarcasm in his eyes: "Are you sure you care about your son''s life, not the government?"


    For the old lady, whether it is she or Su Zheng, it has already been seen clearly that the old lady only cares about herself, and only the government.


    She just hated that after Su Zheng committed suicide, the emperor asked the emperor to take back the position of the grandfather of the country, and she could no longer enjoy the honor of the old lady.


    -


    Su Zheng committed suicide. On the day he married Princess Jing''an, he used suicide to show everyone that he would not marry Princess Jing''an when he died. His wife could only be Yin Yin, and his children could only be Su Yuanjia.


    Yes, last night, Su Zheng had already sent someone over, and soon, Princess Jing An had a miscarriage.


    Su Zheng, if you want to say that he is ruthless, he is indeed ruthless. He treats other women as playthings and can even kill his own flesh and blood.


    To say that he is affectionate, he is indeed affectionate, so affectionate that even if he dies, he is unwilling to marry another woman, and will only leave the position of his wife to Yin Yin.


    Su Zheng''s death was handled by Yin Yin.


    The Duke''s Mansion was taken back by the emperor, but all the property belonging to Su Zheng was left to Yin Yin and Su Yuanjia. Yin Yin was useless and all were given to Su Yuanjia.


    As for the old lady, she had to move to another place. Although she has her own private property, her life is still not as good as when she was an old lady in the state government.


    I heard that she scolds Yin Yin every day in her yard, saying that she is a broom star who has harmed the entire government.


    Yin Yin didn''t care.


    After Su Zheng died, because of the emotional influence of the original owner, she was depressed for nearly a year before she recovered.


    After cheered up, all her thoughts were on Su Yuanjia.


    Su Yuanjia, under the dual guidance of Lin Yujin and Yin Yin, went from being a child, a scholar, a scholar, and finally to becoming the champion.


    In the end, he married Lin Yujin, a well-educated niece, as his wife, and guarded her alone for the rest of his life.


    Su Yuanjia is not only talented in reading, but also not weak in being an official, and he tends to be more practical.


    It took only eight short years to take the position of the first assistant of the current dynasty, and even Yin Yin won the title.


    Because of their talents, Yin Yin and Lin Yujin became good friends. Lin Yujin also wanted to marry her, but Yin Yin refused.


    Because she knew that the original owner would despair of Su Zheng in her last life, but she still loved Su Zheng, and Yin Yin hoped to retain the pure love of the original owner.


    Yin Yin never remarried in her life, and she closed her eyes and died when she was sixty-one years old...


    -


    Su Yuanjia''s self-report


    My name is Su Yuanjia, and my nickname is Jiajia. I used to be the young master of Rongguo Gongfu, but those are memories from five years ago. Today, Rongguo Gongfu no longer exists.


    And my biological father has been dead for many, many years.


    I used to love my father so much, and I used to hate my father so much.

 Chapter 257： The loving mother who lacks love for the little grandfather (55)

    Chapter 257 Lack of Love for the Young Master''s Dedicated Mother (55)


    I like my father, because my father loves me, because my father treats my mother wholeheartedly. I grew up listening to the story of my father and my mother loving each other.


    Later, I also resented my father, because I found that he had quarrels with my mother, and came home less and less often, and even my mother and I ran into him outside with other women.


    I resent why my father betrayed my mother. If he hadn''t betrayed, maybe we would still be a happy family of three.


    Later, my father died and committed suicide. I read the letter he left to my mother. I don''t know. After reading the letter, I hated him more or not. I only have one thought: I don''t want to. he died.


    But the father said: death is his release, his redemption, and he is willing.


    Mother also hugged me and said, don¡¯t resent my father, maybe she was also at fault for not pulling my father back when he was lost by desire.


    Later, I knew that I didn¡¯t resent my father, I didn¡¯t resent my mother, I didn¡¯t resent my mother, I thought it was because of her divorce that my father committed suicide.


    Because I know that my mother is the person my father puts on the top of my heart.


    Niangqin is a person with independent thinking. She has her bottom line and her own ideas. It is precisely because of her uniqueness that it broadens my mind and makes Su Shoufu today.


    Before my mother died, my mother asked me if I would blame her for choosing to reconcile, if not, maybe my father would not die.


    I shook my head and said: If there is no reconciliation, my mother will not be happy all my life, my father may have countless women, and their family of three can only be strangers living under the same roof.


    I think, I don''t want it, neither does my mother, maybe my dead father doesn''t want it either.


    Since I became an official, I have tried my best to do a lot of good things for the country and the people. I only hope that I can accumulate merit and give my father and mother in the next life. If they can meet in the next life, I hope they can love each other. Bai Shou, hope he can still be their child.


    ¡­


    ¡¾In this world, Yin Yin''s son is Sun Wukong. This world may have inaccuracies and discrepancies with the original work. Please don''t mind, some of the content is purely the author''s fantasy. ¡¿


    Everyone thinks that I am omnipotent, even I think so, but it was not until my mother appeared that I realized that I also longed for another person to protect me, so I was also protected by someone . - Sun Wukong


    Dongsheng wins Shenzhou, Aolaiguo, Huaguo Mountain.


    In front of you is the endless sea, the waves are surging, and there are countless auras of heaven and earth surging around.


    Yin Yin was sitting on a reef in front of the sea, holding something in his arms.


    If you look closely, that thing is the size of a watermelon, and it is black and smooth like jade, which makes you addicted to it. If you look closely, it also exudes a lustrous luster and a refreshing aura.


    Yin Yin forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and dripped it on the stone egg. The blood was quickly absorbed by the stone egg, and the luster became brighter. Yin Yin held the stone egg and muttered: "Son, son, When were you born?"


    That''s right, the stone egg in front of him is Yin Yin''s son in this world.


    She came to this world and has not known the past hundreds of years.


    Recall that when she came to this world, she split a huge immortal stone and brought the stone egg out of it.

 Chapter 258： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (1)

    Chapter 258 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (1)


    Being irrigated by her immortal blood every day, she can be regarded as its blood mother. Hundreds of years have passed now, counting the time, her son is about to be born.


    As a bedside mother-in-law, Yin Yin was born in Daqian World, at the top of all worlds, and she was born and raised, so she could be regarded as the daughter of heaven and earth, so even if she was just a small bedside mother-in-law, she could even be on that day. God should also respect her a little.


    And when she went down to earth, what she arrived at was the Three Thousand Small World, the Three Thousand Small World, which was a lot lower than the Great Thousand World.


    The world she lives in now is one of the three thousand small worlds, derived from a book called "Journey to the West".


    The protagonist of "Journey to the West" is named Sun Wukong, a fairy-born stone monkey. He jumped out of the stone when he was a child, and was lonely and lonely. He was finally enlightened by the Bodhisattva, accompanied the Tang monk to the west to study scriptures, and finally became a Buddha.


    But no one knows that Sun Wukong was not happy, he put on the mantra, set foot on the road to learn Buddhist scriptures, and entered Buddhism.


    And many people who have watched "Journey to the West" also feel sorry for Sun Wukong. Many people pray that this Sun Wukong can be free and have a person who completely trusts him, or someone who can protect him.


    In fact, they all know that Sun Wukong is not as strong as he looks, and when he was in tears, he was suppressed by Wuzhishan for five hundred years, misunderstood by Tang monks, and thrown into the alchemy furnace, where he humbly prayed to the gods he hated the most. He forced himself to grow up, to be strong and strong.


    But if they can, they also hope that there can be someone who can protect Sun Wukong. They hope that Sun Wukong can sometimes be less brave, less strong, and less powerful.


    Even when he encounters difficulties and dangers, no one will carry him with him. I hope that when he is misunderstood, bullied, and crying, someone can hug him and tell him: Don''t be afraid, I believe in you, I will. always with you.


    Because of these countless summons, Yin Yin came and fed this stone egg fairy blood every day to become the mother of Sun Wukong.


    At night, Yin Yin was lying on the stone, the night sky was full of stars, and beside her was the unborn Sun Wukong, the small stone egg.


    At this time, Yin Yin was teaching him prenatal education and telling stories.


    The voice is clear and lingering, and it is particularly loud in this quiet and wide seaside.


    "Once upon a time, there was a group of ducklings, one of them was ugly, and was often laughed at by other ducklings. It was called the ugly duckling. The ugly duckling was very sad. He took the rope and wanted to hang himself. One day, a goat passed by and told him: Don''t be sad, you are different from them, so you are different, you must be strong and live.


    So, the ugly duckling listened to the goat and lived strong. The next spring, the ducklings all grew up and went to the river to swim, and the ugly duckling also went into the water, but he drowned because he was actually a rooster. "


    Yin Yin paused and said to Shi Egg: "Baby, this story tells us that sometimes, ideals are full, but reality is very skinny, ideals do not mean ability, only ability is learned. "Baby, do you understand?"


    Yin Yin didn''t expect Shiba to respond to her, never thought that as soon as she finished speaking, Shiba suddenly moved, rolled into Yin Yin''s arms, and rubbed.

 Chapter 259： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (2)

    Chapter 259 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (2)


    Yin Yin was stunned for a while before she could react, with a surprised smile on her face: "Son, you can understand what Mother said, right? You also agree with what Mother said, right?"


    The stone egg moved again, emitting a gleaming white light in the dark night, as if responding to Yin Yin''s words.


    Yin Yin was really happy. The stone egg had been motionless before, but he didn''t expect it to move today, so he was conscious inside and was about to be born.


    "Come on, mother will tell you one more thing."


    "Once upon a time there was a beautiful mermaid in the sea, and one day..."


    -


    Time flies and the stars move. On this day, Yin Yin was still sitting on the stone, facing the sea, with needle and thread in his hand, sewing clothes.


    Her son was about to be born, so she naturally needed clothes. She went to the hunter to find some big tiger skins, in order to make some clothes and hats for Sun Wukong.


    Yin Yin sewed clothes, touched the stone egg next to him, and said, "If your mother makes clothes for you, you won''t need Tang Seng to make clothes for you in the future. No. We don''t care about his clothes and hats."


    Yin Yin disliked Tang Seng a lot. Whoever treats her son badly, she treats him badly.


    At this moment, she found that the stone eggs around her were getting hotter and hotter, and then the sea was surging, the heaven and the earth shook, and countless spiritual energies came in the direction of Yin Yin. No, to be precise, they came to the stone eggs beside her. .


    "Are you going to be born?" Yin Yin''s eyes were full of surprises.


    At this time, the stone egg rubbed against Yin Yin, then floated out, rushed to the sea, and rushed into the air. For a time, the situation changed, visions were clustered, and countless spiritual energies gathered. During the vibration of the heaven and the earth, the stone egg suddenly cracked. , a stone monkey popped out of it, shot straight into the sky, and rolled back and forth, as if celebrating the joy of birth.


    "Wukong, Wukong, come back, mother is here..." Yin Yin shouted loudly.


    At this moment, the tumbling figure in the clouds suddenly paused, and then rushed towards Yin Yin''s direction, so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    Yin Yin only felt warmth in her arms, and then she hugged a warm little thing in her arms.


    The little monkey was in a semi-squatting state because his legs could not stand upright, his body was red, and the two hands in front of him also touched the ground slightly.


    The whole body is fluffy, Yin Yin couldn''t put it down when she touched it, she lowered her head, the little monkey in her arms raised her head, and her eyes as clear as mountain spring water were full of pure admiration.


    One of his small paws lightly hooked Yin Yin''s clothes, and his voice was small and tender: "You, are you my mother?"


    "Of course." Yin Yin rubbed his fluffy head.


    Yin Yin used his own blood to feed Sun Wukong, not only to create a blood connection with Sun Wukong, but also to enable him to open up his intelligence early and become more intelligent, so he was able to speak as soon as he was born, and he sensed the relationship with him as soon as he was born. Yin Yin''s blood relationship is close.


    Little Sun Wukong glanced at Yin Yin and said, "Then why do I look different from Mother?" Mother has no hair, but he has hair.


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    Yin Yin said after a long silence: "Because my mother shaved her hair, she is an adult, but you are a child, and a child cannot shave your hair."


    Little Sun Wukong tilted his little head, is that so? But he didn''t think much about it and chose to believe his mother.


    "Mother has prepared clothes for you."

 Chapter 260： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (3)

    Chapter 260 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (3)


    Said, Yin Yin took out the ready made tiger skin clothes.


    "Come on, mother will dress you up."


    The little monkey squatted and looked very well-behaved. The two hands in front were neatly folded on his chest, and he dressed according to Yin Yin''s instructions.


    "Raise your hand, yes, turn around..."


    It didn''t take long before the clothes were put on.


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and said with a smile, "It''s so pretty. Do you like it?"


    The little monkey nodded, his eyes were as bright as the stars, he jumped around several times, his eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed.


    Although the son was born, because he is a monkey, he still retains the habit of landing on all fours.


    During the next period, Yin Yin took the little monkey to live in the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain, teaching him to walk upright and some basic human feelings.


    Yes, because of the restrictions, Yin Yin can''t accompany Sun Wukong all the time in this world. Sun Wukong will still be alone, and he will still embark on the path of learning scriptures, but she will let him walk on a different path of learning scriptures.


    At this time, Yin Yin''s hands took the two hands in front of Sun Wukong and said, "Come on, stand up slowly, and then go with your mother."


    The little monkey stood up slowly, but due to his habit, his back was still hunched, and Yin Yin was busy correcting it.


    "You have to keep your back straight, don''t stoop down, yes, first step forward with your left foot, then your right foot, yes, that''s awesome, okay, let''s go..." Yin Yin led the little monkey for several laps, whenever he Before he fell, she would help him up and guide him patiently.


    When Yin Yin was teaching Sun Wukong to walk, a group of monkeys were probing their brains outside, but they were very quiet and did not dare to speak aloud, for fear of disturbing Yin Yin and the others, but if you look closely, you can see the envy in their eyes. color.


    No, after little Sun Wukong walked steadily for a while, Yin Yin let him rest, and then rewarded him with a dozen big plump and juicy peaches.


    After Yin Yin left, the little Sun Wukong immediately waved to let the other monkeys in, kept a peach for himself, and then distributed the other peaches to the other monkeys.


    He remembered what his mother said, with friends, there must be a spirit of sharing.


    "Thank you king."


    "Thank you king."


    Yin Yin''s mother and son came to Huaguo Mountain. Because of their high strength, they were acquiesced as kings. However, they were not very familiar yet, and they were still in the stage of getting to know each other. However, their hearts were full of sincerity. Coming together soon.


    At this moment, a little monkey was eating the peach in his mouth, and suddenly started to cry with a wow.


    As soon as he cried, the other monkeys seemed to think of the reason for his crying and followed suit.


    For a while, there was a whimpering sound in the cave, and the little Sun Wukong stopped eating peaches, feeling a little helpless: "What''s wrong with you, why are you crying?"


    "We also want a mother."


    "Yes, I want a mother too."


    Weeping orphan monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, they are really envious when they see that Yin Yin loves little Sun Wukong so much and has a name.


    Referring to his mother, little Sun Wukong was full of pride.


    His mother is naturally the best.


    but¡­


    Looking at the crying friends, the little Sun Wukong was at a loss for a while. He didn''t want to see them cry, but he couldn''t make a mother for them.


    "Why are you crying?" At this moment, Yin Yin came back. All I saw were the little monkeys crying in the cave, and the bewildered son.


    After writing about Monkey King, there are several story ideas. You can leave a comment on which one you want to see first. ¢ÙWomen''s story: Yin Yin is the queen, and the child to be saved is the original owner and the husband who loves him humbly (boys), but the original owner and other nobles, beautiful women also have children, can you accept this setting? ¢ÚThe story of a modern autistic child, the child is 3 years old, and the father is a gentle and family-friendly person. ¢ÛIn ancient stories, the child and his father were gangsters in the village, the father of the child was an old man, the father and the child both loved Yin Yin, and Yin Yin was a pungent one. Probably the story of raising a child and his father into a talent. ¢ÜIn ancient stories, after the child was changed, he died in place of the bad guy at a young age, and was punished by going to hell. Yin Yin would go to **** to save the child. ¢Ý The story of the era, Yin Yin was an educated youth. After she was admitted to the university and returned to the city, she abandoned her husband and children in the countryside. [These stories will be written, you can tell me which one you want to see first, you can leave a message. ¡¿

 Chapter 261： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (4)

    Chapter 261 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (4)


    Seeing Yin Yin coming back, the little Sun Wukong suddenly had the backbone and told what happened just now.


    Yin Yin laughed dumbly, squatted down, wiped their tears one by one, and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t cry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a mother, I''ll be your godmother, okay?"


    The little monkeys cried and said, "Really, is it really possible?"


    "Of course you can." This is not what Yin Yin said, but Xiao Sun Wukong. He knew that his mother was very good, so he hoped that other people could see how good her mother was.


    Although Mother is kind to others, he will have a little bit of vinegar, but he knows that in Mother''s heart, he must be the most favorite.


    As for why he thought so, of course Yin Yin told him.


    Yin Yin has always used an encouraging education method for good children. For love and praise, there is no need to hide it. If you like it, you like it. If you like it, you must express it so that others will know.


    "Yes, you can let my mother be your godmother." Little Monkey King said.


    Therefore, the little monkeys ecstatically bowed to Bai Yinyin, every word of the godmother.


    Since being the godmother of the little monkeys, Yin Yin will naturally not let go, so when he teaches the little Monkey King every day, he will also teach them.


    After taught them what to do with words and deeds, Yin Yin began to teach them the words of this world.


    Even if they are monkeys, they will not be allowed to be illiterate monkeys with Yin Yin.


    Both the little monkeys and the little Monkey King study hard. Although they are monkeys, they have spirituality, especially the little Monkey King, who is a genius among geniuses.


    Time has flown, and it has been a few years in the blink of an eye. The little monkey, who was just born and ignorant, has long been incomparable under Yin Yin''s teaching.


    However, Yin Yin''s mood has not been very good recently.


    On this day, Sun Wukong picked a new bunch of bananas, and he was happily bringing them to Yin Yin to eat. He didn''t want to come in and saw his mother sighing, and Sun Wukong''s originally happy mood fell.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Sun Wukong asked, tilting his head.


    Yin Yin pulled him to sit beside him and asked, "Mother is thinking about sending Wukong you to go to apprentice and learn art."


    "Apprenticeship to learn arts?" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised.


    "Mother and you, let''s talk about this world..." Yin Yin said eloquently, describing this world with immortals, Buddhas, ghosts, and underworld.


    Immortals live in the Heavenly Palace, immortal and carefree, people in Buddhism are supernatural, and the life and death of the three realms of the nine secluded palms in the underworld...


    Sun Wukong squatted aside, holding his cheeks in both hands, listening very seriously.


    When Yin Yin finished talking about the underworld, Sun Wukong interjected: "Mother, are we going to die?"


    "Whether we will die, my mother doesn''t know, but my mother has heard of a mountain called Lingtai Fangcun Mountain. There is a three-star cave with a slanting moon. There is a Bodhi Patriarch who lives in that cave. My son can go to the Bodhi Patriarch. Even if you can''t learn the art of immortality that transcends reincarnation, you can learn the skills, and you won''t be bullied when you walk outside in the future." Yin Yin told Sun Wukong about the benefits of going to a teacher to learn art.


    Going to Patriarch Bodhi to learn art is a path that Sun Wukong must take. Yin Yin believes that Patriarch Bodhi is a very good teacher.


    It''s just that when Sun Wukong went to study art, it was also the time when their mother and son separated.


    Because Yin Yin has restrictions on entering this world, he must be separated from Sun Wukong every once in a while, and once separated, Sun Wukong''s memory will disappear, and his memory will not be restored until the next time she appears.

 Chapter 262： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (5)

    Chapter 262 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (5)


    In this small world, she can use divine power, and she can go to heaven and earth, but in some cases, she can''t do anything. For example, she originally wanted to prevent Wukong from embarking on the path of learning the scriptures.


    But there is no way, this world is built by the book "Journey to the West", and reading scriptures is the core of it. If she prevents Wukong from going to the West to learn scriptures, this small world will collapse, so sometimes, she has no choice.


    She felt uncomfortable thinking that she would be separated from her son, and that her son would temporarily forget her.


    Sun Wukong was very excited when he heard that he could learn the skills. He took Yin Yin''s hand and said, "Mother, Wukong is going to learn the skills. After learning the skills, you can protect the mother."


    Yin Yin''s eyes became hot and she hugged him into her arms.


    After they made up their minds to take Wukong to Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai to learn arts, the two began to prepare and said goodbye to the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Don''t go, Your Majesty."


    "Godmother, I can''t bear you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the Huaguo Mountain, the monkeys were tearful and red, wiping away their tears. They were reluctant to leave Yin Yin and Sun Wukong. This time was the happiest time for them.


    Yin Yin hugged them one by one and said gently, "Don''t cry, Wukong and I will come back to see you."


    "Really?"


    "certainly."


    Sun Wukong also kept nodding. In his heart, the monkeys in front of him called him the king, and he would definitely cover them. Since he wanted to cover them, he would definitely come back in the future.


    Yiyi said goodbye for a long time, Yin Yin and Sun Wukong finally embarked on the road of leaving.


    On the seashore, the mother and son sat on the bamboo raft that the monkeys had built together during this period of time, and they waved goodbye to the monkeys who were squatting on the stone.


    In the end, Sun Wukong supported the bamboo pole, and the bamboo raft began to drift on the sea.


    On the stone, the monkeys did not leave immediately. Even though the bamboo raft that they probably got on eventually turned into a small dot and disappeared on the horizon, they still stopped there.


    "Come back, I will miss you." A little monkey murmured, accompanied by the whimpering of the monkeys...


    -


    The bamboo raft drifted in the direction of Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai on the endless sea. The speed was very fast. The mother and son were sitting on the bamboo raft.


    That was Yin Yin''s use of divine power, and that little divine power was nothing to her.


    Sun Wukong is curious about his mother''s miraculous ability and admires it very much.


    Yin Yin also wanted to teach him, but she couldn''t, or she would be kicked out of this world.


    Yin Yin sat on the bamboo raft with Sun Wukong leaning on her. At this time, it was already night. The bamboo raft was still floating on the sea. The moonlight and stars were reflected on the sea, sparkling. Yin Yin took out a tiger skin, Cover the sleeping Goku next to him.


    The sea sensed the warmth, and Goku rubbed against her shoulder, falling into a sweeter sleep.


    Yin Yin couldn''t sleep and felt a little melancholy.


    She remembered that in the original world, Sun Wukong drifted on the sea and went to apprentice alone.


    At that time, he didn''t have any supernatural powers, and he was even ignorant of everything around him, but he was drifting on the sea alone, and he didn''t know how long it took to use the bamboo pole to reach the shore.


    At that time, what was Sun Wukong thinking, Yin Yin thought, his eyes must be blank and firm.


    Confused about his surroundings and his future, but he was firm in the matter of apprenticeship and art.

 Chapter 263： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (6)

    Chapter 263 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (6)


    It is his ideal to learn one''s skills, and he is also working hard for this ideal.


    He is not born with such a powerful ability. Others only see his strength, but they cannot see the sadness behind him, the loneliness of his wandering alone on the sea, and the way he passed the Bodhi Patriarch for the sake of apprenticeship. Test how much you paid.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    The bamboo raft has been drifting on the sea for a long time, and has experienced many ebbs and flows before finally reaching the shore.


    Sun Wukong was so happy that he was originally a monkey, lively and active, and was trapped on a small bamboo raft for so long. He''s about to suffocate.


    So, as soon as he reached the shore, he jumped down immediately, stretched out his hand to Yin Yin, and helped her down.


    The two went to Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, and they arrived not long after.


    I saw clouds and smoke lingering in front of my eyes, inside and outside the door, exotic flowers and plants bloomed, cranes fluttered, and thousands of cypress trees were planted around, green and green, and it seemed to be stained with fairy dew, phoenix, unicorn, white deer and other auspicious beasts. , It can be seen everywhere, and the surrounding aura is abundant, it is really a paradise.


    "Who are you two, but what''s the matter?" When Yin Yin and Sun Wukong arrived, a young disciple in a Taoist robe asked, not forgetting to look at the two of them, especially the somewhat maverick Sun Wukong.


    "I took my child to learn art from Patriarch Bodhi." Yin Yin said.


    "That''s it, the two of you, please come in, wait for me to report."


    Yin Yin and Sun Wukong were invited in.


    Sun Wukong was quickly attracted by a group of disciples who were practicing martial arts, and even after obtaining Yin Yin''s consent, he followed and imitated their moves.


    Everyone didn''t care at first, but gradually they were attracted by this strange monkey, and even came to point him out of interest.


    Yin Yin was in a good mood when she saw that her son had a good time with them.


    At this moment, the younger disciple came to report, saying that it was Patriarch Bodhi who agreed with her.


    In the main hall, Yin Yin just stepped in when he saw Bodhi Patriarch on the futon opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp and informative.


    Patriarch Bodhi had long predicted that there would be someone from a lifetime coming this morning, but he never thought it was the little girl in front of him.


    I saw a shallow smile hanging on the corner of the little girl''s lips, surrounded by a rich golden light, all of which were accumulated merits.


    More, Patriarch Bodhi cannot see through.


    "I have seen Patriarch Bodhi." Yin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Don''t dare, the immortal came to my Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, but what''s the matter?"


    "I brought my son to learn art from the ancestors." Yin Yin didn''t go around in circles, and directly stated the purpose.


    Patriarch Bodhi nodded: "I know your intention, but he needs to pass my test. If he passes the test, I will accept him as a disciple and teach him wholeheartedly."


    "Then I would like to thank the Patriarch, and I hope the Patriarch will take care of him. The child is naughty. If I do something wrong, I hope Patriarch will be more patient..." Thinking of being separated from her son and not being able to take care of him personally, Yin Yin felt uncomfortable and said a lot. .


    Patriarch Bodhi listened quietly and did not feel irritable.


    He asked his disciples to call Sun Wukong.


    Yin Yin looked at Sun Wukong, who was jumping up and down, with tears in his eyes, and his body was inch by inch transparent.


    "Is my mother in there too?" Monkey King asked, tilting his head.


    "Your mother, didn''t you come alone?" said the little disciple.


    "How is it possible, I am me..." Sun Wukong''s words suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 264： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (7)

    Chapter 264 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (7)


    The word "mother" came to his lips, but he couldn''t say it.


    He stopped and scratched his head. There was a momentary daze in his eyes. He, he seemed to come alone.


    A slender figure blurred across his mind, he didn''t have time to grab it and quickly disappeared.


    For some reason, he felt an emptiness in his heart.


    He rubbed his eyes and wanted to cry.


    Sun Wukong felt that he was really weird today.


    "Follow up quickly." The little disciple urged.


    When Sun Wukong came in with the little disciple, Yin Yin''s body was completely transparent. Now, she is completely invisible except in front of Patriarch Bodhi, so she can''t see or touch.


    And Sun Wukong temporarily lost his memory of her.


    Yin Yin can only accompany Sun Wukong like this until the next time we can meet.


    Yin Yin stood beside Sun Wukong and said to him: "Son, don''t worry, Mother will always be with you."


    Unfortunately, Sun Wukong could not hear her words. He listened to the words of Patriarch Bodhi and left to accept the test.


    Just before leaving the main hall, for some reason, he glanced back and left after being a little dazed.


    And the direction he was looking at was exactly where Yin Yin had just stood.


    -


    Sun Wukong stayed in Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai just like that. Patriarch Bodhi asked him to stay at the outer gate, and he would go to work every day when he got up.


    In the morning, he went down the mountain to fetch water. After fetching the water, he took a broom and cleaned the huge Lingtai Fangcun Mountain by himself. While cleaning, he passed the place where the disciples practiced martial arts. There was a look of envy in his eyes, but there was not much. Say, sweep the floor more firmly.


    After cleaning and eating, he went to chop wood again. After chopping wood, he did not rest. He recalled the moves he saw in the morning and gestured with a stick. In the evening, he went to trim the branches of many cypress trees.


    At night, I was able to sleep.


    When Sun Wukong was working, Yin Yin, who was forced to remain invisible, stayed by her side all the time, watching him carry such heavy water alone, going up and down the mountain several times. he.


    Think about it or not. After all, this is Patriarch Bodhi''s test for him. She doesn''t want to get involved. She should believe her son.


    On the first night he came to Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, Sun Wukong was lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    He always felt that something was missing.


    Yin Yin looked at him, she actually understood a little bit, she would tell him stories every night, even if the two were drifting at sea at that time, this habit had not changed.


    People''s memories may be covered up, but habits will not deceive people, nor can they be changed in a while.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong got up, took out a tiger skin from his bag, and lay down on the bed again, covering his body with the tiger skin.


    He smelled the tiger skin, and vaguely felt that there was another faint fragrance on it, which made people feel very warm and safe.


    It''s just that no matter what Sun Wukong thinks, he can''t think of a reason.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and sat down on the bedside, and began to tell a story.


    Even if he can''t hear it, Yin Yin can still speak.


    But Sun Wukong didn''t know that his mother in deep memory was always by his side, probably because there was a familiar smell on the tiger skin, and Sun Wukong finally fell asleep.


    Yin Yin touched his head and said gently, "Good night."


    Day after day, year after year, how many days and nights, the days of Sun Wukong remain the same and keep repeating.

 Chapter 265： The fairy mother of the orphan Monkey Monkey King (8)

    Chapter 265 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (8)


    Seven years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Seven years is neither long nor short in this world. The seven-year-old years have left a change in Sun Wukong.


    Seven years ago, he was guarded by Yin Yin, and he had a mother who could act like a spoiled child. Whether it was his face or his behavior, he was immature.


    Now, he has matured for a long time. In the past seven years, because of the test, Patriarch Bodhi never saw him alone, as if he had forgotten him.


    Sun Wukong is alone, sometimes hesitant and confused, but he is more determined to the future. He wants to learn the skills well. As for why he wants to learn, in his memory, he vaguely remembers that he once had an agreement with someone, that person. Who is it?


    In the past seven years, Yin Yin spent all the time by Sun Wukong''s side, except for the occasional visit to Huaguo Mountain to visit her godsons.


    Sun Wukong, day after day, did some unchanging, simple and boring work, until this day, Patriarch Bodhi was speaking in the hall and he went to listen.


    After listening, a disciple came to Sun Wukong and told him Patriarch Bodhi was looking for him.


    Sun Wukong just came back from picking up water. Hearing this, his eyes lit up. He vaguely guessed something, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and went to see Patriarch Bodhi with excitement.


    "Son, come on." Yin Yin clenched his fists outside the hall and cheered him on.


    In the main hall, Patriarch Bodhi had accepted him as his apprentice and was asking him what kind of skills he wanted to learn.


    "You can learn the art of divination, seek good luck and avoid bad luck; you can learn Taoism, Confucianism and other ideas; you can learn to participate in Zen meditation, eat fast and recite Buddha."


    Sun Wukong shook his head when he heard it: "Master, is it possible to learn the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth?"


    Patriarch Bodhi glanced at him lightly: "Oh, why do you want to learn such a skill?"


    Sun Wukong was dumbfounded and scratched his head. After a while, he said, "Probably learned his skills, so he can avoid being bullied." It was probably to protect others. As for who this was, he scratched his head, but couldn''t remember.


    Yin Yin was outside and didn''t hear Sun Wukong''s answer. If he did, he would probably cry. Some people, some things, even if the memory is gone, but she used to be real and can never be ignored.


    When Sun Wukong pushed open the door of the main hall again, what Yin Yin learned was the news of his successful apprenticeship.


    After , Sun Wukong has been following Bodhi Patriarch, learning the seventy-two transformations, learning somersaults and so on.


    He is talented and hardworking, so it has been thirteen years.


    Counting the time, Sun Wukong has been in Fangcun Mountain of Lingtai for 20 years, and Yin Yin has also been with him invisibly for 20 years.


    On this day, Yin Yin felt a little heavy, because some things that should have happened still happened.


    Sun Wukong is not very big. Even though Yin Yin has taught him for several years, he is sometimes not very stable. This time, at the request of a senior brother, he performed the magic trick in front of the crowd, and he became a pine tree, causing everyone to roar, and suddenly Disturbed Patriarch Bodhi.


    Sun Wukong stood in front of Patriarch Bodhi, looking at the sullen master, and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Patriarch Bodhi sighed slightly and said: "Wukong, you have learned your skills, how can you show off in front of others. If someone else has such skills today, if you see them, will you ask him, and want to learn skills from him. On the contrary, if others see you have this ability, they will definitely learn from you."

 Chapter 266： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (9)

    Chapter 266 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (9)


    "If you have the ability to protect this ability, it''s fine. If you can''t protect it, if you meet someone stronger than you, wouldn''t you lose your life."


    Sun Wukong knew that Patriarch Bodhi was for his own good, and immediately knelt on the futon: "Master, I was wrong."


    Patriarch Bodhi sighed: "I don''t blame you, you have been here in Fangcun Mountain, Lingtai for so many years, and now that you have learned your skills, why don''t you just leave here."


    Sun Wukong was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t hold back for a while before crying: "Master, where are you asking me to go?"


    Having been here for twenty years, Sun Wukong has long regarded this place as a home.


    Patriarch Bodhi turned his back and stopped looking at him: "Wherever you came from, you can go back. In the future, you will no longer call yourself my apprentice."


    This sentence is like a sharp arrow pierced in the heart of Sun Wukong, but he is still reluctant to leave: "But, but I haven''t repaid my kindness yet."


    "What are you talking about in repayment, just don''t make trouble for me."


    Patriarch Bodhi said so, but Sun Wukong didn''t know what to say, he just knelt on the futon and whimpered.


    Although Yin Yin knew what had happened, she still felt uncomfortable when she saw her son crying so sadly, and couldn''t help but glared at Patriarch Bodhi.


    Son, don''t cry, your mother will always accompany you. Although your master said so, he still has your apprentice in his heart. Yin Yin said silently in his heart.


    Finally, Sun Wukong kowtowed to Patriarch Bodhi.


    "Master take care." After that, Sun Wukong left.


    Yin Yin also left.


    In the main hall, only Patriarch Bodhi was left. He breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Yin Yin''s stare just now, if there was any real substance, really frightened Patriarch Bodhi.


    He didn''t know Yin Yin''s origin, but he knew that if he fought Yin Yin, he would definitely lose.


    -


    Sun Wukong learned somersaults on the clouds, soaring through the clouds and driving the fog back to the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain. From here to Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, when he went there, he didn¡¯t know how long it took, but now he came back in an hour.


    Entering the Water Curtain Cave, Sun Wukong couldn''t bear to cry alone against the wall. He was tired when he cried and fell asleep.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and wanted to wipe the tears off his face, but at this time she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Squatting beside him, Yin Yin said: "Son, don''t be sad, Patriarch Bodhi never really blamed you. You must also understand that there are times when people gather and disperse, when people meet, and there are times when they are different. Who can accompany whom for a lifetime, but when we meet, we must cherish it.


    But don''t worry, even if you don''t have your mother''s memory, your mother will accompany you. I will do my best to love and love you. You are the meaning of my coming to this world. "


    At this moment, Yin Yin heard his son muttering beside him in his sleep.


    She leaned over and listened.


    "Mother...Master..."


    Yin Yin was stunned, unable to control it, and burst into tears. Even though he had no memory at this time, his mother still existed in his subconscious.


    Thinking of the way this guy used to act coquettishly beside him, Yin Yin laughed through tears: "Stinky boy, you have a conscience, and you haven''t forgotten about my mother."


    -


    Monkeys in Huaguoshan knew about Sun Wukong''s return, but just like Sun Wukong, they all lost their memory of Yin Yin when Sun Wukong was there.


    Time flies, the stars move, and the plot of "Journey to the West" is progressing step by step.


    The next story will be about the mother of an autistic child. [What type of stories you want to see can leave a message in the comment area, which has been pinned to the top. It will be on the shelves on 11.1, and it will probably explode at 30,000. ¡¿

 Chapter 267： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (10)

    Chapter 267 The Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (10)


    went back to Huaguo Mountain, and Sun Wukong went to the East China Sea to get the Ruyi Golden Hoop.


    The Ruyi Golden Hoop was originally the Dinghai God Needle of the East China Sea. When Sun Wukong was looking for weapons, he decided that Sun Wukong was a treasure that could not take away the 13,500 catties.


    Never thought that Sun Wukong made the Dinghaishen needle smaller, and he really took it and named it the Ruyi Golden Hoop.


    But after Sun Wukong took away the Ruyi Golden Hoop, the Dragon King of the Four Seas wanted to go back and directly reported the matter to the heaven.


    Yin Yin followed his son to the East China Sea and saw the faces of the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas with his own eyes. Hearing that they were going to bring this piece to the heaven, he wanted to beat them up.


    But she couldn''t show up for the time being.


    is obviously the promise made by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. If Sun Wukong can take the Dinghaishenzhen needle, he will give it to him. Her son has really succeeded, but she has to go to heaven to sue him, which is really hateful.


    -


    Here, after Sun Wukong took the wishful golden hoop, he lived a carefree life in Huaguo Mountain.


    It''s just that when he is free, he always feels empty in his heart.


    Later, after witnessing the death of an old monkey, Sun Wukong was very emotional about life and death. He did not want the people around him to leave, so he went to the underworld and forcibly changed the life and death book.


    Therefore, the people of the underworld went to heaven, and the dragon king complained.


    The Jade Emperor, who wanted to kill Sun Wukong, listened to Taibaijinxing''s words, and asked him to recruit security, and named Sun Wukong as Bi Ma Wen.


    After became Bi Ma Wen, Sun Wukong had a good first life.


    In fact, he didn''t have any big thoughts, and he thought that someone told him that he was in a certain position. He also raises horses well every day, and he really does well as a horse.


    Yin Yin looked at the heartless Sun Wukong lying on the horse''s back, and suddenly felt a sense of quiet time.


    But, all this is just a mirror image after all.


    Tianting never thought of putting him in a good place, but just casually prevaricates a little nameless official of Bi Ma Wen.


    Anyone who has a great ability can only be reduced to raising horses. How many people can stand it. In ancient times, raising horses was a job that only servants could do. The high-spirited Sun Wukong couldn''t stand this humiliation.


    So, after learning that his Bi Ma Wen was just a little-known official, Sun Wukong immediately quit his job and returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    After the Jade Emperor heard this, he immediately sent various gods to capture Sun Wukong, and if necessary, behead him.


    Giant Spirit God, Nezha, King Tota and others led troops to capture them, but they were unable to subdue Sun Wukong.


    Yin Yin watched the gods bully her son, she was so angry that she wished to join him to beat these shameless gods.


    In the end, the Jade Emperor, who thought he couldn''t beat him, had to call for security again and let Sun Wukong guard Pan Taoyuan.


    Yin Yin sneered, this Jade Emperor is not stupid, isn''t it obvious to let a monkey go to Pantaoyuan to eat, thinking of what the stupid gods in Tiangong did to his son, Yin Yin wished he had more sons eat some.


    In the end, after stealing peaches and pills, the Jade Emperor was dissatisfied with Sun Wukong, and once again sent an immortal to vow to kill Sun Wukong.


    Yin Yin looked at the dense array of soldiers and generals, gritted her teeth, isn''t this just bullying the less, bullying her son has no background or background.


    "What''s the matter, I''ll wait for the old lady."


    Countless immortals were defeated. In the end, Taishang Laojun came out and Sun Wukong was locked in the alchemy furnace. Below, the raging fire of Samadhi was burning.

 Chapter 268： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (11)

    Chapter 268 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (11)


    Outside the alchemy furnace, the two boys were desperately fanning the fire, and the blazing fire of Samadhi was so high that the temperature was so high that even people outside could not bear it, let alone being locked in the alchemy furnace. The Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong was locked in the alchemy furnace, but he couldn''t get out of it. The hot temperature almost melted him, and the hot smoke was burning his eyes at the same time.


    "It hurts, it hurts..."


    Yin Yin listened to her son''s cry of pain outside, and she was so anxious that she wanted to kick the alchemy stove down, but at this moment she was helpless, unable to do anything.


    In the alchemy furnace, Sun Wukong slowly stopped moving. He was lying in the alchemy furnace, the surrounding heat came from all directions, and his eyes hurt badly.


    He didn''t understand, he really did heinous things, must he be burned to death?


    There is no one to hurt him, do you understand him?


    Day after day, the fire under the alchemy furnace burned for seven, seven and forty-nine days.


    Sun Wukong lay motionless in the alchemy furnace, his vision became blurred, and he seemed to hear a vague and slender figure in a trance.


    "Son, when you are out, you must be more attentive, don''t be so impulsive, but if you suffer, don''t endure it silently, you must return it."


    "Son, no matter how you are now or in the future, you will always be my pride."


    "Son, you must persevere, mother is always by your side."


    There was a clear voice that encouraged him over and over again, and Sun Wukong couldn''t tell whether it was reality or his fantasy.


    It was just a voice in his heart telling him that he was not alone and that someone would always be with him.


    Sun Wukong opened his eyes abruptly, and under the scorching of the true fire of Samadhi, his eyes became fiery eyes.


    When Taishang Laojun and others thought that Sun Wukong was sure to die, Sun Wukong broke the alchemy furnace and came out, and then made a scene in the heavenly palace.


    Because all the gods in heaven were defeated by Sun Wukong, the Jade Emperor invited the Bodhisattva and then the Tathagata.


    The Tathagata pressed Sun Wukong under the Five Elements Mountain in one fell swoop. Looking at this scene, Rao Shiyin Yin knew that this was bound to happen, but he was still heartbroken.


    Not only that, Yin Yin is still forced to be invisible, there is no way for him to appear in front of Sun Wukong.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were red, and she turned her gaze to the Heavenly Palace.


    -


    Because Sun Wukong was suppressed, the Jade Emperor solved a big disaster and specially invited various gods to hold a banquet.


    Chang''e staggered, Chang''e danced with all the fairies, the fairies enjoyed the song and dance, led the wine, and laughed, but who would have thought that Sun Wukong was suppressed at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain at this time.


    Yin Yin entered the Lingxiao Palace and saw this scene. She came in with an ordinary stick in her hand and appeared so suddenly, which quickly attracted the attention of the gods.


    "It''s a good laugh." Yin Yin glanced at them and said lightly.


    Lingxiao Hall was silent for a moment, the Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Yin for a while, the emotion in his eyes was unclear, before he could speak, someone had already opened his mouth and asked, "Who are you, why are you so unruly. "


    Yin Yin sneered softly: "Who am I, you fool my son, and you unite with so many people to bully the less, I naturally want to seek justice for my son."


    The Jade Emperor asked, "Who is your son?"


    Yin Yin''s tone became a little colder: "Why, you forgot so quickly, you were so scared by my son''s beating before that you even went to move rescue soldiers."


    There are two shifts today. I will wait for my update tomorrow. The specific time should be the morning of the 1st. It should be able to complete the world of Sun Wukong. [In addition, when subscribing, I hope everyone subscribes with book coins, not book coupons. The quality of book coins subscription results determines whether the book should be written longer or finished earlier. You can also vote for a monthly vote after it is on the shelves~]

 Chapter 269： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (12)

    Chapter 269 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (12)


    As soon as these words came out, the gods vaguely guessed.


    "You, your son is Sun Wukong."


    Yin Yin nodded: "That''s right."


    "Impossible, he is a demon monkey, and you..." The Jade Emperor immediately asked back, other gods might not be able to see it, but the Jade Emperor with the highest mana could.


    No matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, his body is still a monkey, and the person in front of him, he can''t see through, he only sees the rich golden light, but he is sure that she is not a monkey.


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes: "Who told you that only mother monkeys can give birth to baby monkeys, isn''t it because monkeys can''t be related by blood?"


    Yin Yin had no intention of arguing with them too much, she said, "All those who bullied my son before, stand up."


    "What are you going to do? It''s clearly the monster monkey who made a fuss in the sky first." There is a fairy, they really don''t want to confront Yin Yin. A faint sense of danger.


    "Monster monkey, you are tired of living." Yin Yin threw the stick in his hand and hit the immortal''s head exactly. The immortal rolled his eyes on the spot and fainted.


    "Since I didn''t take the initiative to stand up, then I just sat down."


    The Jade Emperor wanted to say something else, but Yin Yin had already taken the lead. The stick in his hand seemed to be alive. One stick after another fell on these immortals, and on the Lingxiao Palace, mourning sounded everywhere.


    "Escort, escort." When Yin Yin cast his eyes on the Jade Emperor, the latter shouted. Yin Yin naturally did not let him go.


    In the end, she took an immortal lock, tied all the immortals together, and dragged them to the Tusita Palace of Taishang Laojun.


    At this time, in the Tusita Palace, Taishang Laojun was concocting alchemy, and when he heard the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yin Yin leaned against the jade pillar, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile: "Lao Jun is very interested, and I''m still busy refining alchemy now."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the mother of Sun Wukong."


    Taishang Laojun frowned and looked at her, obviously not believing.


    Come on, no one believed it, but Yin Yin didn''t care.


    Yin Yin narrowed her eyes to look at Taishang Laojun. If she wanted to say who she hated the most among the gods, it was the Taishang Laojun in front of her.


    She locked her son in the alchemy furnace and burned her. Even if she made a pair of fiery eyes for his son in the end, it cannot be denied that Wukong was thrown into the alchemy furnace for seventy-seven and forty-nine days and was burned by the real fire of Samadhi. fact.


    They didn''t mistake Goku as a human being at all.


    Yin Yin''s chest was burning with anger, and she said, "I came today to borrow Laojun''s alchemy furnace."


    Without waiting for Taishang Laojun to speak, Yin Yin waved his hand and lifted the top of the alchemy furnace directly, threw a group of immortals in, and finally smiled at Taishang Laojun, threw him in, and immediately covered the furnace top. superior.


    Yin Yin placed a seal on the alchemy furnace, and even the Tathagata could not break his seal.


    "Since you guys like to keep people in the alchemy furnace so much, you should try it yourself, don''t be afraid, you won''t be burned to death, you will take the initiative to release the seal when the time is up. Enjoy it." Yin Yin curled her lips into an indifferent smile, then turned and left.


    "Quickly open the alchemy furnace."


    "Don''t go."


    "It''s so hot, so hot, my eyes..."


    "Lao Jun, think of a way."


    Yin Yin had already left, leaving all the sounds in the alchemy furnace behind.


    Out of Nantianmen, her eyes turned to the west.

 Chapter 270： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (13)

    Chapter 270 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (13)


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyes.


    West, Tathagata, dare to bully the small and set a trap to suppress my son, I will not let you go.


    Yin Yin is not afraid to hit the West, nor is she afraid to meet the Tathagata, but the time has not yet come, but one day, she will avenge her son.


    After a long time, Yin Yin calmed down and headed towards Wuzhi Mountain.


    West, Daleiyin Temple, the Tathagata opened his eyes, looked into the distance, frowned, and pondered for a long time.


    And that direction was the Nantianmen where Yin Yin was just now.


    -


    Yin Yin flew to Wuzhi Mountain and looked at Sun Wukong who was pinned down by the mountain, but did not dare to approach, her eyes were red.


    She wanted to save her son, but there was no way.


    She couldn''t even show up beside her to talk to him.


    Calculate the time, Sun Wukong will be suppressed for five hundred years, Yin Yin can only appear in the last year, otherwise it will cause the world to collapse.


    "Son, I''m sorry I couldn''t save you, but my mother will always be with you." Yin Yin said, and then sat down beside him cross-legged, your suffering, your mother will accompany you to suffer.


    And Sun Wukong, who was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, realized that he was deceived by the Jade Emperor and Tathagata.


    He wanted to break free from Wuzhi Mountain, but couldn''t move.


    He was bullied, he was a little sad, there seemed to be such a figure vaguely in his memory, he would say that he would always be with him and protect him, but, where is she, where is she...


    -


    "Five hundred years, the vicissitudes of life, the stubborn rocks are also covered with moss and moss. Only one heart is not dead, yearning for freedom, even if it is burning with fire, even if it is covered with ice and snow, still the ambition will not change, and the faith will not fade. After wasting time and stirring up feelings, why, why, there is such an arrangement."


    Under Wuzhi Mountain, weeds grow in spring, almost covering Sun Wukong''s face, as if he, like the weeds, grows and perishes on its own.


    In the summer, the sun is scorching hot, and he can hardly open his eyes.


    In autumn, the fallen leaves fell one by one, covering the ground layer by layer. Sun Wukong grasped a fallen leaf and wondered if he was like this leaf, whether it was time to wither.


    In winter, the snow was flying, almost covering Sun Wukong''s head. Being too thirsty, he picked up the snow and lowered his head to absorb the snow water.


    Spring comes and autumn comes, day after day, year after year.


    Sun Wukong was crushed under the Wuzhi Mountain, looked up to the sky, and saw the eagle soaring in the sky. Once upon a time, he could be so free.


    Later, when he could not see the eagle, he saw butterflies flying by the flowers and grass not far away, and they were more at ease than he was at this time.


    Yin Yin has always been by Sun Wukong''s side. In the spring, she used the wind to push away the weeds that covered Sun Wukong''s face; in the hot summer, she stood up to block the scorching sun, leaving a cool shadow on Sun Wukong; Sun Wukong''s eyes, Yin Yin blocked the strong wind with his back; in winter, the snow was covered, Yin Yin covered his head with his hands, facing him, there was no snow in Sun Wukong, Yin Yin''s whole body was covered with ice and snow, like a snowman , but she stayed motionless and survived the winter like this.


    Sun Wukong doesn''t eat or drink, so she doesn''t eat or drink either.


    Day after day, year after year, I don¡¯t know how many times this kind of guardianship is done.


    Yin Yin also specially let the wild flowers bloom beside the stone.

 Chapter 271： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (14)

    Chapter 271 The Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (14)


    Sun Wukong could easily smell the fragrance of the flowers, watching him pick a wild flower and put it on his head, smiling silly, Yin Yin was also happy. Seeing the envy in his eyes as he looked at the eagle and the butterfly, Yin Yin''s tears fell. Seeing him pick up the snow and drink the snow water, Yin Yin turned her back and her eyes were red.


    Wait, wait, wait...


    Time is four hundred and ninety years.


    Another spring, when everything grows, Sun Wukong, who was suppressed under the Wuzhi Mountain, was motionless, as if silent.


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps, a bit unfamiliar, yet very familiar, so familiar that his heart that had been silent for hundreds of years was beating wildly.


    He couldn''t wait to raise his head, there was a slender figure, as if coming from the sunlight, completely attracting his attention, when he saw the appearance of the figure, the memory hidden in the depths of the memory and sealed suddenly surged. go.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes widened, and his eyes suddenly turned red. When Yin Yin shouted "son", he burst into tears.


    "Mother, mother, I miss you so much..." Sun Wukong''s throat choked and he couldn''t cry.


    Yin Yin wanted to hold Sun Wukong in her arms, but she couldn''t do anything. When she heard the long-lost "mother", her eyes were red and she cried silently.


    "Goku, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Sun Wukong shook his head, desperately holding Yin Yin''s hand, holding it tightly, for fear that if he let go, the person in front of him would disappear.


    "Mother, what''s going on here, how could I lose your memory?" After a long time, when the two of them calmed down, Sun Wukong asked,


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and told Sun Wukong what he could say.


    Sun Wukong digested it for a while before asking: "That is to say, next time my mother will be gone, I will still not remember my mother."


    Yin Yin looked at Sun Wukong''s clear eyes, and clearly saw the reluctance and sadness in it, but Yin Yin couldn''t deny it.


    Yin Yin rubbed his head and said, "Son, you have to remember that no matter when, no matter if you remember your mother or not, no matter if we can meet or not, your mother will always be by your side."


    Sun Wukong was silent for a while, and suddenly asked excitedly: "So, so for hundreds of years, my mother has been by my side, right?"


    Yin Yin nodded.


    Sun Wukong was even more excited: "I knew it, I knew it." Looking back now, there are indeed many unreasonable places, such as winter, when the snow is flying, covering all the places, only his part is dry. Clean, it must be the mother helping him.


    It turned out that his mother had always been by his side.


    "Mom, baby doesn''t blame you, as long as you don''t leave." Even if we can''t meet, even if we lose memory, it doesn''t matter, as long as he is there, as long as he knows that he is not alone, he is also hurt by someone. Just protect it.


    The mother and son talked for a while, Sun Wukong lowered his head and said shyly: "Mother, I''m sorry, the child has embarrassed you."


    Sun Wukong was talking about the fact that he was teased by the Jade Emperor and Tathagata, and finally suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. He was too useless.


    Yin Yin patted his head lightly, and said angrily: "What shame, that''s their shamelessness. When you make trouble in the Heavenly Palace, mother doesn''t know how proud you are."


    Sun Wukong let out an "ah", he thought his mother would teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 272： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (15)

    Chapter 272 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (15)


    Seeing her son''s dazed appearance, Yin Yin said earnestly: "Mother once said that when you meet someone who bullies you, you should be polite and fight back. Those immortals with rough skin and thick flesh can''t be beaten to death. If you win, your mother is still here. Your mother will seek justice for you. It¡¯s just that you will gain wisdom and be more careful in the future. You have the ability to be proud, but you must not be conceited, as conceit will deceive people Your eyes may eventually make you fall into other people''s traps, the world is dangerous, you have to be cautious in your future actions, you know?"


    Sun Wukong nodded, he felt that what Mother said was right.


    Yin Yin was about to say that she had beaten all the gods in heaven and threw them into the alchemy furnace.


    "Mother, you are so amazing." Sun Wukong looked at Yin Yin with admiration, but his heart was more warm. It turned out that when he was bullied, someone would help him out.


    At this moment, Yin Yin suddenly became quiet, her hands trembled, she rubbed Sun Wukong''s eyes lightly, and choked up, "You were in the alchemy furnace at that time, your eyes must have hurt a lot."


    Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and said to her: "It doesn''t hurt." He smiled brightly, as if it really didn''t hurt at the time.


    But at that time, Yin Yin clearly heard the scream of pain.


    This silly boy.


    Yin Yin sniffed, forget it, she wouldn''t break it.


    Sun Wukong was silent for a while, then asked: "Mother, how long can you stay with the baby this time?"


    Yin Yin bit her lip, and after a while, she spit out two words with difficulty: "One year."


    "A year." Sun Wukong lowered his eyes, then smiled and said, "A year is also quite long." There are three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, quite long, quite long. He said silently in his heart.


    A year is so long compared to hundreds of years, but for Sun Wukong, even one day is precious.


    Because that will let him know that he is not alone, he is also protected.


    Although Sun Wukong couldn''t get out of Wuzhi Mountain, but with Yin Yin and his mother, everything in life became different, no longer lifeless.


    When Sun Wukong is hungry, Yin Yin will pick the sweetest fruit in the mountains for him to eat; if he is thirsty, Yin Yin will use a kettle to bring back the clearest mountain spring water; when he is bored and lonely, Yin Yin will tell him stories...


    There is no nectar, no gorgeous clothes, or even freedom. He is trapped at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and cannot move, but because his mother is by his side, Sun Wukong feels that everything is the best, and he likes it very much.


    It''s just that time flies, the time of a year is fleeting, and the last day of the year is in a blink of an eye. Tomorrow is the time when Tang Seng passed Wuzhi Mountain, opened the post, and asked Wukong to worship him as his teacher.


    Sun Wukong also knew that this was the last day, and his mood was down from several days ago.


    Yin Yin put down the clothes he was making and rubbed his fluffy head: "Okay, don''t be sad, mother won''t leave, just can''t see each other for the time being, and mother will appear again soon."


    "Really?" Sun Wukong didn''t quite believe it, he just thought Yin Yin was comforting him, but in order not to worry Yin Yin, he also pretended to be relieved.


    "By the way, I have something to remind you." Yin Yin couldn''t help but think of the next plot.


    "Mother, you said."


    "Mother told you before that little monkeys can''t just ask for things from strangers, right?"

 Chapter 273： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (16)

    Chapter 273 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (16)


    Sun Wukong nodded. It was a few years back when he was born. At that time, his mother would tell him bedtime stories every night.


    "Remember the story of Snow White and the Poisoned Apple?" Yin Yin asked.


    Sun Wukong nodded.


    "Do you remember what my mother told you at the time?"


    Sun Wukong tilted his head, and then said: "Mother said, some things, the more beautiful they look, the more poisonous they are, and people can''t just ask for other people''s things, and little monkeys can''t just ask for other people''s things, it is possible for others to give things. I want to hurt you."


    Sun Wukong has a very good memory, even in the past few hundred years, he still remembers.


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes, that''s why Snow White almost died after eating an apple. So..." She paused and said, "Son, when you walk in the rivers and lakes, you must be careful and don''t be casual. I was deceived by others, especially if you are such a cute little monkey, others will definitely want to sell you for money, so the better the things others give, the better you can¡¯t ask for them, you know?¡±


    Hearing his mother praised him as a cute little monkey, Sun Wukong blushed and was a little shy. He looked at his mother who was chattering and admonishing him, and his heart was very warm, although he sometimes didn''t understand what his mother said. , but he knew that the mother must be for his own good.


    "Mother, I listen to you."


    "Good boy." The reason why Yin Yin said that was because of the curse. Tang Seng put the Hooping Curse on his head for the reason he gave Sun Wukong a hat. From then on, the Hooping Curse became a yoke that bound him.


    Yin Yin had a hard time imagining the mood of Sun Wukong at that time.


    He regarded Tang Seng as his master and protected him all the way. He was so happy when he received the hat given by Tang Seng. He couldn''t wait to put it on his head. It is a freedom that is lost forever.


    Yin Yin actually prefers that Sun Wukong not be so respectful and protect Tang Seng, so that he will not be heartbroken by Tang Seng again and again.


    For people, what is the deepest wound? It''s not a stranger, but the person closest to him. No one knows how important freedom is to Sun Wukong, but Tang Seng used the "love of master and apprentice" to fool around and put the hoop spell on Sun Wukong''s head, as if a hand The sharp knife pierced deeply into Sun Wukong''s heart.


    Yin Yin gritted his teeth at the thought of Tang Seng.


    According to Yin Yin, a person like Tang Seng should throw him into the pile of goblins, and let him teach him a lesson. What is the use of shouting "Wukong, I blame you for the teacher''s fault" all day long. If your heart is hurt, you will be hurt. , can you just admit your mistake and erase all traces?


    Sun Wukong gave Tang Seng trust, but Tang Seng gave him distrust again and again, and even drove him away again and again.


    Yin Yin squinted her eyes, if it wasn''t for the fact that this world was constructed with the main line of "learning scriptures", if she didn''t learn scriptures, the world would collapse, and she would never let her son learn scriptures.


    Thinking of the original plot, in the real and fake Monkey King, the "six-eared macaque" that died, hmph, was it really the "six-eared macaque" that was killed!


    The anger in Yin Yin''s chest could hardly be suppressed, and a trace of hatred flashed across his eyes.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" The call of Sun Wukong next to him pulled back Yin Yin''s thoughts.


    Yin Yin regained his emotions and touched his head: "It''s nothing, you''re hungry, come and eat peaches."

 Chapter 274： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (17)

    Chapter 274 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (17)


    When the first light of dawn came the next morning, Yin Yin gradually became transparent under the sight of Sun Wukong, and the memory of her was hidden again in Sun Wukong''s memory. No matter how much Sun Wukong wanted to keep, But still temporarily blocked.


    Sun Wukong blinked, looking at the neatly folded clothes next to him, thoughtful.


    Whose clothes are these, why are they here?


    Sun Wukong can''t remember anything, but somehow, he likes the clothes very much when he sees it. He likes it even more than the pan peach he ate and the fairy brew he drank in the Tiangong before.


    He thought, when he gets out of the Wuzhi Mountain, he will take this clothes away, all of them.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but smile when he saw him talking stupidly.


    Stupid boy, this dress was made for you by your mother, so you, don''t covet the "hat" of Tang Monk.


    The development after , as in the original book, Tang Seng came on horseback and opened the post, Sun Wukong was very happy, and after five hundred years, he finally came out.


    But the first thing he did when he came out was to put on the clothes beside him and put away other clothes.


    Looking at the fitted clothes, Sun Wukong showed a bright smile on his face, and rolled directly between heaven and earth several times.


    After , Sun Wukong was accepted as an apprentice by Tang Seng and officially embarked on the road to the West.


    -


    Master and apprentice set foot on the road to get the scriptures, Tang Seng rode on horseback, and Sun Wukong led the way, from east to west, time passed in a hurry.


    On this day, the two encountered six robbers in the mountains. After Sun Wukong killed the six thieves, they had a fierce quarrel with Tang Seng.


    Sun Wukong killed the Mao thief, protected the master, and kept their belongings. When he was happy, he never thought about Tang Seng but cursed.


    Tang Seng believed that Sun Wukong should not kill people directly, he could not indiscriminately kill people without any reason, and monks were merciful, even ants could not bear to hurt them, let alone human lives, and they had no compassion at all. The government is.


    But Sun Wukong said, if I don''t kill them, they will kill you.


    Tang Seng grabbed his neck and said, "I''m a monk, and I''d rather die than commit murder. Besides, even if I want to die, I''m only one person, but they have six lives."


    Yin Yin listened to the dispute between the two, and just wanted to give Tang Seng the word "idiot".


    Sun Wukong beat people to death, it was a little impulsive, but he didn''t kill people for no reason. He was a thief who killed people. I don''t know how many people were robbed before and how many people''s lives were killed.


    Today is when Sun Wukong is strong, if he is weak, then there is only one way out.


    Besides, the reason why Sun Wukong killed the thief was to protect the Tang monk. Anyone can accuse Sun Wukong, but the Tang monk is the least qualified.


    Yin Yin heard Tang Seng''s last sentence, and suddenly felt that Tang Seng had the attribute of "white lotus". She thought about it and felt that she should teach this "white lotus" a lesson later.


    At this time, Tang Seng said another sentence, which made Sun Wukong instantly angry.


    "It is because you are always so arrogant that you are suppressed under the Wuzhi Mountain, so evil, so evil."


    Too evil, in modern terms, it means: You are really not a thing!


    Yin Yin immediately exploded when he heard it: "You are not a thing. My son is kind and kind to protect you, so you are not a thing in exchange. You are too cowardly."

 Chapter 275： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (18)

    Chapter 275 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (18)


    Yin Yin felt that Tang Seng was so righteous and awe-inspiring because he had never experienced the hardships of life and sparring.


    Moreover, Sun Wukong was held under the Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years and lost his freedom for five hundred years. For him, those days were a pain and a scar.


    And Tang Seng just opened the scar without any scruples.


    Yin Yin was noncommittal about whether Sun Wukong should kill the six thieves, but they really did kill people.


    In fact, this also involves the issue of good and evil. Good and evil can never be determined universally.


    For example, the six hairy thieves were released today without harming their lives, which is what Tang Seng thought was good, then if the released hairy thieves killed people again, it would be bad, so Tang Seng let them go, Is it good or evil.


    Furthermore, if the thief is killed today, it will prevent them from killing other innocent people in the future, is this good or evil?


    Good and evil can never be seen only one-sidedly.


    However, if Yin Yin was to choose, if the thief really had the intention of killing her, she would not be merciful.


    As soon as they came, these six people took their lives. Second, in order to prevent other innocent people from dying in the future. Thirdly, if people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If others offend me, why should I show mercy.


    On this side, Sun Wukong had already said angrily words under Tang Seng and left.


    Yin Yin just wanted to catch up, but after thinking about it, he stopped and snapped his fingers at Seng Tang. Tang Seng who was leaning under the tree fell into a drowsiness.


    "Just take a good look at whether what you think is good is really good."


    Said, Yin Yin ignored it and chased away, and Yin Yin also found out that she was able to show up, and couldn''t help being happy.


    A Sun Wukong with a somersault cloud flying in mid-air, suddenly a memory flooded his head.


    Originally, because of Tang Seng''s scolding, it was when his anger was in full swing, which would completely leave Tang Seng behind.


    "son."


    Sun Wukong heard the voice, turned around and saw that familiar slender figure.


    "Mother." Sun Wukong flew over to Yin Yin, half kneeling on the ground with red eyes.


    He finally saw his mother again.


    "Okay, get up, get up quickly." Yin Yin hugged Sun Wukong and patted him on the back.


    "Mother, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "My son has been scolded, can I, a mother, turn a blind eye?"


    Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that his mother was talking about Tang Seng. Recalling Tang Seng''s words, he lowered his eyes, a little embarrassed. After a long while, he hesitated: "Mother, did I do something wrong?"


    Yin Yin rubbed his head: "Mother can''t tell you whether it''s right or wrong, but if this happens to you, she might do the same thing as you."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up.


    But Yin Yin changed the subject and said again: "However, you can''t act impulsive in the future, otherwise you will definitely fall into trouble in the future."


    Yin Yin talked a lot, and Sun Wukong listened intently, completely forgetting Tang Seng.


    After Yin Yin''s solution, Sun Wukong''s mood stabilized, and he also wanted to go back to find Tang Seng. In Sun Wukong''s eyes, Tang Seng was someone who knew nothing. Without him, he would easily encounter danger.


    Since Tang Seng rescued him from Wuzhi Mountain, he became Tang Seng''s apprentice, and he promised to **** him to the West to get scriptures, and he would keep his promise.


    Yin Yin held Sun Wukong back.

 Chapter 276： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (19)

    Chapter 276 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (19)


    "Don''t go so quickly, my mother has just settled him, so there won''t be any danger. Our mother and I finally meet each other, just find a place to catch up."


    Sun Wukong hesitated for a while, but agreed. In this world, the person he trusts most is his mother.


    As for whether Yin Yin has settled down with Tang Seng, it is natural that there is no more. The reaction is that Tang Seng is a little strong and can''t be killed. Besides, Guanyin is about to appear.


    Now, let Tang Seng enjoy that dream.


    -


    Here, Tang Seng was alone in a fog, everything around was empty, and there was no one else.


    "Wukong, Wukong..." He called out Sun Wukong''s name, but no one answered. After a while, he suddenly realized, yes, Sun Wukong has just left.


    "This monkey is really not a thing. How can he be fit to enter Buddhism and go to the west to get scriptures." Tang Seng muttered. At this moment, the thick fog dispersed, and there seemed to be someone in front.


    Tang Seng was overjoyed and looked at it closely. He never thought that it was the six hairy thieves, they, weren''t they killed by Sun Wukong?


    He hadn''t figured it out yet, but a large knife was placed on his neck, and the cold air penetrated into his body at once, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Dear benefactors..."


    "What do you give? There is so much nonsense, monk, hurry up and hand over all your money." The tall thief in the lead arrogantly said.


    "Donors, how can you be thieves, do evil things, benefactors, put down the butcher knives..."


    "What are you talking about, Rory." The man became impatient, and the knife approached a little further, directly interrupting Tang Seng''s words, he said to one of them, "Go and see if there is anything valuable."


    Tang Seng''s baggage was quickly turned over, and in the end he only found a alms bowl.


    "Boss, this is valuable." The thief said excitedly.


    Tang Seng''s eyes fell on the purple gold bowl, his pupils shrank, and he hurriedly stopped: "You can''t take it away, that bowl was donated by the poor monk''s righteous brother, and it is of great significance to the poor monk."


    Hearing what he said, the six thieves glanced at each other and burst out laughing.


    "Monk, it seems that you are reluctant to bear it. Take the bowl away, yes, and the horse as well." He could see that the horse was not bad.


    Just when the six thieves turned to leave, suddenly one of the thieves stopped and said to the old road: "Boss, why don''t you take that monk with you too."


    The boss raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    "Boss, look at how handsome that monk is, with thin skin and tender flesh, and young. You said, how much would it be worth if you sold him to a small shop."


    When the boss heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up. With a pair of eyes, he looked at Tang Seng back and forth, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. It''s not like they didn''t do anything about robbing people and selling them.


    He can guarantee that the handsome monk in front of him must be sold for a lot of money.


    "Okay, then take him with you."


    "What are you doing, please let go of the poor monk..."


    Tang Seng is a weak chicken with no strength to hold the chicken. Naturally, he is no better than a thief who lives on the edge of a knife.


    So, he was brought back to the stockade by the thieves.


    "Go, immediately go and call the Guigong of Chufeng Pavilion." Chufeng Pavilion, that is a small herdsman''s pavilion.


    Tang Seng didn''t know where it was at first, until the thief said proudly, and he didn''t realize it. He was like a thunderbolt, and his face flushed with anger.

 Chapter 277： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (21)

    Chapter 277 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (21)


    "It''s absurd, it''s absurd, it''s just too absurd..." Thinking of what he would suffer if he entered the Chu Feng Pavilion, Tang Seng panicked. analyze.


    "Smelly monk, Rory is rambunctious, come here, gag his mouth."


    Therefore, Tang Seng''s mouth was blocked.


    Then, Tang Seng witnessed many things with his own eyes.


    For example, the thieves directly brought the woman they robbed in, and in front of him, they forcibly performed the cowardly thing.


    Another example is directly killing the man who resisted.


    Tang Seng was full of shock when he saw this scene.


    He suddenly remembered what he said to Sun Wukong.


    He scolded Sun Wukong, saying that he was cruel and could not kill these six thieves, but now these six thieves are not dead, but because they are not dead, these women have been bullied, and several men have died because of it.


    If, if those six thieves had died, maybe things wouldn''t have happened.


    Well, he advised Sun Wukong not to kill these six thieves, right or wrong.


    Tang Seng''s three views were severely impacted at this moment, and he was lost.


    For everything that happened in front of him, he wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do.


    He thought that if Sun Wukong was there, there would be a way, but he had already left.


    At this moment, the turtle man came to the cottage, and at a glance he saw the Tang monk **** and thrown in the corner.


    He stepped forward, raised Tang Seng''s chin, squinted his eyes and nodded, "Yes, yes, he''s a good guy. It''s better to be a monk, and a monk is cleaner."


    Duke Turtle bargained with the thief, and finally settled for one hundred taels.


    "Even he took him away. It just happened that a big man came tonight." Duke Gui said quite happily.


    So, Rao is Tang Seng no longer reluctant, he was still taken away by the people brought by Duke Gui, and soon, he arrived at the Chu Feng Pavilion, was locked in the room, locked, called Tian Tian not, and called Di Di. spirit.


    Tang Seng has not been dripping water since he was taken away, and his stomach is also hungry. He leaned against the wall and couldn''t help shouting: "Wukong, where are you."


    However, Sun Wukong, who was brought by Yin Yin to eat spicy food, naturally couldn''t hear it.


    In the evening, the door of the room opened again, and before Tang Seng could speak, two people held him up.


    "Come on, the lord is here, put his clothes on."


    Tang Seng struggled, but he had more than enough energy, and finally the cassock on his body was removed and replaced with a layer of gauze.


    Tang Seng looked at the tulle and almost fainted: "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    "Hurry up, take him away."


    Tang Monk in tulle was taken to another gorgeous room and thrown onto the bed.


    The room was filled with incense.


    Not long after, a fat middle-aged short man with red cheeks from drinking came over and saw the face of the man on the bed, his eyes were straight, he called out "beauty", and immediately jumped over...


    "Ah!" At this moment, in the mountains, Tang Seng who was leaning against a tree suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead was full of sweat, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Just, just¡­


    He looked around and realized that he was in the mountains, so it was just a dream just now, a dream.


    Tang Seng raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. He looked at the direction Sun Wukong was leaving, and thought to himself: Is it his fault?

 Chapter 278： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (21-2)

    Chapter 278 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (21-2)


    Apparently, Tang Seng didn''t realize his mistake immediately, because he soon became angry again because of Sun Wukong''s departure and disobeyed the discipline, and then accepted the hat given by Guanyin, which was actually a confinement spell.


    He is waiting, waiting for Sun Wukong to come back.


    Yin Yin also knew that Tang Seng was waiting for Sun Wukong to go back, and Sun Wukong had to go back.


    Yin Yin swallowed the last banana in his mouth and said to Sun Wukong beside him, "Son, you should go back."


    Sun Wukong''s action of eating bananas was a little uncomfortable, but it was much better than before, because he knew that his mother would always accompany him, and his mother understood him best.


    "Mum, we''ll see you soon, won''t we?" he asked.


    Yin Yin rubbed his fluffy head: "Of course."


    Sun Wukong smiled.


    But before Sun Wukong left, Yin Yin still instructed: "Son, you need to have some snacks when you go back this time." Don''t just fool Tang Seng in the name of love.


    If possible, Yin Yin really wanted to grab the constricting spell and crush it. She has this ability, but she can''t.


    He could only rely on Sun Wukong to avoid it. If he couldn''t avoid it, he would have to wear the Hooping Spell again. Although Yin Yin could help him take it off in the future, it''s best not to wear it in the first place.


    Sun Wukong nodded after hearing Yin Yin''s words.


    But as Yin Yin''s body gradually became transparent, Sun Wukong''s memory was hidden, and he soon couldn''t remember these words.


    Yin Yin also went back with him.


    -


    When Sun Wukong went back, he saw Tang monk sitting under the tree alone.


    Tang Seng asked with a sullen face: "Where have you been?"


    Sun Wukong chuckled: "I just went to drink tea and go for a walk."


    Tang Seng snorted coldly: "You go to have tea by yourself, and leave my master here to starve?"


    "Master, don''t be angry, if you are hungry, I will go to alms for you now."


    Tang Seng turned his eyes away and said lightly: "No need, I still have dry food in my bag, you can take it out."


    After Sun Wukong heard it, he went to look through the bag, and when he took out the dry food, he was immediately attracted by a cotton coat and a beautiful flower hat inside.


    "Master, what is this?" Handing the dry food to Tang Seng, Sun Wukong asked while holding the cotton coat and flower hat.


    Tang Seng glanced at it lightly: "It''s the clothes that my teacher wore when he was a child. If you like it, I will give it to you."


    Sun Wukong was quite happy with the cotton coat and flower hat, especially the flower hat, he really liked it.


    Tang Seng said again: "You can try it on and see if it fits."


    Sun Wukong nodded, and was about to put the flower hat on his head, but he hesitated before he put it on.


    "Son, you want to have a snack, there is no free lunch in this world."


    "In this world, the more beautiful things are, the more deceptive they are. Remember, Snow White''s poisonous apple?"


    Sun Wukong was in a trance for a moment, always feeling as if someone had said these words to him.


    Looking at the beautiful flower hat in his hand, he hesitated for a while, and then remembered that he still had several clothes and hats in his bag. Finally, after thinking about it, he put both the cotton-padded clothes and the flower hat back into Tang Seng''s bag, and he said: " Master, then I still don''t take your clothes."


    Tang Seng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would not want it. His face was slightly dark, and even the dry food in his mouth was not fragrant.


    "Wukong, since the teacher told you, you can accept it."

 Chapter 279： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (22)

    Chapter 279 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (22)


    Sun Wukong shook his head with a firm attitude.


    Tang Seng gritted his teeth, finally put down the dry food, and picked up the cotton-padded coat and flower hat: "It doesn''t matter, I will give it to you if you like it. Come here and put it on for you personally by the master."


    Tang Seng picked up the flower hat and walked towards Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong stared at him and didn''t move.


    Yin Yin held his breath and gritted his teeth.


    "You shameless, you dare to deceive my son, saying that monks don''t lie, is this kind of hypocritical behavior okay!"


    "Son, don''t be deceived by him. Think about what my mother once told you, if you really put on this hat, your mother will definitely beat your **** once. I will teach you a lesson."


    Unfortunately, Sun Wukong couldn''t see Yin Yin and couldn''t hear his words.


    Tang Seng had a shallow smile on his lips, holding a hat in both hands, and he was about to put it on Sun Wukong.


    When he was about to put it on, suddenly, Sun Wukong took the hat in his hand and said, "Master, since this hat belongs to you, let''s put it on for you."


    Before Tang Seng could react, Sun Wukong took off the original hat on Tang Seng''s head and quickly put the flower hat on him.


    Almost as soon as he put it on, the flower hat changed, turning into a golden hoop in an instant, which was firmly worn on the top of Tang Seng''s bare head.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed suddenly, his heart was a little cold, it turns out that the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are. There is no free lunch in the sky, and even what the master gives is not necessarily free. So, who would treat him with sincerity? Maybe only the mother.


    Um! ? Mother? Didn''t he jump out of the rock, where did he come from, mother?


    Monkey King fell into deep thought.


    At this time, Tang Seng only reacted, Sun Wukong, he, he actually put a hat on his head, did he know it long ago.


    Tang Seng looked at Sun Wukong in horror. He wanted to take off the hoop, but he couldn''t take it off at all. Guanyin only taught him to recite the mantra, but didn''t tell him how to take it off.


    Yin Yin watched her son''s rude manipulations, and clapped her hands in applause. She rolled her eyes, and then said something in her mouth.


    At this moment, Tang Seng only felt a severe pain in his head, like countless swords slashing at him, and like thousands of ants gnawing, the pain was so unbearable that he almost exploded.


    Unable to bear the severe pain, he fell to the ground and rolled back and forth, screaming in pain.


    Yin Yin watched all this indifferently, and did not stop.


    Tang Monk, does it hurt? Sun Wukong was so painful at the beginning. If he didn''t experience it himself, how would he know that, Tang Seng, the person with the hardest heart is actually you. How does this tight curse feel like now?


    Sun Wukong watched Tang Seng suddenly fall to the ground, clutching his head and screaming, he finally understood, and his heart became even colder.


    He knew it wasn''t a good thing, but he didn''t expect it to work like this.


    It looks really hurt, but if it is worn on him, Tang Seng should not feel that he hurts, after all, he coaxed him and put it on him himself.


    Tang Seng''s ability to bear is much weaker than that of Sun Wukong. After all, he is a mortal body. In the end, he fainted out of pain.


    Yin Yin stopped, and there was no emotion in the eyes of Tang Seng.


    She felt that this confinement mantra was worn on the head of the Tang monk, and the effect was very good. It is necessary to recite it more in the future.

 Chapter 280： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (23)

    Chapter 280 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (23)


    After waking up, Tang Seng didn''t mention much about the hoop, and Sun Wukong didn''t know about it. The two continued to set foot on the road to learn scriptures in the West, and Tang Seng also took Zhu Bajie as his second apprentice and Sha Seng as his second apprentice. Three apprentices.


    On this day, the four masters and apprentices passed through Baihu Mountain.


    Yin Yin has been stealthily following Sun Wukong, and witnessed with his own eyes how his son protected Tang Seng along the way, and how he helped him fight off the monsters and subdue Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s White Tiger Ridge is having a hard time.


    This White Tiger Ridge is home to white bone spirits.


    It is precisely because of this bone spirit that Sun Wukong was once again misunderstood, hurt, and driven away by the Tang monk.


    There is also that pig Bajie, which is also a **** stirrer.


    Yin Yin was talking righteously, the four masters and apprentices here have stopped to rest, Sun Wukong left to pick fruit in the forest, leaving Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng to protect Tang Seng.


    Not long after, I heard footsteps not far away.


    Yin Yin hooked her lips into a smile, slightly mocking, and came.


    Here, Tang Seng and several people soon found out that someone was coming, Tang Seng specially sent Zhu Bajie to check.


    I saw a young woman coming, she was as beautiful as a flower, with ice skin and jade bones, a collar showing a crisp chest, and her voice was mellow like a crowing.


    Zhu Bajie just glanced at it, and his heart was moved.


    After watching for a while, he asked where the girl came from.


    It turns out that this girl lives in Baihu Mountain. She has a pair of parents and a husband-in-law who is recruiting for help. Today, she is repaying her vows to the monks.


    The woman also took out fragrant rice to give to Tang Seng and others, and wanted to invite them to the Fuzhong as a guest.


    Zhu Bajie was completely fascinated by sex, and he couldn''t see that it was a monster at all. He took the fragrant rice and would eat it.


    Never thought that before he put it in his mouth, Sun Wukong came back and attacked directly with a golden hoop, beating the young woman to death.


    The white bone spirit quickly came out of the young woman''s body and escaped.


    Yin Yin watched from the side, secretly thinking that it was a pity, his son should come back later, and let Zhu Bajie eat the "fragrant rice".


    Yin Yin''s words, Sun Wukong can''t hear, he is facing the accusation of Tang monk.


    "Monkey King, you killed someone again." Tang Seng said angrily.


    Sun Wukong said: "Master, that woman is clearly a monster."


    "What kind of fairy, that is clearly a kind-hearted female Bodhisattva, she kindly wants to give us fast food, but you treat her as a monster."


    Sun Wukong sneered: "When I was in Huaguo Mountain, I didn''t know how many monsters I saw, but I still couldn''t see them. If you don''t believe me, see for yourself."


    I saw that the fragrant rice that looked very appetizing turned into maggots.


    Tang Seng believed this for a bit, but Zhu Bajie interjected: "Master, don''t be deceived by your brother, this may just be his magic trick, how could that woman be a monster."


    Yin Yin''s face sank as he listened to Zhu Bajie''s words, this Zhu Bajie should really give him the "Pig Teammate" award.


    In the original owner, Zhu Bajie even provoked Tang Seng to recite the tight-knit mantra on Sun Wukong, but now, this tight-knit mantra is worn on Tang Seng''s head, and he can recite it if he has the ability.


    Now, Tang Seng still listened to Zhu Bajie''s provocation and wanted to drive Sun Wukong away again.


    Sun Wukong also wanted to leave, but Tang Seng rescued him from Wuzhi Mountain, and he always wanted to repay his kindness. He promised to accompany Tang Seng to the Western Heaven to study scriptures, so he was not such a perfidious person.


    Finally, at the begging of Sun Wukong, Tang Seng said that he forgive Sun Wukong once.

 Chapter 281： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (24)

    Chapter 281 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (24)


    Yin Yin sneered, whoever wants you to forgive me is just a blind man, and he listens to other people''s provocations. This Tang monk probably has a Pacific Ocean in his head.


    However, Yin Yin knew that this matter was not over yet.


    No, not long after, an old woman came. The old woman was about 80 years old. She was talking and looking for someone.


    Zhu Bajie was startled when he heard it, and immediately said: "No, it must be the mother of the girl just now, she just found someone."


    Sun Wukong glanced at Zhu Bajie as if he was looking at a fool.


    "The girl looked in her twenties, and the old woman looked in her 80s. Could it be that the old woman could have a child in her 60s or 70s? It''s really strange."


    Yin Yin was on the side, and when she heard this, she smirked. This is true, but unfortunately, some people who have sea water in their heads will not think about it.


    Having said that, Sun Wukong stepped forward to take a look, and as expected, this old woman was also transformed from the monster just now.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the golden hoop and beat the old woman to death.


    The original **** of the bone spirit escaped again.


    Tang Seng and others stepped forward to take a look. They only thought that Sun Wukong was indiscriminate and killed people, and Tang Seng wanted to drive Sun Wukong away again.


    In the original book, Tang Seng once again recited the confinement spell to drive Sun Wukong away again, but only later because of the excuse of Sun Wukong''s constricting spell, Tang Seng forgiven him again.


    Yin Yin let out a "Bah" and cursed again.


    This time, the plot went on again, and Tang Seng also forgave Sun Wukong once again.


    Of course, the white bone spirit appeared again.


    This time, she transformed into an old man.


    was naturally killed by Sun Wukong again.


    This time, Tang Seng finally "couldn''t bear it anymore" and wrote a derogatory letter, no longer wanting Sun Wukong as an apprentice, and if he met Sun Wukong again, he would fall into Avici Hell.


    Yin Yin watched Tang Seng write this derogatory book, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Tang Seng, Tang Seng, I watched you write your degrading book with my own eyes. If you really meet my son again in the future, I will really help you fulfill the oath in this degrading book and bring you to Abi Oh hell.


    In the three dozen white bone spirits, what Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie did is really infuriating.


    In order to protect them, Sun Wukong, regardless of the threat of Tang Seng''s curse, wanted to kill the monster, but what did Tang Seng give?


    The is the spell over and over again, the distrust over and over again, which eventually drives him away.


    In the end, he was caught by a monster, and only then did he know that it was Sun Wukong who was wrong.


    In the end, can a fluttering sentence "Wukong, I blame you for my teacher" can offset everything?


    If you admit your mistake, can you take the fact that Sun Wukong was once choked by the confinement spell and had a splitting headache as it didn''t happen?


    Can a single confession offset the sadness and tears of Sun Wukong being distrusted and driven away again and again?


    At least in Yin Yin''s view, it is impossible.


    If you do something wrong, you only need to apologize, not punish, then what is the use of the law.


    Besides, she can ignore other people, but if she dares to bully her son like this, she will not ignore it.


    Tang Seng insisted on driving him away, and Sun Wukong was finally forced to kowtow to Tang Seng and leave.


    Yin Yin did not catch up immediately.


    She directly performed a magic trick to turn Zhu Bajie into a pig, and then left to find Sun Wukong under the horror of Tang Seng and others.


    She just wanted to keep Tang Seng and the others, and let them sit in the cave of Baigujing, so as to clear the water in their minds.

 Chapter 282： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (25)

    Chapter 282 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (25)


    Yin Yin didn''t care about the Tang monks, especially the protagonist. In "Journey to the West", there is a halo of immortality for the male protagonist. Even if he is caught by the goblins many times, it will be fine. Yin Yin hopes that he can be eaten by the goblins. Yes, but Tang Seng will not die.


    That kind of goblin is not so much aimed at Tang Seng, but more aimed at Sun Wukong, in order to grind off his claws and his arrogance, and let him go to the gods in the sky, willingly for Tang Seng, the "master", to go to the They bow their heads.


    Yin Yin chased after Sun Wukong, and soon saw it.


    Sun Wukong didn''t leave very far, he just sat on a stone and watched from a distance, his eyes were red.


    "Wukong." Yin Yin shouted.


    Sun Wukong raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice, stunned for a while, before choking a little: "Mother."


    Yin Yin squeezed his face: "You, mother, every time I see you, you are so embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry, my baby disappointed my mother." Sun Wukong lowered his eyes and said.


    Yin Yin slapped his head violently: "What nonsense are you talking about. If others don''t believe you, don''t believe it. What are you trying to do in your heart and worry about yourself, stupid or not."


    Yin Yin knew that his son was the most clear-cut between good and evil, the most jealous of evil, and the most affectionate, especially the Tang monk who was kind to him.


    Wuzhishan wants to suppress not only Sun Wukong, but his unruly heart that yearns for freedom.


    Because of the appearance of Tang Seng, Sun Wukong regained his freedom. This kind of kindness is very important. Therefore, even if Tang Seng misunderstood him again and again and drove him away, he would still come back.


    Sometimes, Yin Yin would rather he be ruthless.


    He who is ruthless will not be hurt.


    Sun Wukong was slightly startled when he heard Yin Yin''s words: "Mother, do you believe me, do you believe that those three people are all monsters?"


    "Of course." Yin Yin replied without hesitation, "Your mother is so powerful, how can you not see it, and besides, even if you can''t see it, isn''t there still you. Son..."


    Yin Yin paused, patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and said, "You have to remember, no matter whether others believe you or not, mother will always trust you, mother believes, mother''s Wukong is a good boy."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a bright lamp, emitting a golden light, dazzling.


    "Well, the baby will be a good monkey." It will also be your pride.


    Because of Yin Yin''s relief, the sadness and depression that Tang Seng brought to Sun Wukong has gradually dissipated.


    Since they don''t trust him, why should he make fun of himself.


    "Mother, let''s go to other places to play." Sun Wukong suggested that his mother had finally returned, so he naturally wanted to spend more time with his mother.


    "Okay, let''s go." Yin Yin also wanted to take him to relax.


    -


    Not long after Yin Yin and Sun Wukong left, Tang Seng and others were taken away by the White Bone Spirit.


    "Are you a monster?" Tang Seng asked, looking at the beautiful and coquettish woman in front of him.


    Baigujing laughed: "Otherwise, what kind of young lady do you think I am, an old lady or a father-in-law? You are too blind."


    "However, you are not only blind, you are also blind. You can drive away your big apprentice who is dedicated to you. You deserve to be my appetizer tonight. Oh, yes, and that pig, too. Thanks for his help." Bai Gujing smiled coquettishly, she thought Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie were the stupidest people she had ever met.

 Chapter 283： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (26)

    Chapter 283 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (26)


    If Tang monks were not stupid, how could they distrust the powerful and fiery-eyed Sun Wukong, but instead listened to Zhu Bajie''s words softly.


    If Zhu Bajie wasn''t stupid, how could he be the marshal of Tianpeng, who couldn''t even tell the difference between a human and a demon, and even moved his lust.


    Yes, these two are a perfect match when they are masters and apprentices.


    "Someone, drag this pig down, lock it up with the other pigs, roast a few of them tonight, and then have Tang monk meat, so that we can all live forever." Bai Gu Jing said condescendingly.


    "Immortal life."


    "Immortal life."


    The little demons cheered and couldn''t wait to eat Tang Seng''s meat, so they dragged Zhu Bajie down. By the way, he has now become a pig that can''t speak.


    Although he can''t speak, his consciousness as a human is still there.


    Hearing that he was going to be roasted and eaten tonight, Zhu Bajie was cowardly, because of fear, his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Look, this pig is so fat, the meat must be delicious." The little demon patted the pig''s body and said, they didn''t know the pig was Zhu Bajie, and the Baigujing didn''t tell them.


    Zhu Bajie was extremely flustered, his eyes widened, and he screamed wildly in his heart: No, no, I don''t taste good, you let me go, I am a god, I am Marshal Tianpeng.


    However, his words fell in the ears of the little demons, but they were humming and chirping. The little demons saw that the pig was struggling so badly that they almost ran away.


    Zhu Bajie let out a shrill voice.


    After another few whips, Zhu Bajie didn''t dare to struggle anymore, and was obediently dragged into the pigsty.


    As soon as you enter, you can smell the stench of the sky, and there are more than a dozen pigs, both boars and sows.


    Zhu Bajie''s pig body is strong and fat, so it can be called "the rich and handsome" in the pig.


    No, as soon as he entered, Zhu Bajie was surrounded by four or five sows in the pigpen.


    Probably because they were both pigs, Zhu Bajie actually understood what they hummed.


    "Ah, here comes a handsome man, I declare that he is mine."


    "You think beautifully, you already have three husbands, this little brother is mine."


    "Beauty, I want to give you piglets."


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    The sows kept arching Zhu Bajie with their faces and bodies, with little stars of admiration in their eyes, and four or five sows surrounded him. This scene is like a woman from a good family being surrounded and molested by a few hooligans.


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes were full of horror.


    If he replaced the sows in front of him with beauties, he would definitely be overjoyed, but the sow in front of him, even if he was also a pig, was still different.


    "Let go, don''t kiss me."


    "Don''t come, don''t come."


    "what¡­"


    In the pigsty, the pigs screamed shrilly.


    The little demon glanced at it and said with a smile, "It would be great if this pig could accompany the other sows to accompany the other sows before being eaten tonight."


    Another little demon''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, come, let''s keep him and the sow alone."


    Zhu Bajie, who was forcibly locked up with the sow, had a face ashes as he swore to protect his innocence. He cried in his heart: "Elder brother, come back, I was wrong, come and save me."


    and the monks Tang and Sha who were imprisoned in other places also thought the same.


    "Master, we are blaming the big brother." Sha Seng sighed, his face full of sorrow.

 Chapter 284： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (27)

    Chapter 284 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (27)


    Tang Seng''s mood was also very low at this time, yes, he was wrong to blame Wukong.


    Wukong, where are you, come back, I blame you for the teacher.


    "Master, the eldest brother is a kind and righteous man. I believe that the eldest brother will come back." Sha Seng comforted.


    Tang Seng murmured and asked: "Will he really come back?" He has already given the book of demotion, which hurt Sun Wukong''s heart, will he really come back?


    Alas, if the monkey head had not acted recklessly before, he would not have blamed him wrongly.


    -


    On the other side of , Sun Wukong, who was playing with Yin Yin, was in a state of depression from the initial excitement.


    Yin Yin glanced at him: "Do you still want to go back?"


    Sun Wukong looked at her and said, "Mother, I don''t ask for everyone''s approval, I just want to have a clear conscience. Since I promised to protect him from studying the scriptures in the West, I should do it. Love, I just want to get to the West Heaven as soon as possible and get the scriptures, then I can get out and fly freely between heaven and earth with Yin Yin."


    Yin Yin was originally a little angry that Sun Wukong wanted to go back. She felt that a person like Tang Seng was not worth it, but now she was silent after hearing what Sun Wukong said.


    After a long while, she patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and said, "Son, you have grown up." Her son is much more mature than she imagined.


    "Okay, do whatever wine you want. Mother will accompany you, support you, and wait for you." Yin Yin encouraged.


    Sun Wukong''s lips curled into a shallow smile, and said, "Thank you mother."


    He doesn''t care about anyone, including Tang Seng who rescued him from Wuzhi Mountain, but he cares about Yin Yin, he has her blood on him, the first person he saw at birth was her, she gave him a wonderful childhood, step by step The steps taught him how to walk, taught him how to read, taught him how to behave in the world, and taught him to distinguish between good and evil.


    Mother, is the most important person in his life, no one.


    -


    At this time, Baihu Ridge, the cave house of Baigujing, had already set up a roaring fire, which was used to roast pigs and Tang monks.


    At this time, the Tang monk had already been washed and was about to be roasted.


    And Zhu Bajie was also brought up along with several other pigs. There were boars and sows. Except for Zhu Bajie, the other pigs didn''t know they were about to be eaten.


    The boar was indignant at Zhu Bajie.


    "It''s all to blame for this pig, who stole my wife. My wife originally said she would come to me tonight." A boar said aggrieved.


    "My family is pregnant with a cub, and looking at him, he is a vixen."


    "Yes, it''s a vixen."


    The boars scolded, and the two sows who were caught guarded Zhu Bajie behind him, lest he would be beaten and scolded the boar.


    Zhu Bajie, who was behind the sow, spread out on the ground, as if he had lost his life.


    He used all his strength to protect his innocence, but unfortunately, he kept his innocence, and he didn''t want to die later.


    Senior brother, where are you, come and save me.


    Baigujing appeared wearing snow-colored clothes, with delicate and enchanting eyebrows and eyes, and she was very satisfied when she saw Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie.


    She clapped her hands and said, "Okay, quickly put the people and pigs on the rack, roast them immediately, and you can eat them after roasting. Tonight, everyone will have a big meal, so don''t be polite."


    A few pigs were the first to have their necks wiped and put them on the rack.


    Zhu Bajie got up and looked at the pig who was scolding him just now. Now he was no longer angry, and the pig body was shaking sharply.

 Chapter 285： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (28)

    Chapter 285 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (28)


    wuwu, don''t eat me, I really don''t taste good.


    "Yo, you still dare to struggle." The little demon said, and immediately raised the knife, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a knife, and in the blink of an eye, it will be over soon."


    said, he sighed with emotion: "I don''t know if I have had a cub before."


    After muttering, he stopped talking and raised the knife well.


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes widened, and in his pupils, the cold light of the blade flashed past...


    Big Brother, save me.


    Zhu Bajie was screaming wildly in his heart.


    Just at this critical moment, a voice suddenly came from far to near, like a stone-shattering shock.


    "Master, Junior Brother, my grandson is here too!"


    Tang Seng opened his eyes wide, looked at Sun Wukong flying over, stunned, and said loudly: "Wukong, I blame you for the teacher."


    Yin Yin: ¡­She expected it right.


    Sun Wukong did not respond to Tang Seng, and directly killed all the little demons, and then confronted the white bone spirit.


    Bone Spirit is naturally not Sun Wukong''s opponent, otherwise he would not have tried everything to get Sun Wukong to leave before.


    Soon, the white bone spirit was defeated.


    Sun Wukong also successfully rescued Tang Seng and others.


    After Zhu Bajie recovered, he was still in shock, and the whole person cried out loudly: "Senior brother, I''m so scared, I almost got eaten just now, and they actually, actually..." They even locked him up with the sow and asked him to give it to the sow. It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    Sun Wukong glanced at him, but did not respond.


    Look at him, Zhu Bajie really should have a lesson, he shouldn''t be tempted and stir up discord.


    That white bone spirit is beautiful, but the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are. How could this Pig Bajie not know.


    Fortunately, he knew, um, it seemed that someone told him specifically, who was it?


    Sun Wukong didn''t have time to think about it, he was grabbed by Tang Seng, and Tang Seng had tears in his eyes, sobbing: "Wukong, it''s the teacher''s fault, and the teacher''s fault is your fault."


    Sun Wukong looked at the master who confessed his mistake to him, and his emotions were a little complicated.


    If he was wronged before, he would definitely be happy if Master could admit his mistake and apologize, but now, he doesn''t seem to care much, and he doesn''t seem to need Tang Seng''s trust that much, as long as he has a clear conscience, as long as that People believe in him.


    Well, who is that person?


    Sun Wukong scratched his head and said, "Master, let''s hurry up early."


    Tang Seng, who didn''t get a response from Sun Wukong, opened his lips, and finally he could only respond with "um".


    Yin Yin watched from the side, very satisfied with his son''s attitude.


    I apologize, but when a heart is hurt, it is hurt. No matter how strong a person is, no matter how strong his heart is, he will be hurt. If you get hurt, there will be scars, just like a broken mirror. No matter how you repair it, the broken mirror can''t be reunited.


    Moreover, Yin Yin knew that Tang Seng, a man who remembered eating or beating, had made a mistake at the moment, but he could still do it later when his eyes were blurred.


    Tang Sang is especially harsh to the people around him, especially Sun Wukong. He can treat outsiders, but he is the "Holy Father", because he relies on the Master''s side because Sun Wukong will protect him.


    Yin Yin can say without hesitation that she doesn''t like Tang Seng, she doesn''t like it very much, and she won''t like anyone who hurts her son.


    -


    The way of taking the scriptures continued, all the way westward, and after the white bone spirit, he encountered other monsters one after another.


    Yin Yin never had a chance to come out, but she knew it was soon because Pingdingshan was in front of her.

 Chapter 286： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (29)

    Chapter 286 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (29)


    In the Lotus Cave of Pingdingshan, there lives the King of Gold and Silver Horns. These two monsters are also a hurdle that Sun Wukong has to say on his westward journey.


    On this day, Sun Wukong and others were about to come to Pingdingshan, and they encountered a woodcutter who happened to come from Pingdingshan.


    "This Pingding Mountain is very dangerous. If you want to go, be careful." The woodcutter, with firewood on his shoulders, kindly urged.


    The previous Monkey King may have acted impulsive, but after the experience of learning over the past few years, he has matured and stabilized a lot.


    Furthermore, now he is not alone, he is still with the master and the younger brother, and he has to protect them.


    "Master, why not let Bajie go to Pingdingshan to explore the way?" Sun Wukong suggested.


    Zhu Bajie was not very willing to go, but the woodcutter said that Pingding Mountain is a little dangerous, maybe there are some monsters, what if he is caught by monsters.


    He wanted to say something to refuse, but Sun Wukong took the lead and coaxed Tang Seng to let Zhu Bajie send him.


    In desperation, Zhu Bajie could only go to Pingdingshan for inspection.


    At first, Zhu Bajie was afraid of any danger, and he was a little cautious, but after walking for a while, he found that there was no danger at all, so he completely relaxed, went straight to find a stone, and fell asleep by relying on it.


    This sleep, I don''t know when I will sleep.


    Sun Wukong, Tang Seng and the others couldn''t wait for him. In desperation, Sun Wukong could only look for him. When he saw Zhu Bajie sleeping, his heart was so angry that his eyes rolled, and he turned into a woodpecker and pecked Zhu Bajie. Wake up and take him back to debunk his lies.


    In desperation, Zhu Bajie had to go to the mountain again.


    This time, Zhu Bajie was directly captured by the King of Silver Horn who was holding the portrait.


    "Brother, isn''t this Zhu Bajie?" King Yinjiao ordered someone to carry Zhu Bajie back to Lotus Cave, and King Jinjiao recognized it at a glance.


    "Yes, eldest brother, I think this Pig Bajie is here, so this Tang Seng must be there too. Why don''t I go and capture the Tang Seng and his group in person." King Yinjiao was very excited.


    The King of the Golden Horn was silent for a while, and said, "But that Sun Wukong is very capable..."


    Yinjiao sneered: "What''s the use of his skills, who asked him to protect Tang Seng?"


    Jin Jiao raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean by this, brother?"


    "Brother, that Tang Seng is a soft-hearted rotten good person, why don''t you..." King Silver Horn explained his plan.


    After listening to this, Jin Jiao nodded again and again. He patted King Yinjiao on the shoulder and said, "Okay, then brother, I''ll leave it to you to catch Tang Seng."


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    -


    Tang Seng and others were worried when they saw Zhu Bajie''s delay in returning, so they had to go into the mountains to look for it.


    "Whoops."


    Not long after entering the mountain, he heard a cry of pain coming from the front, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and immediately became alert.


    "Who is in front of you?" Tang Seng heard a faint voice, which was not very real.


    Sun Wukong thought about the sudden appearance of people in the barren mountains and ridges. He was afraid that there might be some monsters, and he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Master, there is no one." Sun Wukong replied.


    Just when Tang Seng nodded and was about to leave, the screams of the people in front of him became louder, and this time Tang Seng heard it very clearly.


    Tang Seng was a little angry: "You monkey head, there is someone in front of you, why are you lying?"


    Yin Yin watched from the side, wanting to slap him.


    Who is my son for, for you!

 Chapter 287： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (30)

    Chapter 287 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (30)


    What face do you have to show this attitude.


    Sun Wukong told his guess, Tang Seng hesitated, but he still wanted to see it.


    On the road ahead, Lao Dao lay with a broken leg, screaming in pain.


    Tang Seng immediately turned over and dismounted: "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sun Wukong squinted his eyes, and his eyes flashed with gold, and he immediately knew that this was a monster. He wanted to kill him with a golden hoop immediately, but he remembered the things about the six hair thieves and the white bone spirit before.


    He doesn''t want to be driven away again.


    No way, he could only open his mouth and say: "Master, how can there be an old Tao in this barren mountain, he must be a monster."


    Tang Seng looked at it but shook his head: "Wukong, don''t just treat people as monsters, for the master, they are people."


    No matter how Sun Wukong persuaded, Tang Seng firmly believed that the old Taoist in front of him was a person, or a poor man with a broken leg.


    Yin Yin on the side hugged her chest with both hands, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips. She wanted to hold Tang Seng''s head and shake it vigorously.


    She felt that she must be able to hear a lot of sea water.


    Not only that, Tang Seng also responded to Laodao''s request and asked Sun Wukong to carry that Laodao on his back.


    Sun Wukong clenched his fists and felt a little frustrated, but in the end he couldn''t beat Tang Seng. He thought that he would carry the monster to another place and beat him to death.


    So, he agreed and took up the old way.


    When she saw Yin Yin holding back the old way changed by King Yinjiao, she clenched her hands tightly and her eyes darkened.


    "You know I''m a monster, right?" Laodao asked with a smile, "What if you know I''m a monster, you can''t kill me either." Those people were right, Tang Seng was indeed their divine opponent, Sun Wukong. their pig teammates.


    Sun Wukong''s golden eyes narrowed, but he did not remain silent. He silently planned how to deal with the monster on his back.


    King Yinjiao was very proud. He said: "Monkey King, you are a great sage who is equal to the sky. It''s not a good feeling to carry people. I have another great gift for you."


    Having said that, King Silver Horn moved a whole Mount Sumeru and pressed it on Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong was caught off guard, and his back instantly bent.


    Yin Yin watched this scene, and his heart clenched fiercely. He wanted to peel the king of silver horns. Others might not understand, but Yin Yin knew that there was a mountain on his back, which was a cruel injury to Sun Wukong. .


    Once, he was crushed under the Wuzhi Mountain like this. For five hundred years, he lost five hundred years of freedom. Who can understand the sadness of these five hundred years.


    Now, the King of Silver Horn has moved his pressure to suppress Sun Wukong, which has really touched Yin Yin''s bottom line.


    Who are the silver horns and the golden horns? Those are the two boys of the Taishang Laojun who watched the alchemy furnace. When Sun Wukong was thrown into the alchemy furnace, they fanned the flames outside, and she was also thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    Yin Yin knew that they were immortals and would not die, but he didn''t expect that they would come to trouble Sun Wukong.


    To say that they went down to earth privately, Yin Yin would not believe it. After all, they still had four portraits in their hands, so it must have been given to them by someone else.


    They are waiting specially, specially designed to come here.


    In any case, behind this, Taishang Laojun always mixes the last one. Since they are the children of Taishang Laojun, then she will put today''s account entirely on him, wait, and then Wait, as the mother of Sun Wukong, she will definitely go to the sky and return the humiliation that her son suffered today with profit.

 Chapter 288： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (31)

    Chapter 288 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (31)


    Sun Wukong was stunned almost when Mount Sumeru was pressing up.


    The feeling of a big mountain pressing down on the back is too familiar, so familiar that it is scary.


    Recalling the five hundred years when he couldn''t move and lost his freedom, almost instantly, Sun Wukong''s eyes turned red.


    He wanted to throw away Mount Sumeru on his back, but he glanced at Tang Seng who was not far away.


    When he lost Mount Sumeru, he also lost Laodao.


    He knew that Lao Dao was a monster, but Tang Seng and the others didn''t believe it.


    He will only think that he is the monkey who likes to fight and kill. For Tang Seng''s view, Sun Wukong is a little sad. After all, he is his apprentice, but Tang Seng''s trust is really pitiful, but soon , and his emotions gathered up.


    That''s all, after all, he wants to protect him to go to the west to study scriptures. If there can be less quarrels and troubles, let''s have less.


    In the end, he did not choose to throw away the old way.


    King Silver Horn was very happy to see Sun Wukong like this.


    He intensified: "Monkey King, how does it feel to be crushed by a mountain? One mountain shouldn''t be enough. Come on, I''ll move another one for you."


    In the next moment, another mountain moved to the back of Sun Wukong, which was Mount Emei.


    There are two mountains on his back, and the weight is huge, which directly makes Sun Wukong bend his knees.


    Of course, the King Silver Horn still felt that it was not enough, so he moved Mount Tai over, and there were three mountains on his back, and Sun Wukong bleeded directly from his seven orifices.


    At this time, he wanted to throw away the three mountains, but he couldn''t.


    Mount Sumeru is known as the center of the world in Buddhism, and has a very important position in Buddhism. It can be regarded as a world, and its weight can be imagined.


    And Mount Emei is also one of the four famous Buddhist mountains, and it is also the dojo of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, with an extraordinary status.


    Mount Tai is the second largest mountain in Taoism. There is a saying in ancient times that "it is more important than Mount Tai".


    Now these three mountains are pressing on Sun Wukong, and you can imagine the weight. In fact, it is not only the mountains that are pressing on him, but Buddhism and Taoism.


    The immortals in the Heavenly Palace are Taoists, and the Tathagata and others are Buddhas.


    Thinking of this level, Yin Yin''s eyes turned a little colder. It seemed that he had given too little lessons to those immortals before. As for the Tathagata... Yin Yin closed his eyes, no hurry, there will always be a big reckoning.


    Today, every drop of blood that her son has shed, and every insult he has suffered, she will pay them all for him.


    After seeing that Sun Wukong could not move even an inch, King Yinjiao laughed and was in a very happy mood. He flew away and took the little demon to take Tang Seng and several people back to the Lotus Cave.


    Almost as soon as King Silver Horn left, Yin Yin realized that he could show up.


    Yin Yin secretly spurned herself, if only she could come out earlier.


    Unfortunately, in order to prevent the world from collapsing, she couldn''t control the timing of her appearance.


    "Son." Yin Yin was anxious, and immediately used divine power to remove the three mountains on Sun Wukong''s back.


    Sun Wukong was about to fall to the ground, Yin Yin hurriedly took him into his arms and helped him to sit under a tree.


    After a while, Sun Wukong slowed down.


    He turned his head to look at Yin Yin in silence, his eyes gradually turned red, Yin Yin hurriedly hugged him and said distressedly: "I''m sorry, mother appeared late."


    Sun Wukong quietly leaned on her, just grabbing her clothes with his hands. At this moment, he didn''t want to talk, he just wanted to be hugged by his mother and absorb the warmth from her.

 Chapter 289： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (32)

    Chapter 289 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (32)


    After a while, he calmed down.


    "Mother, I don''t blame you, I only have your helplessness, my son can understand."


    Sun Wukong knows that his mother is not an ordinary person, she must have a secret, or a big secret.


    He once wanted to explore this secret, but he was abruptly suppressed by him. There was a voice in his heart telling him not to explore, or your mother would leave you, and you would be alone again. .


    He didn''t understand why there was this "again", but from that moment on, he pretended not to know anything.


    As long as his mother is always by his side, as long as she doesn''t leave, he can be confused forever.


    He only needs to know that his mother''s love for him is not a fake. What he can feel is a real, strong love.


    Yin Yin''s throat choked, if Sun Wukong is sensible, if he is distressed.


    This little monkey of hers is always accustomed to carrying hardships and difficulties on their own.


    How could she not feel distressed.


    "By the way, this time you must not be sad for Tang Seng." Yin Yin urged.


    In conclusion, the reason why his son was crushed by three mountains was not because Tang Seng was a blind, soft-hearted and rotten good man.


    Yin Yin once again felt that Tang Seng was really a "white lotus bitch" in some matters.


    That''s right, not a white lotus.


    The person with the white lotus can be described in one sentence: This person is so pitiful, I want to help him.


    And the former is: This man is so pitiful, you help him.


    And all along, the person who was used by Tang monks to help others (monsters) was Sun Wukong.


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "Mother, his status in my heart is not that important."


    Yin Yin pouted, noncommittal.


    Sun Wukong is the one she has grown up with since he was born, how could she not know him? Her son is very affectionate.


    But those people used his love to hurt him.


    Yin Yin patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, they bully you, and my mother will help you get it back. Remember one thing: you have a mother. Let''s go, now my mother will take you to see the next mother. sharp."


    Sun Wukong looked at the self-confident and wanton mother, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Okay."


    When the voice fell, a little demon came to the door.


    was sent by King Silver Horn to receive Sun Wukong.


    I saw those two little demons, one holding a purple-gold red gourd, the other holding a suet jade bottle, which was used to deal with Sun Wukong.


    Yin Yin recognized the two treasures at a glance, they belonged to Taishang Laojun.


    When the two little demons saw Sun Wukong, they immediately opened the treasure and took him away, but Yin Yin rushed over, took the treasure in three or two strokes, and beat the little demon back to its original form.


    For Yin Yin, the **** from the big world, no one or anything in the small world of three thousand can help her.


    No, the two treasures are easily obtained.


    Yin Yin put the two treasures into Sun Wukong''s arms and said, "Son, this is given to you by your mother, put them away."


    Sun Wukong hurriedly put away the treasure, he wouldn''t mind that Yin Yin snatched it from someone else.


    It didn''t take long for Yinjiao and Jinjiao to learn that two treasures were taken away by Sun Wukong, and that there was an unidentified goddess with a high force value beside him.

 Chapter 290： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (33)

    Chapter 290 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (33)


    The King of the Golden Horn and the King of the Silver Horn suddenly panicked. The reason why they were so sure was that they took advantage of Tang Seng''s soft-heartedness, and secondly, they had treasures to deal with Sun Wukong, but now they are all gone.


    "Brother, why don''t we invite our mother and uncle to sit in town. Mother has a golden rope in her hand." King Yinjiao narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    The golden rope is currently the last treasure to deal with Sun Wukong.


    As long as Sun Wukong is caught, they will have no worries about eating Tang monk meat.


    As for the so-called goddess next to Sun Wukong, they don''t care.


    The way to get the scriptures has always been four Tang monks and a white horse, and where did a goddess come from, I am afraid those little demons have misunderstood. Second, even if there is a goddess, so what, can she be much bigger than the gods in the heavenly palace? Can it be much older than Laojun and Jade Emperor?


    Therefore, there was only one Monkey King they considered dealing with from beginning to end.


    The King of the Golden Horn nodded: "Brother, He is right. If that''s the case, then I want to invite my mother and uncle together. I don''t believe it. With the four of us and a gold guise, we can''t win a Monkey King."


    Soon, King Yinjiao sent eight people to carry the sedan chair to carry his mother and uncle.


    These two people are impressively nine-tailed fox demons with extremely high cultivation.


    "Mother, uncle, please help us and take down the Monkey King together. Tonight we can share Tang monk meat together and live forever." King Silver Horn said impassively.


    The female nine-tailed fox headed by looked at the Tang monk who was **** not far away, and smiled: "Don''t worry, if Sun Wukong comes, my uncle and I will definitely beat him to the core."


    The King of the Silver Horn and the King of the Golden Horn were overjoyed.


    "Oh, who are you going to fight so hard?" Outside the Lotus Cave, a clear and lingering voice sounded, accompanied by the sound of fighting.


    By the time that person came in, there were already a lot of little monsters lying on the ground.


    Yin Yin walked in like a leisurely stroll, followed by Sun Wukong, her eyes swept across the four monsters in front of her, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips, but if you look closely, you can see the coldness in that smile.


    The temperature of the Lotus Cave also dropped a little as Yin Yin and Sun Wukong came in.


    "Monkey..."


    "Wukong, come and help me as a teacher."


    Almost as soon as they came in, Tang Seng and others also saw it, especially when they saw Sun Wukong, hope suddenly rose in their hearts.


    They knew that Sun Wukong would definitely come to save them.


    Yin Yin glanced at them lightly, but did not speak.


    The pig teammates who are holding back the team must rely on Sun Wukong to save them when they are in trouble, and Yin Yin can''t give them any good looks.


    "Monkey King, you are finally here. How does it feel to be crushed by the mountain?" The King Silver Horn smiled, and the moment he opened his mouth, he hit the sore spot in Sun Wukong''s heart.


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and there was a trace of hostility in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Wukong, lend your mother your golden cudgel." Yin Yin spread Bai Nen''s hand towards Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong immediately took out the golden hoop and handed it to her.


    Yin Yin weighed the golden hoop stick in his hand, and when King Silver Horn wanted to say something, he smashed the stick straight at it. The speed was so fast and the action was so great that everyone was caught off guard.


    King Silver Horn was hit straight, and he fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Yin Yin''s phoenix eyes lifted, her red lips parted, and she said lightly, "If you can''t speak, just lie on your stomach."

 Chapter 291： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (34)

    Chapter 291 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (34)


    "Who are you?" The King of the Golden Horn lifted the King of the Silver Horn up and looked at the woman in front of him who couldn''t see where she came from.


    "Goku, tell them, who am I?"


    Sun Wukong straightened his chest and said proudly: "You are my Sun Wukong''s mother."


    "Good." Yin Yin rubbed his fluffy head, and then said, "How is it, can you hear it clearly?"


    "Impossible." Almost as soon as Yin Yin''s words fell, the two monsters Jinjiao and Yinjiao immediately denied it.


    "Oh, don''t believe me." Yin Yin looked at them, "It seems that your memories are sealed, it''s okay, I kindly help you untie it."


    Yin Yin raised his hand, and two golden light flashed across his fingertips, landing on the heads of the two monsters, the golden horn and the silver horn.


    After being stunned for a moment, the two monsters looked at Yin Yin again, as if they remembered something terrifying, their whole bodies trembling.


    "Yes, it''s you." They were so frightened that their tongues were trembling, and they couldn''t speak properly.


    Yes, the two recognized Yin Yin.


    You must know that the two-character monsters golden horn and silver horn are actually not serious wild monsters, but the illusion of the two boys guarding the alchemy furnace by Taishang Laojun, but they were sealed by Taishang Laojun. .


    Now, Yin Yin "kindly" gave them the memory of unsealing it, no, I just remembered it.


    Back then, after Sun Wukong was suppressed in Wuzhi Mountain by the Tathagata, a woman who claimed to be Sun Wukong''s mother went to the Heavenly Palace, and directly threw all the people who had bullied Sun Wukong into the alchemy furnace. No exception.


    Some immortals with relatively low immortality were almost stripped of their skins, and immortals with high immortality were also severely injured.


    For them, Yin Yin, a woman, is almost like a lunatic. The key is that they still can''t beat her. They went to ask the Tathagata, but the Tathagata did not see them.


    Because they couldn''t beat him, they didn''t dare to care, but they also put Yin Yin on the blacklist of Heavenly Court.


    When the two boys saw Yin Yin, they remembered the fear of being thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    They knelt down with a thud.


    "Goddess Fairy, we were wrong. We don''t bother Sun Wukong. If you want Tang Seng, you can take it with you." They were really afraid of Yin Yin.


    However, the nine-tailed fox didn''t know Yin Yin. When Yin Yin threw the gods into the alchemy furnace, it was too embarrassing, so they all kept silent.


    The nine-tailed fox got angry when he saw that his two sons actually knelt down on others, begged for mercy, and wanted to return Tang Seng back.


    "What are you doing? If you haven''t gotten up yet, it''s not just a woman. What''s so scary? When my mother catches her, she will definitely beat her to death."


    Yin Yin squinted his eyes and looked over, the curvature of the corners of his lips seemed to be a smile but not a smile: "It turned out to be a nine-tailed fox, or two, this fur should be good, wait until I peel your fur and make one for my son. cloak."


    When the nine-tailed fox heard this, they exploded. The last thing they could hear was that humans wanted to skin them.


    "You''re courting death." The two nine-tailed foxes stepped forward together, and as soon as the golden rope came out of their hands, they rushed towards Yin Yin.


    "Mother." Sun Wukong shouted, a little worried.


    "Wukong, don''t move, you are afraid that mother can''t take care of the two foxes."


    In fact, the two foxes were really not enough for Yin Yin to fight. In the first round, their golden rope was taken away by Yin Yin.

 Chapter 292： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (35)

    Chapter 292 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (35)


    In the second round, Yin Yin tied them together with the golden horn and the silver horn into a zongzi with a golden rope and threw them on the ground.


    Tang Seng and others were dumbfounded.


    This, the mother of this senior brother (Wukong) is too powerful.


    Yin Yin played with the golden cudgel in his hand and looked at the four monsters, his eyes were as deep as an abyss.


    She, are you going to kill them?


    Thinking of those gods and monsters bullying Sun Wukong, Yin Yin couldn''t control his anger, and at this moment, he was even more stunned.


    She, are you going to kill them?


    Yin Yin''s divine power was a little out of control, and the surrounding wind was so violent that even the world changed color.


    The four monsters were tied together, looking at the killing intent in Yin Yin''s eyes, trembling.


    "This girl, still wants to be merciful." At this time, Taishang Laojun suddenly came in a hurry from the heaven, with sweat on his forehead.


    He stood in front of the four balconies.


    Seeing Taishang Laojun, the killing intent in Yin Yin''s eyes deepened: "You are finally here."


    Faced with this crazy woman in front of him, Rao is also afraid of Taishang Laojun, who has always been aloof, and remembered the fear of being thrown into his own alchemy furnace.


    "Girl, these two are old-fashioned boys who guard the alchemy furnace. This time, I''m here to temper the minds of monks like Tang Seng and Sun Wukong. I hope that girl..."


    Before he could finish his words, Yin Yin hit the golden hoop stick in his hand: "Who wants you to hone your character."


    Yin Yin can''t hear these words at first, so where is he tempering the character of Sun Wukong? He is clearly trying to conquer Sun Wukong''s arrogance and make him the "fighting and conquering Buddha" they hoped for.


    Her Wukong, just need to be free and free, just do whatever he wants to defeat the Buddha.


    Taishang Laojun hurriedly used his whisk to resist.


    Of course, when Yin Yin made a lot of trouble in the Tiangong before, all the gods were no match for Yin Yin, not to mention that there is only one Taishang Laojun now.


    In the end, Taishang Laojun was also tied with the other four.


    Yin Yin returned the golden hoop stick to Sun Wukong and said to him: "Go, son, go to heaven with me."


    Saying that, Yin Yin grabbed one side of the golden rope and dragged Taishang Laojun and others to Nantianmen.


    After Sun Wukong released Tang Seng and others, he also flew to the sky.


    Soon, Yin Yin arrived at Nantianmen.


    When the guards of Nantianmen saw Yin Yin, and the Taishang Laojun and others who were being dragged by her, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Why is this female devil here again?"


    "Look at what she is holding in her hand."


    "It''s Lao Jun, hurry up, tell the Jade Emperor quickly."


    Yin Yin thought that someone would stop her, but she never thought that all the way from Nantianmen to Tusita Palace, those gods did not dare to move, and even tried to shrink her head, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Yin Yin sneered, this group of cowards who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    "This female devil has gone to the Tushita Palace, and when it''s over, shouldn''t she go again..." What are you going to do, of course, throw them all into the alchemy furnace to make alchemy.


    Sun Wukong followed Yin Yin all the way, and he was very surprised.


    What did his mother do before? It actually caused so many gods to fear.


    Before , when Yin Yin made a big havoc in Tiangong, Sun Wukong happened to be pinned at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Later, mother and son finally met, but they didn''t say much about Yin Yin''s going to Tiangong to avenge Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 293： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (36)

    Chapter 293 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (36)


    Yin Yin dragged people straight into the Tusita Palace, probably because the first two boys had transformed into demons, preventing Tang Seng and his party from going west. At this time, there were two other boys beside the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing a stranger coming in, both of them were startled, and then arrogantly said: "Who are you to dare to trespass the Tusita Palace."


    Yin Yin hooked her lips and smiled, dragged the few people on the golden rope and threw them forward.


    When the two boys saw the person on the ground clearly, their pupils suddenly dilated, and exclaimed, "Lao Jun."


    They rushed forward to untangle the golden rope, but the rope was on the other side of Yin Yin, so naturally they couldn''t undo it.


    "Who are you? You dare to treat Lao Jun like this, so you''re not afraid of the Jade Emperor blaming him."


    Yin Yin looked at his appearance in the fourth and tenth month, his delicate little face wrinkled, showing a pitiful expression, and snorted: "I''m so scared."


    The Monkey King next to saw his mother''s exaggerated appearance for the first time, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Yin turned around and glared, and Sun Wukong pursed his lips, not daring to smile any more, or he was afraid of being beaten.


    The boy naturally saw the sarcasm in Yin Yin''s expression, and was so angry that he had to say more, but Yin Yin didn''t want to talk to them any more. People are thrown in.


    "Lao Jun." The boy exclaimed and stared, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, it seemed that these two little boys didn''t know what happened to her before, otherwise they would be too scared to speak.


    Yin Yin instructed: "You two, quickly fan the fire. Otherwise, you will be thrown in too."


    Her threat shocked the two boys. They were still thinking about saving Laojun, so how could they help fan the fire.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Yin Yin said with a smile: "It seems that you are going to go inside to be with them. It is really affectionate and righteous. It''s just...their cultivation bases are higher, and your cultivation bases are so low, I''m afraid it is As soon as you throw it in, you should be blown away."


    The two boys suddenly widened their eyes, only to think that the woman in front of them looked like a witch.


    Yin Yin said, stretched out his hand, and a golden light came out from his fingertips, like a golden rope, binding the two, and they were about to throw them into the alchemy furnace.


    The closer you get to the alchemy furnace, the higher the temperature and the more scorching hot.


    The scorching heat made their souls tremble. They were indeed low in cultivation, and they had a hunch that if they were really thrown into the alchemy furnace, they should have lost their souls.


    "I''m willing to fan fire."


    "I would too."


    The two hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Yin Yin smiled and threw them on the ground: "That''s enough, children should be obedient."


    So, the two boys took out their fans and started fanning the fire.


    "Fan faster and harder, if you''re not satisfied with the look..." Yin Yin hummed twice, and saw that the two boys didn''t dare to perfunctory any more and fanned desperately.


    There were constant cries of pain and pleading from the alchemy furnace.


    Yin Yin was indifferent.


    Whoever bullies Sun Wukong is touching her bottom line, and she will not show mercy.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor came with a group of immortals.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Yin Yin and Sun Wukong sitting on the side with a leisurely expression, eating pills one by one, as if they were jelly beans.


    When the Jade Emperor saw the familiar face, he felt warm all over, as if he had returned to the days when he was in the alchemy furnace.


    "I have seen fairies."

 Chapter 294： The fairy mother of the orphaned monkey Monkey King (37)

    Chapter 294 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (37)


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows and waved her hand: "I''m not a fairy."


    She doesn''t want to be a fairy like them, she is a god, and a **** and a fairy are different in the end.


    The Jade Emperor learned that Laojun and others were imprisoned in the alchemy furnace again, so he could not help but observe a moment of silence for them.


    It''s just that Taishang Laojun is a person from his Heavenly Palace after all, and he can''t just stand by.


    "Girl, Lao Jun and others have no intention of offending you. Those two boys who turned into monsters are just a test for Tang Seng and others on their way west."


    Yin Yin''s lips twitched, and she sneered softly: "I don''t care if it''s a test or not, I only know that the three mountains are indeed pressing down on my son, and the silver-horned monster also mocked my son, and this The two monsters are the children of Laojun Taishang, and their mistakes are naturally related to the lax teaching of Laojun in the past, so..."


    Yin Yin lengthened her voice and said with a smile: "So, Jade Emperor, do you think they should be punished?"


    The Jade Emperor suddenly choked.


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s complexion changed again, and became cold, with a little carelessness, and asked faintly: "Or, if the Jade Emperor wants to replace it, that''s also..." That''s okay.


    Before the last three words of were finished, the Jade Emperor hurriedly said, "The girl is very right."


    "Do the other immortals have any opinions?" Yin Yin glanced at the immortals behind the Jade Emperor.


    They froze for a moment and lowered their heads.


    Yin Yin looked at the immortals who were acknowledging the counsel with a half-smile, and said with emotion: This is the benefit of having a big fist.


    In this world, there are many people who bully the soft and fear the hard, and immortals are no exception.


    Monkey King beside him was silent the whole time, watching Yin Yin''s domineering full swing, his eyes were filled with unstoppable admiration and joy.


    Worship her mother''s high force, and also rejoice in her maintenance of him.


    "Okay, I don''t want to stay here too long. Remember, this alchemy furnace needs to burn for seven, seven, forty-nine days, otherwise..."


    Yin Yin left the Tiangong with Sun Wukong before he finished speaking.


    The two returned to the human world, naturally they were going to find Tang Seng and others.


    However, Yin Yin stopped, then sat down on a stone and said to Sun Wukong, "Son, go and lead Tang Seng and the others here."


    Sun Wukong tilted his head, a little puzzled, but did not ask more.


    After Sun Wukong left, Yin Yin instantly turned into an old man with short legs, clutching his legs and exclaiming.


    And Tang Seng and others were also attracted by Sun Wukong.


    Seeing the old man transformed by Yin Yin, Tang Seng and the others were immediately startled, and they couldn''t help but ring out the previous King of Silver Horns.


    "Brother Monkey, he, he shouldn''t be a monster." Zhu Bajie was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong naturally recognized Yin Yin, he was stunned for a while, not understanding what mother meant.


    But he shook his head: "No, he''s not a monster."


    Having heard about the Golden Horn and the King of Silver Horn, they can be considered to recognize Sun Wukong''s fiery eyes. Since Sun Wukong said no, then it is not.


    Especially the Tang monk with soft ears, also believed it.


    "This eminent monk, the old man is a hunter at the bottom of the mountain. He went up the mountain to hunt today, and he never thought of falling. If this leg is afraid, he will not be able to walk." Yin Yin''s eyes fell directly on Tang Seng, "I wonder if this master can Carrying the old man for a ride, the old man should be grateful."


    Before Sun Wukong spoke, Sha Seng shook his head first: "No. Or I''ll carry you." In their opinion, Tang Seng is a frail mortal, who can do this.

 Chapter 295： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (38)

    Chapter 295 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (38)


    But Yin Yin just didn''t let them get their wish.


    What she wants to do is Tang Seng, who makes him want to be kind, it''s good to have kind thoughts in his heart, but he should also keep his eyes open. Besides, doing good deeds, since he wants a kind name, he should do it himself. Things.


    It doesn''t make sense, Sun Wukong or others do good deeds, and he has the name of being kind.


    Therefore, Yin Yin appointed Tang monks to carry it.


    Seeing Tang Seng''s expression of hesitation, Yin Yin immediately covered his face and said, "Everyone said that the family is merciful, but I didn''t expect that the master would not even carry me, a poor person, but you can imagine that you are a sweetheart and bitter. A hypocrite, who is not qualified to be a monk."


    As soon as this radical approach came out, Tang Seng naturally did not dare to refuse.


    Sun Wukong can also see this time that his mother is going to vent his anger for him. Although he has harassed Tang Seng, he feels happy because his mother is protecting him.


    Tang Seng lowered his lower body and carried the old man Yin Yin turned into on his back.


    The first Yin Yin, Yin Yin was on his back, leisurely.


    It didn''t take long before Tang Seng''s breathing started to get heavy.


    The smile in Yin Yin''s eyes was even greater.


    Although Tang Seng is also a man, he has fine skin and tender flesh. He travels all the way west. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, and transportation, he relies on his apprentices. Naturally, he does not need to do any work.


    No, just back a bit of the road, and started panting.


    Yin Yin shook his head and said with some disgust towards Seng Tang: "This master, your physical strength is really weak."


    Tang Seng gritted his teeth and insisted.


    But how could Yin Yin let him get his wish? She still remembered the three mountains that were pressed on Sun Wukong''s back, and she also wanted Tang Seng to experience the feeling of being pressed by the mountains.


    However, she was concerned that Tang Seng was a mortal.


    So, she only brought a larger stone and pressed it on Tang Seng''s back.


    The sudden weight on his back made Tang Seng, who had already gritted his teeth, unable to hold on any longer, and instantly threw himself into the street.


    That''s right, Tang Seng fell to the ground and ate a whole body of soil.


    Yin Yin leaned into his ear and said, "This master, isn''t it too heavy." I don''t know how it feels to be crushed by the mountain.


    "No harm." Tang Seng did not admit that he could not.


    Since he was carrying Yin Yin back down the mountain.


    Yin Yin pressed stones on him from time to time, and Tang Seng rushed to the street several times.


    Sang Sha and the others eagerly wanted to take Yin Yin over and memorize it, but they were blocked by Yin Yin with a few words. She said the same thing: if you don''t memorize Tang Seng, you are a hypocritical monk.


    Tang Seng was naturally unwilling to admit his hypocrisy, so he could only grit his teeth.


    When he finally got to the bottom of the mountain, Tang Seng had become a native, and his whole body was so sore that he couldn''t straighten up, especially his back.


    After Yin Yin got off his back, he smiled and said, "Thank you for this master, you are really a good person."


    With the voice, she vaguely saw Tang Seng''s lips twitch.


    "Don''t be polite." Tang Seng said lightly, and then urged several apprentices to start their journey.


    Sun Wukong walked at the end, staring at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin opened his mouth and said something, looking at the shape of his mouth, it should be: safe journey.


    In the gaze of Sun Wukong, Yin Yin''s body was blurred again.


    -


    Sun Wukong continued to take Tang Seng and others all the way westward. On this day, they came to a dark forest.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, they could only stop temporarily and spend the night in the forest.


    "Master, you and your brothers and sisters rest first, my grandson goes to find something to eat." Sun Wukong said, in this wilderness, he is the only one who can find something to eat.

 Chapter 296： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (39)

    Chapter 296 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (39)


    After Tang Seng nodded, Sun Wukong left the forest with a somersault.


    "Master, I''m going out for a walk." After waiting for boredom, Zhu Bajie wandered around, and he saw an empty house.


    The house was deserted, but there was a large open wardrobe with three cotton vests in it.


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes lit up. In the mountains and forests, it was freezing cold, so he brought clothes, just enough to keep him warm.


    Yin Yin watched Zhu Bajie take away the three cotton vests, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    Zhu Bajie is still as ignorant as ever. In the wilderness, where can the house come from, even if there is a house, there is no one to live in, and where can there be a few such clean and beautiful clothes.


    This is obviously a trap, but Zhu Bajie is eager to send it to the door.


    No, just as Zhu Bajie left his front feet, the house changed into a cave. A monster was standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the direction in which Zhu Bajie left, with a half smile.


    "Master, look, what I''ve found." Zhu Bajie excitedly took out three cotton-padded vests, "Master, these clothes are warm. It''s such a cold day, let''s wear one each."


    Master frowned: "Bajie, where did your clothes come from?"


    Zhu Bajie said with a little guilty conscience, "I picked it up."


    "Pick it up?" Tang Seng was a little hesitant. He could still pick up clothes after going out. He wanted to refuse, but the weather was really cold, and Zhu Bajie couldn''t help but put his clothes on himself.


    "Master, it''s so warm." Zhu Bajie said cheerfully.


    Tang Seng saw that there was nothing unusual, and after a moment of hesitation, he also put on his clothes.


    I just didn''t expect that when I first put it on, the clothes suddenly turned into ropes.


    I saw a group of little monsters rushing out.


    "Come on, take the Tang monks back."


    Tang Seng and others were horrified, and finally realized that they had been tricked by monsters.


    In the cave house, I saw a monster with a blue face and two horns on its head sitting in the upper position.


    The green bull monster went down and looked at Tang Seng and others carefully.


    "I originally wanted to let you go west, but I didn''t expect you to be so greedy and actually steal my clothes. Then I have no choice but to keep you."


    Zhu Bajie immediately retorted: "Whoever stole your clothes, I picked them up."


    The Green Bull Monster sneered: "That house was transformed from my cave, then I ask you, are the things in that house mine?"


    Zhu Bajie choked suddenly.


    Green Bull Monster: "You can''t think that the thing is not mine just because I''m not here. Since the thing is mine, then you don''t ask whether the act of taking it yourself is stealing?"


    Tang Seng and others couldn''t refute it, there was nothing wrong with the Green Bull Monster''s words.


    ??????


    The Green Bull Monster smiled, slightly sarcastically: "My things, you don''t want to want them, you don''t want them!"


    "Don''t go too far, you know who my senior brother is." Thinking of Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie immediately felt confident, "My senior brother is Monkey King, the great sage who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace 500 years ago, so you are not afraid of him for a gold medal. Come down and beat you to death."


    "Monkey King? Haha..." The Green Bull Monster laughed as if he heard something incredible.

 Chapter 297： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (40)

    Chapter 297 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (40)


    "I know Sun Wukong, but I''m really not afraid of him. I''m here waiting for him to come."


    Although he had never seen Sun Wukong, he had already been in the mortal world when Sun Wukong made a riot in the Heavenly Palace, but he had heard of it. Later, he also heard that Sun Wukong was held under the Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years.


    The Green Bull Monster has always felt that people are exaggerating about Sun Wukong''s ability, and even if Sun Wukong really has the ability, he is not afraid, Sun Wukong relies on his wishful golden hoop, if the golden hoop is gone, he will I don''t believe that Sun Wukong can still go to the sky.


    Yin Yin watched from the side, especially wanting to leave with his son, regardless of the mess of Tang Seng and the others.


    The green bull monster that I encountered this time could have been avoided. At first, the green bull monster had no intention of catching them, but Zhu Bajie slammed into it.


    The Green Bull Monster is right. It doesn¡¯t matter if they take it for the purpose of stealing. This time they were caught because of their greed.


    They made a fool of themselves, but it was really frustrating to let her son clean up the mess.


    But she also understands her son, since she promised to protect Tang Seng from going to the West to study scriptures, she will do her best to protect them.


    No, a little demon hurried in and reported, "Your Majesty, that Sun Wukong has come in."


    The green bull monster''s eyes lit up: "Sun Wukong is finally here, little ones, go with this king to fight."


    Outside the cave, the green bull monster confronted Sun Wukong with a group of little demons.


    "You monster, but you caught my master, and quickly handed over my master." Sun Wukong''s golden eyes were shining like the sun, and he glanced at the green bull monster.


    The Green Bull Monster is also looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes are full of disdain: "You are the Sun Wukong who made a lot of trouble in the Heavenly Palace, it seems that it is nothing more than that. I didn''t intend to arrest Tang Seng, they brought it to the door by themselves, then I will naturally not be polite. , I won''t let them go, I''ll grab them back if I can."


    Sun Wukong clenched the golden cudgel: "If that''s the case, let''s fight."


    The two flew into the air, and immediately started fighting. For a while, the situation in this world changed, and the wind was blowing.


    In the beginning, the two were evenly matched, but slowly, the green bull monster fell behind.


    At this time, Sun Wukong made another move, and the Green Bull Monster was beaten back a few steps. Seeing that he was about to lose, the Green Bull Monster laughed instead.


    He took out a vajra diamond from his arms.


    When King Kong was cut out, it radiated golden light, and when it was thrown out, Sun Wukong''s golden hoop rod was swept away in an instant.


    Sun Wukong lost his weapon and was at a disadvantage all of a sudden.


    "Haha, Sun Wukong, you don''t have any weapons, I see how you can rescue Tang Seng, I see what makes a riot in the Heavenly Palace, it''s obviously a false name." The Green Bull Monster sneered.


    Sun Wukong didn''t expect the golden hoop stick to be taken away. He was caught off guard, and suddenly clenched his fists, his eyes reddened.


    Without the weapon, he didn''t have much chance of winning against the Green Bull Monster. How could he rescue Master and the others.


    For a while, Sun Wukong felt a little powerless, and even doubted himself.


    At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    "A cow, relying on a broken circle to show off its power here again, how can you have such a big face."


    When the green bull monster heard this, the blue veins burst out on his forehead. He turned his head and saw that a woman in a blue dress suddenly descended from the sky, her waist-length ink hair fluttering.

 Chapter 298： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (41)

    Chapter 298 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (41)


    The green bull monster narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Me." Yin Yin lengthened his voice and turned to look at Sun Wukong beside him, "Wukong, tell this cow who I am."


    Sun Wukong stared at Yin Yin, his eyes were burning, and he couldn''t wait to say: "Mother, you are my mother, and the mother of my Sun Wukong."


    Yin Yin nodded with satisfaction, and said to the green bull monster, "Did you hear it?"


    The green bull monster looked weird: "This is impossible, how could Sun Wukong have a mother?"


    "I said yes, and he has it. Have you ever heard a sentence that says that if you beat the young, the old will come. Today, if you bullied my son, don''t blame me for being rude." Especially the green bull monster in front of him It is still the mount of Taishang Laojun.


    For the first time, Taishang Laojun himself threw her son into the alchemy furnace.


    The second time, it was his two boys who pressed three mountains against her son.


    The third time, it was the current Green Bull Monster who took away her son''s golden hoop.


    After the words were finished, Yin Yin flew towards the Green Bull Monster, and the golden divine power transformed into a silk thread, which drew the Green Bull Monster once.


    The Green Bull Monster once again took out King Kong Zhuo''s golden thread, which he wanted to take away from Yin Yin. However, Yin Yin''s thread hooked the King Kong Zhuo, and in the next second, King Kong Zhuo was in Yin Yin''s hands.


    Golden silk threads tie the blue bull monster firmly, and the green bull monster has become its original shape, a cow covered in blue.


    Yin Yin strolled over in a leisurely manner and looked at him: "Yes, he looks quite strong, and he is a good hand in plowing the fields."


    Sun Wukong: ! ! I always feel like my mother is going to do something weird again.


    But, Niang was really amazing just now.


    He knew that his mother would always be by his side, protecting him, and he was being protected by someone.


    At this moment, someone came with an auspicious cloud in the sky, Yin Yin raised his eyes and looked over.


    With a cold look, Lao Jun was so frightened that he almost fell from the cloud.


    He recalled the experience of being thrown into the alchemy furnace several times, and he still felt as if his whole body was on fire.


    Since the last boy incident, he never dared to provoke this woman again.


    Never thought that his mount would be missed.


    This **** mount, even if it sneaked down to earth, actually stole his King Kong Zhuo, not only that, but also tried to find Sun Wukong, and finally led out this devil.


    Taishang Laojun only felt a headache.


    "I have seen the girl." Taishang Laojun saluted respectfully.


    "Old Lord." Yin Yin stretched his voice and said, "I heard that this guy is your mount, and now your mount bullies my son, don''t you plan to give me an explanation?"


    Taishang Laojun said in silence: "I will definitely discipline him when I go back."


    Yin Yin waved his hand: "Then there is no need, I just have time, so let me discipline me. I have more experience in discipline."


    Taishang Laojun choked, he opened his lips, wanting to say that his own cow, he can discipline himself, but when he met Yin Yin''s cold eyes, all the words were choked in his mouth.


    When he got to his mouth, he immediately turned around and said, "Then trouble the girl."


    Yin Yin smiled, this old gentleman is a bit savvy, so I don''t feel comfortable with it.


    "However, this cow is Laojun''s cow after all. He bullied my son. I don''t know how to settle this account?" Yin Yin said casually, holding Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel in his hand and weighing it.


    Taishang Laojun felt a pain all over his body. In the end, he reluctantly gave the diamond to Sun Wukong, and even lost a lot of medicinal pills. In the end, he couldn''t even bring back the cow.


    30,000 updates have been completed, there are still some left in this world, and they should all be completed tomorrow. I thought I had to wait until the morning to update, but I didn''t expect it to be done in the early morning. After staying up late to update, it''s time to go to bed, good night everyone. (Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets.)

 Chapter 299： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (42)

    Chapter 299 Orphan Monkey Monkey''s Immortal Mother (42)


    went back to the heavenly court, and the Taishang Laojun standing at the Nantianmen was stunned, so what did he go down to earth for?


    Taishang Laojun is not good, but what if it is not good, he can only blow his beard and stare.


    After Yin Yin subdued the Green Bull Monster, Sun Wukong rescued Tang Seng and others. When he saw Yin Yin, the memory of Yin Yin in his head immediately woke up.


    Why is the mother of Sun Wukong (big brother) here again.


    Both Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie had a psychological shadow on Yin Yin.


    Tang Seng remembered the dream at the beginning. He was sold into the Chu Feng Pavilion, and he was almost forced to sell himself. When he thinks about it, he is still afraid. He is a monk and has to remain a boy.


    Of course, Tang Seng didn''t know that the old man who had assigned him to carry it was Yin Yin, otherwise he would be even more afraid.


    Zhu Bajie remembered the time when Yin Yin turned into a pig and finally entered the pigpen. If he hadn''t tried his best to protect his loyalty, he should have been bred with a sow. I remember tears now.


    "I heard that the reason why this green bull monster is attracted this time is because you, Zhu Bajie, stole other people''s clothes." Yin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhu Bajie looked at the green bull monster next to Yin Yin who was bound tightly by her, listened to her words, and wanted to die.


    "That, Big Brother''s mother, I know I''m wrong." Zhu Bajie didn''t want to go back to the days when he was forced to breed. He hurriedly admitted his mistake, and gave Sun Wukong a pitiful, begging look.


    Sun Wukong hummed softly, and let out his breath.


    Yin Yin gave Zhu Bajie a condescending look, and Zhu Bajie shivered again, she said with a smile: "Let''s go, then, I''ll walk with you for a while."


    Except for Monkey King, Tang Seng and others were all shocked. They wanted to refuse, but they didn''t dare. They didn''t have the courage.


    Yin Yin turned the green ox into a yellow ox and led it forward.


    Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie looked at each other, and unconsciously mourned for the Green Bull Monster.


    Sure enough, when they reached a mountain village, Yin Yin directly sold the Green Bull Monster.


    "This bull has a bad temper. You have to scold him well to frustrate his spirit. He doesn''t obey discipline.


    "This cow is strong and healthy, even if you work every day, you can stand it."


    "Oh, I''m also too short of money, so I sold it. It''s really a good hand at work."


    "Of course, when it is old and can''t till the fields, you should slaughter it. I tell you, the meat of this kind of cattle is very fresh."


    Yin Yin and the villagers took care of the cattle, and finally sold the Green Bull Monster for a tael of silver.


    Tang Seng and the others were dumbfounded.


    Zhu Bajie even hugged the fleshy self, shivering, he mourned for the Green Bull Monster, and he didn''t know if the Green Bull Monster would also be pulled to mate with the cub.


    After selling the Green Bull Monster, Yin Yin smiled at Tang Seng and the others, and was very satisfied when he saw that they were all stiff.


    Immediately, she said goodbye to Sun Wukong and went invisible again.


    Watching Sun Wukong set foot on the road to the west again, Yin Yin said silently in his heart: Soon, soon, there is the last level, after the last difficult level, you will be free, son.


    -


    The road to the west continues, but everything seems to have returned to the starting point in an instant.


    On this day, the five masters and apprentices went up the mountain and suddenly heard that something was wrong in front of them.


    Sun Wukong went up to check, and was surprised to find that it was a few vicious robbers.

 Chapter 300： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (43)

    Chapter 300 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (43)


    Knowing that these robbers were going to rob them, Sun Wukong hesitated for a moment, but he still beat them to death.


    I never thought that on the way back, Zhu Bajie saw him and went to Tang Seng to sue.


    Yin Yin looked at Zhu Bajie who was complaining, her hands were itchy again, and she wanted to turn him into a pig.


    Zhu Bajie shuddered inexplicably.


    "You monkey head, how can you kill people again, so vicious." Tang Seng reprimanded Sun Wukong again.


    Sun Wukong said lightly: "The robbers are going to rob us. If I don''t kill them, they will come to kill you."


    However, Tang Seng couldn''t hear it, and he moved out of the previous statement.


    "Let''s go, I don''t need your protection. I don''t dare to ask for an apprentice like you." Tang Seng turned his back.


    Sun Wukong was stunned: "You want to drive me away again? Okay, since you''ve tried to drive me away several times, why should I stay shameless. I''m afraid that without me, Sun Wukong, you won''t be able to reach the Western Heaven and get the scriptures."


    Tang Seng snorted coldly: "That''s none of your business."


    "If that''s the case, then my old grandson will leave." Said, Sun Wukong did not hesitate, turned a somersault and left.


    Yin Yin did not go after Sun Wukong because she knew that another "Monkey King" was coming.


    When he saw that "Monkey King" came, Yin Yin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, full of anger, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    That "Monkey King" took advantage of Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng''s departure, hit Tang Seng directly, and took away all their burdens.


    Somehow, seeing this, Yin Yin felt a little relieved, this Tang monk should have fought long ago.


    Not long after, Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng came back. After learning that Sun Wukong had injured Tang Seng and took away the burden, Sha Seng was shocked, but Zhu Bajie didn''t take it seriously.


    "Master, Big Brother would never do such a thing." Sha Seng knows what Sun Wukong is like. Even if he is sadly driven away by Master, he is very affectionate and will never hurt Master.


    Zhu Bajie sneered on the side: "I think it''s him. He is just angry with the master to drive him away. He killed so many people and monsters before.


    Tang Seng said with a sullen face: "I can''t read it wrong, the one who hurt me and took away the burden is the monkey head."


    At this moment, Yin Yin felt sad for her son.


    Obviously, he did his best to protect them, but in the end, Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie didn''t believe him. Tang Seng only looked at the so-called facts with his eyes, and he had no discernment ability. Zhu Bajie would only fall into trouble. What''s the use of protecting such a person? .


    Sang Sha still didn''t want to believe it, he flew to Huaguo Mountain, he wanted to find out the truth of the matter.


    I never thought that Sun Wukong of Huaguoshan actually admitted the fact, and also transformed into Tang Seng and others, ready to go to the West to learn scriptures.


    In the end, Sha Seng was thrown out of Huaguo Mountain by the monkey Monkey Sun under "Monkey King", and it was at this time that he met another Monkey King, that is, the real Monkey King.


    Sang Sha looked at the two identical Monkey Kings and was immediately stunned.


    He took two Monkey Kings back, and Tang Seng and others knew that there was actually a fake Sun Wukong, and the one who injured Tang Seng must be the fake Sun Wukong.


    Tang Seng naturally couldn''t tell the real Sun Wukong. The two Sun Wukong went to the Heavenly Palace again. No one in the Heavenly Palace could tell them apart.

 Chapter 301： The fairy mother of the orphan monkey Monkey King (44)

    Chapter 301 Orphan Monkey Monkey King''s Immortal Mother (44)


    After that, I heard the truth.


    Listen carefully, and know all falsehoods.


    But after listening and discerning, he said, "I see it, but I can''t say it."


    Yin Yin was on the side and couldn''t help sneering when he heard Ji Heng''s words.


    In the end, everyone suggested that they should come to the Tathagata and let him discern.


    Xitian Daleiyin Temple.


    The two Sun Wukong quarreled endlessly.


    "Buddha, this Monkey King is fake, I am the real one."


    "Buddha, he is fake."


    The Tathagata stared at them and said, "I can see that among you, there is indeed a fake Sun Wukong, who is transformed by a six-eared macaque. If this monkey stands in one place, he can know the things of a thousand miles, know the front and back, everything is clear... "


    In short, the six-eared macaque has the ability to predict the future.


    "When I subdue the six-eared macaque, you will kill him again." The Tathagata said lightly, then threw a golden bowl and headed towards one of the Monkey Kings.


    The golden light instantly killed the Monkey King, and another Monkey King lifted the golden cudgel to kill the Monkey King.


    "Who dares to hurt my son." With a coquettish sound, a slender cyan figure appeared, carrying the Monkey King flying, and then freeing the Monkey King from the golden bowl.


    "Son, are you all right?" Yin Yin looked at him, afraid that he might be hurt.


    Sun Wukong stared at her: "Mother, you recognized me."


    Yin Yin patted his head: "You are my son, we are connected by blood, how could I not recognize you."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes immediately turned red, and no one knew his despair when he was covered by the Tathagata''s golden bowl just now.


    In the whole world, only his mother can recognize him, although only his mother, but enough, enough for her.


    "Mother, I am your son, he is fake." said Sun Wukong on the other side.


    Yin Yin gave him a cool look: "Who is my son, I still can''t recognize, you think I''m as blind as the Tathagata, oh, no, Tathagata, you are blind on purpose, just to get rid of my son."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, even Sun Wukong was stunned in place.


    Yin Yin stared at the Tathagata, without the slightest fear, his eyes were full of anger and ridicule: "Why did I hear that he saw it, but he didn''t dare to say it, because he knew that the six-eared macaque was yours, and he didn''t dare to say it? Offended. My son is the master of Bodhi Patriarch, and his skills are unparalleled. Why does the six-eared macaque have the same skills as my son? He is not the apprentice of Patriarch Bodhi, so his skills are given by you, a powerful Buddha.


    Since you say that the six-eared macaque can predict the prophet, doesn''t he know that if he is recognized as a fake Monkey King, he will die? But he still came to impersonate, why, because he knew, he won''t die, why won''t he die, because he''s yours, you will protect him, even help him, take my son, the real Monkey King kill.


    Since you first met Sun Wukong, you never gave up the idea of ??killing my son. You tried your best to get Tang Seng to come to learn scriptures, and with your kindness, you made Sun Wukong become Tang Seng''s apprentice.


    On the way, Tang Seng did not trust him, and he repeatedly expelled them. The monsters were embarrassed, in order to ask my son to go to those immortals. What is this for, to break my son''s arrogance, but unfortunately things did not develop as you expected, so you found another six-eared macaque. For the sake of killing my son righteously. "

 Chapter 302： The fairy mother of the orphaned monkey Monkey King (45)

    Chapter 302 Orphan Monkey Sun Wukong''s Immortal Mother (45)


    Yin Yin''s voice was powerful and reverberated in this Daleiyin Temple for a long time. Finally, she asked sharply, "Tathagata, what I said is true or not! Do you recognize it or not!"


    Tathagata stared at Yin Yin for a long time, and after a long time he asked, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am and where I came from, the important thing is that you have repeatedly plotted against my son, and even killed my son. Tathagata, the new account and the old account, we will calculate together, this time I will not spare you. "


    Yin Yin stretched out Bai Nen''s palm, Sun Wukong saw her action, he immediately understood, and handed the golden hoop stick over.


    "Come on." Saying that, Yin Yin flew towards the Tathagata.


    Yin Yin showed no mercy, and the divine power passed through the golden hoop rod and fell towards Tathagata.


    Tathagata hurriedly defended and fought with Yin Yin.


    For the Tathagata, in this world, there is no match for him at all.


    But Yin Yin was an accident to him. As early as when Yin Yin appeared for the first time, he felt inappropriate, but he couldn''t take the initiative to take action against her, and he even felt danger to her.


    At that time, the Tathagata felt that this woman was an accident and possibly a trouble, because he knew that Sun Wukong was a natural stone monkey and would not have a mother at all.


    And now it seems that this woman is indeed a big trouble.


    This time, facing the Tathagata, Yin Yin had no mercy except to control her divine power and prevent her from getting out of control and causing the world to collapse.


    Compared to Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, and those immortals in Heaven, she wanted to fight Tathagata, and she wanted to fight him for a long time.


    The Tathagata is the main culprit in the process of learning scriptures from the West.


    The Tathagata originally thought that this trouble was a variable, but he didn''t take her seriously, but now, seeing himself in retreat, he was a little panicked.


    "What are you still doing?" After being hit by Yin Yin with a golden hoop again, the Tathagata glanced at the Buddhas in Daleiyin Temple.


    Now, all the Buddhas came to besiege Yin Yin.


    Sun Wukong wanted to help, but was stopped by Yin Yin.


    "Son, your mother is amazing, even if there are ten times more people, she can''t help me." Yin Yin''s tone was wild and wild, and what she said was indeed the truth.


    Not long after, those Buddhas were all knocked to the ground by Yin Yin.


    "Tathagata, it''s your turn, don''t worry, I won''t let you fall." Yin Yin shot a ball of golden light into the Tathagata''s body.


    At this moment, the Tathagata''s face twisted for a moment, as if something was torn from his body.


    "Wutian, I let you out, it''s up to you whether you can become a future Buddha." [Wutian Buddha: Read Journey to the West for details]


    Yin Yin continued: "Everything is divided into good and evil, but is good really absolutely good, and is evil really absolutely evil? I don''t believe that the Tathagata is good, nor do you believe that you are evil. give it to you."


    In the body of the Tathagata, Wutian bows to Yin Yin.


    -


    It has been a long time since the incident of the true and false Monkey King in the Daleiyin Temple. It has been so long that the Tathagata has no time to set up obstacles for Sun Wukong. It has been so long that Tang Seng and others have already obtained the scriptures and become Buddhas.


    But Sun Wukong did not become the so-called "fighting and conquering Buddha", he returned to Yin Yin and traveled with her in the heaven and earth, when he was the carefree and wanton Monkey King.


    Time flies, I don¡¯t know how many days have passed.


    On this day, Yin Yin returned to the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain from the outside, and saw Sun Wukong, who had woken up from a big dream, staring straight at her. the corners of her clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Yin thought he was a little strange and asked.


    Sun Wukong shook his head and lowered his eyes.


    He just suddenly had a big dream, and finally remembered that he didn''t have a mother.


    He didn''t know why the mother appeared and why he became his mother, but he felt very lucky and happy.


    Mother, thank you for coming to my side, thank you for protecting me, thank you for always believing in me.


    As long as you are by your side, even if you are not the Great Sage Monkey King, even if you cannot live forever, it doesn''t matter.


    Mother, I am lucky to be your son, I love you.


    Sun Wukong hugged Yin Yin and held back a tear from the corner of his eye.


    Yin Yin realized something later, but no one said anything. She touched Sun Wukong''s head and said in her heart: You will always be the little monkey that your mother loves the most.

 Chapter 303： Mom of a Child with Autism (1)

    Chapter 303 Mothers of Children with Autism (1)


    There is a group of children, their eyes are as clear and shining as stars, they are far away, lonely and brilliant. They are not deaf, but they never communicate with others. They live in their own world. They have a nice name: the children of the stars. .


    Children of the stars, also known as autistic children. Autism, also known as autism.


    The world is so big, everyone is different, some are tall and some are short, some are fat and some are thin, some are lively and cheerful, some are shy and shy, there is a group of people who suffer from autism and are slightly different from us , to live with us in this thousands of worlds, let us see each other''s differences, and respect each other''s differences, let us live together.


    -preface


    The Third Affiliated Hospital of Imperial Capital, Department of Psychiatry and Psychology.


    In the office, in front of the computer, a doctor in a white coat, about forty years old, with glasses, was holding a report in his hand and was saying something.


    In front of him was a young woman about twenty-seven or eighteen years old.


    The woman is wearing a long goose-yellow dress that outlines her slender and slender figure. Her long hair reaches her waist, which is as smooth as a waterfall. Her facial features are extremely soft, and her apricot eyes are like autumn water. She is like a light ink painting, like ancient Jiangnan. The beauty of water.


    At this time, her face was full of shock and sadness.


    On a chair about one meter away from them, sat a little boy of about four years old. He was wearing a T-shirt and blue overalls. His hair was black, but with natural curls, revealing a pair of white and small ears.


    Because his head was down, he couldn''t see the little boy''s face clearly, and he could only see the slender and curled eyelashes, like butterfly wings, which were gently flapping occasionally.


    If you look closely, you can hear that there are several band-aids on his fair arms, and he is holding a colored glass ball in his hand, watching quietly, without saying a word the whole time.


    The glass ball exudes a dazzling and colorful light. The little boy stretched out his white and tender fingers and approached the glass ball, as if he was going to catch the leaking light.


    He is quiet, as if isolating everything from the outside world and living in his own world.


    Over there, Dr. Lin concluded: "...So, from the report and previous tests, Gu Jiamu is autistic."


    As soon as the word autism came out, Yin Yin''s body trembled instantly.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Jiamu who was not far away. She was so close, only more than one meter. She could hug him in two steps, but at this moment, she was so far away from him, two feet away. People are like in different worlds, she can''t reach his world, and he also isolates all people and can''t get close.


    His world seemed to be locked, and she could not find the key to open his world.


    Yin Yin covered her mouth, her throat choked up, and her apricot eyes filled with tears, she held back her tears.


    Doctor Lin looked at Yin Yin crying and sighed slightly. Since he became a doctor, he has seen many patients or their family members cry.


    Some things cannot be stopped when they happen.


    In the end, Dr. Lin could only give Yin Yin a tissue, and he said, "Gu Jiamu''s situation is a little serious. In fact, if it can be found before the age of 3, the treatment effect will be better. Of course, it can also be treated slowly now. It¡¯s just that parents have to be more patient in this regard.¡±

 Chapter 304： Mom of a child with autism (2)

    Chapter 304 Mothers of Autistic Children (2)


    "In addition, there is good news that, unlike most autistic children, Gu Jiamu''s intelligence is very high." This is a fortune in misfortune.


    Yin Yin looked at Gu Jiamu who was still playing with glass **** with red eyes. If possible, she hoped that Gu Jiamu would be like an ordinary child, even if his intelligence was not so high and he was not so smart.


    Because he didn''t know much about autism, Yin Yin asked Dr. Lin a lot of information about autism one after another all morning.


    Dr. Lin also explained patiently.


    Autism, also known as autism, in the eyes of outsiders, they are withdrawn, not social, do not like to communicate with others, they are outside the world.


    They seem to be indifferent to everything around them, immersed in their own world, whether that person is his parents, friends, or strangers.


    They also do not respond to calls from others.


    They can be very quiet and immersed in their own world, or they can suddenly be very short-tempered.


    For certain harsh sounds, they will be afraid, and then will scream, unable to control themselves.


    They have dull pain sensitivity, sometimes they attack others, and sometimes they hurt themselves.


    Autism has almost no cure.


    The more Dr. Lin said, the more Yin Yin''s heart sank, she curled her fingers and forced herself to calm down.


    She kept comforting herself: it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured, she will do her best, even if it''s taking care of Gu Jiamu for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter.


    About two hours later, Yin Yin got up.


    "Doctor Lin, we will trouble you with Mumu''s treatment from now on."


    "I will do my best here. Of course, the most important thing is the cooperation of the parents."


    Doctor Lin has been observing Yin Yin''s expression all the time, and he is rather relieved to see that she has calmed down from the shock and crying at the beginning.


    When she looked at the child, her eyes were also full of love and compassion.


    He has contacted many parents of autistic children. When some parents hear that their children have autism, they will try to deny it, as if denying it, the child''s autism disease does not exist. Some parents cry hysterically and complain. Some parents even show disgust when they look at their children. For them, if the child has autism, it means that the child is ruined.


    Some autistic children have low intelligence, hyperactivity, short temper, and even some inability to take care of themselves. Some family members may choose to abandon them, because if they do not abandon them, they may be dragged down for the rest of their lives.


    He has seen a lot of family members who are sad and unbelievable after learning that the child has autism, but he has rarely seen a mother like the one in front of him.


    From the bottom of her eyes, he could clearly see her pain and sadness, but she accepted it quickly and immediately said that she would not give up the child and would do everything in her power to help the child.


    Dr. Lin felt very relieved. It would be great if every parent could be like Gu Jiamu''s mother.


    He couldn''t help thinking of another five-year-old boy named Zhao Zeming whom he had seen not long ago.


    Thinking of the little boy and his parents, Dr. Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the office, and a young man walked in, probably because he came in a hurry, he was still panting, his chest kept heaving, his handsome face was full of anxiety and worry. .

 Chapter 305： Mom of a child with autism (3)

    Chapter 305 Moms of Autistic Children (3)


    The man is about 1.88 meters tall. He is dressed in a gray-black suit, which outlines his slender figure, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a pair of long legs wrapped in suit pants, slender and powerful.


    He was born extremely good-looking, with picturesque facial features and warm eyebrows and eyes like jade. If he wears ancient costumes and a jade crown, he must be a handsome and noble son in ancient times.


    His skin is naturally cool white, and his whole body exudes a warm and very comfortable temperament.


    His eyes fell on Yin Yin for the first time, and he said anxiously: "Yinyin, what happened to Mumu?"


    Gu Shian has been on a business trip abroad for the past few days. Not long ago, he received a call from his mother in his hometown, saying that something had happened to his son Gu Jiamu. In the end, his wife took his son away and came to the hospital in Kyoto.


    I saw that the department hung on it: Department of Psychology and Psychology. Gu Shian felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Yin Yin looked at her husband who walked in, her eyes reddened and she choked: "The doctor said, Mumu him, he has autism."


    As soon as the word autism came out, Gu Shian was struck by lightning.


    "How come?" After a long while, he said dumbly.


    He turned his head to look two steps away, sat on a chair, and was looking down at the little boy who was playing with the glass ball. Ever since he came in, the little boy didn''t have any response and just played on his own.


    Gu Shian closed his eyes, recalling the few meetings he had with his son in the past. In fact, thinking about it now, everything is traceable, right?


    Gu Shian hugged Yin Yin, took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down: "Don''t be afraid, let''s find a way together and try to cure Mumu''s illness, it doesn''t matter, it''s just sick..."


    He lightly patted Yin Yin''s back to reassure him.


    "Let''s go back first," he said.


    Yin Yin nodded.


    Before leaving, Gu Shi''an asked some information about Gu Jiamu''s autism. He listened very carefully. Except for the frown slightly, his face did not have much emotion, but when he was puzzled, he would ask a few words from time to time.


    Before he left, he had to leave WeChat again, so that he could contact him when needed.


    "I''m going to hug Mumu." Gu Shian walked to Gu Jiamu, squatted down in front of him, and said warmly, "Mumu, Dad is back from a business trip."


    Gu Jiamu didn''t react or raised his head, as if he couldn''t hear Gu Shian''s words.


    Gu Shian was stunned, then bent down and hugged the little guy.


    He was very good, Gu Shian hugged him, and he let Gu Shian hold him, that is, at this moment, his little face was exposed.


    It was a small face with red lips and white teeth, and there was baby fat on his cheeks. He was good-looking, combining the beauty of Gu Shian and Yin Yin''s facial features, and he looked like a New Year''s picture doll.


    Especially the big eyes are very beautiful, like black grapes, black and clear, like water flowing quietly.


    It''s just these eyes, but there are no figures of his parents.


    Two Band-Aids were attached to his cheeks, covering the wound.


    "Let''s go." Gu Shian held Gu Jiamu in one hand and Yin Yin in the other.


    Gu Shi''an''s hand is very large and warm, completely wrapping Yin Yin''s hand, as if giving her strength silently.


    Yin Yin came to a new world. In this world, the child she wants to protect is called Gu Jiamu, a child with autism.


    The original owner is a workaholic, and her husband Gu Shian is also busy with work. The two have been married for a few years and have a child named Gu Jiamu. Because he is too busy to take care of him, he is sent to his home grandmother to raise him.

 Chapter 306： Mom of a child with autism (4)

    Chapter 306 Moms of Autistic Children (4)


    Gu Jiamu behaved differently from other children when he was a child. For example, he is 3 years old and still can''t speak; for example, he has always played alone, and doesn''t understand anyone, as if no one else exists. ; For example, he is insensitive to pain, as if he can''t perceive pain.


    The reason why he was injured this time was that the child in his hometown had a conflict with him. The child grabbed Gu Jiamu''s glass ball, called him a fool, and pushed him to the ground.


    Gu Jiamu''s face and arms were scratched, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a quiet child who suddenly became irritable at that time, like an irritated little beast, violently pushed the child down, and then again. The glass ball was snatched back.


    The child cried and went back to find his parents, but after Gu Jiamu grabbed the glass ball back, he continued to sit down and play, as if he could not hear anyone crying, and let the wounds on his cheeks and arms bleed.


    It wasn''t until the child''s parents came to the door and Grandma Gu went to find that he was bleeding so much that he was very distressed.


    Not long after she finished treating Gu Jiamu''s wound, Yin Yin''s car arrived at her hometown, and then she took Gu Jiamu to the imperial capital and went to the hospital.


    In the original owner''s life, until Gu Jiamu died, they didn''t find out that Gu Jiamu had autism. They only thought that he was developing more slowly, and when Gu Jiamu died, he was only four years old.


    That time, Grandma Gu had to go out and entrusted Gu Jiamu to the neighbors, but the neighbors also left not long after, and locked Gu Jiamu at home.


    It''s just that the neighbor didn''t turn off the gas that boiled the water before he left. In the end, the gas leaked, and Gu Jiamu died of poisoning. He didn''t call for help. He only opened the door and saw what he saw. It was just that little figure curled up on the ground with a glass ball in his hand.


    From his birth to his death, he had only a short life span of four years. He never spoke in his life, and no one found out in his life that he was sick and had autism.


    Yin Yin thought, maybe Gu Jiamu also wanted to call his parents and grandma. He also wanted to play with other children. At the last moment of his life, he might also want to ask for help, and he didn''t want to leave so early.


    But he can''t do anything about it, God locked him in another world forcibly, depriving him of the key to enter this world.


    Grandma Gu saw the dead Gu Jiamu, and passed out of a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot. She felt that she killed her grandson. She couldn''t accept it, and she died in depression within two years.


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian, who were busy at work, also reacted from Gu Jiamu''s death, and they were in pain for the rest of their lives.


    The original owner, who couldn''t accept the death of his son, became a little crazy and suspicious. He repeatedly suspected Gu Shian of cheating and wanted to divorce Gu Shian.


    Gu Shian refused, the original owner threatened suicide, and finally Gu Shian was forced to divorce her.


    Gu Shian never cheated from the beginning to the end. After the divorce, Gu Shian didn''t get married, nor was he with any woman. He just silently guarded Yin Yin until the painful life of the two ended.


    There is no doubt that Gu Shian loves Gu Jiamu, whether it is Grandma Gu or Yin Yin, but they found out too late.


    When Yin Yin came, Gu Jiamu was 3 years old, and the original owner''s grief was too strong, whether it was for Grandma Gu, Gu Jiamu or Gu Shi''an, especially the last two, she owed the most.


    Jiamu: A beautiful tree. Gu Shi''an is a very good, very good husband and father. Still looking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets~

 Chapter 307： Mom of a child with autism (5)

    Chapter 307 Mothers of Autistic Children (5)


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian, who was holding Gu Jiamu, had not walked out of the hospital when a little boy bumped into them.


    The little boy was about five years old, wearing a grey short sleeve and a pair of shorts, his hair was messy, and his eyes were looking in a certain direction, as if he was about to go there.


    "Zhao Zeming, where are you going? If you lose it, don''t blame me for not looking for you." A young woman in jeans ran over. She was beautiful, but her brow was gloomy and exhausted.


    I saw that she was holding a leash in her hand, and the other end of the leash was wrapped around the little boy''s waist.


    She pulled the little boy back with force on her hands, then picked him up, and hit his **** several times: "I let you run, let you run."


    At this time, a woman in her fifties came over, her face was full of panic: "Xiaoxiao, shouldn''t what you said be true, so Zhao Guang really has a woman outside?"


    When it came to her husband, Li Xiaoxiao seemed to be drained of her strength in an instant, and she said in a daze: "Probably, he has been coming back late recently, and sometimes he even makes excuses for not coming back at night. Sometimes when he comes back, I can smell it. The smell of perfume on him. He also sometimes dodged when he answered the phone recently."


    All signs show that Zhao Guang has a woman outside.


    But she didn''t want to believe it, nor dared to believe it.


    Li''s mother immediately became angry: "That must be a woman outside. Zhao Guang, who was killed today, when he married you, how nice he said, he would be nice to you for the rest of his life, how good he was at the beginning, taking care of the housework, every day He cooks all by himself, how anxious he acts when you are sick, and sends you flowers from time to time.


    We all thought he was a good man, so we were willing to marry you to that poor boy of him, but now, in the past few years, I cheated money from you, started a company, and went out to find women. "


    Li Xiaoxiao Mumu listened to Mother Li''s words, her expression was desolate, the child in her arms struggled to get to the ground, but she was holding her tightly.


    Mother Li continued to curse, she glared at the child in Li Xiaoxiao''s arms: "Actually, everything is to blame for this child, if it weren''t for him being a fool, Zhao Guang wouldn''t change his mind, what kind of evil did he do? Such a sin."


    Li Xiaoxiao said weakly: "Mom, obviously he''s not a fool, he just has autism."


    Since her son Zhao Zeming was found to be abnormal and diagnosed with autism, the relationship between her and her husband Zhao Guang has taken a turn for the worse. I don''t know how many quarrels have occurred. It took a long time for the person who once thought to be with him for a lifetime, and he had a woman outside. .


    Li''s mother blamed Zhao Zeming for more faults: "I don''t know what autism is, I only know that he is abnormal. Xiaoxiao, listen to your mother''s words, or else, let''s think of a way, Give him and deal with it."


    When Li Xiaoxiao heard this, her eyes widened and she asked tremblingly, "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you send him to the orphanage? Could it be that you have to keep him for the rest of your life? You didn''t hear the doctor say that he can''t be cured. You can still tie him with ropes and arrest him. Come back and wait for him to grow up. Are you sure you want to be tied to him for the rest of your life? Then you won''t be able to get married in your life, otherwise there will be one Zhao Guang now, and another Zhao Guang will appear soon."

 Chapter 308： Mom of a child with autism (6)

    Chapter 308 Mothers of Children with Autism (6)


    In the final analysis, most of the reason why Zhao Guang cheated was because Zhao Zeming was an autistic child.


    "Mom, don''t say it. I don''t want to tell you this now." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of pain, and he walked away with his son in his arms.


    This scene was watched by Yin Yin and Gu Shian the whole time.


    Yin Yin frowned, then turned to look at Gu Shian beside him.


    Gu Shian noticed Yin Yin''s gaze, and blinked his dark eyes. His eyes were almost identical to Gu Jiamu''s. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yin didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Gu Shian remembered the scene he just saw, and then compared himself, his eyes widened immediately, he said, "Wife, don''t you think I will cheat in the future?"


    Yin Yin remained silent.


    Gu Shi''an was a little dumbfounded, so he hurriedly embraced Yin Yin in his arms: "wife, my conscience, I am loyal to you, and I will never betray you in this life. We have been together for so many years, our relationship is so deep, and I love you so much. , you are so nice, why would I like other women."


    Gu Shi''an is extremely smart, he remembered the crux of the problem, hugged Gu Jiamu in his arms, and kissed him a few times on the cheek: "Mumu is the crystallization of our love, no matter if he is healthy or not. With autism, he will always be my son. Even if he is not good, I will support him for the rest of my life. Wife, you have to believe me. "


    Yin Yin pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe in you, I just don''t believe in people''s hearts." People''s hearts are changeable.


    Gu Shi''an became anxious when he heard Yin Yin''s words, and immediately leaned into her ear and said, "I can guarantee that I will never cheat. If you find me looking at other women more in the future, you can take a pair of scissors. My third leg for..."


    He made a snap action.


    Yin Yin''s eyes suddenly widened, Gu Shian, you are too cruel to yourself, I really can''t see your warm and jade-like appearance, it''s like this.


    Actually, Yin Yin believed in Gu Shian.


    The two met in junior high school. In the second year of junior high, Yin Yin transferred to Gu Shi''an''s school. Gu Shi''an, who was a school bully at the time, fell in love with Yin Yin at first sight, and immediately started a long pursuit. It took fifteen years from high school, college to marriage.


    As soon as Yin Yin entered Gu Shian''s junior high school, she became the school flower because of her beauty and excellent academic performance.


    Yin Yin''s enlightenment was relatively slow, and at the beginning, he was obsessed with learning, and did not know Gu Shian''s love and pursuit of her.


    It wasn''t until high school that Gu Shian woke up because of an unexpected kiss. She didn''t want to fall in love in high school, but Gu Shian entered into Yin Yin''s life as early as junior high school and got along with her in a long-lasting way. or missing part.


    So, when graduating from high school, Yin Yin agreed.


    After that, the two went through a sweet college love, from school uniforms to wedding dresses, to the crystallization of nurturing love today.


    The two have strong working ability after graduation. It only took three years for them to buy a suite in the imperial capital together.


    They are a talented and beautiful couple. They have been married since the first meeting. Everything was so beautiful and smooth, but fate still played a joke on them. The only child, three-year-old Gu Jiamu, suffered from autism. It is very likely that there will be no cure for the disease.

 Chapter 309： Mom of a child with autism (7)

    Chapter 309 Mothers of Children with Autism (7)


    "Wife, don''t stop talking, I''m so panicked." Gu Shi''an took Yin Yin''s hand, for fear that Yin Yin would want to doubt him more.


    Yin Yin looked at his pitiful appearance, pursed his lips and smiled, and said softly, "Well, I believe you."


    Gu Shi''an breathed a sigh of relief, clasped her hand tightly, and hugged her son tightly, and said with a warm voice, "Let''s go, let''s go home first."


    "Um."


    -


    The two bought a small villa in Lihe Community with two floors.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yin Yin received a call from Grandma Gu.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a while before picking it up.


    "mom."


    A gentle but anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yinyin, how is Mumu, what does the doctor say?"


    When Yin Yin returned to her hometown, she didn''t hide Grandma Gu. She told Grandma Gu that Gu Jiamu''s abnormality in the past three years might not be due to physical development, but probably other reasons. She wanted to take him to the imperial capital to see a doctor.


    Grandma Gu was worried about her grandson, so she asked Yin Yin to take Gu Jiamu away without saying a word. She originally wanted to come together, but she was afraid of causing trouble for them.


    But since they left, her heart has been thinking about it, and she didn''t dare to call until this time.


    As soon as Grandma Gu''s words came out, Yin Yin''s throat choked unconsciously.


    Grandma Gu heard it all at once, and was even more panicked, but forced herself to calm down: "Yinyin, what the **** is going on?"


    Yin Yin took a deep breath and said, "Mom, the doctor said, say..." She mustered her strength, and took a long time to say, "The doctor said that Mumu has autism."


    Yin Yin simply mentioned the disease of autism.


    There was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time.


    "Mother?"


    At Yin Yin''s call, there was finally a voice on the other end, the old man cried, and choked: "Yinyin, we can''t give up Mumu, Mumu is my grandson and the son of you and Shi''an, we have to protect Follow him, otherwise what should he do, he is only three years old, only three years old."


    Grandma Gu never imagined that such a lovely and painful grandson would have autism.


    The disease of autism, she has never encountered it in reality, but when she occasionally watches TV at home, she will see it.


    She looked at it in a hurry, didn''t care, didn''t pay much attention, only knew that having autism is incurable, and having a child with autism in the family is not only the end of the child''s life, but also the family may also will be worn down for life.


    Grandma Gu clutched her chest, suddenly whimpered and said, "Yinyin, Mumu will be raised by me, I am willing to keep Mumu, you can''t, but you can''t..." You can''t give up Mumu, as long as she lives for one day, She raised Mumu for a day.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, and a warmth flowed through her heart. She knew that Gu Shian was a good man, and Grandma Gu was also a very kind and good person. How lucky is Mumu to have such a grandma.


    Grandma Gu may have been really frightened by the disease of autism, thinking they would give up Gu Jiamu, Yin Yin quickly explained: "Mom, don''t think too much, Mumu is Shi''an''s son and I, and we are his parents. , we also love him."


    Grandma Gu was relieved when she heard this, and realized that she was too anxious.


    Although her son and daughter-in-law don''t come back often due to work, she can feel that they love Mumu.


    "Yinyin, why don''t I go to the imperial capital?" Grandma Gu asked after hesitation.

 Chapter 310： Mom of a child with autism (8)

    Chapter 310 Moms of Autistic Children (8)


    The daughter-in-law said that Mumu has autism and has to stay in the imperial capital for treatment. Naturally, there is no way to bring it back to her hometown.


    But she doesn''t worry about Mumu.


    Before , Gu Shian and Yin Yin worked very hard, and even Mumu sent him home to bring him to his mother, in order to buy a house in the imperial capital as soon as possible, and then take Grandma Gu and Mumu over.


    They bought this villa not long ago. They had planned to let Grandma Gu and Gu Jiamu come here, but they didn''t expect that Gu Jiamu''s autism has happened now.


    In the last life, Gu Shian and Yin Yin also planned to do the same, but later they were stumped by some things and dragged on for another year, but they didn''t expect that this year''s events would separate them from their sons forever, and then they had a good one. The family was shattered.


    "Mom, Shi''an and I planned to let you and Mumu come to the imperial capital together before. In a few days, I''ll let Shi''an take you over, and Mumu can''t live without your grandma."


    Finally, Yin Yin comforted Grandma Gu again before hanging up.


    Yin Yin turned around and saw Gu Shian who was on the sofa, typing seriously on the keyboard of his laptop.


    "How is Mumu?" Yin Yin asked.


    "Going to bed." Gu Shian replied, picking up a pen and writing down something in the notebook.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and saw that the countless web pages that were opened were filled with information about autism.


    Yin Yin looked at the tired look on Gu Shian''s brows, and a ripple appeared in his heart: "Don''t look at it, you should be tired in such a hurry to come back." Gu Shian is the general manager of the company, and has always been very busy. to travel.


    During this time, he happened to go to the United States on a business trip, and he must have hurried back after receiving a call from Grandma Gu.


    "It''s alright, I''ll look at it for a while."


    "Gu Shi''an." Yin Yin said word by word.


    Gu Shian''s hand stopped, looked up at Yin Yin who was slightly angry, he still closed the notebook and took Yin Yin''s shoulder: "Okay, you and I go to bed together."


    "Um."


    The two went back to the bedroom together. Because he was worried about Gu Jiamu, Gu Shi''an moved the small bed belonging to Gu Jiamu to their room.


    When the villa was renovated, they specially arranged the rooms of Grandma Gu and Gu Jiamu, and Gu Jiamu''s bed was also customized in advance.


    Yin Yin stood beside the small bed and looked at his sleeping son with soft eyes, and took a long time to move away.


    On the bed, Gu Shian hugged Yin Yin, he patted Yin Yin''s back lightly, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    Yin Yin''s mood fluctuated too much today, she would snuggle into her familiar and broad chest, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Shian was holding his wife in his arms. He was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep for a while now. He looked at his wife and at the little bed not far away.


    For a long time, his eyes were red with bloodshot eyes due to exhaustion.


    Gu Shian is not an ignorant person. He knows what autism is, but it is because he is clear that his heart hurts.


    Gu Jiamu is the crystallization of his love with Yin Yin.


    His father was useless and failed to give him a healthy body.


    Gu Shian closed his eyes in pain, then kissed the hair of his wife next to him, and said softly in his heart: I will not give up Mumu, I will always be with you.


    Outside the window, the sky was getting dark.


    In the living room, Gu Shian only slept for a while and then got up. He was dealing with company affairs in front of the computer.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound and hurriedly headed towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 311： Mom of a child with autism (9)

    Chapter 311 Moms of Autistic Children (9)


    "Mumu, what''s wrong with you? Tell mom." Before she walked in, she heard Yin Yin''s anxious voice.


    Yin Yin was woken up by the sound of footsteps. When he woke up, Gu Shian was no longer beside him, and Gu Jiamu, who was supposed to sleep in the small bed, was walking back and forth in the room restlessly.


    He looked anxious, as if something inherently had been shattered, making him very uneasy.


    Yin Yin subconsciously asked, but Gu Jiamu ignored her, as if he couldn''t see or hear, just like a restless and restless little beast.


    Yin Yin really realized that Mumu had no way to communicate with her.


    She knew that her son was in a bad mood at this time, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Yin Yin wanted to reach out and touch the child, but was afraid it would scare him.


    Gu Shian saw this scene as soon as he entered the door.


    "Shi''an..." Yin Yin''s eyes were red.


    Gu Shian hugged Yin Yin and comforted him: "It''s okay, let''s think about the reason why Mumu would do this."


    A child with autism cannot be restless for no reason, just like when he suddenly broke out and pushed the child down, it was also because the child grabbed his glass ball first.


    Gu Shian thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call and ask Mom."


    Speaking of which, in the past three years, Grandma Gu has been taking Gu Jiamu, and the person who is most familiar with Gu Jiamu is undoubtedly Grandma Gu.


    Just when Gu Shian''s phone got through, Yin Yin suddenly exclaimed, "I remember, it''s seven o''clock."


    Seven o''clock is Gu Jiamu''s fixed time to eat.


    It was at that time that Grandma Gu''s phone number had already gotten through.


    After listening to Gu Jiamu''s situation, she immediately said, "It''s seven o''clock. This is Mumu''s fixed time for dinner."


    Although Gu Jiamu is only three years old and doesn''t speak, it is undeniable that he is very smart.


    Now only three years old, he can already brush his teeth, wash his face, eat and take a bath.


    It''s just that his schedule is very rigorous.


    Get up at 7:00 in the morning, put on clothes, brush your teeth, wash your face after half an hour, and eat at 7:30.


    I eat at seven o''clock in the evening, take a bath at nine o''clock, and go to bed at nine thirty.


    In his meals, anything is allowed, but there must be eggs.


    When these situations are not satisfied, he becomes restless.


    In the past, Yin Yin and Gu Shian had less time to go back because of their busy work. When they went back, Gu Jiamu was also taken care of by Grandma Gu. Grandma Gu knew Gu Jiamu''s work and rest, and she would arrange things every time, so that Gu Jiamu took care of it. Shi An and Yin Yin didn''t know each other very well.


    Yin Yin also remembered that Grandma Gu had mentioned this before.


    "I''m going to cook now." Yin Yin hurriedly walked to the kitchen.


    She can cook. The Yin family is of average family background. Yin''s father and Yin''s mother have a son and a daughter. The daughter is Yin Yin, and the above is Yin Yin''s brother.


    After her brother got married a few years ago, her parents now live with her brother''s family.


    Although Yin Yin is the only daughter of her parents, she is not one who does not touch the sun with her fingers, so she can cook.


    But after marrying Gu Shian, she basically didn''t cook, it was Gu Shian who did the cooking.


    Gu Shian wanted to stop her, saying that he was cooking, but Yin Yin had already run into the kitchen.


    Gu Shian could only give up, took a pen and paper, and wrote down all the big and small things that Nanny Gu said about Gu Jiamu.

 Chapter 312： Mothers of children with autism (10)

    Chapter 312 Moms of Autistic Children (10)


    Mumu wants to live with them, his situation is special, they must understand clearly.


    Yin Yin cooked rice with the fastest speed, egg custard, and a stir-fried pork with green beans and put it on the table.


    At this time, Gu Shian had already hugged Gu Jiamu and came out.


    "Mumu, it''s time to eat." Yin Yin called.


    Gu Shian put Gu Jiamu on the children''s chair, Gu Jiamu didn''t respond to Yin Yin, his eyes fell on the food on the plate.


    His little short hand picked up the spoon, scooped a mouthful of egg custard, and put it into his mouth. The originally restless emotions seemed to be miraculously calmed down under this mouthful of egg custard.


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian looked at each other, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yin Yin stared at Gu Jiamu.


    The little guy ate quietly, under the fluffy curly hair, long eyelashes, a pair of **** grape-like eyes fell on the food, he ate very seriously and wholeheartedly, as if there was nothing else to do except eat at this time. disturb him.


    Originally, some baby fat cheeks were bulging, like a cute little hamster. It would be better if he didn''t have a Band-Aid on his face.


    Gu Jiamu, who combines Gu Shian and Yin Yin''s facial features, is undoubtedly good-looking.


    Because of the hurry, Yin Yin only cooked Gu Jiamu''s dinner, and Gu Shian went to the kitchen again to serve him and Yin Yin''s share.


    Gu Shian is very skilled in cooking. Before Gu Jiamu finished eating, he had already cooked his meal with Yin Yin and made a fish soup.


    The fish soup is not fishy and delicious.


    Yin Yin was eating, silent for a while, picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of fish soup, and after blowing it, handed it to Gu Jiamu''s mouth, and said softly, "Mumu, mother feed you soup."


    Gu Jiamu was scooping a spoonful of rice, ready to put it in his mouth, but Yin Yin''s spoon with soup was beside his mouth.


    Gu Jiamu didn''t raise his head, didn''t look at Yin Yin, his movements stopped, his little face didn''t show any expression, but his eyebrows were slightly raised, as if he was about to become impatient.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yin Yin''s hand holding the spoon froze slightly, staring at Gu Jiamu who was motionless, her heart could not help being dull.


    "Yinyin..." Gu Shian looked on, feeling a little distressed.


    Yin Yin blinked and was about to take back the spoon. She comforted herself: "It''s okay, I''m too..." Too hasty.


    She was uncomfortable, not because of Gu Jiamu''s silent rejection, because he knew that if he had a choice, he wouldn''t want it, but he couldn''t help it, or he couldn''t control it.


    She really doesn''t blame him, she just blames herself.


    But at this moment, Gu Jiamu, who was vaguely irritable, opened his mouth slightly.


    Yin Yin was shocked when she saw this scene.


    She was stunned for a while, and finally, with Gu Shian''s reminder, she put the spoon with the soup into that little mouth.


    Watching Gu Jiamu close his mouth and drink the soup, Yin Yin was ecstatic.


    She almost cried with joy.


    Yin Yin gathered up his courage again and fed a few spoonfuls.


    Although Gu Jiamu didn''t even look at her, he ate it all.


    "Okay, you can eat it yourself." Gu Shian said.


    "Yeah." Yin Yin looked at the little guy who was eating well while eating, her brows and eyes became softer, she was a very gentle woman like water, but now she is even more gentle and moving.


    After eating, Yin Yin turned on the TV and put Gu Jiamu on the sofa.


    "Mumu, do you want to watch cartoons?" Yin Yin tuned the TV station to Cartoon Channel, which was broadcasting "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf".


    However, Gu Jiamu just lowered his eyes and played with the glowing glass balls, instead of watching TV.

 Chapter 313： Mom of a child with autism (11)

    Chapter 313 Moms of Autistic Children (11)


    Those cartoons that other kids liked didn''t appeal to him.


    Yin Yin''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she comforted herself for a while. She didn''t turn off the TV, but continued to let it play. Maybe Gu Jiamu watched it sometime.


    Gu Shian just came out after washing the dishes, watching this scene, he couldn''t help thinking of the previous conversation with his mother.


    There is also a TV in my hometown. Grandma Gu once played cartoons for Gu Jiamu, but Gu Jiamu never watched it.


    In the living room, the TV was playing cartoons, and Gu Jiamu was sitting on the sofa, quietly playing with glass balls.


    At this moment, the animation was finished, and an advertisement was inserted. Not long after, a melodious piano sound accompanied the advertisement.


    On the sofa, Gu Jiamu''s slender eyelashes, who were playing with glass balls, blinked, as if he had suddenly encountered something of interest, and seemed to have suddenly found the key to communicate with the world.


    He raised his eyes and watched without blinking. A pair of dark and clear eyes flashed a wave, and his small ears moved, and he seemed to be listening intently.


    It didn''t take long for the commercial to finish, and the sound of the piano disappeared.


    Gu Jiamu stared at it for a while, then lowered his eyes again, and continued to play with the glass ball. The scene just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    It was at this moment that Yin Yin came to feed him with the washed fruit.


    Yin Yin handed it over and Gu Jiamu ate it. The two did not communicate during the whole process, or Yin Yin spoke, but Gu Jiamu did not respond to her.


    At nine o''clock, Gu Jiamu took a bath. At half past nine, Gu Jiamu had put on his pajamas and slept on the cot.


    Yin Yin slowly closed the storybook. Although she knew that Gu Jiamu might not listen, she still planned to tell him bedtime stories every night.


    What if one day, after she finished telling a certain story, he asked an ignorant question? Yin Yin wanted to look forward to it.


    -


    "Shi''an, let''s talk." Turning off the headlights in the bedroom, leaving only a small orange light, Yin Yin came out and said to Gu Shian who had just come out of the bathroom.


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin sat on the sofa, paused for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "I plan to quit my job and take care of Mumu at home."


    Gu Shian stared at her without much emotion.


    Yin Yin continued: "Before we were all busy with work, in order to buy a house in the imperial capital, Mumu was given to Mom as soon as he was born and let her take care of it. I was thinking, if Mumu lived with us from the beginning Together, maybe we can find out what''s wrong with Mumu earlier, and we can treat it earlier."


    What she said was true, and did not mean to blame Grandma Gu.


    After all, Grandma Gu is not as literate as they are and knows more. She never thought about Gu Jiamu''s situation in the aspect of autism before.


    "Now, we have also bought a house and the economy has eased. Mumu''s illness requires care and rehabilitation. Although my mother will come after a while, my mother is the best candidate."


    Gu Shian held her cool hand: "Are you sure you don''t want to work, so you want to stay at home?"


    Gu Shian knows Yin Yin the most. Yin Yin is a very independent woman. She once made a wish that she could break out a career.


    Now, she took the initiative to say she wanted to give up.


    Yin Yin pulled the corners of his lips: "Well, I''m sure. It doesn''t matter if I can''t work in the company. If I have time, I can take orders online."

 Chapter 314： Mom of a child with autism (12)

    Chapter 314 Mothers of Children with Autism (12)


    Yin Yin is a director of a listed foreign trade company, doing translations and running around the world from time to time.


    She can also go to the Internet to pick up some translation orders, but this is what Yin Yin only did when she was in college. After joining the company, she never did it again.


    "Yinyin, why don''t I resign, I''ll take care of Mumu. You go to work." Gu Shian said.


    He knew Yin Yin''s passion for her career, and also knew that Yin Yin did not want to be a housewife at home all her life.


    Since he married Yin Yin, he never thought of letting Yin Yin not work and tying her at home.


    He felt that Yin Yin at work, with a flying look, self-confidence and publicity, was the most beautiful, and it was so beautiful that he couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    As for him, Gu Shian doesn''t have much enthusiasm for work, he just wants to make more money, create a good living condition, and give his wife and children a better life.


    Yin Yin knew that what Gu Shian said was true, but she shook her head: "I have already decided. Career is important to me, but Mumu is more important than career. I can have no career, but I can''t live without Mumu. Mu, Shi''an, do you understand what I mean?"


    Gu Shian naturally understands, Yin Yin said so, and he couldn''t persuade him any more, but at the same time he felt distressed, he felt even more that he should work hard and give them a better life for their mother and son.


    "In addition..." Yin Yin paused.


    Yin Yin raised her head and met Gu Shi''an''s dark and warm eyes: "Second child, we don''t want a second child for now, can we wait for Mumu''s situation to improve?"


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian have always had the idea of ??having a second child, and they became more determined after buying the villa.


    In a previous life, before Gu Jiamu died at the age of four, Yin Yin was pregnant with a second child, but when she learned of Gu Jiamu''s death, she was stimulated, but the girl who had already formed was gone.


    That child is also the debt of the original owner.


    Yin Yin is here this time, and the children who should be kind are not only Gu Jiamu, but also her daughter. Her soul has not yet been reincarnated, and she is just waiting to become Yin Yin''s child again.


    Yin Yin intends to have her daughter born at some point in the future, but it is not suitable now, at least until Gu Jiamu''s situation improves.


    Gu Shian took Yin Yin''s shoulders, rested his chin on her soft hair, and rubbed gently: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Shi''an is a man who is extremely gentle and a good husband.


    After talking, Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief and went to take a bath. After taking a bath, Gu Shian took a towel to help her dry her hair, and then took a hairdryer to help her dry her hair.


    His movements are very skilled, so many days and nights the two have been together.


    -


    "Mom, mom, help me."


    "Mom, don''t leave me..."


    The child''s soft and mournful call echoed in Yin Yin''s mind for a long time, Yin Yin suddenly opened his eyes, and there was still a trace of grief in his eyes.


    She dreamed of Gu Jiamu, in the dream, Gu Jiamu fell on the cold floor, his hand stretched out in the direction of the door, and shouted for her to save him, but she was not by his side.


    Yin Yin closed her eyes. She knew that this might not be a dream. Except for Gu Jiamu''s call, other past lives had really happened.


    She tiptoed out of the bed and came to the side of the small bed.


    The small orange light was on, reflecting the little guy''s delicate facial features and peaceful sleeping face. Yin Yin lowered his head and kissed his little cheek, then came to the study and turned on the computer.


    Ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and try as many as possible every day~ Thank you for your support and companionship.

 Chapter 315： Mom of a child with autism (13)

    Chapter 315 Moms of Children with Autism (13)


    The light of the computer reflected on her soft face.


    Yin Yin opened her Weibo and changed her Weibo name to: Beautiful Trees.


    Ruyu''s fingertips were tapping on the keyboard, and she began to write her first diary on Weibo:


    ¡¾Today is probably the turning point of fate. I took Mumu back to the imperial capital from my hometown and took it to the hospital.


    The doctor said: Mumu got autism, and at that moment, my whole mind went blank. I was able to do it at all times, but I was suddenly stunned and didn''t know what to do. My body reacted faster than my mind, and my tears fell first.


    He is three years old this year. The doctor said that his condition is serious and it is difficult to treat him. At the age of three, he still hasn''t spoken, let alone called Mom and Dad. I don''t know if I can hear that "Mom" for the rest of my life.


    After learning that Mumu had autism, I really really blamed myself for not taking good care of him, whether it was before or after he was born.


    It was me who cut him off from this world with my own hands. I am not worthy of being Mumu''s mother.


    Many people and many examples are proving that once a family has an autistic child, not only the child is destroyed, but the family is also broken.


    When I left the hospital today, I happened to see it.


    The child has autism, and he was afraid that he would not be able to run around, so the mother of the child could only tie him with a leash.


    The child''s father cheated, and the grandmother said that most of the reason was because of the autistic child.


    I saw the sadness and despair in the mother''s eyes, and I also heard the granny complaining about her grandson.


    At that time, a thought ran through my head: Mumu also has autism, will Gu Shian meet? Will he leave me and Mumu like the father of that child?


    Are people''s feelings really that fragile when faced with tests?


    My relationship with Gu Shian for more than ten years, from school uniforms to wedding dresses, will it also come to such a sad result.


    Gu Shian''s perception is very keen, he immediately sensed my unease, and immediately promised.


    And when I saw the sincerity in Gu Shian''s eyes, all my anxiety disappeared. In that moment, there was no reason, and I believed in him wholeheartedly.


    I believe that Gu Shian is a good husband and a good father.


    When I woke up, I saw Mumu walking back and forth in the room, restless, I was really panicked and at a loss, I didn''t know how to appease him.


    I can''t get the key to open the wooden world, and I can''t communicate with him. I can only see him through the transparent window and watch him restless in that small world, but there is no way.


    It was only later that I found out that it was his schedule.


    At the dinner table, watching him eat obediently with his cheeks bulging, at that moment, my heart was satisfied.


    But, when I handed the soup to his mouth, but he didn''t respond, my heart sank a little bit.


    He couldn''t communicate with my mother, not even if he refused.


    But just when my heart sank to the bottom, he opened his mouth, I couldn''t believe it, and was ecstatic.


    At that moment, I was firm for no reason. No matter whether Mumu''s situation improves or not in the future, I will always accompany him.


    The cartoons that children like, Mumu doesn''t watch, he probably doesn''t listen to the bedtime stories I tell, my Mumu, he lives in another world.

 Chapter 316： Mom of a child with autism (14)

    Chapter 316 Moms of Autistic Children (14)


    He has no way to get out, and it is difficult for everything from the outside world to enter his world.


    But that''s okay, I''ll keep going.


    I love work and long to have my own career, but just now, I made a decision to quit my job.


    In the choice between career and Mumu, I will undoubtedly choose Mumu, no, or there is no comparison between the two. Mumu is the most important.


    The second child is an idea that I have always had.


    It''s just my child who hasn''t arrived yet. Wait, wait, your brother is sick. When he gets better, I will welcome you with your father, grandma, and brother. ¡¿


    Yin Yin tapped the keyboard for a while, and finally typed the last sentence: I believe that as long as I work hard, one day, I will get the key that opens the door to the wooden world and enter his world. Then bring him out to see the beauty of this colorful world outside.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Yin Yin saved the diary and released it, he heard a warm voice behind him, like a clear spring in a mountain stream, and then the man embraced her from behind, and she fell into a warm embrace.


    Yin Yin knew that it was Gu Shian.


    Yin Yin turned her head and hugged his thin waist to prevent him from seeing her red eyes: "I''m very sad, I hurt Mumu, if it wasn''t for not paying attention at the beginning, Mumu wouldn''t be autistic I''m the one who ruined his life."


    Yin Yin still couldn''t help sobbing.


    Dr. Lin said that the reason why Gu Jiamu developed autism was because he suffered some kind of injury during pregnancy.


    And when Yin Yin was in his arms with Gu Jiamu, he was always busy with work and even had a miscarriage.


    "Shi''an, I harmed Mumu. I harmed him. I don''t deserve to be his mother." Yin Yin''s face was buried in Gu Shi''an''s chest, tears were dripping down, and her heart was like being held by a big hand , it hurts badly.


    Gu Shi''an''s eyes were red, and he hugged his wife tightly: "No, Yinyin, don''t think so, and you don''t want to have autism. Let''s not mention the past, what we need to do now is to be good Cooperate with the doctor to help Mumu treat. I know, you love Mumu, right? You will never give up Mumu no matter what, right? "


    Yin Yin choked up and kept nodding, as long as Mumu is her son, she will not give up on him, even if she is to support her for the rest of her life.


    Gu Shian rubbed her hair: "I think Mumu will be happy to have a mother like you. Let''s work together to help Mumu."


    Gu Shi calmed down for a long time before Yin Yin''s mood calmed down.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin submitted his resignation letter to the company, but the job needed to be handed over and another month of work was needed.


    Gu Shian brought Grandma Gu back from her hometown and helped take care of Mumu together.


    Gu Jiamu''s ability to adapt is very strong. Although he has been living in his hometown before, but now he has moved to the Imperial Villa, there is not much discomfort. As long as he follows his schedule, his mood is still quite stable, which makes Yin Yin He breathed a sigh of relief with Gu Shian.


    It''s just that Yin Yin''s heart aches every time he sees him playing alone in the corner, ignoring anyone, and unable to communicate with anyone.


    Time flies, Yin Yin has officially resigned from the company and left.


    Today, Yin Yin took Gu Jiamu out.

 Chapter 317： Mom of a child with autism (15)

    Chapter 317 Moms of Autistic Children (15)


    She plans to take him to kindergartens and special education institutions.


    Gu Jiamu is three years old this year. He is placed in a kindergarten and can study in small classes. However, because of his special situation, the doctor is not sure whether he can adapt to life in kindergartens or those institutions.


    Yin Yin took him to kindergarten first.


    In the beginning, the kindergarten principal liked Gu Jiamu''s cute and cute appearance very much, but when he heard that Gu Jiamu had autism, his face showed embarrassment.


    "Mother Gu, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid our kindergarten can''t admit Gu Jiamu to school."


    "Is it because of Mumu''s autism?" Yin Yin asked.


    The principal nodded. She was afraid of Yin Yin''s misunderstanding, and quickly said: "It''s not that I personally reject autistic children. Before, our kindergarten also accepted an autistic child, but..."


    Mingmei Kindergarten once accepted an autistic child, who was in a large class. At first, the child seemed to be well-behaved, that is, he did not communicate with others and did not fit in with others. Later, for some reason, he suddenly became angry. The explosion caused several other classmates in the same class to be injured, and even one of the children kowtowed on the head and suffered a concussion.


    Moreover, the parents of the child were from a good family background, and their attitudes were relatively strong, almost closing Mingmei Kindergarten.


    After , other parents of the kindergarten also boycotted children with autism from attending kindergarten. For this reason, the principal had to make a guarantee.


    "Sorry, Mother Gu, I believe that Gu Jiamu is a good child, but as the principal, I have to consider the other children in the garden." The principal showed an apologetic look. She did not look down on the autistic child. On the contrary, she She has more pity for the autistic child, but she is not alone, she is still the principal of Mingmei, and she has her responsibilities.


    "It doesn''t matter, since that''s the case, then don''t force it." Yin Yin pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a shallow smile.


    Just when she was walking out of the kindergarten with Gu Jiamu in her arms, she couldn''t help after all. She buried her face in Gu Jiamu''s neck and stayed for a while, smelling the fragrance of milk on her son''s body, and then she came over.


    Gu Jiamu didn''t notice her mood changes.


    Yin Yin rubbed his curly hair and kissed his tender white cheek. She smiled and said, "Son, mom will take you around again."


    Yin Yin went to two kindergartens one after another, but without exception, they were all rejected.


    In the end, she took Gu Jiamu to two special education institutions, where there are special training for autistic children, but Yin Yin only glanced at it, and did not look again.


    As I said before, the intelligence of most autistic children is not very high, and most of them are hyperactive, extremely emotionally irritable and irritable.


    In two special institutions, basically such children are accepted.


    But Gu Jiamu''s situation is significantly different from them.


    Doctor Lin said that although Gu Jiamu doesn''t talk, doesn''t fit in with people, and doesn''t communicate with others, his IQ is very high, and his self-care ability is even higher than that of other normal children. He just isolates himself from the outside world.


    His situation is not suitable for most ordinary autistic children.


    Thinking about the kindergartens and special education institutions she had just seen, Yin Yin was at a loss for a while, but the confusion quickly faded and she became firm.


    It doesn''t matter, other people don''t want to pay, and there is no way to pay, she can pay, she, as a mother, will always do better than them.

 Chapter 318： Mom of a child with autism (16)

    Chapter 318 Moms of Autistic Children (16)


    After thinking this way, Yin Yin was relieved.


    Yin Yin took Gu Jiamu and walked back on the way back. She took him in when she passed the shopping mall.


    She plans to choose some outfits for her son.


    "This young lady, your son is so good-looking, and this dress suits him very well." The counter lady looked at Gu Jiamu with little stars in her eyes, so she almost held her cheeks and stared.


    Gu Jiamu is a small one, quiet and quiet, like a well-behaved little milk bag.


    He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of simple black trousers, with delicate features, red lips and white teeth, just like a noble little gentleman.


    The slightly raised curly hair made him a little more cute.


    Yin Yin and Yourongyan, how can she and Gu Shian''s son not look good?


    "Your son has grown up, he must be a handsome guy, and there will definitely be many girls chasing him in the future." The young counter lady praised, she didn''t notice any difference in Gu Jiamu, she just thought he was shy and quieter.


    Hearing her words, Yin Yin''s raised face pursed, a look of sadness flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting.


    With Gu Jiamu''s appearance, when he grows up, he must be very good-looking, and some girls like it, it''s not surprising, it''s just that he would be fine if he didn''t have autism.


    At this moment, the phone rang, interrupting Yin Yin''s thoughts. Seeing Gu Shian''s call, Yin Yin''s brows and eyes widened.


    "...Well, I''m at the shopping mall not far from the community, okay, then Mumu and I will wait for you here." Yin Yin hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Gu Shian got off work, called and asked for the address, and said he was picking them up home.


    Yin Yin took several other sets of clothes for Gu Jiamu to try on, no matter which set he wore, it looked very good on him.


    "Mumu, do you like the clothes your mother bought for you?" Yin Yin held up his little face in both hands and looked at him.


    Gu Jiamu''s **** grape-like eyes blinked and blinked, and his long eyelashes were like a small brush. These eyes were exactly the same as Gu Shian''s.


    Yin Yin could clearly see her figure inside through his pupils, but she knew that her figure did not fall into his heart after all.


    "Mumu, look, this is clothes, clothes..." Yin Yin took Gu Jiamu and sat down on the chair beside him, holding the clothes, and repeated.


    "Clothes, mom buys them." Yin Yin took Gu Jiamu''s hand and landed on the clothes, "Clothes, clothes, buy..."


    This is what Dr. Lin said, a "situational narration" to help children with autism speak.


    Lin Yousheng said that Gu Jiamu can''t speak at the moment, it''s not a big thing, as long as he helps him properly, he can speak, but the process is relatively long and requires enough patience.


    He said that before people communicate, there are movements, eye contact, etc. You can tell your children where you take your children and what you do, but you have to use the child''s voice to narrate.


    You can''t talk nonsense quickly. For example, today Yin Yin brought him to buy clothes. She couldn''t say: Mumu, this is the clothes that my mother bought for you. Do you like it? If you like it, my mother will later I''ll take you to buy it again...


    These words are more suitable for ordinary children, but they are not suitable for children with autism.


    They couldn''t understand.


    You have to keep repeating to make an impression in your child''s mind.

 Chapter 319： Mom of a child with autism (17)

    Chapter 319 Moms of Autistic Children (17)


    For example, Yin Yin bought clothes for Gu Jiamu today.


    Yin Yin repeated "Mom buys clothes" to him.


    If Yin Yin looks at the situation-style narration and Gu Jiamu remembers this sentence, then when Gu Jiamu sees the clothes one day, he will remember that it was bought by his mother, and he may at some time, in the When I saw the clothes, the name "mother" popped up.


    Or maybe he will say "clothes" when he sees his mother.


    For children with autism, when we talk to them, it means we are outputting, but the children can¡¯t input, but as long as you have patience, maybe after two or three months, there will always be an effect.


    Because Yin Yin put the clothes in front of him, Gu Jiamu''s eyes were forced to fall on it, Yin Yin repeated it to him repeatedly, but Gu Jiamu didn''t speak or move.


    Yin Yin took his little hand, put it on the clothes, and took him to caress the clothes carefully.


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s cell phone rang again, and Gu Shian''s warm voice came from the other end.


    "Where are you?" Gu Shian asked.


    Yin Yin learned that Gu Shian had entered the mall and sent him the location.


    "Okay, you wait for me there, I''ll come right over."


    In the place that Yin Yin didn''t see, Gu Jiamu''s hand was still on his clothes, his little hand was calm, but suddenly, his little finger moved, rubbed his clothes lightly, and stopped again.


    Gu Shian came and bought a box of ice cream.


    Yin Yin''s favorite is taro-flavored ice cream. Occasionally, Gu Shian will buy her a box, and the little wife will be very happy.


    Sure enough, Yin Yin was very happy.


    Gu Shian hugged Gu Jiamu naturally, Yin Yin opened the ice cream and not only ate it by himself, but also fed it to Gu Shian and Gu Jiamu from time to time.


    For Gu Shian, as long as it is what his wife gives, even if it is the leftovers left by his wife, he will eat it.


    And Gu Jiamu, except that he continued to have eggs for three meals a day, he didn''t choose, he just ate what others fed him.


    Gu Jiamu didn''t speak, but the corners of his eyes narrowed slightly, and he could still see that he liked this flavor of ice cream.


    At this moment, when passing a toy store, Gu Jiamu suddenly struggled.


    "Mumu, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Gu Jiamu''s eyes fell on the toy store, Yin Yin and Gu Shian looked at each other, and there was a flash of joy in their eyes.


    If Gu Jiamu can express himself if he wants toys, it is a good performance.


    Gu Shian carried him into the toy store.


    Yin Yin said: "Mumu, what toys do you like."


    Gu Jiamu didn''t respond, didn''t look at her, his eyes fell on a music box.


    I saw that the music box was spinning, emitting colored lights, and a piano song "Canon" was playing.


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian understood. They know that autistic children are mostly sensitive and partial to light, rotating things.


    Mumu prefers things that emit light.


    Yin Yin bought the music box, and sure enough, Gu Jiamu couldn''t put it down when he got it.


    Yin Yin was a little disappointed, but she was happy that her son had another favorite toy.


    It''s just that the son would rather have toys than the company of his family. Although Yin Yin knew that it was not of his own accord, she was still a little sad.


    Yin Yin said again: "Music box, music box, mom and dad, buy, buy..." She helped Gu Jiamu to train narration for the occasion all the time.

 Chapter 320： Mom of a child with autism (18)

    Chapter 320 Moms of Autistic Children (18)


    When Yin Yin helped Gu Jiamu with narration training, Gu Shian also helped.


    The two of them didn''t know at this time that the first reason why Gu Jiamu was attracted to the music box was not because of the colorful light, but because of the wonderful movement.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin took Gu Jiamu to see Dr. Lin again according to the time. When he came back, he passed an older house.


    It was an old but not demolished house in the imperial capital. The house was only five stories high, and the buildings were very close together. In some places, even sunlight could not penetrate, and it was very dark and damp.


    Wires and network cables are all around, the surroundings are very noisy and the environment is not very good.


    Although the place is dilapidated, the rent is cheap. Generally, it is rented to some foreigners who come to the imperial capital to work and do not earn a lot of money.


    This house is not far from the hospital. Yin Yin came by car, but the car could not enter the underground garage of the hospital, so he could only park elsewhere.


    Pass through this old house to get to the parking place.


    However, when passing the first floor of a certain building, Yin Yin suddenly heard a discordant voice inside.


    For some reason, she stopped and turned to look.


    There seemed to be a child screaming "Aah", the voice was very immature, but it seemed very violent, and then she heard a sharp female voice cursing.


    Yin Yin listened and felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    hesitated for a moment, but Yin Yin finally walked over with Gu Jiamu in his arms.


    The door was half-open. Yin Yin''s eyesight was very good. Even if he didn''t approach, he could see what was inside, but at the first glance, Yin Yin''s pupils shrank, and his hand clenched unconsciously. tight.


    She saw a little boy about five years old.


    That little boy, she remembered, was the child named Zhao Zeming who also had autism when she took Gu Jiamu to the doctor on the first day.


    The room behind the door was narrow and dimly lit, and the little boy was tied to the door with loops and loops of rope.


    The little boy was struggling, screaming in his mouth, looking very restless.


    Yin Yin frowned when she saw this scene.


    At this time, an old man, Zhao Zeming''s grandmother Li''s mother, walked up to him and scolded angrily: "What is it called, what is it called, all day long, it makes a lot of noise. It''s all your fault, if it weren''t for you, my daughter She won''t be disliked, and her husband won''t cheat, it''s all your fault." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to pinch Zhao Zeming, and continued to curse.


    "I knew you were a fool. When Xiaoxiao gave birth to you, I should have drowned you so as not to harm my daughter. You debt collector. What the **** did our Li family do?"


    Zhao Zeming didn''t respond to her, didn''t look at her, he was still irritable, and screamed in his mouth.


    Seeing that she was going to screw Zhao Zeming again, Yin Yin couldn''t stand it any longer, so she was about to go to stop her with Gu Jiamu in her arms. At this moment, Li Xiaoxiao came back.


    The vegetable in Li Xiaoxiao''s hand fell to the ground, and he hurriedly stepped forward to loosen the rope on Zhao Zeming''s body, and took him into his arms to comfort him.


    "Mom, what are you doing, why are you tying Mingming?"


    "Mingming, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    Mother Li was instantly stimulated when she heard her daughter''s accusation: "What can I do?"

 Chapter 321： Mom of a child with autism (19)

    Chapter 321 Moms of Autistic Children (19)


    "He''s screaming all day and night, making everyone''s head hurt. He also likes to run around. I won''t tie him up. If he runs out and gets kidnapped by traffickers, you''re willing to be hit by a car, right? I''m not doing it for his own good. I''m your mother, and you think of me like that." Mother Li also wailed and cried.


    Li Xiaoxiao sighed: "Mom, that''s not what I meant."


    "That''s not what you mean, what do you mean, I''m his grandma too, do you think my heart is made of stone, would I abuse him?"


    Later, things turned into that Li Xiaoxiao was crying and complaining, and Li Xiaoxiao was apologizing. Yin Yin finally took a deep look at Zhao Zeming in Li Xiaoxiao''s arms before leaving with Gu Jiamu.


    On the way back, Yin Yin''s mood was not too high.


    In the evening, Gu Jiamu fell asleep, Yin Yin took a shower and turned on the computer before going to bed.


    Ever since she brought Mumu back to the imperial capital, she will write a Weibo diary about Gu Jiamu every one or two days.


    First, to record the changes in Gu Jiamu''s situation, and secondly, she also needs a channel to talk to.


    The computer glowed with a cold white light, and Yin Yin''s fingertips kept tapping on the keyboard.


    [201*year*month*day, yesterday, I took Mumu to the kindergarten and special education institution for a walk. Dr. Lin said that children with autism close themselves in a world where they are not allowed to communicate with outsiders, and they seem withdrawn and unsocial.


    But because of this, in order to help the treatment, he should not be left alone, otherwise, over time, it will only push him farther and farther, and continue to communicate with him constantly, so that he can gradually change from his side to only He came out of his own little world.


    Taking Mumu to kindergartens and special education institutions, I originally thought that there are children of the same age in them, maybe they can play together, maybe even if they can''t play together, it would be nice to have that group atmosphere.


    But the situation is worse than I thought. Kindergartens are reluctant to accept children with autism. I can understand them, but at that moment, I still feel distressed, obviously my Mumu is so good, so good, I want to give him all the good things in this world, but there are so many people who don''t want to accept him.


    I admit that in my career, I am an independent and strong woman, but facing Mumu, I am so vulnerable. When I walked out of kindergarten, I almost cried. Later, I smelled the sweet smell of Mumu in my arms. Feeling the warmth of the little bun in his arms, he slowed down.


    As for special education institutions, I didn¡¯t think they were suitable for Mumu. Dr. Lin said that Mumu¡¯s IQ is very high, which is not the same as most other children with autism.


    I took Mumu to the mall, bought him clothes, and watched a whole new set of clothes on Mumu. I felt that my son was the most beautiful little person in the world.


    The salesman said that Mumu is so handsome, he will definitely attract many girls to chase him when he grows up.


    I also think that Mumu will definitely look good when he grows up. After all, Gu Shian and I are both good-looking, but will there be girls chasing them? Maybe at first, when I saw his face, my mind would change, but if I knew that he had autism. Will it be disgusting in a blink of an eye.


    When I think about that situation, my emotions are both sad and angry.


    I told myself countless times in my heart, it''s okay, even if Mumu is not liked by anyone, at least I, a mother, will like it. By the way, Dad Gu and Grandma Gu will also like it.


    Today, I took Mumu to Dr. Lin for treatment. Dr. Lin said that Mumu''s condition has not deteriorated, but it has not improved. This is probably good news. I know that it will take a long time to fight against autism. The process is several years, ten years, or even decades.


    On the way back, passing through an old town, I happened to see that little boy named Zhao Zeming.


    He was tied to the edge of the door by his grandmother, he was irritable, screaming uncontrollably, his grandma was scolding him, twisting him, and even at the end I saw her holding a rag, making a fortress into the little boy''s mouth.


    How could I watch it, just as I was about to stop it, the child''s mother came back, and I heard their conversation afterwards.


    At that moment, I was thinking, what is the future of Zhao Zeming?


    What is the future of other autistic children in this world, or more precisely, do they have a future?


    And my Mumu, where will his future be¡­]


    -


    Today is a rare good weather. Gu Shian rarely has a vacation, so he plans to go out with his family to Xuanfu Mountain for a picnic.


    Xuanfu Mountain is neither steep nor high. It is a rare place for outings. Grandma Gu''s body is also considered tough, so the family of four went together.


    Thank you for your monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and rewards, I have seen them all, thank you. In the next world, I plan to write about ancient times, Yin Yin is the queen, and in the next world, I will write chronology, and Yin Yin is an educated youth. Another: I hope everyone can subscribe with book money as much as possible, and the subscription results directly determine the length of this article~

 Chapter 322： Mothers of children with autism (20)

    Chapter 322 Moms of Autistic Children (20)


    Along the way, Grandma Gu insisted on walking alone, while Yin Yin and Gu Shian held Gu Jiamu by one hand.


    The child''s slender eyelashes trembled from time to time, looking at everything around him, as if he was curious about his surroundings, but Yin Yin knew that it wasn''t, he was just chasing light and shadow.


    The soft sunlight shone in through the layers of trees, leaving pieces of bright luster. Gu Jiamu''s eyes have been chasing the beams of light.


    Several times, he tried to break free from the hand he was holding, but he settled down after he couldn''t.


    "Mumu look, this is a tree, a tree, good-looking, good-looking." Along the way, Yin Yin insisted on communicating with Gu Jiamu, even though Gu Jiamu did not respond to her.


    Grandma Gu watched from the side, reached out and wiped the corner of her eyes secretly.


    Because it is a weekend, Xuanfu Mountain is a relatively short and quiet place, and there are many people from a family to climb Xuanfu Mountain.


    Along the way, Yin Yin''s family''s super high looks attracted the attention of many people, and Gu Shi''an''s gentle temperament, long, wide shoulders and narrow waist attracted many girls'' eyes with love, if it weren''t for Yin Yin Now, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will come up to chat with him and ask for a WeChat account.


    However, Gu Shian is very conscious as a husband, and his eyes are on his family from beginning to end, and he does not give other people a look.


    After about an hour and a half, the family of four reached the top of the mountain.


    There is a temple with a lot of incense on the top of Xuanfu Mountain. It is said to be very spiritual. Basically, everyone who comes to climb Xuanfu Mountain will come to pay homage.


    "Come on, Shi''an, Yinyin, let''s bring Mumu to worship together." Grandma Gu was very excited. It was the first time she came to the imperial capital, and the first time she came to Xuanfu Mountain to see the temple and listen to the outside. The people said that the temple is very spiritual, she was immediately excited, and hurriedly went to buy incense.


    Yin Yin looked at the Buddha statue in the temple and couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She was born to raise her bedside mother-in-law. She could only kneel on the ground.


    But when she entered this small world, she was a mortal body. For Grandma Gu''s sake, she should go in and have a meaning.


    If this little fairy can really cure Gu Jiamu''s autism, that would be great.


    Yin Yin "kneeled" on the Buddha statue. In front of her was Gu Jiamu, who was brought to kneel by her. Yin Yin held the incense and said in her heart: I hope Mumu''s treatment will be effective, and I hope his life will be safe and smooth. .


    Beside , Gu Shian also knelt down. He didn''t say anything, but his expression was solemn and serious. Grandma Gu next to him held the incense, closed his eyes, and muttered something.


    "¡­.I hope the Bodhisattva will bless my grandson Mumu to be safe, healthy and happy. Mumu is a very good child, I hope his illness can be cured soon. If the wish can be fulfilled, the believer must give it to the Bodhisattva every year. Add sesame oil money¡­¡±


    Yin Yin looked at Grandma Gu and rubbed Gu Jiamu''s curly hair in her arms, her eyes becoming softer.


    Yin Yin got up and put the incense in the censer.


    Almost as soon as her incense was inserted, outside the temple, there seemed to be a layer of golden light lingering on the top floor. It looked like the sun was shining through the clouds, and it looked like something else.


    "It''s the Bodhisattva appearing." Some people exclaimed, they were willing to believe that this was the Bodhisattva appearing.


    Grandma Gu was excited, she believed it, and held Yin Yin''s hand.

 Chapter 323： Mom of a child with autism (21)

    Chapter 323 Moms of Autistic Children (21)


    "Yinyin, did you see that the Bodhisattva appeared, it must be the Bodhisattva responding to us, and we Mumu will be safe and healthy." Even if it was just a belief that she didn''t know whether it was true or not, she was willing to believe it.


    Yin Yin smiled, nodded in agreement with her words, but said in her heart: Not everyone can stand a stick of incense born to her mother-in-law at the bedside, this little fairy has a great fortune to get this stick of incense from her. .


    At the entrance of the temple, there is a big tree, which is called the wishing tree. There are countless red wooden signs on the tree, and the wishes of the believers are written on it.


    Yin Yin and several others also wrote and hung it up.


    "Shi''an, you are standing under the tree holding Mumu. By the way, along with Mom, let me take a photo for you." Yin Yin suggested that they had never taken a photo together.


    Gu Shi''an pulled her to his side, and said with a clear voice: "If you want to take pictures, naturally you want the whole family to take pictures."


    Gu Shian took his mobile phone and said hello to a young boy who was taking pictures of the scene, hoping that he could help take a few photos of their family.


    "Okay, no problem." The boy with the camera on his chest happily accepted it, and he took a deep breath when he looked at this handsome family.


    Yin Yin stood in the middle holding Gu Jiamu, Grandma Gu was on her left, and Gu Shian was on her right.


    "Okay, come, look at the camera." The boy said, "Children, look at the camera."


    Yin Yin looked at Gu Jiamu in her arms, the little guy was lying quietly in her arms, seemed to be thinking, and didn''t seem to hear any sound from the outside world.


    "Mumu, look at the camera and take a picture." Yin Yin coaxed, hugged him and turned halfway, facing his face forward.


    Not far away, there is also a family taking pictures. The little girl is standing in the middle with a sweet smile and her hands are like scissors.


    Yin Yin looked at Mumu in his arms, his eyes still did not look at the camera, there was no emotional change in his delicate little face, no smile, not even a little bit,


    Yin Yin''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Yinyin, why don''t you stop filming." Gu Shian on the side saw that something was wrong with her.


    Yin Yin shook her head, then pulled the corners of her lips: "It''s okay, I have a solution. Gu Jiamu, I''m your mother. Today you have to take pictures with a smile." She said to herself.


    Immediately, she put her hand under Gu Jiamu''s creaking nest and scratched it lightly. At this moment, she saw the little guy''s body froze and his black grape-like eyes didn''t blink.


    Yin Yin increased her strength and scratched again.


    The next second, the little guy who didn''t respond widened his eyes, his eyes were dark and clear, he let out a soft giggle, and his beautiful eyebrows were curved. bright.


    Yin Yin was stunned when he saw his son''s smile for the first time, and then laughed.


    "Yes, that''s it, good." The boy said excitedly, then clicked a few times and took a few photos.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    Gu Shian went over to take the phone, Yin Yin turned her back, and secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she felt that she was quite useless, she could cry when she was smiling, and she almost made a joke.


    The sunlight poured in through the leaves, and part of the soft golden luster fell on Yin Yin, coating her with a halo, making the tears from the corners of her eyes that had not been wiped away also glowed with a trace of light.


    Gu Jiamu looked at the teardrop and did not look away for a long time.

 Chapter 324： Mom of a child with autism (22)

    Chapter 324 Moms of Autistic Children (22)


    After eleven o''clock, the family found a lawn halfway up the mountain, spread a layer of cloth on the lawn, and took out food from the backpack.


    This place is a place for tourists to have a picnic. Looking up, there are many people preparing various kinds of food, and the children beside them are playing.


    While preparing the food, the adults smiled and said something to the children.


    Everything looks so harmonious and warm.


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian prepared sushi together in the morning. Of course, because of Mumu, they also put eggs in it.


    Gu Jiamu''s lunch time is twelve o''clock. Even if there is nothing around to see the time, Gu Jiamu can express his intention to eat at the most accurate time.


    Even Yin Yin was surprised by this. This is probably one of the things that Dr. Lin said is one of the things that makes her son different from other autistic children.


    At this time, it¡¯s not even twelve o¡¯clock.


    "Mumu, let''s play a kite." Gu Shi''an bought a kite specially, and wanted to play with him and cultivate feelings.


    However, Gu Jiamu didn''t give him a single expression.


    Gu Shian was holding a kite in the shape of a rabbit, his head was downcast, he looked like a disgusted, pitiful big dog, the whole person was slack, and a man who was obviously so tall was holding a rabbit kite, what do you think? There are contrasts and cuteness, Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    In the end, Gu Shian took the kite to fly by himself, trying to attract Gu Jiamu''s attention.


    Yin Yin held Gu Jiamu in his arms and asked him to look up and pursue Gu Shian and the kite: "Look Mumu, Dad, fly the kite."


    Although it is noon, the weather is very good today, the sun is not dazzling, nor is it sunny, and there is a soft wind blowing.


    The kite flew higher and higher, and the shape of the rabbit could not be seen, but only a small dot. Gu Shian held a string in his hand and held the other end of the kite.


    The sunlight slanted like a waterfall, not dazzling, and fell on Gu Shi''an''s handsome side face, dyed with a luster like jade. He looked in the direction of Yin Yin and Gu Jiamu, and said something, the corners of his lips contained Light smile.


    Some people around couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Gu Jiamu watched without blinking, he suddenly stood up and walked towards Gu Shian with his short legs.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, her breathing was stagnant, and her heart was thumping.


    Mumu, does Mumu want to go and play with his dad?


    Yin Yin watched intently, silently looking forward to it.


    Gu Shian obviously saw his son walking towards him, and the smile on the corners of his lips was even bigger.


    "Come on, son," he called.


    Gu Jiamu stepped on his short legs and walked to Gu Shi''an''s side step by step. He looked at Gu Shi''an, wondering if he was looking at his father or at the shallow and dazzling halo plated on him.


    He stretched out his hand slowly, as if to play with his father, and to catch that halo.


    At this time, the other end of the kite almost fell due to the wind, Gu Shian hurriedly trotted, and when he ran, Gu Jiamu also ran after him, surrounding him.


    I don''t know if I''m chasing his dad or the light on my dad. Yin Yin could see the light in the little guy''s slightly open eyes.


    Yin Yin couldn''t understand it, but she felt that this scene was very beautiful and beautiful. She couldn''t bear to look away, so she finally picked up her phone, took a few pictures, and started recording again.

 Chapter 325： Mom of a child with autism (23)

    Chapter 325 Moms of Autistic Children (23)


    She wants to freeze the beauty, even if it is fleeting, but at least it proves that it has come.


    Just like the group photo under the wishing tree before, at least it proves that Mumu has laughed.


    That way, she felt very happy too.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock, Gu Jiamu stopped chasing, and it was time for his fixed meal.


    Yin Yin put plastic gloves on his hands, put the sushi in front of him again, and opened another bottle of orange juice.


    Gu Jiamu blinked, his eyes were clear and ignorant like a deer in the forest. He picked up the sushi and ate it in small bites. The little teeth that were occasionally exposed were very sworn.


    He eats very gently and slowly, no rice grains stick to his mouth or fall off. He chews one bite slowly, swallows it, and then eats another bite.


    He eats with bulging cheeks, like a small hamster, Yin Yin looks so cute, she can''t help but stretch out her finger and poke his face.


    Gu Jiamu''s sushi chewing action paused for a very short time, only about a second, Yin Yin did not see it.


    In the evening, before going to bed, Yin Yin opened Weibo as usual and started to write a diary for the day.


    ¡¾201£ªyear£ªmonth£ªday, Sunday, the weather was fine.


    Dr. Lin said that children with autism cannot be left alone, and more environmental conditions for communication should be created with them. It is best for parents to play with their children and guide their children out of his world step by step. Ever since my mother came to the imperial capital from my hometown, we have been planning to go on an outing.


    Today, it is rare for a family of four to climb Xuanfu Mountain. Three years ago, when Mumu was born, I have been busy with work. Mumu was sent back to his hometown and brought to his grandmother. My father and I went home for the Chinese New Year, but we couldn''t bring him out to play. Today is the first time, and I feel guilty. , I''m looking forward to it again, but I don''t know if Mumu will have such a little expectation in his heart.


    In front of the temple, Mom said that she was going to pray to the Bodhisattva, and bless Mumu''s illness to get well soon, be safe, healthy and happy. The old man''s heart is very sincere, she really loves Mumu.


    But even if there are immortals, what immortals can do is limited. ¡¿


    Writing this, Yin Yin''s fingertips on the keyboard paused. She is a bedside mother-in-law and an immortal. She has the responsibility and obligation to protect every child in the three thousand worlds, but she is only one person, even if she is Immortals, there is no way that every child can pay attention all the time.


    Yin Yin was slightly distracted, and continued to type on the keyboard, her pink and white nails glowing faintly.


    ¡¾Under the Wishing Tree, I proposed to take a photo. I was a little excited. After all, it was the first time we took a photo with Mumu. But my excitement, when I saw Mumu didn''t look at the camera and didn''t smile, it seemed like cold water was poured over. I don''t blame Mumu, I know that this is the case with autistic children, but I still feel sad. Maybe I''m not that strong yet, I''m quite fragile.


    This is impossible, Yin Yin, you have to be strong, whether it is for Mumu or this family.


    Later, I tried to scratch Mumu''s creaking nest. Mom said, Mumu is ticklish, and sure enough, when I scratched, the little guy finally responded and smiled lightly, even though I knew that his smile didn''t Not because of being able to take pictures with Mom and Dad, but I also feel satisfied. At least he laughed didn''t he.


    When I got home, I made a special trip to the photo studio and asked them to wash the photo, and I will have it tomorrow. I have already bought a photo frame and want to hang it in the living room. ¡¿

 Chapter 326： Mom of a child with autism (24)

    Chapter 326 Moms of Autistic Children (24)


    [At noon, we had a picnic on the lawn halfway up the mountain. In fact, it was not a picnic. It was just spread a piece of cloth on the ground, eating sushi, enjoying the blue sky and white clouds, soft sunlight and warm wind.


    Gu Shian, how old is this guy, and he bought a kite childishly, it was a rabbit kite, but I can also understand that Gu Shian is a rabbit, and Mumu is also a rabbit, and among all animals, Gu Shian is this one The big man''s favorite is actually the petite and soft little white rabbit.


    But I also know that he bought this rabbit kite more to attract Mumu''s attention. This guy, Shi''an, has a good ability to fly and wait for you. Soon, the kite flew. He kept talking to Mumu, trying to attract him to fly the kite, but Mumu ignored him.


    I could see that his eyes dimmed for a moment, but soon lit up again, until Mumu got up, walked towards him with his short legs, and when he ran around him, I could feel that Mumu was Happy, Shi An is also happy. It was the first interaction between their father and son, although it may just be their self-indulgent love, although Mumu may just be chasing light and shadow, but we are willing to look forward to that. I took out my phone and freezed this beautiful scene. ¡¿


    When was saved and released, Yin Yin uploaded the photo by the way, because this Weibo is public, so when she uploaded the photo, she only used the silhouette photo.


    Her Weibo is empty, she didn''t add any friends, she just used it to record, she didn''t have any fans at the beginning, but she didn''t expect some wild fans to follow and leave a message below.


    Yin Yin flipped through the previous message on Weibo.


    "My child also had autism. At the beginning, I was in great pain, and even thought about giving up, but after seeing Mumu Ma''s Weibo, I thought, since I brought my child into this world, I would You have to be responsible for him. I think I can still persevere."


    "Bless Mumu, I hope Mumu''s treatment can have good results, and I hope that autistic children in the world can be treated well."


    "I read Mumu''s diary every day. I can feel that Mumu must love Mumu very much, and she is a very soft-hearted person."


    "Papa Mumu is so cute, he is a very good man, Mom Mumu should cherish it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Basically, all the messages are positive, Yin Yin ticked the corner of her lips, although her record was not meant for others to read, but being able to get support from others through the Internet can be regarded as a strength to persevere. .


    There are always more kind people in the world.


    Yin Yin is in the living room, on the other side, Gu Shian is in the studio on the second floor. His only hobby is painting. Because he is too good, he took two studies in college, one of which was art.


    When he is free, he paints a picture every now and then.


    Therefore, when he bought the villa and decorated it, he specially reserved a room as a studio.


    At this time, in the studio, Gu Shian was in front of the drawing board, holding a crayon pen in his hand. He painted oil paintings with vivid colors.


    The painting is almost finished. It shows a gentle and peaceful woman kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, with a little boy in her arms, she is praying with great concentration.


    From Gu Shian''s slippery angle, you can see the side faces of the woman and the boy, it is Yin Yin and Gu Jiamu.

 Chapter 327： Mom of a child with autism (25)

    Chapter 327 Moms of Autistic Children (25)


    The picture is very beautiful, so beautiful that the gods are reluctant to realize her wish.


    Finally finished writing, Gu Shian stared at the painting for a long time, his dark eyes filled with gentle eyes.


    For a long time, he looked at the time for a while, and it was almost time to go to bed before he began to pack up.


    Next to are several other paintings from tonight.


    Gu Shian picked up the painting, his fingertips fell on it, his fingers were well-jointed, his nails were neatly trimmed, round, and clean, just like him, the zhilan jade tree, the breeze and the bright moon, can only be seen from a distance and cannot be played with.


    If Yin Yin was there, he would definitely recognize that this painting is of today''s scene.


    There is the last picture of her holding Mumu and kneeling in front of the Buddha statue to pray, and she is holding Mumu and secretly turning around to wipe her tears, and there is her watching him and Mumu running and playing on the lawn, flying a kite A bright smile hanging on.


    Bit by bit, there is the shadow of Mumu and Yin Yin.


    -


    Hongyuan Group is the company where Gu Shian works. It ranks in the top ten in the Fortune Global 500. Gu Shian serves as the general manager of the branch.


    Although not at the headquarters, Gu Shian is not yet 30 years old. In three or four years, he has grown from a small employee to the position of general manager of a branch company and is in charge of a branch company. It is conceivable that he has the ability to How strong, and I heard that he is about to be promoted to the headquarters.


    It can be said that Gu Shian has a promising future.


    Of course, the reason why people in the company are talking is because Gu Shian has a good appearance, he is really a gentle and elegant son like an immortal.


    It''s a pity, such a good son, married at an early age, it is said that he still has a child.


    Although they have never met, they all know that General Manager Gu should love his wife and son very much. Every time they mention them, General Manager Gu''s eyes are always gentle.


    In the face of others, Gu Shian''s attitude is also gentle, but there is coldness in his gentleness. He seems to be good at talking, and when he really makes a decision, he is decisive.


    It is said that every female employee who has just entered the branch will be critically attacked by the beauty of General Manager Gu.


    At this time, in the office, Gu Shian was looking down at the documents.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Please come in." Gu Shian didn''t lift his head, he spoke lightly, his voice warm and cold.


    The sound of high heels went from far to near, and then a coquettish voice sounded: "Hello, Shi''an."


    Gu Shian didn''t pay attention, but when he heard his name, he frowned slightly, and he looked up.


    I saw a woman in her twenties who walked in. She was wearing a hip-packed skirt and a small white suit, which outlined her slender figure. Her hip-packed skirt was a little short, revealing a pair of black stockings. The slender long legs, the collar of the shirt is opened relatively low, it seems that as long as you bend over slightly, you can easily see the ravines inside.


    The long chestnut hair with big waves is scattered behind her, and the makeup on her face is thicker, which makes her appearance more gorgeous and charming.


    It can be said that she and Yin Yin are two completely different types.


    Yin Yin is a gentle and watery Jiangnan beauty, and the woman in front of her is... a coquettish bitch.


    Gu Shi''an looked at it lightly and quickly moved away, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, and his voice was cold: "Who are you, what''s the matter?"


    The woman dialed the hair in her ear to the back, stared at Gu Shian, and showed a shallow smile: "I am Yun Manman, I just entered Hongyuan these two days, I don''t know if you still remember, I am A Yin''s best friend,"


    Let''s shout together: Gu Shian is a good man, please get out of the way! !

 Chapter 328： Mom of a child with autism (26)

    Chapter 328 Moms of Autistic Children (26)


    "I don''t remember." Gu Shian said lightly, he didn''t lie, he really didn''t remember.


    Yun Manman''s face froze, a little embarrassed, but she quickly reacted: "It''s okay, then we can get to know each other again, I heard Ayin say her husband is very good, but I didn''t expect that when I met today, General Manager Gu A true talent."


    Gu Shian frowned slightly: "Miss Yun, what position do you hold in Hongyuan?"


    Yun Manman was overjoyed when he heard this, Gu Shian really had a crush on her.


    She blushed slightly, and said a little shyly: "I, I just entered Hongyuan, and I am currently in the internship stage."


    Gu Shian''s slender legs folded at will, his hands on his abdomen, his posture was noble and elegant, and his voice was indifferent: "I remember, interns are not allowed to enter the general manager''s office, how did you come up?"


    Yun Manman made an "ah" sound, a little dazed.


    Gu Shian continued: "Also, since you have entered Hongyuan, please ask Miss Yun to pay attention to her appearance. After all, Hongyuan is a serious company, not a pimp."


    His words were merciless.


    Gu Shian has always been very smart. Although he has only been out of the society for a few years, in a few years, he has grown from an unknown clerk to today''s general manager, and he has naturally seen more than others.


    What Yun Manman was thinking in front of him, he knew from the first time she saw it.


    In the past few years, when he was out for entertainment on behalf of the company, it was not that he did not see all kinds of women trying to approach him, but without exception, they were all rejected by him.


    Sometimes, Gu Shian doesn''t understand when he sees some partners who are already married and have children, but are still looking for women outside to have fun.


    Gu Shian feels that since he is married, even if he has no feelings, he has to be loyal to the marriage. It is absolutely impossible to cheat.


    As for him, between him and Yin Yin, there is not only marriage, but also children, and their relationship for more than ten years. Gu Shian is a one-on-one and a paranoid. After falling in love with Yin Yin at first sight from junior high school, He recognized her all his life.


    Yun Manman in front of him, he could see at a glance that she was trying to seduce him, this kind of woman made him feel very uncomfortable.


    As for what Yun Manman said, she was Yin Yin''s best friend. Gu Shian felt that it was up for debate. After all, he had been with Yin Yin for so many years, and he had no impression of this woman.


    If she is really Yin Yin''s best friend, he will go back and remind Yin Yin well to stay away from this woman.


    And when Yun Manman heard Gu Shian''s words, his face changed suddenly, a gorgeous face flushed red, and the bulge in his chest heaved up and down, as if he was about to jump out.


    She never thought that Gu Shian would say that to her. It doesn''t mean that she didn''t come to the company, but to sell it.


    Although she entered Hongyuan with the intention of seducing Gu Shian, she still felt embarrassed when he said it so frankly.


    "Shi''an, you''re joking." She pulled the corners of her lips and said softly.


    Gu Shian didn''t look at her, he continued to look at the documents, and said indifferently: "Miss Yun, I''m not familiar with you, please call me General Manager Gu. If Miss Yun is okay, please go back, it''s working time now. , please don''t come up here again."


    Yun Manman clenched her fists, looked at the man''s handsome face, and said after a while, "Then I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 329： Mom of a child with autism (27)

    Chapter 329 Moms of Autistic Children (27)


    After Yun Manman walked out of the office, her whole face was almost contorted.


    Before entering the office, she had a lot of beautiful fantasies, but she didn''t expect Gu Shian to be so unfeeling and merciless.


    Yun Manman and Yin Yin are university roommates, but the relationship between the two is average, and it is even more rare for Yun Manman to say "girlfriends".


    In college, Yin Yin was busy with classes, went to the company for an internship, fell in love with Gu Shian, and didn''t communicate much with other people, that is to say, he communicated with the dormitory roommates a little, but the feelings were average, in the second semester of the sophomore year. At the time, she moved out with Gu Shian and lived with Gu Shian off-campus.


    To say that among all the roommates, Yun Manman is the most unfamiliar. After all, Yun Manman often misses classes. He has been in college for a few years, and he has made boyfriends one after another. Every boyfriend is undoubtedly rich. Second generation.


    She spends most of her time in love.


    Yun Manman recalled his past in college. Back then, as soon as Yin Yin entered A University, he became a well-deserved school girl, not only that, but also her boyfriend Gu Shian.


    Whether it is grades, character or appearance, there is no doubt that Gu Shian is excellent.


    At that time, Gu Shian and Yin Yin were a pair of golden boys and girls.


    In the past, Yun Manman was also envious and jealous. After all, Shi''an fulfilled her fantasy of a perfect boyfriend, but Gu Shi''an had no money, which made Yun Manman, who had saved a little to seduce, take a break.


    Yun Manman always thought about a rich life.


    So when she was in college, she tried her best to make a rich second generation her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect those men to play with each other.


    In college, they had a good time, but after graduation, none of them wanted to marry her, and she was even forced to have an abortion for one of them.


    In the end, she could only be a mistress to one of the rich second generation. She had a good life, but she did not expect that the rich second generation would get married this year, and her wife was still a tigress. He went to the door and brought someone to beat her, and even asked the rich second generation to break up with her.


    Yun Manman begged bitterly, but the rich second generation was unmoved. Because he married his current wife, he was able to gain a firm foothold in his family and inherit the aggravated property. How could he tear up Yun Manman and his wife? The face is broken, Yun Manman is just for him to play with, not true love.


    So, Yun Manman was kicked out, and the valuable bags and jewelry that the rich second generation had bought for her were also taken away by the woman.


    Yun Manman was desperate and almost fell into the streets, and could only live in the home of a high school female classmate.


    Just a few days after moving in, she got drunk once and had a night with the husband of that high school girl classmate. After that, the two were secretly together.


    But Yun Manman couldn''t pass the test. First, the man didn''t have much money. Second, he was average-looking, even a little greasy.


    Not long ago, she saw Gu Shian by chance, and she immediately remembered that this was Yin Yin''s former boyfriend.


    After all, when Gu Shian and Yin Yin were together at the beginning, they were a pair of talented and beautiful women. For Yun Manman, who once coveted Gu Shian, she also quickly recognized Gu Shian.


    With just one glance, she was fascinated by Gu Shi''an. A few years later, Gu Shi''an lost the greenness of the past, and he carried the breath of a mature man, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a slender body, as warm as jade.

 Chapter 330： Mom of a child with autism (28)

    Chapter 330 Moms of Autistic Children (28)


    Especially when he was wearing a straight suit, Yun Manman was even more excited.


    She also found out that Gu Shian, who she thought had no money, actually became the general manager of Hongyuan in a few years.


    It can be said that now Gu Shian is handsome and rich, and he is a rare and excellent man.


    However, she also found out that Gu Shian was still with Yin Yin, and they were married and had children.


    Rao is so, Yun Manman is still unwilling to give up.


    As the saying goes: A wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as stealing.


    She didn''t believe that when she went to seduce, Gu Shian would be indifferent, and Yun Manman was confident in her own happiness.


    In order to get closer to Gu Shian, she chose to join the Hongyuan Group.


    Just a while ago, Hongyuan was recruiting, and she was recruiting for the position of general manager secretary, and she was immediately eyeing it.


    As long as she becomes Gu Shi''an''s secretary, wouldn''t she be able to be with Gu Shi''an every day, they all say that if she gets the moon first, she will be able to win Gu Shi''an quickly.


    In this world, I don¡¯t know how many general managers there are. The president and the secretary will develop a second relationship besides the subordinates.


    But she didn''t expect that the general manager''s secretary would only recruit men. At first, she didn''t know the reason. After entering Hongyuan in the past few days, she realized that there was a female secretary who wanted to seduce Gu Shian before. Gu Shian was annoyed and disgusted. In the end, she decided that only men could be recruited in the future.


    Although her plan to be Gu Shi''an''s secretary failed, Yun Manman was unwilling to give up. Although her university grades were poor and she almost could not get her diploma, she came out of A University after all, so she also entered Hongyuan, but only But I can only be an intern with those newcomers who have just come out of the society.


    She was not reconciled, but in order to get close to Gu Shian, he could only hold back temporarily.


    At least she wanted to create all kinds of opportunities to meet Gu Shian, but she missed them all. She didn''t want to wait any longer, so she went to the general manager''s office today.


    On her first day as an intern, her boss told Hongyuan''s various rules, and she naturally knew that she, an intern, was not qualified to enter the general manager''s office.


    But she felt that as long as Gu Shian saw her and she talked about her relationship with Yin Yin, Gu Shian would definitely not blame her.


    It''s just that Yun Manman fantasized well, but he didn''t expect Gu Shian to be an elm lump, and he said nothing without mercy.


    Yun Manman grabbed the corner of her clothes, her face was heavy, and she muttered, "What''s so good about Yin Yin, that little white flower, to meet such a good man as Gu Shian."


    That''s right, in Yun Manman''s heart, Yin Yin, who is as gentle as water, is the little white flower in the novel, which makes people sick.


    In any case, she must **** Gu Shian over.


    She can use wine to design the husband of her high school girl classmate, and make the man who advertises as a good husband fall in love with her.


    She believed that she could also make Gu Shian fall in love with her.


    If Gu Shi''an is not merciful, don''t blame her for her tricks, she must get him.


    "Yun Manman, if you don''t want to be in Hongyuan, you can go through the resignation procedure right now." Yun Manman just returned to the office where he worked when his boss came in.


    There are five or six people in this office, including interns and elderly people.


    They are all under the management of this boss, and this boss is a forty-year-old, **** old woman.


    Yun Manman doesn''t like this old woman.

 Chapter 331： Mom of a child with autism (29)

    Chapter 331 Moms of Autistic Children (29)


    These days, this old woman treats her eyes instead of eyes and nose instead of nose, always picking on her mistakes and teaching her a lesson.


    She felt that the old woman must be jealous of her beauty.


    After all, she is old and senile, and I heard that her husband has other women and sons outside.


    Although I despised this old woman in my heart, Yun Manman didn''t dare to say anything on her face.


    "Director Zhou, what am I doing wrong?" Yun Manman asked.


    Director Zhou looked at her with a cold face: "Then you said where did you go just now." She glanced at everyone present and raised her voice, "Did I just say on your first day of employment? However, let you all work steadily, don''t do all the crooked things, and don''t go to the general manager''s office. So, Yun Manman, what did you just do in the general manager''s office? "


    Yun Manman was stunned, she had no idea that this old woman would question and reprimand her in front of everyone.


    Looking at the strange looks cast by others around her, her face turned blue and purple.


    In the end, she could only stammer: "I, I went wrong."


    Director Zhou crossed his arms and sneered: "Your office is on the 6th floor, and the general manager''s office is on the 12th floor. Can this go wrong?" She gave Yun Manman a look: Are you taking me for a fool and fooling you.


    Yun Manman only felt that the mocking eyes around her fell on her like knives, making her both angry and embarrassed.


    This **** old woman.


    Director Zhou continued: "If you want to work, you can work peacefully. If you don''t want to work, go to the personnel department to resign immediately. Of course, the same is true for other people. Also, when you enter Hongyuan, you focus on work. , there is no need to dress fancy."


    As she said that, her eyes fell directly on Yun Manman.


    Others also looked at it. In fact, they had already seen Yun Manman dressed differently. Although it was also a hip-packed skirt and a white shirt, Yun Manman''s hip-packed skirt was obviously specially cut short. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful.


    In the past few days, I don''t know how many male colleagues'' souls have been hooked.


    Now seeing Yun Manman being reprimanded, the female colleagues couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    After listening to Director Zhou, how could they not understand that this Yun Manman was going to seduce General Manager Gu. What kind of thing did they really think she was, and General Manager Gu could like her?


    Those male and female colleagues who have worked in Hongyuan for more than a year know that they look after the general manager. His appearance and temperament are extremely good, and his personality is also at two extremes. For ordinary people, his temper is gentle, But for those with a lot of thought, his gentleness can turn into indifference in an instant.


    Although they have never met General Manager Gu''s wife, they all know that General Manager Gu is a clean man and loves his wife. Every time he talks about his wife and children, his eyes are so gentle, so gentle that people''s hearts can be melted. .


    Only those new female employees who are not afraid of death dare to bump into it without fear of death.


    Director Zhou lost a few words and left.


    Yun Manman sat on the chair, her eyes lowered, her fists clenched tightly, her face flushed red, and there were shrill voices in her ears, all of which were ironic to her without exception.


    Wait and see, when I hook Gu Shian, I will definitely not make it easier for you.

 Chapter 332： Moms of children with autism (30)

    Chapter 332 Moms of Autistic Children (30)


    The reason why Yun Manman was reprimanded by Director Zhou was because of a phone call from Gu Shian.


    Gu Shian grew up handsome and has a gentle personality, making people feel very comfortable to get along with. In kindergarten, a little girl said that she would marry him when she grew up. After junior high school, high school, college, and work, she liked him. It is even more so.


    But Gu Shian was not interested in them. Before meeting Yin Yin, all his attention was on his studies. After meeting Yin Yin, he decided that for the rest of his life, he wanted to spend his life with this beautiful girl.


    In order to prevent Yin Yin from misunderstanding, after he fell in love with Yin Yin, Gu Shian consciously cut off many rotten peach blossoms. Yes, he cut them off mercilessly with his own hands.


    Now, when he picks up the peach blossoms, his face is even more unchanged.


    No, as soon as he noticed that Yun Manman had this sign, he immediately called her boss, Director Zhou.


    He said it more implicitly, but Director Zhou couldn''t hear it.


    Director Zhou''s husband did cheat on her because of her old age. It is precisely because of this that she hates third parties so much that she reprimanded Yun Manman today.


    Gu Shian used Director Zhou to warn Yun Manman this time, if Yun Manman retreated without knowing it, he might intervene in the personnel department and make her resign.


    When he returned home that day, Gu Shian casually told Yin Yin about Yun Manman. In fact, he didn''t care about the women he met, but he was afraid that his wife would be deceived by them, and he didn''t want his wife to learn from others in the future. Know some plausible things.


    This is how Gu Shian and Yin Yin got along for a long time.


    Anything that may be misunderstood by Yin Yin and affect the relationship between the two, whether it is a big or small matter, he will tell his wife in advance.


    Although some people think that this is a big deal, in fact, many people''s emotional breakdowns are caused by one small misunderstanding after another.


    "Wife, if this woman comes to you in the future, try to ignore her and don''t listen to her nonsense." Gu Shian said.


    Yin Yin snuggled in his arms, looked at Gu Jiamu who was sleeping in a small bed not far away, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, your wife is not that stupid."


    Yin Yin pulled out Yun Manman from his memory.


    In the past life, it was this woman who caused Gu Shian and Yin Yin to divorce.


    Originally Yin Yin should have believed in Gu Shian, but because of Gu Jiamu''s sudden death, Yin Yin became crazy and suspicious, thinking that Gu Shian must have cheated on Yun Manman.


    Yin Yin has a soft and beautiful appearance. Most of the time, her character is gentle, but she really touches the bottom line. She is the most stubborn.


    In her last life, she believed that Gu Shian had cheated, just like a thorn in her heart, and she had to pull out the thorn even with pain.


    In addition, she was stimulated and crazy, and finally used suicide, which forced Gu Shian to divorce her.


    As for that Yunmanman¡­


    Thinking of this woman, Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed, Yun Manman is indeed a little trick, but as long as Yin Yin and Gu Shian''s relationship remains as always, she can''t get involved.


    Probably because of being warned by Director Zhou, Yun Manman temporarily settled down, but she did not give up, she has been looking for opportunities, waiting for the opportunity to slowly take Gu Shian down.


    -


    Today is Gu Shian''s birthday, Yin Yin ordered a birthday cake yesterday, and plans to wait for Gu Shian to come back tonight, and the family will celebrate his birthday for him.

 Chapter 333： Mom of a child with autism (31)

    Chapter 333 Moms of Autistic Children (31)


    Although the two have known each other for more than ten years, and now they are married and have children, they will have a sense of ceremony when it comes to some special festivals, especially Gu Shian, who really brings out the romantic and good man to the fullest.


    Yin Yin''s birthday, their first acquaintance, the kiss, the first night, the anniversary of the first year of marriage, Tanabata, Valentine''s Day, etc., were all recorded by him.


    He will accompany Yin Yin every time for the festival and give her a romantic surprise. No matter how busy his work is, he will make time for it, rain or shine.


    The two can be regarded as old husband and wife, but sometimes, they are still like when they are in love.


    Gu Shian is a paranoid person. For him, Yin Yin is the first, and Mumu and his mother are the second.


    In the beginning, Yin Yin just enjoyed the kindness given by Gu Shian, but over time, she felt that Gu Shian treated her with sincerity, and she should return her sincerity.


    So, although she can''t remember so many festivals, she will remember Gu Shian''s birthday.


    Yin Yin dressed Gu Jiamu and put on a white bunny hat. There were two long ears on both sides of the hat. Gu Jiamu was originally made of pink and jade, and now he wears this hat even more. It makes people''s hearts melt.


    Yin Yin gave Gu Jiamu a big kiss on the cheek with a "boom", and said casually, "Mommy''s baby is so cute. Mommy loves you so much."


    After finishing speaking, Yin Yin led Gu Jiamu out of the community.


    Yin Yin did not drive because it was relatively close to the cake shop.


    Gu Jiamu was holding the glass ball in one hand. He was going to take the music box, but the latter was bigger and was left at home by Yin Yin.


    His other small white and tender hand was wrapped in Yin Yin''s hand.


    Gu Jiamu looked down at the glass ball, his slender eyelashes blinked, his red mouth pursed slightly, and then he looked up, his eyes fell on his hand held by Yin Yin, and it took a long time to look away.


    Of course Yin Yin did not see this scene.


    After coming out of the cake shop, Yin Yin held the cake in one hand and Gu Jiamu in the other, planning to go to the small park to sit.


    was just walking, when suddenly Gu Jiamu stopped.


    "Mumu, what''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked with his head lowered.


    Gu Jiamu didn''t respond, he stood there for a while, his eyelashes trembled, and then he walked in one direction.


    "Where are you going?" Yin Yin didn''t stop her, and followed him in that direction.


    Is there something that attracts Mumu?


    As soon as approached, he heard a melodious piano sound, playing "City in the Sky".


    Yin Yin has learned piano, she can play and has musical skills, but she is not a professional. After graduation, she is so busy with work that she has no time to play the piano.


    Playing the piano can be regarded as a hobby of Yin Yin.


    Gu Jiamu continued to pull her forward until it stopped somewhere.


    Yin Yin looked up and saw that it was a music education institution called "Philharmonic Art Center". Through the glass window, you could see a piano inside. In front of the piano was a young man in his twenties and a man. little girl.


    The man bowed his head and said something to the little girl from time to time, and played on the piano.


    That should be teachers and students.


    Yin Yin vaguely guessed something.


    She lowered her head and said to Gu Jiamu, "Go in?"


    Gu Jiamu looked ahead, blinked his eyes, and then walked in with Yin Yin.


    "Welcome." As soon as the two entered, someone immediately greeted them.

 Chapter 334： Mom of a child with autism (32)

    Chapter 334 Moms of Autistic Children (32)


    This is a relatively large art education center, mainly learning various musical instruments, and the piano is one of them.


    "Can we visit?" Yin Yin asked softly.


    "Of course." The man replied, led Yin Yin and Gu Jiamu in, and introduced them.


    Gu Jiamu pulled her straight to the piano, where the young male teacher was teaching the little girl just now.


    It''s just that when Gu Jiamu approached, the little girl just got out of class.


    The little girl left, but Gu Jiamu refused to leave.


    At this moment, Yuan Xun, that is, the young male teacher raised his head, revealing a clear face, he saw Yin Yin, his eyes paused, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, he moved away after a few seconds, and fell On Gu Jiamu held by Yin Yin.


    "Is this the kid who is going to take piano lessons?" Yuan Xun asked, his voice clear.


    "Can my son try it?" Yin Yin asked tentatively.


    Yuan Xun smiled, with a light smile: "Of course you can." It''s just that this little boy is a little small, he hasn''t taught such a little boy yet.


    The youngest students he teaches are five years old, but it¡¯s okay to try.


    Yin Yin squatted down and said to Gu Jiamu, "Mumu, piano, do you want to learn?" Yin Yin made a gesture of playing the piano with his fingers.


    I thought Gu Jiamu would ignore him, but at this moment, Gu Jiamu''s eyes fell on her fingers, he obviously understood Yin Yin''s words.


    "Come here, kid, Teacher Yuan will teach you." Yuan Xun personally took Gu Jiamu over.


    Yin Yin''s heart lifted, she was afraid that Mumu would be uneasy, and then struggled.


    I didn¡¯t expect it, and it didn¡¯t.


    He was pulled obediently to Yuan Xun and sat beside him, his eyes fixed on the white, monotonous black and white keys that could play a wonderful movement without blinking.


    In the face of a three-year-old child, Yuan Xun naturally couldn''t teach him from the beginning, thinking of playing a simple and cheerful tune to arouse his interest.


    The slender fingers like jade placed on the black and white keys, pressed gently, and the song "To Alice" reverberated in this small space.


    Gu Jiamu''s eyes fell on the black and white keys and Yuan Xun''s hands without blinking, as if he was immersed in it, and he was reluctant to look away.


    Those dark and clear eyes condensed light, as if the stars were lit up.


    After the song, Yuan Xun put his hand down, and he asked Gu Jiamu beside him softly, "Is it good?"


    Gu Jiamu looked up at him, blinked, and did not answer.


    Now Yuan Xun saw that Gu Jiamu was a little different from the other children, but he didn''t ask.


    At this moment, the little guy''s eyes fell on the piano, he stretched out two short hands, and his fingers landed on the keys.


    Yuan Xun smiled lightly: "Do you want to try it, kid?"


    Just when Yuan Xun was about to teach a simple lesson, Gu Jiamu''s fingers began to move and tapped the keys lightly.


    In the beginning, he played relatively slowly, and he didn''t seem to be very proficient. He was groping slowly, and then he played fast.


    The qin sound was immature and green, but it shocked everyone present, especially Yin Yin and Yuan Xun, who were even more shocked.


    Yuan Xun is a piano teacher, he can hear it, the little boy has never played this piece before, but now, he just watched him play it once, and he started playing it, and he looks only three years old what.


    Yin Yin was even more shocked, she, what she saw and heard, who will tell her who is this little boy who just listened to "To Alice" once and started to play it accurately! ?


    This is a novel, the content is more beautified, just like in reality, the situation of most autistic children is actually more difficult. Novels hope to give everyone a happy ending. Many things that cannot be achieved in reality can only be found in novels. [The next story is to write "for your good" mother first. After reading the comments in the comment area, I am very touched. Thank you for your support and suggestions. In the next story, Yin Yin should be the mother of 2-3 children at the same time, in elementary school, high school, and one who is about to get married. ¡¿

 Chapter 335： Mom of a child with autism (33)

    Chapter 335 Moms of Autistic Children (33)


    This small space was silent except for the young piano sound, and even a few people including Yin Yin held their breath.


    Until the end of the song, everyone still did not recover.


    In the end, Yuan Xun was the first to slow down. He looked at the little boy beside him, his eyes full of light, as if he had suddenly seen Baoyu, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    He raised his head and asked, "This lady, your child should have never touched the piano before, right?" Although he asked this question, he already had the answer in his heart.


    Yin Yin calmed down, her excitement was almost calmed down, but she was still a little dizzy: "Yes, he has never been in contact with him."


    Yuan Xun''s excitement is visible to the naked eye: "He is a genius at learning the piano. He is only three years old. He only watched it once, listened to the class once, wrote it down, and played it once. He is very talented in music. "


    Yuansu himself is a music lover, this will see how a little genius can not be excited.


    "Can he stay and teach? I will teach him personally without charging tuition." Yuan Xun teaches children here, and he charges tuition fees, and because of his fame, the tuition fees are very high, but now, even if it is free , he wanted to keep the child.


    The staff of the art center on the side were stunned. Others did not know the identity of Teacher Yuan, but they knew that when Teacher Yuan came here to teach, it was because of being friends with their boss, and the boss also offered high Amount of substitute fee.


    In the Art Center, Teacher Yuan has always been a special existence compared to other teachers.


    Yin Yin naturally wanted Gu Jiamu to stay.


    She didn''t want him to be like other children, he had to learn some art, she just wanted to carry forward his strengths, she just thought that his world would no longer be lonely and he would no longer be alone.


    If his family can''t get in, let the music accompany him.


    Yin Yin also likes music, she knows the healing power contained in music.


    Yin Yin squatted down, took Gu Jiamu''s hand with both hands, tried to calm herself down, and asked, "Mumu, do you want to play the piano?"


    said, Yin Yin pressed the piano keys a few times, making a melodious sound.


    Gu Jiamu just looked at her, her little lips pursed tightly.


    "Play the piano, do you want it?" Yin Yin asked again.


    Just when Yin Yin thought that Gu Jiamu would not answer, the little guy''s full red lips moved and uttered a word: "Yes."


    Probably because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, his soft and waxy voice was a little hoarse.


    Yin Yin froze in place, staring at Gu Jiamu, did she hear it wrong, or Mumu really spoke.


    For some reason, Yin Yin''s fingers trembled uncontrollably, and her heart was beating violently.


    When Gu Jiamu stretched out his hand and pulled her finger with his fingertips, her breathing became lighter.


    This time, she really heard clearly.


    Gu Jiamu said, "Mom, piano, I want it."


    A few words are not connected, and they are spoken intermittently.


    Yin Yin''s eyes flushed when she heard the soft mother''s voice, and she couldn''t control her tears. She trembled with her fingers to hug the little guy fiercely in her arms, but she was afraid that he would be frightened by herself.


    Gu Jiamu stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from Yin Yin''s face with his fingers. His movements were light and clumsy.

 Chapter 336： Mom of a child with autism (34)

    Chapter 336 Moms of Children with Autism (34)


    Yin Yin held his little hand and tried to calm the expression on her face, but her throat couldn''t help choking: "Mumu, your name is mom, mom is so happy, so happy."


    Every day, Yin Yin will give Gu Jiamu rehabilitation treatment according to what Dr. Lin said, and will guide him to speak from time to time, calling him Mom, Dad, and Grandma.


    But he didn''t say it once.


    Yin Yin was disappointed, but this loss did not last long. She knew that it was a long process, and she couldn''t be in a hurry. All she had to do was to persevere and wait.


    I thought it would take a long time, maybe I would never hear the phrase "Mom" in my entire life, but I didn''t expect to hear it today.


    Actually, he probably understood most of what they said to Mumu in the past.


    Actually, he did take them and her mother to heart.


    Also, he should really like music.


    In fact, in retrospect now, Gu Jiamu likes the sound of the piano, and everything can be traced.


    He would turn on the TV at a certain time. She thought he was watching a cartoon, but no, he was not watching a cartoon, but the piano sound of the advertisement after listening to the cartoon.


    Also, he likes the music box because the music box plays the sound of the piano.


    And today, he took her in here, sat in front of the piano, listened to the tune, and played the piano.


    Her son, even if he is a little different from ordinary people, he can still be a dazzling existence.


    He can also emit his own light like a star hanging in the dark night.


    Seeing that Yin Yin didn''t answer, Gu Jiamu was probably a little anxious, his short hand hooked Yin Yin''s fingers, and said softly again: "Mom, yes."


    Yin Yin was tickled by his little fingers, she nodded quickly: "Okay, yes."


    Gu Jiamu understood, his already beautiful eyes were slightly rounded, full of bright light.


    Yin Yin asked Gu Jiamu to continue playing the piano here, while she and Yuan Xun went to the side to talk.


    Yin Yin told him about Gu Jiamu''s autism. If Yuan Xun could accept Mumu, she would be happy. If she didn''t, it didn''t matter, she could play the piano herself, and she could teach Mumu.


    Yuanxuan was a little surprised when he heard that Gu Jiamu had autism, but the expression on his face was still gentle. He was good at observing others. From the very beginning, he noticed the difference in the little boy.


    But so what.


    "...Mrs. Gu, I''m not joking when I say teaching Mumu. He is very talented in music. He is a genius. I believe 100% that he will find his own way in music. Maybe also It is because of his autism that he can focus more on music. He will be a rising star in the music industry..."


    Yuan Xun praised Gu Jiamu''s talent in music. He was not affected by Gu Jiamu''s autism at all. He even felt that it was because of autism that Yuan Xun would be more talented in music than others.


    Facts have proved that some autistic children with high IQs are extremely gifted in some aspects. If they are cultivated well, they can achieve high achievements in that aspect.


    For fear that Yin Yin would not agree to keep Gu Jiamu by his side, Yuan Xun continued: "As long as Mumu is really talented, I will introduce him to my teacher."

 Chapter 337： Mom of a child with autism (35)

    Chapter 337 Moms of Autistic Children (35)


    Yuan Xun''s teacher is one of the best in the music industry, and it took a lot of hard work for him to become his registered student.


    His teacher likes students with musical talent the most. He believes that if Gu Jiamu is really talented, his teacher will definitely like it very much.


    Yuan Xun didn''t say his teacher''s name, so Yin Yin didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t reject Yuan Xun.


    As soon as he came, Gu Jiamu just made it clear that he wanted to learn the piano.


    Secondly, Gu Jiamu''s world is too lonely, she is really happy to be accompanied by music, how can she push music out of the door.


    Yin Yin stared straight ahead and landed on the small figure sitting on the piano and playing the piano. After a long time, she retracted her gaze and said to Yuan Xun, "I promise you."


    She promised to let Gu Jiamu come to Yuanxun for classes three times a week, but the tuition was still paid as usual.


    Yuan Xun was reluctant to accept it at first, but Yin Yin insisted, did he refuse any more.


    Yin Yin didn''t take Gu Jiamu away immediately, Yuan Xun just had no class, so he stayed and started to teach him.


    Yin Yin looked outside, her eyes filled with soft light.


    Because he learned that Mumu was an autistic child, Yuan Xun, who was already gentle, became a little more patient. Sometimes he was afraid that Mumu would not understand, so he even expressed it many times.


    But Gu Jiamu''s talent in music is really high, he understood everything Yuan Xun expressed. Although he didn''t speak the whole time, he expressed it with his ten fingers flying on the black and white keys.


    Listening to the piano sound coming from inside and looking at the serious little figure, Yin Yin felt that the sunlight outside was extraordinarily soft and brilliant.


    Probably too happy, Yuan Xun gave Gu Jiamu a long class, and Yin Yin didn''t bother, until Gu Shian called, she was shocked that two hours had passed.


    "Wife, where are you, are you coming soon? I can almost get off work here." A man''s voice was as clear as a mountain stream coming from the other end.


    Yin Yin just remembered.


    Today is the day to take Gu Jiamu to the hospital. Gu Shian took the afternoon off and planned to go with them.


    It was agreed before that Yin Yin would take Gu Jiamu directly to his company.


    And now, because of the piano, Yin Yin just forgot about it.


    "Uh, I forgot." Yin Yin touched her nose and said a little embarrassed.


    Over there, Gu Shian was silent for a while, and then snorted softly: "Wife, you don''t love me anymore when you have Mumu, I''m still not your favorite bunny." The man said coquettishly with a little grievance.


    Because Gu Shian is a rabbit, he is white, has a good temper, and is soft. Yin Yin jokingly called him "Little Rabbit" at that time, but Gu Shian actually agreed and regarded it as a "little rabbit". Yin Yin''s exclusive nickname for him.


    Don''t look at Gu Shi''an tall and big, he is a mature man who is 1.88 meters tall and almost 30 years old. In Yin Yin''s place, I don''t know how many times he has acted coquettishly.


    Yin Yin couldn''t do anything every time.


    Gu Shi''an''s voice was originally good, but he was so coquettish, his voice was even more sexy, and if he could win people''s hearts, he would melt.


    Coupled with the crit of his prosperous beauty, every time he faced the coquettish Gu Shian, Yin Yin only had to surrender.


    Actually, where Yin Yin knew, he also knew that in front of her, Gu Shian would show a soft temper, and the little rabbit was also his exclusive nickname for Yin Yin.


    A good buddy called him a little rabbit mockingly before, but he didn''t know how badly he was tricked by Gu Shian after that.

 Chapter 338： Mom of a child with autism (36)

    Chapter 338 Moms of Autistic Children (36)


    This will make Yin Yin''s ears turn red when he hears Gu Shian''s sudden "Little Rabbit".


    "What nonsense are you talking about, wait a minute, I''ll take Mumu there soon." Yin Yin said.


    "How about I''ll pick you up."


    "No, it''s faster for me to get there."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the cafe opposite the company."


    "Okay. Then I''ll hang up."


    Just when Yin Yin was about to hang up, Gu Shian said "wait a minute".


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes, there is another very important matter." Gu Shian''s voice over there became a little ambiguous.


    Yin Yin: "Huh?"


    "The important thing here is: Wife, I miss you so much."


    I don''t know if it was because the man deliberately lowered his voice on the phone, the man''s originally clear voice was a little low, like the sound of a cello, and the mellow wine.


    It was as if he was in the ear, whispering softly, and even the hot breath sprayed on the ear, making the body numb.


    "I know, I know." Yin Yin hurriedly hung up the phone, she was afraid that if she was slow, her ears would burn.


    Gu Shian, they have been married for more than ten years, and they are still so tired and crooked. but¡­


    The corners of Yin Yin''s lips lifted unconsciously, but it felt so good, as if they were always in love, and their love would never expire.


    Yin Yin never regretted marrying Gu Shian in this life, nor did he regret giving birth to Gu Jiamu in this life, the crystallization of their love.


    Because he was afraid that Gu Shian would wait for a long time, and he had already attended the class for two hours, Yin Yin took Gu Jiamu and Yuan Xun to say goodbye.


    The two added WeChat and confirmed the future class time.


    -


    Here, Gu Shian asked for leave in advance and went to the cafe opposite the company to wait for his wife and son.


    He is dressed in a straight suit, with a straight back, like a green pine, and the elegant temperament of that suit makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    The computer on the desk was on, he was wearing a Bluetooth headset, and a video about "autism treatment" was playing on the computer.


    Ever since he learned that his son has autism, Gu Shian will learn about this information whenever he has time.


    Because he has to work, he doesn¡¯t spend much time at home, and he doesn¡¯t spend much time with Mumu, but he will cooperate with Yin Yin to help Mumu heal.


    He also wanted to learn as much as possible about children with autism, and he wanted to be closer to his son, and closer.


    He put his hands on his stomach and watched the video with a serious and focused expression. Occasionally, he would raise his hand to drink coffee, revealing his fair and beautiful wrists, as well as the exquisite black watch on his wrists.


    It was freshman year. On his birthday, Yin Yin gave him a birthday present. He has been wearing it until now. Occasionally, the watch is broken and the time is wrong.


    Gu Shian is a nostalgic, especially for Yin Yin.


    Gu Shian, such a handsome, clear-cut young man who looks like a successful person, is sitting alone in a cafe, how can he not attract the attention of others.


    Especially some of the little girls who entered the cafe blushed and glanced from time to time, but no one went up to chat up.


    why?


    Because of a man''s desk with a "Do Not Disturb" sign.


    That''s right, it''s that hardcore.


    That''s what he asked for from the clerk at the cafe.


    After working in Hongyuan for a few years, Gu Shian went to this cafe many times.

 Chapter 339： Mom of a child with autism (37)

    Chapter 339 Moms of Autistic Children (37)


    When you have time to meet customers, everyone will choose this cafe.


    When I first entered this cafe, almost every time there were all kinds of girls who approached me in various ways.


    At first, Gu Shian refused politely and indifferently.


    But it didn''t take long for him to get bored.


    He was too lazy to deal with it, and he was afraid that Yin Yin would misunderstand by accident. Even though he took the initiative to pinch peach blossoms every time, he still felt troublesome.


    So he asked the clerk for a "do not disturb" sign, so no one dared to disturb him while he was still sitting there, unless he took off the sign and left exactly. , will catch up and ask.


    Of course, Yin Yin didn''t know the straight man''s way of dealing with other women, otherwise he would definitely have a stomachache.


    When Gu Shian left the company, Yun Manman happened to see it, she followed him secretly, and saw Gu Shian''s tall and tall figure sitting in the cafe.


    For a moment, she was almost insane.


    During this time, she has been looking for opportunities to approach Gu Shian, but she has never been able to find a suitable opportunity, but she told herself that she must be patient.


    And she also pays attention to Gu Shian every day. The more she pays attention, the more she falls.


    She found that she fell in love with Gu Shian, not like the wealthy second generation before, who liked their money, but was attracted by Gu Shian, who was unable to extricate herself.


    She kept fantasizing about what it would be like to be loved and pampered by such a man.


    She only knew that she wanted Gu Shian, she wanted Gu Shian to smile at her, she wanted Gu Shian to hug her, kiss her, she wanted to have intimate contact with her, and she wanted to give Gu Shian a child.


    She wants Gu Shian, even if Gu Shian at this time is not as rich as those rich second generation.


    As long as Gu Shian likes her and is willing to be with her, she is willing to stay in peace and be with him in the future.


    She just stared at it like that, but the next second, she saw a strange, but also familiar figure walking into the cafe and walking to Gu Shian''s side, her face was twisted.


    It was a woman wearing a long yellow dress and some long smooth black hair. Her facial features were soft and gentle like water, and her frown and smile were full of tranquility and beauty. She was what others said, a boy in school days. The "first love face" in our hearts.


    A woman who is almost thirty years old and who has already given birth to a child is as young as a female college student who has just come out of society.


    Yun Manman recognized it at a glance. This beautiful, serene and beautiful woman was Yin Yin, who is now Gu Shian''s wife.


    Yun Manman stared at Gu Shian and pulled Yin Yin over, rubbing her hair affectionately, with a smile on her face and eyes.


    That is a smile that Yun Manman, not even the whole company, has ever seen.


    So, is that the smile that belongs to Yin Yin?


    She had just arrived at Gu Shi''an and picked up a three-year-old boy beside Yin Yin with a look of love on her face.


    The little boy''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gu Shi''an''s. It is not difficult to imagine that this little boy is Yin Yin''s child for Gu Shi''an.


    Yun Manman couldn''t help but think, what would happen if she gave Gu Shi''an the child she gave birth to, it should be very similar to Gu Shi''an, would he love him too.


    Yun Manman thought and couldn''t help but smile.


    But at this moment, Gu Shian took Yin Yin and left the cafe with the child.

 Chapter 340： Mom of a child with autism (38)

    Chapter 340 Moms of Autistic Children (38)


    Gu Shian soon disappeared from her sight.


    She suddenly realized that everything just now was just her wishful thinking.


    What is her and Gu Shian''s child, Gu Shian didn''t even look at her, how could he have a child with her.


    Thinking of this, Yun Manman was in a bad mood again.


    I don''t know why, Yun Manman called to ask for leave and followed Yin Yin and Gu Shian.


    She followed her all the way to the door of the hospital.


    Yun Manman frowned: "What are they doing in the hospital?" Could it be that someone is sick, or came to visit the patient?


    No matter what, Yun Manman continued to follow.


    Yun Manman''s tracking, Gu Shian and Yin Yin didn''t know, their attention was on Gu Jiamu.


    Yin Yin told Gu Shian about what happened at the Art Center today on the way to the hospital.


    "...Shi''an, you haven''t seen our son play the piano, otherwise you would be as stunned as I am. Teacher Yun said that our son is a genius." Yin Yin''s eyes were like autumn water. Liangliang, excited to talk about today''s events, "By the way, there is another thing..."


    Gu Shian hugged the child, pulled the windbreaker away, and wrapped the little guy in his arms to prevent him from blowing the wind. He listened to Yin Yin''s narration with a light smile on the corner of his lips: "Oh, it also happened. What''s up?"


    Hearing his wife say that his son is talented in music, Gu Shian was really shocked.


    A three-year-old child who has never touched the piano, can play a piano piece accurately just by watching and listening to it once.


    This is not only high intelligence, but also high musical talent.


    In the information he checked, he did see that a very small number of children with autism were gifted in some aspects.


    For example, some autistic children are particularly sensitive to numbers, especially prime numbers, and they can even achieve high achievements in mathematics.


    Some are gifted with languages ??and can learn many languages.


    Some have super talent in painting, and some have talent in music.


    Although Dr. Lin said before that Mumu''s IQ was high, Gu Shian just wanted Gu Jiamu to be safe, healthy and happy, and he didn''t have too many expectations and didn''t want to put pressure on him.


    Just didn¡¯t expect that his son would surprise him.


    That must have inherited his wife''s musical cells.


    At this moment, Yin Yin spoke again and said cheerfully: "Today, Mumu called me mother."


    Gu Shian''s long legs suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face was a little stunned: "Really, really?"


    Yin Yin raised her delicate little chin slightly: "Of course. Our Mumu''s voice is so nice, soft and waxy, like cotton candy, it melts my heart."


    Gu Jiamu''s two "mother" really hit her heart.


    Yin Yin didn''t notice Gu Shi''an''s mood until she was excited, and hurriedly took his arm and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I believe Mumu will call Dad soon."


    Just as she expected Mumu to call her mother, Gu Shian must also expect Mumu to call his father. Although Gu Shian''s emotions were relatively restrained, Yin Yin still saw envy in Gu Shian''s eyes just now.


    Gu Shian realized that his wife was comforting him, so he couldn''t help laughing, this smile was like a thousand pear blossoms blooming, he rubbed Yin Yin''s hair and said: "Okay, you don''t need to comfort me, Mumu''s situation is special, I know of."

 Chapter 341： Mom of a child with autism (39)

    Chapter 341 Moms of Autistic Children (39)


    He believed that he could wait until the day when Mumu called him dad.


    Gu Shian looked at the son in his arms, pressed his forehead against his forehead, and said, "Son, I''m dad, dad."


    Gu Jiamu was playing with the glass ball, but Gu Shian blocked the light of the glass ball.


    Gu Jiamu was in a hurry, and slapped his small hand in the past, hitting his father''s handsome face.


    Although the voice is very soft, although the child did not intend to, although there is not much strength at that time.


    But, hit is hit.


    Gu Shi''an was blinded at that moment, as if an arrow came fast and stabbed in his chest.


    Yin Yin looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Shian reluctantly glanced at his son in his arms, and at his wife who rejoiced in misfortune, showing an expression of grievance, like a persecuted dog, pitiful.


    Gu Shian looked at his wife who was still laughing, his dark eyes narrowed and gradually deepened, he put his arms around Yin Yin''s waist and said, "Laugh again, if you laugh now, I will make you cry at night."


    Yin Yin widened her eyes to look at him, her laughter stopped abruptly, she looked at Gu Shian in disbelief with "you seem like a beast", she knew that Gu Shian would definitely do it when he said it.


    Seeing his wife''s cowardly appearance, Gu Shian suddenly felt better.


    Yin Yin quickly changed the subject: "By the way, I''m going to buy a piano."


    Although she can play the piano, she only regards it as a hobby. After work, Ye didn''t spend time on it, nor did she buy a piano.


    Now, her family Mumu likes to play the piano, and they naturally want to be satisfied as parents.


    Gu Shian nodded: "Our family''s money should be able to afford it."


    The financial power of the family has always been in charge of Yin Yin, and even the salary card bound to Gu Shian uses Yin Yin''s card. Every month, Gu Shian uses the pocket money that Yin Yin gave him.


    This habit started when Gu Shian took his first job.


    First, Gu Shian insisted that a good husband is the one who can hand over the financial power to his wife. Second, Yin Yin is better at managing money, so he can rest assured that he will leave it to his wife.


    Now, the reason why he asks this question is because he bought a villa and spent a lot of money before, and secondly, Yin Yin bought some funds and financing, and some of the money could not be taken out for a while.


    Gu Shian didn''t pay much attention to how much money was left at home, he only knew a rough number, which Yin Yin told him casually.


    "Enough, we don''t need to buy the best, just buy the middle ones. If we have a piano at home, I can play with Mumu at home." As long as she thinks of the picture of playing the piano with Mumu, Yin Yin''s heart just jumped up.


    She felt that she thought of the key to the door to the wooden world, and that was music.


    The two discussed it and decided to go to the piano shop after getting out of the hospital.


    The two entered the hospital and took Gu Jiamu to Dr. Lin''s office. This was the agreed time before.


    Just when the family of three entered Dr. Lin''s office, Yun Manman came out, her eyes fell on the "Mental and Psychology" sign on the door, and she fell into deep thought.


    How could they come to see this kind of doctor, this is for people with mental illness or mental illness.


    Could it be that some of them are sick?


    Gu Shian is definitely impossible, then it is Yin Yin and one of the children.


    Thinking of this possibility, Yun Manman''s whole person is excited. Whether Yin Yin or her child has a mental illness or mental illness, it is a disease, which means that they are not perfect, and it also means that she can take advantage of it. Into the.


    I think I really set Gu Shian as a peerless good man. [Ask for a monthly pass, a recommended ticket~] That''s right. Most of the male protagonists I prefer are gentle and jade-like, and the reason is... (secret), haha.

 Chapter 342： Mom of a child with autism (40)

    Chapter 342 Moms of Autistic Children (40)


    In the office, Yin Yin suppressed her excitement and told Dr. Lin about Gu Jiamu playing the piano and speaking today.


    At the end, she asked, "Doctor Lin, has Mumu''s condition improved?"


    With a smile on his lips, Dr. Lin nodded: "If it is what you said, then his condition is indeed improving, and it is even better than expected. It seems that you have cooperated well with the treatment these days. "


    Dr. Lin was indeed surprised. He knew that this child Gu Jiamu, although autistic, had high intelligence. Such children usually have special talents in some aspect.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiamu''s talent is in music.


    And the child can now speak, which is also a pleasant surprise.


    This is indeed inseparable from the efforts of parents.


    "...then continue the rehabilitation treatment as before. Since he likes to play the piano, let him continue to play, which will help his condition."


    Yin Yin and Gu Shian consulted some more information in detail, and finally left with Gu Jiamu.


    On the way back, both of them were very happy because they saw hope in despair.


    Because there is hope, they will continue to walk unswervingly.


    Gu Shian looked at the back of their family of three leaving, thoughtfully.


    She plans to visit the hospital a few more times, so she must find out who is suffering from mental or psychological problems.


    Yun Manman''s thoughts, Yin Yin and Gu Shian didn''t know.


    After leaving the hospital door, they went to the piano shop.


    Entered the piano shop and came to the pianos, Gu Jiamu''s eyes brightened obviously.


    "Mumu, piano..." Yin Yin pointed at the piano.


    Gu Jiamu blinked his slender and curled eyelashes, and the little curly hair had a sliver of fur, which looked soft and cute. He said softly: "Piano, play, mother."


    Yin Yin was so excited when he heard what he said, she immediately took him into her arms, and her heart was overjoyed: "Okay, let''s play the piano for Mumu."


    After Gu Shian heard Gu Jiamu speak, he froze in place. It was one thing to hear Yin Yin say that his son could talk, but it is another thing to hear it with his own ears. Although he didn''t call him father, Gu Shian also felt very uncomfortable. Happy.


    The staff looked at this high-value family, and their eyes lit up.


    Buy a piano to try it out.


    Yin Yin thought about it for a while, picked up Gu Jiamu and sat in front of one of the pianos, bowed his head and said to him: "Mumu, mom will teach you"


    Said, Yin Yin played a song "Canon" first.


    Gu Jiamu watched intently, his eyes lit up the whole time.


    After the song, Yin Yin pressed down and said excitedly, "Can you play it?"


    Gu Jiamu understood, he put his white and tender hands on the black and white keys of the piano, tapped gently, and the familiar movement sounded.


    Yin Yin has always felt that the song "Canon" is very contradictory. The mood of the players is different, and the "Canon" that pops up is also different.


    It can be with vigorous vitality, like a small grass absorbing sunlight and nutrition in spring, growing desperately, making people see hope.


    It can also be a pair of **** hands, dragging people into the abyss of despair and falling into darkness.


    At this time, Yin Yin had another feeling when he listened to Gu Jiamu''s "Canon".


    The sound of the piano was still young.


    But she heard loneliness from inside, saw a large area of ??desolation, and seemed to hear Gu Jiamu''s silent cry.

 Chapter 343： Mom of a child with autism (41)

    Chapter 343 Moms of Autistic Children (41)


    But in this loneliness, there is a trace of vitality, and a careful test of the outside world.


    Until the last note fell, Yin Yin''s eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Yin Yin regretted that she should not have played the song "Canon".


    Gu Shian has been watching their mother and son from the side, with gentle eyes. It was the first time he saw his son''s talent in music, and he was shocked.


    Sure enough, he and Yin Yin''s son are excellent.


    The mother and son tried several pianos together, and finally chose one of them, leaving the address for them to deliver.


    After returning home, Yin Yin once again told Grandma Gu what happened to Gu Jiamu today. Grandma Gu was so excited that she cried on the spot, holding Gu Jiamu without letting go, and kept shouting "Grandma''s good grandson".


    After the piano arrived home, Gu Jiamu spent more time in the piano room.


    But as long as Yin Yin has time, she will play with him. Music is the bridge between her and her son, and she will seize this hope.


    That night, Yin Yin still opened her Weibo and started recording.


    [¡­Today is probably the happiest day for me since Mumu got autism. Today, Mumu will call her mother, and he will call me mother. When I heard that call, I just felt that the soft and waxy voice was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    I was very excited and a little overwhelmed. The surprise came unexpectedly, and I almost cried on the spot. I have always expected Mumu to call me mother, but I am still a little scared, because I know that I am an incompetent mother, and I am afraid that Mumu will blame me and not call me this mother.


    And now, I finally heard Mumu calling my mother, I can''t describe the feeling in any words.


    Mumu showed great talent in music and piano, and even the famous Yuan teacher wanted to teach him. I am naturally happy and agree. Music, it has always been a very magical thing, the jumping notes, or relaxed, or sad, or gentle and soft... Combined together, they form a moving sound, which can make people forget their troubles and wash them away The soul of man can heal the wounds of man.


    And now, music is a key, a key to open the door of Mumu''s world, I want to use this key to open that door, enter Mumu''s world, or bring Mumu out. I will continue to persevere and I will always look forward to it. I will cheer for a better future. ¡¿


    When Yin Yin¡¯s writing was torn, Gu Shi¡¯an was also painting in the studio. What he painted was today¡¯s picture of Yin Yin and Mu Mu playing the piano.


    Looking at the appearance of his wife and children, under the outline of his own brush, they are presented on the drawing paper little by little, Gu Shian''s eyes are gentle.


    -


    On the other side, Yun Manman went to the hospital several times, bought an assistant next to Dr. Lin with money, and peeked at the patient''s information.


    also knew the sick person.


    That person is Gu Jiamu, who is three years old and has autism.


    Gu Jiamu, that should be the child of Gu Shian and Yin Yin. Yun Manman never imagined that the child Yin Yin gave to Gu Shian was actually autistic.


    What is autism, Yun Manman really knows that there is an autistic child in her hometown.


    is similar to a fool or a lunatic, and some of them don''t even have the ability to take care of themselves.


    The autistic child in their village disappeared in the end. I heard they were kidnapped.

 Chapter 344： Mom of a child with autism (42)

    Chapter 344 Moms of Autistic Children (42)


    But Yun Manman knew that the child was not kidnapped, but was taken to the mountains by his mother and discarded.


    At the beginning, the family wanted to raise the child, but as the child grew up, it became more and more out of control, and the whole family was affected, and even the father of the child was reluctant to go home.


    Yun Manman knows the horror of autism.


    I didn''t expect that the child Yin Yin gave to Gu Shi''an actually got autism.


    Gu Shian should know, what did he think?


    If others knew that he had an autistic son, would he feel ashamed, and Yin Yin gave him an autistic child, would he have any complaints against Yin Yin, would he ever have At that moment, I wanted to abandon that child.


    No matter whether Yin Yin will give birth to other children for Gu Shian in the future, it is a fact that she has now given birth to an autistic child.


    That child may be a thorn in the relationship between Gu Shian and Yin Yin.


    Yun Manman finally saw hope.


    She wants to give birth to a child for Gu Shian, a healthy child who looks like Gu Shian.


    At that time, she believed that Gu Shian would definitely choose her and the healthy child, not Yin Yin and the autistic fool.


    Yun Manman concealed his inner excitement.


    She told herself to calm down, she had to find a chance to let herself be pregnant with Gu Shian''s child first, then she would have full confidence.


    And soon, that opportunity will come.


    -


    On this day, the investor who cooperated with Hongyuan held a birthday banquet for the age of 60. As the general manager of Hongyuan, Gu Shian was also on the invited list.


    Yesterday, Gu Shian mentioned this to Yin Yin.


    "Wife, I have to go back later. Remember to eat well, don''t wait for me, and go to bed earlier." In the evening, Gu Shian rambled on the phone, like an old mother who was about to go away and was worried about the children in her middle. general.


    Yin Yin didn''t find it annoying, and has been listening attentively, echoing a sentence or two from time to time.


    It is a very happy and warm thing to have someone who cares so much.


    "...Wife, you miss me, forget it, don''t miss me anymore, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep, but you should have a good night''s sleep." Gu Shian hung up reluctantly after almost half an hour of phone calls.


    "I know, you shouldn''t drink too much alcohol tonight, you know, too much will hurt your stomach." Yin Yin instructed.


    "Well, promise to obey my wife''s orders."


    hung up the phone, Gu Shian slumped for a while, and then regained his energy.


    At about 7:30 in the evening, he and his secretary arrived at the banquet hall.


    Compared with men with female companions and female secretaries, Gu Shian''s male secretary is unique.


    Hongyuan is a big company, and Gu Shian, the general manager of this branch, is also extremely important.


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, he was entertained by the host of the banquet.


    They were not surprised when they saw the male secretary beside him. Gu Shian was famous for keeping himself clean. If he hadn''t learned that he was married and had children, he would have thought that he was not close to women.


    And in the business field, there are also many legends about how Gu Shian rejected the rotten peach blossoms through straight man manipulations. Those coquettish manipulations sometimes make people laugh or cry.


    Once, someone joked that Gu Shian was guilt-stricken, but Gu Shian recognized it directly.


    Once, in the face of the constant entanglement and seduction of a little female star, Gu Shian asked her directly: "Are you looking for me, or my money?"

 Chapter 345： Mom of a child with autism (43)

    Chapter 345 Moms of Autistic Children (43)


    "If it''s someone who likes me, then I''m sorry, I don''t like you. If you like my money, then I can''t give you any money. My salary is handed over to my wife. I am now It''s a man who eats his wife''s soft rice and waits for his wife to pay her salary."


    At one point, the little female star''s face was immediately blue and white, and then she was no longer entangled.


    Now, everyone wants to know how this Mrs. Gu was born with such a fairy-like appearance, and what method she used to get Gu Shian, the best man of the world, to be obedient and obedient.


    If Gu Shian heard this, he would definitely say: Do you still use my wife to make a trick? I myself will clean up and be obedient first. Those bad things, how can I let my wife worry about it.


    Cut off rotten peach blossoms consciously, which is the foundation and necessity of being a good man.


    This time, in fact, not only participating in the birthday banquet, but also a few cooperation to discuss.


    For some gatherings, Gu Shian pushes as he can, but he does not participate because of work cooperation. Even if he does, he will go home early.


    Unless it is a business trip, Gu Shian will not stay out overnight no matter how late it is.


    There is a reason why Gu Shian doesn''t like to attend these parties.


    When we first talked about cooperation, some partners would use tricks, perhaps because of their own reasons, to go to some clubs.


    There are many Yingyingyanyan in those clubs.


    Gu Shian didn''t know it at first, but he was tricked into it. It was very unpleasant that time.


    The partner was stunned to let a few women in cool clothes sit beside him to accompany him.


    Gu Shian looked at the appearance of the partners boldly hugging the women, and his brows furrowed instantly. When those women came to him, Gu Shian felt even more uncomfortable. Even if he didn''t meet them, he followed him. Min like.


    Finally, Gu Shian left with a cold face.


    The cooperation is naturally yellow, but Gu Shian is unwilling to cooperate with them.


    After the cooperation, Gu Shian will not go to these so-called clubs, and will even reconsider the cooperation with the other party.


    Hongyuan has no shortage of partners.


    After learning a few lessons, everyone knows that if you want to cooperate with Gu Shian of Hongyuan, you must never go to a place with other women, otherwise the cooperation will be vulgar and will be blocked by Gu Shian.


    And the first time he was tricked into going to the clubhouse, even if he didn''t do anything, even if Yin Yin didn''t know, Gu Shian consciously knelt on the washboard for two hours to reflect.


    Yin Yin saw him kneeling on the washboard and asked him why.


    Gu Shian immediately explained it clearly.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing. She knew what Gu Shian was like. He didn''t touch those women, and he was tricked into it.


    But Gu Shian''s attitude was firm. He felt that he was deceived because he was not deep in the world. He had to kneel and kneel on the washboard to wake himself up and have a long memory.


    After Gu Shian entered the banquet hall, he realized that he forgot to bring a gift.


    Because he had a good relationship with the owner of the birthday banquet, he didn''t give a gift in a perfunctory manner. After Yin Yin knew about it, he specially helped him choose it, but he never thought that it would be forgotten at home.


    Right now, he couldn''t leave, and he didn''t want Yin Yin to come out alone at night.


    His wife is so beautiful, it would be dangerous to be alone at night.


    He called the secretary and told him to go to his house and bring the gifts.

 Chapter 346： Mom of a child with autism (44)

    Chapter 346 Moms of Autistic Children (44)


    When Gu Shian entered the banquet hall, Yun Manman also quietly entered as a staff member of Hongyuan. She dressed relatively low-key, hid in the dark, and kept her eyes on Gu Shian, looking for the right time.


    Gu Shian, who had just finished chatting with a certain boss, suddenly felt that he was looking at him. That feeling made him a little uncomfortable. He frowned and looked for it, but he couldn''t find it.


    After a while, Gu Shian retracted his gaze, probably because of his illusion.


    But at the moment when he turned around, a waiter didn''t know if he couldn''t stand still, so he bumped into him.


    The wine on the waiter''s hand was a little unstable, tilted slightly, and spilled on Gu Shian''s suit.


    The red wine fell on the black suit. Although it was not obvious, it was wet after all. In addition, Gu Shi''an was a little bit clean, and his brows instantly frowned.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t even serve wine well, so why are you here to work?" The boss who had a chat with Gu Shian immediately became irritable when he saw this scene.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The young waiter apologized repeatedly.


    The son of the owner of the birthday banquet was also attracted, and he immediately opened his mouth.


    Gu Shian didn''t open his mouth to plead for mercy. First, it was the disposal made by the owner of the family. He couldn''t just put his beak on it. Second, if he did something wrong, he would indeed be punished, whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Just like a driver who accidentally killed a person, is it possible to avoid legal sanctions because of the accident?


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to change clothes?"


    Gu Shian nodded, because of his cleanliness and to prevent some accidents, Gu Shian basically asked the secretary to bring an extra set of clothes when attending banquets.


    Now, his clothes were stained with alcohol, and Gu Shian felt unwell, and immediately walked to the second floor, planning to go to the room to change his clothes.


    When Gu Shian went to change his clothes, Yin Yin was almost at the hotel.


    Yin Yin found that Gu Shian forgot to take the gift away, so she planned to take it to the hotel in person. In the middle of the way, she received a call from Gu Shian''s secretary, because it was almost there, Yin Yin did not turn back.


    Here, just walking up to the second floor, Gu Shian suddenly stopped and frowned, he felt that something was wrong.


    He stood there and thought for a while.


    took out his phone and opened the memo.


    There are two folders, a folder name was recently added: Autism Encyclopedia.


    Another folder named: Daquan of Good Men.


    Open the folder "Good Men''s Daquan", and see that there are special pages in the memorandum. The title is bold and black, obviously to let the owner of the memorandum pay more attention. ; On the two or three things that are calculated by scheming people at the banquet; how to be a good man; how to pinch rotten peach blossoms...


    casually open a page, the content inside is dense, all of which are arranged by Gu Shian himself in the early years, some are found on the Internet, and some are based on his own observation and judgment.


    These are valuable experiences.


    Gu Shian was familiar with the door and opened the "Two or three things that were deliberately calculated at the banquet", and quickly found what he was looking for in it.


    There is a content in , it is written that some people will deliberately pour water or wine on the person who wants to calculate at the banquet, and the design is to make him/such as change his clothes.

 Chapter 347： Mom of a child with autism (45)

    Chapter 347 Moms of Autistic Children (45)


    And when that person is changing clothes, some people will arrange people in the room, prescribe medicines, let men and women be together, and then let people come to see the fun and cause scandals.


    Gu Shian''s hand holding the phone tightened slightly. Could it be that someone would target him like this?


    Gu Shi''an''s alarm bell rang a lot, but he didn''t expect his usual performance to be so clear, and there are still people who dare to calculate him like this.


    His face sank.


    Who is the one?


    Gu Shian couldn''t guess, he wanted to turn around and leave, but the wet clothes made him feel very uncomfortable, and he also wanted to know who that person was. no longer cooperating.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Shian finally came to the door of 208.


    Gu Shian didn''t go in immediately, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and covered his mouth and nose.


    That''s right, it is used to prevent inhaling any "scent of love".


    Gu Shian is always preparing and working hard to protect his chastity.


    Even if he guesses wrong, it''s nothing to prepare, just in case.


    Gently pushed the door open, a slightly dim light was lit in the room, but the outline was infinitely ambiguous. Even with his handkerchief covered, Gu Shian could still vaguely smell the strange smell in the air.


    Gu Shixin said: Sure enough.


    He picked up his clothes on the sofa beside him, turned around and was about to leave.


    This kind of place cannot stay long.


    At this moment, a man suddenly came out of the bathroom inside, wearing a white bathrobe.


    Gu Shian narrowed his eyes and looked over, and when he saw the man''s face, his brows were filled with anger.


    He thought about everyone at the banquet, but he never thought it was this woman.


    She actually sneaked into the banquet, and she has the ability to calculate him like this, such an employee, Hongyuan can''t keep it.


    And Yun Manman, who took a shower specially, came out wearing a bathrobe, and put on a **** pose, was overjoyed when he saw Gu Shian, but when he saw the handkerchief covering his nose and mouth and about to turn around to leave, His face changed, and he immediately chased after him.


    "President Gu, don''t go." Yun Manman ran over and blocked the way.


    "Get out of the way." Gu Shian said coldly, scanning the room, looking for something suitable to get this woman away. He could pull people away, but he didn''t want to get his hands dirty.


    "President Gu, let''s talk." Yun Manman said softly, "President Gu, I like you, let''s be together."


    Gu Shian looked at her with a neurotic look.


    Yun Manman continued: "President Gu, I know that the child Yin Yin gave you is autistic, divorce Yin Yin and give her the child, you stay with me, I will give you a healthy baby children."


    When Yun Manman said that she knew that Gu Jiamu was autistic, Gu Shian''s face sank completely, and his voice was as cold as ice: "How do you know."


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, the most important thing is that I can give you a healthy child. Mr. Gu, do you know what it means to have an autistic son, that is a fool, a lunatic, and the whole family will be compensated Go in and you''ll be ashamed..."


    "Shut up." Before Yun Manman''s words were finished, Gu Shian scolded, if his eyes could be turned into reality, Yun Manman would have been pierced by arrows.


    "I don''t care where you know it from, I won''t allow you to insult my son like this. No matter what my son is, he is my baby."

 Chapter 348： Mom of a child with autism (46)

    Chapter 348 Moms of Autistic Children (46)


    As a father, he owes Mumu too much, how can he let others hurt Mumu again.


    Gu Shian''s inverse scales are family members.


    And the woman in front of him undoubtedly touched his bottom line.


    Gu Shian couldn''t care about anything else at this time, he stretched out his hand to pull Yun Manman away and leave the room, he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help strangling this woman.


    But at this moment, a footstep hurried over, and the half-closed door revealed the figure.


    is Yin Yin.


    "Wife." Gu Shian''s eyes widened slightly.


    Yin Yin took the gift and entered the banquet hall. After finding out that Gu Shian was on the second floor, she came up and saw this scene without thinking.


    Yin Yin was a little surprised, but soon calmed down.


    Gu Shian panicked.


    He hurriedly pulled Yun Manman away, came to Yin Yin''s side, grabbed Yin Yin''s arm, and explained anxiously: "Wife, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with her, it''s this woman who wants to trick me, but I Not fooled."


    Gu Shian panicked when he thought that Yin Yin would misunderstand and that there would be a rift between the two.


    Yun Manman didn''t recognize Yin Yin at the very beginning. After all, the woman in front of her was even more beautiful and charming than the Yin Yin she had remembered before.


    But as soon as Gu Shian opened her mouth, she knew that the woman in front of her was really Yin Yin.


    She didn''t expect Yin Yin to come, and she just happened to see this scene, which is really a surprise.


    Yun Manman cheered inwardly.


    She provocatively said: "Yin Yin, I didn''t expect you to find out, so I''ll just say it straight, Shi''an and I are true love, you divorce him, don''t break us up, there is no happiness in being reluctantly together."


    Gu Shian''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect this woman to be so shameless.


    Who is really in love with her, even if he is looking for a man, he will not look for her.


    Gu Shi''an was about to speak when he saw his wife smiling, then raised his hand and slapped it on Yun Manman''s face.


    Gu Shian: Shocked! ! My sweet wife.


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a sneer, and she looked Yun Manman up and down with a mockery: "Who do you think you are, do you look like me, do you look like Gu Shi''an? Gu Shian is not blind, I''m not stupid, how could I see you.


    Yun Manman, although it is already night, if you want to dream, you have to lie down on the bed. "


    Yun Manman covered her face, her expression slightly distorted: "What I said is true."


    Yin Yin gave a soft "hum" and waved to Gu Shian: "Tell her yourself."


    Gu Shian''s eyes lit up, like a big dog summoned by the owner.


    "Wife, Yinyin, don''t listen to her nonsense, don''t say I don''t like her at all, if I hadn''t had a really good memory, I wouldn''t have been able to remember her. Wife, I, Gu Shi''an, are your man, and I''m yours. The dead person, my body | body belongs to you, and my soul can also be given to you. I will never change for you until death." Gu Shian said from the heart.


    And his words were just overheard by the people who came up together below.


    Everyone: Wow, Gu Shian really deserves to be a peerless man.


    In this scene, they knew what was going on at a glance, but they knew in their hearts that Gu Shian and the woman in the bathrobe would have nothing to do.


    Their eyes also fell on Yin Yin. This was the first time they saw Gu Shi''an, the famous wife who could only hear her voice but couldn''t see her. She was really a beauty, she was too strong.


    I feel that Gu Shian was written as a sand sculpture by me. Is it my illusion? ? ? Just ask this kind of men who bring their own tea and flower manuals, do you want it!

 Chapter 349： Mom of a child with autism (47)

    Chapter 349 Moms of Autistic Children (47)


    Yin Yin glanced at everyone who was peeking at the head, and didn''t say anything. She took her eyes back and landed on Yun Manman, and said lightly: "Did you hear it?"


    Yun Manman''s face was distorted, she didn''t expect her provocation to be unsuccessful.


    Gu Shian didn''t want his wife to entangle with this woman again, he said: "Miss Yun, in view of your behavior tonight, you should not come to Hongyuan in the future, please resign immediately after you go back, or I will have the personnel department dismissed. you."


    He looked at the boss of this birthday party again.


    The man came quickly.


    "President Gu, don''t worry, I will thoroughly investigate this matter to see who dares to let this woman in."


    Gu Shian nodded, and then took out the gift in Yin Yin''s hand: "Mr. Du, this is my wife''s choice for your birthday."


    Mr. Du''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took the gift with a smile on his face: "That''s really bothering Mrs. Zun. Since Mrs. Zun is here today, why don''t we go down for a few more drinks."


    "No, I want to go back with my wife first." Gu Shian said, the cooperation that should be discussed has basically been completed, and the gifts have been given, so there is no need to stay.


    Mr. Du didn''t force it, let the couple send them out of the door, and turned to face Yun Manman who was trying to chase out but was stopped, his face sank.


    This woman actually did such a dirty thing at his birthday banquet. He would not let it go easily. When he thought that Gu Shian might have interrupted his cooperation with him because of this, President Du wanted to skin this woman. I have a heart.


    Gu Shian and Yin Yin didn''t care about the affairs on Yun Manman''s side.


    At this time, Yin Yin was driving, and Gu Shian was sitting in the passenger seat, a little uneasy.


    He looked ahead, then peeked at his wife beside him, hesitating to say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Yin Yin had already seen his small movements.


    "Wife, you have to believe me." Gu Shian said a little aggrieved, although in the hotel before, his wife said that he believed in him, but he was afraid that it was just a scene, and that Yin Yin would still misunderstand.


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded when she heard his uneasy words. It happened to be a red light in front of her. She stopped, unbuckled her seat belt, and leaned over to kiss Gu Shian on the cheek.


    "Don''t worry, I believe in you. We have been in a relationship for more than ten years. I don''t believe in you. It is possible that I believe in an outsider who is scheming."


    Gu Shian distinguished the expression on Yin Yin''s face and was completely relieved after confirming that she was really not angry or suspicious.


    When he got home, Gu Shian immediately went to the kitchen.


    Yin Yin: "?"


    In the next second, the man took out the washboard and knelt down facing the wall, his back straight and his face serious and serious.


    Yin Yin secretly supported her forehead and said with a smile, "Shi''an, get up, there''s no need for this."


    Gu Shian shook his head: "If necessary, I have to reflect."


    He was very stubborn and didn''t want to get up. At this time, Grandma Gu, who got up to drink water, happened to see this scene and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yin briefly explained the matter, hoping that Grandma Gu could persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, Grandma Gu waved her hand: "Yes, let him kneel, Yinyin, ignore him, you go to bed quickly."


    Yin Yin: As expected of a real mother.


    In the end, Yin Yin failed to persuade Gu Shian.


    She took a shower and went to bed first, and fell into a daze before Gu Shian went to bed.

 Chapter 350： Mom of a child with autism (48)

    Chapter 350 Moms of Autistic Children (48)


    She raised the watch in her hand and looked at it, um, good guy, she knelt down for two full hours, every second was right.


    The next second, she was pulled into his arms by Gu Shian''s long arm and fell asleep.


    -


    The change of the weather always comes suddenly. It is obviously raining heavily one second, and the next second the sun will clear the clouds and come out.


    Because it¡¯s not summer, this kind of weather won¡¯t be uncomfortable.


    Yin Yin brought Gu Jiamu to buy vegetables and came back, and when he passed a certain place, he couldn''t help but stop.


    That was the old town she passed by before.


    At this time, in front of the open space on the first floor of the old city, there was a large puddle, and the sun fell, casting a halo on the water in the hole.


    The child is sitting in a puddle and playing with water.


    Water splashed, and he had a smile on his face, the first time Yin Yin had seen him.


    That child is Zhao Zeming.


    Seeing that the child was playing alone in the puddle, but the parent was not there, Yin Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    She went out and was about to take the child out of the puddle, but she never thought that Mumu, who was beside her, broke free from her hand and entered the puddle.


    Zhao Zeming didn''t look at Gu Jiamu, and Gu Jiamu didn''t look at Zhao Zeming either. The two played with the water in the puddle by themselves. Obviously they didn''t communicate, but they seemed unexpectedly harmonious.


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded.


    She remembered that children with autism are more loyal to things like light, water, and rotation.


    The water in the puddle is not turbid, and the sun seems to have sprinkled a thin halo on it, looking at the sparkling waves.


    Yin Yin couldn''t keep them in the puddle all the time, so he pulled them out.


    Gu Jiamu was obedient, but Zhao Zeming was unwilling, and was still screaming while struggling.


    Gu Jiamu blinked and handed the glowing glass ball in his short hand. Zhao Zeming forgot to struggle, took the glass ball and looked at it curiously.


    "Is anyone there?" Yin Yin held Gu Jiamu in one hand and Zhao Zeming in the other, and knocked on the door of his house, but no one answered. After a closer look, he found that the door was locked.


    The door is locked from the outside, which means that there is no one in the house, but the children are left outside.


    How is this going? This parent is too careless.


    Recalling the mother of the child she met before, Yin Yin felt that she should not be that kind of person.


    Yin Yin and two children waited at the door for a while, but still no one came home.


    Seeing the wet clothes on the two children, Yin Yin was afraid that they would catch a cold, so she took out a sticky note and a pen from her bag.


    wrote his address and mobile number on it.


    She has to take her two children back first, so she can''t wait any longer. Let''s wait for the parent to contact her.


    Putting the post-it note on it, she took the two children and walked towards the home.


    Looking at Zhao Zeming, who was holding a glass ball in his hand and was obediently leading her away, Yin Yin sighed, and just a glass ball, he followed her obediently. If someone was a trafficker, he would have been abducted long ago.


    Thinking that his parents were so careless about their children, Yin Yin couldn''t help but get angry.


    went back to her small villa. Grandma Gu was a little surprised to see that she brought a strange child back.


    Yin Yin told her about Zhao Zeming.


    Grandma Gu looked at Zhao Zeming with very distressed eyes: "Even if children have autism, they are their children, how can they ignore it like this. Yinyin, go and bathe Mumu, I''ll bathe Mingming. ."


    Yin Yin nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 351： Mom of a child with autism (49)

    Chapter 351 Moms of Autistic Children (49)


    Grandma Gu undressed Zhao Zeming in the bathroom, looking at the thin and small man with some marks of being pinched on his body, he was very distressed.


    "How can this family do this." Grandma Gu sighed.


    She quickly gave Zhao Zeming a bath, wearing Gu Jiamu''s clothes.


    Although Zhao Zeming is five years old, he is not tall and thin, and Gu Jiamu''s clothes fit him perfectly.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner and came out of the bath, Yin Yin made another meal for the two children.


    Zhao Zeming obediently ate by himself the whole time, he didn''t scream, but his eyes never took his eyes off the glass ball.


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin had been waiting for Zhao Zeming''s family to call, but until the evening, no one called.


    Grandma Gu went there to check it out, and found that the door of the family was still locked.


    "Where did this person go, didn''t he find a child? Aren''t you afraid of losing the child?" Grandma Gu kept on talking, obviously displeased with Zhao Zeming''s family.


    Zhao Zeming has been brought back by them for a long time, and they haven''t found him. This obviously doesn''t take the child to heart.


    heard Yin Yin say that when she saw the child, the child was playing in the puddle alone.


    Grandma Gu came into her own Mumu generation and couldn''t stand it.


    If it was her, she would never leave Mumu alone.


    Because the Zhao family has never been in contact and it is getting late, Yin Yin can only let Zhao Zeming rest at their house temporarily.


    Grandma Gu said that Zhao Zeming could sleep with her.


    Zhao Zeming didn''t feel uncomfortable, or he didn''t care where he slept or who he slept with.


    Looking at this scene, Yin Yin''s mood was very low.


    She was very afraid, afraid that one day, they accidentally lost Mumu, and Mumu would go with others without struggling.


    Can''t even contact Mom and Dad.


    "Be good, don''t think too much, as a human being, it''s a good thing to have a sense of urgency, but you can''t be unfounded. If something hasn''t happened yet, don''t scare yourself." Gu Shian knew Yin Yin and probably knew the reason for her low mood.


    With Gu Shian''s comfort, the depression in Yin Yin''s heart finally dissipated.


    The next day, Yin Yin still did not receive a call from the Zhao family.


    After two full days, there was no phone call. She and Grandma Gu went there to watch it several times, but no one came back.


    "Yinyin, why don''t we contact the landlord, will they move out?" Grandma Gu suggested.


    Yin Yin nodded, that was the only way.


    She contacted the landlord and learned from the landlord that they had not moved out. She got the phone number of Zhao Zeming''s mother, Li Xiaoxiao, and called.


    "...What are you talking about, there has been no one in our house for two days, obviously he is outside alone?" Li Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone was very emotional, "Impossible, I obviously let my mother bring Mingming''s."


    "We didn''t see Mingming''s grandma." Yin Yin said.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Xiaoxiao was silent. After a while, she said, "Mingming, please take care of me for a while. I''ll take the car back now."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin waited for about four hours before Li Xiaoxiao''s call, and took Zhao Zeming back.


    As soon as approached, he heard a fierce quarrel.


    "Mom, you did it on purpose, right? You left Mingming on purpose."


    "What on purpose, I forgot."

 Chapter 352： Mothers of children with autism (50)

    Chapter 352 Moms of Autistic Children (50)


    "It''s been more than two days, he is alone, can you forget him for more than two days? Mom, it''s not only my son, but also your grandson, how can you do this? If he loses it, he will be trafficked by human traffickers. What should I do if I kidnap?"


    "Didn''t you say he wasn''t lost and was picked up by someone?"


    "Mom, tell me, are you thinking of letting Mingming get lost?"


    "Yes, I have this idea. Xiaoxiao, he will drag you down. In order to not want him, Zhao Guang has already asked you to divorce you, and has children with other women. You can''t go on like this.


    You are still so young, Zhao Guang left, you can still remarry, but now with that child, no one will want to be with you, Xiaoxiao, mother is for your own good, give it up. Are you not tired? "


    Yin Yin approached and saw Li Xiaoxiao squatting on the ground, covering her face with her hands and crying.


    Li Xiaoxiao was about to collapse, she couldn''t deny that what she said was actually reasonable, but it was obviously her child, she was pregnant in October, and she was born after nine deaths. He was just born, so Yuxue was so cute, How could she, how could she have lost her son.


    Yin Yin sighed and didn''t go in immediately.


    She waited for a while before sending a text message to Li Xiaoxiao.


    When he walked in again, Li Xiaoxiao''s emotions had calmed down, but her eyes were red.


    As soon as he saw Zhao Zeming being held by Yin Yin, Li Xiaoxiao rushed over and held him in his arms.


    "Mingming, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t have left." Even though he knew his son couldn''t understand, Li Xiaoxiao kept apologizing and hugged the child tightly.


    A few days ago, there was something important in her hometown, so she had to go back, but she was worried about Mingming, and finally her mother said she was willing to stay and take care of Mingming.


    But she didn''t expect that her mother had left the house for more than two days and left Mingming outside, hoping that Mingming would be lost or kidnapped.


    She can understand her mother''s kindness to her, but she can''t accept it, and she won''t accept it.


    Mingming''s father, grandma, and everyone else gave up on him. If even her mother gave up on him, then he would obviously lose the last person in the world who cared about him, so what should he do?


    Yin Yin watched this scene, her eyes were slightly warm, and she felt a little sad.


    He had planned to say something when Xiao Zhao Zeming''s family came back, but now he still swallowed all the words.


    -


    Time flies, it flies fast, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Mum Mumu, then it''s settled." On the other end of the phone, the male voice was warm and gentle, and even through the phone, he could imagine the smile on the corner of the man''s lips.


    Yin Yin woke up and said "OK", then hung up the phone.


    "That teacher Yuan made the call?" Behind him, the man put his arms around Yin Yin''s slender waist, his smooth chin resting on Yin Yin''s shoulder, and said slightly muffled.


    Yin Yin: "Yeah. Talk about the wooden wooden piano competition."


    Gu Jiamu has been studying piano at Yuan Xun for more than half a year. His talent is extraordinary and he has made rapid progress. Yuan Xun suggested Gu Jiamu to participate in the competition a long time ago.


    But because Mumu was still young, Yin Yin refused.


    A while ago, Mumu celebrated her fourth birthday, Yuan Xun came to ask again, and Yin Yin agreed.


    Although Mumu has autism, she hopes that Mumu can use music to make friends with other people.


    Gu Shi''an snorted softly: "I''m Mumu''s father, and I left a contact information, why does he always call you."

 Chapter 353： Mom of a child with autism (51)

    Chapter 353 Moms of Autistic Children (51)


    Hearing his words, Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing: "How can I smell the sour smell in the air, did the vinegar jar overturn?"


    Gu Shian bit her earlobe in anger.


    Gu Shian just talked about it, the two talked about the piano competition.


    This is a children''s piano competition held in the province. The children are 4-8 years old, and Mumu is just 4 years old.


    is also the first test of Gu Jiamu¡¯s piano competition.


    To participate in this competition, you can be recommended by a famous teacher, and you can be directly forwarded to the finals.


    Or participate in auditions, knockout rounds, semi-finals, and then to the finals.


    The judge invited for this competition is a famous teacher from the Imperial Academy of Music.


    Yuan Xun was also a judge this time, and he also had a recommendation spot, which he gave to Gu Jiamu without hesitation.


    The time for the finals soon arrived, and the venue was the concert hall of the Music Academy in the Imperial Capital.


    Gu Shian took a special leave, Yin Yin, Gu Shian and Grandma Gu took Gu Jiamu to participate.


    "My son is so good-looking, he is a little gentleman." Yin Yin specially put on a small suit for Gu Jiamu. Because of his autism, he looked withdrawn and silent, with no expression on his face, and felt inexplicably cold.


    The cool little gentleman is really attractive.


    Entered the concert hall, and the family of four sat down at the designated place. Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and ear wire and put it on Gu Jiamu. The piano music was playing inside, which could soothe Gu Jiamu''s emotions.


    Because it is a provincial competition, everyone pays more attention to it, and more people come, and the whole concert hall is full of people.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?" Gu Shian asked, holding Yin Yin''s trembling hand.


    Yin Yin moved her lips and said, "I''m a little scared."


    Yes, not nervous, but scared.


    Mumu suffers from autism. He is afraid that Mumu will suddenly have an accident during the game.


    She is not afraid that others will know, but she is afraid that in such an open environment, Mumu will suffer from strange eyes.


    Although she wanted Gu Jiamu to get out of his little world and use music to communicate with the outside world and other people, she didn''t want Mumu to suffer from gossip, in that case, she would rather Mumu not participate.


    She fantasized about all kinds of unexpected situations that might happen in her head.


    Gu Shian held Yin Yin''s hand, and then put Gu Jiamu''s small hand between the two big hands, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, the sky is falling, and my husband and father are supporting it. And we Believe in Mumu."


    Yin Yin stared at Gu Shian, inexplicably drawing a sense of security from his dark eyes, and the whole person suddenly calmed down.


    At nine o''clock, the game officially started.


    Yin Yin also took off Gu Jiamu''s ear wire. Almost when the other players were playing the piano, Gu Jiamu''s eyes fell on it accurately, and his expression was extremely focused. , full of light.


    He turned his head to look at Yin Yin, his little short finger pointed in that direction, and said softly, "Mom, play the piano, yes."


    Yin Yin bowed his head and said, "Wait, wait, Mumu plays the piano."


    She coaxed like this, and Gu Jiamu didn''t lose her temper.


    After getting along for more than half a year, Gu Jiamu''s condition is getting better. He can call not only mother, but also father, and some simple expressions.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    The contestants came on stage one by one, and the melodious piano sound echoed in the concert hall.

 Chapter 354： Mom of a child with autism (52)

    Chapter 354 Moms of Autistic Children (52)


    Yin Yin was also listening carefully.


    Yuan Xun said that in the finals this time, the youngest player is Gu Jiamu, most of whom are between 6-8 years old.


    Probably because of their young age, their piano sound is still relatively immature.


    "How is it?" Gu Shian leaned into her ear and whispered.


    Gu Shian only has art and no musical skills, so he can''t tell which piano these contestants are talking about is better.


    Yin Yin replied in a low voice, "From what I hear now, I don''t think it''s comparable to our Mumu."


    Gu Shian smiled: "I knew that my Mumu was the most powerful."


    Yin Yin: What a son to play.


    But she felt the same way, Mumu was the most powerful in her heart.


    "The following is the player No. 076, Gu Jiamu, who is 4 years old this year, and the competition song is "Canon"."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present whispered.


    One is because Gu Jiamu is 4 years old, the youngest among the contestants so far.


    Second, because of the song "Canon".


    Generally, when participating in piano competitions, one of the scoring items is specially set for the difficulty of the piece.


    The higher the difficulty of the song that can be completed, the higher the score.


    The song "Canon" is relatively simple, at least among the contestants who participated so far, no one played "Canon".


    But it was Yuan Xun''s decision to let Gu Jiamu play "Canon".


    Everyone looked at each other, probably thinking that the youngest child should be running with him.


    Yin Yin probably knew what they were thinking, but she ignored it and brought Gu Jiamu to the stage.


    Because the contestants are relatively young, they are not alone, but with their teachers or parents.


    Yuan Xun was a judge, so it was not convenient to bring Gu Jiamu up, so Yin Yin took him up.


    Because Gu Jiamu was close to each other, he couldn''t sit on it alone, so Yin Yin carried him and sat on it.


    "Mumu, play the piano, Canon, Canon." Yin Yin whispered to Gu Jiamu.


    Gu Jiamu blinked at her with big eyes with slender eyelashes and repeated softly, "Canon."


    "Yes." Seeing how well-behaved he was, Yin Yin wanted to reach out and rub his little curly hair similar to Gu Shi''an, but he held back, after all, this was the scene of the game.


    Mumu, come on.


    Yin Yin said in her heart, and then stepped back step by step.


    Yin Yin stepped off the stage, and Gu Shian held her hand that was trembling slightly from nervousness.


    The beams of the headlights fell, reflecting the black piano on the stage and the small figure in front of the piano.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help holding his breath.


    The little man''s ten fingers were placed on the black and white keys, and the piano sounded when he pressed it lightly.


    There was silence around , and each note jumped out from under the little man''s hand, forming a simple and beautiful movement.


    Gu Jiamu played, and then closed his eyes, as if the whole person and the music were one, and the ten fingers were still playing.


    Not only Gu Jiamu closed his eyes, but others including Yin Yin also closed their eyes and immersed themselves in the music.


    Before Yin Yin felt that "Canon" is a very magical song, it can make people feel the hope of life and the despair of death. Before, Yin Yin played "Canon" by Mumu, The feeling is desolation and loneliness.


    Now, it is different. Now, in the barrenness and loneliness, at the gate that connects this world with the outside world, the little man stretches out his little feet, sticks out his little head, and opens his curious eyes, his eyes It is filled with longing for the outside world.


    This story is coming to an end, and it will be finished almost tomorrow. Zhao Zeming and Mumu are the control group. Zhao Zeming''s ending is sad. [Actually, I want to write about the more realistic world such as campus|violence, but the regulations seem to be unable to write~]

 Chapter 355： Mom of a child with autism (53)

    Chapter 355 Moms of Autistic Children (53)


    When the last note of "Canon" fell, the audience fell silent for a moment, followed by warm applause.


    That is not only applause, but also affirmation and praise. Even children with autism will have a day when they will shine, and they may be affirmed by others.


    They are only slightly different, but they are also one of the most common people in the world.


    Even though the difficulty of this "Canon" is not high, Gu Jiamu''s performance has undoubtedly won everyone''s approval. Really good music, the pursuit is never difficult, but whether the sound can directly hit people''s hearts, And Gu Jiamu''s "Canon" just immersed everyone in it.


    The judges finally gave a high score.


    Probably Gu Jiamu''s "Canon" was amazing first, and the other children''s performances were relatively mediocre.


    In the end, Gu Jiamu won the only gold award.


    Yin Yin took him to the podium and took over the red certificate, her heart was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    Gu Shi''an took out his mobile phone, snapped and took a picture to freeze the beauty of this moment.


    Open the photo and you can see bright red evidence, a child with bright eyes, a wife with joy and excitement.


    Gu Shian''s fingers curled up, he couldn''t wait to paint this scene with a brush.


    Gu Jiamu''s song "Canon" was recorded and circulated on the Internet, not only because of his red lips and white teeth, but also because of his super-high musical talent.


    The crowd gave him praise.


    -


    Today, Yin Yin brought Gu Jiamu back from the art center after class.


    Just walking halfway, he saw an old man lying on the ground, his legs covered with blood, and even the ground was stained with blood red.


    Around , some people are watching, some people are taking pictures, some people take a look and leave in a hurry. No one to help.


    Yin Yin probably knew what they were thinking, because he was afraid of being touched by the old man.


    Yin Yin thought about it, took out her mobile phone, and dialed 120.


    "Yes, on this road, an old man was injured and bleeding a lot. He seems to be in a coma at the moment. I hope you can send someone over as soon as possible..."


    When Yin Yin was on the phone, Gu Jiamu, who was being held by her, fell on the old man, looked up at Yin Yin, blinked, and seemed to be contemplating something.


    The ambulance came quickly and took the old man away.


    Yin Yin did not follow, and took Gu Jiamu home.


    -


    In the villa at night, the piano sounded.


    Yin Yin sat in front of the piano and played with Gu Jiamu with four hands, playing relatively simple pieces.


    This is every night, after they finish eating, Yin Yin will do something with Gu Jiamu.


    She wants to use music to cultivate communication and feelings with Mumu.


    It turns out that this method does work.


    Gu Jiamu''s face didn''t change much, but Yin Yin could see the light in his dark and clear eyes, like the bright stars in the night sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    At this moment, Yin Yin caught a glimpse of a small head out of the corner of his eye.


    The little man just clawed at the door and stuck a small head in, his eyes fell on her and Gu Jiamu seriously.


    He seemed to be listening.


    After , Yin Yin finally saw the little man clearly.


    "Mingming?" Yin Yin was slightly surprised.


    The person who came was Zhao Zeming, and when Yin Yin spoke, his whole body was exposed.

 Chapter 356： Mom of a child with autism (54)

    Chapter 356 Moms of Autistic Children (54)


    It looked even thinner than before, which made his eyes especially big.


    Grandma Gu walked in behind him: "Yinyin, you have Mingming''s mother''s phone number, right? Ask what''s going on, obviously this child seems to have come by himself."


    In the middle of the night, the child came alone, which really startled Grandma Gu.


    Yin Yin''s villa area and the old town where Li Xiaoxiao and the others lived took at least half an hour to walk.


    As long as she thought that she was clearly coming alone, Yin Yin''s brows furrowed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t delete Li Xiaoxiao''s phone call last time.


    "Mingming is with you? Great, I don''t even know where he went. I searched for a long time and couldn''t find it. I''ll go pick up Mingming now." Li Xiaoxiao''s tone was very anxious, but before hanging up, Yin Yin also vaguely heard the quarrel between her and Zhao Zeming''s grandmother.


    Obviously he came out alone, why did he come out alone?


    In the middle of the night, a child walked out of the house alone for more than half an hour. It would be very dangerous if he encountered a bad person.


    Yin Yin spoke slightly.


    Li Xiaoxiao hasn''t come yet, over there, Gu Jiamu is playing the piano, Zhao Zeming is watching, occasionally reaching out and poking the black and white keys curiously.


    Just one time, it destroys the rhythm of the whole piece.


    But Gu Jiamu didn''t care.


    Yin Yin looked at this scene and always felt that the two looked very harmonious.


    Li Xiaoxiao probably came here by taxi, and she arrived in just ten minutes. When she entered the villa, she was obviously a little restrained.


    Her brows did not hide her tiredness and anxiety.


    She is really worried about Zhao Zeming.


    Holding Zhao Zeming in her arms, she was really relieved: "Thank you." She thanked Yin Yin sincerely, whether it was last time or this time.


    Yin Yin''s expression was indifferent. Although he felt a little inappropriate, he still asked: "Can you tell me why you go out alone?"


    Li Xiaoxiao looked slightly startled, and a trace of sadness crossed her eyebrows.


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "I had some quarrels with my mother..." Li Xiaoxiao murmured. As for the quarrel, she didn''t say anything.


    Halfway through the quarrel, she realized that Mingming had disappeared.


    Why did Mingming take the initiative to leave, because their quarrel scared him?


    Li Xiaoxiao thanked Yin Yin, hugged Zhao Zeming, and walked back.


    She didn''t take a taxi. She was walking on the road and the wind was cool. Li Xiaoxiao took off her coat, wrapped the child, and held it in her arms.


    The wind blew, and her body shrank, a little cold, but her heart was colder than the wind.


    Zhao Zeming''s father, after Zhao Zeming was found to have autism, became restless, and soon found a mistress and had a child.


    All the vows in the past were in vain. Li Xiaoxiao''s money was not only exposed by him, but he even got divorced in the end.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s mother has been cursing Zhao Guang all the time, calling him unconscionable and wicked, and should be struck by lightning.


    In addition to scolding Zhao Guang, her attitude towards Zhao Zeming was completely opposite to before.


    In the past, she was fond of this grandson, but now, she can do the behavior of deliberately losing the child.


    These days, she has been arranging blind dates for Li Xiaoxiao.


    But as soon as those people heard that she had an autistic son, they immediately refused to talk about it.


    Recently, a divorced man in his thirties was interested in pursuing Li Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 357： Mom of a child with autism (55)

    Chapter 357 Moms of Autistic Children (55)


    was introduced by grandma Zhao Zeming.


    That person fell in love at first sight with the beautiful and gentle Li Xiaoxiao.


    Grandma Zhao Zeming said that she had already told the man that he had autism, and he was willing to accept it.


    Li Xiaoxiao was surprised, but more joyful, and also opened up and talked with the man for a while.


    Both sides have feelings for each other, and Li Xiaoxiao also fell in love with the man''s elegance and gentleness, and even planned to get a marriage certificate in a few days.


    It''s just that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the man only knew that she had a son, but he didn''t know that Zhao Zeming had autism.


    That was Zhao Zeming''s grandma deliberately deceived Li Xiaoxiao, in order to let the two get along first, develop feelings, and finally let Li Xiaoxiao abandon Zhao Zeming''s troublesome burden for happiness.


    After the man learned that Zhao Zeming had autism, although he concealed it on the surface, Li Xiaoxiao could see that he, like the previous people, could not accept it.


    After , the man cut down on meeting with Li Xiaoxiao, pushed and resisted, and later rejected Li Xiaoxiao euphemistically.


    Li Xiaoxiao was disappointed, after all, she really liked this man, she cried, because of the man''s departure, and because she couldn''t accept her mother''s deceitful behavior, so she had a relationship with her mother tonight quarrel.


    I just didn''t expect that during the quarrel, I suddenly found that Mingming was gone.


    At that moment, Li Xiaoxiao felt that she was going crazy.


    In the cool breeze, Li Xiaoxiao hugged Zhao Zeming in her arms, her face was tightly hugged, tears kept falling, she kept muttering and choking: "Mummy is so tired, so tired, what should my mother do, what should my mother do? manage¡­"


    -


    "Yawn." Yin Yin sneezed heavily, the whole person was lazy and tired.


    Recently, the weather suddenly changed, and Yin Yin inevitably caught a cold.


    Gu Shian, who was worried, was dragged to the hospital as soon as he caught a cold, but after taking the medicine, it didn''t get better, and it got worse.


    Gu Shian took her to the hospital again, this time for an infusion, and now she just came back from the hospital.


    Originally, Gu Shian was going to take her to pick up Mumu from get out of class, but he never expected the secretary to call him.


    "Wife, there is a sudden problem with a project in the company, and I have to work overtime." Gu Shian hung up the phone, his whole face collapsed, and he was like a big dog.


    Yin Yin touched his hair: "Okay, I can go as soon as I need to, and I can pick up Mumu myself." Saying that, Yin Yin put on the mask.


    Gu Shi''an was a little reluctant to part, but the company rushed again.


    "Then after you pick up Mumu, remember to go home early to rest, and give Mumu to mom to take..." Gu Shian gave a lot of instructions, and finally drove away.


    It''s just that Gu Shi''an was a little uneasy when Yin Yin left his sight and started the car.


    If Gu Shian knew what would happen later, even if he lost the position of general manager of Hongyuan, he would not leave.


    When Yin Yin went to pick up Mumu from get out of class, it happened to be the closing time of the nearby kindergarten.


    Some children are picked up by their parents, and some go home in twos and threes.


    At this time, a few children turned into an alley. Yin Yin didn''t care, but saw a middle-aged man follow him in, carrying a cloth bag in his hand, and there was a faint light flashing across. .


    Yin Yin took a closer look and saw a long sharp knife inside the cloth bag.

 Chapter 358： Mom of a child with autism (56)

    Chapter 358 Moms of Autistic Children (56)


    And the man''s eyes fell on the children, his eyes were full of malice.


    Yin Yin is almost certain that men will be detrimental to children.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police, but it was too late. The man had already pulled out the long knife in the bag, and he was about to hack at the child.


    Here, the location is relatively remote, and few people will pass by here.


    Now, there are only Yin Yin and the others.


    Yin Yin wanted to look for some stick weapons, but couldn''t find them, so he just went up to stop the man with his bare hands.


    When the man saw Yin Yin, his eyes were red, and he was full of anger. He raised the knife again and chopped, and his mouth kept roaring.


    "You bitch, I asked you to find an adulterer and let you have a child for that adulterer."


    "I''m going to hack you to death, hack you to death."


    Yin Yin could see that the man''s spirit was obviously abnormal.


    The man looks guilty and powerful. What''s more terrifying is that his skills are very good, and it can even be said to be professional.


    Yin Yin, who came to this world, is only a mortal body, and cannot use divine power, only some fighting abilities.


    To deal with ordinary people, that is more than enough, but the person in front of him is not only a professional trainer, but also has a knife.


    Yin Yin not only wanted to stop him, but also to prevent him from cutting into the children.


    Several children saw the vicious man and the long knife in his hand, and were so frightened that they froze in place. Even if Yin Yin asked them to run, they couldn''t run.


    At this moment, the man suddenly saw Gu Jiamu who was staring intently with a glass ball not far away.


    He let out a jeering laugh, and his eyes were **** red.


    Yin Yin had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The man rushed over and grabbed Gu Jiamu with his big hands.


    "Mumu..." Yin Yin''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    The man raised the knife in his hand and was about to stab Gu Jiamu, Yin Yin almost stopped breathing.


    At that moment, she didn''t know where the force burst out, and rushed over, stunned to save Gu Jiamu.


    But the man''s knife landed on Yin Yin''s abdomen.


    Yin Yin only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then some warm liquid flowed out.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about the pain, and while the man was stunned, she snatched his knife and stabbed the man in the chest.


    It was probably this knife that made the mentally abnormal man sober a little bit. He dropped the knife, clutched his chest, and fled the scene.


    After seeing the man leave, the children''s stiff bodies eased up, and they fled the alley as if they couldn''t see the injured Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin looked at the figures who were terrified and left without a word, her eyes pale.


    She clutched her abdomen, but the blood was still being saved. Because of the blood loss, her face quickly turned pale, and Yin Yin, who had already caught a cold, was completely powerless.


    She knew that her injuries were very serious and she had to go to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise she might have lost too much blood and died.


    The phone fell not far away, right between her and Gu Jiamu.


    Yin Yin wanted to go out to get it, but she was so weak that she fell directly to the ground, and the front of her eyes darkened for a while.


    Are you going to faint?


    No, it is impossible to be unconscious.


    Once in a coma, it is very likely that he will never be able to wake up in this world again.


    But she really has no strength at all.


    In line of sight, Gu Jiamu''s small figure stood not far away.

 Chapter 359： Mom of a child with autism (57)

    Chapter 359 Moms of Autistic Children (57)


    He held a glass ball in his hand, it shone dazzlingly, Gu Jiamu stared intently, attracted by the light there.


    He didn''t seem to hear any movement here, nor could he see Yin Yin lying on the ground, bleeding profusely.


    The phone was on the ground between him and Gu Jia, Yin Yin couldn''t hook it, and Gu Jiamu didn''t go to get it.


    "Mumu, Mumu..." Yin Yin called out Gu Jiamu''s name, but she didn''t have the strength, she thought her voice was loud, but she could only hear it herself.


    ''s vision became more and more blurred, and his eyes were white and black, and his body was completely cold. Gu Jiamu never took a look here.


    In the end, Yin Yin couldn''t hold it anymore and closed his eyes.


    She doesn''t blame Mumu, she knows that children with autism are such a situation.


    They will only stay in their own world, cut off from everything outside, they don''t communicate with anyone, and they don''t see anyone, no matter if that person is a stranger or someone who loves him.


    She really doesn''t blame Mumu.


    She was just a little sad, her body died in this world, and she couldn''t accompany them any longer.


    Hope they don''t feel so sad.


    Yin Yin closed his eyes and passed out.


    The world seemed to be silent at this moment.


    Outside the alley, it was very lively, with a lot of people talking. In the alley, Yin Yin was lying on the ground in a coma, and Gu Jiamu was standing not far away, holding a glass ball in his hand.


    Time doesn''t know how long has passed, maybe a long time, or maybe just a moment.


    Gu Jiamu moved.


    ''s slender eyelashes trembled, he looked away from the glass ball he had always loved, turned his head slowly, and landed exactly on Yin Yin on the ground.


    That large smear of blood caught his eye, dyeing his clear eyes red.


    The glass ball fell to the ground, Gu Jiamu walked over and murmured "Mom, Mom".


    Only this time, no one responded.


    Memories flooded into his mind, as did bits and pieces of language.


    The old man was lying on the ground covered in blood.


    Mobile phone, injury, medical treatment.


    Gu Jiamu seemed to wake up suddenly, he picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground, entered the password easily, and opened the address book line.


    Yin Yin used to play piano music to Gu Jiamu on his mobile phone many times. Although he has never played with a mobile phone, he has high intelligence and remembers everything that should be remembered.


    He had also seen Yin Yin calling his father.


    Bai Nen''s little finger pressed lightly, and the phone was quickly connected, and soon came the man''s clear and cheerful voice.


    "Yinyin, why did you call me, did you miss me?"


    "Dad, Dad." Gu Jiamu''s lips moved, his voice soft and waxy, he opened his mouth to call Dad, but he didn''t seem to have any emotion, and his eyes were still calm.


    In the office, Gu Shian, who thought he would hear his wife''s voice, heard it.


    The son called Dad, which should have been a happy thing, but somehow, Gu Shian was a little uneasy.


    "Mumu, where''s mom?" Gu Shian asked, his hand tightening on the phone.


    On the other side, came the son''s clear voice: "Mom, injured, blood, help."


    A few simple words are enough for Gu Shian to think of.


    Yin Yin was injured and bleeding and needed medical treatment.


    At that moment, Gu Shian''s head seemed to explode suddenly, blank, but he was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Mumu, where are you? Can mom answer the phone?"

 Chapter 360： Mom of a child with autism (58)

    Chapter 360 Moms of Autistic Children (58)


    On the other end of the phone, a string of addresses reported by Gu Jiamu came, and then there was no sound.


    Gu Shian forced himself to calm down, and immediately dialed 120 to have the ambulance rush over.


    He remembered that the address was not far from the Art Center, and he immediately called Yuan Xun.


    In the Art Center, Yuan Xun''s face changed when he received a call from Gu Shian, and he walked out quickly: "Don''t worry, I''ll go right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shian couldn''t hold back any longer and rushed out of the office.


    "General Manager Gu, General Manager Gu..." The secretary who was supposed to report the work situation failed to stop him.


    In the alley, the phone fell to the ground, Gu Jiamu looked at Yin Yin lying on the ground, his face expressionless, suddenly, the slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and a tear fell...


    -


    "How''s it going?" Gu Shian rushed to the hospital because of violent reasons.


    When he arrived, Yin Yin had already been pushed into the operating room.


    Yuan Xun took Gu Jiamu and stood at the door of the operating room. He said, "She has a deep knife mark on her abdomen. When the ambulance came, she lost a lot of blood and was in a coma. On the way here..."


    Yuan Xun paused and took a deep breath: "I almost couldn''t survive twice on the way here. Now I am in the emergency room, and the situation is still unknown."


    In other words, life and death are unknown.


    Gu Shian was stunned, his whole body seemed to have been drained all of a sudden, he stumbled and fell to the ground, his whole body freezing to the bone.


    He couldn''t connect the words "life and death unknown" with his favorite wife.


    It was not long before they separated, and there seemed to be a smile on his wife''s eyes. Why is his life and death unknown now.


    Gu Shian clenched his fists tightly with both hands, and his dark eyes turned red all of a sudden, as if they were stained with blood.


    Yuan Xun opened his mouth to appease, but he didn''t know what to say. It seemed that it was useless to say anything. It was better to wait quietly, hoping that Yin Yin could survive the danger.


    He knew how loving Gu Shian and Yin Yin were. He thought that if something happened to Yin Yin, Gu Shian would probably go crazy.


    Suddenly, Gu Shian''s eyes fell on Gu Jiamu who was on the side.


    Gu Jiamu had no glass **** or anything else in his hand. His eyes fell on the red light that read "At Work" on the emergency room, and he never moved away.


    Gu Shi''an staggered to Gu Jiamu''s side, and hugged the little man tightly into his arms, like grabbing the last straw to support him.


    "Mumu, your mother will be fine, right, right..." Gu Shian murmured, as if stunned.


    Yuan Xun looked at the emergency room in front of him and remembered what he saw at the entrance of the alley after Gu Shian called him.


    Yin Yin fell to the ground, unconscious, his whole body seemed to be soaked in a patch of bright red blood, stinging people''s eyes.


    Not far away was a blood-stained knife, and Gu Jiamu, who was silent and weeping.


    Yuan Xun thought, he probably will never forget that scene in his life.


    Later, the ambulance came, and he got into the car with Gu Jiamu in his arms.


    The doctor said that Yin Yin lost too much blood and needed a lot of blood transfusions.


    On the way to the hospital, Yin Yin was really unable to survive twice. It was Gu Jiamu who held Yin Yin''s hand and kept calling "Mom".


    I don''t know if Yin Yin heard it, but she finally supported her to the hospital.


    Yin Yin, hold on, your husband and son are waiting for you.


    Can¡¯t finish writing, wait

 Chapter 361： Mom of a child with autism (59)

    Chapter 361 Moms of Autistic Children (59)


    When Yin Yin opened his eyes again, he saw a large snow-white ceiling, and the air smelled of disinfectant.


    Is this in a hospital? she is not dead?


    Yin Yin''s heart eased slightly, it would be good if she didn''t die.


    "Yinyin, you finally woke up, how is it, is there any discomfort in your body?" A worried male voice came from beside him, slightly hoarse.


    Yin Yin''s hand was grasped, the man was not holding it tightly, as if he was afraid of hurting her, but he was holding it firmly, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, she would disappear.


    Yin Yin turned his head slightly, and the man''s appearance came into view.


    Originally had a clean and handsome appearance, but at this time, there was a cyan beard on his chin. His brows were not as warm as before, but thick with tiredness and worry. His dark eyes were full of bloodshots. It was obvious that he did not Did not rest well.


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened slightly: "Gu Shi''an, how did you do this?" You know, Gu Shi''an has some cleanliness obsessions. He loves cleanliness very much. As long as there is a little beard on his chin, he will shave it off immediately. of.


    Gu Shian didn''t care about the image at this time, he said with red eyes: "Do you know how dangerous your situation is this time? Several times the doctor has issued a critical illness notice. Do you know how scared I was when I signed the autograph? ?" He was really scared, his body and hands were shaking, and he couldn''t even hold the pen.


    At that time, he even had a crazy idea, if Yin Yin was really gone, he also wanted to go with her.


    He knew that such a thought was selfish, but he couldn''t live without Yin Yin. From the first time he saw that girl, she was carved into his heart.


    Once she leaves, his heart will stop beating.


    "You said why you are so stupid, I''d rather you be selfish, I''d rather you just think about protecting yourself, and don''t want you to risk yourself." Gu Shian already understood what happened.


    The man has been arrested, it is said that his wife cheated on him, gave him a green hat, and gave birth to his lover''s child, who was in the kindergarten.


    He was so angry that he was out of his mind. He squatted at the gate of the kindergarten with a knife in hand. Every child who saw him thought it was the lover''s child, so he followed the children.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if there was no Yin Yin, those children might die.


    Yin Yin saved them, but they ran away after Yin Yin was injured. It was not until two days ago, when those parents found out, that they brought their children to the hospital to thank and apologize.


    Gu Shian didn''t want to pay attention to them. He was annoyed by the indifference of those children, even if they were just children.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, she didn''t want to take risks, she wasn''t stupid, but she couldn''t let the children ignore them, she wanted to call the police, but the man started too fast, she didn''t have time .


    "By the way, how did I come to the hospital, Mumu?" Thinking of Gu Jiamu, Yin Yin immediately became anxious.


    She was injured and comatose, and only Mumu was alone, if she met a bad person.


    "Mumu is fine, Mom took him to sleep next door." Gu Shian immediately comforted him, and the two of them had been guarding for a while.


    Gu Shian told Yin Yin what happened.


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened slightly, and she couldn''t believe it: "You mean, Mumu took my mobile phone and called you?"


    "Yes." Gu Shian nodded.

 Chapter 362： Mom of a child with autism (60)

    Chapter 362 Moms of Autistic Children (60)


    Yin Yin was completely shocked.


    She still remembered the tiny figure she saw before she passed out.


    She was looking forward to seeing Mumu and calling Gu Shian or others for help.


    But Mumu didn''t look at her.


    She is lost, but she doesn''t blame Mumu, she knows that if she has a choice, Mumu doesn''t want that either.


    She just regrets that if she loses too much blood, she will leave the world, and she doesn''t want to leave yet.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shian told her that it was Mumu who called him.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    Does this mean that her mother has occupied a place in Mumu''s heart.


    The two of them didn''t chat a few words before the doctor came in and checked Yin Yin to make sure that she had passed the dangerous period and only needed to recuperate slowly.


    While Yin Yin was doing the inspection, Gu Shian sneaked out, squatted down in the corner of the silent corridor, cried silently, and his shoulders kept shaking.


    Gu Shian has only cried four times since he was a child.


    Once when his father passed away when he was young, and when Yin Yin gave birth to Gu Jiamu, he heard the scream of pain outside the delivery room.


    The third time, after Yin Yin entered the emergency room, the doctor issued a critical illness notice. His hands were shaking, and when he signed the signature, the tears fell, and the signature was stunned.


    Now, for the fourth time, Yin Yin finally woke up. Yin Yin was pushed out of the emergency room, but she still did not survive the danger. The doctor said that if she could not wake up within 72 hours, she would probably...


    During those three days, he didn''t dare to sleep, and stayed by the bedside guarding. That most terrifying situation will happen.


    He was afraid, he was really afraid.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin finally woke up.


    She did not leave this home.


    Estimated the time, Gu Shian got up, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then entered the ward again.


    In the ward, Grandma Gu and Gu Jiamu came in at some point.


    Grandma Gu surrounded Yin Yin''s hospital bed, sneering coldly, her eyes filled with distress, while Gu Jiamu also stood by the side, holding Yin Yin''s hand, her eyes fell on Yin Yin, and she never looked away.


    "Mom, don''t worry, didn''t I wake up? It''s fine." Yin Yin reassured the old man, and then his eyes fell on Gu Jiamu again, reaching out and rubbing his little curly hair, "Mom''s Mumu, saved me Mom, you are Mom''s little knight."


    Gu Jiamu''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars, and suddenly lit up.


    His lips moved, and he called out "Mom" softly, as if he was murmuring, with a strong attachment.


    Gu Shian watched this scene with a shallow smile on his lips.


    -


    Yin Yin''s request from Gu Shi''an, she was in the hospital for a long time before she was discharged. During this period, Grandma Gu made various soups every time and made all kinds of delicious food for her.


    Gu Jiamu is also brought over by Grandma Gu every day.


    Yin Yin''s parents and brother-in-law''s family also came to see her. Yin Yin has a good relationship with them. Besides crying, they couldn''t help but feel happy when they learned of Yin Yin''s situation.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    Something happened during .


    Gu Jiamu''s condition has been improving in the past few years. Although his autism may not be cured for a lifetime, his intelligence and self-care ability are very high.

 Chapter 363： Mom of a child with autism (61)

    Chapter 363 Moms of Autistic Children (61)


    He has more communication with his family, and no longer closes himself in his own little world.


    His piano talent has also been revealed in competitions of various sizes in China.


    Even a long time ago, he received an admission invitation from a top foreign music school.


    They don''t care about Gu Jiamu''s autism, they only care about his talent, and they are willing to provide the best learning conditions.


    Yin Yin naturally would not refuse.


    In addition to this, there is another thing about Zhao Zeming.


    Zhao Zeming was lost, and exactly how he lost it, whether it was man-made or lost, no one knows, and Li Xiaoxiao did not say.


    Yin Yin never saw Zhao Zeming again.


    There is one more thing, that is, Yin Yin and Gu Shian had a second child.


    is the daughter who didn''t have time in her previous life. When Yin Yin was pregnant, the soul of the little girl who didn''t go to reincarnate was also reincarnated in her belly.


    As soon as October gave birth, the little girl was born.


    She was born very well, Gu Jiamu looks very much like Gu Shian, especially the pair of phoenix eyes exactly like Gu Shian, but the little girl looks like Yin Yin, her eyebrows are full of soft colors.


    She likes to laugh very much, and her voice is soft and glutinous, which is very nice.


    Her name is Gu Tong.


    Jiamu means beautiful trees.


    Tong, representing the phoenix tree, the phoenix is ??not inhabited by the phoenix tree.


    In the hearts of Gu Shian and Yin Yin, their daughter is the beautiful little phoenix.


    And Gu Jiamu fell in love with his pink and tender little sister again after he liked the piano.


    In the piano room, the young boy was sitting in front of the piano in simple gray clothes. His eyebrows and eyes were very like his father''s, handsome and clean.


    He bowed his head, his long white fingers played the piano, and the notes flowed in the piano room.


    Beside , a little girl was sitting in the stroller, her eyes brightly looking in the direction of her brother, and she was speaking Martian.


    She looked very cheerful, waving her hands as white and tender as lotus root, as if cheering for her brother.


    After a song, Gu Jiamu looked sideways at the little girl.


    The little girl looked at him with dribbling eyes: "Yeah."


    Gu Jiamu got up, took out a tissue, squatted down, and gently wiped the crystal saliva from the corner of the little girl''s lips.


    The little girl giggled, and babbled a few times in her mouth.


    Gu Jiamu grabbed the little girl Ruyu''s chubby hand, bowed his head and kissed it.


    He got up and sat back in front of the piano again, the cheerful tune played.


    Since the little girl was born, the one who has stayed with her the longest has been the elder brother Gu Jiamu, who loves the younger sister Gu Tong very much.


    When he played the piano, he would let the little girl sit in the stroller beside him and coax the little girl.


    Gu Tong is also very respectful to her brother. Although she can''t speak yet, when Gu Jiamu plays the piano, she will wave her small arms and say something in her mouth to cheer for her brother.


    Sometimes she lost her temper and cried. As long as Gu Jiamu hugged her to listen to the piano, she immediately stopped crying.


    After playing the piano, Gu Jiamu looked at the time and at the little girl who was still in good spirits.


    It''s my sister''s bedtime.


    Gu Jiamu carried the little girl to the little bed, covered the little quilt, squatted beside the bed, with her little head leaning on her little sister, patted her hands lightly, and said softly, "My little sister sleeps, sleeps..."


    He gently coaxed the little girl to sleep.


    The little girl who was still in good spirits listened to her brother''s words and fell asleep after a while.


    Yin Yin leaned against the door and looked at the pair of brothers and sisters with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 364： Mom of a child with autism (62)

    Chapter 364 Moms of Autistic Children (62)


    The child Gu Tong who grew up is a proper brother control.


    After she became sensible, she was very smart to discover the difference in her brother, but she was not afraid, and she would not dislike her brother''s autism. On the contrary, when she met some people who mocked her brother, she would still He stood up recklessly, stood in front of his brother, became a violent little pepper, and protected his brother.


    At home, she likes Gu Jiamu the most, and admires Gu Jiamu the most.


    Every time Gu Jiamu participates in the piano competition, she will definitely be there to cheer for her brother.


    After Gu Jiamu was injured and hospitalized to protect her, the little girl cried very sadly.


    That night, she sneaked up to Yin Yin and said in her ear: Mom, Tong Tong will take care of her brother for the rest of her life.


    The little girl at that time was only five or six years old, but her tearful eyes were full of determination.


    In terms of , the little girl did it later, and she did it better than Yin Yin imagined.


    Gu Jiamu went abroad to study music after he was ten years old.


    Yin Yin''s family also moved abroad, and Hongyuan happened to be expanding overseas business at that time, so Gu Shian didn''t need to resign.


    As the piano competition he participated in, he said, Gu Jiamu, a young musical genius, was also known by many people in the music industry.


    When he was fifteen years old, he held his own piano concert, and the day of the performance was full.


    And the news of Gu Jiamu''s autism was exposed a long time ago.


    But what most people give is kindness.


    Yin Yin''s Weibo is being recorded every day. As Gu Jiamu became famous, autism became more and more widely known.


    A director found Yin Yin, hoping to change her Weibo diary into a screenwriter and make a phone call, calling on more people to know about autism and treat autistic children well.


    Yin Yin agreed.


    In fact, they have been doing charity for autism over the years, and the remuneration Gu Jiamu gets for every performance, with his consent, has also done charity in this area.


    Although their strength is very weak, they are also trying to make a small contribution.


    -


    On this day, Yin Yin was looking at her phone when she suddenly saw a news feed.


    It is said that the police have busted a major human trafficker gang and rescued a lot of children in the past few days.


    "...The children have been placed in a unified way, and the DNA will be compared with the parents who reported missing children in recent years. It''s just that some children have been injured and some are dying..."


    is probably to help the child find family members, and the child''s face is exposed.


    Some children were beaten by traffickers because of their resistance, and some were sold on the streets to make money in order to make their children small beggars in the future, and their limbs were also discounted and permanently disabled.


    Some children are dying because they have been beaten too many times.


    When Yin Yin saw the face in the video that said it was a dying child, she was stunned. She was not mistaken. Even though she hadn''t seen it for many years, it was Zhao Zeming''s face.


    Just a boy two years older than Gu Jiamu. Lying on the hospital bed, even in his hospital clothes, he could feel the thin bones under his clothes, there was no flesh on his face, and his facial features were almost sunken.


    He had an oxygen tube in his nose, half-closed his eyes, his eyes were dead silent.


    Zhao Zeming, he is dying.

 Chapter 365： Mother of Autistic Child (End)

    Chapter 365 Mother of Autistic Children (End)


    Yin Yin planned to go to the hospital to see him, but in fact, she went too.


    But before she arrived, Zhao Zeming had closed his eyes permanently, and he was dead.


    Yin Yin''s tears fell quietly. She sometimes wondered if Zhao Zeming''s death was good or bad for him?


    Yin Yin didn''t know, and Zhao Zeming couldn''t give her the answer.


    She only prayed that in the next life, Zhao Zeming would have a happy family.


    Because no one claimed Zhao Zeming, Yin Yin helped him prepare the funeral.


    Yin Yin didn''t know, that day, when she was leaving the hospital, a crazy woman secretly entered the morgue.


    I don''t know, the woman took a rope and hanged herself after she went back.


    Yin Yin didn''t know, just like she didn''t know whether Zhao Zeming got lost by himself or was deliberately discarded.


    Gu Jiamu was already a world-renowned musician when he was young. When he was old, he composed countless pieces and held many concerts.


    Gu Jiamu''s name has also been recorded in the history of the music industry.


    When referring to Gu Jiamu, people will definitely mention his autism, and also mention his mother, Yin Yin.


    When Gu Jiamu published a book in his middle age, he once said that his mother was the most important person in his life. Without his mother, there would be no Gu Jiamu today.


    Gu Jiamu''s wife is a violin player, gentle and beautiful. The two have a son and a daughter, both of whom are healthy.


    Gu Tong became a career-oriented strong woman. When she was in college, she started her own business, probably because her parents¡¯ genes in her career were passed on to her. Started a big company.


    When she was in her thirties and forties, the company had already started going public.


    She founded a public welfare fund about "Children with Autism", and donated a large part of the money every day.


    In an interview, a reporter asked why she was able to start such a large listed company.


    Gu Tong said that there is only one reason: because she told her mother when she was very young that she would support her brother for the rest of her life.


    Because I want to support my brother, I have to be rich.


    Unfortunately, in the end, her brother was abducted by her sister-in-law.


    But she can spend more money on other autistic children except her brother.


    Gu Tong insisted on this public welfare undertaking every year, and when she died, in the will she left, except for a small part to the children, all the others were donated.


    In this world, Yin Yin left at the age of eighty-seven.


    The day when left, the weather was fine, she and Gu Shian shared a lounger in the garden, basking in the sun.


    The sun is soft and not dazzling, there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the garden, Gu Shian next to him, even though he is old, he is still a beautiful old man. Time seems to have a special preference for him. Even if he is old, even if his hair turns silver, he is still The most handsome of all the old men.


    And he also put the promise of loving Yinyin into practice throughout his life.


    The old man Jun was talking to Yin Yin about his plans for tomorrow.


    "... Mumu''s wife said, that kid Lin Lin actually fell in love at school, let''s go to enlighten him tomorrow, as I said, if that little girl is really good, she should take it back to the nest early, just follow me Back then, I made you my girlfriend early on, then I became my wife, and now I am my wife, right?"


    Old man Jun didn''t hear his wife''s approval after he paused for a while.


    He looked sideways and saw Yin Yin with silver hair lying on the soft chair with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    For a moment, Gu Shian looked at her profile, as if he saw the gentle and beautiful little girl back then.


    Probably realized something, but the old man Jun didn''t say anything, he took Yin Yin''s hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    He had a dream. In the dream, he went back to the time when he was in junior high school. On that day, the little girl in the little floral dress had just transferred to the school. With just one look, he was engraved in his heart. He sat at the same table with the little girl. In the position, he whispered to her: "Classmate Yinyin, you are destined to be my daughter-in-law in the future, so why don''t we talk about a love that focuses on learning?"


    This world is over, the next world is still about ancient times: Prince Xiong''s queen mother, the emperor is a affectionate scum, but it is still a little different from the previous prince, Su Zheng. [I have reached the stage of saving manuscripts again, so the update during the next period is 4000-5000 per day, so I will prepare for the subsequent explosion. In addition, if possible, everyone should try not to support articles. The number of daily subscriptions is very important to the author, and it is related to the length of the article. Thanks again for everyone''s support. ¡¿

 Chapter 366： Prince Bears Queen Mother (1)

    Chapter 366 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (1)


    Xiao Guo, one of the four major countries in the Central Plains, was at the time when the fourth emperor, Emperor Qing, was on the throne. However, Emperor Qing had been on the throne for 20 years, and now he was old. There was no prince in the Xiao country.


    Recently, Emperor Qing''s health has gotten worse and worse, falling into a coma from time to time, and even the morning court was avoided. For a time, the storm was about to come, and the court was surging, only waiting for a certain moment to break out.


    So everyone could see that Emperor Qing was dying, and it was only a matter of time before he died. Many ministers stood in line one after another, looking forward to that Conglong Gong.


    On the bright side, the six princes are evenly matched. In fact, smart people know that only the eldest prince and the sixth prince are truly capable of competing for that position.


    The eldest prince, Xiao Qingheng, was born by Emperor Qing, but Emperor Qing did not like the Queen. After he ascended the throne, he ruthlessly pulled out of the Queen''s family. After a few years, he died of unhappiness.


    Although Xiao Qingheng is the direct son, but because he came from the Empress Yuan, he was not seen by Emperor Qing, and it can even be said that he grew up in a cold palace.


    When he became an adult, he even made a king early, let him go out of the palace and stay there, and told him clearly that the throne would not be left to him.


    After the death of Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Qing established the then-concubine Lin Guifei as his successor, and the sixth prince was born to the successor.


    Lin Jihou is the true love of Emperor Qing. The sixth prince, Xiao Qingyu, is the youngest son of Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing is naturally fond of him, and he has been paving the way for Xiao Qingyu to ascend the throne. Emperor Qing even wanted to make Xiao Qingyu the crown prince several times. All were vetoed by the courtiers to establish the prince, and must establish the heir apparent.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Qingheng should be the crown prince, but Xiao Qingyu happened to be the successor, and he was favored by Emperor Qing.


    But in the beginning, most of them stood by the sixth prince, Xiao Qingyu.


    The biggest reason for is to become a king, that is, the eldest prince Xiao Qingheng has no help from outside forces, so he is isolated and helpless, not to mention the sixth prince, even the other princes are difficult.


    However, everything changed after King Cheng married Yin Yin, the daughter of a fourth-rank military attach¨¦.


    The father of Yin Yin, he gained the position of the fourth-rank military attache from a small soldier who made military exploits step by step.


    In the beginning, when Xiao Qingheng asked Emperor Qing to marry Yin Yin, Emperor Qing only thought for a moment and then agreed.


    Emperor Qing did not look down on Xiao Qingheng, the eldest son, and did not like his succession, so naturally he would not find him a powerful foreign family.


    Therefore, Emperor Qing agreed, and the only daughter of the Yin family married Xiao Qingheng and became Princess Cheng.


    However, in the next ten years, Emperor Qing did not expect such a change to occur.


    Xiao Qingheng just married Yin Yin as the princess. At that time, it was the eighth year of Emperor Qing¡¯s accession to the throne. Liang Guo started a war against Xiao Guo.


    At that time, Yin''s father led Yin Jiaerlang to come forward, and he recommended himself to go to the border to fight against Liang.


    Xiao Guo''s national strength is weaker than Liang Guo. In the eyes of most people, this is undoubtedly an inevitable defeat. This difficult battle lasted for eight years. In the end, Yin''s father and his son defeated Liang Guo, and Liang Guo had to cede five cities.


    This battle not only strengthened the national power of Xiao Guo, but also made the Yin family famous in the first battle. Emperor Qing had to comply with the soldiers and the public opinion, and named Father Yin the Great General of Zhenbei, and his living sons were also granted official positions.


    It was also because of this battle that the army of 100,000 people in the northwest was firmly controlled by the Yin family. The soldiers in the northwest only knew the Yin family, not the royal family.


    Because Cheng Wang Xiao Qingheng married the only daughter of the Yin family as the princess, the power of the Zhenbei General also naturally belonged to him.

 Chapter 367： Prince Bears Queen Mother (2)

    Chapter 367 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (2)


    Xiao Qingheng is no longer the poor and powerless king. He has the ability to win the throne with other princes. Now, his power is even closer to the sixth prince.


    Not surprisingly, the battle for the throne is between King Cheng and the sixth prince.


    Emperor Qing knew that his time was short and wanted to clear the way for his precious son before he died, so a few months ago, he planned to force Xiao Qingheng to go out to Beijing to do business, and sent a master to ambush in the middle, intending to kill him. Xiao Qingheng.


    Of course, Xiao Qingheng came back, but he didn''t come back by himself, he also brought back a woman.


    is said to be an extremely beautiful Yangzhou thin horse.


    -


    Tonight, it was a rainy night, no thunder, no lightning, only heavy rain, and the darkness was pressing down, almost suffocating.


    Cheng Wangfu, in the hibiscus garden, the hibiscus flower trees that should have bloomed extremely well were washed down by the rain, and their flowers and leaves were scattered on the ground. Occasionally, people passed by and stepped on them inadvertently.


    Hibiscus Garden, derived from the name of Hibiscus, is the favorite flower of Princess Cheng Yin Yin.


    In those days, when King Cheng married Yin Yin, he planted this large hibiscus flower in the hibiscus garden of King Cheng¡¯s mansion with his own hands.


    It is said that Princess Cheng loves this piece of hibiscus very much and takes care of it herself every time.


    In the past, Geunyuan was warm, but tonight, it was depressing.


    The servant girls in Hibiscus Garden silently lowered their heads, held their breath, and lowered their presence.


    Tonight, Xiao Qingheng and Yin Yin had their first quarrel in the thirteen years of their marriage, just because of the woman Xiao Qingheng took back to the palace.


    "Yinyin, I have absolutely no love for Zheng Yaner, the only person I love is you."


    "If it wasn''t for her rescue this time, I might have died outside. She was my benefactor and even suffered such inhumane humiliation for me. How could I abandon her."


    "Yinyin, you have to believe me. After I ascend the throne, you will only be my only queen, and Chen''er is also the only prince. Yinyin, do you understand me?"


    When Yin Yin opened her eyes, she found that she had her back to the man, and the low voice of the man behind her was helpless and tired.


    At the moment when she opened her eyes, some of the original owner''s feelings flooded over the sky, followed by instantly red eyes and a throbbing heart.


    Yin Yin turned around and looked at the man.


    It was a man in a black brocade robe, probably because he had come here because of the dust, and he had not washed up yet, and his sharp eyebrows were full of exhaustion.


    Because of the rain, some of the brocade robes have been soaked.


    should have been meticulous, the ink hair tied by the jade crown was a little messy, and it could be seen that he came in a hurry.


    The man is in his twenties. He is very well-born, with a tall and long body, wide shoulders and narrow waist. Even at this time, he still does not hide his noble temperament.


    His facial features are sharp and angular, his eyebrows and eyes are sharp, like an unsheathed sword.


    There is no doubt that men are born extremely handsome.


    This person is Cheng Wang Xiao Qingheng, and the husband of the original owner. The two have been married for thirteen years and have a son, Xiao Chen, the son of the original owner, who is now twelve years old.


    Xiao Qingheng escaped the pursuit and murder, and returned to the house tonight, but he brought back a woman, a thin horse from Yangzhou, and his savior.


    Xiao Qingheng said that he wanted to take the woman named Zheng Yaner as his concubine.

 Chapter 368： Prince Bears Queen Mother (3)

    Chapter 368 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (3)


    Yin Yin stared at the man in front of him, and through the candlelight, it seemed that he could see what the man looked like when he was young.


    At that time, Xiao Qingheng was still the eldest prince who was not favored. Because Empress Yuan died, Emperor Qing was not happy and was thrown into a cold palace to live. Even the eunuchs always oppressed him.


    Xiao Qingheng at that time was a poor little man, who could not eat enough and wear warm clothes.


    That day was the day of the Empress Yuan''s sacrifice. Xiao Qingheng secretly worshipped her, never wanting to be seen by a eunuch.


    The **** directly kicked Xiao Qingheng into the lake in the big winter, when Xiao Qingheng was not yet ten years old.


    It was Yin Yin who was passing by who saved Xiao Qingheng.


    Yin Yin is one year younger than Xiao Qingheng, but she was born in Jiangmen and played primary school martial arts, so after rescuing Xiao Qingheng from the lake, she was fine, but Xiao Qingheng had a high fever and was dying.


    Xiao Yinyin is a face control when she is a child, and she especially likes to get along with good-looking people.


    Although Xiao Qingheng, who was rescued, was thin and small, and very embarrassed, he did not hide his handsome and youthful appearance at all.


    Because of this, Yin Yin plans to be friends with him.


    She had the **** beaten up and kicked into the lake as well, because there was no way to find the eunuch, so she could only take care of Xiao Qingheng secretly.


    Later, Xiao Qingheng finally came back to life.


    It was also at that time that Yin Yin, like a beam of light, shone into Xiao Qingheng''s indifferent and lonely heart.


    After that, the two got along more and more, and Yin Yin secretly went to see Xiao Qingheng, bringing all kinds of food, drink, and warmth.


    After Yuan Hou passed away, Yin Yin was the only one who gave Xiao Qingheng warmth.


    They can be said to be childhood sweethearts, and it was during that long-term relationship that Xiao Qingheng fell in love with Yin Yin, and Yin Yin also fell in love with Xiao Qingheng with hindsight.


    When Xiao Qingheng was sixteen years old, he personally petitioned Emperor Qing to marry Yin Yin as his wife.


    Emperor Qing agreed.


    On the night of the marriage, Xiao Qingheng said that he only wished to be with Yin Yin for the rest of his life.


    But now¡­


    Yin Yin stared at Xiao Qingheng, took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the turbulent emotions. The original owner''s emotions affected her, causing her eyes to turn red without realizing it, and her hands were clenched tightly under her sleeves.


    Yin Yin asked with difficulty after a long while, "Xiao Qingheng, have you forgotten your oath?" Probably because she had cried, her voice was hoarse, and she tried her best to calm her voice.


    Xiao Qingheng looked at the slumped wife in front of him, and was a little dumb for a moment, his face showed pain, and it took a while to move his lips: "Yinyin, I haven''t forgotten, I will always have only you in my heart, I don''t love her. , don''t like her either."


    Yin Yin twitched the corners of his lips, with a hint of irony: "At the beginning, you were talking about one person for the rest of your life." How could a third person intervene when they were two people?


    Xiao Qingheng said weakly: "Yinyin, you should understand what I mean. I only love you, and I took her as a concubine just to repay my kindness."


    "Is it necessary to repay one''s kindness with one''s own body? Why can''t it be done in other ways." Yin tone asked.


    "Zheng Yaner doesn''t ask for gold and silver, and she doesn''t ask for anything else. She said that she just wants to have a name and a child. She promises that she will not interfere in our relationship. Yinyin, as long as she takes her as a concubine, give her to her. With a child, my kindness with her can be broken." Xiao Qingheng explained to Yin Yin with all his strength, "After all, she was bullied by those people for me, and her innocence is gone. If I don''t accept her, she will die. of."

 Chapter 369： Prince Bears Queen Mother (4)

    Chapter 369 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (4)


    "Yinyin, she is my savior. If I hadn''t saved her, I might have died. I can''t just watch her die."


    Yin Yin smiled lightly, and tears rolled down: "yes, she saved you, she is because you lost your innocence, she is very painful and sad. I can understand that you want to repay her life-saving grace, we can give She has a lot of things, why do you have to let you give her a name and let you give her a child? In order to repay her life-saving grace, can you forget the oath you made to me?


    Or, when you said you married me and loved me, it was only because of my life-saving grace to you back then. "


    Xiao Qingheng immediately shook his head and grabbed Yin Yin''s arms: "Yin Yin. That''s different, I really love you." He didn''t want Yin Yin to misunderstand him, he didn''t lie, he only loved Yin Yin .


    Yin Yin opened his arms and said with red eyes: "Xiao Qingheng, do you still remember the promise to my father and brother?"


    At the beginning, the reason why Father Yin brought several sons to the battlefield was to protect the family and the country, and secondly, because Yin Yin married the weak Xiao Qingheng, and they also went to help Xiao Qingheng win the throne in the future. of.


    Liang Guo''s army was powerful, and Father Yin and the others fought a very difficult battle.


    Yin''s father often died in nine cases. Among Yin Yin''s six brothers, three of them died in battle.


    Before they died, there was only one last wish, which was Xiao Qingheng''s promise to love Yin Yin for a lifetime, and promise to be her only for a lifetime.


    Yin Yin was reluctant to let Zheng Yaner come in, first because of Xiao Qingheng''s promise to her before, and secondly because of Xiao Qingheng''s promise to her father and brother.


    Yin Yin has no way to bring her dead brother back to life, she can only live better according to their expectations.


    And their expectations fell on her and Xiao Qingheng.


    If she let Zheng Yaner in, how could she be worthy of her three dead brothers.


    Hearing Yin Yin mentioning the Yin family, Xiao Qingheng was obviously startled, and the whole person fell down.


    He knew that he had made a promise before the Yin family went to war. At that time, Yin Yin''s father said that their family went to war, firstly to protect the family and defend the country, and secondly to help Xiao Qingheng ascend the throne.


    The reason why helped Xiao Qingheng was naturally because the only girl in the Yin family married Xiao Qingheng.


    They knew that if the sixth prince ascended the throne, he would definitely not let Xiao Qingheng, who was both the first and the second son, be spared. When Xiao Qingheng died, Yin Yin, who was the Princess Cheng, naturally couldn''t survive, not to mention, Yin Yin loved Xiao Qingheng like his life.


    Xiao Qingheng understood them, and really made a promise to them.


    Yin Yin''s three brothers who passed away, he goes to worship every year.


    He is unwilling to break his promise, but if he is not rescued, he is likely to die. If he is dead, everyone including Yin Yin will be finished. Therefore, Zheng Yaner''s life-saving grace to him, he Can''t forget.


    "Yinyin, I have not forgotten the promise I made, but as a prince, even an emperor, there are too many helpless things, Yinyin, you should understand me. I can guarantee with my life that I only love you in my life. One person." Xiao Qingheng raised his hand, "I, Xiao Qingheng..."


    "No need." Xiao Qingheng said, but Yin Yin stopped him.


    Yin Yin''s tone inexplicably calmed down: "I''ll ask you one more time, you must accept Zheng Yan''er, must you give her a child?"


    Yin Yin: In this world, I am a wife who has no affection for her husband. The Bears will play tomorrow. ¡¾What do you think of Xiao Qingheng''s admission of Zheng Yaner because of his life-saving grace? ¡¿Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, say important things three times! !

 Chapter 370： Prince Bears Queen Mother (5)

    Chapter 370 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (5)


    Xiao Qingheng was silent.


    Silence means default.


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes, turned around and said lightly, as if she had no emotion at all: "I see. I agree."


    Xiao Qingheng raised his head sharply: "Yinyin, are you serious?"


    He didn''t quite believe it, as childhood sweethearts for five or six years, husband and wife for thirteen years, and about twenty years, Xiao Qingheng knew enough about Yin Yin.


    He thought Yin Yin would be in trouble for a long time.


    He was afraid that Yin Yin would not understand and would misunderstand, so after returning, he hurried to Jinyuan before even changing his clothes, just to make it clear to Yin Yin.


    Make it clear that he brought Zheng Yaner back just to repay his gratitude, nothing else.


    Yin Yin''s shock and emotional ups and downs were not what he expected. Yin Yin''s questioning also made him feel guilty, but Zheng Yan''er saved his life.


    If it was just to save his life, he could give her wealth and honor as he said to Yin Yin, and even find a good son for her.


    But in order to lure away those chasing soldiers, Zheng Yaner was given to¡­


    Zheng Yaner doesn''t want to be rich, but without the innocent Zheng Yaner, who would want her.


    He couldn''t watch the savior seek death, so he could only bring him back.


    Zheng Yaner asked for a title, he could give it to her, but it could only be a concubine.


    If he wants a child, he can also give it to her, but it can only be a daughter.


    Others, he will not give them any more. After giving these two things, he will also repay Zheng Yaner''s kindness.


    He knew that Yin Yin would be difficult to understand for a while, and it might even be troublesome for a long time.


    But she didn''t expect that after questioning, she agreed.


    It was obvious that his purpose of coming here was to make Yin Yin agree, to explain to her, and not to misunderstand her, but she agreed now.


    Xiao Qingheng suddenly felt empty in his heart, as if something had slipped away unexpectedly. For a moment, he felt very panicked.


    It''s just that he hadn''t figured it out yet, Yin Yin spoke again, with a calm look that was the opposite of just now.


    "Tomorrow''s concubine will be prepared by someone to officially carry her into the palace. After all, she is the savior of the prince and shouldn''t be hasty."


    Xiao Qingheng felt that Yin Yin was a little strange at this time. They had been married for so many years, and she would never use the words "concubine''s room".


    "Yinyin, you..."


    Xiao Qingheng wanted to tell Yin Yin that he didn''t need to be so unfamiliar with her, and he didn''t need these polite gestures, but Yin Yin spoke one step ahead of him.


    "My lord, it''s too late now. You must be tired from traveling all day and night. Why don''t you wash up and rest early?"


    Xiao Qingheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it and said hello.


    He looked at Yin Yin for a while, then turned and left.


    He thought, Yin Yin was probably still annoyed, and she would be fine after a while. There were times when their husband and wife had troubles, but it didn''t take long for her to reconcile.


    He believed that it would be the same this time. Thinking of this, Xiao Qingheng''s heart finally calmed down.


    In the house, only Yin Yin was left. She walked to the window and slowly opened it.


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand, the rain fell on his palm, it was slightly cool, and a cold wind came in slightly, but Yin Yin only felt that his mind was extraordinarily clear.


    In the last life, the original owner died of depression, and his only son, Xiao Chen, was hacked to death. As for Xiao Qingheng...


    Yin Yin narrowed her eyes, slowly closed the window, took the handkerchief and wiped her hands carefully.

 Chapter 371： Prince Bears Queen Mother (6)

    Chapter 371 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (6)


    The question just now was caused by the original owner''s feelings. It is better to say that the original owner is not so much asking her.


    In the last life, the original owner and Xiao Qingheng had a deadlock with Xiao Qingheng for a long time because of Zheng Yaner, but they had to compromise in the end.


    Now, Yin Yin is here.


    She is willing to replace the original owner and give Xiao Qingheng one last chance emotionally. However, Xiao Qingheng''s decision is still the same as in her previous life.


    Yin Yin is not the original owner, she will not make trouble, and will not be so sad that she almost goes on a hunger strike. Since Xiao Qingheng can''t fulfill the promise of the original owner, she doesn''t need to maintain it.


    The reason she came to this world was not for the love of men and women, but for the sake of children.


    She understood Xiao Qingheng''s helplessness as a royal family, Xiao Qingheng was a perfect husband even for ancient women, but the original owner''s emotional thoughts were more modern because of that promise, so she couldn''t bear the intervention of a third party.


    The original owner couldn''t accept it, and Yin Yin naturally wouldn''t accept it, not to mention, the reason she came to this small world was because of Xiao Chen.


    As a fairy, Yin Yin felt that she probably couldn''t understand Xiao Qingheng''s brain circuit.


    Since Zheng Yaner made such a request, it means that he has an idea for Xiao Qingheng.


    became Xiao Qingheng''s concubine, and when Xiao Qingheng succeeded to the throne, she was the concubine of the highest.


    What to say, after giving her a child, the kindness is cut off, but if a man and a woman really have a child, the child is the connection between them, how can it be broken.


    Since can''t be broken, the time spent together is getting longer and longer.


    Time can change many people and things.


    Yin Yin probably knew what Zheng Yaner was thinking, but she could think of it, and Xiao Qingheng probably could, but Xiao Qingheng was confident that he could cut off the relationship in the future.


    Xiao Qingheng can accept it as she wants, but she will not give the feelings and responses that the original owner can give Xiao Qingheng.


    When Xiao Qingheng was silent before, Yin Yin decided that she would be a qualified mother in the future, and a qualified princess and queen in this ancient times.


    Yin Yin didn''t wait for Xiao Qingheng like before, so when Xiao Qingheng washed and returned to the room, Yin Yin was already asleep.


    Xiao Qingheng hugged the person on the bed in his arms. He was obviously very tired when he came back day and night, but for some reason, he was not drowsy at this time, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Only by holding Yinyin in his arms, the discomfort would be less. some.


    Holding the person in his arms tighter, Xiao Qingheng took a long time to fall asleep.


    -


    The next day, Xiao Qingheng left early, and Yin Yin asked the maid to dress her up.


    Yin Yin looked at her current appearance through the bronze mirror.


    Married at the age of fifteen, it has been thirteen years now, Xiao Chen is also twelve years old, and now Yin Yin is twenty-eight years old, but her appearance is bright, like that delicate and proudly blooming peony flower, plus she knew how to maintain it in the past. , Now it seems that she is only in her early twenties, and she can be regarded as a beauty of peerless elegance.


    "Princess, does the lord really want to take that woman as a concubine?" asked Luya, the maid who was dressing Yin Yin.


    Lv Ya is now in her twenties. She has been with Yin Yin since she was a child. After Yin Yin married Xiao Qingheng, she also got married. She didn''t plan to marry anyone, she just wanted to serve Yin Yin and stay by her side for the rest of her life.


    Lu Ya is undoubtedly loyal to Yin Yin, the master.


    Yin Yin is also very good to Lu Ya, and even treats her as a sister, so there are some words that others dare not say, but Lu Ya dares.

 Chapter 372： Prince Bears Queen Mother (7)

    Chapter 372 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (7)


    Lv Ya was serving Yin Yin in Jinyuan Garden last night, but Xiao Qingheng suddenly came back and told everyone to go out.


    She didn''t know what happened, only after hearing that the prince and the princess quarreled, she could hear the hysterical voice of the princess, which was full of grief and disappointment.


    She faintly felt that it might be because of the woman the prince brought back.


    As it turns out, she guessed right.


    This morning, it was rumored that the lord wanted to take the woman named Zheng Yaner as his concubine.


    Lvya couldn''t believe it. After all, the prince and the princess have been married for more than ten years. They are very affectionate.


    Lv Ya''s inquiry did not make Yin Yin''s mood fluctuate much, she nodded lightly: "Yes. She is the savior of the prince. The prince promised her the position of concubine, and also promised her a child."


    Lu Ya''s eyes widened, and immediately turned red with anger: "How can Wangye do this, that woman is the lord''s savior, but you are also his savior, a childhood sweetheart, a relationship for nearly 20 years, and the birth of a son. "Not to mention, it is the Yin family''s credit that the prince can now go from being a lonely prince to being able to compete for the throne. The Yin family sacrificed three lives in exchange for it. How could Xiao Qingheng be ungrateful.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ya''s humble status, she would have gone to Xiao Qingheng to question her.


    Hearing Lu Ya''s indignation, Yin Yin felt a little warm in her heart. Lu Ya and Yin Yin have been together for more than ten years. Lu Ya is one year older than Yin Yin, but she has always regarded Yin Yin as her younger sister.


    "I thought Wang Ye was good, but I didn''t expect..." Lu Ya wiped away tears in anger.


    Yin Yin took out the handkerchief, wiped her tears carefully, and comforted her: "Okay, don''t cry, I don''t care now, and you don''t care either."


    Lv Ya raised her tears-soaked eyes to look at Yin Yin, she thought: How could you not care, if you didn''t care, you wouldn''t have quarreled with the prince last night.


    Lv Ya felt that now the master is just pretending to be strong.


    "Princess, no matter what, the slaves will protect you." Lu Ya raised her chest and assured.


    The old saying is right: if the man is reliable, the sow will climb the tree.


    Since the lord is unreliable, then she Luya will replace the lord and let the princess lean on him.


    Yin Yin looked at Lu Ya''s enthusiasm and smiled: "Okay, then I''ll wait for your protection."


    -


    It is not difficult to carry the concubine''s room into the door, not to mention that the concubine''s room cannot be used by the royal family.


    But what must be done is probably to serve tea to the head mistress.


    Xiao Qingheng is usually not in the palace during the day. Yin Yin heard Luya''s report when he was having breakfast. Zheng Yaner, no, now it should be said that Zheng Yiniang is waiting in the garden.


    "Then let her wait." Yin Yin said lightly, continuing to eat breakfast slowly.


    It was two quarters of an hour after she had finished her breakfast.


    "I have seen the princess." The girl stood up and saluted Yin Yin.


    "Get up." Yin Yin was not too embarrassed.


    She sat on the main seat, raised her eyes, and looked at the woman in front of her lightly, she couldn''t help but tsk tsk, she really is a beauty who is weak.


    About sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in bright green clothes, elegant and refined, his eyes are crystal clear, like autumn waves, his small waist is slender and unbearable to be grasped, as if it will break if you pinch, Yin Yin can''t help nodding when he looks at it.


    worthy of being the thin horse of Yangzhou.

 Chapter 373： Prince Bears Queen Mother (8)

    Chapter 373 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (8)


    It is also worthy of Xiao Qingheng to take her as a concubine.


    Zheng Yan''er lowered her eyes, she could feel the look of the person in the main seat, that gaze fell on her, and she never looked away.


    She was a little nervous.


    She knew that King Cheng and his wife were deeply in love. For more than ten years, King Cheng had no concubines or concubines.


    Now, King Cheng took her as his concubine. I heard that the two had a dispute last night. She thought that the princess would make trouble for a long time, but she never thought that she had learned this morning that the princess had allowed the prince to take her as a concubine.


    Now, Zheng Yaner, who is waiting for the tea, is still a little dizzy.


    She is now the concubine of King Cheng.


    Is it because the lord had a tough attitude last night, so he forced the princess to compromise? Then, will the lord have any liking for her?


    Zheng Yan''er knew before this that King Cheng didn''t like her, but she liked King Cheng, so she used her life-saving grace in exchange for a concubine position and a child.


    But her deeper meaning is to want the prince.


    Zheng Yaner believed that as long as she had a bond with the lord, the lord would definitely like her, even if she lost her innocence, she lost her innocence for the lord, and she could feel that the lord did not care.


    "Let''s serve tea." Yin Yin said lightly after looking at Zheng Yan''er.


    "Yes." Zheng Yaner held the tea and carefully handed it to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin picked it up and squinted lightly. At this time, Zheng Yan''er raised her head and saw Yin Yin''s appearance clearly, she couldn''t help but startled.


    Before coming to Geunyuan, she had guessed that the princess must have a good appearance. Now it seems that the princess is really bright and moving, and she can''t tell that she is almost thirty years old and has given birth to a twelve-year-old child.


    What makes Zheng Yaner especially jealous is her noble temperament, which she can never learn.


    But Zheng Yan''er is not afraid, she is young, only sixteen years old, and when she is even more shuiling, she has a good appearance. She is the most delicate posture that men like most, and it is most likely to arouse the pity of men. She believes that King Cheng is also the same. Same.


    Besides, although she used to be a skinny horse, men like the tricks she has learned.


    Yin Yin was drinking tea, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw the changing color of the little white flower in front of him.


    Well, after the identification, this little white flower is also a black heart lotus.


    Yin Yin put down the teacup, and immediately said: "Concubine Zheng has now entered the Prince Cheng Mansion, so she should serve Prince Cheng well in the future. I heard that you don''t have a yard yet, so why don''t you live in the Haitang Courtyard. By the way, the prince has been on official business recently. Busy and tired, Concubine Zheng can make some soup when she has time to make up for the prince."


    Zheng Yan''er was dumbfounded. She stole the princess'' man. Shouldn''t the princess be embarrassing her? Why does this mean that he wants to push the prince towards her?


    Could it be the lord, is the wangfei affectionate, or is the wangfei heartbroken by the wangye and abandons herself?


    There is also the Begonia Courtyard, which is said to be the best courtyard other than the courtyards of the three masters of the palace.


    Zheng Yan''er peeked at Yin Yin, trying to see something, but the latter''s expression was light and calm, and she couldn''t see anything.


    She can only be.


    "Mother concubine, the boy heard that the father wants to take a thin Yangzhou horse as his concubine. Where is that woman? Today, the boy will break the shameless woman''s leg and throw it out of the palace." An angry boy ran away. Come in.


    He was about twelve years old, dressed in a blue brocade robe, and his appearance was young but not concealing his beauty.


    There will be no reconciliation. For the sake of the child, Yin Yin wants to be an empress who has no feelings for her. The scumbag must first abuse a little slowly, and then come a big abuse at the end. It is very important for the author to be on the monthly ticket list for the new book. I hope everyone who has a monthly ticket will not be stingy, okay?

 Chapter 374： Prince Bears Queen Mother (9)

    Chapter 374 Prince Xiong''s Queen Mother (9)


    His appearance is very similar to Cheng Wang Xiao Qingheng, his facial features are distinct, his eyebrows are full of sharp colors, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and when he runs, the jade pendant hanging on his waist is jingling, and at a glance, he can tell that he is a noble young master.


    However, at this time, the boy''s brows were dyed with anger, his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and the whole face was heavy.


    With a stick in his hand, he charged with murderous aura.


    He narrowed his eyes, swept his gaze quickly, and then landed on Zheng Yan''er accurately, with a sneer on the corner of his lips, and walked over with a stick.


    Zheng Yan''er''s pupils suddenly dilated, what is this prince doing, is he going to beat her? She was terrified and froze in place.


    When Yin Yin was about to stop, Xiao Chen''s first strike fell on Zheng Yan''er, who exclaimed and fell to the ground weakly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was going to fight, Yin Yin hurriedly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to take the stick.


    "Chen''er, that''s enough, is this a place where you can fool around?" Although Yin Yin was scolding, there was not much rebuke in her tone.


    "Mother concubine, don''t stop me, the boy will kill this shameless vixen today." Seeing that the stick was taken away, Xiao Chen raised his foot and was about to kick it.


    "Xiao Chen!" Yin Yin shouted.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were red with anger, and he could only retract his feet.


    Yin Yin said to Zheng Yan''er''s maid, "Don''t help Concubine Zheng up, and let the manor''s doctor Zhang go to Haitang Courtyard so that Concubine Zheng can take a closer look."


    "Mother concubine." Xiao Chen still wanted to beat Zheng Yaner, how could he just let her go.


    Zheng Yan''er was startled again, she was busy enduring the pain and let the maid help her down, she was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would really be beaten to death by this prince.


    but¡­


    Even if she is not the concubine of Cheng Wangfu, she is still the savior of the lord. She believes that the lord will definitely give her an explanation.


    It is best to let the prince completely disengage from the princess and the prince.


    "You all go down." Yin Yin instructed, and all the maids, including Lv Ya, left.


    Only Yin Yin was left, and there was Xiao Chen who was still angry.


    Yin Yin met Xiao Chen, the child of the original owner for the first time.


    The original owner jumped off the ice lake in the winter to save Xiao Qingheng. In fact, there are still some problems left, that is Gong Han, so that for so many years, the two have only one son like Xiao Chen.


    Because of the favor of Xiao Qingheng and the original owner, Xiao Chen was a scoundrel when he was a child, and it could even be said that he was a dude who only cared about eating, drinking, and having fun.


    In the last life, Xiao Qingheng ascended the throne with the support of the Yin family as he wished, but because of Xiao Qingheng''s betrayal, the original owner was unhappy and died early.


    Although Xiao Chen still ascended the throne, Xiao Qingheng failed to teach him to be a good emperor. In the end, Xiao Kingdom was besieged by Liang Kingdom and Qin Kingdom. Finally, the Yin family, who led the army, died in battle, and the corpse capital was hanged. in front of the city gate.


    On the day Xiao Guoguo was broken, Xiao Chen was hacked to death by a random knife.


    Thinking about the ending of this fellow in his previous life, and seeing how he can now come in with a stick to shout and kill, Yin Yin secretly supported his forehead.


    It''s not that easy for this kid to straighten up.


    "Mother concubine, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable? Is that woman mad at you? The child will teach her a lesson immediately." Seeing Yin Yin resting on her forehead, Xiao Chen thought she was uncomfortable, and hurriedly wanted to clean up Zheng Yan''er.


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded, no matter what, this kid still has her mother in his heart, that''s not too bad, he has a crooked temper, and he can always break it back.


    This kid is living too wanton.

 Chapter 375： Prince Bears Queen Mother (10)

    Chapter 375 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (10)


    Young young man, it is a good thing to be arrogant, but it is not good to act too much.


    Anyway, now that she is here, she will never sit back and watch this kid be a dude, nor let Xiao Guo be buried in his hands in the future.


    Xiao Qingheng, this dog man, she can not, but she wants her son.


    "Mother is all right, sit down and listen to me slowly."


    Xiao Chen finally held back his anger and sat down awkwardly, but he just watched his mother concubine look at him. For some reason, he felt a chill down his back, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Chen''er, let me ask you first, do you know why your father wanted to take Concubine Zheng as his concubine?"


    Xiao Chen shook his head. He slept early last night and didn''t know what happened in Geunyuan.


    After I got up from bed this morning, I heard the servant beside me say that the father is back. Before he had time to be happy, the servant said that the father brought back a thin Yangzhou horse and said that he wanted to take it as a concubine, and the princess agreed. Well, this is going to be in Geunyuan.


    Xiao Chen immediately exploded when he heard the news.


    Although he is a dude, he also goes to the brothel to drink flower wine. He also knows that most men are three wives and four concubines.


    In the brothel, he heard about the slanderous methods of men favoring concubines to kill their wives and wives and concubines killing each other.


    Although he is still young and doesn''t know much about this, he knows that he does not want these things to happen to his mother and concubine.


    So, after learning that his father wanted to take a concubine, he rushed over immediately. Originally, he was going to carry a knife, but was stopped by the servant, and finally he could only grab a stick.


    He was going to beat the shameless man and throw it out of the palace.


    This is the purpose of his hurried rush. As for why his father wanted to take that woman as his concubine, Xiao Chen glanced at his lips and sneered casually: "What else can a man take a concubine for, not because of her beauty. But I see that A woman is ugly, how can she be one ten thousandth of the concubine''s, bah, how can that woman be compared with you, concubine."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, this kid can still come up with such a reason, but most men concubines really like beauty.


    However, Yin Yin reached out and patted his head: "Speak well, don''t be so rude."


    Xiao Chen played with the teacup and hummed softly, "What the boy said is the truth."


    "Listen to me." Yin Yin sighed slightly, saying that Zheng Yaner had lost his innocence in order to save Xiao Qingheng, and Xiao Qingheng would accept her as a concubine because of repaying her life-saving grace.


    Xiao Chen was dumbfounded after hearing this, and turned to look at Yin Yin: "Mother concubine, father, he is ill."


    Yin Yin looked at Xiao Chen''s appearance of being struck by lightning, and burst out laughing.


    Xiao Chen said: "How can the king be so confused, even a fool knows that life-saving grace is not repaid in this way. If every time the life-saving grace has to be reciprocated, then I now have countless women."


    Xiao Chen is a playboy, but his nature is pure and kind, and even when he encounters some injustice, he will help him out. The most typical example is to give money to the woman who sold her body to bury her father, or rescue the beautiful woman from the bully. down.


    But he didn''t let them promise each other.


    He knew that a woman''s innocence was very, very important, but he could use himself to repay others. Xiao Chen really wondered if his father, the king, had a high fever and was confused.

 Chapter 376： Prince Bears Queen Mother (11)

    Chapter 376 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (11)


    Yin Yin listened to Xiao Chen''s words and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Chen''s eyes with some approval. It seemed that her cheap son''s head was relatively easy to use.


    "No, I''m going to my father to make it clear." Xiao Chen was about to get up and look for Xiao Qingheng. He felt that his father was too confused.


    "Don''t go, sit down." Yin Yin said.


    "Mother concubine..." Xiao Chen had no choice but to sit down.


    Yin Yin remembered the quarrel last night, and lowered her eyes to hide the flash of sadness in her eyes: "Chen''er, if I could talk to your father, I would have done it last night, but he has made up his mind, and now he says No matter how much he asks, it won''t change his mind, besides, Zheng Yan''er is already Concubine Zheng."


    "But, but..." Xiao Chen''s eyes turned red, his fists clenched tightly. But he just felt it was unfair, and that his father was so confused.


    "Mother concubine, are you willing?"


    Yin Yin''s lips twitched slightly, her eyes were lonely, but her emotions were unusually calm.


    "What if I don''t want to? Could it be that the concubine will cry, make trouble, and hang herself? This is the most useless solution. The concubine can''t learn it, let alone do it." Yin Yin''s dignity did not allow her to do it. Such a humble gesture of supplication.


    From the daughter of a fourth-rank military officer to the daughter of a general, Yin Yin has her own arrogance and arrogance.


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    Yin Yin''s eyes were calm, and there was indifference under the calm, she said in a hurry: "Since he has broken his oath with me, then I will also give up this relationship. What I want is all, complete, and now I have Part of it is not pure, then I will throw it all away."


    Xiao Chen looked at Yin Yin with an indifferent expression, and for some reason, he fell silent.


    In Yin Yin, he saw calmness, indifference, indifference and certainty.


    He was certain for no reason that what the mother-in-law said at the moment was true.


    He doesn''t want his father.


    After a long while, he asked nonchalantly, "Mother concubine, will you give up all of them?"


    Yin Yin''s eyes were firm: "Yes."


    Xiao Chen''s heart set off violent waves. He thought that his concubine would be angry and hate his father, but he did not expect that his mother would give up her feelings for her father so resolutely.


    That''s a 20-year relationship.


    "Is the concubine really willing to let it go?"


    Yin Yin said: "If you can''t give it up, you have to give it up, otherwise you will only be a cocoon, and in the end you will be the only one who will suffer."


    In the end, Xiao Chen left Jinyuan in a daze, and Yin Yin''s words were still in his ears.


    He suddenly felt that he seemed to have seen another side of the mother-in-law today, her resoluteness, and a hint of coolness under her resoluteness.


    Xiao Chen didn''t talk about Yin Yin''s decision.


    But he couldn''t help but wonder how he would feel if his father and king knew that he had lost the love of his mother and concubine for 20 years because of a savior.


    Xiao Chen just felt very upset. When he left the palace, he happened to meet a few friends, and went to the restaurant to drink with them.


    -


    When Xiao Qingheng came back in the evening, he casually asked the housekeeper if anything happened in the mansion today.


    Mainly because today was the first day he officially brought Zheng Yaner back. Although Yin Yin had promised to raise Zheng Yaner as his aunt, he still wanted to know the situation.


    Xiao Qingheng was stunned when he heard that Yin Yin had raised Zheng Yaner as his concubine early in the morning, and now Zheng Yaner was his concubine.


    Last night, Yin Yin compromised, but he did not expect that she would carry Zheng Yaner as his concubine the next day.

 Chapter 377： Prince Bears Queen Mother (12)

    Chapter 377 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (12)


    He thought that even if Yin Yin agreed, it would take a while.


    "How is the princess feeling today?" Xiao Qingheng asked.


    The housekeeper said: "Princess is the same as usual today."


    Xiao Qingheng frowned, Yin Yin was so knowledgeable, he should have been happy, but somehow, he felt that something was wrong.


    But the next second, his attention was distracted by another sentence from the housekeeper.


    "There is nothing unusual about the princess, but the prince..." The housekeeper hesitated.


    "What happened to the prince? Did he go outside again to make a fool of himself." When it comes to Xiao Chen''s son, Xiao Qingheng is both doted on and has a headache.


    I don¡¯t study hard all day, but I like to go out and play with cats and dogs.


    The housekeeper hesitated for a while and said, "Sir, he beat Concubine Zheng..."


    Xiao Qingheng frowned slightly: "This kid is really getting more and more unruly." He understood Xiao Chen''s anger after hearing that he was going to take a concubine, but as a prince, he never wanted to beat his father''s aunt.


    Xiao Qingheng doesn''t like Zheng Yaner, so he won''t feel distressed because of Zheng Yaner''s injury, but Zheng Yaner is his savior after all, and Xiao Chen is hitting him in the face when he hits her.


    Besides, as a noble son, there is no reason for him to surrender his status to care about a concubine.


    "Go to Jinyuan first." Xiao Qingheng couldn''t wait to see Yin Yin.


    Just entered the Hibiscus Garden when he saw Yin Yin having dinner, he was slightly startled.


    Yin Yin seemed to be waiting for him to come back for dinner before, so why did he eat it by himself today.


    Xiao Qingheng thought about it and felt that Yin Yin was probably still angry about Zheng Yaner.


    will be angry, which also means caring about him.


    Xiao Qingheng''s depressed mood just now became clearer.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me to come back for dinner?" Xiao Qingheng sat down, and the servant immediately put the tableware and chopsticks. In front of Yin Yin, he would never call himself the king.


    Yin Yin only looked up when he came in, and said with a light expression: "My concubine thought that the prince would not be back tonight, but she was hungry, so she asked the servants to prepare dinner in advance."


    She deliberately ate early, not waiting for Xiao Qingheng, but he still caught up.


    Yin Yin''s originally good appetite faded a bit.


    When Xiao Qingheng heard her "sour" words, she knew that she was still in a mood, and could not help comforting her: "If you feel hungry in the future, you can eat whenever you want, you don''t have to wait for me to come back."


    "Okay." Yin Yin responded immediately, without him saying, she will not wait for him in the future.


    Xiao Qingheng immediately responded when he heard Yin Yin, and couldn''t help but feel a little awkward, shouldn''t he refuse to respond again?


    Xiao Qingheng and Yin Yin did not have the habit of not eating or sleeping. In the past, when they were eating, the two would always talk about daily trivial matters, but today Yin Yin only cared about eating for himself, and didn''t even bring food to Xiao Qingheng.


    And Xiao Qingheng found that the dishes on the table did not seem to his liking.


    In the past, Yin Yin would prepare most of the dishes he likes at the dining table, and sometimes even cook it himself.


    But not today, and she doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    Xiao Qingheng felt very unaccustomed, but he also understood that Yin Yin was still angry after all, so he took the initiative to speak to her, but the latter''s expression was indifferent, and only occasionally responded perfunctorily.


    Xiao Qingheng''s appetite also suddenly disappeared.


    Even the servants serving on the side could feel the weirdness between the prince and the princess.


    "I heard that Chen''er beat Aunt Zheng?" Xiao Qingheng asked after dinner.


    Continue to ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 378： Prince Bears Queen Mother (13)

    Chapter 378 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (13)


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said lightly, "Yes."


    "Chen''er, as the prince, actually did such an indecent thing, and he is too indulgent on weekdays." Xiao Qingheng said solemnly.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes, glanced at him, and asked, "Chen''er is also for the concubine''s mother."


    Xiao Qingheng choked, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Yin Yin asked again: "Does the lord want to embarrass Chen''er at this time? Do you want to kneel at the ancestral hall, or play the board? However, they all say that raising is not taught, the fault of the father, you are the honor of the lord, and this matter should be my mother. The concubine will take care of it, and the concubine will invite herself to kneel at the ancestral hall."


    Xiao Qingheng became anxious when she heard it, and was about to hug Yin Yin, but she turned sideways to avoid her: "Yinyin, that''s not what I meant."


    "Could it be that the lord felt that kneeling at the ancestral hall was too light, so the concubine would slap the board on its own. I don''t know how many boards the lord wants to reward the concubine. Twenty, fifty, or one hundred? Or... can I kill it with a stick?"


    "Nonsense." Xiao Qingheng listened to Yin Yin''s words, and the more he listened, the more frightened he became, and he realized that his tone was too heavy, so he hurriedly reassured, "Yinyin, I didn''t mean to yell at you. Look at what nonsense you are talking about. What should I do? I will blame you and punish you for what Chen¡¯er did, so don¡¯t say such things again in the future.¡±


    The two have been married for many years, and even if there is sometimes awkwardness, he has never reprimanded or even punished Yinyin.


    And looking at Yinyin''s calm eyes and listening to her sarcastic words, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yin''s sentence: raising or not teaching, the fault of the father, isn''t he talking about him?


    If he punished Chen''er today, how should he, a father who did not teach his son well, deal with himself.


    "Yinyin, that is to say, I don''t have any intention of punishing Chen''er. It''s just that he is twelve years old now, not too young. Soon, he will be the age of getting married, so his temperament should be settled." He also wanted to say that he can''t be so foolish in the future, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it again, "Besides, he is now the prince, and soon, there will be a more honorable position waiting for him, he needs to be more prudent. Okay." Xiao Qingheng coaxed, he just felt that Xiao Chen''s reckless attack on Zheng Yan''er would hinder his face, after all, Zheng Yan''er was his savior.


    Yin Yin nodded, she agreed with Xiao Qingheng''s words.


    Xiao Chen''s nature is not bad, but she is a bear child, she really needs to be disciplined.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, Chen''er is the only son of the concubine, and the concubine will naturally not let him go, and will discipline him well in the future."


    Xiao Qingheng felt very uncomfortable when she heard her words on the left and right.


    Yin Yin was relieved to see that Xiao Qingheng didn''t say anything about Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen acted impulsively today, and it was time to discipline her, but she could discipline her, but she would never allow Xiao Chen to be punished for this matter of Zheng Yaner.


    Otherwise, where is the face of her mother, this princess.


    She may not want Xiao Qingheng, but she still wants the position of the princess, and no one is allowed to provoke her.


    Yin Yin frowned when she saw that Xiao Qingheng wanted to stay, she had already decided to draw a clear line with Xiao Qingheng, so there was no reason for Xiao Qingheng to stay.


    So, Yin Yin said: "My lord, Aunt Zheng was indeed injured by Chen''er today, why don''t you go see her, no matter what, she is now in the backyard of your lord, and even more so your savior, your lord, go and see her. , in love and reason.¡±


    Xiao Qingheng raised his head sharply to look at Yin Yin, trying to see something from her face.

 Chapter 379： Prince Bears Queen Mother (14)

    Chapter 379 Prince Xiong''s Queen Mother (14)


    Although what Yin Yin said was right, he felt uncomfortable listening to it.


    He thought that because of Zheng Yaner''s matter, Yin Yin was annoyed at him, so he wanted to accompany her more recently and coax her, but she didn''t expect that she would actually let him see Zheng Yaner.


    Is it possible that Yin Yin is no longer angry and will live in harmony with Zheng Yaner?


    Xiao Qingheng wanted to say that it was not necessary, after all, he just thought of Zheng Yaner''s life-saving grace and gave her a concubine position. As a princess, as the only woman he loves, Yin Yin has no need to care about Zheng Yaner. .


    Thinking of this "savior", his words choked again.


    Zheng Yaner, as his savior, was beaten by his son. He should go and see if it is reasonable.


    "The sound makes sense."


    "Then the lord, let''s go quickly."


    Xiao Qingheng: "..." Why does he feel that Yin Yin can''t wait to drive him away?


    If Yin Yin could hear his heart, he would definitely say, you guessed right, so you should leave quickly.


    In the end, Xiao Qingheng left the Hibiscus Garden.


    Yin Yin looked away almost as soon as he turned around, she instructed: "Lock the gate of Hibiscus Garden."


    Locked down, Xiao Qingheng won''t be able to rest in Hibiscus Garden tonight.


    As for where he likes to go, she can go where she doesn''t care, and she won''t care. Wherever he goes to sleep in a brothel, as long as it doesn''t interfere with her position as a princess, she won''t care.


    Lv Ya watched Yin Yin''s operation and hesitated.


    She felt that the master should grasp the prince''s heart even more at this time, but the master looked at how he was pushing the prince out.


    Even if you regenerate your anger, you can''t do this.


    What if, during this time, the lord was seduced by the fox spirit in Haitang Garden.


    But Luya vaguely felt that the master did this, and she naturally had her plans. Although she had been with the master for many years, she had always taken care of the master as her own sister, but the master was the master after all.


    The master treats her well, but she can''t forget her duty.


    Yin Yin was lying on the chaise longue with a book and flipping through it. The orange candlelight reflected her bright and moving face, yet she was quiet and beautiful.


    "By the way, what did the prince do today?" Yin Yin asked casually.


    Lv Ya said: "My servant heard that after the prince left from Hibiscus Garden today, he went to the sixth floor to have a drink with some friends from the past."


    Yin Yin moved through the books.


    She knew that most of Xiao Chen''s friends were friends, not for his money, or because of his status as the heir, how could such people make friends.


    And he was only twelve years old, and he went to drink.


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, this **** should really take care of it right away.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know at this time, and a series of tragic events awaited him in the future.


    Yin Yin thought of Xiao Qingheng tonight, she was going to make up with Xiao Qingheng, then he was Xiao Qingheng''s wife.


    Since is his wife, it is inevitable to have sex.


    If the husband is a good one, Yin Yin doesn''t care, but now, Xiao Qingheng has other women, even if this is in ancient times, she has no reason to share a husband with other people.


    Therefore, she will never have the same room with Xiao Qingheng.


    It seems that she should think of a way to avoid this as soon as possible.


    After all, pushing her to Zheng Yaner is not an option.


    -


    Xiao Qingheng came to Haitang Garden where Zheng Yaner was with a vexation.


    Yin Yin''s words and deeds tonight made him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 380： Prince Bears Queen Mother (15)

    Chapter 380 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (15)


    It''s not that he''s angry with Yin Yin, it''s just that his previous relationship with Yin Yin was not like this.


    Yin Yin''s appearance is bright and moving. To outsiders, he is a little pepper, but he is alone, and it is a rare tenderness like water.


    But tonight''s Yin Yin was very sharp, making it difficult for him to accept it for a while.


    However, he also understood that it was Yin Yin who was angry with Zheng Yaner.


    It seems that he has to find a way to coax Yin Yin.


    He remembered that Yin Yin liked the jewelry of Jinyu Pavilion very much, so he might as well choose one for her in person tomorrow.


    With jewelry, she will probably be a little less angry.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingheng''s irritability dissipated.


    It''s just that Xiao Qingheng didn''t know, Yin Yin was not angry, Yin Yin asked again that night, and after getting his silence, Yin Yin had already given up on him.


    A heart is cold, no matter how hard it is to warm up, Yin Yin will never look back if he gives up on him.


    "Auntie, the lord is here."


    Zheng Yaner was resting on the bed when she heard the maid come to report that Xiao Qingheng was coming.


    She was overjoyed and was about to get out of bed in a hurry, but as soon as she moved, the pain in her hip came over, making her take a deep breath.


    That bastard, it hurts too much.


    In fact, Xiao Chen still specifically chose a place to hit. If it wasn''t on the butt, it would hurt more if it was hit elsewhere.


    Xiao Qingheng saw that Zheng Yaner was struggling to get out of bed, and hurriedly said, "You are actually injured, so just lie on the bed."


    "Yes." Zheng Yan''er replied softly, and lay back on the bed. She didn''t plan to get out of bed, but she still wanted to do it, also to make Xiao Qingheng feel pity.


    Xiao Qingheng raised his eyes and glanced at Zheng Yaner. He had to admit that Zheng Yaner was really good looking, but he didn''t like her.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen, Xiao Qingheng coughed: "I heard that Chen''er beat you today?"


    Zheng Yaner''s eyes blinked, and her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and said, "My lord, please don''t blame Shizi, the Shizi is also eager to protect his mother, and his temperament is more impulsive, and Yan''er''s body does not matter. A few days at most will be fine."


    Zheng Yan''er''s words, taking retreat as advance, convincing Xiao Chen to beat her eldest son, and secretly saying that Xiao Chen has a bad personality, so he put eye drops on Xiao Chen.


    Today, after being beaten by Xiao Chen, Zheng Yaner was really angry, but after being angry, she quickly calmed down, and even thought it was a good thing.


    The princess loves Xiao Chen, her only son very much. She believes that the princess will definitely not let Xiao Chen be punished, but she is also the life-saving grace of the prince. Definitely want to punish the prince.


    In this way, conflicts between the two will arise, and even quarrels will arise.


    This quarrel made the relationship even worse, and she was able to take advantage of it.


    Today, she has been waiting for news, but she came to the lord for the first time, and she had no foundation and no one, so she could only wait for news from Jinyuan.


    Wait until Xiao Qingheng comes over now.


    Xiao Qingheng came over, she was undoubtedly happy, indicating that Xiao Qingheng cared about her, at least she cared about her life-saving benefactor.


    But what she knew more about was Xiao Qingheng''s handling of this matter, so she had the tentative answer just now.


    Never thought about it, but Xiao Qingheng nodded.


    He didn''t sit by the bed, but sat on a chair beside him. He was tall and handsome, with sharp eyebrows. He nodded and said, "Since you said that, then this king will let that **** go and go back to this king''s meeting. Let the princess discipline him better."

 Chapter 381： Prince Bears Queen Mother (16)

    Chapter 381 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (16)


    Zheng Yaner: "?"


    Zheng Yan''er was dumbfounded when she heard what she said. Does Xiao Qingheng mean not to pursue Xiao Chen? But, but she just wanted to retreat, and it wasn''t that she really didn''t want to punish Xiao Chen.


    But Xiao Qingheng actually followed her words and did not punish Xiao Chen.


    Is his mind too straight, or is he covering up Xiao Chen.


    No matter which, Xiao Chen couldn''t be punished, Zheng Yan''er was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t say anything else, so she could only swallow this loss secretly.


    Now, in front of Xiao Qingheng, she must lower her stance, not fighting is the best fight.


    Xiao Qingheng and Zheng Yaner said a few words, and there was nothing else to say. He got up and was about to leave, and he had to go back to Hibiscus Garden.


    "Your Highness." Seeing that he was leaving, Zheng Yan''er hurriedly called out, "Your Highness, Yan''er is injured, and you have just come to your Highness. I wonder if Your Highness will stay with Yan''er tonight."


    Xiao Qingheng was slightly startled.


    It stands to reason that it is all right for him to stay. After all, Zheng Yaner is his woman now, and she is indeed injured, and it is the first time that she will feel uneasy when she comes to the palace.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to stay, he didn''t love Zheng Yaner, he just gave her a name and gave her a child in the future. If it wasn''t necessary, he wouldn''t stay.


    Yin Yin is still angry. If he knew that he was resting in Haitang Garden tonight, he didn''t know how to be angry.


    "No need, this king still has business to do, you can rest in peace." Xiao Qingheng said lightly, then turned and left.


    Zheng Yaner looked at Xiao Qingheng''s back, and bit her lips unwillingly.


    Xiao Qingheng came out of Haitang Garden and went straight to Hibiscus Garden, but he didn''t expect to see that Hibiscus Garden had lost the key and the lights in the house were turned off.


    Xiao Qingheng stood at the gate of Jinyuan Garden, that irritable mood came again.


    Yin Yin is this prank? Husband and wife for so many years, he has never encountered such a situation.


    Xiao Qingheng has martial arts, he can climb over the wall and enter, but he is afraid that it will make Yin Yin even more angry.


    That''s all, let''s talk about it when she gets this out of her mind.


    "Go to the study." He won''t go to Haitang Garden, and Hibiscus Garden won''t let him, so he can only sleep in the study.


    -


    Time flies by, two months have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past two months, a big event happened to Xiao Guo.


    Emperor Qing died, and the Chengwang Xiao Qingheng succeeded in beheading Xiao Qingyu and his successors in the competition with the sixth prince, Xiao Qingyu, and ascended the throne.


    Xiao Qingheng was enthroned as the emperor, named Jianming Emperor, the deceased mother Yuan Empress was named Empress Dowager, Yin Yin was named Empress, Xiao Chen was Crown Prince, Zheng Yaner was Zheng Concubine, and the Queen''s father, General Zhenbei, was Zhenbei King.


    Fengluan Palace, the palace where the queen lives.


    At this time, in Fengluan Palace, the imperial doctor was diagnosing Yin Yin''s pulse.


    "How is it, has the Queen''s health improved?" Xiao Qingheng couldn''t wait to ask, compared to Yin Yin who was calm on the soft couch, he was nervous for a long time.


    The imperial doctor shook his head.


    Xiao Qing''s face sank: "It''s really trash, it''s useless at all, this hospital really cares for you in vain."


    Seeing that Xiao Qingheng was still scolding, Yin Yin said: "Your Majesty, this is the problem of the concubine. Don''t blame the imperial physician. Imperial physician Chen, you should step down."


    "Yes." Imperial Physician Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly retreated, fearing that if he took a step too slowly, Xiao Qingheng would be pulled out and beheaded.


    Xiao Qingheng sat down and held Yin Yin''s hand, his eyes filled with distress: "Yinyin, these imperial physicians are useless, why do you have to plead for them."


    This month requires a monthly pass. Readers who do not have a monthly pass can also vote for a recommendation. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 382： Prince Bears Queen Mother (17)

    Chapter 382 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (17)


    If it wasn''t useless, how could the dignified imperial doctor not even see the disease.


    Yin Yin calmly pulled his hand back, lowered his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, don''t blame them, imperial physicians are not omnipotent."


    Xiao Qingheng: "Yinyin, don''t worry, I have sent someone to look for an imperial doctor outside the palace, and you will definitely be cured. Then, you will give me another cute little princess Yuxue."


    Yin Yin gave a light "um", her attitude was neither salty nor light.


    To give birth to a little princess for you, that is of course... impossible.


    In fact, this disease was caused by her, so how could she make it better?


    This disease is very strange, it does not damage the body, nor does it affect the life expectancy.


    Not long ago, Xiao Qingheng came to her room and said that she would have a daughter with her, and Yin Yin casually said that she had this disease.


    Xiao Qingheng didn''t believe it and never thought about it. He invited the imperial doctor to see it. The imperial doctor also saw the problem, but everyone was helpless.


    Xiao Qingheng is extremely angry, if Yin Yin''s illness is not good for a day, does it mean that she can''t touch Yin Yin for a day, and Yin Yin can''t give birth to a child for him.


    What will he do in the future?


    Xiao Qingheng was very angry, so he turned his anger on the imperial doctor.


    Now, seeing Yin Yin''s indifferent attitude and not caring much, the anger in Xiao Qingheng''s chest couldn''t go any better.


    It''s been a long time, Yin Yin is still angry about Zheng Yaner''s incident, he thought it was just a mess, and it will get better soon, but two months have passed.


    Seeing her increasingly indifferent attitude, Xiao Qingheng closed her eyes. Could it be that she will continue to be angry, or that she will be angry with him for the rest of her life?


    At this moment, the **** came to report, saying that Concubine Zheng personally cooked dinner and wanted to invite His Majesty over for dinner.


    Xiao Qingheng was silent and turned to look at Yin Yin, hoping to hear Yin Yin''s retention.


    Never thought about it, but Yin Yin raised her eyes and said with a smile on her lips: "Your Majesty, Concubine Zheng is so determined, then Your Majesty should go there as soon as possible, and don''t let down Concubine Zheng''s heart."


    Xiao Qingheng looked at the smile on her lips, and the more she looked at it, the more harsh it became.


    "You really want me to come over?" Xiao Qingheng asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were calm, and she nodded without hesitation.


    Xiao Qingheng got up, turned around and left, "Since the queen wants me to accompany Concubine Zheng, then I will listen to the queen."


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at his back. She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the emotions at the bottom of her eyes.


    -


    "Your Majesty, you are here." Zheng Yaner didn''t expect Xiao Qingheng to really come.


    She knew that His Majesty was very busy recently, busy with the enthronement, and was often at the Queen''s side. She always wanted to find an excuse to invite him over, but couldn''t wait for the time.


    Now Xiao Qingheng is finally free, so she made an excuse to cook by herself and asked him to come over.


    It is said that I cook by myself, but in fact, it is just an occasional visit. The specific thing is that the royal chef is doing it.


    "Your Majesty, this is the chicken soup that the concubine personally boiled for three hours." Zheng Yan''er put a bowl of chicken soup in front of Xiao Qingheng.


    Xiao Qingheng took it and drank, and then ate quietly.


    Zheng Yan''er didn''t say much, but raised her eyes occasionally and quietly looked at the handsome man beside her, she couldn''t help but feel proud.


    This was the first time they ate at the same table, it was just the two of them, it would be great if this could be the case in the future.


    I don¡¯t know in the future, but now I can¡¯t help it.


    Murder is ruthless, and the Gouzi Emperor will slowly kill him.

 Chapter 383： Prince Bears Queen Mother (18)

    Chapter 383 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (18)


    Rao is so, she is still happy at this time.


    After eating, Xiao Qingheng didn''t stay much longer and was about to leave Zhong Cui Palace.


    "Your Majesty, can you stay tonight?" Zheng Yan''er called to him softly.


    She stood in front of Xiao Qingheng, a gorgeous concubine''s dress outlined her slender figure, which was the dress she specially put on.


    Xiao Qingheng glanced at it and said, "I still have a memorial to review."


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? You promised to give your concubine a child."


    Zheng Yaner finally let Xiao Qingheng come over, how could he let him leave like this.


    For more than two months, Xiao Qingheng has not touched her. I heard that she was either resting in the queen''s house or in the study, and she never took the initiative to come to Zhongcui Palace once.


    How could Zheng Yaner be reconciled?


    Xiao Qingheng was slightly startled, and fell silent.


    Zheng Yaner softly called again: "Your Majesty..."


    Zheng Yaner''s weak and boneless body fell on Xiao Qingheng''s broad chest.


    Xiao Qingheng froze and did not push away, the woman in his arms was undoubtedly beautiful. As they approached, a lingering fragrance lingered.


    However, Xiao Qingheng thought of Yin Yin.


    It''s been so long, why is she still angry with him.


    He gave her the position of queen and made Xiao Chen the crown prince. During this period of time, he kept coaxing in a low voice, but she no longer had the intimacy with him before.


    She was suffering from a strange disease, and he was distressed. Not only did he call an imperial physician to treat her, but he also sent people to seek a genius doctor outside the palace.


    But Yin Yin''s attitude was still indifferent, as if she didn''t care about her illness, Xiao Qingheng even thought that she seemed a little lucky.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Qingheng was really angry.


    He couldn''t stand Yin Yin''s indifference to him.


    "Your Majesty..." Zheng Yan''er''s charming voice came from in front of him again, and Xiao Qingheng didn''t have any sweet thoughts except for the anger in his heart.


    It''s just that he did promise Zheng Yan''er that he would give her a child, and...


    If Yin Yin knew that he was with Zheng Yaner, would she be jealous, would she be afraid that he would be taken away by Concubine Zheng, and would not be angry anymore?


    The more Xiao Qingheng thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible.


    Zheng Yan''er, who fell into Xiao Qingheng''s arms, was both excited and apprehensive.


    She was excited that Xiao Qingheng didn''t push him away, and she was worried that Xiao Qingheng didn''t give her any response.


    But at this moment, Xiao Qingheng suddenly bent down, picked her up, and walked inside.


    Zheng Yan''er cuddled softly on top of her, blushing all over her face, is she finally going to get him?


    Xiao Qingheng put Zheng Yaner on the bed, but Zheng Yaner sat on the bed and undressed her.


    Xiao Qingheng let her go until the clothes were all gone, Xiao Qingheng also got on the bed, and then the bed curtain was pulled down...


    "The Empress, it''s not good, the emperor is resting in Zhongcui Palace tonight." Lu Ya, the maid of the palace, hurried to report.


    Yin Yin was writing a copy of a copybook. Hearing the words, the movement of his hand paused, and a smudge of ink spread on the paper.


    Yin Yin skipped that place, continued to copy, and replied lightly: "I see."


    "Niangniang, aren''t you afraid that Your Majesty will be hooked up by that woman Zhong Cuikong?"


    Yin Yin glanced at her sideways and asked, "Do you think Ben Gong would care?"


    Green shoots: "..." Well, I really don''t care.


    Yin Yin: "Don''t worry, no matter what, the position of the queen in this palace is unshakable."


    Green shoot pouted.


    "By the way, what did the prince do today?" Xiao Chen, the arrogant child, was the object of her attention.

 Chapter 384： Prince Bears Queen Mother (19)

    Chapter 384 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (19)


    Lv Ya hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Prince, the prince went to the brothel with his friends today, saying yes, saying that he will go again tomorrow..."


    Lvya felt that the prince was too rambunctious, how could the dignified prince go to the brothel.


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he went out with his friend again.


    Those friends, what kind of friends they could be, are all friends who want to cling to the powerful and lead him, but Xiao Chen, this melon child, is still unclear.


    When he was in the palace before, Yin Yin had taught Xiao Chen a lesson. He had been in peace for a while, but now he has grown solid and dared to go to the brothel. It seems that he has to give him a lesson he will never forget.


    Yin Yin took the pen and slowly wrote the words "Xiao Chen" on the white paper, and then the corners of his lips curled up.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, who had returned from eating, drinking, and having fun, was sleeping soundly in the East Palace, unaware that the danger was coming.


    Zhongcui Palace, the rain has stopped, and the whole palace is quiet.


    Xiao Qingheng was lying on the bed with Zheng Yaner sleeping beside him.


    Zheng Yan''er had already fallen asleep, but Xiao Qingheng couldn''t fall asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed. Zheng Yaner turned over and placed his bare jade arm unconsciously in front of Xiao Qingheng''s chest.


    Xiao Qingheng was expressionless, pulled the arm away and turned over.


    This is her more than 20 years, in addition to Yin Yin, she has shared a bed with other women.


    Obviously Zheng Yaner is also a beauty and his savior, he also promised to give her a child, but when he actually did it, he still felt awkward, and even his eyes were clear the whole time.


    Xiao Qingheng thought, this is probably the reason why he has no feelings for Zheng Yaner.


    I don''t know what Yin Yin is doing at this time, and will she cry when she learns that he is staying in Zhongcui Palace.


    He didn''t want to spoil Zheng Yan''er so quickly, but Yin Yin''s indifferent attitude really hurt her.


    That''s all, if Yin Yin can pass through tonight''s incident and stop getting angry with him, that''s fine.


    Xiao Qingheng didn''t know that Yin Yin, who he thought might be crying, was sleeping soundly with the quilt in his arms.


    Men are big hooves, whoever wants it will take it.


    The next day, Xiao Qingheng left early and asked the personal **** to inquire about the situation at Fengluan Palace.


    Hearing that the Queen ate and drank well last night, she was calm, Xiao Qingheng was so angry that he pushed all the memorials to the ground.


    "Go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, pick some things to Zhongcui Palace, and give them to Concubine Zheng." Xiao Qingheng turned the jade finger of his thumb and said solemnly.


    After that, he asked people to go to Fengluan Palace again to inquire about the Queen''s news.


    The **** hesitated and said, "The Queen Mother... The Queen Mother also sent some gifts to Zhong Cui Palace, saying yes, saying yes..."


    "What?" Xiao Qingheng looked at him coldly.


    "I hope Concubine Zheng will give birth to a dragon heir as soon as possible."


    Xiao Qingheng''s heart sank, and then his chest was full of irritability and anger: "Okay, since the queen said so, then I can''t live up to the queen''s expectations, Xiaodezi, go tell the queen, and say that I will be there in the next few days. Resting in Zhongcui Palace, I can''t go to accompany the queen."


    When Yin Yin got the news from Xiao Dezi, she was changing clothes and preparing to go out to catch the little **** who went to the brothel again.


    Hearing this, she was slightly startled, and then said lightly: "I see."


    For Xiao Qingheng, Yin Yin didn''t take it to heart. He changed into men''s clothes. Yin Yin took the dark guard and left the palace.


    -


    Chunfenglou is the largest and most sought after brothel in Beijing.

 Chapter 385： Prince Bears Queen Mother (20)

    Chapter 385 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (20)


    This Spring Breeze Building contains both the Nanfeng Pavilion for women''s business and the Red Building for men''s business.


    Spring Breeze Building, whether it is blue sky, daytime or night, there are many guests, just because the women and men in this building are extremely beautiful.


    At this time, in a luxurious box, the dancers were dancing gracefully, and the slender fingers of the prostitutes were plucking the strings of the piano.


    Several teenagers in fancy clothes were enjoying the singing and dancing while eating wine, with a feeling of being drunk and dreaming of death.


    The young man headed by was dressed in a blue brocade robe. Although he was only twelve or three years old, with green eyebrows, he still did not hide his handsome and sharp appearance.


    Around him, several teenagers of his age hugged and laughed with women.


    "His Royal Highness, why are you patronizing and drinking, you have left the beauties in the cold." One of them said.


    Xiao Chen drank the wine, glanced at them, and sneered: "Can this kind of woman still be called a beauty?"


    Xiao Chen admired his mother''s prosperous beauty since he was a child, and he was handsome, so how could he look down on these women, if they were really together at that time, he would vote for them, or would they vote for him.


    The man''s eyes turned slightly and said, "I think His Royal Highness is afraid that the Empress will blame it."


    Xiao Chen stopped drinking, and then said angrily: "How is it possible, how could this highness be afraid of the queen mother. You should stop talking nonsense."


    said this on the surface, but Xiao Chen knew that he was still a little afraid of his mother. He felt that the mother had changed recently and became a little scary. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the palace a while ago and would not dare to come out.


    "Yes, yes, I said the wrong thing. If that''s the case, that''s the problem with these women. They really aren''t good enough, but don''t worry, His Royal Highness, I can arrange a stunning lady for you."


    Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows, turned the wine glass with his fingers, and said casually, "What stunning beauty?"


    The man gave his servant a look, the servant went down, and soon the door opened again, and the old lady came in, followed by a girl with a veil on her face.


    Although her face was covered by a veil, her figure under the red gauze dress was uneven, with a slender waist and a low neckline, which made people watch blood swell.


    As the girl''s veil was taken off, she revealed a stunning face that looked like a peach blossom, and everyone took a deep breath.


    "Masters, this is the Spring Breeze Girl." The old lady smiled like a chrysanthemum, and looked at the group of young people in front of her, especially the blue-robed boy at the head.


    That person can say that this young man is the prince. If Chunfeng enters the eyes of the prince and can enter the East Palace, even if it is only a small concubine''s room, it will be considered a high rise. will be bad.


    Chunfeng is the oiran of Chunfenglou. This does not refer to the spring breeze in front of you. In fact, the first oiran, Chunfenglou will marry them with the name Chunfeng.


    "Spring breeze, hurry up and serve." The old lady urged.


    Chunfeng has a slender waist and a graceful figure, swaying to Xiao Chen''s side, every move is full of charm.


    "Your Highness, enjoy yourself, we''ll go to the next room first." The others looked at each other, smiled and gave Xiao Chen a hinting look, then took the dancers and the prostitutes and left.


    In the room, only Xiao Chen and Chunfeng were left.


    Xiao Chen wanted to follow him, but they walked too fast.


    It was also at this time that Chunfeng suddenly sighed and fell into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Today is a day when I don¡¯t think much about coding, I¡¯m not in a good mood, huh~

 Chapter 386： Prince Bears Queen Mother (21)

    Chapter 386 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (21)


    The soft and boneless body fell on his body, Xiao Chen''s whole body was stiff, and his face immediately turned red.


    Although he often comes to brothels, he has never touched a woman.


    First, the looks of these women really don''t catch his eyes. Second, he is only twelve years old. Although the father and the mother have only one son, they love him, but if he knew that he had touched a woman at this age, he would definitely will kill him.


    Xiao Chen, who had never been close to other women except his mother, was stiff at this time. He wanted to push away but didn''t dare to touch it, and he was cowardly.


    "Young Master~" the spring breeze called softly, and the sound made one''s ears numb.


    Xiao Chen wanted to cry but had no tears: "You, go away quickly, I don''t need you to serve me." At this time, Xiao Chen seemed to be like a good family man and a man who was bullied by a wicked woman, very pitiful.


    "Young Master, don''t do this, Chunfeng will take care of you." With that, Chunfeng stretched out his slender hand and was about to untie Xiao Chen''s belt.


    Xiao Chen was going crazy, just when he was about to grit his teeth and push the spring breeze away, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    I saw a bright-faced young man standing at the door, holding a purple-gold whip in his hand. The originally expressionless "he" turned cold after seeing Xiao Chen and Chunfeng.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyes, and when he saw the face of the man, his pupils shrank, and he said in horror and fear: "Mother, save me..."


    That''s right, the young man who entered the brothel disguised as a man and carried a whip was Yin Yin.


    "Xiao Chen, you are really promising." Yin Yin gritted his teeth.


    She stepped forward quickly, pulled Chunfeng away from him, then lifted the whip, and the whip hit Xiao Chen.


    "Ah..." There was a scream of pain in the room. The sound was so loud that many people heard it. It was really sad for those who heard it, and tears for those who heard it.


    "Mother, how do you hit me?" Xiao Chen covered his butt, his face almost contorted in pain. He was raised finely since he was a child, where did Xiao Chen get beaten.


    Yin Yin sneered, to deal with Prince Xiong, it is useless to justify the first time, you have to "first the soldiers and then the rituals", beating hard is more useful than anything.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s good, the dignified crown prince dares to visit the brothel again and again, you don''t think about your identity, don''t think about how old you are." Yin Yin held the whip and approached Xiao Chen step by step.


    Xiao Chen stepped back: "Erchen didn''t touch the woman, she got it on her own."


    "If you don''t come to the brothel, she can still go to the East Palace to stick with you? Could it be that she forced you to come to Chunfenglou?"


    Xiao Chen choked for a moment, there was no way to refute this.


    "Where are your friends?" Yin Yin asked. Besides beating Xiao Chen today, he also came to clean up his friends.


    Xiao Chen, in the spirit of a dead Taoist friend and an immortal poor Taoist, immediately sold his friend.


    When Yin Yin asked the secret guard to kick the door, several teenagers were holding the woman and doing some unbearable things.


    Yin Yin didn''t want Xiao Chen to see her, so she didn''t let Xiao Chen in until the women were driven away and they put on their clothes.


    As soon as Xiao Chen came in, he saw his mother standing majestically, the whip in her hand hitting them again and again.


    Several teenagers cried out in pain.


    "You, who are you, who gave you the courage to hit us." They shouted while avoiding.


    They caught a glimpse of Xiao Chen and immediately said, "His Royal Highness, save us."


    Xiao Chen took a step back silently, he didn''t dare to save him, if he dared to save him, it would be him who would suffer.


    Yin Yin sneered: "Why doesn''t this palace dare to beat you?"

 Chapter 387： Prince Bears Queen Mother (22)

    Chapter 387 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (22)


    "Bengong can beat you, your elders know, I''m afraid they will come to thank you." It would be good if the prince went to the brothel, and they didn''t kill them. Those people dared to blame her for not being the queen, I''m afraid they will teach them a lesson when they know The descendant is her, and I am afraid that she will lick her old face to admit her mistake.


    "If you feel dissatisfied, feel free to file a complaint. Ben Gong is waiting for you in Fengluan Palace."


    Hearing the words "Ben Gong" and "Fengluan Palace", the teenagers suddenly realized something, and their faces were full of horror.


    They took another look at Xiao Chen, who was cowardly, and finally confirmed.


    It turned out that the person in front of them who was whipping them with a whip turned out to be the empress who disguised herself as a man.


    "The Empress, please spare your life, please spare your life." At this time, they finally dared not speak harshly any more and kept begging for mercy.


    Yin Yin put away the whip and sat on the chair, calm and relaxed.


    "Whoever dares to bring the prince to the brothel again in the future, he will be drawn once in this palace." She emphasized the word "drawing", and several teenagers couldn''t help shivering.


    Didn''t His Highness the Crown Prince once say that the Empress is the most gentle and kind? When I saw it today, I realized that the rumors were not credible, and the prince''s words were even more credible.


    "Don''t get out yet." Yin Yin said lightly.


    A few teenagers immediately gave a shudder, and scrambling to leave, for fear that if they took one step too slowly, the whip would chase them up.


    Xiao Chen is in a hurry, why, why did he just leave like this, leaving His Highness alone, I''m afraid.


    "Mother, shouldn''t it be time for us to return to the palace?" Xiao Chen was flustered, always feeling that his mother was brewing something big.


    Yin Yin reached out and patted his fair face lightly to please him, and said with a smile: "No hurry, there are still things that the mother has not done. You guys, change the clothes on the prince."


    Xiao Chen: "!!"


    "Mother, what do you want to do?" Xiao Chen didn''t know why, so he folded his hands on his chest, like a virtuous woman facing a bully.


    However, his resistance was useless to the Dark Guard.


    Soon, Xiao Chen was forced to change into a more ordinary but brightly colored clothes.


    Yin Yin stood in front of him, looking at him, pacing back and forth, nodding constantly: "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Chen wanted to cry but had no tears: "Empress mother, why are you wearing this kind of clothes for your son?"


    Yin Yin smiled: "The queen mother is short of money, so the emperor, you should stay and help the queen make money. As for the East Palace, don''t go back. The queen mother will have a younger brother with your father and let him live in it."


    Xiao Chen''s eyes widened. Before he could understand what was going on, he was picked up by the dark guard like a chicken.


    Not long after, he changed places and was thrown into the corner of the room.


    Xiao Chen''s face flushed with anger: "You are presumptuous, Gu is a prince, you dare to treat Gu like this, Gu will punish you for the crime of disrespect."


    It''s just that just after his cruel words were finished, an old man dressed in enchanting clothes twisted his waist and walked in.


    The dark guard turned and left when he saw the man coming in.


    "Hey, what are you going to do, take the lonely with you."


    Xiao Chen also wanted to go with him, but he was held down by the two stout men brought in by the old man before he left.


    "What are you doing, let go of Gu, Gu is His Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness?" The old man snorted softly, "Who doesn''t know that a noble person like His Royal Highness is in the East Palace, how could he come to the brothel?"


    Xiao Chen was furious.


    "Tell you, you have been sold to our Nanfeng Pavilion, so you can stay here to pick up guests in the future."

 Chapter 388： Prince Bears Queen Mother (23)

    Chapter 388 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (23)


    "Look at this little face, yes, I will hold you as the top card of our Nanfeng Pavilion."


    Before Xiao Chen was disgusted by the look in his eyes that he was waiting for a price, he was frightened by his words of tiger and wolf, and his soul almost flew away.


    What does it mean to let him pick up customers and let him be the top card.


    Xiao Chen has been to the brothel many times, so he naturally knows what it means, but he never imagined that his dignified and dignified prince, the future crown prince would be reduced to such a level.


    He, was he sold by his mother?


    Xiao Chen was shocked and did not want to believe it.


    No, he doesn''t believe it, and he doesn''t want to stay here.


    He struggled to break free and shouted loudly: "Empress mother, queen mother, Erchen don''t stay here, please let Erchen go back, Erchen knows it''s wrong."


    However, no matter how he shouted, Yin Yin did not appear.


    "Mother, Erchen is your only son."


    Just after saying this, he was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered what the mother and queen said before. She said that she would go back to the palace to have a younger brother with her father and let him live in the East Palace.


    So, does this mean that His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, will be abolished?


    The reason why Xiao Chen is so arrogant is that he is the only child of Xiao Qingheng and Yin Yin. If they have other children, will they still love him?


    Xiao Chen knew about his reputation.


    No one likes a playful child.


    Xiao Chen panicked, but he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Look at how handsome you are, with thin skin and tender flesh. I''ll give you a name Jiaojiao."


    Xiao Chen: "..." Go to your Jiaojiao.


    "Come on, take Jiaojiao away, let''s take him to have a long experience."


    Xiao Jiaojiao Chen felt that the so-called long-term knowledge was definitely not a good thing, but he couldn''t break free, so he was dragged to the door of a room.


    I saw a young man dressed in tulle in the room, and then, a dark, fat middle-aged woman walked in.


    "Take a good look, you won''t know how to pick up customers until tomorrow."


    Xiao Chen was short of breath, and the next second he saw the terrifying woman pressing down on the man.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes widened. After that, the old man pointed to an old woman who was walking towards him not far away, and said, "That''s Jiaojiao, your guest tomorrow."


    Xiao Chen only thought of such a person pressing on him, not taking a breath, rolling his eyes, and fainted.


    "Oops, why are you dizzy?"


    The old woman who was about to lose her teeth, including the young man and the burly middle-aged woman, came out and said in surprise, "Why is His Royal Highness so not frightened, but so dizzy?"


    "The Queen Mother told us to do it, should we do it again?"


    "Do it, of course you do it. Niangniang said that she must teach His Royal Highness a lesson that will never be forgotten in this life, so that he will never dare to enter the brothel again."


    "Will it be too cruel?"


    "The Empress said that as a prince, the future emperor must have a strong heart."


    "..." A moment of silence for His Royal Highness.


    At this time, Yin Yin had already returned to the palace. She planned to let Xiao Chen''s arrogant child stay in the Nanfeng Pavilion for a few days, and then pick him up in a few days.


    As for whether the methods of Nanfeng Pavilion will leave a psychological shadow on the bear child, Yin Yin still said that as a future emperor, you must have a strong heart.


    Almost as soon as Yin Yin returned to the palace, Xiao Qingheng knew it.


    He was in the mood for reviewing the memorial.


    He threw the pen away and said, "Go, go to Fengluan Palace."

 Chapter 389： Prince Bears Queen Mother (24)

    Chapter 389 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (24)


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?" Yin Yin was making clothes when Xiao Qingheng came.


    Xiao Qingheng glanced down and saw that the clothes were for men.


    Could it be for him?


    Yes, Yin Yin used to make clothes for him too.


    In this way, Yin Yin''s qi should be gone.


    Could it be because he went to Zhongcui Palace last night and said this morning that he would be staying at Zhongcui Palace next time, so he was concerned and jealous.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingheng felt happy for a long time.


    He really couldn''t stand Yin Yin''s cold words.


    "I heard that you left the palace today."


    "Um."


    "What are you doing out of the palace?" Because Yin Yin has her own secret guard, Xiao Qingheng didn''t send anyone else to protect her, and naturally he wouldn''t let anyone follow her.


    Therefore, he didn''t know that his precious prince had been "sold" by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin continued to make clothes, looked up at him and said, "Chen''er went out with people to make a fool of himself, now that he is a prince, he can''t continue to make trouble like this, so the concubine plans to teach him well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the East Palace for the time being. already."


    Xiao Qingheng nodded, although he loves Xiao Chen, he has to admit that Xiao Chen''s temperament is indeed unstable: "Then you have to worry about Lao Yinyin, Chen''er is someone who wants to be an emperor in the future, so he should set his temperament well. . And also urge him to go to the study room for classes."


    Before , Xiao Chen didn''t know how many gentlemen got angry.


    "Chen''er is the son of the concubine, and the concubine should do her best."


    Xiao Qingheng felt that Yin Yin had lost her anger and was in a good mood, so she sat next to her and talked to her for a long time.


    Yin Yin, who was busy making clothes for Xiao Chen, was really annoying him, but it was hard to drive him away.


    In the end, he stayed to have dinner together, and the two of them were very quiet.


    Yin Yin eats his own food, Xiao Qingheng occasionally looks up at him, thoughtfully.


    Before, he thought that Yin Yin had calmed down, or else he would not have made clothes for him, but now her attitude is still not salty or light.


    She didn''t show him a face, and she wasn''t angry, but this flat attitude just made him feel uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Xiao Qingheng should stay overnight tonight.


    Yin Yin asked in surprise, "Your Majesty is staying overnight?"


    Xiao Qingheng''s eyes flashed slightly: "Can''t you?"


    "Didn''t your Majesty say before that you want to stay in Zhongcui Palace?"


    Xiao Qingheng''s face darkened, and his heart was annoyed: "Why, you don''t want me to stay."


    Yin Yin shook his head and said: "I just think that Your Majesty is the king of a country, and it is not good to go back on your words. Maybe Concubine Zheng is waiting for His Majesty at the Zhongcui Palace at this time."


    Xiao Qingheng felt extremely harsh no matter how he listened to it. He felt that Yin Yin was going to push him to Zhong Cui Palace, and his mood couldn''t help but get worse.


    "Do you really want me to go to Zhongcui Palace?" Xiao Qingheng said solemnly.


    Yin Yin glanced at him and said lightly: "I am not your majesty, so I can''t help your majesty make decisions."


    Looking at the cold and indifferent appearance of the woman in front of him, Xiao Qingheng clenched his hands behind him: "Since the Queen is so generous and wants me to go to Zhongcui Palace, I naturally cannot live up to the Queen''s good intentions."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Qingheng rolled his sleeves, turned around and left with a calm face.


    Yin Yin looked at his back for a long time, she knew what Xiao Qingheng actually wanted, but now she would not give it any more.


    Xiao Qingheng still thought she was angry about Zheng Yan''er, but she didn''t know that she was not angry for a long time, because she didn''t care, so she wouldn''t be angry.


    Don''t worry, everyone, we are waiting for the update, the time of the update is to be determined, and we will notify you in advance. I will save tens of thousands of manuscripts for the update, cheer me on. [Suddenly I really wanted to write about the girl who got depression after being beaten by her stepfather. Alas, I was afraid that it would be too realistic and cruel to write about. I found that in the previous world, there are more sons, and then I will write more about daughters. ] In addition, it is solemnly stated: This article is a female original for the first time, and it is currently being serialized. The rest of the manuscript is in the author''s mind and has not been written yet. Some readers may have read articles similar to mothers raising children, but this is definitely not the case. Also, please do not mention the works of other authors in the comment area, this is a basic respect for the author. Thanks to the readers who have always supported and accompanied me. Readers who don¡¯t like it can click the cross without leaving your traces.

 Chapter 390： Prince Bears Queen Mother (25)

    Chapter 390 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (25)


    After leaving Fengluan Palace, the oncoming cold wind made people''s minds sober a little.


    Xiao Qingheng raised his eyes to look at the bright moon hanging in the sky. For some reason, he felt a sense of powerlessness and panic.


    There was a vague guess in his mind, which scared him and made him unwilling to accept it.


    No, no, he and Yinyin have been in a relationship for 20 years, absolutely not.


    "Your Majesty, do you still want to go to Zhongcui Palace?" the **** asked cautiously.


    Xiao Qingheng lowered his eyes and glanced at him coldly, that glance was like quenched ice.


    "Return to the imperial study."


    Zhong Cui Palace, Zheng Yan''er has been waiting for Xiao Qingheng to arrive, and even put on the most beautiful clothes and lit intoxicating incense, never thought that Xiao Qingheng was waiting for Xiao Qingheng to rest in the imperial study tonight.


    Zheng Yaner was a little disappointed, but she was not in a hurry, as long as the emperor didn''t go to the queen, she would be satisfied.


    She reached out and stroked her belly lightly.


    I don''t know if the rain last night could make her pregnant with a child.


    At this time, the Prince Xiao Chen, who was in the Nanfeng Pavilion, had a miserable life.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t really let Xiao Chen pick up the guests, but the Empress said that the lesson that should be given should still be given, and it is imperative that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will not dare to step into the brothel in the future.


    A few days later, Yin Yin came to the Nanfeng Pavilion again in disguise.


    Xiao Chen was wearing bright clothes. In fact, he was wearing bright clothes these past few days, because the old man said that with his appearance, wearing such bright clothes would suit him better and be more pleasing.


    Go for your likability.


    Thinking of those women, Xiao Chen almost felt sick.


    When he saw Yin Yin, Xiao Chen''s dark eyes suddenly lit up.


    He rushed over, hugged Yin Yin''s waist all of a sudden, and cried bitterly: "Mother, take me away, don''t let me stay here, I will die."


    If His Royal Highness the dignified prince loses his innocence, then he would rather die.


    "Mother, do you really want to give up your son?" Xiao Chen had tears on his face. In the past few days, his spirit had been tortured inhumanly, and when he recalled Yin Yin''s words, he was always uneasy.


    Xiao Chen was afraid that his mother would really have a new crown prince with his father.


    He knew that his father, the queen, loved his mother and listened to her. If the mother really wanted to abolish him as a prince, the father would definitely not object.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Chen was only twelve years old, and he had always been a royal mansion before. He was well-raised, favored by Yin Yin and Xiao Qingheng, and held by others when he went out. Where did he see how many people were sinister.


    Yin Yin looked at him crying bitterly, the little devil in his heart waving a small fork, very gloating, but her face was distressed.


    She helped Xiao Chen up, took out the handkerchief, and wiped the tears from his face, but asked, "Chen''er, do you really know what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Chen nodded hurriedly, for fear that Yin Yin would walk away by himself.


    "Empress mother, Erchen knows it''s wrong, and Erchen will not enter the brothel again in the future." In the future, he will not enter the brothel if others are deadlifting, and he will not enter again. This is his nightmare.


    Yin Yin patted his little face, but said, "Good boy, the mother is also for your own good. Now you know it''s wrong, and the mother is very pleased."


    "The queen mother, can we go back to the palace?" Xiao Chen said as he pulled Yin Yin''s sleeve.


    "certainly."


    It wasn''t until Yin Yin took him out of the Nanfeng Pavilion that Xiao Chen was completely relieved.

 Chapter 391： Prince Bears Queen Mother (26)

    Chapter 391 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (26)


    Looking back at the brothel, Xiao Chen shivered inexplicably.


    After returning to the East Palace, Xiao Chen had nightmares for half a month, and his whole body was dizzy.


    After Yin Yin found out, the corners of her lips slightly twitched. This is teaching children. Some have to be nurtured carefully, both physically and psychologically. Some children have rough skin and thick flesh. They can''t reason with him. Able to "come first and then salute".


    However, for this brothel education, Yin Yin did not intend to end it like this.


    The army is over, and it''s time to deal with it.


    Xiao Chen finally survived for half a month, but when he was taken to the Spring Wind Tower by the dark guard again, his whole body froze, and the expression on his face was cracked, as if he had collapsed.


    He looked at Yin Yin with a bitter face, and said, "Empress mother, my son already knew, didn''t he agree not to come here again?"


    Yin Yin walked over, looked at him with "loving" eyes, rubbed his hair that felt so good, and said, "Don''t worry, this time my mother is just for you to see."


    Xiao Chen was a little suspicious, he felt that his mother didn''t seem to love him anymore.


    Well, when did it start?


    That''s right, it started when Concubine Zheng entered the palace, so the mother and the queen were all focused on him because the father was unsympathetic?


    He is just a twelve-year-old, soulless, poor little flower devastated by rain and snow.


    -


    "Dead girl, Lao Tzu beat you to death, I tell you, you have been sold by Lao Tzu, you have to enter if you don''t enter today."


    "Oh, this can''t be beaten. If this face is damaged, we won''t accept it in Chunfenglou."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t fight, you quickly take her away."


    In a remote small door in Chunfenglou, a middle-aged man pushed a thin, delicate-looking girl out, and slapped the **** the back from time to time.


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and bowed to a person who came out of the Spring Breeze Building, his posture was very low, and he was very flattering.


    Xiao Chen was forced to watch this scene in the dark with his mother. When he saw the middle-aged man beating the little girl, his face turned cold.


    He hates men who beat women.


    Whether he was once the prince or the prince now, he would never punish any maid.


    Yin Yin asked: "Do you know what they are doing?"


    Before Xiao Chen could answer, Yin Yin continued: "That man is the father of the little girl, and in order to treat his son, he sold his daughter to Chunfenglou for five taels.


    Do you know what life this girl lived at home? Her parents favored her younger brother. She worked hard to do housework and embroidered purses to subsidize the family, but she still could not get enough food and clothing. Her parents scolded her, and her younger brother often scorned her. Even when he made mistakes, he pushed the mistakes into on the little girl. Several times, the little girl was almost beaten to death by her father. "


    Xiao Chen looked at Yin Yin in surprise: "Why, how could it be?" How could there be such parents in the world.


    Yin Yin didn''t answer him and continued: "Do you know what kind of life the little girl will have after being sold into a brothel?"


    Xiao Chen lowered his eyes. He had been to the brothel before, and although he had never touched a woman, he still knew something, not to mention that he had suffered inhuman torture a while ago.


    Yin Yin continued to speak, with a calm tone: "Selled into a brothel, she looks ordinary, and may be a maid serving tea and pouring water in it for the rest of her life. If she looks good, she has to accompany the guests."

 Chapter 392： Prince Bears Queen Mother (27)

    Chapter 392 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (27)


    "You should know that a woman''s reputation is the most important in the world. Once her reputation is ruined, she has no future. And once a woman is sold into a brothel, what innocence is there? Not only is she innocent, but they can''t even have dignity.


    You can only do the work of serving people all your life. It may be better if you meet some good-tempered guests, but there are many evil people in the world, and some evil people with special hobbies like to torture people as evil. Chen''er, do you know how many sins are hidden in this brothel, which seems to be drunk and can be entertained? How many girls'' **** corpses are carried out every day? "


    Every time Yin Yin said a word, Xiao Chen''s thin lips pursed even more, and his face turned pale.


    After a while, he asked a difficult question: "Can''t the brothel be banned?"


    Yin Yin smiled: "It''s easier said than done. The brothel has existed for a long time, and it is a reasonable existence in everyone''s heart. First, the brothel can provide a lot of tax to the country, and secondly, the brothel The existence of this can greatly reduce the occurrence of some cases of adultery and looting. Existence is reasonable.¡±


    "Fart." Xiao Chen immediately retorted, he stared at the little girl who was forcibly dragged into the Spring Breeze Tower and said, "If the king has the ability and can implement some reasonable policies, there is still a need for those taxes from the brothel, if the law is perfect, How can those cases happen again and again. This is simply the king''s inaction."


    Maybe others dare not say these words, but Xiao Chen, who has always been daring, has no scruples.


    "Whatever exists is reasonable, I don''t believe it." Xiao Chen grumbled angrily.


    He thought that his mother would refute, but Yin Yin looked at him with relief: "You are right, if the king can do something to create a prosperous world of Haiyan and Heqing, how can these things happen. Although , existence is reasonable, but reasonable, does not mean that it must be right. So¡­¡±


    Yin Yin patted his shoulder and said earnestly, "Son, I''ll depend on you from now on."


    Xiao Chen: "!!" Why does he feel that he has been tricked by his mother.


    After , Yin Yin took another look.


    There are the stewards in the Spring Breeze Building, how they brutally persecuted the girls, how the servants sold their bodies, how the guests tortured the girls, and how the men broke up with their wives because they entered the brothel and found a woman.


    Xiao Chen watched this scene, his face became pale, and people became more and more silent.


    After , Yin Yin took him back to the East Palace.


    Xiao Chen locked himself in the hall for a long time before opening the door and calling the eunuch.


    As for Xiao Chen''s movements, Yin Yin quickly knew.


    "His Royal Highness asked someone to redeem the little girl, and gave her some silver taels to send him to another place." The dark guard reported.


    Yin Yin was painting, and what she was painting was a map of the country. Hearing this, she nodded.


    No matter how absurd and arrogant Xiao Chen was before.


    But it is undeniable that Yin Yin is very satisfied with two things about him, one is his feelings for Yin Yin, his mother, and the other is that he has a soft heart.


    The next day, Xiao Chen came to Fengluan Palace early.


    Back half a month ago, in order to cultivate a mother-son relationship with this little brat, Yin Yin asked him to come to Fengluan Palace every morning to have breakfast with her.


    From the East Palace to Fengluan Palace, it is not far. After breakfast, you can go directly to the study to read.

 Chapter 393： Prince Bears Queen Mother (28)

    Chapter 393 Prince Xiong''s Queen Mother (28)


    If Xiao Chen, who liked to stay in bed before, was lazy, he would definitely not want it, but Xiao Jiaojiao Chen, who had been devastated, did not dare to go against Yin Yin.


    So I had to get up early every day to go to Fengluan Palace to have breakfast with Yin Yin.


    At first, he was reluctant.


    But later, I got used to it gradually.


    The queen mother knows his eating hobbies, and sometimes even cooks by herself, and she has no habit of eating and drinking. It is very joyful to eat in the dining room.


    Xiao Chen sometimes felt that it would be good to accompany his mother and queen to have a meal in this way. Of course, it would be even better if he could stay in bed again, and if he could not go to the study to read after breakfast.


    Those masters, sirs and the like are really annoying.


    Before eating, Xiao Chen said something, he wanted to beg Yin Yin to find a way to ban the Chunfenglou.


    Yin Yin was very relieved: "Okay, the matter of Chunfenglou is covered by the mother, but you should know that the mother can''t ban all the brothels in the Xiao country, and I have to rely on you in the future." In fact, the existence of brothels , is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Some brothels have even become a place for some powerful people to cultivate secret posts, seek news, or make money.


    To ban it is easier said than done.


    However, this is what the little brat should do after he ascends the throne.


    Xiao Chen was very happy when he heard Yin Yin''s response, and even drank an extra bowl of porridge during breakfast.


    After , he hesitated and said, "Empress mother, what happened to you and the royal father in the end?"


    Xiao Chen felt that since that Concubine Zheng came, the relationship between the mother and the father became worse and worse, and the two seemed to be more and more unfamiliar. He occasionally saw two people getting along, and felt very depressed.


    He didn''t like that.


    He still yearns for the life of their family of three in the palace before.


    Yin Yin''s eyes lightened a little, and she said calmly: "Chen''er, the mother and your father will never return to the past."


    She stared at Xiao Chen and said: "Chen''er, everyone''s thoughts are independent, I can''t control your father''s thoughts, just like I can''t accept that your father''s father sent Zheng Yan''er to save his life. Accepted as a concubine.


    The Queen Mother can only say: Taos are different and do not conspire with each other. Since I don''t agree with your father''s ideas, then it''s not right, there is no need to wrong any party. At first, I blamed your father. Although I have had a relationship with him for 20 years, I know the reason why feelings are volatile, but there is more than just feelings mixed with him. "Not only feelings, but also the lives of her three brothers, and the protection of her Yin family.


    Yin Yin''s heart ached slightly, but she quickly suppressed this emotion and continued: "Chen''er, you must know that now your father is the emperor, and the emperor has more things to do than the prince. , even some of them are involuntarily, I can understand his involuntary, I will not stop him now, but I do not stop, does not mean that I will accept, Chen Er, you understand the meaning of the mother''s words ?"


    This is the first time she has so clearly confessed her current relationship with Xiao Qingheng in front of Xiao Chen.


    She knew that when Xiao Qingheng became the emperor, there would be more and more "involuntary", but she would not accept it, and would even stay away.


    Xiao Chen listened to Yin Yin''s words in a daze. He seemed to understand the meaning of his mother''s words, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    But what he can be sure of is that the mother and the queen do not seem to love the father and emperor anymore.


    Some readers said that when they saw the scumbags in the article, they would feel the same way and would be very angry. Why do I not feel that way QAQ, is it because I am a scumbag maker with no feelings!

 Chapter 394： Prince Bears Queen Mother (29)

    Chapter 394 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (29)


    Between them, when Concubine Zheng stepped in, there was already a crack.


    Father, is this what you want to see?


    In the imperial study, Xiao Qingheng looked at the breakfast in front of him alone, obviously he had not eaten all night, but at this time he had no appetite.


    "Today, did the Crown Prince go to Fengluan Palace to have dinner with the Empress again?" Xiao Qingheng asked, a thick low pressure permeated his body.


    "Yes." The **** replied tremblingly.


    His legs were trembling, and he kept screaming for help in his heart: Empress Empress, come quickly, if you don''t come, the servants will not be able to bear it, and maybe they will be dragged down and chopped by Your Majesty at some point.


    He saw that the empress had a bad relationship recently, because he served by the emperor''s side, and he could feel the emperor''s mood the most.


    Every time His Majesty tried his best to go to the Fengluan Palace, or to inquire about the news of the Fengluan Palace, but every time he returned in disappointment, his whole person seemed to be a violent, almost mad beast.


    He could see that His Majesty cared about the Empress and the two had feelings for each other, but it was just because of one Concubine Zheng that it was like this. Even the slaves of them are not doing well.


    Xiao Qingheng listened to the eunuch''s answer, his heart sank even more, and at the same time there was a sense of powerless fear, this feeling deepened.


    used to be in the palace, except that he needed to go out on business, he and Yin Yin all dined together, and even sometimes when he came back late, Yin Yin would specially wait for him.


    But since Zheng Yaner came, they seldom ate together, and only a few times, he still took the initiative to stay, Yin Yin would not let anyone invite him, let alone wait for him.


    Just because of one Zheng Yaner, she had to be angry with him for so long.


    Just because of one Zheng Yaner, will she have such a relationship with him?


    Why can''t I understand him, he has already said that he doesn''t love Zheng Yaner at all, do you really want him to send Zheng Yaner away?


    He is her husband, he has thought so much for her, why can''t she stand in his position and think for him.


    Yin Yin, what do you want me to do?


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qingheng lowered his eyes and said.


    "Your Majesty, you should eat some." The **** advised.


    "Withdraw." Xiao Qingheng''s tone became heavier.


    The **** sighed softly and could only order the breakfast to be taken down.


    In the following time, Xiao Qingheng had a lack of appetite and lost a lot of weight. He did not go to Fengluan Palace again, but occasionally went to Zhongcui Palace. He didn''t know if he was competing with the queen or himself.


    Xiao Chen has feelings for Xiao Qingheng''s father, and he also cares about Xiao Qingheng''s appearance.


    Although Xiao Qingheng didn''t go to Fengluan Palace, he still called Xiao Chen from time to time to ask about Yin Yin''s situation.


    "My father is so concerned about my mother, why didn''t I go to Fengluan Palace to see my mother in person?" Xiao Chen asked.


    A haze flashed across Xiao Qingheng''s eyes, he wanted to go, but that person didn''t welcome him.


    Xiao Chen knew what the relationship between Yin Yin and Xiao Qingheng was about, but it was a matter between parents after all. He remembered what Yin Yin said to him, and he hesitated.


    He didn''t leave a word until he left.


    "Father, can the life-saving grace really be promised? Is Zheng Yan''er''s life-saving grace more important, or the mother and queen more important?"


    Xiao Chen is not them, so there is no way to tell them whether they are right or wrong. He couldn''t persuade Xiao Qingheng, because Xiao Qingheng was an independent person and he could make his own decisions.

 Chapter 395： Prince Bears Queen Mother (30)

    Chapter 395 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (30)


    He couldn''t persuade Yin Yin either, because the promise between Yin Yin and Xiao Qingheng was not as simple as just love.


    But in his heart, Xiao Chen stood by Yin Yin.


    It''s just that he felt that his mother''s relationship was black and white.


    Her love is too pure, and once the love given to her by others is not pure, with even the slightest blemish, she would rather give it up than accept it.


    She can love you to the extreme, and she can cut off the thread of love quickly, so decisive that it makes people feel cold and thin.


    He wanted to say that even if his father finally figured it out, there was no turning back.


    -


    The new emperor ascended the throne. There are only two queens and Concubine Zheng in the harem, and there is only one heir.


    If any of them have a younger sister, daughter or granddaughter who can enter the palace and be seen by the emperor, that is the glory of the family. If there is another emperor, the next battle for the throne is not impossible.


    After all, this prince can stand up or down.


    In the imperial study, the man was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. He lowered his eyes to review the memorial, and the flickering lights reflected his eyebrows.


    The deep eyes are as black as ink, the bridge of the nose is high, the lips are thin and cut, the eyebrows are sharp, and a look can make people shudder.


    It''s just that he is thinner now than he was before.


    When he saw the draft document again, his eyes narrowed, anger mixed in his chest, and he threw the document out.


    The memorial fell to the ground, and all the eunuchs in the hall lowered their heads and held their breaths.


    Xiao Qingheng took a few deep breaths, sat down, rested his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes, and his brows were full of exhaustion.


    Over the years, the new emperor has ascended the throne, and the draft is a must.


    Privately, Xiao Qingheng didn''t want to draft.


    He promised Yin Yin that he would be with her for the rest of his life.


    After , the accident of Zheng Yaner occurred, which caused their relationship to be unable to be repaired now.


    It was hard for him to imagine how Yin Yin would feel if he was drafted.


    Thinking of that situation, Xiao Qingheng had no reason to feel panic.


    But he had to draft again.


    Although he beheaded the sixth prince to ascend the throne, the government was not stable. Only through the draft, he could get their support and allegiance by letting some beautiful daughters of important officials enter the palace. In particular, the Prime Minister is in the same vein as the Duke of Anguo.


    Xiao Qingheng didn''t know how he should choose.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Place the Fengluan Palace."


    When Xiao Qingheng arrived, Yin Yin had just finished bathing and was wearing a snow-white bedclothes and a coat.


    The two of them looked at each other, and there was a faint feeling of being separated from each other.


    Yin Yin was a little surprised. Recently, her energy has been focused on Xiao Chen, but she did not expect Xiao Qingheng to lose so much weight.


    It seems that being an emperor is really hard work.


    Xiao Qingheng stared at the woman in front of him and did not move away for a long time, as if he wanted to carve her figure into his bones.


    In the end, Yin Yin broke the silence first.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor coming to Fengluan Palace?"


    Listening to her unfamiliar inquiry, Xiao Qingheng smiled bitterly in his heart, when he wants to come to his wife, he still needs a reason.


    "Well, I don''t know if the Queen heard that the minister was talking about letting me draft the talent recently." Xiao Qingheng asked tentatively, his eyes fell on Yin Yin''s face, trying to see what he wanted to see, when he saw the calm in her eyes, His heart gradually cooled down.


    "Draft?" Yin Yin nodded, "It''s time for the draft."

 Chapter 396： Prince Bears Queen Mother (31)

    Chapter 396 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (31)


    "Your Majesty wants to hand over this matter to your concubine?" Yin Yin asked, "After all, this is His Majesty''s first draft after he ascended the throne. Your Majesty can rest assured that the concubine will definitely arrange it properly, but I don''t know what Your Majesty asks for a beautiful girl. ?"


    Xiao Qingheng stared at her, her heart cooled down a little, and after a long while she asked with some difficulty: "What is the requirement for a beautiful girl?"


    Yin Yin Yingying smiled: "After all, this is the concubine that Your Majesty wants to choose, and naturally it must suit your heart. Does Your Majesty like to be slender and beautiful, or plump and glamorous? Why don''t you wait for your concubine to send you the beautiful girls? ''s portrait for Your Majesty..." Look.


    "enough."


    Yin Yin hadn''t uttered the last two words when the person in front of him suddenly scolded her.


    Her wrist was tightly grasped by Xiao Qingheng. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Qingheng''s angry face and a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Probably thinking that he scared Yin Yin, Xiao Qingheng''s face softened again, but he refused to let go of his hand, he said sadly: "Yinyin, let''s stop making trouble, and you don''t want to be angry with me again, okay? Well, you look so uncomfortable, I can''t accept it."


    Yin Yin''s expression was still indifferent, even with a hint of doubt: "Your Majesty said this, the concubine doesn''t understand."


    "What concubine, Your Majesty, I don''t want to hear this. Yinyin, can you still call me A-Heng like you did before?"


    Yin Yin''s eyes turned cold a little, she twitched the corners of her lips and said, "Your Majesty, you are joking, now it''s different from before, you are Your Majesty now."


    "But I''m your husband too."


    Yin Yin was silent, yes, you are my husband, but now you are not only my husband, I, Yin Yin, will not want such a husband.


    "Yinyin, don''t get mad at me because of Zheng Yaner, okay? I promise you, as long as she gives birth to a child, I will never step into Zhongcui Palace again, and I will never see her again..."


    Xiao Qingheng wanted to say more, but Yin Yin interrupted him: "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood, how dare your concubine be angry with you, it is up to you to decide which concubine''s palace you go to, the concubine is the queen, This mother honors the world, Your Majesty said so, if the minister said that he heard it, it should be said that this palace is jealous."


    Xiao Qingheng was speechless, looking at Yin Yin''s calm face, the conjecture in his heart became more and more firm, he asked with difficulty: "You mean, you don''t care if I go to Zhongcui Palace, you don''t mind my draft, let alone me Which concubine will you go to in the future?"


    "Your Majesty is the emperor, and your concubine is your queen. You should think of Your Majesty. Only when His Majesty is exposed to rain and dew, can the harem give birth to more dragon heirs for His Majesty, and Xiao Guo can..."


    "Enough." Xiao Qingheng approached a little, his eyes were red, "Yinyin, I don''t want to listen to these words, I want to listen to your truth, don''t say these words, okay? I sound scared, really Fear."


    His eyes were red, and he looked like a child who knew that he was about to be abandoned, at a loss.


    Yin Yin fell silent.


    The huge palace is empty and extremely quiet, and the silence is so terrifying.


    After a long time, Yin Yin raised her eyes, her eyes were icy cold: "Then what does Your Majesty want me to say? Could it be that His Majesty wants your concubine to cry, make trouble, and hang herself, so that you won''t be selected for the draft?"


    "Could it be that I have to force Your Majesty to keep the promise I made with my concubine?"


    "Is it possible that if I refuse, His Majesty will follow me?"

 Chapter 397： Prince Bears Queen Mother (32)

    Chapter 397 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (32)


    Yin Yin''s aggressive questioning made Xiao Qingheng startled.


    Yin Yin smiled, with a hint of coldness on the corner of her lips, she said firmly: "No, even if I don''t agree and I want to stop you, you will still be drafted, just like when I didn''t agree with Zheng Yaner''s entry, in the end it wasn''t that I didn''t. I can stop it. Since the results are the same, why should I waste my efforts."


    Suddenly, she suddenly realized, "Oh, does Your Majesty want to see the concubine looking for life and death to prove that the concubine loves you and cares about you? I''m sorry, your Majesty may not be able to see it in the future."


    The implied meaning of ''s last sentence was like a sharp sword stuck in Xiao Qingheng''s chest. He trembled and asked, "Yinyin, what do you mean by that?"


    Yin Yin felt that maybe she should have a frank talk with Xiao Qingheng today.


    "Your Majesty is so wise and wise, how can you not understand the meaning of the concubine? The concubine means...the concubine no longer loves you, and no longer cares about you, so how many beautiful girls does your majesty choose, and which concubine to go to. The concubine''s palace, or how many children you have, the concubines won''t care..."


    "No no no." Xiao Qingheng stepped back again and again, and even covered his ears, but he couldn''t help but approach him again, and asked for proof, "Yinyin, you are lying to me, right? You are still angry with me. Right or not, you are angry with me, I understand, and I accept it, you can hit me or scold me, it doesn¡¯t matter, but you don¡¯t say such things to me, okay?¡± He really couldn¡¯t hear such words, and he accepted it. No.


    But Yin Yin didn''t want to be so unclear. The more Xiao Qingheng didn''t want to hear it, the more she wanted to explain it. Just like at the beginning, she didn''t want to hear Xiao Qingheng take Zheng Yaner as a concubine, but Xiao Qingheng still didn''t do it. .


    Yin Yin: "But what I said is the truth."


    The word "fact" instantly fell on Xiao Qingheng''s heart like a sharp stone, causing his heart to be **** and bruised instantly.


    He gasped in pain.


    He was panting desperately, it seemed that the only way he could barely recover, he held Yin Yin''s shoulders with both hands, his tone was full of sadness and pain: "Yin Yin, don''t do this, you know how hurtful it is to say this. Human? You lied to me, right? We have been in a relationship for 20 years, and we still have Chen''er."


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a mocking smile: "Why, you are allowed to hurt people, but I am not allowed to hurt people. I originally planned to live in such a confused way, but you want to come to me and ask me to understand. Now I explained it clearly, but why don''t you accept it. Since you still don''t understand, I''ll say it again clearly. "


    "Xiao Qingheng, I, Yin Yin, will not love you anymore."


    With just one sentence, Xiao Qingheng''s whole body was drained of strength.


    He never thought that one day, Yin Yin would say that he didn''t love him.


    how can that be possible?


    They have been childhood sweethearts, have known each other since Weimo, and supported each other. He has gone from being a bullied and obscure prince to the emperor who is now the most respected emperor in the 95th century. Their relationship is only deep and not shallow. How can Yin Yin say that he does not love him? What about him.


    Xiao Qingheng hugged Yin Yin and kept shaking his head: "I don''t believe it, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it. Yinyin, I was wrong, I''ll send Zheng Yaner away now, and I won''t be drafting anymore, I just There will be you and Chen''er, okay, okay?"


    To abuse this kind of affectionate scum will be punished!

 Chapter 398： Prince Bears Queen Mother (33)

    Chapter 398 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (33)


    Yin Yin frowned, she wanted to break free, but Xiao Qingheng hugged her tightly, holding her tightly, she couldn''t move, and finally had to give up.


    She sighed and said, "Xiao Qingheng, you can''t go back. From the night you said you wanted to take Zheng Yan''er as your concubine, everything can''t go back."


    In the end, Xiao Qingheng left Fengluan Palace, and just stepped out of the palace gate, he met Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the clothes on Xiao Chen''s body, Xiao Qingheng''s eyes were stunned. It was the clothes that Yin Yin was making that he saw a while ago. He thought it was for him, so he was overjoyed. He was delusional, it turned out that the clothes were for his son.


    Yes, she said that she would never love him again from that night, how could she make clothes for him again.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Chen asked softly, he felt that Father''s face seemed very ugly, and even the light in his eyes dimmed a bit.


    "Nothing." Xiao Qingheng said lightly, no more words, and turned to leave.


    Xiao Chen looked at the back of him leaving, and for some reason, he felt that the back was lonely, and the whole person was very gray, as if he had lost his energy in an instant.


    Xiao Chen frowned and didn''t look away for a long time.


    When Xiao Qingheng turned around a corridor, he suddenly hunched his waist and covered his chest, with a look of forbearance on his brows.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing him like this, Xiao Dezi was startled and worried.


    Xiao Qingheng only felt that the pain in his chest was terrible, as if someone took a dull knife and slowly cut it. It hurts a little bit, not fatal, but it hurts every moment.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to announce the imperial physician?" Xiao Dezi asked cautiously, a little worried.


    Alas, I didn''t go back to the Fengluan Palace. When I came out, my face and mood were not good. This time, it was even worse, as if the whole person was abandoned.


    Even when he looked at it, he couldn''t bear it.


    Xiao Qingheng was silent and did not speak.


    "Would you like the servants to invite the Empress?"


    Xiao Dezi''s words were just finished, but Xiao Qingheng denied it: "No need, I''m fine."


    Xiao Qingheng stood up and stepped forward again, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    But, his face was bloodless.


    That night, the entire imperial study was tightly shut, and there was no one in it except Xiao Qingheng.


    Xiao Qingheng leaned on the dragon chair with his back and sat on the cold ground without any image, with his black hair loose, raised his head and poured wine into his mouth.


    Several empty wine jars rolled down the ground.


    Adam''s apple rolled, spicy wine entered the abdomen, nerves were paralyzed by the drink, and consciousness gradually became blurred. Perhaps only in this way, Xiao Qingheng could temporarily stop thinking about things and ignore the pain in his heart for the time being.


    His eyes were as red as blood, but his face was pale.


    But no matter how much he drank, what appeared in front of his eyes was Yin Yin''s calm and indifferent eyes when he was in Fengluan Palace. Those words that should sounded safe and generous, lingered in his ears over and over again.


    In the end, all the voices were silent except for the sentence "I don''t love you anymore".


    Xiao Qingheng''s breathing stagnated for a moment, the wine jar in his hand was smashed to the ground by him, the wine jar shattered instantly, the fragments fell to the ground, and the wine flowed out.


    Xiao Qingheng looked up to the sky and laughed like a madman. He laughed and laughed, but the tears fell. He covered his face with his hands again, and his body kept shaking...


    Fengluan Palace, Yin Yin closed the snow-white cloak, opened the window, and looked up at the night.

 Chapter 399： Prince Bears Queen Mother (34)

    Chapter 399 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (34)


    The bright moon has been covered by dark clouds for some time, not even a single star can be seen, and the night sky is dim.


    The wind blew, bringing a hint of cool air.


    "Niangniang, are you still sleeping?" Lu Ya asked.


    "I''m going to sleep." Yin Yin said, after a pause, she asked again, "How is the situation in the imperial study?"


    Lu Ya gritted his teeth and said, "I heard that Eunuch De said that His Majesty locked himself in the imperial study, and no one was allowed to enter. It was just that a lot of wine was sent in before."


    Yin Yin pursed her lips lightly, and her long eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes. She remembered that Xiao Qingheng would drink when she was in a very bad mood.


    In my memory, Xiao Qingheng drank the most when he knew the truth about the death of the Empress Yuan. In fact, the Empress Yuan was killed by the late emperor and his successor, or to protect the young Xiao Qingheng.


    On that day, he was very drunk.


    In the past, Xiao Qingheng has always been strong and resolute. In front of the courtiers who supported him, he was even more wise and wise, but he was also a human being. But there are some choices, and once you choose, you have to bear the consequences.


    Only when he closed the door and was drunk, did he dare to show a trace of vulnerability belonging to ordinary people.


    It''s just that at that time, the drunk Xiao Qingheng, Yin Yin would take care of him in disarray, and now...


    "Go and tell Xiao Dezi to cook a bowl of sober soup for His Majesty at midnight."


    Yin Yin slowly closed the window, now there is only so much she can do.


    -


    The ministers found out that Emperor Jianming, who had initially declined the draft, actually agreed after they proposed the draft again, but it was obvious to them that Emperor Jianming was in a bad mood, and he lost his temper on other things. Courtiers were demoted for a number of reasons.


    Those people, without exception, are all people who have insisted on drafting.


    Father Yin, as the king of Zhenbei, naturally wants to go to court, but his presence has always been relatively low, not because of his identity. After all, he is the father of the Queen''s concubine, and he is also a big man who helped Emperor Jianming win that position. The hero, except for his own opinions on the matter of leading troops, he will not easily intervene in other places.


    And Yin Yin''s second brother and fourth brother, the same is true.


    The Yin family, Yin father, and Yin mother have deep affection, and gave birth to five sons and one daughter.


    Daughter Yin Yin is the youngest child and the most favored.


    During the eight-year war with Liang Guo, Yin Yin''s eldest brother, third brother, and fifth brother all died in tragic ways.


    Especially the fifth brother who loved her the most. In order to rescue the people in a town trapped by Liang Guo, he was seriously injured by General Liang Guo, and he was finally hanged on the city wall and stabbed to death. I heard that he died. At that time, the whole person became a blood man, and the blood was all over the place.


    Yin Yin had never seen that scene with her own eyes, but she could always dream about it in the middle of the night.


    There was blood in the dream, her three brothers died tragically, in order to help Xiao Qingheng ascend to the throne, in order to hope that their most beloved sister would be happy.


    So, how could Yin Yin forgive Xiao Qingheng?


    When Zheng Yan''er was accepted as a concubine, Yin''s mother who heard the news at that time soon went to the door of the palace. He aggressively wanted to question Xiao Qingheng, and even said that as long as Yin Yin agreed, he would take the Zhenbei Army to join the sixth Prince, take their mother and two away, don''t leave Xiao Qingheng, or go back to the border and make himself a king, let Yin Yin be a high-ranking and carefree little princess.


    If Yin Yin had agreed, perhaps Xiao Qingheng might not be able to become emperor now.

 Chapter 400： Prince Bears Queen Mother (35)

    Chapter 400 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (35)


    But Yin Yin refused.


    Xiao Chen is Xiao Qingheng''s son after all, and Xiao Qingheng ascended the throne as emperor, Xiao Chen is the prince, and will be the emperor in the future, that belongs to her son, why should she give up.


    As for the existence of Zheng Yaner, and even the concubines that Xiao Qingheng might have after he ascended the throne, Yin Yin didn''t care.


    She also analyzed it carefully to Mother Yin, and also clearly expressed her disinterest.


    Mother Yin hugged her and cried for a while, and finally left the palace before Xiao Qingheng came back.


    After , the Yin family assisted Xiao Qingheng to ascend to the throne, but the Yin family no longer had a good face towards Xiao Qingheng.


    The Yin family did not have a good face, they would not beat or scold Xiao Qingheng, but chose an indifferent attitude, just like Yin Yin treats Xiao Qingheng now.


    Because Yin Yin once told them that he didn''t care, when the courtiers proposed to draft, he did not refute, and when Xiao Qingheng agreed to draft, he did not get angry.


    Xiao Qingheng only saw the backs of the Yin family who turned and left when he went down to court. The indifferent attitude was almost exactly the same as Yin Yin.


    Xiao Qingheng''s face turned pale again, and he fell down on the dragon chair.


    The matter of the draft is in charge of the queen Yin Yin. Yin Yin, in line with being a queen, is virtuous and virtuous, and she has done it very safely.


    During the draft, the emperor got the chance, after all, she was the woman chosen for the emperor.


    Xiao Qingheng didn''t plan to go, but he thought that if he went, he would be able to see Yin Yin.


    Since that time he left Fengluan Palace and got drunk, Xiao Qingheng never went to Fengluan Palace again. It was not because he hated Yin Yin, but because he was afraid of seeing her indifferent and unconcerned.


    But he couldn''t help wanting to see her again.


    Therefore, Xiao Qingheng still came during the draft, but his eyes were on Yin Yin the whole time.


    The last dozen or so concubines were chosen for him by Yin Yin.


    The two concubines of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Mansion of Anguo''s Mansion have the highest status, namely Concubine De and Concubine Shu.


    The rest are promises, beauties, etc.


    After choosing the concubine, Xiao Qingheng didn''t stay overnight in anyone''s dormitory, only occasionally went to sit with Concubine De and Concubine Shu, and left after a while, as if completing some task.


    On the night the concubine entered the palace, Xiao Qingheng stayed in Yin Yin''s Fengluan Palace.


    The two of them didn''t do anything. After all, Yin Yin''s strange illness was there, and the two of them just slept in the same bed.


    Xiao Qingheng seemed to have forgotten what happened that night, caring for Yin Yin, as if he was still in the Chengwang Mansion, and there was no third person involved.


    However, Yin Yin''s attitude towards him would never return to the previous one. She would agree, but she was cold and indifferent throughout the whole process, and Xiao Qingheng didn''t mind.


    He would try to find time every day to have dinner with her and Xiao Chen, as if only at this time, they were like a close family of three before.


    That night, when they were having a meal in Fengluan Palace, a **** came in a hurry.


    "Participate in Your Majesty, Empress Empress, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Your Majesty, someone from Zhong Cui Palace is here, saying that Concubine Zheng is happy."


    When the **** said this, Xiao Qingheng was just about to prepare food for Yin Yin. Hearing the words, his movements suddenly stopped. He quickly raised his head to look at Yin Yin, and his eyes were filled with panic and fear that could not be covered actively.


    Yin Yin was a little surprised, other than that, there was no other emotion.


    Xiao Qingheng seemed to only stay in Zhongcui Palace for one night, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Yan''er became pregnant that night.

 Chapter 401： Prince Bears Queen Mother (36)

    Chapter 401 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (36)


    Yin Yin looked at Xiao Qingheng with a smile on her lips: "Concubine Zheng is pregnant, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Xiao Qingheng looked at the smile on the corner of her lips, only to feel it was very dazzling, and the pain that had been numb in her heart ached again.


    He closed his eyes and only opened his mouth to let people take good care of Concubine Zheng and reward him with some things.


    After the **** left, the family of three continued to eat, but the atmosphere was still different.


    Xiao Chen ate silently, feeling complicated.


    He is going to have a younger brother or a younger sister, or a half-brother and younger sister. Thinking about it, it is a bit incredible.


    During this time, he sometimes thinks that it is so good to be the emperor, since the father emperor ascended the throne, they have no family.


    "Don''t your Majesty go to see Concubine Zheng?" In the evening, Yin Yin was slightly surprised when she learned that Xiao Qingheng was staying at Fengluan Palace again.


    After all, Zheng Yaner was just diagnosed to be pregnant today, even though Xiao Qingheng kept saying that he didn''t love Zheng Yaner, the one in Zheng Yaner''s belly was his child after all.


    Xiao Qingheng''s eyes were as black as ink, and he asked, "Do you want me to go?"


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes and said, "I will not interfere with Your Majesty''s decision."


    Xiao Qingheng: "I won''t go."


    Xiao Qingheng said so, but Yin Yin did not force him to go.


    In the evening, the two of them were lying on the same bed, so silent that they felt empty in their hearts.


    Yin Yin slept inside with her back to Xiao Qingheng.


    Xiao Qingheng looked at her back and silently took her into his arms. Only then could he truly feel that she was still by his side.


    When he learned that Zheng Yaner was pregnant, Xiao Qingheng wanted for a moment to give Zheng Yaner a bowl of Luozi soup, but he finally held back.


    gave Zheng Yan''er a child, then he is finished.


    In the future, he will not step into the Zhongcui Palace again, nor will he see Zheng Yaner again, the person who caused his relationship with Yin Yin to break up.


    -


    After the draft, there were more women in the harem, but Yin Yin''s attention was not on them. Except for the first and fifteenth days of the new year, they were all exempted from greetings.


    Her attention was still on Xiao Chen, the little brat.


    Since the trip to the Spring Breeze Tower, the little brat has settled down for a long time.


    It¡¯s just, the bear boy, after all, he is a bear boy, no, he is restless again.


    "Queen Empress, it''s not good."


    Yin Yin was lying on the chaise longue, and while he was reading books lazily, Lu Ya hurried over, looking anxious.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin slowly closed the book.


    "Niangniang, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince insulted the Grand Master in class today, and, I still want the Grand Master to be pushed to the ground..."


    "What!" Yin Yin suddenly stood up, "Go, go to the study."


    At this time, Xiao Qingheng was still discussing matters with the ministers in the imperial study, and Yin Yin did not disturb him.


    When he got to the study room, he saw the old lady in the study room lying on the collapsed, and the imperial doctor hurriedly came to diagnose and treat him.


    The old lady Fu, surnamed Fu, was born in a scholarly family with several hundred years of history. All generations have been great scholars. All scholars are proud to worship the Fu family as their teachers.


    It''s just that the Fu family is low-key, hidden in the forest, and has never entered the court. Even so, there are disciples of the Fu family in the court.


    The old grandmother Fu in front of him is the most famous scholar in the contemporary Fu family. After Xiao Qingheng ascended the throne, he specially invited him out of the mountain for the sake of Xiao Chen''s son, and he took a look at the cottage. In the end, he was moved and became Xiao Chen''s grandfather.


    I''m about to start cleaning up Prince Xiong again, and the Prince''s story will be longer.

 Chapter 402： Prince Bears Queen Mother (37)

    Chapter 402 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (37)


    No matter how dissatisfied Yin Yin is to Xiao Qingheng emotionally, she has to admit that Xiao Qingheng really loves Xiao Chen as a son.


    But Xiao Chen, this little brat, did not cherish the opportunity.


    "Mr. Fu, I will apologize to you on behalf of Xiao Chen. I will bring him back and apologize to you in person."


    Mr. Fu''s face was not very good, and he was a little pale. He was in his sixties, and the old man''s bones were fragile. What he was afraid of was falling. Originally, people were vaguely in the mountains, but they were looked out for three times and came out of the mountain. think¡­.


    "Empress Empress, the old minister is stupid, I''m afraid I can''t teach the prince well, please ask the madam to allow the old minister to retire and return to his hometown."


    When Yin Yin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She was about to go on strike. Although she was the empress and had a distinguished status, she couldn''t force Fu Fu to teach Xiao Chen.


    Yin Yin resisted the urge to beat Xiao Chen, and said, "Don''t say that, Taifu. From the point of view of this palace, Taifu learns to be rich and has the talent to govern the world, so he is most suitable to be the prince''s Taifu."


    Yin Yin said something nice and did not give the old lady a chance to refuse, let him temporarily recuperate in the capital, summoned the imperial doctor to accompany him for treatment, and rewarded him with a bunch of things.


    After arranging the affairs of the old lady, Yin Yin walked out of the upper study, the corners of her lips curled into an arc, and she said: "Lu Ya, go and fetch Ben Gong''s purple-gold whip, secretly, and go out with Ben Gong. The palace is looking for the prince."


    Lv Ya hurriedly fetched the purple-gold whip, looking at the appearance of her mother-in-law, she silently lit a candle for the prince in her heart.


    -


    Beijing Changle Casino.


    Xiao Chen was pulled in by Xiao Gen.


    Xiao Gen, the son of King Yun, King Yun, named Xiao Qingyan, was the third son of the late emperor. When Xiao Qingheng was not on the throne, he was conferred by the late emperor.


    Now, together with other royal children, studying in the study room, I am thirteen years old today.


    In the past, although Xiao Chen and Xiao Gen were cousins, they didn''t play together until they went to the study together to study, and the two unexpectedly had similar tempers.


    After the last lesson from the brothel, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to go to the brothel to play with his friends. Those "friends" also consciously huddled at home after Yin Yin''s whipping lesson.


    At this moment, Xiao Gen caught Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    "Gu, I, I won''t go in anymore, let''s go back." Xiao Chen frowned. As soon as he stepped into the casino, he felt that the crowd inside was dark and smoky, and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t, it''s already here, cousin, you give your cousin a face, I can guarantee that as long as you play a game or two like that, your mood will definitely improve, what''s good about reading, if you don''t read cousin, you won''t be in the future. If you can still sit in that position, that old man dares to scold you, I don¡¯t like these people the most, and they are the most likely to rely on the old and sell the old.¡± Xiao Gen dragged him to the largest gambling table in the middle.


    After arguing with the old lady in the study, Xiao Chen''s mood was not very good. Xiao Gen said that there is a place outside the palace where people can forget their sorrows, and I guarantee that he will like it when he goes there.


    Xiao Chen was a little hesitant. After asking if it was a brothel, it was not easy to save Xiao Gen''s face, so he left the palace with him.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that what Xiao Gen brought him was actually a casino.


    Xiao Chen knew about the place Casino. His "friends" had all come to play, and he had been asked to play more than once, but Xiao Chen didn''t like the environment of the casino, so he never really came in.

 Chapter 403： Prince Bears Queen Mother (38)

    Chapter 403 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (38)


    He didn''t think it was bad to come to the casino, he simply didn''t like the environment here, but he didn''t expect Xiao Gen to be dragged in this time.


    "Yo, Master Gen is here." Seeing Xiao Gen, the steward''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward to say hello.


    Xiao Gen laughed and said, "I''ll bring my cousin to play."


    "Okay, Lord Gen, please come here." The steward immediately asked the biggest gaming table in the middle to be vacated.


    When the people around looked at this posture, they knew that the person who came to gamble this time was not low-level. When they looked out, they saw two handsome young men with entourages. By looking at the material of the clothes and their reckless temperament, they knew that they were a man. Honorable Lord.


    "Cousin, come quickly." Xiao Gen urged enthusiastically, Xiao Chen was forced by Xiao Gen to come to the gaming table.


    "Cousin, play two games."


    Xiao Chen thought that he had already come in, and it would be difficult to save Xiao Gen''s face, so he nodded and agreed.


    When Xiao Chen agreed, a light flashed in Xiao Gen''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what this grandfather wants to bet on?" the steward asked in person.


    Xiao Gen said to Xiao Chen, "Cousin, why don''t we just play the simplest bet big and small vault?"


    The word "vaulting horse" was ignored by Xiao Chen, he only heard the bet size.


    Shaking the dice to bet on the size, Xiao Chen still knew.


    "Okay, then this is it."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know, when he nodded, the people around took a deep breath and looked at each other, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    "But cousin, do you have any money? Cousin, I forgot to bring money." Xiao Gen apologised a little.


    Xiao Chen gave the follower next to him a look, never thought about the follower but couldn''t find the purse, it was probably stolen.


    "No problem, remember it first, and then go to my place to pick it up." Xiao Chen said, in the past, when he went out to buy some things, he would not bring more money, and he would be sent to the house to give it.


    But the manager still had to write a contract, not because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would renege on his bill, but said it was the rules of the casino.


    "Okay, okay, it''s really annoying." Xiao Chen frowned, not having much patience.


    As soon as the name on the contract is signed, the game begins...


    -


    Not long after Yin Yin left the palace, he found out where Xiao Chen was going.


    "To actually go to the casino, it''s really promising." Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed, and the light in his eyes was slightly cold.


    For Yin Yin, "gambling" is something she hates.


    The people who got this thing, I don''t know how many people went bankrupt and ruined their families.


    "Go, go in." Dressed in men''s clothing, Yin Yin carried a purple-gold whip and led people into the casino.


    Yin Yin has a great temperament and brings people along. Almost as soon as he enters the casino, he attracts everyone''s attention.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the very center, where there were people surrounded by people, everyone had a blushing of extreme excitement and excitement on their faces, and exclaimed from time to time.


    Across the layers of the crowd, Yin Yin finally saw Xiao Chen, with the same excitement on his face.


    He stared at the dice cup that was about to be opened, and because he was too excited and concentrated, he couldn''t help clenching his hands.


    At this time, the dice cup was opened, revealing the points inside.


    "123, small."


    Xiao Chen lost, and his whole person was slumped.


    "Forget it, it''s not fun, I don''t play anymore, I''m going back." At the beginning, he won and then kept losing, Xiao Chen lost interest in an instant.


    The manager didn''t force it, he just said politely: "Master, then this money..."


    "When the time comes, send someone to fetch it." Xiao Chen disagreed.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen realized that a long time had passed.

 Chapter 404： Prince Bears Queen Mother (39)

    Chapter 404 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (39)


    ¡ª


    He was flustered and had to hurry back to the palace, because he had a dispute with the old lady, and his father and queen would definitely not let him go.


    For his father, he is not very afraid, but for his mother, he is afraid.


    Never thought, Xiao Chen just turned around and didn''t take two steps when he saw a young man standing in front of him.


    The young man''s face was soft and handsome, but his expression was cold. His gaze fell on him, as if it had been hardened by ice, causing him to shiver instantly.


    Almost when he recognized the person in front of him, Xiao Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Mother, mother, mother..." Xiao Chen said several words for "mother", but he couldn''t say the last word.


    Suddenly, Yin Yin hooked her lips and smiled at him.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were straight, and his back was cold for a while.


    Yin Yin walked up to him with a purple-gold whip, and the whip patted his arm lightly: "Xiao Chen, you''re very good, not only insulting, knocking down Mr., but also coming to the casino to gamble, you are really my good son."


    Xiao Chen was about to cry, he stammered: "I, I was wrong, I was just playing and was about to leave."


    "Really?" Yin Yin''s eyes fell on Xiao Gen who was not far away, her eyes pale.


    Xiao Gen noticed Yin Yin''s gaze, so he could only bite the bullet and help Xiao Chen explain.


    "I have to go back and ask King Yun, how did he let his prince take the prince to skip classes and gamble for money." Yin Yin''s voice was loud, her eyes turned to Xiao Gen, and for some reason, Xiao Gen felt a sense of being stunned in an instant. The feeling of seeing through.


    Yin Yin was silent and did not leave immediately. He asked Xiao Chen''s entourage to explain everything Xiao Chen had done in the casino just now in detail.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Gen would really be a good cousin, he just brought his cousin to relax and have fun.


    When he heard the contract was signed, Yin Yin frowned: "Where is the contract, let me see it."


    Xiao Gen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    Xiao Chen''s entourage did not dare not to listen, and immediately took out the contract.


    Yin Yin swept away, and when he saw the word "vaulting horse" on the contract, his pupils shrank, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Finally, she slowly closed the contract and asked, "How many games have you played in total?"


    Xiao Chen can''t remember, but his followers do.


    "Five innings."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen saw his mother''s phoenix eyes lift up and looked at him, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    This gaze was far more terrifying than the last time he was in the brothel. Xiao Chen vaguely felt that it might be a problem with the contract.


    Xiao Chen''s heart panicked even more: "Dad, yes, is there any problem?"


    Yin Yin sneered, and she asked, "Are you betting on the vault with them?"


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Do you know what a vault is?"


    Xiao Chen''s face showed a blank look.


    Yin Yin handed a piece of silver to the person beside him, and asked him to tell what this vaulting horse was.


    The man got the money and immediately started to popularize science happily.


    The so-called vault is a way of betting on big and small. Bet three taels at the beginning, nine taels in the second, eighty-one in the third, eighty-one times eighty-one in the third, and so on.


    And now, Xiao Chen bet five games.


    After hearing this person say this, Xiao Chen made a rough estimate, and his intuition was not right.


    Yin Yin: "Calculate carefully, you bet five games, and you ended up losing. Do you know how much you lost?"


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s head was a little messy, and he didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 405： Prince Bears Queen Mother (40)

    Chapter 405 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (40)


    "You lost a total of 43,046,721 taels."


    When this number hit Xiao Chen''s heart, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Why, how could it be?" At the beginning of the bet, he only heard the three-two start and didn''t care.


    To him, three taels of silver was nothing, he had already thought about it, no matter how much he lost, it would be a few thousand taels at most, how could it be more than forty million.


    Yin Yin approached him again and said, "Xiao Chen, do you know what this silver represents? This is the tax from the treasury for half a year. Do you know where Xiao''s tax comes from?


    This tax mainly comes from farmers. Do you know what farmers do? Do you know how hard they have to work in order to pay enough tax? Do you know what Xiao Guo does with these taxes? Taxes are taken from the people and used for the people. And now, when you lose money, we parents can''t ignore it, but where does our money come from?


    So much money, we can only get it from the treasury, but after paying your gambling debts, what should they do? What should Xiao Guo do?


    Xiao Chen, you are already twelve years old, not too young. When your father abdicates, you have to take his place, but how did you do it? Could it be that you want to be a subjugated monarch and let Xiao Guo, which has been inherited for so many years, be destroyed in your hands? "


    Yin Yin''s every word was like a stone weighing a thousand pieces of gold, hitting Xiao Chen''s heart.


    He was stunned, at a loss, and panicked. It was a kind of panic that he had never experienced before, a kind of fear that emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Ever since the father became the emperor and since he became the prince, Xiao Chen knew that he would one day become the emperor.


    He has a restless temperament, and he thinks that he may not do well in many areas, but he regards being an emperor in the future as his responsibility, and he never thought of giving it up.


    He thought, he is actually not smart, nor can he govern a country, and he can''t be a prosperous emperor, but he will learn to distinguish right from wrong, protect this country well, and pass it on to the next generation.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be stupid today.


    He came to the casino to gamble, and he lost more than 40 million taels of silver. Naturally, he couldn''t get that much money, but as his mother said, the father and mother could not ignore him. They must help him pay back. Debt please.


    But more than 40 million taels of silver, equivalent to Xiao Guo¡¯s tax for half a year, if it is used to pay him gambling debts, what will the people of Xiao country do?


    My father has just ascended the throne, and the government has not yet stabilized. If so much money is given out at once, the ministers will definitely have opinions, which is extremely unfavorable to the father.


    And his mother, as his mother, condoned him to go to the casino to gamble and lose so much money, and he will definitely be impeached by the minister.


    He harmed the people of Xiao State, the emperor and the queen who loved him.


    Xiao Chen, who wanted to understand everything, turned pale and trembled all over.


    He wanted to say he was wrong, but he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything, as if he suddenly lost his voice.


    But he couldn''t think of what he should do to restore the current situation.


    Yin Yin looked at him like this, the anger in her heart finally subsided, and she pulled him behind her: "Think about it."


    Said, Yin Yin looked at the steward and made a move that no one expected.


    "This steward, I also want to bet with you." As soon as Yin Yin''s words came out, the casino was silent for a moment, especially the steward, who was instantly stunned.


    The steward looked at Xiao Gen out of the corner of his eye, but at this time Xiao Gen didn''t dare to look at him.


    More than 20,000 drafts have been saved, and I am just writing the outline of a story: For your good strong mother.


    The three words "for your own good" are really heavy words. When I wrote the outline, I felt depressed, probably because I felt the same way. There are three children in the next story. Speaking of "for your own good", I think of what Minglan said to the young master: You say it is good for me, but it is good only if I think it is good. [I hope I can write the next story well. Cheer me on. ¡¿

 Chapter 406： Prince Bears Queen Mother (41)

    Chapter 406 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (41)


    Being in charge was a little flustered, he smiled, and the smile on the corner of his lips was a little flattering: "I didn''t know you were..."


    "I''m his father." Yin Yin pointed at Xiao Chen.


    When the steward heard this, he immediately raised his heart.


    Others don''t know who Xiao Chen is, but he does.


    The young man in front of him is Xiao Chen''s father, doesn''t it mean he is...


    I can manage things but I don¡¯t feel like it.


    "Why, can''t I bet?" Seeing the steward staring at her and not answering for a long time, she asked again, "Is it possible that others can bet, so I can''t bet? Or do you just want my son to bet with you? "


    She added the word "specialized", it sounded like the steward was digging a trap for Xiao Chen, making him lose the bet and carry so much debt.


    After listening to the steward, his heart skipped a beat.


    He really dug a hole for Xiao Chen to jump in.


    Anyone who enters a casino and understands the rules of gambling will not die to play vault.


    It''s not about horses, it''s about life.


    Imagine that the money has been turned over so many times in a few rounds, and the money is still not over. Of course, the money can only be repaid with life.


    But, can he admit it?


    Of course not, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to open this casino.


    He looked at Xiao Gen again, and wanted Xiao Gen to speak a few words and give him some advice, but Xiao Gen just didn''t look at him.


    Xiao Gen wanted to say something, but Yin Yin''s sharp eyes that almost saw him through just now really frightened him.


    He lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    "This, of course it''s possible." With so many people watching, but without Xiao Gen''s prompt, the manager could no longer refuse, "What do you want to bet on?"


    "Like my son, I bet you on the vault."


    When everyone heard this, they took another breath. This, this old man and his son are not afraid of death.


    My son just lost more than 40 million taels because of vaulting, and now he still wants to play vaulting.


    Although everyone thought the people in front of them were crazy, it was undeniable that they all blushed with excitement.


    Those who can go to the casino to gamble, which one is not daring, and which one is not for excitement


    and vaulting, playing is exciting and exciting.


    That one-lose-one-win, the thrill of wandering between life and death.


    The steward was also stunned, but before he opened his mouth, Yin Yin added: "But I bet six games with you, and you can''t give up halfway through the game. If I lose, the money I lose and the money my son loses will be the same. And give it to you. If I can''t give it to you, we will give you our lives. If you lose by the end of the sixth game, then you will give money or life. Of course, if you want to give up halfway, you can also give it to you. If you abandon the game, then my son''s gambling debt will be written off. You have to pay me 500,000 taels, I wonder if the steward will accept this rule?"


    Yin Yin still held the purple-gold whip in her hand, calm and calm, as if she didn''t care about her own and her son''s life at all, and could just take it out for a gamble.


    This time, everyone was once again sure that the person in front of them was really crazy.


    Xiao Chen was also frightened.


    He hurried forward to stop it.


    Just now, the mother had already told him the danger of vaulting, how could the mother bet on her own, and even put her life on the line.


    Although he is a bastard, he can''t help but watch his mother sacrifice his life for him, and if his father knows, he will not kill him because of his deep affection for his mother.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was anxious to stop him, Yin Yin pressed him back and made An Yi look at him again, saying only three words: "The Queen of Letters."

 Chapter 407： Prince Bears Queen Mother (42)

    Chapter 407 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (42)


    Yin Yin''s three words gave Xiao Chen invisible power, and he suddenly calmed down.


    He didn''t say more, but secretly made up his mind that if the queen lost, he would fight to protect the queen.


    On the other side, Xiao Gen, who had been drooping his eyes all the time, was stunned when he heard Yin Yin''s bet, followed by ecstasy.


    He didn''t think a back house woman would gamble and play vault.


    In his opinion, Yin Yin was definitely acting on his own motives and trying to be brave.


    Originally, he was a little worried because of the arrival of the queen, but now, things seem to be developing in a more favorable direction.


    He was ecstatic in his heart, his face was calm, and he only gave the steward a look.


    When the steward saw Xiao Gen''s eyes, his heart was settled, and he immediately agreed.


    The reason why Liu Guanshi was able to be the manager of Changle Casino is because of his management ability and his ability to gamble. It cannot be said that every gamble will win, but there is a 99% probability of winning. .


    Therefore, this time, for the sake of safety, Manager Liu will be sent to attack Xiao Chen.


    Director Liu responded, and the game began.


    When talking about who to roll the dice, Yin Yin said: "Since we are gambling in this casino, let''s choose someone who is in the casino now."


    ''s words fell, Yin Yin''s eyes fell directly on one person: "Xiao Gen, why don''t you just roll the dice."


    Xiao Gen, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence, doesn''t understand why Yin Yin appointed him to roll the dice, does it mean something?


    He couldn''t bear to raise his eyes, and bumped into Yin Yin''s transparent eyes that could almost see through the heart, Xiao Gen''s breath stagnated, and said, "I, I won''t."


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a smile: "No, you''re too powerful."


    Xiao Gen''s pupils shrank, always feeling that Yin Yin was alluding to something through these words.


    In the end, Xiao Gen still refused and went to roll the dice.


    Yin Yin was sitting on the chair, leaning back lazily, with a relaxed attitude, as if he was not in a casino at this time, but in a clean hut, as if he was just playing casually without blocking his life.


    Most of the people present didn''t like Yin Yin. First, they knew about Liu''s ability, and secondly, they didn''t think Yin Yin would gamble, but that she was concerned about her temperament.


    Only a few people guess whether the young man in front of him really has the ability to win with one hand, or who would be so bold to put his life on the line.


    And in fact, it is exactly what most people think it is.


    "I lost."


    "Why did you lose again."


    "I thought she would definitely not be able to do it. Sigh, now the casino will have two more lives."


    That''s right, Yin Yin lost, a total of six bets, and now there are four.


    And Yin Yin lost every game, and Liu Guanshi won every game.


    Director Liu''s face was full of excited red light.


    He knew that as long as he beat the man in front of him, he would have made a great contribution. At that time, what kind of casino manager would he still be in charge of?


    Xiao Chen''s face was also pale. He thought that since his mother dared to gamble with Steward Liu, there might be a way to win, but he didn''t expect to lose four consecutive games.


    He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but seeing that the mother was still calm, he felt that something was wrong.


    Perhaps, things were not as simple as they seemed, and he forced himself to calm down.


    Xiao Gen was also unable to see through.

 Chapter 408： Prince Bears Queen Mother (43)

    Chapter 408 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (43)


    It''s been four consecutive rounds, even if Yin Yin doesn''t know how to gamble, but just cheats, he should be able to get it right once, no matter how he loses every time.


    Is it her bad luck, or is there another reason.


    Xiao Gen was deep in his mind, and he also understood that it would not be easy for Emperor Jianming to be able to do something to the powerful sixth prince and become the emperor, and he had been with Emperor Jianming for nearly 20 years and was the queen of the Yin family, would he be so stupid?


    Xiao Gen''s brows furrowed.


    Just couldn''t allow him to think too much, and the fifth game started.


    If this fifth round were to be lost again, Yin Yin would be the same as Xiao Chen, owed more than 4,800 taels to the casino, and the mother and son together would cost almost 100 million yuan, which is equivalent to a year''s tax from the national treasury.


    He did not believe that Emperor Jianming would be willing to give them 100 million taels of silver to pay their gambling debts. Even if they were willing, the ministers would not be willing, nor would the common people.


    When the time comes, they will create some more public opinion, even if they can''t pull Emperor Jianming down, they can still deal a heavy blow to him.


    As for whether they will default on their debts, Xiao Gen doesn''t care.


    When came, so many people watched the casino, they were all witnesses, and they signed a contract, that is physical evidence, both human and physical evidences were there, and Yin Yin and his mother and son were not allowed to deny it.


    Secondly, he can create public opinion, so that they have to pay back.


    With such a large amount of silver, how many weapons can be made and how many soldiers can be raised for them.


    That is, Xiao Chen is stupid, and he will obediently send him to the door. However, he did this for Xiao Chen''s good, otherwise a prince like him would definitely be destroyed when he became an emperor in the future.


    However, what made him a little confused was the queen in front of him.


    Soon the fifth game started.


    Steward Liu suppressed the big, and Yin Yin suppressed the small.


    Xiao Gen''s subordinate slowly opened the dice cup.


    Everyone present held their breath.


    Xiao Chen also clenched his fists and stared at him.


    "566, big."


    At the end of the fifth game, Yin Yin lost again.


    "It''s too bad luck. I lost five games in a row."


    "I think he will definitely lose in the last game. For such a large sum of money, they will definitely not be able to pay it back."


    "Then their lives..."


    Xiao Chen''s face turned pale again, and a sense of powerlessness rose again in his heart, as if all his energy had been taken away from him.


    But his thin lips were pressed tightly, and he still didn''t want to believe that his mother kept losing, and that was the reason for such bad luck.


    In his heart, his mother and queen have always been wise, and sometimes even wiser than his father.


    Perhaps, the mother is planning something.


    Since the queen mother said to trust her, then he should trust her.


    So, Xiao Chen rarely relaxed.


    As for Yin Yin, she seems to be even less concerned with winning or losing in the fifth round, she looks relaxed and confident.


    Their appearance also fell into Xiao Gen''s eyes, making him even more puzzled.


    Yin Yin and Xiao Chen lost five games in a row, shouldn''t they be afraid? Why do you still look confident.


    Maybe Xiao Chen will be tricked because of his young age, but Yin Yin, the queen, always thinks it is unlikely.


    Suddenly, Xiao Gen''s eyes suddenly raised, and he remembered a possibility.


    They have now finished the fifth round, but there is still the last round, and until the last round of the vault, no one can be sure who will win.


    Even if Liu Guanshi won the previous five rounds, but as long as Liu Guanshi loses in the sixth round, then Liu Guanshi loses a huge sum of money.


    48 million taels multiplied by 48 million taels.

 Chapter 409： Prince Bears Queen Mother (44)

    Chapter 409 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (44)


    What comes out is an astronomical sum, which is hard to calculate, let alone take it out.


    If you can''t take it out, then what will be left is the life of Liu Guanshi.


    Liu Guanshi''s life was nothing, but he knew too many secrets. If it were leaked out and known to Emperor Jianming, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Thinking of this level, Xiao Gen suddenly felt terrified.


    The fear of Yin Yin made his body tremble slightly, holding Dice Cup''s hand, and the palm of his hand was sweating.


    If it was what he thought, then Yin Yin, a woman, had a deep scheming.


    He lowered his eyes, and Yin Yin''s clear and sharp eyes inevitably appeared in front of him, making his guess more and more certain.


    It was at this moment that the sixth round began, Xiao Gen shook his dice cup with trembling hands.


    The dice made a crisp crashing sound in the dice cup. Although there were many people in the casino at this time, everyone held their breath and became silent. It was so quiet that it was as if a needle could be heard falling to the ground, not to mention the impact of the dice. Voice.


    Xiao Gen''s forehead was also sweating.


    The always excited Steward Liu originally looked at Xiao Gen, wanting to take credit, but he didn''t want to see the wrong look on Xiao Gen''s face.


    He wondered in his heart, he had won consecutively, and he was able to get that monstrous wealth, why did Xiao Gen look so ugly.


    The dice cup landed, and it was time to guess the size, which was also the time to decide the life and death of both parties.


    Mr. Liu, who always pressed the dice cup to the ground before, hesitated for the first time.


    "Steward Liu, press it." Yin Yin said with a smile on his lips.


    Steward Liu''s heart was beating violently, and his forehead was sweating. He could hear it. The number in the dice must be high. If it was before, he would definitely press it without hesitation. Now...


    If he wins, he can enjoy all the glory and wealth, if he loses...


    He suddenly shuddered, winning five times in a row, making him forget that he might also lose.


    For some reason, at this moment, his excited mind suddenly woke up.


    He guessed the reason why Xiao Gen''s expression was not right.


    The reason is Yin Yin.


    She lost five times in a row, is her luck really that bad? Or that was simply an illusion that paralyzed him, allowing him to win five games in a row, and in the last game, she turned defeat into victory.


    The more I think about Manager Liu, the more I think it is possible.


    Then what should he do?


    Do you want to keep betting, or give up?


    If he gave up, he would have to give 500,000 taels, which is also a lot of money.


    Just when he was hesitating, he saw Xiao Gen give him a gesture.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and chose to listen to Xiao Gen''s words: "I give up."


    These three words instantly made everyone''s hearts put down. Some people think that Mr. Liu is too timid, some think that Mr. Liu must have seen through Yin Yin''s conspiracy, and some think that Mr. Liu is stupid, and he obviously won. In five innings, he gave up at the last minute.


    Anyway, no matter why Manager Liu gave up in the end, when he spoke, the bet was over.


    Steward Liu lost, not only did Xiao Chen''s account write off, but he also had to post 500,000 taels.


    "I''m waiting for Changle Casino to deliver 500,000 taels, I hope I won''t make me wait too long." Yin Yin said.


    Xiao Chen didn''t react until he was led out of Changle Casino by Yin Yin and saw the sunlight above his head.


    After the mother, she really won, she forced the steward Liu to give up voluntarily, and compensated them 500,000 taels of silver.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket. I have finished writing this story, there are more than 60 chapters in total, and there are still 20 chapters left. I wrote the next story and started~ I have three children: Xu Qingge (a trickster in the entertainment industry, she is an older sister, forced to break up with her boyfriend and then forced to get married), Xu Qingnuo (a sophomore scumbag, a school bully, a school grass, and Xueba¡¯s same desk puppy love was discovered), Xu Qingan (the youngest brother, a primary school student, with excellent grades, there are endless classes every day.), there is no father in this world.

 Chapter 410： Prince Bears Queen Mother (45)

    Chapter 410 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (45)


    It was also at this time that Xiao Chen realized that the clothes on his back seemed to be wet. It turned out that he was sweating profusely.


    Before they left the casino, Xiao Gen had already made an excuse to leave first. Yin Yin looked at the back of his hurriedly leaving, and a cold light flashed across his narrowed eyes.


    After a long while, she retracted her gaze and said to Xiao Chen, "Let''s go, follow your mother to the restaurant opposite to sit down."


    In the private room of the tea house, Yin Yin personally cooked the tea, the hot water rose, and the fragrance of the tea overflowed.


    It was quiet in the box, and neither of them spoke.


    Xiao Chen sat upright, like a child who made a mistake and was about to be punished. In fact, Xiao Chen did make a mistake.


    Yin Yin only poured a cup of tea for herself, not Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen glanced at it, his eyes dimmed a little, a little slack.


    Yin Yin sighed lightly and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Chen nodded immediately, and said seriously and solemnly, "Chen''er knows it''s wrong."


    "Tell me, where did you go wrong?" Yin Yin put down the teacup and asked lightly.


    "My son shouldn''t go to the casino to gamble."


    "anything else?"


    Xiao Chen thought for a while, and then said, "My son shouldn''t skip class."


    "Gone?"


    Xiao Chen thought about it again, and finally came to a realization, and added: "My son is not smart enough to be calculated by others."


    When someone explained the "vaulting horse" to him, he knew that he was being plotted by the greedy Steward Liu.


    Yin Yin shook his head and said, "Your biggest mistake is that you don''t know people well. Whether it''s your friends from the past or Xiao Gen now."


    Xiao Chen was stunned. He had thought before that when he became an emperor in the future, he would definitely not be a prosperous monarch, but he must distinguish right from wrong, and he must be close to worthy ministers and far from villains.


    And now, the mother says he doesn''t know people well.


    Xiao Chen''s heart, as if being held, was extremely sad.


    He knew that he shouldn''t follow those former "friends" to eat, drink, and drink flowers and wine to go to brothels.


    Now, he has taken some heart, but Xiao Gen he...


    "Mother, could it be Xiao Gen he..." Xiao Chen asked hesitantly, listening to the mother''s meaning, Xiao Gen didn''t seem very good.


    "Tell me about the conflict you had with Fu Fu in the study today."


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    In the morning, Xiao Chen and other clan children were studying in the study room. Because Xiao Chen''s schoolwork was not good, he was randomly checked by Mrs. Fu and couldn''t recite it. Especially when he saw that his book was destroyed, he was even more angry.


    The old lady said that if he continued like this, when he ascended the throne, it was the people of Xiao who would suffer. He also said that he disrespected the sages and tore up books.


    Rao, whoever is scolded like this, will be angry, Xiao Chen is naturally a little angry, and scolded Mrs. Fu a few times.


    It was also at this time that Xiao Gen came out to stand up for him, and the old lady, and later, when he went to the study, for some reason, it became a mess.


    He also pushed the old lady to the ground for some reason, and was finally taken out of the palace by Xiao Gen, and came to Changle Casino to have fun, and experienced the thrilling gambling just now.


    Yin Yin''s eyes darkened after listening to what he said, and he knew that going to the study was not that simple.


    she asked, "Don''t you see what''s wrong with this?"


    Xiao Chen listened to Yin Yin''s words, thought about the whole thing again, and remembered Yin Yin''s attitude towards Xiao Gen just now.


    Vaguely, he felt that there was something that he seemed to ignore.


    Yin Yin drank another cup of tea and then spoke.

 Chapter 411： Prince Bears Queen Mother (46)

    Chapter 411 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (46)


    "The mother asked you, why do you think Xiao Gen wants to be your friend? Why did your book get torn up inexplicably, and why did he stand up for you? Why did he push you out of the palace and go to the casino to gamble for money? Leave immediately when you are in the casino? Have you seriously thought about this?"


    Xiao Chen was stunned, thinking about Yin Yin''s several questions, a guess flashed in his mind for a moment, and then this guess became more and more certain.


    His face turned pale for a moment, then hesitantly said: "What does the mother mean, Xiao Gen deliberately approached my son, deliberately made a big issue about going to the study, and deliberately brought my son to the casino?"


    Xiao Chen is not stupid, on the contrary, it makes sense. For this, Yin Yin is quite satisfied.


    "Chen''er, Xiao Gen is the son of King Yun. King Yun had a good relationship with the sixth prince before he died." Yin Yin was not afraid of hurting his son''s heart, and said bluntly, "Xiao Gen is close to you, to win your trust, yes. There is another plan, when he went to the study, the old lady resigned, and the old lady Fu was a famous scholar in the world, and there were many of his students in the court. The scholars all over the world took him as an example.


    Think about it, if you hurt the old lady, you will be attacked by scholars all over the world. The minister will impeach you, not to mention whether you can become an emperor in the future, but to say that you may not be able to sit firmly in the position of the prince now. "


    Xiao Chen''s pupils shrank: "How could it be, Father Emperor..."


    Yin Yin said earnestly: "Chen''er, Concubine Zheng is now pregnant. After the draft, more than a dozen women entered the harem. You must understand that your father will not always have only you as a son, and his children will only be more. No less. Now he loves you and loves you, but who can guarantee that it will not change for a lifetime?


    I have been married to him for so many years, and he can break his original promise, not to mention that you may only be one of his many children. And, don''t forget, he is now not only your father, but also an emperor. He has never been favored or oppressed, and he has risen to a position step by step. Power is too important to him. Chen''er, do you understand this? The mother doesn''t want to think of people so coldly, but we can''t pin our hearts on others, and we can''t rely on others for everything. What if one day, this person won''t let you rely on it?


    Just like at the beginning, with his promise, your grandfather''s family fully supported him, and the mother and queen loved him wholeheartedly, but now? Chen''er, remember one sentence, the most ruthless imperial family. The queen mother does not deny that now your father loves you very much, and the only thing that may maintain the relationship between two people forever is interests. "


    Yin Yin said a long paragraph at once. She knew that what she said was very cool, but she was an immortal. She had traveled through thousands of worlds, and had seen many different worlds. She told herself, looking at people, You have to look at a person''s "evil" first, and then look at that person''s "good".


    Only in this way can we stick to our heart and feelings, and only in this way can we not be fooled by others.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s dazed and dazed appearance, Yin Yin knew that her words were a little scary for the child, and she said, "Of course, this is only the mother''s idea, the mother is just expressing her own thoughts, what should be experienced, and You have to experience it yourself, distinguish what you need to see, and see and listen to it yourself. Chen Er, you are an independent person, and at the age of twelve, you should have your own thoughts and take it for yourself. idea."

 Chapter 412： Prince Bears Queen Mother (47)

    Chapter 412 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (47)


    Yin Yin talked about the casino again.


    "Changle Casino is secretly the property of King Yun. It''s definitely not a coincidence that Xiao Gen brought you here today. It''s also impossible for him to not know Manager Liu, and he didn''t know that the vaulting horse was designed to trick people. He didn''t stop you, Ren Ren. It''s up to you to gamble and make you owe a huge gambling debt. As I said before, the queen mother and your father can''t let you go, but if you pay the money for you, you will definitely be attacked by the people. Church is bound to be turbulent, so they have a chance."


    Having said this, Yin Yin didn''t say any more, and cooked tea by himself, letting Xiao Chen think slowly by himself.


    If Xiao Chen was just an ordinary person, or just a child of an idle prince, she would not tell him so much, but would bless him all her life and let him grow up happily, but Xiao Chen is someone who wants to be an emperor after all.


    Xiao Chen listened, his eyes were red, at this moment, he felt that he was too useless, not worthy of being the father of the emperor, the son of the mother, and the prince of Xiao.


    Although he thought about taking Xiao Guo as his responsibility, he didn''t think about what to do.


    He is like a small child, living under the protection of his parents, thinking things are too simple and one-sided, easy to be deceived, and almost cause irreversible serious consequences.


    Xiao Chen felt really ashamed.


    He raised his hand, wiped the corners of his eyes with his fingertips, and said, "Empress mother, this son knows that he was wrong, and he will never do it again in the future."


    Yin Yin nodded and poured him a cup of tea, feeling very relieved.


    Actually, the reason why Xiao Chen was a bear was because he was led astray. He lived too well before and never experienced setbacks in life, but this can be changed. After all, he has a good heart.


    Yin Yin believed that as long as he was nurtured and guided well, Xiao Chen could become a qualified emperor.


    Yin Yin remembered another thing: "Chen Er, don''t you like reading?"


    Xiao Chen blushed a little when he heard this.


    He has an uncontrollable temperament, and really doesn''t like reading. Sometimes when he goes out of the palace, when he hears some literati''s words, he always thinks that they are sour and dislikes them. He even thinks that reading is useless.


    Yin Yin said: "Drink the tea, and the mother will take you to see some people tomorrow."


    Xiao Chen let out an "ah", inexplicably remembering his previous trip to the brothel, and shuddered.


    -


    Yin Yin and Xiao Chen just finished drinking tea and were about to leave when someone pushed the door and entered.


    When the visitor saw Yin Yin, he breathed a sigh of relief. His anxious, worried expression also eased a bit.


    "Why is Your Majesty here?" Yin Yin asked.


    At the door, the person who came was dressed in a black robe, which complemented his tall and handsome figure. His facial features were sharp and angular, like a knife sharpening an axe, his eyes were dark and deep, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    The person here is Xiao Qingheng.


    Xiao Qingheng only glanced at Xiao Chen, his eyes fixed on Yin Yin, and said, "I heard about going to the study, and I heard that you are out of the palace. I am not at ease, so come and see."


    At that time, Xiao Qingheng had just finished discussing some matters with several ministers in the imperial study, and Xiao Dezi came to report that he had gone to the study and Yin Yin had left the palace.


    For some reason, since Yin Yin confessed to him that time, he always had an ominous premonition, as if Yin Yin might leave at any time.


    Although there is no king in the world, he knows that Yin Yin is smart, and if she really leaves, he may really not be able to find her.


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, his heart surged with panic after waves.

 Chapter 413： Prince Bears Queen Mother (48)

    Chapter 413 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (48)


    Yin Yin knew how busy Xiao Qingheng was recently, and now that she and Xiao Chen came out of the palace, she also took them to heart.


    Yin Yin didn''t chase him away, so he sat down, made tea again, and talked about going to the study, the casino, and Xiao Gen again.


    Xiao Qingheng''s face was terrifyingly gloomy after hearing this: "I didn''t expect the sixth child to be dead, and they still won''t die."


    He stretched out his hand, held Yin Yin''s hand on the table, and said solemnly: "Yinyin, don''t worry, I will eradicate them as soon as possible, and will protect you."


    The biggest bottom line in Xiao Qingheng''s heart is Yin Yin and Xiao Chen. If anyone dares to touch them, he will not let them go.


    After he finished speaking, he gave Xiao Chen a stern look again, that look was meaningful, as if to say: I will take care of you when I return to the palace.


    Xiao Chen touched his nose and lowered his head. He knew he was wrong and would be willing to be punished.


    Yin Yin pulled her hand back through the motion of cooking tea, the tenderness in her hand disappeared, and her heart was suddenly empty.


    He lowered his eyes to hide the sadness in his eyes, and drank tea with his head down. This was the tea that Yin Yin poured for him. It should have been sweet, but he felt bitter.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin and Xiao Chen changed their clothes and left the palace.


    took a carriage and drove for a long time, and came to a village.


    At the gate of the village, the mother and son got off the carriage and walked in.


    Xiao Chen was walking on the muddy path, his boots were stained with mud, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but pursed his lips and said nothing.


    At this time, it was autumn, and when I walked all the way, I saw a patch of rice fields, and villagers were planting rice.


    "Chen''er, look at that, what did you see?" Yin Yin pointed in one direction.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyes and looked over, the sunlight was already a bit intense at this time.


    I saw a few people in a field not far away, bending over to plant rice, a tall and thin old man, and three dark and thin teenagers wearing short coats.


    Under the tree on the other side, a boy of about seven years old, also thin and small, wearing a pair of straw sandals, gray clothes with patches, probably washed too many times and turned white. He carried a small baby on his back with a cloth belt, probably because he was afraid that the baby would cry. He walked back and forth, holding a volume of books in the book.


    Xiao Chen has been living in the capital for 12 years, raised in a heap of wealth and honor, where have he seen this scene.


    Yin Yin said: "This is a family of seven, parents, four sons and one daughter. In fact, because of the famine, two other children died of starvation. Their family only has three acres of land, but they are far from being able to support their family. Especially the four children are half-sized children who can eat.


    The old couple came through hard times. They deeply felt that if they spent their whole lives working in the countryside, it would be even more difficult for their sons in the future.


    And the only way for them to go further is to study and become an official. But how easy is this. If you want to study, you have to go to a private school, worship Mr., pay for repairs, buy books, buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone. For a poor family, this is a large amount of money, and they can hardly get it. Moreover, when the child goes to school, the family also loses a labor force.


    They gritted their teeth, carried large bags, and moved to other people''s houses.


    But they have four sons. I heard that his four sons are extremely intelligent. "


    Once again, I hope that some readers will not mention the works of other authors in the comment area, even if you think that the work is very good, very good, and want to share it with everyone; even if you do not subscribe to this article, no bad comments, no swear words; even if you have The right to freedom of speech, but he also belongs to the author in the comment area. Not mentioning the works of other authors in the comment area is a basic respect for the author of this article, and I don¡¯t want to see the comment area. I don''t understand that some people have not subscribed to this article, but they have to leave bad traces in the comment area, leave silently, and forget each other in the rivers and lakes, right? Although everyone said that my writing is very warm, sometimes my temper is not very good. If I find this situation in the future, or readers who have not subscribed attacked the author, works, others in the comment area, and vented their anger at will, they will delete comments. Banned. Hope everyone knows. Alas, when I have a bad temper, I don''t want to code words~QAQ

 Chapter 414： Prince Bears Queen Mother (49)

    Chapter 414 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (49)


    "But their family is poor, and it is so difficult to support a child to study, let alone four children, three elder brothers, who gave the opportunity to study to the younger brother, and they chose to farm the fields like their fathers did."


    Having said that, Yin Yin did not say any more.


    Xiao Chen was also silent, looking at the scene in front of him, staring at it all the time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Come on, let''s go to another place to see."


    Yin Yin took him to another place, and happened to pass by their family.


    It happened that the young man under the tree carried a pot of water and called them to drink, and a few people came up from the field.


    "How is it, little brother, have you learned what Mr. taught today?" A teenager who came up from the field handed the pot to his old father, but looked at the little brother who was carrying his sister''s endorsement under the tree.


    Probably because he often worked in the fields and was exposed to the wind and rain, his skin was very dark.


    But Xiao Chen glanced over, and the first thing he saw was his clear and translucent eyes.


    The younger brother said, "Well, I''ve memorized it."


    "That little brother, you will teach us when you go back at night."


    "Yep."


    Several other brothers echoed and forgot to drink the water.


    is probably too happy, they smiled brightly, their mouths showed neat big white teeth, they looked silly.


    The old man quietly wiped the corners of his eyes by drinking water, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Xiao Chen watched this scene with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to look any further, and suddenly felt a little clueless, so he quickly walked a few steps, and even got in front of Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin took him to the private school again.


    "The sky and the earth are dark yellow, the universe is prehistoric..."


    The private school is simple and simple, and before I approached, I heard the sound of reading a book in a tender and clear way.


    Yin Yin said: "This village is called Liujia Village. More than a hundred years ago, there was a Jinshi. Liu Jinshi felt that it was not easy to study. In order to help the clan, he specially spent money to build this private school. There are more than 100 private schools. years of history."


    Xiao Chen looked at it, and easily saw the traces of tinkering. Through these traces, he seemed to see what it looked like more than a hundred years ago.


    "Liu Jinshi built a private school and bought a family farm, in order to give the children of Liujia Village another way out besides the farming brothers. Those who do not have the talent for reading can learn to read characters, learn arithmetic, and be able to take the accountant as well. Excellent. If you have a talent for reading and like to read, you should strive to be able to take the exam, not only will you be famous for your own merits, but you will also be able to report to the Da people when you return home.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s thin lips were pursed tightly, his fists were clenched tightly, his cheeks were flushed, and for some reason, he suddenly had the urge to escape, because of the deep shame in his heart.


    He stood outside the window and could easily see the situation in the private school.


    Mr. led the reading above, and the children shook their heads and followed.


    After reading for a while, the husband stopped and said with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad. You must remember that reading can enlighten wisdom, reading can make sense, and reading can cure stupidity. Reading may be boring, but there is great wisdom in the book, and knowledge will be A beacon to guide you in the future..."


    The old gentleman''s words hit Xiao Chen''s heart like thunder, and it also made his mind roar.


    Until he went back and sat in the carriage, Xiao Chen still couldn''t forget it for a long time.


    After leaving Liujia Village, the carriage swayed back. Inside the carriage, Xiao Chen closed his eyes and seemed to be resting.

 Chapter 415： Prince Bears Queen Mother (50)

    Chapter 415 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (50)


    But if you look closely, you can see his clenched fists on his knees, as well as his slightly furrowed eyebrows.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes floated in front of the scenes he saw in Liujia Village today, and he was filled with emotion.


    Whether he was a prince before or a prince now, he can study with ease, his father and mother can also invite the best gentleman for him, and now he has invited a great scholar, a great master.


    And the children of Liujia Village.


    Maybe some of them are smarter than him and can study, but because of their poor family background, they have no education and no chance to stand out. They can only cultivate the fields and stay in the small Liujia Village all their lives.


    Even if they were not able to study in private schools, they were still eager to read.


    He couldn''t forget the envy in his clear eyes when the boy saw the book that his younger brother was holding under the tree, and the joy in his eyes when he heard that his younger brother could teach him tonight.


    I can''t forget the old father who secretly wiped his tears.


    Xiao Chen thought, he must be feeling guilty. He felt guilty for not being able to, so that children who like to read can read.


    Children who like to read because of their poor family background, even if they have books to read, they can only ask old children or scholars to teach in simple private schools.


    As for him, he doesn''t have to worry about whether he has money to study, and even the most famous Confucian came to teach him personally.


    His reading conditions were much better than theirs, and it was unmatched by all scholars in the Xiao country.


    But what did he do? He hated reading, scolded the master, and pushed the master to the ground.


    Reading can enlighten wisdom, reading can make sense, and reading can cure stupidity.


    If he had studied seriously, he would not have been so stupidly deceived by Xiao Gen, nor would he have almost harmed the father, the queen, and the people of Xiao.


    Fu Taifu is right, if he continues like this, he is really not fit to be the emperor of Xiao, otherwise a stupid emperor will only bring Xiao to ruin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen somehow got a little sour in his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and lowered them, his long eyelashes covering his emotions.


    He didn''t want Xiao Guo to perish. From the time his father ascended the throne, he knew that he would become emperor in the future, and he also took Xiao Guo as his responsibility.


    But he knew that he knew, but he didn''t really take this responsibility.


    Xiao Chen felt extremely ashamed.


    He felt that he was sorry for Fu Fu, his father, and his mother, and he was not worthy to be this prince and future emperor.


    Yin Yin has been paying attention to Xiao Chen from the corner of his eye, and when he looks at it, he sees the boy with his head down, tears dripping down.


    "Chen''er..." Yin Yin cupped his face with both hands, and when he saw the red eyes of the boy soaked in tears, his heart ached.


    "Queen Mother..." Xiao Chen called out, he had too many words and he didn''t know how to say them.


    Yin Yin saw the guilt and regret in his eyes slowly, and sighed slightly, she took out the handkerchief and gently wiped his tears: "Chen''er don''t cry, everyone will make mistakes in one''s life, but there is a saying Knowing mistakes can improve a lot. Some mistakes are for people to grow up better. My mother believes that my son will grow into a very good person. "


    Xiao Chen couldn''t bear it any longer, he hugged Yin Yin''s waist and cried.


    Xiao Chen is already twelve years old, and he was also a big child in ancient times. He will have a marriage proposal in a few years. When he grew up, he felt that he was a man and couldn''t cry, but at this time he couldn''t help crying. .

 Chapter 416： Prince Bears Queen Mother (51)

    Chapter 416 Prince Xiong''s Queen Mother (51)


    Yin Yin stroked the boy''s hair again and again, she knew that although the little brat was a bit of a **** sometimes, he was definitely not a bad boy, he just lacked proper guidance.


    After a while, Xiao Chen stopped crying, and his cheeks were even redder than before.


    He was a little ashamed, he was so old, and he had just asked unconsciously to hug his mother like a child and beg her for comfort.


    If the father sees it, he will definitely be beaten.


    He wiped his tears and asked, "Mother, how is Fu Fu?"


    "Master said, he wants to resign."


    Hearing the word "resignation", Xiao Chen''s tears almost rushed away again. Mrs. Fu was really disappointed in him.


    Yin Yin: "But the mother didn''t agree for the time being. The old lady''s leg was injured. The mother left him to rest in the capital for a while, and sent the imperial doctor there. He didn''t leave for the time being. If he really wants to leave, my father and I can''t stop him." That was a generation of great scholars, with peach and plum all over the world, and from the Fu family of a scholarly family, even if she and Xiao Qingheng were emperors and queens, there was no one who would keep anyone forcibly. reason to come down.


    Xiao Chen blinked, clenched his fists, and made a decision: "Mother, my son wants to go to the Grand Master''s mansion and apologize to the Grand Master in person."


    Xiao Chen had another plan, but he didn''t say it for the time being.


    Yin Yin was very relieved to hear what he said, patted his head, and said with a small smile, "Okay, my mother will take you there."


    Xiao Chen sat up straighter again, stopped crying, was a little nervous, and kept thinking about how to apologize to him when he got to Fu Fu''s house.


    Soon, the carriage entered the capital and stopped in front of a house.


    Xiao Chen looked at the small house in front of him and asked, "Is this where the master lives?"


    "Your father wanted to give Mrs. Fu a big house, but he didn''t agree. The old man was very stubborn and bought this house here with his own money. Come on, let''s go in."


    knocked on the door, the housekeeper learned about the coming of the Empress and the Crown Prince, and immediately turned sideways to let them in.


    It was only slightly cold when his eyes fell on Xiao Chen.


    Along the way, although the two little servant girls they met did not lose their manners, when they looked at Xiao Chen, their expressions were not very good.


    They came from the Fu family to take care of the old lady.


    They were really angry when they learned that the old lady was insulted by the prince, pushed and broke her leg.


    secretly scolded the prince several times.


    Therefore, when they saw Xiao Chen come to the door, their face was not very good-looking, and they even took precautions. They were afraid that Xiao Chen would come and see the old lady, and they would say some **** and be angry with the old lady.


    The old lady Fu is very old, and the Fu family only wants him to enjoy his old age in the Fu family.


    But after repeated persuasion in Emperor Jianming''s three-visited cottage, Mrs. Fu, thinking about Xiao''s future, still agreed.


    He was thinking, to do his best to teach a wise man.


    But in the end, the prince did not respect his teacher, and did not hesitate to contradict him and push him to the ground.


    If the fall is heavier, it is not just a simple fall of a leg, but also a loss of life.


    Xiao Chen also saw that the servants treated him badly. If he changed it before, he would definitely be angry and punish them with a great disrespect. But now, he felt more and more ashamed.

 Chapter 417： Prince Bears Queen Mother (52)

    Chapter 417 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (52)


    He knew, and they must have known that he pushed the old lady down, and they were fighting for the old lady.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t blame them, after all, Xiao Chen himself blames himself now.


    Yin Yin was the first to call the imperial doctor to inquire about the situation.


    "It may not be serious if the young man falls on his leg like this, but Mrs. Fu is already old, and the old man''s bones are brittle. This time, if the leg is to be healed, I am afraid that he will suffer a lot of sin. A hundred days can be put on the old lady, and it may take half a year."


    The imperial doctor also respected and admired the old lady Fu. He knew that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince liked to play and did not like reading very much, but he did not expect that he would dare to push the old lady.


    Prince like this, he couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Guo''s future.


    Xiao Chen listened to the imperial doctor''s words, and his head dropped even more.


    He didn''t expect, he thought it was just a slight push, but the old man would have to suffer like that, and he would have to rest for half a year. If he had been stronger at that time, wouldn''t Mrs. Fu just...


    Thinking of his torn book, Xiao Gen deliberately made matters bigger, and he became more aware of Xiao Gen''s sinister intentions.


    If Mrs. Fu died because of his own push, his prince would definitely be attacked by scholars all over the world, and it was not certain whether he could become a prince.


    In fact, Xiao Chen was indeed impeached early today, but he was brought out by Yin Yin early in the morning, so I don''t know yet.


    When she came to the old lady''s room, Yin Yin asked someone to inform him that she brought the prince to apologize to him.


    "Empress Empress, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Taifu has a request."


    Yin Yin was also afraid that Mrs. Fu would not want to see them, but now she was relieved to hear this.


    Xiao Chen followed Yin Yin in, and he felt a little nervous in his heart.


    On the soft couch lay an old man in his sixties, with a long gray beard, a refined appearance, and a bookish scent on his body.


    A pair of eyes are sharp and transparent, full of wisdom and wisdom.


    Xiao Chen glanced over and was stunned, but he hadn''t seen him for a day, and he always felt that the old man seemed to be much older.


    The old man was half leaning on the soft couch, the injured foot was fixed with a splint, the old man who had always been full of energy before, and was full of energy in his speech, was a little slack at this time.


    He lifted his eyelids and said, "Wei Chen is unwell, so I can''t bow to the Empress, please forgive me."


    Yin Yin naturally didn''t care, she cared about him a few more words, and then said: "Taifu, today Ben Gong brought Chen''er to apologize to you."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t look at Xiao Chen, and said lightly, "The empress smashed the old minister. The minister is stupid and ignorant of knowledge and can''t teach His Royal Highness the Prince."


    Yin Yin knew that the old man was still angry with Xiao Chen.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen did something that both Yin Yin and the old lady did not expect.


    Xiao Chen lifted his robe and knelt down: "Teacher, Xiao Chen came to apologize to you. Xiao Chen has three sins. The first sin is that he should not disrespect the sages. Although the book was not torn up by Xiao Chen, the biggest one is The reason is that I didn''t take good care of it, and even despised and rejected the words of the sages in the book; the second sin was that I should not disrespect my teachers. The master gave me knowledge, taught me how to know books and etiquette, and how to manage the country and peace. I don¡¯t understand Taifu¡¯s good intentions, but he insults and overthrows the Taifu; the third sin is that I am sorry for the father, the queen, and the people of Xiao. I am the prince of Xiao, and I should take the responsibility of the prince, but I Just eat, drink and have fun.¡±


    I''m pking, asking for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket, a subscription, etc.

 Chapter 418： Prince Bears Queen Mother (53)

    Chapter 418 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (53)


    "Teacher, Xiao Chen knows it''s wrong. Please give me another chance. In the future, Xiao Chen will respect the sages and teachers, and take up the responsibility of the prince of Xiao."


    Mrs. Fu was originally a little disheartened and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Chen.


    Although he is full of economics and has a talent for governing the world, he only wants to hide in the mountains and forests. Emperor Jianming begged him to come out of the mountains to be a grandmaster, but he was unwilling.


    But later, he agreed.


    As soon as came, Emperor Jianming visited the cottage three times, showing his sincerity.


    Secondly, Emperor Jianming came here to make him the prince''s master. He knew that the current prince must be the emperor in the future. If he can teach the prince well, he does not seek to teach him a prosperous monarch, but only a successful monarch. In that way, the people of Xiao Kingdom can also live and work in peace and contentment.


    So, he came to be the master.


    I just didn''t expect that the prince had a bad temperament. Although he was smart, he didn''t like to study. He focused on other things. He was a little disappointed with the prince, and today''s events undoubtedly angered him.


    Actually, he was more sad than angry.


    Sad that he is not capable enough to teach the prince well.


    Sad if the prince continues like this, what will the people of Xiao country do in the future.


    Rather than saying that Mrs. Fu was resenting Xiao Chen, it would be better to say that he was resenting himself.


    He was even a little disheartened.


    He knew that the queen or the emperor would definitely bring the prince to apologize to him.


    He didn''t let anyone stop them, just to make it clear, he took the initiative to resign from the position of Grand Master.


    But he didn''t expect the prince to kneel down and say such a thing.


    And, depending on the situation, this seems to be the prince''s own idea, and the queen doesn''t know it.


    Mrs. Fu, Fu Jiujiu, stared at Xiao Chen who was kneeling in front of him, silent.


    Yin Yin didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiao Chen kneeling down to Mrs. Fu.


    Now, he is only a prince, not a king.


    Secondly, Mrs. Fu is his grandfather, and he is also equivalent to a teacher. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    Three times, Xiao Chen scolded that it was a fact that he pushed down the old lady.


    Mrs. Fu has a talent for ruling the world, and he has learned to be rich in five cars. If Xiao Chen can calm down and learn from him, he will not worry about being a good emperor.


    Therefore, Yin Yin supported him to kneel, and was very pleased.


    Seeing Old Madam Fu pursing her lips, Yin Yin also knew that he had loosened up a bit.


    For old people like Mrs. Fu, they are the most transparent and stubborn, and she and Xiao Qingheng have no way to use coercion.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t say a word, and Xiao Chen never got up. He had a posture of kneeling until he agreed.


    After a long time, Mrs. Fu snorted, and then said: "His Royal Highness, the imperial doctor said that the old minister''s leg needs to rest for half a year. I wonder if the prince is willing to take an hour every day to treat the old minister here?"


    Yin Yin was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    Serving illness, usually the younger children in the family go to filial piety when their elders are sick.


    Actually, it is rude to ask a prince of a country to go to a Taifu to perform filial piety, but he still suggested it.


    Yin Yin can probably guess the reason.


    As soon as it came, it was Mrs. Fu who saw Xiao Chen''s current appearance. Although he had been disappointed before, he still wanted to give him another chance, and wanted to grind his temperament through this matter.


    Secondly, to teach Xiao Chen, he didn''t necessarily need to go to the study, and he was brought by Mrs. Fu every day, which made him even more able to teach by words and deeds.


    Thirdly, it was also because of the impeachment of the ministers in the court for Xiao Chen''s beating up the old grandmother. Because of this matter, entangled in Xiao Chen''s matter, this is actually a kind of protection for Xiao Chen.

 Chapter 419： Prince Bears Queen Mother (54)

    Chapter 419 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (54)


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin felt a little warm in her heart. Mrs. Fu is really a good person who serves the country and the people, and she is also very tolerant towards Xiao Chen, the younger generation.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think so thoroughly as Yin Yin, but she knew that the old lady was willing to forgive him.


    He was delighted, with a smile on his lips: "Don''t worry, Tai Fu, Xiao Chen will do his best to help him."


    The old lady''s face was still sullen, but Yin Yin could see the corners of his mouth slightly raised in his beard.


    "Then Taifu, the crown prince will ask you." Yin Yin left Xiao Chen here and returned to the palace.


    She believed that when she saw Xiao Chen again, he would definitely be reborn.


    After returning to the palace, Yin Yin told Xiao Qingheng about Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Qingheng also agreed.


    Yin Yin followed what Xiao Chen said, and allocated part of it from Xiao Chen''s private library in the East Palace to Yin Liang to Liujia Village and other villages to use it for the children''s reading.


    His idea also made Yin Yin happy.


    To this end, Yin Yin and Xiao Qingheng also added some money.


    Although what Xiao Chen is doing now can only be said to be a drop in the bucket, Yin Yin believes that when he ascends the throne, he will do better and better.


    -


    After Xiao Gen had plotted against Xiao Chen, Xiao Qingheng attacked King Yun, King Yun was retreating, and finally King Yun was killed, and Xiao Gen and others were imprisoned for the rest of their lives.


    Xiao Qingheng often rested in Fengluan Palace, and at other times, he rested in the imperial study room. He did not go to Zheng Yaner, who was pregnant, nor did he go to those concubines who were lucky enough to be drafted into the palace.


    Probably because of Yin Yin''s strange illness, Xiao Qingheng would not force Yin Yin to have sex, but would just hold her to sleep every night, and would not move her feet.


    Yin Yin also followed him. After all, the two have not divorced and are still husband and wife.


    Yin Yin was cold to Xiao Qingheng, but Xiao Qingheng took the initiative a lot. Even if Yin Yin just agreed casually, he was satisfied.


    Because of Xiao Qingheng''s exclusive favor for Yin Yin, other concubines who entered the palace, especially the highest-ranking Concubine Shu and Concubine De, were naturally jealous, and even made some sarcastic remarks when greeting her.


    Yin Yin didn''t pay much attention to them, and after one of their words went too far, Yin Yin directly punished them severely.


    Concubine Shu went to Xiao Qingheng''s place, but in the end she didn''t get any benefit, so she could only leave in despair. After that, they didn''t dare to bother Yin Yin again because of this.


    They knew that this Xiao Guo from Xiao Guo, although she seemed to be deserted and didn''t care about anything, but because no one touched her bottom line, she would never be polite.


    Xiao Qingheng often sends some gifts to Yin Yin.


    For example, painting a picture for Yin Yin. In the past, when the two got married, Xiao Qingheng¡¯s favorite thing to do was to add fragrance to the sleeves, and to paint together in the study.


    For example, Yin Yin carved a jade carving of two geese. When the two were hired before they got married, Xiao Qingheng captured the two geese alive as a betrothal gift.


    Another example is now¡­


    "Empress Empress, your majesty sent a servant to send a few pots of hibiscus flowers. Your Majesty, this is a rare flower seed outside Fanwai." Xiaodezi came to Fengluan Palace, followed by a group of little eunuchs carrying flowers.


    Yin Yin was lying on the chaise longue and reading a book, when he heard this, he closed the book and got up.


    Looking at the pots of delicate and colorful hibiscus flowers, Yin Yin''s eyes were slightly dazed.

 Chapter 420： Prince Bears Queen Mother (55)

    Chapter 420 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (55)


    These pots of hibiscus are indeed different from the previous ones, with a different kind of beauty.


    And now is not the time for hibiscus to bloom.


    It takes a lot of work to get these pots of flowers and make them bloom.


    Yin Yin looked at these pots of flowers and remained silent.


    Mugunghwa is the flower of love between Yin Yin and Xiao Qingheng.


    Is Xiao Qingheng borrowing Mujinhua to express his love for Yin Yin?


    It¡¯s just a pity that the hibiscus flower is still there, but Yin Yin¡¯s love for him is no longer there.


    There are some mistakes and regrets that cannot be corrected.


    Yin Yin opened his mouth to ask Xiao Dezi to send it back, but if you think about it, forget it, there is no possibility of taking back what Xiao Qingheng wants to send.


    Xiao Dezi was relieved when Yin Yin accepted Mujinhua. He was really afraid that the queen would refuse, so he would not be able to give the emperor any business.


    Xiao Dezi went straight back to the imperial study after leaving Fengluan Palace.


    "How is it, has the Queen accepted it?" Xiao Qingheng, who was reviewing the memorial, looked at the door of the hall from time to time. When he saw Xiaodezi, he immediately put down the pen in his hand and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress accepted it."


    Xiao Qingheng immediately showed a smile on his face: "Okay, okay. By the way, what did the queen look like when you sent flowers over there."


    Xiao Dezi thought for a while and said, "The Empress seems to be in a trance."


    "and then?"


    "No, no more."


    When Xiao Qingheng heard this, she could probably think of Yin Yin''s expression at that time. Although she was a little disappointed, it was also expected that Xiao Qingheng was happy that she could accept it.


    "Okay, you step back." Xiao Qingheng picked up the memorial again and reviewed it, but couldn''t read a word for a long time.


    Finally, he put down the memorial and wrote the word "Yinyin" on the white paper with a pen.


    Looking at these two words, he was a little lost and murmured: "Yinyin, we will be reconciled one day, right?" I am willing to use the rest of my life to make up for it.


    -


    On the other side, not long after Xiao Dezi left, Zheng Yaner came, with a big belly, she was about to give birth.


    Yin Yin didn''t like the women in the harem, except for the first and fifteenth days of the new year, all of them were exempted from greeting them. After Zheng Yaner was pregnant, she even exempted her from greeting her.


    I never thought about it, but recently Zheng Yaner came to her Fengluan Palace from time to time to greet her, and Yin Yin pushed her away every time, but she came every time.


    Xiao Qingheng never went to Zhongcui Palace except for the first night. Even though Zheng Yaner sometimes took advantage of fetal discomfort or brought soup to see him, Xiao Qingheng never saw her.


    Zheng Yaner entered Fengluan Palace and saw the hibiscus flower at first sight. There was a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Although Xiao Qingheng ignored her and even thought she was not there, Zheng Yaner loved Xiao Qingheng, she couldn''t help it, she was paying attention to Xiao Qingheng all the time, and she knew that Xiao Qingheng was only fond of Yin Yin.


    While she was jealous, she often came to Fengluan Palace to abuse herself.


    She didn''t understand that Xiao Qingheng treated Yin Yin so well, gave her love, gave her the position of a high queen, and made her son the crown prince, why Yin Yin was still cold to Xiao Qingheng.


    Every time she hears Xiao Qingheng coming out of Fengluan Palace, she is always very angry.


    What she desperately wanted, she couldn''t get it, but Yin Yin could easily have it, but she didn''t like it.


    Now, when she saw the pots of hibiscus flowers, she remembered what the maid said, it was not easy for Xiao Qingheng to get these pots of flowers.

 Chapter 421： Prince Bears Queen Mother (56)

    Chapter 421 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (56)


    In the imperial study, Xiao Qingheng, who had calmed down and reviewed the memorials again, suddenly heard Xiao Dezi hurriedly hug him.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Zheng of Zhongcui Palace gave birth ahead of schedule..."


    Xiao Qingheng paused slightly while holding the pen, without even raising his eyes, he said, "Just let the doctor girl and mother Wen go."


    Xiao Dezi hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, Concubine Zheng had a fall in Fengluan Palace, so she gave birth ahead of schedule. They said that the empress pushed Concubine Zheng."


    "What!" Xiao Qingheng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he could no longer sit still and left the imperial study.


    -


    Outside the Zhongcui Palace, Zheng Yaner was giving birth inside, Yin Yin was drinking tea in the side hall next door, waiting expressionlessly.


    The whole side hall was as quiet as a chilling cicada.


    After , Concubine Shu, Concubine De and others also came, with gloating expressions on their faces.


    "The Emperor is here."


    A tall and bright yellow figure walked in, came to Yin Yin, looked her up and down several times, then took her hand and said, "Yinyin, are you alright."


    Yin Yin looked at Xiao Qingheng''s anxious face, and was slightly surprised. Shouldn''t it be Zheng Yan''er that he should be worried about? It seems like she is afraid that she will suffer and be bullied.


    "Your Majesty put it down, the concubine is fine, but Concubine Zheng fell and is now giving birth."


    Xiao Qingheng sat down and made a light "um", as if he didn''t care.


    Other concubines saw Xiao Qingheng coming in, and their eyes immediately fell on them. Except for Concubine Shu and Concubine De, the other concubines saw Xiao Qingheng for the first time, and couldn''t help admiring him for his handsomeness and grandeur.


    Among them, the eyes of Concubine Shu and Concubine De were especially fiery.


    But Xiao Qingheng had come in for so long, without even looking at them, as if they didn''t exist.


    Concubine Shu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said faintly: "Empress Empress, my concubine heard that Concubine Zheng fell in Fengluan Palace. It seems to be related to Empress Empress?" Even if the fall was not pushed by Yin Yin, it was designed by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin looked over with a blank face. When she became a queen, she was more casual, but that didn''t mean she was sloppy.


    She was about to say something, but Xiao Qingheng spoke first.


    His eyes were dark, and when he looked at Concubine Shu, his eyes seemed to be quenched with a cold light, and he reprimanded: "Concubine Shu, I am disgusted by people who talk nonsense."


    Concubine Shu looked at Xiao Qingheng''s defense of Yin Yin, and retorted: "Your Majesty, what the concubine said is something. The queen concubine murdered Concubine Zheng and the prince. Could it be that your majesty wants to protect her?"


    Xiao Qingheng''s lips curled into a sneer, looking at Concubine Shu as if looking at a dead person.


    "I believe in the Queen."


    Concubine Shu bit her lip and wanted to say more, but the maid behind her secretly pulled her sleeve.


    Concubine Shu is very angry, it''s not that the Yin family helped the emperor to ascend the throne, why did the emperor treat Yin Yin so much, what Yin Yin can do, she can do it, but this man, let alone favoring her, doesn''t even look at him.


    In what way is she inferior to Yin Yin?


    Because of Xiao Qingheng''s arrival, the concubines didn''t dare to say anything more. They wanted to leave, but they were reluctant to leave and wanted to stay with Xiao Qingheng for a while.


    They didn''t leave until Yin Yin left, and Xiao Qingheng, after all, stayed.


    Because the doctor girl said that Concubine Zheng had signs of dystocia, and she was pregnant with twins, it was very likely that she had one corpse and three lives because of the dystocia.


    Xiao Qingheng doesn''t like Zheng Yaner and the child in her womb.


    But he didn''t even think that Zheng Yaner would die.

 Chapter 422： Prince Bears Queen Mother (57)

    Chapter 422 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (57)


    And, even if he doesn''t like it, Zheng Yan''s belly is always his child.


    Yin Yin returned to Fengluan Palace and looked at the hibiscus flower that was blooming just right.


    Actually, she saw it, she knew Xiao Qingheng too well, and she also saw the color of doubt flashing in his eyes.


    Even though Xiao Qingheng doesn''t care about Zheng Yaner, he still cares about the child in her belly.


    "Throw them away." Yin Yin said lightly.


    Lv Ya hesitated a bit: "Niangniang, do you really want to lose them? Or should the servants move them to other places."


    She knew that the hibiscus flower was the flower of love between the master and the emperor, and she also saw that the master wanted to keep this flower before.


    Yin Yin took his eyes away from the hibiscus flower, stopped looking at it, and said calmly, "If you don''t like it, keep it for what."


    Lvya sighed slightly, she didn''t dare to disobey, so she could only have the flowers moved and thrown away.


    Xiao Chen came to Fengluan Palace in a hurry after hearing the news, and what he saw was this scene.


    "Mother, Erchen heard that Concubine Zheng fell in Fengluan Palace and gave birth ahead of schedule?" Xiao Chen didn''t care about Concubine Zheng, but because the incident happened in Fengluan Palace, he had to care.


    "Empress mother, Erchen believes in you, you will never do such a thing."


    Yin Yin looked at Xiao Chen, who had sincere eyes and full of trust in her, and smiled slightly.


    Xiao Qingheng is a big pig''s hoof, or his son is more cute.


    "Well, if others misunderstand, the mother doesn''t care, the emperor just believes in the mother."


    Xiao Chen was relieved to see that Yin Yin was in a good mood.


    Just looking at the pots of hibiscus that were thrown away, he finally sighed.


    When a relationship is broken, it can never be repaired.


    He thought, if he has a woman he likes, even if it is difficult to ascend the throne, he will not have other concubines, and will only be with the queen for the rest of his life.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Zheng Yaner gave birth, and was lucky enough to give birth to a twin.


    After listening to Yin Yin, someone sent some gifts to Zhong Cui Palace.


    It''s just that Zheng Yan''er who woke up in Zhong Cui''s palace had an uncontrollable anger on her face, because she was so angry that her face was distorted.


    "Why do you only trust Yin Yin and not me."


    "Why send my child away."


    Even though she didn''t have much strength because of the childbirth, she still roared loudly.


    She originally thought that she would use her own life and that of her child to frame Yin Yin. Even if Xiao Qingheng could not cure Yin Yin''s crime, she would definitely reprimand and investigate. But no, there was nothing, and Xiao Qingheng scolded her after her maid started talking, saying that he believed in the queen.


    She was the happiest when she gave birth to a twin, but Xiao Qingheng sent him away when her son was born, leaving only the princess for her.


    That is not only her son, but also his own prince.


    Xiao Qingheng can''t bear it.


    Zheng Yaner thought, what Xiao Qingheng was afraid of was that her son would threaten the status of the prince born by Yin Yin.


    Zheng Yaner felt that Xiao Qingheng was really too ruthless.


    It took a long time for Zheng Yan''er to calm down. Well, she wouldn''t just accept her fate like this.


    That night, Xiao Qingheng did not rest in Fengluan Palace, nor in Zhongcui Palace, but returned to the imperial study.


    Yin Yin only knew that Xiao Qingheng had sent away the second prince born to Zheng Yaner the next day. As for where it was sent, no one except Xiao Qingheng knew.


    Yin Yin thought of the guarantee that Xiao Qingheng accompanied him at that time. He said that even if he promised to give Zheng Yaner a child, it would only be a girl.

 Chapter 423： Prince Bears Queen Mother (58)

    Chapter 423 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (58)


    Now, Zheng Yaner gave birth to a twin, and he immediately gave away the prince.


    For this matter, Yin Yin did not express any opinion or intervene, but Zuo was Xiao Qingheng''s child.


    Although she is Xiao Chen''s biological mother, she will not allow Xiao Qingheng''s other sons to exist in order to ensure Xiao Chen''s ascension to the throne.


    As for the Queen''s overthrow of Concubine Zheng, there were still people talking quietly yesterday, but not today.


    I heard that Xiao Qingheng directly killed the maid who provoked the trouble and spread the rumors, and banned Concubine Shu.


    Compared with the second prince born to Zheng Yaner, Yin Yin is more concerned about this matter. Now she can tolerate the existence of Zheng Yaner and other concubines, but she will never allow them to slander and frame her. She wants to ensure her position as queen.


    However, Xiao Qingheng handled it for her first. That''s fine, she''s also relieved.


    -


    It''s just that things about the second prince didn''t end with him being sent away.


    After half a month.


    On this day, Yin Yin came back from outside the palace, and not long after, Xiao Qingheng also came.


    Outside, there were lightning and thunder, dark clouds and dark clouds, and raindrops the size of beans kept falling down, as if they were hitting people''s hearts, making people feel bored.


    Xiao Qingheng stepped into Fengluan Palace and looked around the hall. He often came here, but there seemed to be no trace of his existence here.


    The paintings he sent were not hung.


    The jade sculpture he sent was put away.


    The hibiscus flowers he sent were discarded¡­


    Finally, his eyes fell on the shadowy figure who was practicing calligraphy in front of the desk.


    Yin Yin, do you really want to throw me away too?


    He took a step and walked over.


    Yin Yin knew he was coming as soon as he heard the footsteps.


    turned his head and asked, "Why is Your Majesty here?"


    The expression on Xiao Qingheng''s face was very light and light, he said slowly: "I have something I want to tell the queen."


    Yin Yin frowned when he heard his tone: "Well, you said."


    Xiao Qingheng: "The child outside the palace is dead." After speaking, he stared at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin''s pupils shrank, she knew that the child outside the palace was referring to the second prince who was sent away by him.


    Even if he was sent away, he was indeed the emperor''s son. Xiao Qingheng sent him to a wealthy family to raise him, and wanted him to live there for the rest of his life.


    I never thought that the people over there just now came to report that the second prince and the wealthy family were all dead.


    And today, the queen just went out of the palace to go there. Later, those people were caught and confessed that the person behind was the queen.


    Yin Yin did not expect that the child actually died.


    Suddenly, what did she think of, she looked up at Xiao Qingheng, her eyes were calm, like an ancient well without waves: "Then why are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Qingheng saw the indifference and calmness in Yin Yin''s eyes, and suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and shuddered, and the words he was about to say choked in his throat.


    Yin Yin said, "Let me guess, your Majesty came down to look for a concubine, do you suspect that the concubine was the murderer of the child?"


    "I didn''t say that." Xiao Qingheng spoke eagerly immediately.


    "Yes, you didn''t say it, but your eyes have already said everything." Yin Yin turned around, stopped looking at him, and picked up the pen again, "Whether your majesty believes it or not, the concubine did not kill that child. If nothing happens, majesty Please come back."


    Seeing Yin Yin like this, Xiao Qingheng once again felt a panic in his heart, as if the last trace of affection left before had all vanished.

 Chapter 424： Prince Bears Queen Mother (59)

    Chapter 424 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (59)


    Xiao Qingheng was so frightened that he hurriedly hugged Yin Yin, buried his face in her neck, and absorbed her breath. Only then did his heart, which almost stopped beating, regain its stability.


    "Yinyin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    Yin Yin slowly pushed him away: "The concubine is leaving the palace today. Your Majesty has reason to suspect the concubine. The concubine did not kill the child. As for whether your majesty believes it or not, it is not the concubine''s control. The concubine is a little tired. Your Majesty please Come back."


    said, broke free from Xiao Qingheng''s embrace, turned and walked towards the inner hall.


    Xiao Qingheng turned around and tried to catch up, but his legs felt like they were filled with lead. He couldn''t move, he could only watch the shadow walk further and further until he left his sight.


    His heart seemed to be empty at this moment, and the last trace of affection he had finally grasped was cut off by his own hands.


    Xiao Qingheng finally stumbled away from Fengluan Palace.


    After Xiao Qingheng left, Yin Yin immediately sent someone to investigate the matter of the second prince.


    Her face was terribly gloomy.


    She was not afraid that Xiao Qingheng''s other sons would steal Xiao Chen''s crown, and because she was the bedside mother-in-law, she would not attack the second prince.


    She knew that Xiao Qingheng would be different after taking Zheng Yaner, but he didn''t expect that after he suspected her last time to overthrow Zheng Yaner, he now suspects that she killed the second prince.


    Yin Yin is more and more fortunate that she has stayed away from this scumbag.


    Otherwise, like the original owner, he would definitely be heartbroken.


    The most important thing between husband and wife is trust.


    However, there is already a third party, a fourth party..., what kind of husband and wife, there is no trust at all.


    The next day, when Yin Yin received the news from the dark guard, there was news from Xiao Qingheng.


    Last night, Xiao Qingheng stayed at Zhongcui Palace.


    Yin Yin hooked her lips and sneered, the evidence that she was going to show to Xiao Qingheng was temporarily suppressed.


    The next night, news came out that Xiao Qingheng was drunk and went to Concubine Xingshu.


    On the evening of the third day, there was news that Xiao Qingheng met the German concubine by chance in the imperial garden and stayed in her palace.


    On the fourth day, Xiao Qingheng came to Fengluan Palace.


    It was only a few days. He was haggard and thin for a long time. He stood far away and stared at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin glanced at him and asked him to hand over the evidence he found to Xiao Qingheng.


    Xiao Qingheng took a quick glance, his body swayed, if not for the support of a few eunuchs around him, he would almost fall to the ground.


    Xiao Qingheng''s hands were shaking, and his body was shaking.


    He never imagined that the second prince was actually killed by Zheng Yaner himself, in order to frame him for the queen.


    That bitch, how dare he, how dare!


    Xiao Qingheng''s eyes pierced red, he left Fengluan Palace and went straight to Zhongcui Palace.


    Zheng Yan''er was originally happy for Xiao Qingheng''s arrival, but when she saw the piece of evidence, she fell to the ground.


    "Come here, Concubine Zheng murdered the emperor''s heir, and immediately, he was demoted to a commoner and sent to the cold palace." Xiao Qingheng spit out cold and ruthless words.


    Zheng Yan''er''s pupils shrank suddenly, she grabbed the corner of Xiao Qingheng''s clothes and cried, "Your Majesty, don''t, don''t put me in the cold palace. Your Majesty, I just love you too much, I just love you too much."


    Zheng Yan''er was paranoid in love. In order to pull Yin Yin and get Xiao Qingheng, she even killed her own son.


    "Zheng Yan''er, you should be thankful that you rescued me in the first place, otherwise you will die a thousand times, and ten thousand times is not an exaggeration. Pull it down."


    Zheng Yaner was pulled down while crying.


    Xiao Qingheng didn''t stay in Zhongcui Palace and quickly returned to Fengluan Palace.

 Chapter 425： Prince Bears Queen Mother (60)

    Chapter 425 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (60)


    Almost when Zheng Yaner was dragged down, Xiao Qingheng left Zhongcui Palace and rushed to Fengluan Palace.


    Xiao Guo¡¯s sky is always unpredictable. It was clear that the last moment was sunny and there were no clouds in the sky, but at this time it was shrouded in dark clouds and the sky was gloomy, swallowing all the light, and even walking on the road had to hold the lamp, and the rain poured down.


    Xiao Qingheng walked very fast, and the heavy rain came in with the fan, which occasionally wet the corners of his clothes, he didn''t care.


    The palace lantern was lit, and the light fell on his face on and off.


    His face was expressionless like a knife and axe, but if you look closely, you can see the fear and deep unease under those dark eyes.


    He clenched his fists so hard that his fingertips were white.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be weak, his feet staggered, and he almost fell.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Dezi stepped forward in panic.


    Xiao Qingheng was helped up: "I''m fine."


    He continued to go to Fengluan Palace, his pace a little faster.


    Arrived outside Fengluan Palace, but saw that the door of the main hall was closed.


    Xiao Qingheng''s pupils shrank, and the fear in his heart was magnified infinitely at this moment, like an abyss, mercilessly swallowing him.


    He asked with difficulty: "Why does Fengluan Palace close the gate of the palace?"


    Outside the Fengluan Palace, the palace servant knelt down and said, "Report to Your Majesty, the Empress said that she is unwell and wants to rest, but she doesn''t like the wind and rain, so she ordered the servants and others to close the door."


    Xiao Qingheng swayed slightly, and asked reluctantly, "Then did she say when it will open?"


    "not at all."


    Xiao Qingheng stopped talking, just stood quietly outside the Fengluan Palace, looking at the gate of the confinement, as if to pass through this door and see the beautiful shadow inside the door, it was obviously just a door, but He was coldly separated from Yin Yin, obviously he could enter as long as he pushed it away, but he didn''t have the courage and strength to push the door.


    The wind was very strong, and the rain came in with the wind and wet Xiao Qingheng''s robes.


    Some rainwater fell from his neck, and it went down quickly, bringing coldness.


    The wet robe brought him a slight chill, but he felt that his heart was colder and colder, as if he had fallen into an ice hole, and almost stopped beating.


    He knew that those people were not for the palace servants, but for him.


    Yin Yin must have seen that, he doubted her.


    once said that as long as she was alone, she was resting on the beds of other women these days, even if he didn''t love them, but he did it because he was suspicious, angry, and confused.


    He had been in a daze for the past few days, but that piece of news made him extremely awake.


    He and Yin Yin are getting farther and farther away, obviously within reach, but the two hearts are so far apart that they will never be able to meet again.


    He was wrong, very wrong, what should he do, what should he do to make Yin Yin look back at him.


    "Your Majesty, your robe is already wet, why don''t you go back first? When Fengluan Palace arrives, the servant will report to His Majesty." Xiaodezi said worriedly.


    Xiao Qingheng didn''t seem to hear, and stood silently, as if he had become a sculpture.


    The strong winds and showers continued, and the time passed little by little.


    Fengluan Palace, both inside and outside the hall, was silent.


    In Fengluan Palace, Yin Yin didn''t sleep, she was nestled on the chaise longue, covered with a blanket, she didn''t do anything, just lay quietly, looking forward, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Tomorrow will finish the world. Then start to the next world, for your good strong mother, there will be sweet love about the child. The elder sister is a popular young student in the entertainment industry, and the elder brother is a well-behaved classmate with the Xueba. The younger brother is with... The younger brother is a primary school student, not in love.

 Chapter 426： Prince Bears Queen Mother (61)

    Chapter 426 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (61)


    "Master, Your Majesty has been standing outside the hall for a long time." Lu Ya lowered her eyes and whispered.


    She sighed in her heart, why did the two people who were so affectionate in the Cheng Palace before become what they are now.


    Obviously, one became the emperor, the other became the queen, and one person was above ten thousand people and enjoyed supreme honor, but they had different dreams in the same bed.


    Lu Ya didn''t want to see this, she hoped that the master would be happy.


    She hesitated for a while and said, "Master, it''s windy and rainy outside. If Your Majesty stands up again, I''m afraid you''ll get sick. It''s better to open the palace door and let His Majesty come in to hide from the rain."


    The words fell, and the surroundings were silent for a moment.


    On the imperial concubine chair, Yin Yin slowly pulled the blanket up, closed her eyes, and said lightly, "No need, this palace is tired, I have to go to bed."


    Xiao Qingheng stood outside Fengluan Palace for a long time, until his legs lost consciousness.


    Xiao Dezi at first persuaded in a low voice. Later, when he saw that his body was wet with rain, he was afraid of him, so he knelt down and begged bitterly, but Xiao Qingheng still did not leave.


    He was looking forward to the opening of the Fengluan Palace gate, but no matter how much he waited, there was no movement at all.


    I don''t know how long it took until the **** hurried to report, saying that there was an urgent letter from the border.


    Xiao Qingheng staggered away and was supported by the palace gate.


    He lowered his eyes, as if he had aged many years in an instant, losing most of his energy.


    -


    Concubine Shu, Concubine De is probably as lucky as Zheng Yaner, but Xiao Qingheng only stayed with them for one night before they were both pregnant.


    In contrast, Xiao Qingheng just rewarded some things, as if he had forgotten them.


    Yin Yin, as the queen, also gave them some good things.


    As for the princess that Zheng Yaner left behind, Xiao Qingheng did not let him be raised by Yin Yin or other concubines, but was raised in Zhongcui Palace.


    was not treated harshly, nor coddled, nor visited.


    On the contrary, Yin Yin occasionally asks about the little princess. After all, she is the mother-in-law at the bedside, and the little princess is a baby who doesn''t understand anything.


    The reason why Xiao Qingheng did not let Yin Yin raise her was not because she was afraid that Yin Yin would hurt the little princess, but probably because she was afraid that Yin Yin would be upset because she was Zheng Yaner''s child.


    And Yin Yin has almost the same reason, she doesn''t treat her harshly, but it doesn''t mean she will accept it.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is Xiao Qingheng''s birthday.


    Yin Yin was feeling unwell, and gave Concubine De the matter of organizing Xiao Qingheng''s birthday banquet.


    Because Yin Yin said that he was not feeling well, Xiao Qingheng hurried to visit, but when he left the door of Fengluan Palace, he smiled wryly.


    Yin Yin wasn''t feeling unwell, it was just an excuse, she just didn''t want to hold a birthday banquet for him.


    She was getting farther and farther away from him, and now she doesn''t even want to do it anymore.


    He has seen ministers, concubines, and birthday gifts from Yin Yin.


    The first thing he saw was Yin Yin''s.


    But when he saw the beautiful porcelain, his heart suddenly froze.


    is not a well-prepared gift, but a piece of porcelain from the warehouse. It is obviously of high value and looks beautiful, but he doesn''t like it at all.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to put it away?" asked Xiao Dezi, His Majesty has been looking at this porcelain for a long time, his face is expressionless, he can''t say whether he likes it or not.


    After a long time, Xiao Qingheng lowered his eyes and said, "Put it away and put it in my private library." At the end, he added, "Be careful, don''t bump it." After all, it was her gift.

 Chapter 427： Prince Bears Queen Mother (62)

    Chapter 427 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (62)


    Because of physical discomfort, at Xiao Qingheng''s birthday banquet, Yin Yin only stayed for a while and left.


    Back at Fengluan Palace, Yin Yin was lying on the imperial concubine chair, eyes half-closed.


    She is not unwell, but she is unwilling to organize a birthday banquet for him. This matter should have been done with sincerity. If there is no sincerity, why should she do it, so she handed it over to Concubine De.


    After Xiao Qingheng suspected her of killing the second prince last time, she was too lazy to deal with Xiao Qingheng.


    However, she will not quarrel with Xiao Qingheng, but will subconsciously avoid meeting him.


    Moreover, she planned something in her heart, since Xiao Qingheng suspected her of killing the second prince, she had that idea.


    At the birthday banquet, the ministers at the bottom were staggering, saying various birthday wishes to Xiao Qingheng, but Xiao Qingheng was not in the mood.


    Next to , the place that belonged to the queen was empty.


    That person came and left.


    He thought, now that she can, she probably doesn''t want to come.


    Before, in the palace, she would always remember his birthday, and she started preparations very early, whether it was to dress up the palace, create a cheerful atmosphere, or prepare a birthday gift for him.


    At that time, when he celebrated his birthday, it was not on a large scale. He only had a small banquet in the palace, and the family of three was enough.


    Today, his birthday banquet is very big, and countless people are rushing to congratulate him, but all he feels is loneliness, like a cool wind blowing, but no matter how thick a robe he wears, he can''t stop the wind. cold.


    He couldn''t stay any longer, let the prince preside over it, and he left.


    Xiao Qingheng wanted to go to Fengluan Palace, and he went too, but he only dared to stand outside Fengluan Palace, but he didn''t dare to enter.


    He was afraid, afraid that he would see her indifferent or even resentful eyes.


    He knew that there was no going back.


    And he is the one who destroys all beauty and happiness with his own hands.


    He sat alone in the imperial study, with the memorial in front of him spread out, but he never went to review it, so he just sat there motionless.


    Outside, fireworks are burning and blooming in the night sky, which is very beautiful.


    Today is his birthday and it is time to set off fireworks.


    The fireworks were beautiful, but he didn''t have the heart to appreciate them.


    He remembered that Yin Yin would cook a bowl of longevity noodles for him on every birthday in the past.


    She is not good at cooking. At first, it was very difficult to cook. Later, she probably went to learn it specially, and her cooking became better and better.


    Xiao Qingheng was sitting in the imperial study, he didn''t know what he was waiting for, waiting for Yin Yin to say a happy birthday, or waiting for the bowl of longevity she made by herself that she hadn''t eaten for a year.


    But, time passed little by little until the fireworks burned out at midnight. He understood that he couldn''t wait for the phrase "Happy Birthday" when he got his birthday this year, and he couldn''t wait for that bowl of longevity noodles.


    What Xiao Qingheng doesn''t know is that he can''t wait not only this year, but also in the future, but at this time he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know.


    -


    More than two years have passed in the blink of an eye, and now Xiao Chen is fifteen years old, and he has just appointed the crown princess not long ago.


    That is the daughter of a rank six minor official, named Lin Wanwan. When Xiao Chen was out of the palace, he fell in love with her at first sight.


    That is a beautiful and gentle woman.


    Neither the minister nor Xiao Qingheng agreed that Xiao Chen should marry Lin Wanwan. They felt that, as Lin Wanwan, they could only be the concubine of the prince.


    Yin Yin heard a sarcastic smile on her lips, she rarely took the initiative to find Xiao Qingheng once.


    Xiao Qingheng finally agreed, and he also got the ministers to agree.

 Chapter 428： Prince Bears Queen Mother (63)

    Chapter 428 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (63)


    Over the past two years, the relationship between Yin Yin and Xiao Qingheng has weakened a lot, and Yin Yin never let Xiao Qingheng stay in Fengluan Palace again, even if it was just to sleep.


    Xiao Qingheng has never set foot in other concubines'' palaces in the past two years.


    Concubine Shu and Concubine De have given birth to a child, Concubine Shu has given birth to a third prince, and Concubine De has given birth to a second princess.


    What I didn''t expect was that the daring Concubine Shu actually poisoned Xiao Chen in order to plan for her child.


    When was finally found out, Concubine Shu was given death.


    Compared with more than two years ago, Xiao Qingheng''s power is now consolidated, and he no longer needs to be afraid to do things.


    It was also at that time that he dismissed all the concubines in the harem, leaving the queen alone.


    Concubine De had turned against the family for a long time and was unwilling to go back to her parents'' home. Besides, she had a second princess.


    Yin Yin went to Xiao Qingheng.


    In the end, she found a different courtyard for Concubine De, she lived in another courtyard, and she raised the third prince, the eldest princess, and the second princess.


    -


    On the border, the State of Yan frequently sent troops to harass, and finally invaded and plundered the city of the State of Xiao.


    Prince Xiao Chen personally led the troops into battle.


    Today''s Xiao Chen has been reborn under the guidance of Mrs. Fu and other gentlemen.


    Xiao Qingheng disagreed with him.


    Xiao Chen is his only favorite son, the flesh and blood of him and Yin Yin, and the future emperor of Xiao.


    But Xiao Chen insisted on going, and Yin Yin agreed.


    Xiao Chen is an eagle, and an eagle should learn to fly in a cruel environment.


    In the end, Xiao Qingheng couldn''t beat the two and could only agree.


    The war between Xiao and Yan started.


    Xiao Chen, the prince of Xiao State, was brave and good at fighting, strategic and good at using troops. In just one year, he not only recovered the three cities that were taken away by Yan State, but also took over the other three cities of Yan State, and then the army entered Yan State.


    Another year, the Marshal of Yan State was beheaded, and the army entered the capital of Yan State.


    Yan army could no longer bear it, so they had to surrender, bowing their heads and serving as ministers.


    So far, Prince Xiao Chen became famous.


    He is not only the prince of Xiao, but also the **** of war who protects the people of Xiao.


    -


    "Mother, do you really want to do this?" Xiao Chen asked in Fengluan Palace.


    Yin Yin turned to look at the boy beside him. He was already eighteen years old. In six years, he was no longer the twelve-year-old child who only knew how to eat, drink, and play.


    He is also much taller than her.


    Yin Yin habitually reached out to rub his hair, and had to stand on tiptoe.


    Xiao Chen bent down slightly.


    Yin Yin rubbed his hair and said, "Chen''er, when the mother is in love, it''s either black or white. When the mother loves that person, she is willing to give him the best in the world, and when the mother doesn''t love that person, she can be cool. It''s too thin to punish him. Chen''er, the queen mother no longer loves him. If you continue to stay in Fengluan Palace, the queen mother will only feel guilty, guilty of giving everything in the first place, and guilty of the lives of your three uncles."


    Xiao Chen was silent, and finally lowered his eyes and said, "Okay," and a tear quietly fell.


    "Chen Er, the queen mother believes that you will be a good emperor."


    -


    In the imperial study, Xiao Qingheng was looking for something.


    He remembered that on the night he married Yin Yin, he had hair knots.


    He wanted to take it out tonight and have a look, but couldn''t find it.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Immediately, Xiao Dezi hurried in, knelt on the ground, his eyes were full of horror: "Your Majesty, the Fengluan Palace has drained..."


    The Fengluan Palace has gone into the water, but it is not actually a flood. The queen sent all the palace staff away from the Fengluan Palace and lit the fire herself.


    The fire was burning, and almost half of the sky was dyed red.


    No matter how much water was poured, the fire could not be put out.

 Chapter 429： Prince Bears Queen Mother (End)

    Chapter 429 Prince Bear''s Queen Mother (End)


    It is said that when the fire broke out, Jianming Emperor Xiao Qingheng rushed into Fengluan Palace despite everyone''s obstruction, to save the queen who was in the fire.


    But the queen was not saved.


    The Fengluan Palace, which burned for three days and three nights, eventually became a ruin, and even the Queen''s body was not found.


    When Emperor Jianming rushed into Fengluan Palace to save the queen, his face was burnt by the tongue of fire, and half of his face was disfigured.


    A few days after the fire, Emperor Jianming Xiao Qingheng took the initiative to give the crown prince Xiao Chen a zen seat.


    After , Zheng Yaner in the cold palace took the initiative to ask to see Xiao Qingheng and told him that her saving his life was just a conspiracy.


    Zheng Yaner died and was ordered to be delayed by Xiao Qingheng.


    It was also from that day that Xiao Qingheng, who was disfigured, went crazy.


    He ordered people to rebuild the Fengluan Palace, but never entered it again.


    He seems to be missing, even the current emperor Xiao Chen doesn''t know where he went.


    -


    Two years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    A four-year-old boy secretly entered the long-abandoned Chengwangfu.


    "Is this the Chengwang Mansion where the father, grandfather, and grandmother once lived?" the little boy muttered with his head tilted.


    A pair of dark eyes rolled around, very cute.


    He was bold and daring, wandering around in the Chengwang Mansion by himself.


    Cheng Wang''s mansion has not been lived in for many years, and no one has disturbed it. It is very desolate inside, as if everything has been covered in dust and has no life.


    Suddenly, the little boy saw a lot of flowers not far away.


    Those flowers are beautiful, but he doesn''t know them.


    He saw a strange old man in the flower, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to approach.


    But he was too curious, so he secretly hid and looked over.


    He didn''t know whether to call that person an old man.


    His face was not wrinkled like other old men, but his loose hair was all white.


    He seemed to be holding something in his arms, very precious.


    He spoke to the baby in his arms over and over again.


    The snow fell from the sky, and it was very thick. He didn''t care, but protected the things in his arms.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and didn''t look at the little boy, but the little boy who saw the other half of his face was startled.


    It was half a face full of folds, and the other half of the man''s facial features could not be seen.


    The little boy covered his mouth, so he didn''t let himself scream.


    He could also see it clearly. The old man was holding a tablet in his arms. As for what was written, he could not see clearly.


    The little boy felt that this old man must be a lunatic, he was afraid of lunatics, so he secretly left.


    He returned to the palace and found his father and mother in Qiwu Palace.


    The mother''s belly is raised high, and inside are his younger brothers and sisters.


    Xiao Xiaolin told his father and mother the madman that Cheng Wangfu saw.


    Emperor Jiankang Xiao Chen stood up almost immediately, his eyes flushed: "So, it turned out that he actually went there."


    Xiao Qingheng disappeared after the wounds on Xiao Qingheng''s face improved a little. Xiao Chen never found him.


    Xiao Chen immediately left the palace and went to Prince Cheng''s mansion.


    The snow was getting bigger and bigger. In the Chengwang Mansion, the old man who had turned white for a night was holding the tablet. His whole body seemed to be frozen.


    He seemed to have gone back in time.


    He saw the little him fall into the ice lake, and the water almost engulfed him.


    Just when he thought he was dying, a man swam towards him.


    He saw that it was a girl with bright features.


    The girl opened her lips and seemed to say something. He couldn''t hear it, but he recognized it.


    She is saying: Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you...


    Yin Yin, are you back? very nice.


    Xiao Qingheng''s eyes slowly closed.


    When Xiao Chen came to Prince Cheng''s mansion, he saw an old man who was dead, holding the tablet tightly, with a smile on his lips.


    I don''t know if everyone is satisfied with this ending. Yin Yin is not dead, she left the palace and no longer sees Xiao Qingheng.

 Chapter 430： For your good strong mom (1)

    Chapter 430 For Your Good Strong Mom (1)


    Chernyshevsky said: What does it mean to love someone? It means to be happy for his happiness, to do whatever needs to be done to make him happier, and to be happy from it.


    The real "for you" is to allow both parties to enjoy each other''s true feelings in the harbor of love.


    ¡ªForeword


    G city, a restaurant.


    A middle-aged woman sat beside Xu Qingge, and two people sat opposite her.


    A man and a woman.


    The man was slightly fat, wearing a T-shirt and jeans, his facial features were relatively ordinary, ******, and there were several large pimples on his face that were almost pus. He was about 20 years old, quite young, but Appears a little greasy.


    The woman beside him, wearing a bright skirt, also had a slightly chubby figure, with heavy makeup on her face.


    She was chatting with the women around Xu Qingge, her eyes looked at Xu Qingge from the corner of her eye from time to time, as if evaluating something.


    Xu Qingge didn''t look at her, even so, she could feel her eyes falling on her, which made her feel very uncomfortable and wanted to flee immediately.


    The face of the young man, she just glanced and lowered her eyes, she could also feel the man''s gaze falling on her, with fiery heat, but it made her goosebumps all over her body.


    In his ears, the voices of two women came in.


    "Have you heard of H University? My son graduated from that university, a prestigious university. He is now selling insurance in Ping An and earns more than 10,000 salary a month. There''s a big deal."


    "Really? That''s really young and promising. Whoever marries him is blessed."


    "Our family has already bought a house in S city, and you know how difficult it is to buy a house in S city, where every inch of land is expensive, our house cost more than 8 million yuan, just for my son and future daughter-in-law. living."


    "Oh my God, it''s more than 8 million, and you can actually buy a house in the S city. It''s amazing."


    "Not only do we have a house, but we also have a car. Our husband and wife don''t really have high demands on our daughter-in-law, just close our eyes."


    Even though she said that, the woman''s words still carried a high-spirited tone.


    The woman beside Xu Qingge spoke again, flatteringly said: "Although our family background is not very good, my family Xiaoge is the best looking, since she became an adult, I don''t know how many young men come to chase people, and She has a gentle personality, is diligent, and is most filial."


    Xu Qingge is really good-looking. An ordinary girl is only 1.6 meters tall at most, and she grows to 1.73 meters.


    She is neither fat nor thin, about a hundred pounds, and a long skirt outlines her figure that is bulging forward and backward.


    Her face is not the oval face of a traditional beauty, but a little round, with full and fleshy cheeks, which is the beauty of a classical beauty.


    The full lips are small and bright red, the nose is delicate, and the eyes are as bright as stars, and they are full of brilliance.


    His waist-length hair was jet black and smooth like a waterfall.


    Wearing a white dress, although she is young, she is dignified and elegant that does not belong to her age.


    The bare arms are slender and white, like tender cream,


    She lowered her eyes, very quiet, as beautiful as a beauty walking out of a painting.


    Her beauty, even in the entertainment industry where handsome men and beauties gather, few people can match her.


    And Xu Qingge is indeed a star in the entertainment industry, and indeed a dragon who is not even an 18th line.

 Chapter 431： For your good strong mom (2)

    Chapter 431 For Your Good Strong Mom (2)


    Xu Qingge is actually not very smart, and only attended two ordinary universities in the imperial capital. After graduating from university at the age of 22, her mother Yin Yin asked people to help her find a small and stable job in her hometown.


    But Xu Qingge refused. This is the only two times she has disobeyed her mother over the years since she was a child.


    Xu Qingge likes acting, she wants to be an actress.


    When she was in college, a scout once saw her face and hoped to sign her to develop in the entertainment industry. Xu Qingge was moved, but she refused.


    Because she knew, her mother would not agree.


    Although she refused, she did not give up her passion for acting, so she became a master while studying. After graduating from college, she also disobeyed her mother and did not return to her hometown, so she chose to continue to be a master in the imperial capital.


    Her dream is to one day be the heroine in a play and perform a play with her as the protagonist.


    She loves to perform, and only when she performs can she take off the fake face she wears in reality and be herself.


    Her mother Yin Yin thought that going to the entertainment industry and acting would not only make no money, but also did not do a proper job. For this reason, the two had a fierce quarrel, and even Yin Yin went to the Imperial Capital School, but Xu Qingge begged and begged Yin Yin Give her three years, if after three years, she can''t make a name for herself in the entertainment industry, she will no longer disobey her and leave the imperial capital to go back to her hometown.


    Yin Yin agreed.


    Now, more than three years have passed, and she has also left the entertainment industry for a few months.


    G City is not her hometown, but where her aunt married. The woman sitting next to her now is her aunt and her mother''s sister Yin Li.


    In the past few months, she has not been home, she has been on a blind date.


    Because her mother told her aunt, she is now 26, she is old, it is time to get married and have children. After marriage, she will stay at home honestly, be a housewife, serve her in-laws, and take good care of her husband and children.


    Xu Qingge rejects blind dates, because she still has some development in the entertainment industry, and because¡­


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingge''s dazzling eyes dimmed.


    She couldn''t remember how many times this was the first blind date in the past few months, maybe a dozen times.


    Every time she stayed quiet, probably because she didn''t want to go on a blind date, so she didn''t want to talk more, or maybe they didn''t think her opinion was really important.


    Her aunt and the man''s mother are very articulate, but Xu Qingge always finds it harsh to listen to.


    It is a quiet restaurant, but it is noisy, like a vegetable market. They are haggling. We only met today, but we are so enthusiastic as if we were old acquaintances.


    Xu Qingge doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere. In the past two years, she likes to be alone more and more, and she doesn''t like other people''s eyes. Probably only when she is performing, she won''t be afraid of other people''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but when they finally parted, she and the man added WeChat to each other.


    I have had a dozen blind dates and added more than a dozen men''s WeChat.


    She wouldn''t take the initiative to chat with them.


    They would take the initiative to come to her, but she had a cold and indifferent attitude, and finally refused.


    On the way back, the aunt took her hand and chatted excitedly: "Xiaoge, this man is good, he has a house and a car, and the family has money, 8 million, still in S City, how good his conditions are. Xiaoge, this time you have to take good care of it and take the initiative to chat with him when you go back, do you know?"

 Chapter 432： For your good strong mom (3)

    Chapter 432 For Your Good Strong Mom (3)


    Xu Qingge was silent and did not respond.


    "Xiaoge, although you look good, you can''t hold it any longer. You are already 26 years old, not too young. Look at the person next door, who is the same age as you and has already given birth to 3 children. She doesn''t have to do any work, just take care of the kids at home, how comfortable."


    Xu Qingge only felt chest tightness and irritability after listening to it.


    Suddenly, the phone notification sounded.


    Xu Qingge took it out, glanced at it casually, and stopped.


    # The popular young student Song Wei lives in the hotel with the traffic Xiaohua Zhang Qianqian, and the suspected relationship is exposed#


    Xu Qingge only felt his breathing suddenly stagnate, and his heart was indescribably sour.


    "...Xiaoge, Xiaoge, what Auntie said, did you hear it?"


    Xu Qingge could no longer hear what Yin Li was saying, she just wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while.


    Yin Li looked at her, only thought she was impatient, patted her hand, and said earnestly: "Xiaoge, Auntie is also for your own good, your mother loves you very much, she wants you to be happy, your marriage is a major event. She has always put her most important things on her mind, otherwise she wouldn''t have gotten sick because she was too worried a while ago. She has a heart problem. Only when you are married will she feel at ease. Xiaoge, your mother Xin You have worked hard to raise the three of you brothers and sisters, you have to be considerate of your mother, she is also for your good..."


    Xu Qingge felt like something was pressing her heart, the more she listened to her, the harder it was to breathe.


    "Auntie, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I''ll go first." Before Yin Li could reply, Xu Qingge hurriedly left, as if escaping.


    Yin Li looked at her back and sighed: "Oh, I hope she can figure it out."


    Xu Qingge went to a nearby park and sat on a stone bench. The park was very quiet at this time. She was restless and agitated with a hint of panic, and she slowly calmed down.


    She looked at the phone that she was holding tightly in her hand, looked at it for a long time, took a deep breath, and clicked in.


    It is the history of the scandal between Song Wei and Zhang Qianqian. They have cooperated many times and are on the same stage. They are known as the golden boy and girl. Now that the two have lived in the same hotel, paparazzi and fans have speculated whether their relationship is about to be exposed.


    There are also several pictures in it, of two people entering the hotel one after the other.


    Xu Qingge enlarged one of the pictures.


    In the picture, it is a young man wearing a black sweater and black pants. Even in a loose sweater, you can see his long body, wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    His short hair is brown, naturally curly, and very fluffy. Xu Qingge knew it because she had touched it countless times.


    He wore a mask on his face, and he couldn''t see his face under the black mask, only showing a pair of cold eyes.


    His brows were cold and his eyes were lightly cold, as if he didn''t have much emotion.


    He looked in that direction as if he noticed that the paparazzi were photographing him, and the paparazzi just happened to be photographed.


    Xu Qingge looked at those eyes, and his heart skipped a beat, as if he was looking at her through the screen.


    She has looked at him countless times. She has seen those cold eyes full of tenderness, and she has also seen those eyes full of anger, sadness, pain, and pleading.


    Xu Qingge''s heart felt as if it was suddenly grasped by a big palm, and it hurt badly.


    She didn''t dare to look any more and put away her phone.


    Song Wei is her former boyfriend.

 Chapter 433： For your good strong mom (4)

    Chapter 433 For Your Good Strong Mom (4)


    That''s right, it used to be.


    She and Song Wei met when they were sophomores.


    Her university is next door to the Imperial Film Academy. Song Wei is a student of the Film Academy. Her acquaintance with Song Wei is romantic and bloody.


    She was harassed by a boy who failed to pursue her. The man tried to use force, but Song Wei, who happened to appear, saved her.


    After , the two gradually got in touch, probably because they were also interested in acting, probably because they were attracted to each other. The two naturally got together in the second semester of their sophomore year.


    Song Wei is an orphan. He went to university with the money from his part-time job.


    In college, the two used to do tricks together many times, and they had countless dates together, and the two lived happily.


    She knew that Song Wei, who was studying at the Film Academy, would develop in the entertainment industry in the future. Part of the reason why Xu Qingge wanted to develop in the entertainment industry was because of Song Wei.


    She and Song Wei have been together for three and a half years. After graduating from college, she was very timid and chose to live with Song Wei, although the two lived in two rooms.


    In that small rental house, there are many romantic memories of them, and it was also in that rental house that their relationship ended.


    Her mother Yin Yin secretly came to the imperial capital after she accidentally found out that she was talking about a boyfriend. When she learned that she was living with Song Wei, she was even more furious.


    rushed directly to the rental house and insulted Song Wei with harsh words.


    Xu Qingge and Song Wei wanted to get married, but Yin Yin refused.


    Yin Yin even ordered Xu Qingge to move out of the rental house and break up with Song Wei.


    Xu Qingge still remembers the words her mother scolded.


    "You are a shameless hooligan, you actually kidnapped my daughter, I must go to the JC Bureau to sue you."


    "I''ve seen a lot of men like you who kidnap girls. Do you think you have everything if you have a face? A poor man without money, how can you be worthy of my daughter, how can you have the face to marry."


    "I tell you, no matter who I marry Xiaoge, I won''t marry you. You give me this heart."


    "Xiaoge, break up with him and go back with your mother, what''s so good about this kind of man."


    "Xiaoge, Mom is for your own good, why don''t you listen to it? You may not understand Mom now, but you will definitely be glad that Mom made the decision for you now."


    "Xiaoge, you, if you don''t break up with him, Mom will die for you now."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the park, Xu Qingge covered her ears, as if that was the only way, those words that had hurt her and Song Wei would not linger in her ears.


    Xu Qingge''s father divorced her mother when she was thirteen because he cheated on his female boss.


    At that time, her mother Yin Yin had just given birth to her youngest brother, Xu Qingan, who was still confinement.


    Her mother is undoubtedly arrogant. When she found out that her husband betrayed her, she decisively divorced him and won custody of her three children.


    Now, her youngest brother Xu Qingge is also thirteen years old.


    For more than ten years, Yin Yin has not remarried, and has worked hard to raise their three children.


    Because she knew that her mother was not easy, Xu Qingge was very obedient since she was a child, and she hardly dared to disobey her mother.


    At that time, the mother, who had worked hard to raise their siblings, threatened her with her life. How could she turn a blind eye.


    So, she had to break up with Song Wei.


    So far, she still remembers Song Wei''s painful and sad eyes.


    Song Wei kept holding on to the breakup, but he finally left after she refused strongly.


    In fact, I was not satisfied with the last world. There is a little cutie who is right. There are too many stories about scumbags. In the future, I will focus more on children. This world, three children, reflects three different problems in children, namely: marriage urges, early love, and pressure from study and mother''s pressure. This world has a very miserable life, including the original owner, there are six lives, directly or indirectly destroyed because of "for your own good", alas. I will try my best to write this world well. The world doesn''t write about dad.

 Chapter 434： For your good strong mom (5)

    Chapter 434 For Your Good Strong Mom (5)


    The two entered the entertainment circle at the same time.


    In just two years, Song Wei has grown from an unknown dragon to a popular young student, and tens of millions of fans cheered for him.


    And Xu Qingge, is still the ordinary trick, and a few months ago, she was not even a trick, the three-year period has come, she has to go back to her hometown.


    After broke up, she and Song Wei never saw each other again, and she could only learn about him from entertainment news.


    Two years later, she still can''t forget Song Wei, that was her first love, the only person she ever loved.


    She knew that it was no longer possible for her and Song Wei, just as she couldn''t go back to the entertainment industry to do her favorite performances, but could only go back to her hometown, listen to her mother, and find a man with good conditions to marry and have children. Respect your in-laws and children at home.


    Just thinking about that kind of life made Xu Qingge''s scalp tingle.


    After each blind date, her mother or her aunt would symbolically ask "What do you think of that man?".


    Xu Qingge said almost every time that she didn''t like him.


    She is telling the truth, her heart is so small that she can only pretend to be the next Song Wei.


    Every time she said that, her mother and her aunt would scoff.


    "What do you like or not? Look at so many couples, who got married because they liked it? It''s more or less, just make do with it and live a lifetime."


    "My dad and I were in free love at the beginning, but he hasn''t cheated on him yet. Xiaoge, what''s the use of liking, the man has a house and a car, and it''s only useful if he has money, so he doesn''t have to endure hardship."


    "Xiaoge, I like things that can''t be eaten, and we are for your own good."


    Sometimes, Xu Qingge is also confused, can marriage really end like this? For the next few decades in her life, she spent her time with someone she had only met a few times and didn''t know at all, and she had to raise children for that person.


    Xu Qingge couldn''t understand, and couldn''t accept it.


    In Xu Qingge''s heart, marriage should be sacred, how can a marriage without emotion be happy.


    She thought, if she married like that, she would not be happy.


    She often wonders, why do people get married?


    Is something that must be done at that age?


    For others, maybe yes, but for Xu Qingge, she doesn''t think so.


    Marriage is not only for the purpose of having children, but a person who can share happiness, pain and sorrow, accompany each other and support each other for the rest of their lives.


    Marriage means happiness and happiness can be 1+1 greater than 2.


    But if you are not happier after marriage than before marriage, then why get married?


    Xu Qingge is the only person who has the idea of ??getting married, only Song Wei.


    But Song Wei has been driven away by her, and their worlds will never meet again.


    She hates blind dates.


    She didn''t understand why her mother could arrange a blind date for her immediately after she broke up with Song Wei.


    Does she think that after breaking up with Song Wei, she can immediately forget and turn around and marry someone else?


    Does she think that her daughter has no heart and can let it go immediately?


    Or she never thought about her feelings from her point of view.


    Repeated blind dates and repeated "for your own good" made Xu Qingge feel depressed and miserable. Standing by the windows of high-rise buildings several times, she felt that she was about to collapse.


    Why, why can''t you think about her from her point of view, she is really in pain sometimes, so painful that she doesn''t want Xu Qingge to exist in this world.

 Chapter 435： For your good strong mom (6)

    Chapter 435 For Your Good Strong Mom (6)


    Imperial Capital Hengdian Studios.


    The young man was wearing an ancient costume. He just finished filming a scene and went back to the dressing room.


    The young man is about twenty-five or six years old, his facial features are clear and handsome, his face is like a crown of jade, and he is dressed in an ancient costume robe, which outlines his tall, lean and powerful figure, like a handsome young man from ancient times.


    A pair of phoenix eyes are cold and clear, as if there is no other emotion.


    At this moment, he looked at the news on his phone, his face sank.


    "Song Wei, now the scandal between you and Zhang Qianqian is very hot, and there are a lot of CP fans. Zhang Qianqian''s agent said, should you consider publishing your relationship with Zhang Qianqian?" Song Wei glanced at Du Hai before he could finish his words. .


    Du Hai hurriedly said: "I know you have nothing to do with Zhang Qianqian. Her agent''s intention is that if you come to a love contract, you will first increase your popularity to a higher level, and then break up. This is a very common hype."


    Song Wei sat on the sofa, his slender legs were slightly open, he leaned back, put his hands on his forehead, half-closed his eyes, and said firmly: "Zhang Qianqian and I only have a filming partnership, not friends, let alone love. . I won''t recognize anything that isn''t. Let the company''s public relations department clarify it."


    Du Hai frowned, trying to analyze the benefits of hyping with Zhang Qianqian with him.


    "...Song Wei, you are not too young, you have to seize all the opportunities you can to climb up, you are a popular traffic now, but there is never a shortage of newcomers in the entertainment industry, no popularity, no traffic, and soon will be forgotten."


    Song Wei was unmoved: "I will fight for what I want, Brother Du, you should understand why I entered the entertainment industry."


    Du Hai''s original persuasion stuck in his throat and could no longer be said.


    He paused and said, "Song Wei, it''s been two years, and she''s twenty-six. Maybe she''s married and has children. You know her mother won''t let her be with you."


    Song Wei slowly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was slightly red, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I know."


    But I don''t want to give up, I want to have a thought, I want to use my own efforts to fight for it again.


    Therefore, after entering the entertainment industry, he did not stop for a few years. He continued to play and make money from advertisements. He wanted to buy a house in the imperial capital, a big villa, and a beautiful car, and then personally Drive the car to pick up the person he loves.


    He was her first love, and she was his first love, the one he cherished in his heart.


    No one knew how painful he was when they broke up, but later, he figured out that he was really useless before and failed to give her a better life, so he left, but his leaving was not giving up She, but to see her better in the future.


    Soon, soon, he almost did it.


    After doing this, Song Wei''s cold eyes glowed with a touch of softness.


    Du Hai looked at him like this and sighed slightly: "Okay, listen to you, I will go to the company''s public relations to clarify now."


    After Du Haili left, Song Wei took out her mobile phone and put her contact information on the top of the address book.


    He just looked at it like this, as if just looking at it, he could think of what it looked like when the two were talking on the phone, as if he could hear the beautiful voice of the **** the other end of the phone.


    Geer, you have to wait for me, wait for me again.


    -


    H City is the hometown of Xu Qingge and where Yin Yin is.

 Chapter 436： For your good strong mom (7)

    Chapter 436 For Your Good Strong Mom (7)


    Thirteen years ago, Xu Qing''an was just born, Xu''s father cheated on his female boss, and his wife Yin Yin resolutely left him.


    The marriage property shared by Yin Yin used it to open a dessert shop.


    Over the past ten years, the dessert shop has opened several chain stores, and the business is booming. Even if you don¡¯t need to go to the store, you still make considerable money every month.


    At this time, the radio was playing at Tai''an Primary School in H City.


    "Class 1, Grade 3, mid-term Chinese, 3rd place: Chen Si, 2nd place...Class 2 of Grade 4..."


    Taian Elementary School held a mid-term exam not long ago, and now the radio is broadcasting the top three in Chinese, Math, and English in this exam, and a certificate will be awarded for this.


    Grade 5 Class 1, in the penultimate row, sat a thin little boy, he lowered his eyes, quietly, as if he was listening, but he didn''t seem to be listening.


    But only he knew that his palms were sweating, and his heart started beating wildly as the broadcast reached fourth grade, and was about to enter fifth grade.


    His lips pursed tightly, he was very nervous.


    The little boy is Yin Yin''s youngest son. He is twelve years old this year. His name is Xu Qing''an. He is the monitor of the first class of the fifth grade and a top student. Every time his grades are either first or second, of course , the first number is the most.


    "Class 1, Grade 5, Final Chinese, 3rd place..."


    Xu Qingan''s heart suddenly lifted, and he even held his breath.


    After finishing the three subjects, Xu Qingan''s heart sank.


    On the podium, the head teacher began to speak: "Okay, everyone has heard their grades, now read the beginning of the name to get the certificate."


    Xu Qingan got the certificate.


    There are only two, the second place in Chinese, the third place in mathematics, 98 points in English, the fourth place, oh, there is no certificate for the fourth place, as for why it is the fourth place, there is already a score of 99.5 points Second place.


    Xu Qingan ranked fourth in total score, and also did not have a certificate.


    This is Xu Qing''an''s worst exam ever from grade one to grade five.


    He got the certificate and also got his own paper.


    Xu Qing''an didn''t know how he spent the next class, he only knew that it was time for school to end in a daze.


    After school, Xu Qingan couldn''t go home right away. He needed to go to an educational institution not far from Tai''an Primary School for two lessons, one for piano and one for composition.


    When he arrived at the educational institution, Xu Qingan asked the teacher to send a WeChat message to his mother, saying that he had already arrived.


    This is what he does every time he comes to class.


    Because he came early, and it was not yet time for his class, he sat on a chair outside, took out his English paper, and took out the two certificates of merit.


    Looking at the score of 98 on the paper, Xu Qingan became more and more frightened, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go home tonight.


    He hoped to get four certificates, but now he only got two, and he only got 98 points in the English test. He, he is too useless.


    Mom must also think he is useless, why is this exam so bad.


    He wanted to pass the exam, he wanted to be proud of his mother, and he didn''t want her to be looked down upon because they didn''t have a father, but he didn''t do well this time, he didn''t do it.


    Xu Qingan lowered his head and tears fell.


    When I got home, my mother would definitely say that he was too proud.


    He remembered that the teacher once wrote a sentence in his final comment: humility makes people progress, pride makes people fall behind.


    However, he is not proud, he thinks that he is too stupid, so he did not pass the exam.

 Chapter 437： For your good strong mom (8)

    Chapter 437 For Your Good Strong Mom (8)


    It was almost time for class, Xu Qingan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and put the certificate and papers into his schoolbag.


    Not long after, the piano sounded, and they all said that music can reflect the mood of the performer, but Xu Qingan''s mood was not very good.


    He was frightened and kept thinking about how to face his mother when he got home, so much so that when he was playing the piano, he made a mistake.


    "It doesn''t matter, An An, let''s take it slow. If we play the wrong one, we can try it a few more times." A young and gentle female teacher taught Xu Qing''an to play the piano. Seeing the little guy''s frowning face was a little anxious, he couldn''t help but comfort him. .


    Xu Qingan raised his head, looked at the teacher, pursed his lips, and nodded.


    Actually, he was a little scared.


    My mother would ask the teachers of each course about his learning progress every few days. Once the teacher reported that he was not doing well in his studies, or that he was not very focused, his mother would scold him.


    "An An, mom works so hard to make money, just to train your three siblings to become talents. Reading is the best way out for you, you know?"


    "An An, my mother doesn''t want to force you either, but my mother is for your own good. The competition in society is so fierce now that it is difficult for many college students to find jobs. With one more skill, they will be able to endure less hardship in the future."


    "Look at other people''s homes, you have good grades, you can study everything well, and people are so good. What about you, I just want you to study more classes, and you are tired. I''m not doing it for your own good, not for your own good. , What am I doing so hard to earn money, I am a woman, and I want to raise your three children, is it easy for me? I worked so hard, in the end, what did I get in return, did I get your resentment in exchange?"


    "An An, you have to remember that I am your mother, and my mother loves you for your own good and will never harm you."


    Xu Qingan still remembers those words, because they repeat in his ears every once in a while.


    Xu Qing''an can''t remember how old he was listening to these words, it seems that it started when he was sensible.


    He is twelve years old this year, and is still in the fifth grade of elementary school. Most of the other students are ignorant, but he is very precocious, not only him, but also his sister and brother.


    Xu Qingan wanted to be a good child in his mother''s heart and hoped to be his mother''s pride. From childhood to adulthood, his mother arranged his life to the fullest. He was like a small sapling, growing according to the direction arranged by his mother.


    But sometimes, he really wanted to say that the sunshine and rain and dew that his mother gave him were too much, and when they were added to him, they really made him feel so tired, so tired, his chest was stuffy, and it was hard to breathe. .


    Sometimes, he wants to say, Mom, can you love me a little less.


    But he can''t.


    He still remembers that sometimes his mother would hug him and cry, talk about how others looked down on her as a single mother, and talk about her failures, so she couldn''t keep her husband.


    Her husband has left her, and if her children leave her, she will definitely collapse.


    Xu Qingan knew that he couldn''t blame his mother, because his mother loved him, and his mother was for his own good.


    He only felt that the road ahead seemed to be covered with a layer of smoke. He couldn''t see clearly, or maybe he couldn''t see clearly. He could only be led by his mother. As for where he was going, he didn''t know, he was dazed and uneasy. , there is no way to break free, and there is no way to break free.


    The time of the update depends on the editing arrangement, don''t worry. Some content in this world actually has the shadow of the author.

 Chapter 438： For your good strong mom (9)

    Chapter 438 For Your Good Strong Mom (9)


    The female teacher rubbed Xu Qingan''s head and sighed slightly.


    She knew that Xu Qingan was a sensible and good boy, but she was too sensible and good, so good that she felt distressed.


    She has seen the way Xu Qingan gets along with his mother, and she thinks that way is not good. If she were Xu Qing''an, she would definitely be very depressed living in such an environment.


    She wanted to help Xu Qingan, and she also tried to communicate with Xu Qingan''s mother, but the latter didn''t listen at all, and there was even a way of changing Xu Qingan''s shift if she persuaded her again.


    She knew that Xu Qingan was a little absent-minded today, and she also knew that Xu Qingan''s mood was influenced by his mother, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Xu Qing''an, this child, doesn''t seem to have his own emotions, or in other words, his emotions are completely influenced by his mother.


    His mother was happy, happy, and he was happy too.


    His mother was sad and angry, and he was just as unhappy.


    When she thought about it, she felt that it was a terrible thing. She was even afraid that Xu Qingan would grow into a soulless puppet in the future, and the thread that tied the puppet was held by Xu Qingan''s mother.


    Thinking of that possibility, the female teacher couldn''t help shivering.


    She still thought that she would have the opportunity to communicate with Xu Qing''an''s mother again.


    -


    Xu Qingan finished a 45-minute piano class and then took another composition class. It was past six o''clock.


    At this point, he should go back by himself. The dinner time at home is 7 o''clock.


    In the evening after six o¡¯clock, it was a little dark, and the lights on the roadside or in the house were lit one after another.


    Xu Qingan dawdled for a long time before he took a difficult step and walked out of the educational institution.


    It only took 15 minutes to walk home from here, and he was a little scared.


    Mom knew that today was the day when his school mid-term exam results were issued, so she would definitely ask him.


    He was afraid, afraid that his mother would say that he was too proud, that his mother would sigh and shake his head, and that she would look disappointed.


    Just as he bowed his head and was at a loss, a familiar voice sounded.


    "An An."


    Xu Qingan felt that he probably heard it wrong, and it wasn''t until the voice came again that he was really sure. He looked up and saw that familiar figure.


    That is Yin Yin and Xu Qing''an''s mother.


    Yin Yin''s eldest child, Xu Qingge, is 26 years old. Yin Yin gave birth to Xu Qingge when she was 20 years old. Now she is in her forties, but she looks like she is in her early thirties.


    She was wearing a light blue skirt, high heels, a long trench coat, long chestnut hair with long waves, delicate facial features with light makeup, and charming and amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes.


    There is no doubt that Yin Yin is beautiful. When going out with Xu Qingge, others will say that they are sisters.


    In the beginning, it was Yin Yin who was chased by Father Xu first, and it was Yin Yin''s face that he saw.


    Later, Xu''s father cheated, partly because his wife was getting old for the family and children, and a large part of the reason was because of money and future, so he cheated on the divorced female boss.


    Knowing that Xu''s father was cheating, Yin Yin did not make any noise or trouble, but chose to divorce quickly, get a sum of money, and custody of three children.


    It was also from that time that Yin Yin began to pay attention to maintenance.


    Many people advised her to remarry.

 Chapter 439： For your good strong mom (10)

    Chapter 439 For Your Good Strong Mom (10)


    Xu Qingge''s three siblings actually agreed to her remarriage. If she meets someone who loves her and can accompany her for the rest of her life, after all these years, many high-quality men have pursued Yin Yin.


    But Yin Yin didn''t plan to remarry. As soon as Xu Qingge''s siblings mentioned remarriage in front of her, she would cry. She felt that her husband didn''t want her, and her children didn''t seem to want her either.


    For more than ten years, the three of Xu Qingge only dared to mention it two or three times, and they didn''t dare to mention it again. They knew that their mother wanted to watch over them.


    Mum will be well as long as they are well.


    Xu Qingge and the others have never thought about not wanting Yin Yin. They are not like other children whose parents are divorced. They do not want their parents to remarry. They are afraid that their father or mother will focus on their future family and children. They just hope that their mother can live well. Don''t be so tired, be happier and happier.


    Seeing Yin Yin''s arrival, Xu Qingan was a little surprised and also startled.


    Xu Qingan has been taking various classes since the second year, and he rarely has time to rest. For others, he also uses weekend time to relax.


    Actually, there are many courses that he doesn''t like, and he also wants to go out to play and dance a lot of time, but he can''t, his mother is for his own good, to train him to become a talent, he can''t live up to his mother.


    When he was in the second grade, his mother would come to pick him up every day, but he was gone in the third grade.


    And today, my mother came.


    Xu Qing''an was a little flustered, his little hands clenched, his lips pursed a little tighter, and his little face was slightly pale.


    Does mom know his midterm exam results? Did you come because you know it?


    "An''an, get out of class is over." While Xu Qing''an was thinking wildly, Yin Yin had already walked up to him and saw the little guy''s slightly pale face and his hand tightly grasping the strap of the schoolbag, which made him feel a little distressed.


    She knew the reason why the little guy would be so uneasy, alas, he was so good and good, but he didn''t have the vigor and vitality of a child.


    In his world, the word seems not to be played.


    "An An mother, are you here?" A soft voice sounded, it turned out to be Xu Qing''an''s piano teacher who had just finished class.


    Seeing Teacher Yang approaching, Xu Qingan''s heart tightened again, and he became more and more uneasy.


    Teacher Yang said with a shallow smile on the corners of his lips: "Mother An An, can we find a place to chat alone?"


    Yin Yin looked at the young and gentle female teacher and nodded.


    The two walked a distance, Xu Qingan sat on the chair with his schoolbag in his arms, and secretly looked in their direction.


    Because of the distance, no matter how concentrated Xu Qingan was, he couldn''t hear what the two were saying.


    What would they say?


    Mom will definitely ask Mr. Yang about his recent performance.


    Will mom be satisfied?


    Will Teacher Yang tell his mother that he is inattentive today?


    Will mom get angry?


    He knew that no matter how wrong he made, his mother would not beat him. An angry mother would ignore him with a cold face and show him a disappointed look, which made him more uncomfortable than hitting him.


    Xu Qingan secretly observed Yin Yin''s expression not far away, because it was facing sideways, the sky was getting darker and darker, and he could no longer see it.


    Xu Qingan fastened his fingernails on the straps of his schoolbag, lowered his head, and his whole body slumped, as if he was ready.


    Yin Yin and Teacher Yang chatted for about ten minutes.


    "Mr. Yang, thank you." After leaving, Yin Yin thanked Mr. Yang.

 Chapter 440： For your good strong mom (11)

    Chapter 440 For Your Good Strong Mom (11)


    Teacher Yang shook his head, looked at the little boy not far away and said, "No thanks, I''m his teacher, this is what I should do."


    Yin Yin stared at the little guy with his small head hanging down not far away, and sighed slightly.


    "An An, let''s go home."


    Xu Qing''an raised his head, carrying his schoolbag, and was led by Yin Yin towards the home.


    On the way, the two of them were a little quiet, and the quietness was unusual.


    Xu Qing''an was in a mess because of the mid-term exam, while Yin Yin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Remembering the previous education of the original owner to the three children, she secretly supported her forehead.


    In the past, on the way home, for fifteen minutes, the original owner always asked about Xu Qing''an''s studies. He didn''t even ask him about his life at school, such as getting along with teachers and classmates, what happiness, happiness or sadness he had. There is no such thing, the original owner will always only care about Xu Qing''an''s achievements.


    Xu Qingan''s education is successful only if Xu Qingan''s grades are excellent and her ability in art class is good.


    Yin Yin thinks about it and thinks this kind of education is absurd.


    There is nothing wrong with the idea of ??wishing for a son to become a dragon and a daughter to become a phoenix. It is also not wrong to hope that the child will get good grades and be excellent in all aspects, but the original owner¡¯s fault is that she is too demanding.


    It seems that only Xu Qingan''s grades are good, in order to show that Xu Qingan is an excellent boy, otherwise he is a bad boy who is not sensible.


    Yin Yin felt that the original owner seemed to treat Xu Qing''an as a sculpture, and the original owner held the carving knife in her hand. She followed her own ideas to carve out her ideal Xu Qing''an.


    She strives for perfection.


    But the original owner forgot that Xu Qingan is not a cold sculpture, he is a person with soul, emotion, and his own thoughts.


    It¡¯s just that the original owner never asked.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but recall the tragic life of the original owner and three children in the last life.


    The original owner''s husband cheated, the original owner divorced him, got money, and got custody of the three children. She was very decisive, as if she didn''t care about this failed marriage at all.


    But in fact, the original owner was deeply stimulated, and the stimulation made her a little paranoid, sensitive, and even a little neurotic, but she didn''t show it, but buried it in her heart.


    Especially in front of three children, she became strong and controlling.


    She doesn''t feel that her marriage is disappointing, so she has to be a loser in the eyes of others.


    So, she put all her hopes on the child.


    She wants to make the child excellent, so good that others will think that the man''s departure is because the man is blind. She wants to make that person regret it, so that others don''t dare to make irresponsible remarks behind her back, she wants to let them know that even if there is no man , she can also raise children to be stronger than any of them.


    Because of this thought, the original owner had a strong desire to control her three children. If the three children did not grow up according to her thoughts, she would be anxious, collapse and cry.


    Xu Qingge was her first child. When Xu''s father cheated, Xu Qingge was only thirteen years old.


    Xu Qingge has seen the pain of the original owner when she was divorced. She has always been a good child. She knows that it will be very hard for her mother to raise the three of them alone.


    At that time, she was only a 6th grade elementary school student. She had no way to make money and give her mother a better life. The only thing she could do was to take care of her two younger brothers, and then she had to listen to her mother''s words.


    After listening to this, I listened to it for thirteen years.

 Chapter 441： For your good strong mom (12)

    Chapter 441 For Your Good Strong Mom (12)


    Because she didn''t want to see her mother working hard, sad, and crying, Xu Qingge matured herself early, and she obediently obeyed everything Yin Yin said.


    In addition to her poor academic performance, she is a good child in the eyes of the original owner and others.


    If it weren''t for Song Wei and Xu Qingge''s entry into the entertainment industry, Xu Qingge, a well-behaved and beautiful daughter, was the most satisfied with the original owner.


    Just such a beautiful and well-behaved Xu Qingge, in his previous life, he ended up jumping off a building.


    The original owner felt that a woman¡¯s life plan was to study, work steadily for a few years, then get married and have children in her twenties, and then become a housewife. Even after her divorce from Father Xu, her thinking remained the same.


    However, Xu Qingge chose to enter the entertainment industry. For the original owner, entering the entertainment industry is not a proper job, especially Xu Qingge is not a big star, but a trick that works hard but does not have much money.


    How many times the original owner wanted Xu Qingge to go back to her hometown, she would ask someone to arrange a stable job for Xu Qingge, but Xu Qingge rarely opposed the original owner that time.


    Xu Qingge said that acting was her dream, so she resolutely stayed in the imperial capital.


    Yin Yin thought, in fact, Xu Qingge stayed in the imperial capital and was unwilling to stay in his hometown. Part of the reason was probably because he wanted to escape from the original owner and escape from that depressing home.


    Xu Qingge resolutely wanted to stay in the imperial capital and enter the entertainment industry, but Yin Yin resolutely disagreed. In the end, each of them took a step back, for a period of three years. If Xu Qingge failed to make a name for herself within three years, she would have to go back to her hometown obediently.


    Xu Qingge agreed, and now it has been three years and a few months, and Xu Qingge''s dream is doomed to fail.


    And Song Wei was Xu Qingge''s second resistance to the original owner besides acting, but it also failed in the end. Under the pressure of the original owner to commit suicide, Xu Qingge and Song Wei had to break up.


    In the previous life, before Xu Qingge returned to his hometown, the original owner began to let Xu Qingge go on a blind date and get married. In G City, the original owner''s sister Yin Li took him to the blind date. After returning to his hometown, the original owner forced him to go on a blind date.


    For a whole year, Xu Qingge was forced to have blind dates dozens of times.


    Even if she broke up with Song Wei, Xu Qingge still liked him in her heart. She resisted the blind date, she didn''t like the sticky eyes of those men falling on her, and the eyes that were waiting for a price when the men''s parents looked at her. .


    Even if she can no longer enter the entertainment industry, she still wants to have a good job and a career. At least so far, she does not want to get married.


    But the original owner has been forcing Xu Qingge to have a blind date.


    For the original owner, as long as the man has a house and a car, and his family is not bad, he can be considered a good blind date.


    Although the original owner''s dessert shop is doing well, it''s only in H city, and it can''t be compared with big cities.


    She is also eager to have a well-off son-in-law to prove her educational success.


    Xu Qingge''s resistance from the very beginning to the numbness later.


    Xu Qingge originally thought that even if she had a blind date, as long as she did not agree, her mother could do nothing, but the truth was not. One year after Xu Qingge started dating, Xu Qingge met a blind date with very good conditions.


    Has a big villa, a luxury car, is young and promising, and even opened a company. Even if the company is not big, it is a very good condition for the original owner, or someone who is familiar with the original owner.


    However, Xu Qingge was still unwilling to marry him.

 Chapter 442： For your good strong mom (13)

    Chapter 442 For Your Good Strong Mom (13)


    The original owner couldn''t bear it any longer. She felt that if she missed such a good object, she would never have it again in the future.


    So she forced Xu Qingge to marry her.


    The original owner said that she is persecuting Xu Qingge so much for her own good, who can find a husband with such good conditions.


    She even said that if Xu Qingge did not marry, she would expose Song Wei, saying that Song Wei had kidnapped her daughter and wanted to discredit Song Wei.


    At that time, Song Wei was even more famous in the entertainment industry than it is now.


    Song Wei is Xu Qingge''s unspeakable pain. She used to push Song Wei away so ruthlessly, but now he is booming in his beloved acting career, how could she delay.


    Finally, Xu Qingge agreed.


    It''s just that Xu Qingge died not long after he married.


    That man is incompetent and likes to beat people violently. As soon as Xu Qingge got married, he was locked up and endured an unknown number of times of violence.


    Ever since she was a child, Xu Qingge lived in an atmosphere of "for your own good" by the original owner. She kept repressed and suffered violence in the future.


    In the end, Xu Qingge couldn''t bear it any longer and jumped from the upstairs.


    And Song Wei also suffered from depression after learning about Xu Qingge''s death. Before he was thirty years old, he also jumped to his death.


    Xu Qingge and Song Weiwei had a hard-fought relationship, and it ended in tragedy.


    And the eldest son of the original owner, Xu Qingnuo, is now a 17-year-old high school student, and the story about him is also a tragedy.


    Xu Qingan is the youngest son of the original owner. He is now twelve years old and is in the fifth grade of elementary school. Since the second grade, in addition to the normal classes at school, there are countless classes on weekends after school.


    There are remedial classes for Chinese, mathematics, and English, as well as piano, painting, taekwondo and many other courses.


    The precocious Xu Qingan is as sensitive as Xu Qingge. He has excellent grades, but he has low self-esteem because of the frequent reprimands of the original owner.


    "Xu Qing''an, look at other people''s children. You don''t need to go to cram schools to be so good. You have attended so many cram schools to get your current grades. It is because you are stupid that you have to study harder."


    "An An, this question is so simple, how could you be wrong? Tonight you copy this question a hundred times, and next time you get the same question wrong again, you won''t have to eat."


    "An An, don''t think that your mother is scolding you. The love is deep, and the blame is severe. The mother will scold you only if she loves you, and the mother is for your own good."


    "An An, there are only three of you, mom. Mom will definitely train you to become talents and won''t let anyone look down on you."


    The original owner''s words lingered in her ears, and every time Yin Yin heard it, her chest felt so tight that she almost suffocated.


    Yin Yin agrees with the sentence "Deep love and responsibility", but she doesn''t agree that if she loves a child, she should beat him and scold him, especially a well-behaved child like Xu Qingan.


    In modern society, raising children is not easy, and raising a child well is even more difficult.


    To raise a child well, not only must he be fed and clothed, he must be educated, but he must also be concerned about his physical and mental health.


    Mental health is really important, it can directly affect a child''s character, three views, and his future.


    The psychological health of a child depends not only on the later stage, but also from the original family, that is, the parents.


    A child is like a piece of white paper. The words and deeds of parents directly affect the child, just like a paintbrush. Whether the child likes it or not, it directly leaves a good or bad mark on the white paper.


    Those marks, even if parents realize that it is not good in the future, they choose to wipe it off, but they still leave indelible marks on the white paper of the child.

 Chapter 443： For your good strong mom (14)

    Chapter 443 For Your Good Strong Mom (14)


    And the family of origin, like a layer of background color on this white paper, can never be erased.


    The misfortune brought by the original family to the child takes a lifetime to heal.


    In his previous life, Xu Qingan had been growing up in such a depressing environment. In the eyes of outsiders, he had excellent grades and was very good. Only he knew that he was inferior and sensitive, and he even felt that he was inferior to everyone else.


    Because the original owner had a strong desire to control, he did not want Xu Qingan to contact other children too much and make friends with them. Moreover, Xu Qingan had to go to class and had no time. When he was at home, he was used to listening to the original owner''s words and would not refute them. Over time, people fell silent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is shy, but Xu Qingan knows that his character is withdrawn and awkward.


    He is extremely lacking in love, and constantly wants to be affirmed in front of others, especially the original owner. Over time, he loses himself and becomes living for others and for the original owner.


    The original owner only thought that Xu Qingan listened to her and was trained very successfully by her. She never thought that Xu Qingan had been educated by her to become a puppet in her hand.


    And when she gave Xu Qingan denial again and again, there would come a day when the guilt would be unbearable and collapsed.


    In a previous life, Xu Qingan was in the middle school entrance examination. Because he cared too much about his grades and was extremely nervous, his stomach twitched and he felt unwell, and finally fainted.


    As you can imagine, his high school entrance examination results were a mess.


    The original owner couldn''t bear her hard work to raise her child to perform abnormally in such an important exam.


    She scolded Xu Qingan fiercely and was disappointed with him like never before.


    In the end, Xu Qingan, who couldn''t bear it any longer, jumped from the upstairs and died.


    Before his death, he left a suicide note, only two short sentences.


    "Mom, stop doing it for me. I''m so tired, I want to leave."


    When the original owner was holding the suicide note, she didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Qing''an''s words at all, and she even resented Xu Qing''an.


    In short, the original owner''s three children died, and the original owner naturally collapsed after the death of the three children, and finally died madly.


    This is the most miserable family Yin Yin has traveled through so many worlds.


    Under the banner of "for your own good", he went to Morality to kidnap children, and finally his family was destroyed.


    Now that she is here, naturally, she will not let the three children go to the sad ending of their previous life.


    The street lights cast a warm light, Yin Yin was holding Xu Qingan, and the shadows of two people, one big and one small, overlapped.


    Xu Qing''an looked at the shadow slightly in a trance.


    After fifteen minutes, the two arrived home.


    This house was allocated when the original owner and Xu father divorced, with three bedrooms and one living room, and a kitchen and bathroom balcony.


    Three rooms, one for Yin Yin, one for Xu Qingge, and two brothers Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan sharing one room.


    When he got home, Xu Qingan went to his room and put down his schoolbag.


    Because Xu Qingge is currently in City G, Xu Qingnuo, a sophomore in high school, lives on campus, and currently there are only Yin Yin and Xu Qingan at home.


    Xu Qingan unzipped his schoolbag, took out the certificate and papers, and looked at them.


    When he got home, he should take the initiative to tell his mother about the results of the mid-term exam, but he was afraid that his mother would be disappointed with him. After all, he was so bad in the exam and only got two certificates of merit.


    Xu Qing''an''s eyes were slightly red, and the fingertips holding the paper were slightly too hard, and they were slightly white.

 Chapter 444： For your good strong mom (15)

    Chapter 444 For Your Good Strong Mom (15)


    Just when Xu Qingan was hesitating whether to go out now and take the initiative to tell Yin Yin about the results, or wait until after dinner, Yin Yin had already walked in.


    Xu Qingan immediately became anxious when she saw her mother coming, and finally had to choose to break the jar and break it. Forget it, just scold him.


    "An An, are the midterm exam results out?" Yin Yin asked.


    Xu Qingan nodded, handed the paper and certificate to Yin Yin, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t do well in the test, I only got 98 points in the English test, and I didn''t get the certificate, so I had to rank fourth in total. Name." He also didn''t get a certificate, he was too useless.


    The little guy lowered his head, and his long eyelashes blinked uneasily. He didn''t dare to look at Yin Yin, as if he had made a big mistake.


    ''s small body slumped, with a slight tremor.


    is like a Taoist waiting for judgment.


    Yin Yin looked very distressed, you know, the little guy was not facing the judge, but his mother, but he was actually afraid of Yin Yin''s fear of this, one can imagine how failed the original owner''s education was.


    The original owner transferred all her pressure to several children.


    Yin Yin took the paper and the certificate, read it, and then pulled Xu Qingan to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    "An An, raise your head and look at Mom." Yin Yin tried her best to keep her voice soft.


    Xu Qing''an stirred the corners of his clothes uneasily with his small hands, and slowly raised his head, revealing a tight little face and a pair of big, slightly red eyes.


    Yin Yin held the child''s little face and said, "Does An An think that mother will blame you and scold you?"


    Yin Yin''s straightforward words surprised Xu Qingan, and his pupils dilated slightly.


    "An An, mom has figured out some things recently. Mom thinks, mom should say sorry to you, your sister and brother."


    Yin Yin''s sudden apology made Xu Qingan a little flustered, he immediately shook his head and wanted to say something, but Yin Yin continued.


    "An An, listen to mom first."


    "An An, I''m sorry. Mom wants you to be excellent and expects you to become a talent, but mom shouldn''t be so strict with you, shouldn''t ignore your wishes, or forget that you are still a child, depriving you of your age It should be innocent and happy."


    "An An, you must be very tired. In the past few years, you have been forced by your mother to take courses that you don''t want to take at all, and forced by your mother to not be able to go out with your classmates, leaving you alone and facing endless challenges. study. An An, you may also blame me. "


    Probably because of Yin Yin''s open heart, it just happened to talk about Xu Qingan''s heart. Xu Qingan, who was so young and didn''t know how to hide his thoughts at all, immediately turned red and tears flowed down.


    He choked and said, "No, Mom, I didn''t blame you, I know Mom is for my own good."


    Yin Yin felt a pain in her heart when she heard what he said. She knew that even though the three children in her previous life had such a tragic ending, they never complained about the original owner.


    It is the fact that I have never complained, which makes it even more sad.


    Yin Yin wiped the tears from Xu Qingan''s face, but the more he wiped, the more fiercely the little guy''s tears fell.


    Yin Yin looked at her, her eyes reddened.


    "An An, my mother''s original intention was for your good, but over time, my mother forgot her original intention. What is it for you? It''s not what I think is good, but what you think is good. That''s good. An''an, mother is wrong. ."

 Chapter 445： For your good strong mom (16)

    Chapter 445 For Your Good Strong Mom (16)


    "Mom wants to tell my family An An, An An, you have always been excellent, and Mom is proud of it. Look at how good your grades are in the test, look at that wall."


    Yin Yin pointed to a wall in the living room.


    There are many certificates of merit pasted on that wall, most of which belong to Xu Qingan.


    "My An An is very good and can get so many awards. This time I took the fourth place in the test. In my mother''s heart, you are also very good. In your class of more than 40 people, An An can be among the best, which shows that my An An is better than many others. ."


    Yin Yin said this, Xu Qingan forgot to even cry, he asked blankly, "I, I didn''t do badly in the exam, mom, don''t you really blame me?"


    "Of course not. An An is better than many people and better than many people in exams. Not only will my mother not blame you, but she will reward you. An An, remember what my mother said now, it doesn''t matter if your grades are good or not. I don¡¯t care so much about grades, as long as my mother knows that my family An¡¯an has worked hard, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xu Qingan was stunned, and asked stupidly: "Really, really?"


    "Really, mom won''t lie to An An. Just work hard, the ranking doesn''t matter."


    Xu Qingan cried again, he said, "Mom, An''an will work hard."


    Yin Yin''s words untied Xu Qing''an''s long-standing heart knot, and untied the shackles in his heart.


    Learning and reading should actually be a process of enjoyment, rather than forcing yourself to study. In the end, only grades are what you care about.


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and said: "So don''t be afraid of An An in the future, don''t be under pressure, you know, as long as you work hard, it doesn''t matter even if the ranking is not high. An An is the pride of her mother, and her mother is because of you. Pride is never just because you learn this one well, but also because An An is kind, helpful, loves her brothers and sisters, and loves her mother. She will often help her mother at home, and she will also help teachers and classmates at school. An An has many good characters. , these qualities are enough to make mother proud of you."


    Xu Qingan blinked his eyelashes, which were still dripping with tears, and said, "I, am I really that good?"


    "certainly."


    What Yin Yin said is the truth. Xu Qingan is really a good boy. Because of his precocious maturity, he knew that his mother took them three children and life was not easy. trouble.


    Although he is shy and withdrawn, he is not really withdrawn, just slow and warm.


    His character is the softest, others treat him well, and he can treat others well.


    He is the monitor. Although he will not take the initiative to help others due to his personality, he will definitely try his best to do it when others need his help. Every time the teacher instructs him, he will do it conscientiously.


    Leaving aside Xu Qing''an''s achievements, he is an excellent boy.


    But he was such an excellent child, but he was always denied by the original owner in his previous life, making him unable to see his own worth, feeling that he was dispensable, and extremely sensitive in his heart. In the end, he couldn''t bear it and jumped off the building to his death.


    Actually, Xu Qingan''s death had already been a sign. He was scolded by the original owner for failing in the high school entrance examination, which was only the last straw that crushed him.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, he naturally cannot see this child being so sensitive, inferior, and denying himself.


    Yin Yin took out a tissue and wiped the little guy''s tears: "So, don''t put too much pressure on yourself in the future."

 Chapter 446： For your good strong mom (17)

    Chapter 446 For Your Good Strong Mom (17)


    "As long as you work hard, the ranking is not important. The ranking does not reflect all the value of a person. We can''t think that a person is a good boy just because he is good in the test, and we can''t think that he is a bad boy because he is bad in the test. Child. Good or bad depends on character, good and bad, not absolute. Therefore, An An doesn''t need to put so much pressure on herself in the future."


    Xu Qingan allowed Yin Yin to wipe his tears. He didn''t quite understand what Yin Yin said later, but he understood the last sentence.


    Mom doesn''t want him to have too much pressure because of his academic performance.


    Mom said that even if he didn''t get the first place, as long as he worked hard, he would be a good boy, and he was the pride of his mother''s heart.


    Xu Qingan felt that tonight''s mother was very different from before, like a different person.


    But it is undeniable that he likes his current mother very much.


    Xu Qing''an''s heart and body, under the guidance of Yin Yin, were unprecedentedly relaxed.


    It was as if his heart was tied to a big rock before, the big rock kept pulling him down, and now, the big rock has been untied.


    Xu Qingan was a little happy and smiled shyly.


    Yin Yin was also happy when he saw him smiling, hugged the little guy in his arms, and kissed his tender white cheek.


    Because the kiss was very heavy, there was a sound of "Boom".


    Xu Qing''an''s pupils suddenly dilated.


    This is the first time his mother has kissed him since he can remember.


    Before, when he saw other children close to their mother, they would kiss each other. He was very envious, but his mother would not kiss him.


    And now, his mother kissed him.


    Xu Qing''an was a little happy, a little awkward, and a little shy. He turned his head away, his face flushed red, like a red apple.


    "In order to celebrate our An''an students who came out on top in the exam, mom can ask you to order a dish tonight. Mom can make you whatever you want."


    Xu Qing''an''s eyes lit up again, because of the shyness just now, he stammered: "I, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Okay, then you do your homework first. Mom will cook now, and then cook you your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "it is good."


    Xu Qing''an watched Yin Yin''s back, and he didn''t move away. He didn''t go to do his homework immediately, but stayed on the sofa, recalling what his mother said just now.


    Thinking about it, he smiled again.


    Later, he got up, came to the desk, took out his homework to write, and during the writing process, his eyebrows and eyes were curved.


    Since there were only two people, Yin Yin only cooked two dishes and one soup, one meat and one vegetarian.


    Having traveled through so many worlds, Yin Yin, the mother of countless children, has a high level of cooking, comparable to that of a chef.


    Xu Qingan enjoyed this meal with relish.


    In the end, the soup in the sweet and sour short ribs was poured over the rice to eat them cleanly.


    After dinner, Yin Yin and Xu Qingan posted two of his certificates, which was a kind of affirmation to Xu Qingan.


    After , Yin Yin communicated with Xu Qingan and discussed reducing some courses.


    In the end, some courses that Xu Qingan didn¡¯t like were removed, and only some courses that Xu Qingan liked and some important remedial courses were kept.


    In this way, Xu Qingan''s class hours will not be so heavy, and there will be time for rest and play.


    Yin Yin went back to the room, thinking of her daughter and son in this world again.


    According to the trajectory of his previous life, Xu Qingge will stay in H City for a while.

 Chapter 447： For your good strong mom (18)

    Chapter 447 For Your Good Strong Mom (18)


    Yin Yin was not too busy to let her come back, she planned to find her in her spare time in person.


    Not only to find Xu Qingge, but also to the imperial capital.


    She thought of his eldest son, Xu Qingnuo, who was in his second year of high school.


    Xu Qingnuo studied in a public high school, his grades were poor, and he liked to fight. Sometimes, he disagreed with the original owner''s words. It can be said that among the three children, the original owner was the most dissatisfied with Xu Qingnuo, the eldest son.


    Xu Qingnuo listened to the original owner at home, but when he arrived at the school, he became a thorn and a school bully.


    The tragedy of the promise in his previous life stemmed from his puppy love.


    The original owner was harsh and rigid in his children''s education, so how could he agree to the child''s puppy love?


    Plus there are vicious girls who like to make promises.


    The original owner''s accusations and abuse, plus the pressure from the outside world on the girl Xu Qingnuo liked, the girl suffered from depression and finally jumped off the building.


    Alas, another jumper.


    Yin Yin felt sad when she thought about it.


    The girl was Xu Qingnuo''s first love. After the girl died, Xu Qingnuo didn''t dare to blame the original owner, but only complained that he failed to protect the girl well.


    Xu Qingnuo took revenge on the vicious girl who liked him, and also took revenge on other people who gave the girl malice except the original owner.


    After , Xu Qingnuo was completely degenerate.


    Drinking and clubbing, fighting into social gangsters, going underground to fight black fists, he is punishing himself by consuming his own life.


    In the end, Xu Qingnuo also died at a young age.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, she will definitely not let such a tragedy happen again. She has turned over the original owner''s memory. In fact, Xu Qingnuo likes an excellent girl. Although she is an orphan, she is beautiful and self-reliant. Female scholar.


    Xu Qingnuo loves this little girl very much for her first love, Yin Yin thinks that the little girl will most likely become her daughter-in-law.


    There are two days until the weekend. Yin Yin plans to pick up Xu Qingnuo when they leave school on Friday afternoon, and stop by to see her daughter-in-law.


    Yin Yin went through the things he was going to do in his mind, then decided to use the computer and logged on to the blueberry literature website, the largest literary website in China.


    Blueberry Literature Network, there are countless well-known novels and writers, and many popular film and television IPs have also been born.


    The original owner didn''t want Xu Qingge and Song Wei to be together, but Yin Yin did.


    The two fell in love, especially Song Wei. If they didn''t really love Xu Qingge, how could they work so hard in the entertainment industry, just to make money to buy a car, buy a house, save dowry gifts, and then go to Yin Yin to ask Xu Qingge to marry him.


    If he hadn''t loved Xu Qingge deeply, he wouldn''t have suffered from severe depression and eventually died after learning of Xu Qingge''s death.


    Therefore, such a son-in-law who loves his daughter deeply, Yin Yin will naturally not object to their being together.


    However, now Song Wei is a popular niche student, but his daughter is just a little dragon, unknown, and even was forced out of the entertainment circle by the original owner not long ago.


    Yin Yin wanted Xu Qingge and Song Wei to be together, but she didn''t want Xu Qingge to be oblivious to Song Wei, who was now popular.


    The two are together, and sooner or later, it will be exposed one day.


    Fans may not attack Song Wei, but they will most likely attack Xu Qingge.


    Fans will think that Xu Qingge seduced Song Wei because of her beauty, and she is unknown and unworthy of Song Wei.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to see that situation found out.


    What she wanted to do was to make Xu Qingge and Song Weiyi as bright as stars, and to make everyone think that together, they were golden boys and girls, and they were an absolute match.

 Chapter 448： For your good strong mom (19)

    Chapter 448 For Your Good Strong Mom (19)


    Yin Yin knows that her daughter Xu Qingge is not short of looks and acting skills. What she lacks is just a platform and works.


    With Xu Qingge''s unknown background, unless she encounters a conscientious economic company that is willing to support her, or finds a financial master, the possibility of her becoming popular is very, very small.


    With Yin Yin''s current financial resources, there is no way to support Xu Qingge.


    But she has brains, she can write novels, and when novels become popular, they can be adapted into popular IPs. If there is a film and television company that wants to make TV series or movies, she can use the copyright money to invest in her daughter, or she can designate her daughter Come play the main character.


    The more Yin Yin thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    The heartbeat is not as good as the action, so Yin Yin opened Blueberry Literature and officially registered to start writing.


    Traveling through so many worlds, Yin Yin still has a lot of valuable things in his mind.


    She started writing after making a brief outline.


    The name of the text is "Splendid World". The ancient house fighting is weighty and conspiracy. It belongs to the type of sweet and hilarious in the early stage, and serious as a drama in the later stage.


    The heroine is Yuanxiu, the concubine of a fourth-rank military officer. She is notoriously unlucky in the capital. No matter how smart she is, God still makes her unlucky to die every time. .


    The turning point of fate occurred at a spring feast.


    At the spring banquet, Lu Jinshen, the weak son of Prince Duan, accidentally fell into the water. Yuanxiu went into the water to save Lu Jinshen, and was finally married by the saint.


    After getting married, the unlucky concubine Yuanxiu became the koi prince concubine...


    The novel belongs to the male and female protagonists who get married first and then love the text. Yuan Xiu fights her first-class mother before she gets married. After she gets married, in order to keep the Duan Wangfu, which is feared by the emperor, she joins forces with the black-bellied son-in-law, Lu Jinshen, to break through various conspiracies and conspiracies again and again. Assist the new emperor to ascend the throne and start a prosperous dynasty.


    The hilarious laughter in the novel, the daily sweet petting of the male and female protagonists, all kinds of clever house fights, palace fights, and intrigues are all its highlights.


    Yin Yin''s hand was very fast, he easily typed 10,000 words and sent it.


    Next door, the lights in Xu Qing''an''s room had already been turned off, and the little guy should have already slept.


    Yin Yin also turned off the light and went to sleep.


    In fact, Xu Qingan in the next room was not asleep.


    In the dark room, no lights were turned on, only the moonlight poured in through the window. On the bed, the little boy hugged the quilt and opened his eyes. Under the reflection of the moonlight, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    In the past, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of gloomy smoke. The smoke faded and he was full of joy.


    Xu Qingan was still in fear during the day, for fear that his mother would be disappointed because of his poor grades.


    He was uneasy, and even his body was shaking.


    But at night, my mother chatted with him.


    Mom said a lot to him.


    He didn''t understand why his mother had suddenly changed, but there was no doubt that he liked his mother tonight.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Qing''an felt more comfortable physically and mentally than ever before, he reached out and touched his face secretly.


    Where is the place where I was kissed by my mother before.


    When Xu Qingan was a child, he would always be envious when he saw other parents kissing and hugging their children, because he knew that it was an expression of love.


    He also wanted to kiss his mother, but he dared not.


    He also wanted his mother to kiss her, but she didn''t.


    And tonight, my mother took the initiative to kiss him.


    Happy and happy, tears overflowed from the corners of Xu Qingan''s eyes.


    He was a little scared, afraid that he would wake up and find that it was just a dream.

 Chapter 449： For your good strong mom (20)

    Chapter 449 For Your Good Strong Mom (20)


    In the end, Xu Qingan fell asleep with hope and a hint of uncertainty.


    And Yin Yin did not disappoint Xu Qingan. The next day she was the mother who was "for your own good", but could stand in your perspective and think about you.


    -


    Yuyang High School, an ordinary public high school in H City.


    Speaking of Yuyang High School, we have to talk about a boy who has become famous in the school in the past two years.


    Xu Qingnuo from the second year science class in high school.


    That was a scumbag, a school bully and a school scumbag, that was a young man with a handsome face, but with a bad smile, with a hint of evil.


    In Yuyang High School, he has countless admirers, and every day he receives a stack of love letters on his desk.


    It''s just that he looks like a pair of peach blossom eyes. He should be a rambunctious boy, but he has never had a girlfriend, and he has never flirted with any girl.


    He''s bad, he''s evil, and he has a careless aloofness, as if he''s arrogant and doesn''t care about anything.


    However, only Xu Qingnuo knew that he had a girl he liked.


    That is a very beautiful girl, so beautiful that he wants to hold it on the tip of his heart, and wants to pick off the bright stars in the sky and give them to her.


    At this time, it was the time of early reading, the sun rose not long ago, it was not strong and very warm, and it poured in through the thin cloud layer, the wind blew softly, and brushed on people''s faces, bringing a slight itch. meaning.


    Senior Class 2, Yuyang High School, Science Class, in the last row, the boy was sitting with his right hand on his face, staring sideways at the girl beside him.


    The boy was wearing a blue and white school uniform, which was obviously the same, and even a bit ugly, but he looked especially tall against his background.


    The boy is tall and has long legs, about 1.85 meters. He is tall and long, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and the cramped desk leaves him with nowhere to put his long legs, so he can only bow in grievance, looking very pitiful.


    His face is clear and handsome, and he still has the appearance of a good student. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes. When he lifts his eyes, it is full of brilliance, and his eyes are dark, like an abyss that can capture the soul.


    At this moment, these pair of peach blossom eyes with a hint of evil were staring at the little girl''s table beside him, which was full of tenderness and pampering.


    The little girl at the table next to the boy is a little girl with a bob.


    She is a little petite, about 1.62 meters tall.


    Probably afraid that her hair would block her eyes, she pushed one side of her hair behind her ears.


    The little girl''s ears are small, with a hint of pink white, Xu Qingnuo looked at her fingertips and felt the urge to reach out and touch it.


    Because her hair is pulled behind her ears, half of her face is exposed, slightly round, with white and tender baby fat, her skin is very good, very white, and she does not have any acne at this young age, as if you can see the tiny on it. fluff.


    Xu Qingnuo''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down slightly, his eyes gradually deepened, he wanted to bite, what should he do.


    The little girl was holding an English textbook, her red cherry-like mouth opened and closed, and fluent English came out of her mouth.


    At this moment, the little girl paused, turned her head and glanced at Xu Qingnuo, leaned over and said in a low voice, "Can you stop looking at me all the time?"


    The little girl''s voice was soft and soft, and Xu Qingnuo remembered one thing she ate when she was a child: cotton candy. Well, his little girl was as soft and sweet as a marshmallow.


    And her name is also like her appearance, her character is the same, delicate and soft.


    I have written more than 60 chapters of this story, and I haven¡¯t finished it yet. This story should be the longest of all stories. I don¡¯t know what to write about the next story. I really want to write about depression, but I find it difficult. Although it¡¯s a novel, I still want to write something closer to life. Look again, the story of depression will definitely be written.

 Chapter 450： For your good strong mom (21)

    Chapter 450 For Your Good Strong Mom (21)


    Xu Qingnuo stretched out his hand, slender, well-knotted fingers hooked the little girl''s little finger, and said a little aggrieved: "Ruan Ruan, you can''t blame me for this, I see my girlfriend."


    Lin Ruanruan was startled when he saw him saying the word girlfriend so carelessly, and almost reached out his hand to cover his mouth.


    She glared at him lightly and whispered again: "In the class, don''t think about anything else, the most important thing for us now is study. You also said that you want to go to a university with me, hurry up and write your English book. Take it out and read it with me."


    "Hey, listen to you, who made you mine..." Seeing the little girl''s warning eyes, Xu Qingnuo swallowed the last three words, took out the English book from the schoolbag, and immediately picked up a The corner of his lips said, "Ruan Ruan, you just said that in the class, you can''t think about something else. Does that mean you can just leave the class, or let''s go to the woods after school."


    Probably didn''t expect that the boy would be so shameless and proposed to go to the woods early in the morning, the little girl''s face was flushed and her cheeks were bulging.


    Because of these words, Lin Ruanruan didn''t answer Xu Qing''s promise all morning.


    Lin Ruan Ruan transferred to Yuyang High School last semester.


    Xu Qingnuo still remembered the first time he saw Lin Ruanruan.


    At that time, he had just woken up from his sleep when he saw a person brought in by the head teacher.


    She was wearing a wide school uniform that didn''t fit very well, making her look petite.


    She has a bob head that looks like a good student. She is not particularly good-looking. At least, in Yuyang High School, Xu Qingnuo has seen girls who are taller than her high school.


    A face is slightly round, with delicate features and baby fat, but she is very white, the kind with pink in the white.


    The mouth is full and red, like a cherry.


    Probably in an unfamiliar environment, she seemed a little nervous, rubbing the shoulder straps of her schoolbag with her fingertips uneasily.


    A pair of clear apricot eyes, like a newborn deer, with a hint of timidity.


    Xu Qingnuo saw her look and thought: This little girl is too petite. When I hold her in my arms, it seems that she can only stick to his chest.


    Xu Qingnuo looked at her for the second time, thinking: This little girl is too good, she wants to bully.


    It was also at that time that the little girl just looked up at him and saw a wicked smirk on the corner of his lips.


    Xu Qingnuo''s brain crashed on the spot.


    Later, the little girl was arranged to be at the same table with him by accident.


    Later, Xu Qingnuo discovered that the little girl had the same name as her. She had a soft appearance and a soft personality. She was easily shy. When she stared at people, she looked like a little white rabbit.


    Later, Xu Qingnuo discovered that the little girl was a scholar.


    Later, Xu Qingnuo, who was too focused, fell in love with this soft little white rabbit. At that time, he realized that he had already been moved as early as the first sight.


    Later, he secretly pursued with perseverance.


    Just a week ago, the little girl finally agreed to be his girlfriend.


    But there is one condition: when you are in school, you must keep a low profile and not deliberately expose the relationship between the two. Also, Xu Qingnuo must be admitted to the same university as her, otherwise they will break up after high school.


    Xu Qingnuo doesn''t like to read, what he likes most is to sleep in the warm sunshine during class, the teacher chattering like a sleep song.


    But now, Xu Qingnuo changes for love.

 Chapter 451： For your good strong mom (22)

    Chapter 451 For Your Good Strong Mom (22)


    Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan were sitting in the last row, and a few rows ahead not far away, a long-haired girl was observing the two of them from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing the two talking, seeing Xu Qingnuo''s cold eyebrows full of smiles and tenderness, the girl''s face was terribly gloomy, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Zheng Yuan, what are you looking at?" The tablemate glanced at her suddenly and was taken aback.


    Zheng Yuan''s face immediately turned up and she smiled, "It''s nothing, I just thought of something unhappy."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. I was shocked just now. Although I don''t know what makes you unhappy, but since you are unhappy, you have to solve it, and once it is solved, you won''t worry about it anymore, so unhappy It will be over." The tablemate comforted.


    "Well." Zheng Yuan said lightly.


    She turned her head to look at the class, her eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes, and the nails holding the textbook were white because they were too hard.


    Zheng Yuan likes Xu Qingnuo, and has liked it since the first year of high school. She chased him to the first class of the second year of high school, even if she liked liberal arts, even if her grades were good in liberal arts.


    But she still came to the science class.


    She once wrote a love letter to Xu Qingnuo and confessed in person, but she was rejected.


    She didn''t bother anymore, but she was reluctant to give up.


    So, she followed to the science class, she thought, it would be better if she was in the same class, and she could see it every day.


    She knew that Xu Qingnuo didn''t like her, and also knew that Xu Qingnuo didn''t like other girls, and Xu Qingnuo didn''t belong to anyone, so that was enough.


    But she never expected that Lin Ruanruan would transfer to another school.


    I didn''t expect Lin Ruanruan and Xu Qingnuo to be at the same table.


    I didn''t expect Xu Qingnuo to be so different to Lin Ruanruan.


    And now, they look like a couple.


    Jealousy in Zheng Yuan''s heart grew like wild grass.


    She knew Lin Ruanruan. Lin Ruanruan used to be neighbors with their family. The family was rich and lived in a high-end community.


    But later, Lin Ruanruan''s father failed to do business and jumped to his death, and her mother also died.


    The community where Lin Ruan Ruan lived and all the valuables were collected by the debtor.


    She naturally also left the community.


    After , Zheng Yuan didn''t see her again for several years.


    But Zheng Yuan was deeply impressed by her, because Lin Ruanruan was a good child, a child from someone else''s family according to her parents, so Zheng Yuan hated her.


    Later, Zheng Yuan accidentally met Lin Ruanruan again.


    I heard that after Lin Ruanruan moved out of the community, she lived with her grandmother. Later, her grandmother died because of illness, and Lin Ruanruan became an orphan and lived alone in a tube building.


    Even though it has been a few years, Zheng Yuan still felt a little joy in her heart when she heard that Lin Ruanruan had become an orphan.


    But she never imagined that Lin Ruanruan would transfer to Yuyang High School, sit at the same table with Xu Qingnuo, who she likes, and use her well-behaved appearance to hook up with Xu Qingnuo.


    And Xu Qingnuo seems to be interested in her too.


    Zheng Yuan clenched his fists, his chest heaving.


    Xu Qingnuo doesn''t belong to her, but it doesn''t belong to anyone, especially Lin Ruanruan. No matter if they are together now, she won''t let them be together.


    Dining in the cafeteria at noon, looking at the vegetables and tofu on Lin Ruanruan''s plate, Xu Qingnuo frowned, and quietly moved the meat and ribs on his plate.


    He moves skillfully, as if he has done it more than once.


    In fact, more than once.

 Chapter 452： For your good strong mom (23)

    Chapter 452 For Your Good Strong Mom (23)


    Lin Ruanruan''s life has been tight since her parents died. After that, she and her grandmother lived in a tube house.


    But what my grandmother has, is just a room in a bungalow and a monthly pension.


    In order to alleviate the financial difficulties, Lin Ruanruan started living with her grandmother, and started doing some handicrafts that could make money. She started working part-time in high school.


    Grandma passed away just after the first year of high school. Grandma gave her the room in the tube building and gave her a place to live, but she was completely orphaned, and she earned all the living expenses by herself.


    She is very poor and can''t wait to break one dollar into two.


    She eats very simple, soy milk and steamed bread are fine, but sometimes she is reluctant to eat breakfast. She has a book and calculates how to live with the least amount of money.


    She hardly buys clothes, and it''s fine if the clothes turn white after washing, as long as they don''t break.


    The bob was kindly cut for her by her neighbor''s aunt. She wouldn''t go to the hair salon to get any nice hairstyles, and the bob was the easiest hair to cut and the easiest to manage.


    In addition to a bottle of facial cleanser and a bottle of face cream, Lin Ruan Ruan will not buy any cosmetics.


    And the reason why she transferred to Yuyang High School was because Yuyang High School had a policy of grants and scholarships.


    Everything seems to be plain to Lin Ruanruan.


    After his father jumped from the building, his mother died, and his grandmother died of illness, Lin Ruanruan''s life was like a backwater, but Xu Qingnuo appeared.


    Like a ray of light, it illuminated her dark world, stirred up the stagnant water, and swayed circle after circle of ripples.


    Lin Ruan Ruan picked up the ribs on the plate and put it in his mouth, the sweet and sour taste spread all at once, just like the feeling of love.


    Lin Ruanruan raised her slender and curled eyelashes, her slightly rounded apricot eyes glanced at the young man opposite her, and the corners of her lips unconsciously twitched.


    Lin Ruan Ruan came for the grants and scholarships of Yuyang High School. At first, she just wanted to study hard and get good grades.


    In fact, no matter which high school she was in, her grades were very good. When she entered Yuyang for the first time in the exam, she won the first place in the whole grade, and in the several exams since then, she has been the first every time.


    At first, she was unwilling to mix with Xu Qingnuo.


    Even if she inadvertently glanced at the boy on the podium, she knew that he was a restless boy.


    Later, like fate, she was at the same table with him.


    The boy was very attentive to her. At first, he always teased her. It seemed that he was very happy to see her blushing.


    Later, the teenager always helped her a lot.


    When we get along occasionally, I help her run away the gangsters; I give her an umbrella when it rains; when I see her eating, there are only cheap vegetarian dishes on the plate, so I will often allocate some to her. Such as stir-fried meat with green peppers, he always gave her the meat, and added another sentence: I only like to eat green peppers, not meat. I''m at the same table, little rabbit, I''m at the same table, please help me eat the meat.


    When she has a cold and is unwilling to spend money on medicines, and just wants to sleep, he will buy medicines decisively, and then pour them into her viciously.


    He would sneak her home.


    He will buy her small cakes and give gifts on her birthday.


    Lin Ruan Ruan was reluctant to let him spend it. Every time he wanted to refuse or return the money to him, the teenager always found various excuses to refuse, until not long ago...

 Chapter 453： For your good strong mom (24)

    Chapter 453 For Your Good Strong Mom (24)


    Not long ago, after the teenager spent the money again, Lin Ruanruan offered to repay the money again.


    The boy blocked her at the entrance of the stairs, raised his lips, and said in a low voice, "I won''t charge you any money, but you can compensate me in another way."


    "You be my girlfriend."


    A sentence immediately exploded in Lin Ruanruan''s mind.


    "Lin Ruanruan, I like you, you can be my girlfriend." The boy spoke again.


    Lin Ruanruan only remembered that she was in a mess at the time. She pushed the boy away and fled back to the dormitory. It was not until she stood in front of the mirror that she saw her blushing face and a faint smile on the corners of her lips. .


    Does she like Xu Qingnuo?


    Ask yourself, I like it.


    There are always people in the school saying that Xu Qingnuo is a gangster who likes to fight and is not good at studying, and is a bad student.


    In Lin Ruanruan''s eyes, Xu Qingnuo was bright, warm and cheerful, not as timid as she was.


    Some people say that when you desperately desire something, it actually directly shows what you lack.


    Since the family broke down, he has become timid, sensitive, insecure, and even a little closed to himself. She doesn''t like this kind of her. She wants to be as warm and bright as before, but it''s like those who have passed away will never come back. She can''t be the same again.


    And what she longed for was seen in Xu Qingnuo.


    She longed to be close to Xu Qingnuo, was unconsciously attracted to him, and was moved by him.


    But she didn''t dare to approach because of her inferiority complex and cowardice.


    Therefore, she always restrained her true thoughts and wanted to keep a distance from him, but Xu Qingnuo appeared again and again where she needed, stretched out his hand again and again, released his kindness.


    In the end, her restraint collapsed and she fell in love with Xu Qingnuo.


    She knew that it would be impossible for her and him, and when she wanted to escape, Xu Qingnuo confessed.


    It turned out that it was not her unilateral secret love, but a two-way secret love, and now they like each other.


    Xu Qingnuo''s first confession, she refused.


    Cowardly and northwesterly, she silently told herself in her heart: Xu Qingnuo is so good, you are not worthy of him, he always says you are a little white rabbit, but you are not, you are just one seeking safety in the dark Feeling, timid little mouse.


    Xu Qingnuo did not give up, even after she refused and deliberately distanced herself.


    How did you get together after that?


    That was more than a week ago. Lin Ruanruan had a high fever and was lying in bed sick. He didn''t even have the strength to speak or use his cell phone to ask for leave.


    It was Xu Qingnuo who saw that she didn''t come to class without even asking for a leave of absence, and felt uneasy, so he went to her house to find her.


    In the end, she took her to the hospital, who had been burning all morning and was almost forty degrees.


    Being sick always makes people vulnerable, and it is always easy to unload their hearts, and eventually the two of them are together.


    The day she promised to be with Xu Qingnuo, Lin Ruanruan thought, that was the happiest day since she broke down from home.


    After the two were together, Lin Ruanruan no longer cared about Xu Qingnuo''s little help.


    Although she is sensitive and has strong self-esteem, her personality is not awkward. She knows that it is Xu Qingnuo''s kindness and Xu Qingnuo''s love for her. If she fails him again because of this trivial matter, she will be too ignorant. .


    Just, how far will she and Xu Qingnuo go?


    Thinking of this question, Lin Ruanruan was a little at a loss.


    Go to college together, get married, and live a lifetime?


    Decided, the next story is to write a chronology, that is, the child''s father is the one from the village grass, let''s write an honest good man. In the future, scumbags will try not to write if they can, but they will still write about it, especially in ancient times.

 Chapter 454： For your good strong mom (25)

    Chapter 454 For Your Good Strong Mom (25)


    Or maybe we couldn''t even get together in college, and we parted ways after the college entrance examination.


    Lin Ruan Ruan was at a loss.


    "Ruan Ruan, why are you not even eating, what are you thinking?" The boy''s low and magnetic voice sounded in his ears.


    "I''m thinking about how long we can be together." Before turning his head around, Lin Ruanruan blurted out the words, and immediately realized something, raised his head, and looked at the young man with a half-smile, joking look.


    Lin Ruanruan''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he lowered his head in shame.


    She, how could she say such a thing.


    The boy''s voice quickly came from the opposite side, he said with a smile: "Oh, so you''ve already thought so far, but..."


    He paused for a while, and then regained the carelessness and evil spirit, and turned to be serious and solemn: "I promise that I will only talk about love that is based on marriage. So, little white rabbit, after you promise You can''t run away for the rest of your life."


    "We''re going to be together forever."


    The noise in the cafeteria seemed to be inaudible to Lin Ruanruan, only the words of the young man swore in his ears for a long time...


    -


    On the next Friday, Xu Qingnuo got up early, boiled a pot of water, and took out a thermos cup.


    "Qing Nuo, it''s your girlfriend''s day again."


    "Whoops, our school bully and school grass are actually a twenty-four filial boyfriend."


    "Xu Qingnuo, I also feel a stomachache, why don''t you give me a cup too."


    In the dormitory, several roommates came out of their beds and made fun of Xu Qingnuo.


    Xu Qingnuo picked up a pillow and smashed it at the person who spoke last, with thin lips spitting out "Go away".


    Xu Qingnuo has a very strong relationship with the other three roommates in the dormitory. They are also one of the few people who know that Xu Qingnuo likes Lin Ruanruan and is with Lin Ruanruan.


    Xu Qingnuo, this young man who likes to sleep in late and sometimes doesn''t even go to class in the morning. There are always a few fixed days every month, and he gets up early, boils water, and soaks in brown sugar water.


    Xu Qingnuo took out a packet of brown sugar, scooped some into the thermos cup, and started pouring hot water again. That movement was very skilled.


    He was carrying a black schoolbag on one shoulder, a thermos cup carefully in his arms, and was about to go out.


    As soon as he reached the door of the dormitory, he paused, walked back with his long legs, stopped in front of the mirror, looked left and right, then grabbed his dark hair with his hands, and didn''t leave until he was satisfied.


    Behind him are the sour voices of the roommates joking.


    "A man in love..."


    After leaving the dormitory, Xu Qingnuo went straight to the cafeteria and bought breakfast for two, buns, sandwiches, milk, etc.


    When went back to the classroom, there was only one person in the classroom.


    In the last row of seats, the little girl was reading a book. When she heard the sound, she raised her head. When she saw the boy, she smiled, her apricot eyes full of joy.


    Xu Qingnuo''s handsome face flushed slightly, he coughed, hiding the rare shyness in his heart, walked over, stuffed his schoolbag into the desk, and put breakfast on the table.


    He reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said, "You''re hungry, eat."


    Immediately, he took out the thermos cup and put it on the desk on the little girl''s side.


    Lin Ruanruan looked at the thermos cup, because she had already known what was in it because she had done so many times.


    Lin Ruanruan lowered her head, her cheeks with baby fat flushed slightly, and a shy smile appeared on the corners of her lips, and the joy and warmth in her heart spread little by little.


    "Don''t be in a daze, eat quickly, remember to drink the milk, or you won''t grow taller."

 Chapter 455： For your good strong mom (26)

    Chapter 455 For Your Good Strong Mom (26)


    On Friday afternoon, the primary school was dismissed early. Yin Yin picked up Xu Qingan from school and took him to an educational institution to learn table tennis. Table tennis is the little guy''s favorite sport.


    A lot of times, Yin Yin would always listen to the coach compliment Xu Qing An.


    "Xu Qing''an has very good physical coordination, quick response, and athletic talent, especially in table tennis."


    "Mom Qing''an, it''s a pity that Xu Qing''an didn''t participate in some table tennis competitions. I can guarantee that he will definitely have a good ranking. If he can participate in the selection and enter the sports school system, he will definitely be able to benefit the city, the province, and even for the future. The glory of the country."


    "Moreover, if you get a place in the provincial competition, you may get extra points in the high school entrance examination, and some key schools will also have special sports enrollment."


    Coach Zhang¡¯s meaning is: Your child¡¯s talent in table tennis is so good, it needs to be cultivated.


    In this case, Coach Zhang did not know how many times he said it.


    At the beginning, he was still in high spirits, but later, it gradually diminished.


    Actually, the original owner did not like Xu Qingan to learn table tennis, but among so many art classes, Xu Qingan did take a sports class to coordinate.


    The original owner believes that spending too much time on table tennis is simply not doing the right job, and the main job of the students is learning. Learning table tennis is optional, not to mention spending time and energy participating in competitions.


    For the original owner, letting Xu Qingan go to the table tennis competition will occupy Xu Qingan''s study time and may pull down his grades.


    And as long as Xu Qingan''s academic performance is good, he can still enter key schools without relying on the so-called sports bonus points or special sports enrollment.


    Therefore, every time Coach Zhang mentioned it, the original owner would ruthlessly reject it.


    Sometimes I was even annoyed by Coach Zhang, and would have the idea of ??making Xu Qingan not learn table tennis.


    Coach Zhang probably also saw this, so he slowly stopped mentioning it later.


    It''s just that every time I see Xu Qingan practicing, I can see the surprise and regret in his eyes.


    This time, the youth table tennis competition in City H is here again, and Coach Zhang couldn''t help but have some thoughts.


    According to Xu Qing''an''s current level, he can play the game completely.


    He even wanted to sign up for Xu Qingan immediately, but he didn''t dare. In this kind of thing, he couldn''t sign up without the consent of the students'' parents.


    Moreover, he had a hunch that if he really did that, Xu Qingan might not have the chance to play table tennis again in the future.


    Xu Qingan was a little nervous when he heard Coach Zhang say this to his mother, and his heart lifted.


    In the past two days, he clearly saw the change in his mother, and he was delighted.


    But what Coach Zhang said, how could my mother agree.


    He knew how much his mother valued his grades and how much he rejected him from learning table tennis.


    He was afraid that his mother would be angry, so he would not let him learn table tennis.


    Never thought about it, but Yin Yin''s eyes lit up and she said, "Can you let An An play it again for me to see?"


    Coach Zhang had already prepared that she would refuse, but unexpectedly she did not refuse immediately, and said that she would like to see Xu Qingan play.


    Coach Zhang was instantly overjoyed, this, does this mean that what he said just now, Xu Qingan''s mother listened to it and had a chance.


    He was ecstatic, and immediately said: "Okay, I''ll arrange it now, you can take a seat first."


    Xu Qing''an''s eyes widened slightly.

 Chapter 456： For your good strong mom (27)

    Chapter 456 For Your Good Strong Mom (27)


    Is mom going to give him a chance?


    He was dumbfounded, but was finally pulled over by Coach Zhang.


    Coach Zhang let Yin Yin see how he and Xu Qingan were in class, and arranged for Xu Qingan to play against several other children of the same level.


    Yin Yin sat on the chair beside him, looking at the figure on the plastic mat, running nimbly in front of the billiards, at the concentration on his tender face, and the bright eyes.


    She watched the sweat coming out of his forehead, but her enthusiasm remained undiminished.


    Listen to the rhythmic sound of the shoes grinding the plastic pads.


    When I watched him because he won a goal, there was a low growl of victory in his mouth, and a smile that was raised involuntarily at the corners of his lips.


    That vigorous vitality was the first time Yin Yin saw.


    is also in the previous life, the original owner has never seen it.


    In the past life, all the original owner''s requirements for Xu Qing''an were placed on study and other art classes.


    She doesn''t like Xu Qing''an focusing on useless things like table tennis.


    To the end of his last life, the original owner interrupted Xu Qingan''s table tennis lessons.


    Yin Yin flipped through the original owner''s memory and saw that after failing to learn table tennis, Xu Qingan, who had little energy, was sluggish for a long time.


    As if in life, the last touch of freshness has been deprived.


    He became a numb puppet.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the running little figure, and his eyes moved with the little guy.


    She could see that the little guy really likes playing table tennis.


    That touch of freshness is something that Xu Qingan has never seen before.


    Perhaps, on the court, Xu Qingan can temporarily forget the heavy study that almost overwhelms him, and the heavy pressure from his mother, and can truly be himself.


    Children need to learn, learning can accumulate knowledge and broaden their horizons, but is learning really everything for students?


    No, no, that''s just part of a student''s life, and they can have other things at the same time.


    Are only good students good students? Are poor children necessarily bad children? No, no, grades are only a part of learning. A good student is not only due to his academic performance, but also his previous learning attitude and the character he possesses.


    Learning should be a process of enjoyment, but more and more parents and teachers have turned their studies and grades into a big mountain, pressing down on their students. Over time, they will be out of breath.


    When the mountain on their backs weighs more than they can go along, they should collapse from body to heart.


    Many times, Yin Yin would see some news saying that some students jumped off the building and committed suicide because their parents or teachers quarreled with one or two sentences about homework.


    Many people will say that the student is hypocritical and has poor tolerance, and even accuse the student that he is really unscrupulous and cannot understand the good intentions of his parents. His parents are also for his own good.


    will also accuse the student that he didn''t think about his parents at all, and just died like this. Thanks to his parents for raising him for so many years, they let the white-haired people send the black-haired people.


    Every time I see these reports and the comments in the comment area, Yin Yin is always very angry, and in addition to being angry, I feel sad.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    What does death represent? Death represents the end of one hundred, and no longer have to bear the unbearable lightness of life.


    seems to have died because of a dispute over a sentence or two, but it is not.

 Chapter 457： For your good strong mom (28)

    Chapter 457 For Your Good Strong Mom (28)


    That is the pressure of years and months, the accumulation of incomprehension, the long-term life in depression and even abuse, and they have already accumulated too much negative energy in their hearts.


    That comes from the outside world, such as parents, teachers, classmates, etc.


    That one or two quarrels before death was just the last straw that overwhelmed them.


    When there is an avalanche, no snow is innocent.


    Yin Yin couldn''t understand why some people could blame their mouths after their children chose such a tragic way to leave this world.


    Sometimes, the words and deeds from parents, teachers, classmates, and relatives can kill people invisibly.


    The law stipulates that if you cause harm to the body of others, you need to take legal responsibility.


    What about the psychological damage to others? What about the harm or death of others because of that psychological harm? No need to be legally responsible, right? It''s just some moral condemnation at most.


    Over time, that trace of moral condemnation can also disappear with the passage of time.


    This is so sad.


    But the collapse and death of one child after another failed to cause the parents and teachers to wake up.


    They are still using the shackles of "for your own good" to bind children, use "love" to morally kidnap children, and use "love" to break their wings.


    Parents make money, use various methods to cultivate their children to become talents, and protect their children''s physical health. However, children''s psychology affects their personality, their personality affects their three views, and their three views affect their future.


    Without a good psychology, how can we talk about a beautiful and bright future.


    "Mom, how do you think I''m playing?" Xu Qingan asked cautiously, holding a table tennis racket.


    Yin Yin was a little dazed, and immediately reacted, looking at the little face that wanted to be excited, Yin Yin took out a tissue and wiped the sweat from the little guy''s forehead.


    Xu Qingan felt the tender care from his mother, and raised the corners of his lips unconsciously.


    Yin Yin said: "An An played very well."


    Xu Qingan''s eyes lit up at once, like a dazzling gem.


    "Mom, I can still play with my left hand. I have won many games..." The little guy talked about his favorite table tennis, like a bird released from a cage, chatting non-stop.


    Yin Yin did not interrupt him, with a shallow smile on his lips, he listened to him so seriously.


    Because he was so happy, Xu Qingan even hugged Yin Yin''s arm and shook it gently. You know, such an intimate action has never happened before.


    The way the original owner and the three children get along seems to love each other and think about each other, but they are estranged, they get along carefully, and their hearts are far away.


    Xu Qingan spoke for several minutes before he realized that he was still hugging his mother''s arm, and Xu Qingan''s body was slightly stiff.


    was about to open, but Yin Yin held his little hand.


    Yin Yin asked: "So An An likes table tennis very much, right?"


    Xu Qing''an was slightly startled, looked into Yin Yin''s eyes for a long time, gathered up his courage, and nodded.


    "Then do you want to play the game?"


    Xu Qingan bit his lips, not daring to answer.


    Yin Yin squeezed his fleshy little hands, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "Tell mother, does An An want to play a table tennis match?"


    Xu Qing''an still didn''t answer, his heart was holding him, he didn''t dare to answer, he was a little scared, he seemed to understand the meaning of his mother''s words, but he was afraid of misreading it.

 Chapter 458： For your good strong mom (29)

    Chapter 458 For Your Good Strong Mom (29)


    Yin Yin didn''t rush him, just waited quietly.


    She knew that her changes in the past two days would not be able to make Xu Qingan fully open up immediately.


    Xu Qing''an''s heart has been closed for a long time under the influence of the original owner. He was forced to get used to listening to his mother, because her mother was "for his own good". Over time, he did not dare to refute or have his own ideas.


    has become dependent on the mother''s thoughts and expectations.


    In order to change Xu Qing''an''s situation, we must guide him slowly.


    Thinking of this world, because of the original owner, so many children died because of the original owner, and Yin Yin was angry.


    Coach Zhang watched anxiously. He could see that Xu Qing''an''s mother''s tone was a little loose, and Xu Qing''an had to seize the opportunity to accept it immediately.


    Just when Coach Zhang was thinking about answering for Xu Qingan.


    Xu Qingan spoke with a tender voice and firm eyes: "I want to." He paused and said, "Mom, I like to play table tennis, and I also want to play games."


    After he finished speaking, he held his breath and stared at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin smiled and rubbed his little head: "Since you want to play a game, let''s go."


    Xu Qingan opened his eyes slightly, because he was too unbelievable and surprised, he stammered and asked, "Really, really?"


    "real."


    "Coach." Xu Qingan raised her excited red face to look at Coach Zhang, "Mom said I can participate in the competition."


    Coach Zhang was also ecstatic: "Okay, okay, Mom An An, don''t worry, I will definitely lead An An''s classmates to get a good grade." At the end he added, "I will not delay An An''s study time."


    "It''s alright, if I need pre-competition training, I can help An An and other art class teachers to ask for leave or transfer classes."


    Coach Zhang''s eyes lit up, he clapped his hand, and said, "It would be great if it could do that."


    After that, Coach Zhang talked about the game in detail, Yin Yin also listened carefully and said that he would coordinate the time with other teachers.


    In the end, he took Xu Qingan to class here, and he would pick him up later. She had to go to Yuyang High School to see her eldest son and her future daughter-in-law.


    Before leaving, Xu Qingan grabbed the corner of her clothes, moved her lips, and asked softly, "Mom, why did you agree to me playing games, you didn''t say that before..."


    "An An, my mother used to be different. Now my mother thinks that there is nothing wrong with letting you play table tennis. My mother believes that even if An An likes to play, she will study hard, right?"


    Xu Qingan immediately said: "I will study harder."


    "An An, there is a saying called three hundred and sixty lines. Every line is a champion. Reading is not the only way to become a talent. A person''s life is a good way to realize self-worth and create a bright future. There is no high or low in each line. The distinction between high and low is only whether you like it or not. For example, some sports students may be worse in terms of academic performance, but their sports are very good, and some are even talented, hardworking, and able to participate in various sports. Games can win glory for the country. For example, the athletes who won glory for our country in the Olympic Games not only realized their self-worth, but also brought honor to the country.


    For another example, some children may not have good grades, but they may be gifted in music, art, dance, etc., and can achieve success in this area. "

 Chapter 459： For your good strong mom (30)

    Chapter 459 For Your Good Strong Mom (30)


    "Even if some people are ordinary and don''t have any special skills, as long as they have a positive heart, it is enough. There are thousands of people in the world, and there are many ordinary people, and there are certain aspects. There are very few talented people, and among these very few people, my family An An is one of them, of course my mother will support you."


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had not yet set, and the sun was not strong. The orange light sprinkled on everything, adding a bit of warmth.


    Because they were facing away from each other, the sunlight stretched the shadows of the two and reflected them on the ground. Xu Qingan raised his head to look at Yin Yin, only to feel that there was a soft halo on his mother''s body, which made people want to get closer.


    Although Xu Qingan was only in the fifth grade, he was precocious and he could understand most of Yin Yin''s words.


    Mom said: Even ordinary people have their own value. Mom said that he has talent and supports him to play.


    Yin Yin: "If Xu Qing''an really likes table tennis, then he should work harder and let his mother see that An An is an excellent table tennis player."


    The wind gently brushed Xu Qingan''s cheeks, and there was a rustling sound from the leaves beside him. At this time, the light in Xu Qingan''s eyes was brighter than the sun.


    -


    Yin Yin left a small cake for Xu Qingan, and took the other two small cakes on the bus to Yuyang High School.


    This little cake was brought from her own dessert shop.


    is the taste that Xu Qingan and Xu Qingnuo like. As for the other one, it is naturally for her future daughter-in-law, but I don''t know if I can see it.


    Yuyang High School is not far from the community where Yin Yin lives. It is only a few stops away by bus. Xu Qingnuo chose to ride a bicycle instead of taking a bus.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yuyang High School was dismissed.


    The school gate was wide open, and some students in blue and white school uniforms walked out with their schoolbags on their backs, while others rode their bicycles.


    The boy was pushing a bicycle, and beside him was a petite girl.


    The corner of the boy''s lips was smiling as he said something, and his eyes kept falling on the girl beside him.


    The girl was probably a little shy, she lowered her head slightly, and occasionally her bright red lips parted slightly in response.


    It was probably because there were too many people at the school gate, for fear of being seen by others, or because the girl was too shy, so the two kept a proper distance.


    "Why are you so far away from me, afraid that I will eat you?" Xu Qingnuo resisted the urge to hug the girl and said rather aggrieved.


    Lin Ruanruan lowered her head slightly, her round little face blushed like an apple, she bit her lips lightly and whispered, "It''s at the school gate now, there are so many people."


    "But what if I want to hug you and kiss you."


    Lin Ruanruan turned her head to the side and stared at him with wide eyes. Although she had already realized that Xu Qingnuo was not a serious person, she did not expect that he would say such a thing at the school gate. He wanted to cover his mouth with his hands.


    Lin Ruan Ruan cursed in a low voice: "Rogue."


    Xu Qingnuo in the past would not say such things even if he was not serious, why would he do it now?


    Lin Ruanruan thought, probably now this rogue-like Xu Qingnuo is his nature, she promised to be his girlfriend, and let go of the rogue beast in her heart.


    As soon as she was released, she came to bite her, it was really hateful.


    Xu Qingnuo was stunned by Lin Ruanruan, and felt his heart swell.

 Chapter 460： For your good strong mom (31)

    Chapter 460 For Your Good Strong Mom (31)


    How can my little white rabbit be so cute?


    The groundhog in Xu Qingnuo''s heart was screaming frantically, as if he had taken medicine, he kept digging in the soil and couldn''t stop at all.


    Alas, why is it the weekend now? It will take two days to see her again when I go back today. It''s been a long time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingnuo was a little embarrassed.


    He said: "Let''s go faster."


    Walk a little further, and when there are few people, Xu Qingnuo can ride a bicycle to Lin Ruanruan and go back.


    Lin Ruan Ruan used to go back by bus.


    However, after getting off the bus, Lin Ruanruan still had to walk a long way. The road was not very safe. The gangster who harassed her before met there.


    If it wasn''t because Xu Qingnuo wanted to look at her a few more times, he followed behind her, just saw the scene and rescued her, otherwise, the girl would not know what kind of persecution she would suffer.


    When he thought that the girl he liked, the **** the top of his heart would be bullied, at that time Xu Qingnuo became angry, and the whole person seemed to have lost his mind, and he beat that person to the point of being unable to fight back. In the end, Lin Ruanruan held him back, maybe that person should be killed.


    After , every weekend holiday, Xu Qingnuo would send Lin Ruanruan home.


    In the beginning, Lin Ruanruan disagreed, so Xu Qingnuo secretly sent her away, followed behind, and did not leave until she saw her coming home.


    Later, Lin Ruanruan tacitly agreed that Xu Qingnuo would send him off, and the two would talk on the way home.


    And last week, the two confirmed their relationship, and Xu Qingnuo took Lin Ruanruan home.


    Today, nature is no exception.


    Just when Xu Qingnuo was going to go a little farther and called Lin Ruanruan last time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiao Nuo."


    Lin Ruanruan also heard someone shouting Xu Qingnuo, so he couldn''t help but look up.


    It was a woman in her thirties who was wearing a white skirt and a long black trench coat. She was tall and wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, which made her calves more slender.


    A face with soft facial features and picturesque eyebrows, like a classical beauty from ancient times.


    The long hair adds a touch of mature style and charm to her body.


    Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Xu Qingnuo.


    Is this Xu Qingnuo''s sister?


    She heard Xu Qingnuo say that he has a sister.


    She is now getting close to Xu Qingnuo, and she has been talking again just now. Did Xu Qingnuo''s sister see her? What would she think?


    Lin Ruanruan was a little nervous for a while, and his face became more and more red.


    Xu Qingnuo''s expression changed slightly when he saw Yin Yin.


    But he was surprised, how the **** did he come to Yuyang High School.


    Thinking of Lin Ruanruan beside him, Xu Qingnuo secretly thought aloud.


    The mother won''t find out about his relationship with Ruan Ruan.


    It would be bad if you found out.


    Xu Qingnuo dare not say that he fully understands his mother, but he knows that his mother can endure his poor grades, but he will never accept him falling in love.


    Xu Qingnuo''s heart lifted, and when he was thinking about the countermeasures in his head, Yin Yin had already walked over.


    She glanced at Xu Qingnuo, whose expression was a little stiff, and followed the girl next to him.


    With delicate and lovely facial features, a well-behaved bob, and a petite figure, this is simply a little loli.


    She should be Lin Ruanruan.


    I didn''t expect that her tall and big son would like a little loli, which is really surprising.

 Chapter 461： For your good strong mom (32)

    Chapter 461 For Your Good Strong Mom (32)


    The little girl looks so small, alas, so small, her son can actually do it, what a beast.


    Lin Ruanruan didn''t dare to raise her head very much, but she was sensitive and could feel Xu Qingnuo''s mother''s eyes on her for a long time.


    Xu Qingnuo on the side was also panicked, shouldn''t he really find out.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Seeing that Yin Yin had been looking at Lin Ruanruan, Xu Qingnuo hurriedly spoke up.


    Yin Yin saw Xu Qingnuo''s careful thoughts, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but tick, and she looked back: "Why, can''t Mom come to pick you up from school?"


    Xu Qingnuo was a little surprised and pouted, "I''m not Xu Qingan." He is not a primary school student like Xu Qingan.


    But even Xu Qingan, his mother wouldn''t pick him up.


    When he was a child, Xu Qingnuo would envy when he saw other parents pick up their children from school, but if his mother had nothing to do, he would never pick them up to and from school.


    And today, it actually came.


    Maybe something happened.


    "Who is this little classmate? I think you had a good chat just now." Yin Yin smiled and brought the topic to the little girl again.


    Xu Qingnuo''s skin tightened instantly, forced himself to calm down, and said, "Mom, let me introduce you, this is my roommate Lin Ruanruan."


    After thinking about it, he added, "Mom, Lin Ruanruan is the top student in our school, and every time he takes an exam, he is the first in his grade."


    Xu Qingnuo knew that his mother likes children with good grades the most.


    How could Yin Yin not know Xu Qingnuo''s careful thinking, Xiao sample, how dare you play a big sword in front of Guan Gong in front of your mother.


    Yin Yin felt for the first time that his eldest son was a little silly.


    Can such a silly son catch up with an excellent daughter-in-law?


    Under Xu Qingnuo''s introduction, Lin Ruanruan also greeted Yin Yin: "Hello, Auntie, I''m Lin Ruanruan." Lin Ruanruan also reacted when Xu Qingnuo shouted, the beautiful woman in front of her. , It''s actually Xu Qingnuo''s mother, not her sister, which looks too young.


    Yin Yin liked the little girl''s well-behaved appearance.


    She felt that she had to help her silly son chase his wife.


    So, when Yin Yin looked at Lin Ruanruan, a smile immediately appeared on her face, and she said enthusiastically, "Your name is Lin Ruanruan, right? It''s a good name. I heard that your grades are very good, that''s really amazing, no Like my little Nuo, that grade, tsk tsk, I won''t talk about it."


    Yin Yin said enthusiastically, holding Lin Ruanruan''s hand with one hand, as if she was kissing her daughter when she met her.


    Lin Ruanruan was originally timid, but now facing Xu Qingnuo''s mother, she felt even more guilty. She looked timid, like a little squirrel sticking out a little jiojio at the entrance of the cave, carefully testing her, she cautiously agreed. , his face flushed red.


    woo, Xu Qingnuo''s mother is so enthusiastic, is this good or bad.


    At this moment, Yin Yin spoke again, a little hesitant and a little embarrassed: "Well, Ruan Ruan, Auntie wants to ask you something, I don''t know if I can."


    That''s right, Yin Yin had already called Lin Ruanruan by name.


    Lin Ruanruan immediately straightened his face and said, "Auntie, please tell me if you have anything to do. If there is anything I can help, I will definitely help."


    "Mom, you want Ruan... What do you want me at the same table to help with? Go home and I''ll help you." Xu Qingnuo couldn''t wait to take Yin Yin away.

 Chapter 462： For your good strong mom (33)

    Chapter 462 For Your Good Strong Mom (33)


    Xu Qingnuo thought he could be shrewd, he was really afraid that she would find out about him and Lin Ruanruan.


    He could almost imagine how crazy his mother would be when he found out that he and Lin Ruanruan were together. Suddenly, he felt a little regret, not because he liked Lin Ruanruan, but because he regretted that he should not have taken the girl so early. Involved, should wait until he is older, until he has the ability to bring the girl to the mother''s present.


    Just when Xu Qingnuo was anxious and flustered, Yin Yin said: "Ruan Ruan, you are my Xiaonuo''s classmate, you should know how bad Xiaonuo''s grades are, and my aunt just wanted to trouble you to give my Xiaonuo some free tuition. , it won''t delay you too much, just half a day on weekends is fine."


    Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan were stunned for two days.


    Neither of them thought that Yin Yin wanted Lin Ruanruan to help him.


    Xu Qingnuo was overjoyed after being surprised. Does this mean that he can come to Ruan Ruan on the grounds of tutoring on weekends.


    Oh my god, it''s his **** assist.


    Xu Qingnuo''s face rose wildly with joy.


    Lin Ruanruan on the other side also realized, and her cheeks flushed.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but Yin Yin didn''t give her a chance, so she finally agreed.


    "Come on, this is a small cake sold by my aunt''s dessert shop. I took two copies. I''ll give you one. You can help my little Nuo in the future."


    Lin Ruanruan looked at the delicate and small cake in her hand, and became more and more embarrassed.


    Xu Qingnuo''s mother wanted her to tutor Xu Qingnuo, but she secretly fell in love with Xu Qingnuo, and she felt very guilty.


    However, she was also determined to improve Xu Qingnuo''s achievements.


    Not only because they can go to the same university in the future, but also because they can''t live up to the trust of Xu Qingnuo''s mother.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely supervise and help him study." Lin Ruanruan assured.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, touched the little girl''s well-behaved bob, and said, "Good daughter-in-law."


    Lin Ruan Ruan: "Auntie, what did you say?"


    Lin Ruanruan''s attention was attracted by the warm hand above his head, but he didn''t pay attention to what Yin Yin was saying in a low voice.


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "I said you are a good boy."


    Lin Ruan Ruan blushed again.


    Yin Yin asked Lin Ruanruan''s home again, and then said with some distress: "Oh, I know that place is a bit messy and not safe. How can you go back as a little girl."


    Xu Qingnuo nodded, but no, his little white rabbit was in danger before.


    Suddenly, Yin Yin patted Xu Qingnuo on the shoulder, and Xu Qingnuo listened to her mother''s words: "Son, or you will send Ruan Ruan home in the future."


    "what?"


    "Ah what, Ruan Ruan still has to give you tutoring, and you have to repay others, so what''s wrong with letting you send them away, are you not happy?"


    Xu Qingnuo suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said, "I am happy, why am I not happy, I am very happy."


    The more Yin Yin looked, the more she felt that her eldest son was very stupid.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Yin Yin gave Xu Qingnuo the rest of the cake again, "Mom will go back first, you can take Ruan Ruan home."


    Before leaving, she held Lin Ruanruan''s hand cordially and said, "Ruan Ruan''s house, if you are free, I will be a guest at my aunt''s house."


    It took a long time for Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan to react until Yin Yin left.


    Lin Ruanruan held a small cake in her hand, her eyebrows curved: "Brother Nuo, Auntie has such a good personality and temper."

 Chapter 463： For your good strong mom (34)

    Chapter 463 For Your Good Strong Mom (34)


    Hearing Lin Ruanruan''s words, Xu Qingnuo was noncommittal.


    He thinks he hasn''t seen his mother for a week, and thinks his mother is very strange today.


    According to his expectations, when his mother saw him walking with his female classmates at the table, he would definitely have a straight face. To get to the bottom of it, he might even call the teacher to confirm.


    Therefore, at the very beginning, Xu Qingnuo would be the enemy.


    But now, the fact seems to have gone beyond his expectations.


    Damn, he actually became his **** assist.


    And, he always felt like something was wrong.


    Although I can¡¯t say it¡¯s like a different person, I just feel that something has changed.


    But I have to say that this change is what he likes.


    In any case, it is a good thing to be able to use the excuse of tutoring to meet Ruan Ruan more on the weekend, but he and Ruan Ruan have to be in a relationship. It is best not to expose it before the college entrance examination, otherwise it may be a big problem. .


    "Let''s go, get in the car, I''ll take you home." Xu Qingnuo''s lips curled up, this time he was no longer sneaking, but got **** permission.


    Lin Ruanruan pursed her cherry lips and glared at him, sitting sideways in the back seat.


    Xu Qingnuo saw that she was holding the side of the bicycle instead of his waist, and he felt a little regretful, alas, in this case, shouldn''t it be the girl who hugged the boy''s waist tightly?


    If Lin Ruanruan hugged his waist, he would definitely be amazed at his waist.


    He has eight-pack abs, which will definitely make her want to hug him.


    "Let''s go."


    The young man slowly drove the girl under the sunset. This scene looked very warm and romantic.


    However, the two of them did not see that there was a girl not far away who was looking at them with deep eyes, her fists clenched tightly, and her long and sharp nails sank into her palms, causing pain.


    She guessed right, Lin Ruanruan actually seduced Xu Qingnuo, and they were together.


    Why, what capital does Lin Ruanruan have to allow Xu Qingnuo to be with her?


    Zheng Yuan thought of the woman who had just come to look for Xu Qingnuo, looked at her eyebrows, and Xu Qingnuo''s attitude towards her, either her sister or her mother.


    It would be better if it was a mother.


    If his mother knew that his son was seduced by a girl and fell in love early, I don''t know what she would think.


    Zheng Yuan is sure that Xu Qingnuo''s mother will break them up.


    Thinking of this situation, the blood in Zheng Yuan''s body almost boiled, and her eyes were faintly red.


    She would never let Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan be together.


    Lin Ruan Ruan is not worthy of her.


    -


    In the evening, when Xu Qingnuo returned from sending Lin Ruanruan, it was almost seven o''clock.


    Xu Qingan was doing his homework in the room.


    Yin Yin was in the room, beating on the computer.


    Xu Qingnuo put down his schoolbag, put on a pink apron, and entered the kitchen. All kinds of ingredients were already placed in the kitchen, which are the raw materials needed to cook tonight.


    This weekend, Xu Qingnuo will be responsible for cooking when he gets home.


    This was his own request.


    It has been like this since his junior high school.


    To this end, Xu Qingnuo has practiced good cooking skills.


    Because he was happy, Xu Qingnuo was a little happy. When he was cooking, he hummed a little tune. Although he was insufficent, he hummed happily.


    Yin Yin is facing the computer code.


    Her novel "Splendid World" has been signed electronically and is being recommended now, and the effect is very good.


    Yinyin codewords are very fast. In just a few days, tens of thousands of words have been updated. If the editor said it would be slower, it might be more than that.

 Chapter 464： For your good strong mom (35)

    Chapter 464 For Your Good Strong Mom (35)


    So, the words that have been coded are now put in the draft box by her.


    Yin Yin thought about it for a while, and felt that it was still too little to open a novel, so he opened another one, an e-sports article called "Fingers Interlocking".


    The male protagonist is named Han Kechen, the female protagonist is named Meng Tian, ??Han Kechen is an e-sports player, and Meng Tian is a musician. The fingers are intertwined, referring to the hand of the male protagonist playing e-sports, and the hand of the female protagonist playing the piano. The two met because of some ironic things, and then gradually developed feelings. The careers of both sides had twists and turns in the early and middle stages. Even Han Kechen injured his own hand in order to avoid Meng Tian''s hand injury, and was once diagnosed. Abandoned, he can no longer engage in the e-sports business he loves.


    Meng Tian accompanied him to go abroad for treatment and to accompany him to rehabilitate. In the end, Huangtian paid off and Han Kechen''s hand was healed. They both made good achievements in their moral careers, and finally the two entered the palace of marriage. , gave birth to two children.


    This is the favorite little sweet text of men and women nowadays.


    However, there is currently no blueberry literature and no e-sports articles, and there are no TV dramas or movies about e-sports in the film and television industry.


    But Yin Yin doesn''t care. She doesn''t have it now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future, and it doesn''t mean there is no market. She wants to be the first person to eat crabs.


    For the emotional part of the hero and heroine in the novel, Yin Yin is only sweet but not cruel, and there are quite a lot of intimate scenes.


    This is a script she tailored for her daughter and son-in-law.


    Xu Qingnuo came out of the kitchen to serve dishes. From time to time, Yin Yin''s room was open, so he could see his mother was focusing on tapping in front of the computer, with a focused expression.


    He remembered that he didn''t seem to like using computers very much.


    He looked at his younger brother who was doing his homework in his room again. At this time, shouldn''t his younger brother still be taking classes in the educational institution?


    Because the next day was Saturday, Xu Qingan''s class on Friday night was fully arranged by the original owner, and the get out of class did not end until 9:30 pm.


    Even for dinner, Xu Qingan went to the small supermarket to buy bread.


    Xu Qingnuo felt that it seemed like he didn''t come back for a week, and the house became weird.


    At the dinner table, his mother was much more kind to him and his brother, and his brother was also a lot more lively.


    In the past, Xu Qingnuo could occasionally see a heavy deadness in Xu Qing''an''s body.


    is clearly only a half-year-old child, but he does not have much vigor.


    Xu Qingnuo was both anxious and helpless.


    His heart was itching, thinking that he must grab his brother and ask him later.


    This meal has a rare and warm atmosphere.


    As soon as the night was over, Xu Qingnuo entered the room and locked the door.


    Xu Qingan, who was practicing movements in the room with a racket, was taken aback.


    "Brother, you scared me."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Practice the action of playing."


    Xu Qingnuo sat down on the sofa in the room and said, "You''re crazy, you actually dare to practice at home. If your mother sees it, you won''t have to play in the future."


    "No way, Mom said that if I want to be an athlete, I can still be an athlete, and I''m going to compete in a while." Xu Qingan said triumphantly.


    Xu Qing''an''s words, he can understand every word, but he can''t understand it together.


    He asked, "An An, are you talking nonsense with a fever?"


    Xu Qingan puffed his cheeks at his brother, stopped, and sat on the sofa beside Xu Qingnuo.

 Chapter 465： For your good strong mom (36)

    Chapter 465 For Your Good Strong Mom (36)


    "Brother, something happened while you were away..."


    Xu Qingan told Xu Qingnuo about Yin Yin¡¯s changes and what he had said in the past few days.


    "...Brother, I, I like my current mother very much, and I hope my mother can continue to be like this. I used to feel that my chest was so tight, and sometimes it was hard to breathe, but now it''s very relaxed, brother, I''m so happy."


    Looking at the smiling brother, Xu Qingnuo''s spirit swayed. He didn''t seem to remember how long it had been since his brother had smiled so comfortably.


    He also laughed before, but none of them were satisfactory.


    Xu Qingnuo looked at it and thought that laughing was uglier than crying, and he didn''t want him to laugh anymore.


    And now, he smiles, the smile is so vivid, he finally sees the childish breath of his age in him.


    For some reason, Xu Qingnuo''s eyes were a little sour.


    He knew that life in the family he was in was depressing.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to say that the most fundamental reason was his mother.


    Probably because of his father''s derailment and left, probably because he was unwilling, probably because he hoped that his son would become a dragon and his daughter would become a phoenix.


    The mother has a strong desire to control their three children and is very strong. Once she decides something, as long as she thinks it is "for their good", she will not allow them to refuse and resist.


    Once they refused, she would cry, be cold and violent, and would say over and over that it was for their own good, but they didn''t know how to understand her good intentions.


    Under her accusations, Xu Qingnuo felt that as long as the three of them were disobedient, they would be a jerk.


    The elder sister gave in, and the younger brother was controlled.


    Xu Qingnuo wanted to pull them out, but his mother''s "for you" love rope tied them firmly, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Xu Qingnuo was born to be rebellious. He understood that his mother was not easy, and he felt sorry for her mother''s hard work to raise their three children, but he couldn''t accept it.


    He would skip classes when forced to go to cram schools, and he would be silent when he was scolded by his mother or scolded.


    He resisted silently.


    Xu Qingnuo resisted silently. Over time, the original owner became more disappointed with him. Compared with Xu Qingnuo, the original owner was more satisfied with Xu Qingge and Xu Qingan.


    is like a sculptor, satisfied with his carefully carved works.


    But the original owner forgot that sculpture has no soul.


    Xu Qingnuo was dissatisfied with Yin Yin. He was probably the most "selfish" in this family. He did not complain about Yin Yin, nor would he accept it completely.


    He has also lived in this oppressive home for more than ten years. He doesn''t know how long this oppression will last. He has a faint hunch that this family will fall apart sooner or later, and his family will collapse sooner or later.


    In fact, it was like this in a previous life.


    Under the persecution of the original owner one by one, because of Xu Qingge''s good, the original owner forced Xu Qingge to break up with Song Wei, let her go on blind dates again and again, and finally married her to a violent man, which led to Xu Qingge''s death, and Song Wei died of depression.


    In order to make Xu Qingnuo good, the original owner strongly opposed Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan falling in love, and used vicious language to abuse Lin Ruanruan, which led to the collapse of the family and the fragile heart Lin Ruanruan was forced by rumors and jumped to his death. Xu Qingnuo degenerates and has a tragic ending.


    For Xu Qing''s well-being, the original owner kept putting pressure on him, without praising him, only showing dissatisfaction with him again and again. For Xu Qing''s well-being, she arranged many courses for him.

 Chapter 466： For your good strong mom (37)

    Chapter 466 For Your Good Strong Mom (37)


    Xu Qingan''s time during the day, no matter from Monday to Friday, or weekends, is full. His life is surrounded by studies. Once he behaves a little bit less well, he will see the disappointment of the original owner, and the disappointment of him. accusation.


    He couldn''t pursue what he liked either, and he forcibly lived as a puppet in the hands of the original owner.


    He was like a taut string, which finally broke due to too much force, and broke off. He also left this depressing world in a decisive way like jumping off a building.


    In a world, five lives were lost because of the original owner''s words "for your own good".


    In the room, Xu Qingnuo came back to his senses. He stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows with his fingertips. Some images seemed to flash in his mind just now. It was too terrifying. He wanted to take a closer look, but it disappeared.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Qingan asked.


    Xu Qingnuo shook his head, rubbed his head and said, "If that''s the case, then you should practice hard."


    "Well, brother, I will definitely get a good ranking."


    At night, Xu Qingnuo was lying on the bed with his hands behind his head. The room was so quiet that he could hear the even breathing of Xu Qingan on the upper bunk.


    It turns out that my mother has really changed.


    She finally let go of the hand that held them tightly and gave them a chance to fly out freely.


    Xu Qingnuo''s always indifferent face, the corners of her lips curled up.


    After more than ten years, I can finally breathe easily in this home.


    Xu Qingnuo fell asleep with a smile on his face.


    The next day, Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan made an appointment to study in the library.


    "Xiao Nuo, these are the dumplings made by my mother. You can bring them to Ruan Ruan to eat." Before Xu Qingnuo left, Yin Yin stuffed him a box with the hot dumplings made in the morning.


    "Okay, thank you mom."


    When Xu Qingnuo came to the library, Lin Ruanruan had already arrived, and he put the box on the table in front of Lin Ruanruan.


    "You''re here." Lin Ruanruan said in surprise, and asked again, "What is this? Did you buy me breakfast?"


    Xu Qingnuo sat down beside her, turned to him, put his chin in one hand and smirked, "These are the dumplings your mother-in-law made for you."


    Lin Ruanruan''s eyes widened slightly, then her cheeks flushed red, she was so angry that she hit Xu Qingnuo and stammered: "You, what nonsense are you talking about."


    Xu Qingnuo showed an innocent expression and said, "Where am I talking nonsense, sooner or later."


    Lin Ruanruan wanted to say something, Xu Qingnuo hurriedly pulled the topic away and dragged her outside to eat dumplings.


    "How about it, is it delicious?" Xu Qingnuo fed her one.


    Lin Ruanruan was eating the dumplings that Xu Qingnuo had fed himself, with his head down slightly, his cheeks bulging, and his ears were red...


    -


    At home, Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and made a call to a familiar number.


    The phone rang a few times, and the girl''s gentle voice came: "Mom."


    Almost as soon as she heard the voice, Yin Yin covered her mouth. She inherited part of the original owner''s feelings. When she heard Xu Qingge''s voice, tears fell.


    In a previous life, the original owner also committed suicide and hanged himself at home with a rope.


    Why does she want to die, because she regrets it, she wants to understand, she is the executioner who caused the tragedy of several children.


    But she realized too late, regretted it too late, and the life that had passed could never come back.


    The child was originally the focus of the original owner''s life after the divorce. Now that the child was killed by her, she couldn''t support it anymore because of her guilt and despair.

 Chapter 467： For your good strong mom (38)

    Chapter 467 For Your Good Strong Mom (38)


    Therefore, the original owner chose to end her life.


    To discuss who among the children most distressed the original owner, there is no doubt that it is his daughter Xu Qingge.


    Xu Qingge''s heart is the softest and most controlled by the original owner.


    For the original owner''s "for your good", she gave in step by step, sacrificed her dream, sacrificed her love, sacrificed her marriage, and finally, sacrificed her life.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, she will never let Xu Qingge repeat the mistakes of her previous life.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you, are you crying?" Xu Qingge on the other end of the phone was a little anxious when she heard the faint sobbing.


    "Mom is fine, I just miss you. Xiaoge, go home these two days."


    "Ah? But Mom, didn''t you tell me to stay with Auntie for the time being?"


    Actually, it doesn''t matter where she goes, because Xu Qingge knows that no matter in city G or city H, her mother or her aunt will arrange a blind date for her.


    And the reason why she lived with her aunt during this period was also requested by her mother, so that her aunt could introduce blind dates to her.


    "No more, go home, Mom wants to talk to you about something." Yin Yin wanted to talk to Xu Qingge about her entertainment industry, about her and Song Wei, and about marriage.


    Originally, Yin Yin wanted to go to G city in person, and then go to the imperial capital with Xu Qingge, but now there are some discrepancies in the plan.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell my aunt that I''ll go back tomorrow."


    hung up the phone, Xu Qingge was a little dazed.


    What important things will her mother tell her, maybe it''s a blind date. Apart from this, she can''t think of anything else that is important to her mother.


    Xu Qingge was lying on the table, her eyes half closed, she felt that she was very tired.


    Song Wei, I really miss you by my side.


    -


    The next day, Xu Qingge packed her luggage and planned to go back to H City, and also told her aunt.


    Yin Li frowned: "Why did your mother suddenly want you to go back?" Later, she thought that there was probably a suitable blind date for Xu Qingge at home, so she didn''t say anything.


    She replied: "Xiaoge, then you can go home, don''t worry, the aunt will continue to help you pay attention to the good boy here. Also, when you go home, you must listen to your mother, even though you are in your twenties. Years old, but your mother is always your mother, it is not easy for her to raise the three of you alone, don''t be angry with your mother, no matter what she does, your mother is also good for you..."


    Xu Qingge calmly listened to her talk, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he left with his suitcase.


    Getting in the car, Xu Qingge looked out the window, a little dazed.


    She didn''t know what it was like when she got home.


    On the other side, the neighbor Grandma Wang went to Yin Yin''s house.


    Seeing this grandma Wang, Yin Yin frowned slightly, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction between her brows.


    From the memory of the original owner in her previous life, she already knew that the violent man that Xu Qingge married later was introduced by the grandma Wang in front of her.


    What makes Yin Yin even more disgusting, this grandma Wang knows that there is something wrong with that man.


    But she still introduced it, and spared no effort to facilitate it.


    Grandma Wang is a gossip, and she is also quick-witted. She knows a lot of people, and she also likes to lead people.


    As for the reason, it''s ridiculous, it''s for the money of the matchmaker.


    For this money, she doesn''t care whether the man and woman are compatible, all she thinks is that they must get married.

 Chapter 468： For your good strong mom (39)

    Chapter 468 For Your Good Strong Mom (39)


    Although that man had never been married before Xu Qingge, he had a girlfriend, and that girlfriend was tortured to death by him, and finally settled with money.


    Grandma Wang knew about this, but she never mentioned it in front of the original owner and Xu Qingge in her previous life.


    In the end, the original owner was coaxed by her and forced Xu Qingge to marry that man.


    The original owner only thought it was for Xu Qingge''s good, but he didn''t know that he pushed her into the fire pit.


    In a previous life, after Xu Qingge died, the original owner went to question the grandma Wang, but the grandma Wang was a rascal and did not admit it was her fault at all. In addition, there were several strong sons in the grandma Wang''s family, and Yin Yin had no one. How can a woman who has the power to bind chickens resist.


    However, that grandma Wang was probably punished by the gods for doing such dirty things. Once she drank water, she choked to death.


    But so what, people who have died will not come back to life, and families that have been broken can no longer be consummated.


    Now, Yin Yin can''t help but feel disgusted when he sees this old man who looks kind and kind, but has a sweet face and a bitter heart.


    After going around, this person still came to the door.


    "Grandma Wang, I don''t know what''s the matter with your visit?" Yin Yin asked, pulling the corners of her lips, her expression light.


    Grandma Wang thought that Yin Yin would politely invite her into the house, but she never thought she would not let her in.


    is really out of order.


    Grandma Wang muttered in her heart, no wonder her man wanted to run with other women.


    She wanted to get angry, but when she thought of the serious business that came today, she put down the fire again, put on a smile and said, "Oh, Yin Yin, I am looking for you for a big happy event."


    Yin Yin''s eyes were cold, but her face was not obvious, and she said indifferently: "I don''t know what the happy event is?"


    Grandma Wang immediately said: "I''m here to introduce your daughter to a good marriage..."


    She was chattering and talking, her face was full of joy. What she didn''t know was that she really thought she was thinking about the happiness of the neighbor girl, but in fact she was interested in the happy money.


    When she heard that she was still introducing the man from her previous life, Yin Yin''s eyes were as cold as ice. She couldn''t understand why an old man could be so vicious, and he could put someone else''s good **** fire for that little money. Litui, can she sleep at ease in the middle of the night?


    "...Yin Yin, what do you think?" After talking for a few minutes, she stopped and was about to see Yin Yin''s reaction, but she didn''t think about it but met Yin Yin''s ice-quenched eyes and was shocked. Big jump.


    When he took another look, Yin Yin returned to normal.


    Did she just see it wrong?


    She asked again: "How is it?"


    Yin Yin sneered: "It sounds like that man is really nice..."


    Grandma Wang''s eyes suddenly lit up: "That, that..."


    When she wanted to continue to praise the man and try to settle the matter between the man and Xu Qingge as soon as possible, she heard Yin Yin say: "...that man is so good, why don''t you leave it to your daughter. Your daughter seems to be in her thirties. Sixth, since you are satisfied, your daughter must also be satisfied."


    When Grandma Wang heard her words, her face changed, and her old face was pulled down.


    Grandma Wang does have a daughter, that is her old daughter. She has been spoiled by the whole family since she was a child.


    Yin Yin said that, not to ridicule her daughter Thirty-Six yet to get married, but to mock the reason why she hasn''t married yet.


    Because the requirements are high.

 Chapter 469： For your good strong mom (40)

    Chapter 469 For Your Good Strong Mom (40)


    Not only did Grandma Wang¡¯s family have high demands on her son-in-law, but her daughter also had high demands on her husband.


    To sum up, it is Gao Fushuai.


    But don''t even look at it. She is tall, rich and handsome, so how can she see the Wang family''s daughter who is spoiled and lawless, has a bad personality, and has an ordinary appearance. She has a full two hundred pounds.


    Grandma Wang''s daughter, she has been kissing since she was eighteen years old, but she said that she has not married for more than ten years.


    A large part is that the Wang family is dissatisfied and feels that others are not worthy of their daughter.


    Of course, there are some that they like, but others don''t like them.


    I heard that one time, Wang Jiayu tricked a man into coming here. It is said that he was almost done. Later, the man was tricked into meeting with the daughter of Grandma Wang¡¯s family.


    It is said that Grandma Wang''s daughter also took the man to the hotel on her own initiative.


    As for what to do in the hotel, it is not clear that most people know.


    The man who was almost shocked by the raw rice and cooked rice, fled and fell out with his family, no matter what, he didn''t want you to marry.


    It turned out that the marriage with the Wang family was decided by the man''s family without authorization, and the dowry was given by the Wang family.


    Actually, what Yin Yin said was right. If this man is as good as this grandma Wang said, why didn''t she leave it to her daughter.


    Hearing Yin Yin talking about her daughter, Grandma Wang''s face was pulled down. She had a mean appearance, and it became more and more ugly.


    It was her heartache that her daughter couldn''t get married yet, but she didn''t expect Yin Yin to turn it out today.


    There was a vicious look in her eyes, and she was more and more sure to marry Xu Qingge to that man.


    She suppressed her anger and said, "Hey, what are you talking about, I haven''t seen you worrying about your Qingge''s marriage, I also grew up watching Qingge as a child, naturally I have Even good things will not forget her, my daughter is not in a hurry, take her time."


    In the corridor where Yin Yin and Grandma Wang could not see, a woman in a white skirt was carrying a suitcase and stopped in the corner.


    The corridor was empty, and no one walked past, it seemed very quiet.


    also clearly transmitted the voices of the two over there.


    Xu Qingge could clearly hear his mother discussing her marriage with another old man, and was going to introduce her to a man.


    Xu Qingge''s heart cooled as soon as she heard it, as if a basin of ice water had been poured into her heart in winter.


    It turned out that her mother called her back to give her a blind date.


    She thought it would be something else, and she held a trace of hope in her heart, but she didn''t expect...


    Xu Qingge smiled sadly, he should have thought of it long ago, shouldn''t he have accepted his fate long ago?


    Listening to the conditions of the man introduced by the old man, she knew that her mother would definitely be moved. That is the best condition of the object since so many blind dates.


    Her mother will be satisfied and must beg her to marry.


    Is it really inevitable this time?


    Song Wei, is it really impossible for us in this life?


    Xu Qingge leaned back against the wall, tears streaming down his face, he didn''t dare to whimper.


    Just when her heart was extremely sad, she suddenly heard her mother''s high-pitched voice with sarcasm.


    "Grandma Wang, I think such a good man should be left to your daughter. I think they are the perfect match."


    Grandma Wang frowned: "What do you mean by that? Are you dissatisfied? I''m thinking of Qingge for your family, and for the sake of friendship with you on weekdays."

 Chapter 470： For your good strong mom (41)

    Chapter 470 For Your Good Strong Mom (41)


    Yin Yin sneered, raised her voice and said, "A violent man who likes torturing others, how could you have the face to introduce it to my family, Qingge, and how would you think I would be satisfied as a mother?"


    When Grandma Wang heard her words, her face suddenly turned sideways.


    She, how could she know.


    Yin Yin continued: "You old goddess, what kind of heart do you have, oh, no, you have no heart, your heart was eaten by the dog, what a pity that dog, eating your black heart is not good. know if he will die."


    "You, you..." Grandma Wang shook her hands and widened her eyes. She didn''t expect Yin Yin, who was so good-looking in front of outsiders, to scold her like that.


    After a while, she said, "You, you actually scold me."


    "It''s you, a disgusting old goddess who is scolding."


    "Yin Yin, don''t talk nonsense. I kindly introduced marriage to your daughter for your own good. For your daughter''s good, you still scold me."


    Yin Yin snorted coldly: "According to your selfish personality, that man is so good, why didn''t you introduce it to your daughter. You didn''t introduce it, not for my good, not for Qingge''s good, but because you knew the man It''s not good at all, you want to push my Qingge into the fire pit for that little matchmaker''s money, how can there be such a godless old woman like you in this world."


    Grandma Wang was shaking her hands in anger, but she still covered up the guilty conscience under her eyes and said, "You are talking nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, you know it yourself. Let me tell you, I don''t need you to introduce someone to Qingge. You hurry up, and if you don''t leave, I will kick you out."


    "You dare." Grandma Wang was always being held and held outside the house. How could she be scolded like this before?


    Yin Yin turned around and went back to the house, and quickly took out a mop: "I dare you, you can try it, and if you don''t leave, believe it or not, I will stick the mop on your face."


    After saying that, Yin Yin picked up the mop and made a gesture to stick it on her face.


    Grandma Wang immediately screamed, turned around and left.


    She left in the opposite direction from the corridor where Xu Qingge was, so she didn''t know that Xu Qingge was listening all the time.


    At this time, Xu Qingge''s face was full of astonishment.


    She thought her mother would happily agree, but she didn''t expect things to turn out like that in the end.


    Her mother would do this because she really knew that the man was not good, or was it because of something else?


    If what her mother said was true¡­


    Thinking that if her mother didn''t know the man''s true face and really married her to such a man, Xu Qingge couldn''t imagine what her life would be like after marriage.


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Just when she was thinking wildly, she suddenly felt a shadow shrouded her.


    She looked up and saw the man standing in the bright and fading sunlight, saying, "Xiaoge, you''re back."


    That voice is very gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    -


    Xu Qingge pushed the suitcase and followed Yin Yin into the house.


    She surveyed the house.


    In the past few years, in order to squeeze as much time as possible to take advantage of the filming, she seldom went home, and sometimes she couldn''t go home during the New Year.


    It has been more than half a year since the last time I came back.


    Scanning the home, she felt both familiar and unfamiliar.


    is this home, but there seems to be something different.


    is of course different.


    There are more potted plants, and the color of the room has also been changed.


    The previous room was set up by the original owner. Yin Yin didn''t like it and felt it was cold.

 Chapter 471： For your good strong mom (42)

    Chapter 471 For Your Good Strong Mom (42)


    A depressed family living in a cold, depressed environment.


    Yin Yin felt bad no matter how she looked at it.


    So, she did some makeovers.


    Painted wallpaper, changed lamps, changed to warm colors, and added potted plants and flowers to add some vitality to this home.


    Xu Qingge felt that something seemed to have changed silently while she was away.


    "Xiaoge, are you tired when you come back? Are you hungry? Mom will get you something to eat." Yin Yin hurriedly took care of her daughter and sat down and poured her a glass of water.


    "Mom, no need, I can do it myself."


    Yin Yin pressed down Xu Qingge who was about to get up and said, "Sit down, Mom will get you something to eat."


    Xu Qingge would hardly refuse Yin Yin, so he agreed.


    She drank water and looked at the figure of her mother who was busy in the kitchen, slightly dazed.


    She went back to the room, took out the clothes in the suitcase, and hung them in the closet again.


    In the kitchen, Yin Yin is frying rice, adding eggs, kale, and meat.


    Finally, a small plate of fragrant fried rice came out.


    "Come on, try it." Yin Yin put the fried rice on the table and said with a smile.


    Xu Qingge looked at the fried rice with golden rice grains and attractive color. The rich aroma in his nostrils made people''s appetite open.


    Actually, she was hungry.


    She has a bad appetite recently, can''t eat much, and has no interest in many things around her, and just wants to be alone.


    Yin Yin knew that Xu Qingge in this period was already in the early stage of depression.


    It''s just Xu Qingge himself, and the original owner doesn''t know.


    Xu Qingge looked at this plate of fried rice, and his appetite was overwhelmed for a while, so he started to eat it.


    Yin Yin smiled and continued to organize the clothes she had not finished in the closet.


    Unconsciously, Xu Qingge had already finished a plate of fried rice, she was a little surprised, she felt that her mother''s fried rice level was more than a star and a half higher than the level of the chefs in other restaurants and restaurants.


    When Xu Qingge came back after washing the dishes, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa and waved to her: "Xiaoge, come here, my mother wants to tell you something."


    Xu Qingge''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately brought it up.


    She thought of the endless blind date, and the introduction from Grandma Wang at the door just now.


    She was very afraid, very afraid that her mother was going to tell her about marriage now.


    Finally, she sat down.


    "Mom, what do you want to tell me?" Xu Qingge asked with lowered eyes.


    Yin Yin looked at her cautious appearance and sighed slightly. At this time, Xu Qingge was like a frightened little animal, always vigilant and alert.


    Yin Yin made a move and stroked Xu Qingge''s waterfall-like jet-black hair, with gentle movements and loving eyes.


    "Xiaoge, you still like Song Wei, right?" It''s not a question, but a statement. Yin Yin is sure that Xu Qingge also likes Song Wei.


    Xu Qingge raised his head sharply, his pupils shrank suddenly, his hands subconsciously grabbed the sofa next to him, his heart panicked.


    She didn''t understand why her mother suddenly asked about Song Wei, it''s been more than two years, hasn''t it?


    Xu Qingge opened her mouth to deny it, but the voice in her heart told her, you clearly still love Song Wei, are you going to lie now?


    But will she admit it?


    Her mother opposed her being with Song Wei from the very beginning, and forced her to leave Song Wei with death, how could she admit it now.

 Chapter 472： For your good strong mom (43)

    Chapter 472 For Your Good Strong Mom (43)


    She remembered that her mother once said that if she found out that she was entangled with Song Wei, she would go to the media to expose Song Wei.


    Although she didn''t think Song Wei had done anything wrong, she didn''t want to cause Song Wei trouble. It was not easy for him to work hard in the entertainment industry by himself.


    Yes, is he going to lie?


    Xu Qingge bit his lip, because it was too hard, it almost broke.


    Just when she was about to speak, Yin Yin said: "Mom knows that you still like Song Wei, and she just wants to tell you that she will no longer object to your being with Song Wei, and will not urge you to go on a blind date, no. It will force you to leave the entertainment industry. You can live the life you want according to your own heart."


    Xu Qingge was stunned for a while, thinking that she seemed to have heard it wrong, and it took a long time to realize that her mother really said this.


    She didn''t know how much love wished her mother could say such things, but she never had.


    And now, she finally heard.


    She was happy at first, but then became uneasy again, and hurriedly said: "Mom, why are you saying these words, don''t you want me?"


    Apart from this reason, Xu Qingge couldn''t think of anything else.


    Yin Yin''s heart moved when she heard her words.


    I secretly thought in my heart, the original owner is really a sinner.


    A good child was forced to be like this by her.


    Yin Yin rubbed her hair, comforted her, and said, "Xiaoge, listen to Mom, I didn''t want you, Mom just figured out some things."


    "You know, my relationship with your dad. I used to hate blind dates the most and advocated free love. Mom thinks that kind of married life is happy, because that man and I were together after free love.


    After we got married, he and I lived happily for more than ten years, and we had your three siblings, but he still changed after all. For his departure, I hate him. How much my mother loved him before, and how much I hate him after that. "


    "Since that time, I no longer believed in relationships, and I also imagined your relationship with Song Wei as that, plus you lived together, I was really angry at that time, and regarded Song Wei as that man. the same people."


    Xu Qingge can say: "Mom, Song Wei is different. Although I live with Song Wei, Song Wei has always respected me. I don''t have him..."


    Xu Qingge didn''t say anything after , but Yin Yin also understood.


    "Xiaoge, because of that man, I''ve become paranoid all this time, so paranoid that I''ve already lost my ego, and I''ve also imprisoned you, making you lose your ego. Mom has to say sorry to your three brothers and sisters. "


    Xu Qingge''s eyes were flushed with tears, he couldn''t help hugging Yin Yin, and choked: "Mom, we never blame you."


    Yin Yin''s distress was so bad that Yin Yin felt more distressed because they never blamed them.


    As long as one of them chooses to flee, maybe someone in the past life can stay away from the tragedy.


    So, sometimes it¡¯s not good to be too sensible.


    "Now, Mom has figured it out. Although Mom doesn''t know Song Wei, Mom should choose my daughter''s vision. Mom should never make decisions for you without authorization, and force you to death. In this world, There are scumbags like your dad, but there are thousands of people in the world, not all of them are the same as him.


    You and Song Wei truly love each other. If they can be together in the end, it will be the best. Even if they can''t be together, they have loved each other once, and there is no regret in leaving. "

 Chapter 473： For your good strong mom (44)

    Chapter 473 For Your Good Strong Mom (44)


    Xu Qingge didn''t expect that one day she would hear her mother admit Song Wei''s goodness.


    As for whether she could be with Song Wei in this life, when her mother was pushing her to death, she had given up hope.


    Unexpectedly, her mother would change her mind.


    It''s so good, so good.


    But, it''s too late now.


    Song Wei is developing very well in the entertainment industry. In the past, he would be so persistent in wanting to be with her. Perhaps today''s vision is too small and he has seen too few women. Now, in the entertainment industry, he is beautiful, talented and capable. Countless women.


    What qualifications does she have to save Song Wei.


    Song Wei is now a popular niche student, and even if she enters the entertainment industry again, she does not know when she will be able to make it out. She is not worthy of Song Wei.


    Xu Qingge is undoubtedly inferior. In other words, in this family, because the original owner was too harsh and blindly denied the child, Xu Qingge and Xu Qingan felt inferior even if outsiders thought they were excellent.


    is better than the rebellious Xu Qingnuo.


    Have to say, this is really sad.


    Yin Yin saw Xu Qingge''s wry smile and knew what she was worrying about, and she felt a pain in her heart.


    Yin Yin is more determined to sell the novel and make it into a movie or TV series. Only when her daughter has the same brilliance and ability will she dare to return to Song Wei.


    Yin Yin is actually very fond of Song Wei''s son-in-law. After all, after Xu Qingge''s death in his previous life, Song''s only future was bright, and the young man committed suicide in such depression.


    After talking about Song Wei, Yin Yin talked about the blind date.


    "Because of that man, I no longer believe in feelings, and I care too much about money and face." In fact, the original owner really loved three children and wanted the best for them, even when many people persuaded her to remarry. Refused.


    Even if the original owner is divorced and has three children, he is beautiful and liked by many men.


    Yin Yin added: "That''s why I keep letting you go on blind dates, thinking that maybe a marriage based on a blind date will be much more reliable than a free love relationship. During the blind date, I''ve also been picking on the financial ability of those people. , I think they are rich, it would be good if you marry, but you forgot to consider their character, let alone your feelings. Xiaoge, my mother loves you, but I used the wrong way. Xiaoge Ge, Mom won''t be like this in the future, really, Mom promises."


    Xu Qingge''s tears couldn''t be controlled any longer, surging down.


    Yin Yin''s words really revealed everything she had been suppressing.


    Those negative energies and sadness, the pain all at once vented out.


    She hugged Yin Yin, leaned against her arms, and cried bitterly: "Mom, mom..."


    She cried a lot, as if to vent her grievances over the past ten years: "Mom, I''ve been really tired these years. I''m really tired. Sometimes, I feel like I''m like a walking dead. Knowing how I should live, life seems to have no hope all the time, many times, I really want to fall asleep, don''t wake up, I am really in pain, very painful..."


    Xu Qingge finally let go of her sensible years, and like a helpless and frightened child, she leaned against her mother''s arms and cried bitterly.


    These negative emotions have always been in her heart. She used to be able to talk to Song Wei, but after breaking up with Song Wei, no one could talk to her.

 Chapter 474： For your good strong mom (45)

    Chapter 474 For Your Good Strong Mom (45)


    Xu Qingge often thinks, maybe there are too many negative emotions, she will not be able to hold it, and finally choose to self-destruct.


    She thought that her life would continue to go on in such a numb and desolate way. Unexpectedly, her mother changed, and I told her this today.


    She cried, expressing the pain and grief she had been suppressing before.


    Yin Yin hugged Xu Qingge, who was crying bitterly, and stroked her hair, and the tears flowed silently with her.


    She knew that among the three children, Xu Qingge was the most painful.


    Hearing her cry, she was really distressed.


    It can be seen how deeply Xu Qingge was injured before.


    Time passed, Xu Qingge finally stopped.


    There were tears on her face, her eyes were red and swollen, and even her voice was slightly hoarse.


    Yin Yin took a tissue and gently wiped her tears.


    Although Xu Qingge cried a lot, he seemed to be in better spirits. To be precise, it was originally dead and numb finally came alive.


    The reason why Yin Yin had this conversation with Xu Qingge today was to express her current thoughts, stop forcing Xu Qingge, and untie the knot between the mother and daughter.


    Secondly, she knew that Xu Qingge must have suppressed too many negative emotions in her heart. If she didn''t let it out, one day, as long as a fuse appeared, she would definitely be unable to bear it.


    It was probably after crying bitterly, tense and then relaxing, Xu Qingge leaned on Yin Yin''s shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Yin Yin let her lie down on the sofa, and took out a blanket to cover her.


    She looked at her daughter on the sofa, her eyes became softer, and she said softly, "Xiaoge, go to sleep, after waking up, all troubles will be gone. Mom promises that you will be happy in the future."


    I don''t know if he heard Yin Yin''s words, Xu Qingge''s originally frowning eyebrows stretched out.


    Xu Qingge fell asleep. She had a dream. In the dream, she became a movie queen. The door of the auditorium was pushed open. She walked in wearing a white wedding dress. At the end of the red carpet, the cold and gentle young man was wearing a suit. , looking at her with a smile...


    -


    When Grandma Wang left the Yin family that day, she was very embarrassed.


    She was a careful person, so she hated Yin Yin and Xu Qingge, and ruined Yin Yin and Xu Qingge''s reputation everywhere.


    Said that Yin Yin was a womanizer, and she was a cheap hoof, so she couldn''t stand men.


    He also said that Xu Qingge is a noble person, with a fox-like face, maybe he has been a third man for a long time, and maybe he has had an abortion/abortion.


    Everyone in the community knows that this grandma Wang is a stinky mouth. As long as you offend her, she can insult you half to death. I don''t know how many people in this community have been persecuted by her vicious mouth.


    Therefore, when she ruined the reputation of Yin Yin and Xu Qingge, although they did not refute, they did not believe it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even so, Yin Yin couldn''t swallow this breath.


    As the younger brothers, Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan naturally couldn''t swallow this breath, especially Xu Qingnuo, who was violent.


    clenched his fists, picked up the fruit knife, and was about to go to the Wang family to find the immortal old man.


    was finally stopped by Yin Yin.


    "Mom, don''t stop me, I''m going to kill that immortal today." Xu Qingnuo was so angry that his veins burst out.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you too." Xu Qingan agreed.


    "Don''t make trouble, sit down." Yin Yin said.

 Chapter 475： For your good strong mom (46)

    Chapter 475 For Your Good Strong Mom (46)


    Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan showed grievances.


    "Don''t worry, good and evil will be rewarded eventually. She has already committed oral karma, and she will be punished sooner or later." Yin Yin said lightly, but with a determined tone.


    Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan only thought that Yin Yin would say this to prevent them from acting recklessly.


    Actually, after they recovered, they knew they were impulsive.


    The immortal one really needs to clean up, but they can''t be compensated.


    So, the brothers held back temporarily, waiting for the opportunity to clean up the old woman.


    Xu Qingge felt very warm when she saw her two younger brothers being angry for her.


    Xu Qingge, who has a softer temperament, doesn''t actually care much about other people''s opinions. She is already very tired of living. If she cares about other people''s opinions, she will live even more tired.


    But the feeling of being maintained is really nice and nice.


    Just as Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan were secretly poking about what they were going to do.


    Grandma Wang was the first to have an accident.


    First, I went out and fell, fell into the shit, and got a mouthful of shit.


    Later, he was bitten by a mad dog, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t get out of bed.


    In the end, when he was drinking water, he choked to death.


    Her ending was almost the same as in her previous life, but the time was a little earlier.


    Yin Yin didn''t do anything, she just calculated the fate of that grandma Wang, knowing that she had committed karma in her life, and this karma had cost a few lives.


    Therefore, she naturally cannot die.


    After the death of Grandma Wang, the revenge of Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qing''an naturally failed, but the person was already dead, so they wouldn''t care too much.


    Since the death of Grandma Wang, the luck of the Wang family has also begun to deteriorate. After all, Grandma Wang dared to be so arrogant, and she was also protected by the Wang family.


    -


    It''s time for Xu Qing An to play the game.


    Actually, one of the reasons why Yin Yin called Xu Qingge to come back was because he wanted the family to watch Xu Qing''s play together and cheer him on.


    When Yin Yin told Xu Qing about this plan, the little guy''s eyes widened.


    He knew that his mother now supported him to participate in the table tennis match, but he never thought that he would support him so much that he would bring his family to the scene to cheer him on.


    He was a little nervous and a little excited when he thought of that picture.


    I felt like the blood in my body was boiling.


    He clenched his small fist and said, "Mom, I will do my best."


    Xu Qingge and Xu Qingnuo also doted on the younger brother Xu Qingan, and naturally they would not refuse.


    So, on Saturday morning, under the leadership of Coach Lin, they drove to the gym in H City.


    Xu Qingan will participate in two competitions, namely: the H city primary school table tennis competition for boys, and the individual competition.


    Xu Qingan is not the oldest one, there is also a sixth grader in the team competition.


    When they arrived at the gymnasium, many schools or educational institutions had already brought their students to the scene.


    Every sports competition is registered by schools.


    Xu Qing''an is the representative of Tai''an Primary School.


    Entering the gym, Yin Yin clearly felt that Xu Qingan was a little excited again.


    Also, whether in his previous life or in this life, Xu Qingan was the first time to come to the gym.


    Sports is more exciting when you join the competition.


    Afterwards, Xu Qingan was taken away by Coach Lin and went to a table to warm up with other students before the game.


    When it was nine o''clock, the game started.

 Chapter 476： For your good strong mom (47)

    Chapter 476 For Your Good Strong Mom (47)


    In the morning, the team competition was held. A total of 16 primary schools in H City participated. The order of the competition was determined by drawing lots.


    This morning was 16 into 8 in the team competition, and 8 into 4, tomorrow morning, 4 into 3, and then the top three.


    In the afternoon, there will be individual competitions, but there are more people participating in the individual competitions, a total of 68 people, and the results of the competition will be released today and tomorrow afternoon.


    The competition area was surrounded, Yin Yin and others could only stop and watch outside.


    soon arrived at Taishan Primary School where Xu Qingan was.


    The hearts of Yin Yin and the others were raised.


    "Brother, fight hard, I believe you can do it." Xu Qingnuo patted Xu Qingan on the shoulder and encouraged.


    "An An, don''t be stressed, the most important thing is to enjoy the process." Xu Qingge said with a smile on his lips.


    Xu Qing''an nodded, and finally looked at Yin Yin, his heart beating slightly faster, in fact, what he cared most about was his mother''s thoughts.


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and said, "You can do your best, no matter what the result of the game is, as long as you like it and want to stick to it, your mother will support it."


    "I will support too."


    "Sister will also support you."


    Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingge also spoke in unison.


    "Yes." Xu Qingan''s eyes brightened, he nodded heavily, and then walked onto the table tennis battlefield with a relaxed attitude and vigorous momentum.


    Facts have proved that Coach Lin is right, Xu Qingan does have talent in table tennis.


    No, he has just played a few games, his sensitivity and reflexes in table tennis have attracted the attention of other coaches present.


    Even though there were other children playing in other venues, Xu Qingan was the most crowded table.


    And among them was a man in his 40s in sportswear surrounded by a few people.


    He folded his arms around his chest, his face tensed, and stared at Xu Qingan on the field, as if he was evaluating something. The longer he watched, the more light in his eyes, and at the end there was an irresistible look of excitement in his eyes.


    Of course, Xu Qingan on the field didn''t know about this, he was playing the game with all his attention.


    Although my mother and brothers and sisters all said not to be under pressure and not to care too much about the results, Xu Qingan is also a strong player, especially in the aspect of table tennis that he likes. Xu Qingan has high requirements for himself, and he must play his best A good level must win a good ranking.


    When Xu Qingan was competing, Yin Yin took out a specially prepared camera to take pictures of him. Xu Qingge and Xu Qingnuo also took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Among them, Xu Qingnuo was the most excited. Whenever Xu Qingan won a game, his brother was even more excited than Xu Qingan, and roared with joy.


    In the morning, the team competition ended with 8 wins and 4 wins, and Tai¡¯an Primary School where Xu Qing¡¯an worked entered the top four.


    At noon, Yin Yin''s family, Coach Lin, other students and their parents went to lunch together.


    In the afternoon the individual competition started.


    Compared with the team competition, Xu Qingan is more concerned about the individual competition.


    He knew the strength of the Taishan Primary School team. Coach Lin also analyzed with them. They could make it to the top 4 in the morning team competition. Apart from Xu Qing''an''s participation, there were also reasons for good luck. The opponents who were drawn by lottery were weaker.


    Individual competition can better reflect a person''s level.


    The individual competition in the afternoon has been to the top 20, and the top 20 will finally compete for the top three tomorrow afternoon.


    Xu Qing¡¯an set himself the goal of being a champion.

 Chapter 477： For your good strong mom (48)

    Chapter 477 For Your Good Strong Mom (48)


    In the afternoon, the individual competition was over, and everyone set off to go home. Before going back, Coach Lin left the meeting and came back soon.


    When came back, his whole body was filled with uncontrollable excitement, as if he had taken medicine. The bottom of Xu Qing''an''s eyes was even more fiery, as if seeing a big treasure.


    Coach Lin has a big treasure, and this treasure is Xu Qingan.


    In the past, this treasure was forced to be confined to a small educational institution in H City, and even once he could no longer play table tennis.


    Now, this treasure has finally revealed its value in front of everyone.


    Coach Lin had heard that this person would come to choose the table tennis seed this time, but he didn''t expect it to come.


    And specially called him there.


    "Coach Lin, why are you looking at me?" Xu Qingan glanced at Coach Lin inadvertently, and was startled by his fiery eyes.


    Coach Lin immediately suppressed the fiery heat in his eyes, and said shyly, "It''s nothing, I just think you''re so handsome today and played really well."


    "real?"


    "That is."


    Hearing what Coach Lin said, Xu Qingan immediately became happy.


    Children, who doesn''t like praise, especially a child who has been harsh since childhood and grew up in denial, as long as you give him a little praise, he can be happy for a long time.


    Yin Yin looked at Xu Qingan''s happy appearance, both happy and sad.


    She can only tell herself, take it slow, have a day, the three children will slowly recover their mental health, and they will be happy and happy again.


    The next day¡¯s competition was even more intense because the top three were to be determined.


    Yin Yin and the three of them naturally accompanied Xu Qingan.


    Team competition For Taishan Primary School, even with Xu Qing''an''s participation, the competition is still weak.


    In the final team competition, we only got fourth place, which is actually quite a good result.


    In Coach Lin''s assessment, they should have been eliminated yesterday.


    And the individual match in the afternoon attracted everyone''s attention, especially when competing for the championship, runner-up and third place, there were cheers both on and off the court.


    Xu Qingan easily entered the top three, and when competing for the championship and runner-up, the opponent was a strong sixth grader.


    In the end, Xu Qingan won the individual competition with a slight advantage.


    Coach Lin was so excited that he hugged Xu Qingan directly. If the child was not already in the fifth grade, he might have lifted him up high.


    After leaving Coach Lin''s embrace, Xu Qingan immediately looked at Yin Yin outside the arena.


    Yin Yin knew that what the little guy wanted most was the affirmation from his mother.


    In the past two days, she watched the whole process, and the little guy really showed all his abilities and concentration.


    Yin Yin smiled and waved to him, and the little guy immediately ran over with his little tail wagging like a puppy looking at Grandma.


    There was still sweat on his forehead, his white and tender face was flushed, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Yin Yin took out a tissue and wiped the sweat from his face, Xu Qingnuo handed him another bottle of water.


    Yin Yin said in Xu Qing''an''s expectation, "An An is awesome, you played well, it''s my mother''s pride."


    Xu Qing''an''s eyes brightened, like crumpled stars, and at the same time, it was a little sour.


    He won the championship, he should be happy, but at this time he wanted to cry.


    In the end, he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 478： while 478

    Chapter 478 and Chapter 478: Strong Mom For You (49)


    He, he finally became the pride of his mother.


    Xu Qingan cried, but his mood was unprecedentedly relaxed and happy.


    Yin Yin saw that he was crying, and for a while he was a little dumbfounded, so he comforted: "Okay, okay, stop crying, look at how many people around are watching you cry."


    Xu Qingan immediately reacted after hearing what she said, hurriedly lowered her head to wipe her tears, and hurriedly explained, "I, I''m just too happy."


    "Okay, Mommy knows."


    Yin Yin could also see that Xu Qingan had solved the knot.


    The two-day competition has undoubtedly achieved very good results for Taishan Primary School.


    When Xu Qingan came to the stage to accept the award, Yin Yin took another photo of him. In the photo, Yin Yin also smiled when he saw the little guy whose eyes were still red, but the corners of his lips were raised.


    After , she took a few more photos of their family of four.


    She plans to pick some good photos after she goes back, print them out, buy another album, and paste them on.


    The original owner did not have the habit of taking pictures and buying photo albums. The original owner disdained these things.


    But Yin Yin''s idea is different from the original owner.


    Yin Yin feels that every beautiful person and thing should be remembered. There is no good moment. It would be better if it can be fixed while enjoying it. a kind of happiness.


    ended the two-day competition, just when everyone was ready to go home.


    The Yin Yin family was kept by Coach Lin and brought to a middle-aged man.


    "Mother Qing''an, this is Coach Sun Weihong from the Sports Academy in Y province..." Coach Lin was very excited to introduce the coach in front of them.


    Coach Sun Weihong, in his 40s, is now the head coach of the sports academy in Y province, and H city is subordinate to Y province.


    According to the usual practice, in Y province, the ultimate goal of sports students in each city is to be admitted to the sports academies in Y province.


    The sports academies in Y province are not only the best sports schools in Y province, but also national key points. I don¡¯t know how many provincial, national and world-class athletes have been trained.


    Sun Weihong, a national first-level athlete, has won several gold medals in the Olympic Games, and has been the head coach of the national team for many years.


    It''s just that he retired in the past few years due to physical reasons and went to a sports academy in Y province to be the head coach. Although he can no longer win glory for the country, he has been working hard to train the children in the academy and pay attention to various competitions, in order to select good seedlings to enter the sports academies in Y province, and finally if they have outstanding ability, they will be selected. national team.


    This time, he happened to come to H City, saw this game, and also saw Xu Qingan''s performance on the field.


    His eyes are sharp, he is talented in sports, and he is very accurate in seeing people.


    After just watching it for a while, he was sure that Xu Qingan was a good seed in table tennis, better than all the students he was taking now.


    Since he is a good seedling, how could he miss it.


    Originally, he couldn''t hold back, but for fear of affecting Xu Qing''an''s performance, he could only tell Coach Lin that he would not bring Xu Qing''an and his family over until the end of the game today, in order to talk about Xu Qing''an''s development in the future. .


    "Coach Sun, hello." Hearing Sun Weihong''s name and his meeting today, Yin Yin had some guesses in his heart.


    For Xu Qingan, when he saw Sun Weihong, he was immediately stunned.


    He knew coach Sun Weihong.

 Chapter 479： For your good strong mom (50)

    Chapter 479 For Your Good Strong Mom (50)


    Because Sun Weihong is not just a head coach, he is also a table tennis player. He once won the table tennis championship in the Olympic Games.


    It can be said that Sun Weihong is the height that all table tennis-loving athletes want to reach, and is their idol, and Xu Qingan is no exception.


    Xu Qing''an looked at Sun Weihong with sparkling eyes, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "Coach Sun, hello." Yin Yin also greeted Sun Weihong.


    She was a little surprised. She knew who Sun Weihong was. She also knew that her younger son was talented in table tennis, but she didn''t expect that it would really make a person like Sun Weihong look different.


    Actually, she encouraged Xu Qingan to let him pursue the table tennis he liked, and didn''t ask him to meet any requirements, she just wanted to give him freedom.


    She did not expect that Xu Qingan''s talent in table tennis would be so high.


    If Xu Qing''an can really catch the eyes of Sun Weihong, then the future development will definitely be limitless.


    It is even possible to win glory for the country in the future.


    Recalling the original owner''s previous life, Yin Yin sighed again, such a possibility was cut off by the original owner from the source in the previous life, and there was no chance to even germinate.


    Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingge on the other side didn''t know about Sun Weihong, but looking at the reactions of the people around them, they understood that he seemed to be an amazing person.


    "Your name is Xu Qingan, right? Come here and let me see you." Sun Weihong waved at Xu Qingan, his eyes full of love.


    Xu Qingan was overjoyed, just about to take a step to walk over, looked at Yin Yin again, and silently asked her what she meant.


    Yin Yin smiled and nodded.


    Xu Qingan no longer hesitated and walked in front of Sun Weihong.


    Sun Weihong stroked his hair, nodded, and said, "Yes." After that, he looked at Yin Yin again, "Mother Xu Qing''an, I want to talk to you about Xu Qing''an''s future development..."


    He directly stated his intentions, and carefully analyzed Xu Qingan''s talent, as well as the future development and future prospects that would be beneficial to him.


    All in all, just one sentence, he hopes to bring Xu Qing''an to his sports school for closed training.


    If Yin Yin agrees, it means that Xu Qingan will completely embark on the path of a table tennis player in the future.


    Except for Sun Weihong and others and Yin Yin, the expressions of everyone else changed when they heard his proposal.


    Coach Lin''s first reaction was surprise, and then he said it was impossible.


    Having been in contact with Yin Yin several times, he knew how serious Yin Yin''s requirements were for Xu Qing''an, and how much he disliked his contact with table tennis. Although he didn''t quite understand how Yin Yin agreed this time, he didn''t think that, Yin Yin will let Xu Qing''an enter the sports school. It''s not a table tennis match or two, it''s about Xu Qing''an''s future.


    And Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingge also thought it was unlikely.


    Xu Qingge had not heard the enlightening words that Yin Yin said to Xu Qingan before, and Xu Qingnuo felt that his mother could not change so quickly.


    As for Xu Qingan, he was also silent.


    He also vaguely felt that his mother would not agree.


    He lowered his eyes, not daring to look at her with hopeful eyes, for fear that what he saw would be rejection.


    At this time, Yin Yin spoke up. It was not the rejection that everyone imagined, but he did not agree: "Coach Sun, can we go back and discuss."

 Chapter 480： For your good strong mom (51)

    Chapter 480 For Your Good Strong Mom (51)


    "This is about the child''s future. We have to go back to discuss it and consider it carefully."


    Sun Weihong nodded and understood: "Yes, I will stay here for three more days, you can give me an answer within three days."


    After coming out of the gym, the group went home by car.


    Because it was a little late to go home, Coach Lin, who has always been very happy, invited everyone to dinner.


    Because of the good results in this table tennis match, everyone agreed.


    During the meal, Coach Lin hesitated. He was actually a little hesitant about doing Yin Yin''s ideological work, allowing Xu Qingan to develop into a table tennis player and agreeing to Sun Weihong''s request.


    But thinking about it, he held back.


    Although he is Xu Qing''an''s coach, he is only an outsider after all.


    The only people who can really decide for Xu Qingan are Xu Qingan''s own children and his family.


    After dinner, everyone went home.


    After returning home, Yin Yin didn''t bring up the topic immediately. The three siblings were hesitant, especially Xu Qingan, but they didn''t say anything, and went to bathe and sleep one after another.


    When Xu Qingnuo went to take a bath and only Xu Qingan, who had just taken a bath, was left in the room, Yin Yin came in.


    Yin Yin closed the door by the way.


    Xu Qingan was sitting on the sofa, but when he saw Yin Yin come in, he immediately stood up, feeling a little nervous.


    "mom."


    "Well, sit down, Mom just wants to chat with you."


    Xu Qingan was still a little nervous, but he also sat down with his hands on his knees.


    The long eyelashes drooped slightly, trembling from time to time, a little uneasy.


    "An An, mom wants to talk to you about what Coach Sun said today."


    Xu Qing''an''s heart came up, it really was this matter, did his mother persuade him to let him give up?


    Although he had already made preparations, Xu Qingan was still a little sad when he actually faced it.


    "An An, do you want to enter the sports school, train with Coach Sun, and become a table tennis player in the future?" Yin Yin asked again.


    Xu Qing''an pursed his lips and did not answer. He seemed to be struggling in his heart, but that struggle did not seem to have eaten.


    After a long while, he said, "It''s fine for mom to call the shots." When he said this, Xu Qingan realized that he had given up.


    In fact, he gave up a lot of things as early as he could remember, didn''t he?


    Now, it doesn''t seem to matter to give up this. After all, he can still touch table tennis now, right?


    People, don''t be too greedy.


    Xu Qingan told himself that he had to learn to be satisfied.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, she held the little guy''s face in her hands and stared at him: "An An, this is your life, mother can give you advice, but has no right to make decisions for you. You have your own ideas, mother Will respect your ideas. You just have to follow your own ideas, no matter what your ideas are, Mom will support you."


    Xu Qingan opened his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    Really? Can he really follow his heart and express his thoughts?


    Can he get what he wants?


    Xu Qing''an''s lips pursed even tighter, but the eyes that originally did not dare to look at Yin Yin were staring at her.


    Yin Yin said perseveringly, "Come on, An An, tell mom, do you want to go to the sports school and become a table tennis player?"


    After finished speaking, Yin Yin did not urge, but waited patiently until after a long time, the little guy nodded, and there was a sound of "thinking".

 Chapter 481： For your good strong mom (52)

    Chapter 481 For Your Good Strong Mom (52)


    The voice was low, but firm.


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "If you want to, then go for it."


    Xu Qing''an''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he felt that he had heard it wrong, and the whole person was still dazed.


    looks silly.


    Yin Yin smiled, rubbed his little head and said, "what my mother said is true, do you still remember what my mother said that day? Mother will not force us An An, but will follow An An''s decision. We An An are playing table tennis. You are so talented, this talent can''t be wasted."


    "Yes, but, mom, aren''t you the same as me?" Xu Qingan was still a little unsure.


    He knew that his mother wanted him to study hard and finally get into a good university.


    And if he becomes an athlete, he is destined to not be able to achieve high achievements in other aspects.


    If you choose something, you have to give up something.


    Yin Yin: "Did you forget what my mother said, three hundred and sixty lines, every line is a champion. There is no distinction between high and low careers, only like and dislike. If you like being a table tennis player, your mother will support you. . So, tell your mother, do you want to be?"


    Xu Qing''an''s eyes were red, and this time he nodded again without hesitation: "I think." At the end, he added, "Mom, I like it very much, I really like table tennis."


    This is the first time that Xu Qingan has actively expressed his thoughts in so many years, for the sake of his love of table tennis and for his dream.


    "Okay, then mom will reply to Coach Sun for you."


    "Um."


    Xu Qingan couldn''t hold back, hugged Yin Yin, blushed slightly, and said shyly, "Mom, thank you."


    "Okay, stop crying, hurry up and go to bed, I''m tired from the game today, and you have class tomorrow." Yin Yin patted his back.


    "Um."


    After Yin Yin left, Xu Qingnuo got in. He had just finished washing the dishes and his hair was still wet.


    He asked, "An An, what did your mother say just now, did you persuade you to give up?"


    Xu Qingan shook his head and told him what Yin Yin had just said.


    Xu Qingnuo was stunned, and even forgot to wipe his hair: "I heard that right." His mother actually agreed.


    Xu Qing''an: "What I said is true." He lay on the bed and raised the corners of his lips, "Brother, I really like my mother now."


    He knew, both before and now.


    Mom loves him.


    But in the past, my mother''s love was heavy, and it was unbearable for him many times. Now, my mother loves him too, but her love gave him wings to fly, gave him freedom, and allowed him to chase after him. his dream.


    Xu Qingnuo was silent, and after a while, he muttered, "Perhaps she has really changed."


    The next day, Yin Yin replied to Sun Weihong, indicating that Xu Qingan was willing to go to the sports school with him. Of course, going to the sports school was not a matter of a while, and some things had to be arranged.


    Coach Lin heard that Yin Yin agreed that Xu Qingan would go to the sports school with Sun Weihong. He jumped up with joy, patted Xu Qingan on the shoulder, and said "OK" several times.


    Sun Weihong couldn''t stay here for too long, so he specially left a lecturer to help Yin Yin go through a series of procedures for Xu Qingan, and then took him to the sports school training base in Y province.


    Yin Yin bought two large suitcases and packed a series of things for Xu Qingan.


    And when Xu Qingan realized that he was going to leave home, his spirit was also a little lethargic.

 Chapter 482： For your good strong mom (53)

    Chapter 482 For Your Good Strong Mom (53)


    From birth to the present, Xu Qingan has never left City H or left his mother''s side.


    The original owner has a strong desire to control, and can''t wait to put all the children under his nose.


    And now, Xu Qingan is leaving home.


    After he left, he didn¡¯t know when he would come back. With every training in the future, he would even go abroad, and the number of times he would go home would only become less and less.


    The love his mother gave Xu Qingan was heavy, and Xu Qingan was invisible and relied on his mother, especially recently, he liked the transformed mother more and more, and now he wants to leave, and he is even more reluctant to give up.


    So, Xu Qingan has been feeling stuffy recently.


    In order to facilitate contact, Yin Yin specially bought a mobile phone for Xu Qingan.


    Mobile phones are not expensive, but they have the most basic functions.


    She is not afraid that Xu Qingan will be addicted to games.


    Although Xu Qingan is small, he is precocious and has high self-discipline. He can handle me appropriately.


    Secondly, when you enter a sports school, you have to train hard. How can you have so much time to play with your phone.


    Xu Qing''an held the phone, feeling more and more reluctant to part with it.


    Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingge didn''t give up on Xu Qingan. After all, this was their most beloved younger brother, and it was the first time they left home.


    Before leaving, Yin Yin, Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingge all instructed a lot of things, especially Yin Yin, who could almost be called chattering, sometimes talking about some trivial things in life, but every word with concern.


    Xu Qingan listened quietly every time, remembered it in his heart, and nodded in agreement.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Xu Qingan to leave.


    Two large suitcases, already full of stuff.


    Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingge came forward to hug Xu Qingan one by one, and finally Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin embraced Xu Qing''an and held her tightly.


    To be honest, Yin Yin was actually not very relieved.


    After all, she had only just arrived. She wanted to give Xu Qingan more, but he had to leave.


    Moreover, he was only twelve years old, still an elementary school student, and should have stayed with his parents.


    She knew that it would be hard work to be a good athlete.


    And he had to endure hardship at a young age.


    Yin Yin touched his soft hair and said, "An An, go over there, listen to the coach, take good care of yourself, eat well and clothe yourself, and don''t treat yourself badly at any time. If you want your mother and your brother and sister, Now, just call me, you know?"


    Xu Qingan, who had been holding back the sadness of parting for a long time, could no longer control it this time, and cried out with a "wow".


    As soon as he cried, Yin Yin, Xu Qingge, and Xu Qingnuo also had red eyes.


    In the end, Xu Qingan got on the car to Y province.


    What awaits him is hard work and a better future than his previous life.


    Ann, no matter what your future looks like, you will always be the pride of your mother. Yin Yin said silently in his heart.


    -


    In the huge supermarket, Lin Ruanruan entered one of the stores and glanced around, as if looking for something.


    Soon, her eyes stopped at one place, and she reached out and took the thing down.


    It was a black baseball cap with a small golden sun embroidered beside it, glowing.


    Lin Ruan Ruan fell in love at first sight.


    "Hello, I want to buy this hat." Lin Ruanruan said.


    "Okay, the hat is one hundred and eighty-eight yuan."


    Lin Ruanruan took a slight breath. Although he didn''t understand why it was so expensive, it was just a hat, but after thinking about it, he still bought it.


    Forget it, work part-time for a while, and the money will be there.

 Chapter 483： For your good strong mom (54)

    Chapter 483 For Your Good Strong Mom (54)


    As an orphan who lives alone and earns living expenses by part-time job, money is very, very important to Lin Ruanruan.


    It can be said without hesitation that the current Lin Ruanruan is a miser.


    Don''t talk about others, just let her pick some money out of her own hands to eat a good meal, and she will feel a pain in the flesh.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t eat only cheap dishes in the cafeteria.


    Lin Ruan Ruan carefully put the baseball bat in the bag, for fear of breaking it.


    After , Lin Ruanruan entered a certain community and tutored a second-year student in English.


    The next day, when Lin Ruanruan went downstairs, he saw a boy waiting downstairs.


    He rode a blue bicycle, wearing a black sweater and trousers, with one long leg on the ground and the other bent, stepping on the pedals of the bicycle, he took a bite of the bun and drank again A mouthful of soy milk, relaxed posture.


    Probably felt something in his heart, he turned his head and saw Lin Ruanruan walking towards him.


    "Come here, I bought you breakfast."


    Lin Ruanruan raised a smile on his lips, walked over, and had breakfast stuffed in his hand.


    The bicycle was driving on the road, Lin Ruan Ruan Xuxu supported the young man''s waist. On the road, the pedestrians faced the morning light and started a busy day.


    Lin Ruan Ruan was sitting in the back seat eating breakfast while talking to the teenager in front of her. The wind gently lifted her hair, making her bob even more fluffy and soft.


    Lin Ruan Ruan got off the bike when he was a long way from the school.


    Today is Monday, which is also Xu Qingnuo''s birthday.


    A few days ago, Xu Qingnuo had been hinting at Lin Ruanruan, but he was not sure whether Lin Ruanruan knew.


    He wants a gift from Lin Ruan Ruan.


    When he went to pick her up from downstairs in the morning, he had been looking forward to it, and he has been waiting all day today, and he mentioned it euphemistically from time to time,


    But nothing.


    Until the afternoon, Xu Qingnuo was a little languid, maybe Lin Ruanruan really didn''t know his birthday today.


    "Xu Qingnuo." After school in the afternoon, Xu Qingnuo played regularly on the court. When he was about to leave after playing, a girl stopped him.


    The girl was wearing a close-fitting school uniform. The blue and white school uniform couldn''t cover her body that was bulging forward and backward. Her facial features showed a kind of gorgeousness. When she looked at Xu Qingnuo, her eyes were full of admiration and shyness.


    The male classmates who played with Xu Qingnuo immediately started booing.


    Xu Qingnuo frowned slightly.


    Zheng Yuan smiled, walked up to Xu Qingnuo, and said, "Xu Qingnuo, I know today is your birthday, I, I have a gift for you, I hope you like it."


    said, Zheng Yuan handed the bag in front of Xu Qingnuo.


    Zheng Yuan has been collecting all kinds of information about Xu Qingnuo since she fell in love with Xu Qingnuo, and of course she also knows Xu Qingnuo''s birthday.


    She knew that Xu Qingnuo liked to play ball, and the knee pads in her hand were specially chosen by her for a long time, costing thousands of dollars.


    She hopes that when Xu Qingnuo plays on the court in the future, she can wear the knee pads she personally selected.


    Zheng Yuan thought about that picture, her heart couldn''t help but jump up, but in the next second, a basin of cold water was poured down fiercely.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept gifts."


    Zheng Yuan was stunned.


    She was a little anxious and a little aggrieved: "Yes, but I personally chose this for you, so you can accept it."


    "That''s right, accept it, people and school flowers are so attentive."


    "Hurry up and accept the gift, or the school flower will cry."


    The classmates around Xu Qingnuo were booing.


    Xu Qingnuo''s expression was slightly cold and his tone was light, still the same sentence: "Thank you, I don''t need a gift."

 Chapter 484： For your good strong mom (55)

    Chapter 484 For Your Good Strong Mom (55)


    Xu Qingnuo didn''t want to entangle with the girl in front of him, so he threw the ball into a boy''s arms and walked back to the classroom with his long legs.


    Zheng Yuan''s hand still slightly raised the bag containing the gift, and out of the corner of the eye, the man passed her by without hesitation, without giving her a look.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart suddenly ached.


    Is there anything more uncomfortable than the boy you like being indifferent to you?


    "Sister, don''t be sad, Xu Qingnuo has such a personality and didn''t intend to target you."


    "That''s right."


    When the boys saw Zheng Yuan''s sadness, they opened their mouths to comfort her.


    Zheng Yuan hurriedly thanked them, turned and left with the bag.


    She doesn''t need their comfort, what she wants is Xu Qingnuo''s attention, but whether before or now, his eyes will never fall on her.


    She had confessed to Xu Qingnuo before, but looking at Xu Qingnuo''s appearance today, it seemed that he no longer remembered her.


    At this moment, she saw two people not far away, one tall and one short, the backs were so familiar, it was Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan.


    From her angle, you can clearly see the expression on Xu Qingnuo''s face.


    That was because she had never been so tender and pampered. When he took the bag from Lin Ruanruan''s hand, he was very happy, the corners of his lips rose, and the brilliance stinged Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    He took out a black baseball cap from the bag, examined it carefully, and put it on his head.


    A boy wearing a blue ball uniform and a baseball cap, tall and tall, handsome and wanton between a teenager and a youth, exuding his unique charm.


    Could it be that the reason why Xu Qingnuo didn''t accept her gift is because he likes baseball caps and doesn''t like knee pads?


    Zheng Yuan wanted to comfort herself like this, but she knew it was not.


    Xu Qingnuo only wanted a gift from Lin Ruanruan, no matter what it continued to be, whether it continued to be worthless or expensive.


    And she, as long as she gave it, no matter how expensive, no matter how carefully she chose, he would not want it.


    Xu Qingnuo, how am I worse than Lin Ruanruan?


    Why can you ignore me like this.


    You can choose anyone, but why choose Lin Ruan Ruan, the one I hate the most.


    Looking at the two laughing not far away, strong unwillingness and hatred erupted in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    The hand holding the bag was too tight, and the veins on the back of the hand burst out.


    Until the two left, Zheng Yuan still stayed where he was. After a long while, he moved, looking at the trash can not far away, she walked over and threw the bag in her hand into it without hesitation.


    Xu Qingnuo, since I can''t get you, don''t expect others to get you.


    Lin Ruanruan, since you dare to rob me of Xu Qingnuo, then I will destroy you.


    Zheng Yuan''s lips curled into a vicious smile as she thought of the plan she had already planned.


    On the other side, Xu Qingnuo took the baseball cap back to the dormitory and smiled at the little golden sun embroidered on it.


    said: "Ugly."


    Lin Ruan Ruan actually said that this little sun looks like him, where does he look like, he is not the sun, so he is not so ugly.


    Rao is so, Xu Qingnuo still cherishes this baseball cap.


    His hint was still useful. The little white rabbit remembered his birthday and gave him a gift. Although it wasn''t delivered in the morning, it made him scratch his heart and lungs all day, but it''s okay to give it now.


    Xu Qingnuo opened the cabinet, put the baseball cap in place, and locked it.


    Find a good time to wear it.

 Chapter 485： For your good strong mom (56)

    Chapter 485 For Your Good Strong Mom (56)


    Actually, the reason why Lin Ruanruan bought that baseball cap was the sun embroidered on it.


    She was telling the truth, and she felt that the sun was like a promise.


    He was like a ray of sunshine, shining into her gray and lonely world, bringing warmth.


    Thinking, Lin Ruanruan took out her mobile phone and sent Xu Qingnuo a WeChat message.


    ¡¾Although you don¡¯t have to study at night tonight, you should remember to study in the dormitory and finish the physics paper I gave you today, you know? ¡¿


    A few seconds later, there was a picture and a sentence.


    The picture above is the physics paper, a part of which has been done. The characters on it are iron and silver hooks, and the brushstrokes are sharp, just like him, unrestrained and wanton.


    ¡¾I know, already doing it. Just when I miss you, you text me, are you missing me too? mua!¡¿


    Lin Ruanruan looked at the last mua with smiles all over his brows and buried his blushing face into his arms. This person is really getting more and more serious.


    The feelings of young people always make people feel heartbroken, and their faces are red.


    -


    On this day, Yin Yin got on QQ and saw N messages from the editor-in-chief Nan Lin.


    ¡¾Kiss, your two books, the website intends to publish¡­.¡¿


    ¡¾There are several film and television entertainment companies who want to buy the film and television rights of two books from you. If you want to sell it, we will discuss it in detail sometime. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Before , Yin Yin''s two books have been signed and are being serialized.


    Because of the good writing, novel themes, and the editor''s recommendation, it became popular all of a sudden, attracting countless book fans, and the 20,000 updates of Yin Yin''s two books every day made readers scream.


    After entering v, the daily income is considerable every day.


    However, Yin Yin has been waiting for the two books to sell the film and television rights.


    Generally, the text of the great gods, as well as the fire text, and the blueberry literature will be recommended to various film and television entertainment companies.


    And now, Yin Yin finally waited.


    The two books have been favored by several film and television entertainment companies, and they all have strong intentions to purchase film and television copyrights.


    This is what Yin Yin expected.


    Among several film and television entertainment companies, she set her sights on the largest company, Shengshi Entertainment.


    Shengshi Entertainment is one of the three leading film and television entertainment companies in the entertainment industry, backed by the Lin Group.


    Prosperity Entertainment has cultivated the most movie stars, movie queens, big flowers, small flowers, little fresh meat, top-notch.


    Moreover, Shengshi Entertainment is a clear stream in the entertainment industry, and there are no pimp-like transactions.


    Shengshi Entertainment has strong resources in all aspects of film and television, and advertising. It is the first choice for actors and stars who want to enter the entertainment industry.


    However, Shengshi Entertainment''s selection requirements are also very strict, and it is easy to get in.


    Yin Yin pays attention to Shengshi Entertainment because Song Wei is in this company.


    Actually, the company offered an olive branch to Song Wei and Xu Qingge at the same time, Song Wei accepted it, but Xu Qingge refused because he knew that the original owner would definitely not agree.


    Don''t look at Song Wei as a popular young student in the entertainment industry now, but he can only be regarded as a promising young rookie in Shengshi Entertainment, and the company''s resources will not be used too much on him.


    She also looked at the value reported by Shengshi Entertainment, which was the highest among all film and television entertainment companies, and said that the price or other requirements could be discussed in detail.


    Shengshi Entertainment never treats the author badly in terms of buying popular IPs. As long as it feels good, it will try its best to buy it.

 Chapter 486： For your good strong mom (57)

    Chapter 486 For Your Good Strong Mom (57)


    Yin Yin made up her mind and tapped her fingers on the keyboard, expressing her intention to sell the film and television copyrights of "Splendid World" and "Interlocking Fingers" to Shengshi Entertainment, but she had some other requirements and hoped to meet the person in charge Detail.


    Over there, the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment learned that she was willing to sell the film and television copyright to them, and immediately called and said that everything was negotiable.


    Yin Yin hung up the phone after agreeing to meet him.


    She leaned back on the back of the chair and stretched, her face full of satisfaction,


    Now, Xu Qingan went to the sports school for training and chose table tennis, which he loves. The future is promising.


    Xu Qingge, she is already selling the film and television copyrights of two novels, her dream is just around the corner, and she also has the opportunity to get back together with Song Wei.


    As for the promise of promises¡­


    Thinking of Xu Qingnuo, she thought of her cute daughter-in-law with a bob.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    "Hello, hello, is this Xu Qingnuo''s mother?"


    "I''m."


    "I''m the dean of Yuyang High School. Can you come to Yuyang High School now? We would like to communicate with you some questions about Xu Qingnuo."


    "Okay, I''ll go over now."


    hung up the phone, Yin Yin went out and took the bus.


    She flipped through the original owner''s memory and quickly thought of the reason why she was called to school this time.


    What should come will still come.


    However, how to deal with it this time is up to her.


    -


    Yuyang High School, Teaching Office.


    At this time, two people were standing in the office of the teaching office. The girl lowered her head and said nothing.


    The boy put his hands in his pockets, his eyebrows were sullen, and he was lazily responding to the dean who was talking excitedly.


    Outside the corridor, students pass by and watch from time to time.


    "I heard that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan were reported for their puppy love."


    "I have long felt that there is some ambiguity between them."


    "I thought that a cold and straight man like Xu Qingnuo would be single until he died, but I didn''t expect that he would actually like the type of Lin Ruanruan."


    "Lin Ruanruan is also very good. After transferring to another school for a semester, he won him."


    "I heard that the two of them had a good time and went to the hotel. Lin Ruanruan also promised Xu Qing an abortion/abortion."


    "No way. Lin Ruanruan looks so good."


    "Oh, some people can''t look at the surface. I heard that Xu Qingnuo has been called a parent. Lin Ruanruan seems to be an orphan without a parent."


    "Our Yuyang master Mie Gong, but firmly opposed to puppy love, now that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan have been reported, I don''t think there is any way to do this, I don''t know if the two will be recorded as a major demerit. But the separation is definitely."


    "I just don''t know who reported it."


    "Do you still need to guess, you can tell at a glance that he is Xu Qingnuo''s admirer, from love to hate."


    The students got together and talked a lot.


    Zheng Yuan was also among them, looking at the two figures in the teaching office not far away, his eyes full of maliciousness were full of joy.


    "Yuanyuan, do you think Xu Qingnuo is really with Lin Ruanruan?" Zheng Yuan''s deskmate asked.


    Zheng Yuan restrained the sullenness in her eyes and said casually, "Who knows. They won''t be together in the future anyway."


    "That''s right, I just don''t know who reported it." Her roommate murmured.


    "someone is coming."


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Who is that, he looks a bit like Xu Qingnuo."


    "Is that his sister?"


    "It should be the mother, usually called the parent."

 Chapter 487： For your good strong mom (48)

    Chapter 487 For Your Good Strong Mom (48)


    "Xu Qingnuo''s mother is too young, so pretty."


    "You said, what attitude would Xu Qingnuo''s mother have?"


    "What else could be the attitude, of course, to separate Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan."


    "makes sense."


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and saw at a glance the girl in the crowd with her eyes full of malice. She glanced lightly and retracted her gaze.


    Soon, she walked into the teaching office.


    Almost as soon as Yin Yin walked in, the people in the office noticed it.


    In the office, in addition to Xu Qingnuo, Lin Ruanruan and Director Li, there are also several teachers.


    Yin Yin stood beside Xu Qingnuo and smiled slightly: "Hello Director Li, I''m Xu Qingnuo''s mother, and my surname is Yin."


    Xu Qingnuo raised his head to look at Yin Yin almost instantly.


    His eyes had long since lost the stubbornness and indifference he had when he talked to Director Li just now. Instead, he was stubborn, uneasy, and restless.


    He can freely attack Director Li without any scruples, but he doesn''t know how to face Yin Yin''s mother.


    He knows that his mother hates puppy love.


    I remember that a long time ago, some students in their community had some troubles because of their puppy love.


    After learning about this, his mother held a small meeting with their three children that day. The words emphasized two things: first, no puppy love, second, once puppy love is discovered, no matter what the reason is, what In cases, they must be separated, and there is no room for negotiation.


    Thinking of the decisiveness in his voice when his mother was talking about this issue, Xu Qingnuo became more and more perturbed.


    Although his mother is changing recently, it does not mean that she can accept the child''s puppy love.


    Xu Qingnuo looked at the thin little girl with her head down beside her, and a trace of regret crossed her heart again.


    He should endure it any longer.


    He should hide his love deeper and longer.


    This will not cause any harm to Lin Ruan Ruan.


    is that he did not consider regret.


    If Lin Ruanruan was hurt because of this, he would never forgive himself.


    "Ms. Yin, please take a seat."


    In the office, several teachers were surprised when they heard Yin Yin''s self-introduction. They didn''t expect Xu Qingnuo''s mother to be so young and beautiful. Standing together, it''s not an exaggeration to say that they are siblings.


    Compared with the others, Director Li''s expression is much more serious.


    "Ms. Yin, I''m inviting you this time, mainly because I want to talk to you about the puppy love between Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan. I received a report here that the two are in a puppy love, and there is evidence."


    "Evidence?" Yin Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes." Director Li took out a few photos.


    Yin Yin picked them up and looked at them one by one, only to see that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan were very close to each other in a few photos.


    There are two people holding hands, Xu Qingnuo rides a bicycle with Lin Ruanruan, Xu Qingnuo owns Lin Ruanruan...


    Come on, at first glance it is a real hammer of love.


    Yin Yin''s face sank after seeing the photo.


    Xu Qingnuo felt worse when he saw Yin Yin''s expression.


    Lin Ruanruan looked at Yin Yin from the outside, and when she saw her expression at this time, her face turned pale.


    Director Li nodded with satisfaction.


    Just when Director Li was about to continue speaking, Yin Yin said coldly, "Director Li, did the whistleblower come up with this evidence? She actually went to film my son secretly?"


    Director Li frowned: "This is indeed handed in by the whistleblower. This is the evidence she took casually."


    Yin Yin sneered: "Take a picture?"

 Chapter 488： For your good strong mom (59)

    Chapter 488 For Your Good Strong Mom (59)


    "It looks like these photos were taken by squatting. I really want to know the reason why that person squatted and took pictures of my son and Lin Ruanruan. He wanted to report my son and Lin Ruanruan''s puppy love, right? It''s ill will towards my son and Lin Ruanruan.


    I want to ask, is this person a student or a paparazzi? If she is a paparazzi, she should not be at school. If she is a student, then she has violated my son''s and Lin Ruanruan''s right to portrait and privacy. It''s terrifying to think about having a pair of eyes and a camera waiting for you at any time in this school. "


    In the office, when several other teachers heard this, they couldn''t help shivering when they thought of that picture.


    Director Li didn''t take it seriously: "Ms. Yin, we are talking about Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s early love."


    Yin Yin blinked and asked, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Director Li: "¡­"


    Yin Yin: "It''s okay to discuss my son and Lin Ruanruan''s puppy love with me, but I need to know who the whistleblower is, and I want to file a lawsuit against her or apologize to my son, before I can guarantee my son''s safety. , I won''t talk to you about anything else."


    Director Li would faintly feel that the development of things seemed to be different from what he imagined.


    Shouldn''t it be that as soon as he heard about Xu Qingnuo''s puppy love, he would accuse Xu Qingnuo with him, and then tell them that for their own good, they must separate, and they must concentrate on their studies. At the meeting, do you read and review your own faults in front of the teachers and students of the whole school?


    How come is about the whistleblower.


    Director Li said: "Ms. Yin, the whistleblower is anonymous."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows: "Anonymous?"


    "Yes, as soon as I come in the morning, the evidence will be in the office." Director Li said confidently.


    Even if he doesn''t know who the whistleblower is, he has to protect the whistleblower and not let her identity be exposed, otherwise who will dare to report later.


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s gaze turned to somewhere in the office: "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there surveillance? Just call it out and see."


    Director Li couldn''t refute any more. He was a little annoyed at Yin Yin''s repeated avoidance and neglect: "This parent, shouldn''t we be discussing the issue of the child''s puppy love? This is the top priority. , you have been avoiding talking about it, maybe you agree with their two puppy love."


    Director Li''s face was stern, and his voice was raised a lot without realizing it. As the dean of Yuyang High School, he has long been accustomed to being high above and reprimanding others.


    Xu Qingnuo on the side saw Director Li scolding his mother, his face sank immediately.


    He can''t see anyone bullying his mother.


    Yin Yin saw that Xu Qingnuo was about to make a move, and immediately took his hand to stop her. She must not let Xu Qingnuo lose the reputation of being a teacher.


    She soothed Xu Qingnuo, and then she spoke, her voice not in a hurry but with a strong voice: "Okay, since you want to talk, let''s talk."


    Director Li thought that Yin Yin had compromised, and immediately felt a lot more at ease.


    "Now we have confirmed that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan are in a puppy love. They are only in their second year of high school, they are students, and they are about to take the college entrance examination. Studying is their top priority, but they take such precious study time to fall in love. And I also heard some bad rumors about Lin Ruanruan, although I don''t know the truth or not, it has had a bad impact on the school''s image."


    First of all, I want to say sorry to everyone. I said that the update may not be so fast. It probably needs to be enough to save 100,000 words. At present, I have saved about 60,000, so everyone wait and watch it at one time. If everyone feels that the serialization is tiring, it is better to wait for the end of a world to watch it. Regardless of whether the world I write is good or not, I am writing with intentions, and I also thank you for your continued support, refills.

 Chapter 489： For your good strong mom (60)

    Chapter 489 For Your Good Strong Mom (60)


    "So, that''s what I planned. First, they must break up, and they must be separated. I can prevent one of them from transferring schools, but they must never be in the same class and table.


    Second: Because it has already caused a bad influence, in order to restore the image of the school, and to prevent other students from imitating the same example, the two must record a major demerit, and if there is a second time, they will be persuaded to quit.


    Third, the two must write a 10,000-word review, reflect deeply, read it out in front of all teachers and students at the meeting on Monday, and post it on the bulletin board to make them deeply aware of their mistakes. "


    Lin Ruanruan listened to Director Li''s words, her face turned pale again, and her body was slightly shaky.


    Xu Qingnuo also clenched his fists, he even wanted to punch him directly in the face.


    As for Yin Yin, every time Director Li said something, her face sank a little.


    Yin Yin''s face was expressionless. She seemed calm, but the light in her eyes was extremely cold. She knew that as the dean, most people were against puppy love. What he said was punishable, but she couldn''t agree.


    "Director Li, what''s the difference between your punishment and public execution?"


    Director Li should have said: "I''m doing this for their own good and also for the good of the school''s students. If the punishment is not heavier, how can they remember the lesson. Miss Yin, you are also a parent, and you must also understand our teacher, we It''s all for the children''s sake."


    Yin Yin''s brows furrowed, and when she came to this world, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable when she heard the words "for your own good".


    She continued: "Also, I have long known that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan are in love, and love is love, why do you say puppy love, at their age, it''s puberty, it''s normal for love to start, and love shouldn''t be Is it a very beautiful thing? At their age, their feelings are budding, and it belongs to the development of human nature. This is a very normal thing. Since it is normal and beautiful, why should we contain it? We should do it Shouldn''t it be a guide? Why do you think this is a heinous thing?"


    Yin Yin''s remarks, like a bomb, were directly in the office, so people''s minds exploded.


    Director Li and the other teachers even looked surprised and incredulous.


    They are used to the anger of parents when they learn that their children are in puppy love, and they have also seen many parents prevent their children from puppy love, but they never expected to hear such a novel remark today.


    Xu Qingnuo''s parents actually thought that puppy love was normal, and also agreed with Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s puppy love.


    They were really dumbfounded.


    And Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan were not shocked by them.


    They never imagined that Yin Yin already knew that they were in a relationship. No wonder, no wonder when she first came in, when she heard Director Li say that they were in an early love, her expression was light, so she knew it a long time ago.


    And now, she said, they are not in a puppy love, it is normal for them to fall in love at this age, they should not be stopped, and they should not be blamed.


    So, does she approve of their love?


    Xu Qingnuo, after learning that Director Li was called a parent, imagined a lot of situations and thought about a lot of what the mother would say, but she never expected that she would say such a novel thing.


    Xu Qingnuo stared blankly at his mother, who was beside him with clear eyes and reason, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

 Chapter 490： For your good strong mom (61)

    Chapter 490 For Your Good Strong Mom (61)


    At this moment, Xu Qingnuo felt that maybe he really didn''t fully understand his mother before, and his understanding of her before was too one-sided.


    However, did she really think it was normal for him to fall in love with Lin Ruanruan like she said?


    At this moment, Xu Qingnuo is unwilling to do more entanglement, even if she doesn''t think so, but at least she is now defending him and Lin Ruanruan in front of outsiders.


    Actually, Xu Qingnuo didn''t value the so-called reputation, but he didn''t want to implicate Lin Ruanruan.


    After he established a relationship with Lin Ruanruan, the two became close. He also knew that Lin Ruanruan was an orphan and that she was sensitive, vulnerable and tenacious.


    He fell in love with Lin Ruanruan and fell in love with her. He never regretted it. He only regretted that his secret work was not good enough, and he only regretted that his ability was too weak to protect his girl.


    And now, he thought that he would definitely oppose their mother standing up to protect them.


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented excitement and joy.


    Director Li listened to Yin Yin''s novel remarks, and was shocked for a long time before he reacted. He trembled and pointed at Yin Yin and said, "You, what nonsense are you talking about, if the students in this school are really like you, wouldn''t the school be like that? If it''s going to be messed up, which student will study hard."


    Director Li even scolded Yin Yin for having a mental illness, but imagining that Yin Yin just mentioned the strength of the whistleblower, he swallowed it again, but he absolutely disagreed with her words.


    "Whether the students study well or not is a matter of teachers and parents, and whether the school is in a mess or not is a matter of managers. If the management is not good, it can only be said that they are incompetent. For a thousand readers, there are a thousand Hamlets. Individual thoughts are different. Director Li, I will not completely deny your thoughts and practices, I will only put forward my views and opinions, and protect my children. "


    Director Li couldn''t listen to Yin Yin''s nonsense anyway, he sneered: "So, you really agree that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan are in love. Lin Ruanruan is the first in the grade, she and Xu Qingnuo are together. , Xu Qingnuo will only harm Lin Ruanruan. You must know your son''s reputation in school, but I heard that Lin Ruanruan went to have an abortion/abortion for Xu Qingnuo."


    Director Li was completely stunned by Yin Yin''s anger. In addition, he had always been in a high position. Others held him as the dean of the school.


    Xu Qingnuo was very angry, he clenched his fists and rushed over: "You **** spit feces, the young master will kill you."


    "Xu Qingnuo!" Yin Yin hurriedly stopped him, she looked at Director Li again, and said, "Director Li, talk nonsense without evidence, I have the right to sue you for defamation."


    At this moment, Lin Ruanruan, who had never spoken, stood up.


    "Ruan Ruan, come behind me." Xu Qingnuo wanted to pull the little girl away and keep her behind, but Lin Ruanruan shook her head.


    She is small, her fists are clenched, as if she is cheering herself up, her eyes are red, but the eyes in her eyes are very firm.


    She spoke, her voice soft and waxy like her character, but with firmness: "Director Li, I admit that I did fall in love with Xu Qingnuo, and he and I like each other. But I don''t think we Wrong. I didn''t delay studying, I''m still the first."

 Chapter 491： For your good strong mom (62)

    Chapter 491 For Your Good Strong Mom (62)


    "I am also helping Xu Qingnuo with tutoring. I believe that teachers of various subjects should have seen his progress recently. We can promote each other when we are together. And we have not done anything out of the ordinary. I know that we still Underage, the director also knows that we are underage, but you have no evidence, but you think about us like this. To be honest, I am very disappointed in you. Xu Qingnuo is not such a bad person. Anyway, I don¡¯t regret talking to Xu Qing. together."


    After , Lin Ruanruan relaxed.


    She admits that since her family broke down and became an orphan, she has become timid, sensitive, and insecure, but she is not cowardly yet, but she puts everything on Xu Qingnuo, nor is she too cowardly to express her true thoughts .


    She likes Xu Qingnuo and is attracted by this sunny and warm teenager.


    And the boy also has a fiery heart that likes her.


    So no matter what, she has to advance and retreat with him.


    If she encounters a little trouble now, she can only hide behind him, or because of this matter, how can she go on in the future.


    Xu Qingnuo stared blankly at the girl beside him who was protecting him, and felt warm in his heart. From the first time he saw the girl, he felt that the girl was cute and beautiful, but now, he thinks she is even more beautiful. I have to want to hold her on the top of my heart all my life, coax her forever, and keep her petting.


    Director Li was about to die for the three people in front of him.


    His chest heaved violently, and he roared: "Okay, you can fall in love early if you want, but I won''t let you black sheep stay in Yuyang, if you don''t separate, then drop out of school."


    Yin Yin''s eyes turned cold. The last thing she could not tolerate was that her child was being abused.


    Obviously obeying nature, liking each other, not out of line, not delaying study, love should be a very beautiful thing, why is it something heinous and must be stopped, why two children become black sheep.


    She knew that Director Li''s original intention was for the good of the students, but his attitude was too extreme. Many things are not just one-sided, absolutely right or wrong, neither is correct.


    Just like the original owner, their starting point is to see, but the approach is too extreme.


    Yin Yin doesn''t think the so-called "puppy love" is an absolute bad thing.


    Perhaps, most parents and Director Li think that way.


    But what most people think is right, is that right?


    There is a saying: When turbidity becomes the norm, the only sobriety becomes the original sin. Another example is putting a normal person in a mental hospital. In the eyes of the mentally ill, the person who is different from them is sick, but we all know that that person is actually normal.


    Another sentence: The truth is mostly in the hands of a few.


    is not what most people think is right, that is right.


    Therefore, Yin Yin did not agree with the original owner or Director Li''s words and actions.


    Moreover, some of Director Li''s words can be regarded as an insult to the two children.


    There is no evidence that Lin Ruanruan had an abortion, and that the two were black sheep. This spread out and made others think of the two children, especially Lin Ruanruan had a greater impact.


    Many things, what people want to find out is not the truth, what people want is just talk after dinner, but they don¡¯t know how much harm the public opinion caused by these talk will cause the parties involved.

 Chapter 492： For your good strong mom (63)

    Chapter 492 For Your Good Strong Mom (63)


    Lin Ruanruan in his previous life was forced to death by whatever.


    Thinking of Lin Ruanruan''s depression and her death by jumping off the building in her previous life, Yin Yin''s eyes became a little colder, and she said, "Director Li, please think carefully before you speak. Besides, it should be the principal''s responsibility to let students drop out of school. right."


    "So what, if I do this, the principal will only agree."


    "Yeah, then let''s call the principal for a review." Yin Yin said lightly, and said to the teachers present, "The teachers should have the principal''s phone number, please give me a call and ask the principal to come over. ."


    The head teacher of Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan is a young female teacher. She said, "I''ll give Principal Zhao a call."


    She was faintly aware of Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan being in love, but as Lin Ruanruan said, the two did not do anything out of the ordinary. On the contrary, Xu Qingnuo''s performance has improved, and people have also Peace of mind, no longer like before, is a thorn who likes to fight.


    She is young and has also tasted love, from school uniforms to wedding dresses with her current husband. In fact, her view is the same as Yin Yin, and mutual promotion of love is a very beautiful thing.


    So, as long as Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, she didn''t know they were in love.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would report it to Director Li.


    As for Director Li, the dean, although she didn''t spend much time with him, she also knew what he was like, and he had a strong opposition to falling in love. I heard that there were several pairs of students who were discovered by him in the past. Separated by him mercilessly, a female student also suffered from depression.


    She quickly called Principal Zhao, who hung up the phone and prepared to come over.


    She has met Principal Zhao. Although he is young, he is gentle and polite. I hope he can handle this matter reasonably.


    -


    Principal Zhao is just around here, but it will take more than ten minutes to get out.


    In the past ten minutes, the office was very quiet. Yin Yin did not argue with Director Li any more, but asked Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s head teacher Wu about their learning and performance in school.


    Lin Ruanruan is the daughter-in-law she recognizes after all, so she naturally also cares.


    Mr. Wu is dedicated to her students, and she can also see that Yin Yin cares about the two children, so she also disclosed the situation of the two without reservation.


    In Teacher Wu''s eyes, Lin Ruanruan is a well-deserved good boy, and although Xu Qingnuo used to fight and his grades were only mentioned recently, he is not a bad boy. His character is actually very good. It''s not bullying the weak, and even when some classmates are bullied by foreign students or gangsters, they will take the initiative to defend them.


    When Yin Yin asked carefully about her performance in school, Teacher Wu was actually a little surprised. She felt that Xu Qingnuo''s mother seemed to really treat Lin Ruanruan as her daughter-in-law.


    She couldn''t help but look at Lin Ruanruan.


    Lin Ruanruan couldn''t help looking over when she heard Yin Yin asking the teacher about her studies, so she immediately saw Teacher Zhou''s meaningful and ridiculing eyes.


    Lin Ruan Ruan, like a frightened bunny, hurriedly lowered her head to cover her flushed face.


    But her heart is very warm and warm.


    Looking at Yin Yin''s back, she seemed to see her parents in a trance.

 Chapter 493： For your good strong mom (64)

    Chapter 493 For Your Good Strong Mom (64)


    When I was a child, my parents also visited her school during the parent-teacher meeting, and like the mother who promised Qingnuo today, they asked the teacher about her learning situation with concern.


    Lin Ruan Ruan felt that it was the love of her parents for her. Only when they loved her would they care about her.


    But later, her parents passed away, and she lived with her grandmother. Grandma was too old to come to the school, and she was powerless. After that, she was alone in the parenthood. The parent seat was empty, and she could no longer find her relatives.


    Later, her grandmother died, her relatives were really gone, and she was really alone.


    Now, there is a person, like a mother, standing in front of her, holding up an umbrella for her, and asking her about her studies with concern.


    Lin Ruan Ruan really felt very happy, and even the redness in his eyes darkened a bit.


    Xu Qingnuo, who was beside him, has been observing Lin Ruanruan''s situation, and immediately noticed her red eyes, thinking that she was troubled by puppy love, and was afraid, so she hurriedly whispered to comfort: "Don''t be afraid, there is me and I. Mom is here."


    Lin Ruanruan looked up and saw Xu Qingnuo''s concerned eyes, and couldn''t help but smile: "I''m not afraid, I''m just happy."


    Xu Qingnuo: "?" Happy?


    Xu Qingnuo was stunned, followed her line of sight to Yin Yin''s direction, and suddenly realized.


    Could it be that the little white rabbit is happy because he got the **** approval?


    However, he is not sure if his mother really approves it, if it is, it will be fine, if not, then the little white rabbit will be sad.


    However, the little white rabbit originally liked him so much that he was so happy after getting the **** approval.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingnuo, who was a little depressed about puppy love, couldn''t help but feel a lot more relaxed.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." After some time, a male voice rang from the door, accompanied by footsteps.


    Everyone turned to look.


    I saw a tall, tall man in his thirties who came in from the door.


    He is dressed in a straight black suit, which outlines his broad shoulders and narrow waist. He is very tall, about 1.9 meters tall, with a model-like figure, and his long legs are especially straight and slender.


    He has a handsome face, sharp and chiseled, sharp eyebrows and eyes, deep and deep eye sockets, thin lips but thin, and the most attractive thing is a pair of light blue eyes, as charming as freshly washed lake water.


    The principal of Yuyang High School, Zhao Huan, his parents are Chinese, but his ancestors have some foreign blood.


    Zhao Huan entered the office and said hello. His voice was low and sexy, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips. He was undoubtedly a charming and well-trained man.


    At first sight of him, two words will come to mind in him: handsome, gentleman.


    He entered the office, glanced at the person on the outside, and finally settled on Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin met Zhao Huan, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    She did not expect that the principal of Yuyang High School would be Zhao Huan.


    Speaking of Zhao Huan, she met by chance when she first came to this world. At that time, Zhao Huan seemed to be tricked, drugged and injured, Yin Yin happened to be stopped by him for help.


    Yin Yin took the person to the hospital and left immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Huan found the phone number she registered when she was in the hospital and called her several times.


    After accidentally learning that she is a single mother, she actually wants to chase her.


    was so shocked that Yin Yin quickly blocked his phone.


    Yin Yin came to this world with no plans to fall in love and get married.

 Chapter 494： For your good strong mom (65)

    Chapter 494 For Your Good Strong Mom (65)


    Besides, her body is already forty-six years old, while Zhao Huan is only thirty-three years old.


    When he blocked Zhao Huan, Yin Yin left this person behind. He didn''t expect to see him today. He was still the principal of Yuyang High School.


    Yin Yin faintly smelled the smell of dog blood.


    She naturally did not miss the surprise and surprise that crossed Zhao Huan''s eyes.


    Zhao Huan''s eyes only stayed on Yin Yin for two or three seconds before moving away, so the others didn''t notice.


    "Principal Zhao, you are finally here." Without waiting for Zhao Huan to ask, Director Li already spoke first.


    "Oh, what happened?"


    "Principal Zhao, this is what happened..." Director Li couldn''t wait to tell the story of Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s puppy love. It''s the same as her remarks, and she even describes Yin Yin as a mother who indulges her children and thinks absurdly, so she just needs to say that Yin Yin is not worthy of being a mother.


    "... Principal Zhao, our Yuyang High School must not allow the phenomenon of puppy love, otherwise other students will only follow the same pattern. When the students don''t study hard, the whole school will be messed up. I think this matter should be punished. , must be severely punished, and remind all students."


    Originally, Director Li only wanted Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan to make a big mistake and read a review, but because Yin Yin had been so down on him just now, he would no longer be merciful, and they had to drop out of school.


    After listening to Director Li''s words, Zhao Huan glanced at Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan, and his eyes fell on Yin Yin again.


    He said, "Ms. Yin, you are Xu Qingnuo''s mother? I wonder if you have any objection to what Director Li said just now?"


    "Naturally." Yin Yin no longer bothered about Zhao Huan''s identity, and expressed his views and opinions.


    There are a few points to sum up.


    First: The whistleblower violated Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s portrait rights and privacy rights. The whistleblower must apologize to them, or she will call the police.


    Second: She knew about Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan being in love, and she didn''t object to them falling in love.


    Third: She does not agree with Director Li''s punishment of the two children. They did not make mistakes. Whether it is a review, a demerit or a dropout, she will not accept it.


    Fourth: Director Li casually slandered Lin Ruanruan without any evidence, and said things like abortion/abortion, which caused damage to Lin Ruanruan''s reputation and physical and mental health. He needs to apologize to Lin Ruanruan and the matter is in school. to clarify.


    Yin Yin took a tough attitude when he raised these four points.


    And when Director Li heard that Yin Yin needed to ask him to apologize to Lin Ruanruan, the whole person almost died of anger.


    He felt that this woman was really crazy, no wonder she would say something in favor of the child''s puppy love.


    He didn''t see it, Zhao Huan''s eyes became brighter and brighter when he looked at Yin Yin.


    Almost as soon as Yin Yin''s voice fell behind, Zhao Huan said, "Okay, just do as you said."


    As soon as these words came out, the office instantly fell silent.


    Especially Director Li was even more unable to react. In his opinion, Zhao Huan''s arrival should be here to support him, so why did he just listen to that woman.


    "Principal Zhao, what do you mean by that?" Director Li''s face sank.


    Zhao Huan looked at Director Li and all the teachers present with a serious expression, and his thin lips parted lightly: "It means that I agree with Ms. Yin''s point of view."

 Chapter 495： For your good strong mom (66)

    Chapter 495 For Your Good Strong Mom (66)


    Zhao Huan had a wealthy family and spent most of his time growing up abroad, not to mention that he still has some foreign ancestry.


    His heart is romantic and open-minded.


    That''s why he confessed on the phone after he fell in love with Yin Yin at first sight. If he didn''t know where Yin Yin lived, he would definitely come to the door.


    Being the principal of Yuyang High School was the experience of his family, but he also did his best.


    He does not like some of the management methods of Huaguo School, and he does not agree with some views.


    is like the so-called puppy love problem now.


    He thinks what Yin Yin said is right, high school students, seventeen or eighteen years old are just the beginning of love, this is a normal thing and a beautiful thing, why should it be regarded as an unforgivable thing Why should two people who like each other and have a good impression be regarded as heinous people.


    An ignorant and beautiful relationship is like a young bud that has just sprouted. Shouldn''t it be to guide it well and prevent this little bud from growing crooked? Why stop the growth of this little sprout?


    If this little sprout stops growing or wilts at this time, what will happen to it in the future.


    Later, when the children grow up and fall in love or get married again, they will remember the relationship that was desperately stopped at the beginning. It may become their regret for a lifetime, and it may have a certain impact on their future love and marriage.


    That may make them miss the person who could have been together forever.


    Therefore, in this matter today, Zhao Huan is completely on Yin Yin''s side, and he agrees with her point of view.


    And Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan did not expect that Principal Zhao would be on their side.


    Director Li was stunned. If it weren''t for the identity of Principal Zhao Huan, he could directly scolded that he was mentally ill.


    However, thinking about the experience of this young Principal Zhao, he can also understand that he now has foreign blood in his body after all, and he has lived abroad for so long, and foreign countries are relatively open.


    However, he will never compromise, he did nothing wrong, he is completely for the good of the students.


    "I don''t agree with Principal Zhao''s handling. As the dean, I think my handling is worthy of all students, and I am doing it for the students. I will not apologize. If Principal Zhao insists on handling this, I will be expelled. Let''s go." Director Li directly threatened, he has been in this position for so many years, he does not believe that a young principal who has just been in office for a long time dares to fire him.


    Zhao Huan''s deep black eyes narrowed, and he said quietly, "Oh, is Director Li sure?"


    Director Li looked at Zhao Huan in disbelief. Could it be that Zhao Huan really wanted to fire him.


    Zhao Huan said again: "Director Li, why don''t you go out and have a chat with me."


    Director Li was also a little apprehensive, and finally thought about it and went out with Zhao Huan.


    I don''t know what the two of them said, but when Director Li came in again, the whole person was like a deflated ball. He looked at Zhao Huan, the young principal, with a little more awe.


    "Student Lin Ruanruan, the director just said something untrue and unpleasant. I''m sorry." Director Li simply apologized to Lin Ruanruan.


    Lin Ruanruan, who never thought that the director would apologize to her, was startled, then waved his hand and said, "I accept your apology, and I hope the director will speak more cautiously in the future, and be more concerned about other people''s feelings."


    Xu Qingnuo, who was beside Lin Ruanruan, pouted, but didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 496： For your good strong mom (67)

    Chapter 496 For Your Good Strong Mom (67)


    Xu Qingnuo didn''t believe that the director would change his mind so soon. His gaze fell on Zhao Huan not far away. It must be the man who said something.


    However, it was enough for him to ask Director Li to apologize to Lin Ruanruan.


    But, Xu Qingnuo always felt that something was not right.


    "In the future, our school will neither stop nor advocate for students to fall in love. If we find that students fall in love, I hope the teachers can guide them correctly..." Zhao Huan expressed his attitude in front of the teacher, "Let''s do it. , Find a time, gather all the teachers, and hold a meeting on this student''s puppy love issue to unify opinions."


    "Then let''s talk about the whistleblower now." Yin Yin said.


    Yin Yindao did not think that "reporting" was a bad behavior, but he did score points, such as reporting prisoners, Yin Yin agreed.


    But the person who reported Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan, judging from the few photos that came from squatting, looked full of malice.


    She can''t allow such a malicious person to hide in the dark and peep at them. No one knows whether this malicious **** will turn into a poisonous snake lurking in the dark.


    So, she had to find out.


    After Yin Yin analyzed this, Director Li, who originally disagreed, also agreed.


    But he didn''t know who the whistleblower was, and the group went to transfer the surveillance.


    In the surveillance, I saw a long-haired girl pushed open the door of the teaching office and put the envelope with the photos on the desk.


    The girl didn''t know what to think, and the moment she put down the envelope, a cold and cheerful smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    That smile made everyone who watched the surveillance shudder.


    Rao is reluctant to admit it, they are also sure that this girl is malicious towards Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan.


    "It''s actually Zheng Yuan." Teacher Wu exclaimed.


    Lin Ruanruan was slightly surprised when he saw the girl''s face, then turned his head and glared at Xu Qingnuo.


    Xu Qingnuo glanced at the girl, his eyes were blank, and asked Lin Ruanruan, "Who is this person?"


    Lin Ruan Ruan: "."


    Lin Ruanruan saw the dazed look in his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing for a while, this person really didn''t remember Zheng Yuan.


    Xu Qingnuo is a powerful figure in Yuyang High School. Even if Lin Ruanruan doesn''t take the initiative to find out, various news will come in every day, not to mention that in the end she likes Xu Qingnuo and is more interested in his news. .


    Zheng Yuan, she knows.


    is the most beautiful one among all the people who confessed to Xu Qingnuo. I heard not long ago that I wanted to give Xu Qingnuo a present on his birthday, but he was rejected.


    The deeper reason for Lin Ruanruan to know Zheng Yuan is because when she was a child, when her parents were still alive, Zheng Yuan was her neighbor. Lin Ruanruan has a good memory. When she came to Yuyang High School, she remembered Zheng Yuan when she saw him.


    But she felt that Zheng Yuan seemed to be hostile to her, so she did not take the initiative to make friends.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that she would report her and Xu Qingnuo¡¯s puppy love.


    Is it because she likes Xu Qingnuo?


    Those rumors of her abortion/abortion were also from Zheng Yuan?


    If so, Jung Won is horrible.


    -


    Because of the class, there was no one in the corridor at this time.


    Zheng Yuan sat in the seat, looking at the direction of Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan from the corner of the eye, a little scratching his heart.

 Chapter 497： For your good strong mom (68)

    Chapter 497 For Your Good Strong Mom (68)


    His eyes were malicious.


    She couldn''t wait to know what kind of punishment Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan would get.


    Dropping out of school should be impossible.


    She also doesn''t want Xu Qingnuo to drop out.


    Although she resented Xu Qingnuo for not liking her, she also wanted to see Xu Qingnuo more, and even more wanted to see Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruan Ruan Mingming like each other, but couldn''t be together, it must be interesting.


    Now that Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s puppy love has spread in the school, and she deliberately spread Lin Ruanruan''s reputation, she would like to see if Lin Ruanruan still has the face to stay in the school.


    If she knew how to be ashamed, she should have tucked her tail and got out of Yuyang High School in despair.


    "Yuanyuan, who do you think are the people who reported Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan?" Taking advantage of the teacher''s writing on the blackboard, the same table asked Zheng Yuan who had been silent beside him.


    Zheng Yuan pursed her lower lip and said lightly, "Who knows."


    "I think, they fall in love, and they don''t care about other people''s people. Why would that person report? It''s not that they have nothing to do when they are full. Later, I thought about it again, it must be Xu Qingnuo''s admirer, definitely It was Xu Qingnuo who didn''t like her, so she broke the jar, and this person is too much." Anyway, Zheng Yuan''s deskmate didn''t like the whistleblower.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Zheng Yuan''s slightly raised and sharp voice beside her: "Puppy love is inherently wrong. If they have the courage to fall in love early, they should be prepared to be reported."


    The tablemate was startled by her gloomy face, and was about to say that you didn''t like Xu Qingnuo before, when someone shouted outside the door, "Zheng Yuan, the principal asked you to go to the teaching office."


    As soon as these words came out, Zheng Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, and the eyes of the classmates all fell on her.


    The exploratory eyes of the same tablemate also fell on her.


    Everyone had some guesses in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuan was also a little flustered. Why did the principal ask her to go to the teaching office? Isn''t the teaching office dealing with Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s puppy love? Don''t they know that she is the whistleblower?


    Is it possible that you still want to hold her accountable?


    No matter what Zheng Yuan thought, she soon arrived at the teaching office, and things were as she expected. Her identity as a whistleblower was discovered, and they asked her to apologize to Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan.


    "I won''t apologize, I didn''t do anything wrong, it''s not right for them to fall in love early in school." Zheng Yuan said with a tensed face and her neck.


    She tried her best not to look at Xu Qingnuo, for fear of seeing eyes that would break her heart.


    Never thought, just as she finished speaking, Xu Qingnuo said irritably, "What does the matter between me and Lin Ruanruan have to do with you?"


    Xu Qingnuo wanted to utter foul language directly, but he swallowed it after thinking about it. He just thought that this girl was really sick.


    Zheng Yuan clenched her hands tightly, restraining herself from responding to Xu Qingnuo.


    is related, of course it is related.


    How can Lin Ruanruan get your liking, but I can''t, I am obviously better than Lin Ruanruan in everything.


    Zheng Yuan continued: "In school, reporting is always reasonable. I did nothing wrong, so why should I apologize."


    Yin Yin raised her eyes lightly and said, "The reporting situation you mentioned should be similar to reporting a student cheating or something. Even so, there must be evidence."


    "I have photos as proof."


    "Then how did your evidence come from?" Yin Yin followed her words and asked, "Don''t say you took this photo at random. I don''t believe there are so many photos."

 Chapter 498： For your good strong mom (69)

    Chapter 498 For Your Good Strong Mom (69)


    "A dozen photos, at different times and in different places, dare you say that you didn''t deliberately squat or even follow them. Do you think your behavior is right?"


    Yin Yin is not the most disgusted by Zheng Yuan''s report. What she cannot accept is Zheng Yuan''s malicious behavior of squatting and stalking.


    Imagine that there is a malicious person around you who is staring at you with a pair of eyes and a camera anytime, anywhere, it makes people feel creepy just thinking about it.


    If Zheng Yuan is not made aware of her mistake this time, and her behavior continues to exist reasonably, then Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan will not be clean in the future.


    Zheng Yuan was speechless by Yin Yin, not to mention that when Yin Yin suggested that she would file a lawsuit if she didn''t apologize, she, who was originally fearless, quickly turned pale.


    The corner of her eyes fell on Xu Qingnuo, her hands tightly clenched.


    No, she can''t apologize.


    She apologized, what would Xu Qingnuo think of her?


    Besides, asking her to apologize to Lin Ruanruan, who she hated since childhood, is impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Zheng Yuan was unwilling to apologize, and finally Zhao Huan invited Zheng''s mother.


    Zheng''s mother is more sensible than Zheng Yuan. She also knows her daughter, and she knows what Zheng Yuan is thinking in a few words.


    In the end, under the persuasion of Zheng''s mother, Zheng Yuan had to apologize to Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan, and finally ran out of the teaching office crying.


    -


    The matter of puppy love has come to an end. Zhao Huan will personally watch and let people clarify the rumors of Lin Ruanruan''s abortion/abortion.


    "Then mother will go back first." After handling the matter, Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan are going to class, and Yin Yin should also leave.


    Yin Yin took Lin Ruanruan''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Ruan Ruan, after school in a few days on weekends, you and Xiaonuo will go to auntie''s house for dinner, and auntie will cook for you in person."


    Lin Ruanruan''s face immediately turned red when he heard this, he stammered and was speechless.


    Xu Qingnuo smiled aside and said to Yin Yin, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take Ruan Ruan back."


    Lin Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and glared at him.


    After Yin Yin left, Zhao Huan followed.


    Seeing Zhao Huan who was following up, Yin Yin secretly supported her forehead. She really had no plans to talk about a sibling relationship.


    -


    On the weekend, at the gracious invitation of Xu Qingnuo and Yin Yin, Lin Ruanruan came to Xu Qingnuo''s house as a guest, Yin Yin personally cooked, and that night, Lin Ruanruan had enough to eat.


    After , Yin Yin and Lin Ruanruan talked a lot about Xu Qingnuo and their achievements.


    And Xu Qingge and Lin Ruanruan, the future sister-in-law, got along very well.


    In the end, before Lin Ruanruan left, Yin Yin couldn''t help but shouted "daughter-in-law", causing Lin Ruanruan''s face to flush with shame.


    After working with Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan, Yin Yin put all his energy on Xu Qingge.


    "Xiaoge, go to the imperial capital with mother." Yin Yin said to Xu Qingge after setting a time with the person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment.


    "Ah, why?" Xu Qingge was at a loss.


    Her mother never went to the imperial capital except when she learned that day that she and Song Wei were together and went to the imperial capital to forcibly separate them.


    Suddenly, Xu Qingge thought of a possibility: "Mom, shouldn''t you go to Song Wei?"


    Apart from this, Xu Qingge couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    "Mom, we must not go to Song Wei." Xu Qingge said anxiously.


    Xu Qingge still loves Song Wei, but she dare not go to Song Wei.

 Chapter 499： For your good strong mom (70)

    Chapter 499 For Your Good Strong Mom (70)


    Because of what, because of the low self-esteem engraved in his bones.


    Today''s Song Wei, who shines in the entertainment industry, is sought after by so many people, and has reached the top that she will never reach in her life. Maybe she and Song Wei will be separated from the moment they are two worlds.


    They will never get together again.


    Moreover, Song Wei might have fallen in love with others, so why should she destroy them?


    Because the original main focus is on the negative education of small talk, Xu Qingge is undoubtedly inferior.


    It''s not that she has no confidence in Song Wei, but she has no confidence in herself.


    She felt that she was not worthy of the current Song Wei.


    Since he is not worthy, why bother and cause him trouble.


    Yin Yin was very distressed when she saw how she was blocking her. Xu Qingge was beautiful, kind, intelligent in acting, and savvy. Such a good girl was better than most people, but she was so inferior and often denied herself.


    Yin Yin touched its head and reassured: "Don''t worry, Mom is not looking for Song Wei."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s answer, Xu Qingge breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or depressed.


    "Then what''s the matter with you taking me to Emperor?"


    "Because Mom is going to sell the film and television rights of the novel."


    "Huh?" Xu Qingge''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Yin Yin smiled, took her to the computer, and told her that she was writing on the blueberry literature website, and that a film and television entertainment company wanted to buy copyright from her.


    Xu Qingge looked stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    She, her mother can write novels?


    The novel written by her mother was enthusiastically sought after by readers, and she became a **** before it was finished?


    The novels written by her mother have several film and television entertainment companies to buy their copyrights!


    When did her mother become so amazing, why didn''t she know.


    It took a while for her to react: "Mom, how can you write novels?"


    Yin Yin asked casually, "Is it difficult to write a novel?"


    Xu Qingge: "..." Writing novels is not difficult, but writing popular IP novels that can sell copyrights is very difficult.


    At this time, Yin Yin rubbed her hair and said, "Okay, why do you think so much, you just need to know that when my mother can help you enter the entertainment industry, I will do my best to give you the best. Mom will not only write these two novels, but will write many more in the future, and I will definitely help you realize your dream."


    Xu Qingge''s eyes were flushed, tears fell, and he hugged Yin Yin all of a sudden: "Mom, thank you."


    "Thank you, I am your mother, I want to do my best to give my child the best, this is what every mother will do."


    She will help Xu Qingge to realize her dream, she will help Xu Qingge to stand on a level with Song Wei, or even surpass Song Wei.


    Her daughter, so beautiful, worthy of her loving care, worthy of her giving.


    -


    After confessing to Xu Qingnuo, who was still at home, Yin Yin took Xu Qingge to the imperial capital by car.


    When the plane landed at the Imperial Capital Airport, Xu Qingge looked slightly dazed.


    Here, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    She never thought that she could return to the imperial capital so soon, she thought she would never have a chance again.


    At this moment, she saw many fans stopped at the airport with light signs in their hands.


    Xu Qingge''s pupils shrank when he saw the two words lit up on the light sign, and his heart was beating wildly.


    It was at this moment that the crowd suddenly burst into exclamations.


    "It''s Song Wei, Song Wei has come out."

 Chapter 500： For your good strong mom (71)

    Chapter 500 For Your Good Strong Mom (71)


    With that exclamation, fans gathered around one after another.


    Xu Qingge''s body stiffened slightly, she wanted to turn her head to look, but a wave of timidity arose in her heart.


    The louder the exclamation in her ear, the more she buried her head.


    At this moment, Yin Yin grabbed her and said, "Xiaoge, look, it''s Song Wei."


    Under Yin Yin''s shout, Xu Qingge finally raised his head and saw the young man in a black sweater, cap and mask in the crowd.


    Those eyes were as cold as ever, but there was no softness and doting.


    Xu Qingge''s heart trembled violently.


    She stared deeply, as if to carve that tall figure into her bones.


    She didn''t expect that just after the plane washed and landed, she met Song Wei and was so close to him.


    However, she has long lost the courage to call and embrace him.


    At this moment, Song Wei seemed to notice something and looked in her direction, as if he wanted to go this way.


    Xu Qingge was taken aback, hurriedly bowed his head, and said to Yin Yin next to him: "Mom, let''s go quickly, it''s too crowded here."


    Yin Yin felt more and more distressed when she looked at her like this. She was obviously in love, and she was so close, but she didn''t even have the courage to meet each other.


    Xu Qingge is too inferior.


    Forget it, there will always be a chance.


    She will definitely bring Xu Qingge and Song Wei together again.


    Yin Yin left with Xu Qingge.


    On the other side, Du Hai stopped and walked in one direction, Song Wei, who looked a little anxious: "Song Wei, why are you going, we should go this way."


    "No, Brother Du, let me have a look over there." Song Wei avoided the fans and was eager.


    "No, what are you going to do? We have to leave quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to leave when there are more and more fans." Du Hai was the first time in the past two years to see Song Wei in such a hurry, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    But he also knew Song Wei''s temperament, so he could only give him a few minutes.


    He looked at what Song Wei seemed to be looking for, from the initial surprise, to the depression, and finally when he returned to the car, he was stunned.


    Du Hai looked at him with a lifeless look, as if he had returned to more than two years ago.


    At that time, Song Wei and Xu Qingge had just broken up, so they looked so dead.


    "What the **** were you looking for?"


    In the quiet car, Song Wei half closed his eyes and said lightly, "I saw her just now."


    "She, who?"


    Du Hai had just finished asking, and then he reacted, and immediately denied: "How is it possible, didn''t there be news before that she left the imperial capital?"


    Although Song Wei was separated from Xu Qingge and endured not to contact her, she has always been following Xu Qingge.


    He knew that Xu Qingge was doing tricks, and he also thought about secretly giving Xu Qingge resources, but although he was a traffic niche, he was still a newcomer in the prosperous world.


    He can only let someone secretly protect Xu Qingge, otherwise, with Xu Qingge''s appearance and her simple temperament, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve been tricked in this entertainment circle.


    And this year, Xu Qingge left the imperial capital.


    Song Wei also learned that she would not return to the imperial capital.


    That''s what makes his idea of ??making money so urgent.


    "Song Wei, you must have seen it well." Du Hai sighed slightly, he felt that Song Wei must have missed Xu Qingge too much, causing hallucinations.


    Song Wei closed his eyes, his eyebrows were full of exhaustion, and his expression was slumped.

 Chapter 501： For your good strong mom (72)

    Chapter 501 For Your Good Strong Mom (72)


    He gave a wry smile.


    Yes, she has already left the imperial capital, and he clearly knows why he still has unrealistic ideas.


    That glance just now was probably really his illusion.


    Geer, wait for me, I will find you soon.


    At this moment, Du Hai next to him spoke up, mysteriously.


    "Song Wei, I heard that the company has taken a fancy to two popular IPs this time, and has basically decided to buy the film and television copyright. The company attaches great importance to these two scripts, and it is said that they will invest a lot of money in it. Getting a role in the two dramas, even if it is a supporting role, can increase some traffic."


    Du Hai and Song Wei talked about the recent two popular ip novels.


    Song Wei is the new artist of Shengshi, and Du Hai is also the new manager of Shengshi. He has no way to get in touch with many big resources, and there is no way to help Song Wei win them.


    He heard the two popular IPs this time by chance.


    The company intends to use these two dramas to support people, and he wants to fight for Song Wei.


    "What about the protagonists of these two dramas?" Song Wei asked.


    Since his debut, Song Wei has only acted in one male lead drama, and the others are supporting roles. In fact, Song Wei is ambitious and has strength, but he has been unable to obtain better resources.


    And he is now 26 years old. In this entertainment circle, which is full of fresh meat, if he can''t become popular again, he will soon be wiped out by everyone.


    In the entertainment industry, there are many artists who became popular overnight and then quickly fell.


    Du Hai naturally understood what Song Wei was thinking, he said, "It''s not clear yet, I''ll go check it out."


    It would be great if Song Wei could be the male lead. He believes that as long as the script is not bad, with Song Wei''s strength, he can definitely take a male lead to a higher level.


    But he knew better that this hope was very slim.


    A good resource is a piece of fat for the artists of the prosperous world. In the prosperous world, there are many more qualified and capable artists than Song Wei.


    It is almost impossible for Song Wei to win over them.


    We can only see if we can win a supporting role.


    Because of Xu Qingge, Song Wei was not in a good mood for the rest of the day.


    -


    Xu Qingge sorted her emotions out of the airport, she didn''t want to worry her mother beside her.


    Yin Yin didn''t say much, and brought Xu Qingge to the prosperous world.


    Xu Qingge knew that Song Wei had signed with Shengshi, and came to Shengshi with Yin Yin. She was looking forward to it, but also timid. She didn''t know whether she wanted to meet Song Wei, or it was better not to meet again.


    In the last thought, let¡¯s go with the flow.


    The person in charge of Shengshi learned that Yin Yin got off the plane and immediately made preparations. When Yin Yin entered Shengshi''s office, he was already waiting inside.


    Seeing two completely different beauties coming in, the person in charge''s eyes lit up.


    Yin Yin and Xu Qingge are indeed beautiful.


    Xu Qingge goes without saying. She is in her twenties, which is the most beautiful age. She has an outstanding temperament, a classical dignified and elegant air. If you want to describe it, she is like an ancient queen.


    Yin Yin''s face should be more gorgeous, plus today''s makeup should be thicker, long and curly hair, with a long skirt, it looks very charming. Although she is a little old, it is precisely because of this that she has more charm.


    When the two entered the prosperous world, people passing by couldn''t help but look at him, guessing which star this was or whether the company intends to sign new people.

 Chapter 502： For your good strong mom (73)

    Chapter 502 For Your Good Strong Mom (73)


    Just when Yin Yin and Xu Qingge entered the Shengshi office, a nanny car stopped at the entrance of Shengshi, and the young man wearing a mask and cap got off.


    It was Song Wei who came back from the airport.


    It was only a few minutes before the two who had the chance to meet again missed it.


    Du Hai sighed when he heard someone talking about what happened just now.


    "The company is going to bring in new artists again, and there are fewer and fewer good resources."


    Actually, after Song Wei Xiaohong at first, there was a gold broker who also fell in love with Song Wei and wanted to take him, but Song Wei refused,


    Song Wei said that he was brought into the entertainment industry by Du Hai, and Du Hai treated him very well, and he did not plan to change managers.


    Whether it is Du Hai at that time or Du Hai now, there are no entertainers with traffic. If Song Wei is gone, he will not be able to stand out in the prosperous world.


    But Song Wei stayed.


    Since then, Du Hai has vowed to make every effort to make Song Wei popular.


    It seems that he should work harder.


    -


    On the other side, the person in charge put the copyright of the novel on hold after Yin Yin and her daughter came in, and asked if the two had any plans to sign a contract with Shengshi.


    The prosperous age sign artist, only look at potential, regardless of age.


    Yin Yin naturally will not enter the entertainment industry, but she brought Xu Qingge here today with the intention of letting her enter the prosperous world.


    Although the person in charge regretted that Yin Yin could not enter the entertainment industry, considering that she was a novel author, she was also fanatical.


    Daughter entered the entertainment industry, and mother wrote the script, and they all belonged to the prosperous world.


    "Ms. Yin, Ms. Xu''s image is very suitable for entering the entertainment industry, and it also meets the conditions for us to sign an artist in Shengshi. Why don''t we talk about Miss Xu''s contract with Shengshi now?"


    "Can."


    So, under Xu Qingge''s stunned mouth, her mother had already negotiated with Shengshi and signed her to a B-level contract under Shengshi.


    B-level contracts are the best contracts among new artists. Most of the artists who have just entered the prosperous world have signed D-level contracts.


    Song Wei is also a B-level contract that was transferred not long ago.


    After , he talked about the film and television copyright of the novel.


    The person in charge of Shengshi offered a reasonable price, and Yin Yin agreed. Not only that, Shengshi also planned to make two TV dramas adapted from novels, with Xu Qingge as the heroine.


    Before the person in charge came to discuss the contract with Yin Yin, he had read Yin Yin''s novels, and at first glance at Xu Qingge, he knew that these two novels were completely tailored by this mother for her daughter.


    In this case, in order to sell Yin Yin a good one, it is not bad to let Xu Qingge a good one. Because Xu Qingge''s image matches, and because Yin Yin can bring more scripts and benefits to Shengshi in the future.


    "This is not good." Xu Qingge frowned slightly, not very confident.


    Although she likes acting, she used to play tricks, not even a supporting role, let alone a leading role.


    The person in charge smiled and said gently: "It doesn''t matter, there is always a first time. I will ask your agent to arrange some courses for you. You have to believe in yourself."


    In the face of the person in charge and Yin Yin''s desired goal, Xu Qingge finally agreed.


    She knew that she also longed to stand taller. In this case, she couldn''t shrink back, she needed to show courage.


    While Xu Qingge was going to the bathroom, Yin Yin made another request.


    "I plan to use part of the copyright proceeds from the sale of my two novels to TV dramas."


    This world should end in two more days. Looking at the comments, it seems that quite a few people don¡¯t like this world. The author does not insist on reading the text. New World: An educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children, I''m almost finished, there are more than 40 chapters, and the outline of the next story has been written. The name is: The workaholic mother of ghost children, because single mothers are workaholics, The child was handed over to the nanny. In the end, because of the nanny''s negligence, the child was burned to death and became a ghost. [I found that I should write short and concise stories. It seems that I am not suitable for writing long ones, otherwise I will be scolded. Alas, writing essays is difficult, and it is difficult to rise to the sky~]

 Chapter 503： For your good strong mom (74)

    Chapter 503 For Your Good Strong Mom (74)


    The person in charge was slightly surprised. It seems that Xu Qingge''s mother really has enough confidence in her daughter and is doing her best to support her daughter.


    Although the money from her copyright is not much for Shengshi''s investment, it is also her heart as a mother.


    The person in charge will naturally not disagree.


    Yin Yin added: "In addition, regarding the male protagonists of the two dramas, I have a recommended artist."


    The person in charge raised his eyebrows: "Oh, who is it?"


    "Song Wei."


    There are many artists in the prosperous world, but the person in charge has a good memory. I remember clearly that Song Wei seems to be a popular artist recently. His appearance and acting skills are good, but the company does not pay much attention to him.


    The most important thing in a prosperous world is capable artists.


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention to Song Wei. If he meets all aspects, I''ll consider it."


    Yin Yin nodded, she didn''t force it, but she believed that as long as Sheng Shiken gave Song the only chance, he would definitely succeed.


    -


    When Yin Yin brought Xu Qingge out of the prosperous world, two hours had passed.


    "Xiaoge, what''s wrong with you?" Yin Yin clearly noticed that Xu Qingge was a little absent-minded.


    Xu Qingge immediately restrained the emotion in his eyes, and the corners of his lips twitched: "Mom, I''m fine, didn''t I say I want to see the house, let''s go."


    Seeing that Xu Qingge was reluctant to say it, Yin Yin did not force it.


    Xu Qingge signed a contract with Shengshi, and the next step is to stay in the imperial capital. Shengshi has allocated houses to new artists, but they are all shared by several people.


    Yin Yin is unwilling to wrong her daughter, she still has a part of the money from selling the copyright, it is not enough to buy a house in the imperial capital, but she can rent a house.


    In the end, under the introduction of the intermediary, I rented a 120-square-meter apartment, and I can move in with my bag.


    Xu Qingge put the clothes in the luggage into the closet, and suddenly remembered what he heard when he went to the bathroom in Shengshi.


    They said that Zhang Qianqian was a rich second-generation daughter, and she was still pursuing Song Wei, saying that the two of them should have good things soon.


    Thinking of the scandal between Song Wei and Zhang Qianqian that I have seen all the time, although Song Wei''s studio has been clarifying, Xu Qingge''s eyes are still a little sour.


    For a long time, Xu Qingge covered her face and murmured, "Xu Qingge, what qualifications do you have now."


    -


    "Song Wei, Song Wei, great news."


    Song Wei was filming an advertisement, and when he was standing in front of the camera wearing a punk-style outfit, Du Hai came in in a hurry, and the smile on his face seemed a little crazy, which shocked everyone present.


    Song Wei saw that Du Hai couldn''t wait to share, motioned to stop the shooting, and walked over.


    Du Hai immediately stepped forward and said, "Song Wei, we are really lucky this time."


    Song Wei looked light: "What luck?"


    "Remember what I told you about the film and television copyrights of two popular IPs that the company bought?"


    Song Wei said "um", could it be that Brother Du helped him win a supporting role?


    Thinking of this, Song Wei couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Never thought that Du Hai brought him a bigger surprise.


    "Let me tell you, the company will designate you as the male lead for one of them, and let you audition for the other. As long as you have auditioned, the male lead of that drama will also be yours."


    "Really?" Song Weiteng stood up abruptly, his heart was fiery.


    In fact, a few days ago, when the company officially bought the film and television rights of the two novels, it was no secret.


    The artists in the company, I don''t know how many people are staring at these two plays.

 Chapter 504： For your good strong mom (75)

    Chapter 504 For Your Good Strong Mom (75)


    Song Wei originally thought that he could only get one supporting role at most, but he didn''t expect it to be the male lead. One of the dramas is still the male lead, and the other drama, as long as he passes the audition, may also win the role of the male lead.


    The two male lead roles are definitely not cheap. If he likes him after filming, he will have the capital to go back to find Xiaoge.


    Rao was Song Wei, no matter how calm he was at ordinary times, he couldn''t hold back his inner joy at this time.


    "Let me tell you, I''ve read those two novels, but you don''t know, the male protagonists of those novels are just tailored for you, I don''t even know, who else is more suitable to play these two novels besides you? The male protagonist of the play. This luck is against the sky, Song Wei, our good fortune has come." After speaking, Du Hai couldn''t help sobbing.


    In fact, he has always been under pressure. He wants to support Song Wei and live up to his expectations, but he has no resources or ability.


    But now, the pie is falling from the sky.


    Song Wei patted Du Hai on the shoulder: "Brother Du, we will be better."


    Du Hai took off his glasses and wiped his tears: "You are right, it will be better."


    He remembered another thing and said: "But the heroines of these two dramas have been decided by default. I heard that she is a new female artist signed by the company, and the company probably plans to support her. I don''t know the exact name. But I saw that in those two dramas, there were quite a few kiss scenes."


    Song Wei has always been filming, and he refused to do intimate scenes.


    Sure enough, when he heard Du Hai''s words, Song Wei frowned: "Find a substitute or borrow a seat then."


    Song Wei is not the kind of person who would dedicate himself to art.


    For him, kissing is a sacred thing, and he will not kiss anyone other than a lover.


    Thinking of his lover, he thought of Xu Qingge again.


    Xiaoge, come on, when I finish filming these two dramas, I will go to you right away.


    -


    In the next time, Yin Yin and Xu Qingge were both busy.


    Yin Yin and the screenwriter worked together to perfect the script, while Xu Qingge was brought to an acting class by an agent.


    Song Wei also successfully won the male lead of another play and began to study the script.


    I don''t know how God arranged it.


    Xu Qingge and Song Wei are both in the prosperous world, and the two have been running to the company a lot recently, but they have never seen each other.


    -


    Yin Yin did not forget to contact her two sons while she was busy.


    Xu Qing''an, in addition to the necessary learning, has already invested in the training. Listening to the joy in the coach''s words, Xu Qing''an''s training effect is very good.


    Xu Qingan was also very excited, but when he called Yin Yin for the first time, he still sobbed and cried, saying that he missed his mother, sister, and brother.


    Yin Yin was very distressed when she heard the sobbing of her younger son on the other end of the phone.


    "An An, why don''t my mother find some time to visit you?" Yin Yin thought about it, after all, the youngest son is only 12 years old, and it is the first time to leave home and go to an unfamiliar place, and he will definitely be afraid.


    I thought Xu Qingan would agree, but he refused.


    "Mom, An''an is an eldest child, so I can''t trouble my mother any more. The coach also said that this is closed training, and parents are not allowed to come unless there are special circumstances. Mom, don''t worry, An''an will train well and have a holiday then. Just go home."


    "Mom, don''t worry, An An likes table tennis and will work hard."


    Yin Yin knew that her youngest son was sensible, and when she heard his words, she felt more and more uncomfortable: "Then An An remember to take care of herself, it''s been cold recently, so remember to wear more coats, and you have to be more disciplined at night, don''t kick the ball. Quilt¡­"

 Chapter 505： For your good strong mom (76)

    Chapter 505 For Your Good Strong Mom (76)


    Yin Yin talked a lot, many of which were already told when Xu Qingan left home.


    But Yin Yin still took the trouble to say.


    She said that, and Xu Qingan also said quietly, without the slightest impatience, the last time was approaching, so he hung up the phone reluctantly.


    -


    Xu Qingnuo, something happened.


    After the "puppy love" was over that afternoon, Director Li clarified the rumors about Lin Ruanruan.


    The school did not pay attention to whether Xu Qingnuo was in love with Lin Ruanruan.


    I just didn''t expect that the rumors on Lin Ruanruan would intensify the next day.


    Some people say that Lin Ruanruan is the disaster star of the people, her parents, grandmother, all of them were killed by her. If you don''t want to be killed by her, you have to stay away from her.


    also said that Lin Ruanruan lives in the old city, which is remote and unsafe, and has a red light district, and there are many gangsters on the road.


    said that Lin Ruanruan often went in and out of the red light district, lived with gangsters, and had abortions for gangsters.


    Not only malicious rumors, but even some disgusting and greasy male students blocked Lin Ruanruan and asked her how much for a night.


    Lin Ruan Ruan was angry and scared, cried several times, and was also under great mental pressure.


    Xu Qingnuo overheard it, and was so angry that he almost beat those people to death.


    What made Xu Qingnuo even more angry was that the person who spread the rumors behind his back also hired thugs to pick the neutral position when he wasn''t leaving, and wanted to strengthen Lin Ruanruan.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ruanruan''s astuteness, or if he didn''t react and go back in the end, it''s not hard to imagine what would happen to Lin Ruanruan in the end.


    In the end, with the intervention of the principal Zhao Huan and the police, the person behind the scenes was finally found.


    "That person shouldn''t be Zheng Yuan!" Yin Yin used a firm tone.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Qingnuo was startled and blurted out, "Mom, how did you know."


    Yin Yin naturally knew that in the past life, Zheng Yuan used these methods to deal with Lin Ruanruan. Although Lin Ruanruan was not really succeeded by the gangster, it also left a serious psychological shadow. That scene has always appeared in in her nightmare.


    Coupled with the gossip and the strange eyes of others, Lin Ruanruan, whose heart was already fragile, couldn''t hold on anymore and jumped off the building.


    Yin Yin originally thought that the disclosure and apology that day would make Zheng Yuan calm her mind, but she did not expect that she would still go the same way in her previous life.


    "What happened to Zheng Yuan?" Yin Yin asked.


    "I was expelled by the principal." Xu Qingnuo replied. At first, the police station detained Zheng Yuan for a few days because of the gangster thing.


    Although Zheng Yuan was expelled, Xu Qingnuo was still very angry, if Lin Ruanruan was really given to those gangsters...


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingnuo''s brows were once again stained with anger.


    Yin Yin: "Since you''ve been expelled, don''t bother about it anymore. In the second year of high school, study hard with Ruan Ruan, improve your grades, and strive to go to the same university. Ruan Ruan is a good girl. She married her home."


    The other end of the phone was silent, followed by shyness and confidence from the teenager: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely marry your daughter-in-law back home..."


    Xu Qingnuo took the initiative to talk to Yin Yin about her recent academic performance. Even over the phone, the atmosphere was harmonious. You know, this was a warm feeling that had never been seen before.


    Yin Yin also tried his best to say a few words.

 Chapter 506： For your good strong mom (77)

    Chapter 506 For Your Good Strong Mom (77)


    "By the way, Mom, how is my sister in the imperial capital?" At the end, Xu Qingnuo asked.


    Xu Qingnuo vaguely knew something about Xu Qingge and Song Wei. Although he had never met Song Wei, he had seen it on entertainment news. He knew that his sister loved that man very much.


    Yin Yin told him about the recent events.


    "Don''t worry, your sister has me here, just study hard."


    Recently, Yin Yin hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Xu Qingnuo held the phone and was slightly lost.


    He felt that his mother became more and more powerful and changed, becoming the favorite look of the three of them.


    -


    After more than a month, the script adapted from Yin Yin''s e-sports article "Fingers Intertwined" has finally been prepared, and a launching ceremony will be held before filming begins.


    Song Wei changed into the clothes in the play. After the opening ceremony, the filming will officially start.


    In front of the filming studio, an incense case was placed, and most of the protagonists and supporting roles of the play came.


    Even the media came a lot, and fans of the actors also came.


    When Song Wei came out, it was no surprise that fans screamed.


    In this play, except for some of the elders who are old actors, other roles are basically newcomers, and it is also an opportunity for the artists of the company to be given by the prosperous world.


    Song Wei was given a few burning incense sticks in his hand.


    "Is everyone here?" the director asked.


    "The actress who played the heroine had some accidents on the way. She just arrived and was changing her clothes. I guess she will come out soon." Someone replied.


    Hearing the heroine, Song Wei paid a little attention, although he didn''t pay attention to who the heroine was playing before, but after all, it was the person who was going to work together for a while, and Song Wei still hoped to get along in harmony.


    "Out."


    As someone exclaimed, Song Wei casually looked up.


    Just when he saw that figure, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    is a song!


    The hustle and bustle between heaven and earth seems to be non-existent at this moment, Song Wei''s eyes are only left with the shadow walking slowly.


    He will not admit mistakes, how can he admit mistakes.


    For several years, the figure that has been haunting him, how could he admit his mistake.


    Right at this moment, Xu Qingge seemed to have noticed the scorching gaze, and raised his eyes to look at him.


    Two people, facing each other across the crowd.


    Xu Qingge clearly saw the ecstasy and tenderness in those cold eyes that could not be concealed, and her heart trembled violently.


    "Everyone is here, let''s start the incense."


    The male and female protagonists are not together, there are several people in the middle.


    Song Wei threw the incense on the wooden floor, and immediately reacted. He wanted to find Xu Qingge, but he was stopped by the director without thinking.


    "Song Wei, the first scene will start soon. I have something to tell you about this scene."


    Song Wei looked at the figure not far away, a little anxious, but he was patient, and said, "Director Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this, we thought about it for a long time and felt that the first scene, it''s better to shoot the kiss scene of the male and female protagonists."


    Du Hai next to Song Wei heard this, and immediately said: "Director Liu, you know that Song Wei never does kiss scenes, why don''t you borrow a seat or find a substitute."


    Director Liu frowned slightly, but in fact, if possible, it would be better for Song Weineng to play in person.


    He was about to persuade when Song Wei said eagerly, "Director Liu, I think actors still need to be dedicated, and I''m willing to accept the kiss scene."


    Du Hai: "!" Song Wei went crazy.

 Chapter 507： For your good strong mom (78)

    Chapter 507 For Your Good Strong Mom (78)


    Director Liu nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, you have this idea, not bad."


    Song Wei looked at the figure not far away and said, "Director Liu, I have seen this drama, and I think the kiss scene is very necessary in the drama. The kiss scene can promote the relationship between the hero and heroine, and the audience loves watching it so sweet. The plot. So, I think there are kiss scenes, the more the better. I can accept it."


    Director Liu: Dedication to art is too much.


    Du Hai: "!" Song Wei really went crazy.


    No, after Director Liu was satisfied with leaving, Du Hai pulled Song Wei and asked, "Song Wei, are you crazy? Didn''t you always say that you wouldn''t accept intimate scenes? Could it be that you figured it out and want to give up Xu Qingge?"


    Song Wei immediately said: "How is it possible, I will never give up Ge''er in my life, and I will only kiss her."


    Du Hai was stunned, what was going on? Could it be that the heroine can still be Xu Qingge?


    After a while, when Du Hai saw the name of the heroine played by Xu Qingge, he understood everything.


    It turned out that Song Wei was not crazy, but Xu Qingge came.


    -


    Song Weiwei was always looking for an opportunity to talk to Xu Qingge, and she was surrounded by people, so he couldn''t come forward. After such a delay, it was time to start filming.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Qianqian came to visit Ban Song Wei.


    She knew that Song Wei didn''t like her, but she liked Song Wei.


    So she came to visit the class, and she wanted to create an illusion that she and Song Wei had a good relationship. If everyone else accepted it, Zhang Qianqian didn''t believe that Song Wei would not accept it.


    When she learned that Song Wei''s first scene was a kiss scene, Zhang Qianqian snorted softly.


    "There is actually a kiss scene. Could it be the ghost of the heroine? It''s a pity that she is destined to not get what she wants, so she can only borrow a seat or find a substitute."


    Once, when Zhang Qianqian and Song Wei collaborated, they also asked the screenwriter to add a kiss scene, but it was added, but Song Wei only accepted borrowing and doubles.


    had no choice, Zhang Qianqian had no choice but to give up.


    Here, the first scene has already started filming.


    Song Wei and Xu Qingge both restrained their emotions and entered a state.


    This scene is the climax/climax of this drama.


    In order to save the female protagonist, the male protagonist injured his hand and was diagnosed by the doctor that he could no longer continue his love of e-sports.


    The heroine was sad and wept, and the two confessed to each other and succeeded in being together.


    Xu Qingge choked: "Why do you want to save me, don''t you know how important your hand is?"


    Song Wei reached out and rubbed her hair, and said gently, "I know, but I like you."


    But I like you, so saving you is out of the instinct of love.


    The words just lingered in Xu Qingge''s ears, as if bringing Xu Qingge to a few years ago, when the two had just been dating.


    At that time, Xu Qingge also asked Song Wei, why did you help me.


    Song Wei replied: Because I like you.


    Because I like it, I protect it.


    Xu Qingge hugged Song Wei, threw himself into his arms, tears fell, and finally responded: "I like you too."


    Even if we meet again after a few years of time and space, our love for each other is still there.


    Song Wei slowly picked up the girl''s face, lowered her head and kissed it.


    His eyes were filled with inescapable tenderness and tenderness, and anyone could see the love in his eyes.


    The two hugged each other tightly, as if they were the only ones left in the world.


    The scorching breath lingered, making the two people''s originally lonely and cold hearts hot.


    "Song Wei actually kissed her."


    "See, it''s still a tongue kiss."


    "What happened to Song Wei?"


    There are still three chapters, and it will be finished tomorrow, and you can see a new story tomorrow.

 Chapter 508： For your good strong mom (79)

    Chapter 508 For Your Good Strong Mom (79)


    Director Liu was also very excited when he saw this scene. This is Song Wei''s first kiss on the screen. When it is broadcast, it will definitely increase the topic.


    The people present were surprised, envious, and jealous.


    Among them, there was one person with the most jealous look in her eyes. Her face was tense, and when she sank, she had a twisted, clenched fist, and her fingernails were even sunk into the palm of her hand, with pain.


    How could it be, how could Song Wei film the kiss scene in person.


    The scene of Song Wei kissing the girl directly hurt Zhang Qianqian''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her reason, she could immediately step forward and separate the two.


    Her gaze fell on Xu Qingge, her eyes narrowed, who is this woman, and why should a young newcomer be treated differently by Song Wei.


    -


    Song Wei and Xu Qingge didn''t know about Zhang Qianqian''s arrival and her jealousy. After the first scene was filmed, Director Liu directly announced that the filming would take place tomorrow, and the first day was not busy.


    Xu Qingge turned to leave, but Song Wei grabbed her wrist.


    "You let go." Xu Qingge looked at the people around her, her eyes lowered, her hands slightly breaking free.


    "Geer, let''s find a place to talk." Song Wei pleaded in a low voice.


    hesitated for a few seconds, Xu Qingge nodded in agreement, and Song Wei let go of Xu Qingge.


    Not long after Xu Qingge left, Song Wei planned to leave. He wanted to go back and tidy up and have a good talk with Xu Qingge.


    Never thought about it, but was stopped by Zhang Qianqian.


    Zhang Qianqian raised her head and asked with a sullen face, "Song Wei, who is that woman and why did you shoot a kiss scene with her."


    Song Wei couldn''t help frowning when he saw Zhang Qianqian, a trace of impatience crossed his brows, and said coldly, "Miss Zhang, this shouldn''t be your business."


    Song Wei''s impatience and indifference directly hurt Zhang Qianqian''s eyes, she asked, "But I like you, how could you treat me like this."


    Song Wei only felt that she was inexplicable: "Miss Zhang, I think there is a problem with your thinking logic. If you like me, do I have to like you? I told you before that I don''t like you. Miss Zhang, I don''t want me If there is another scandal between you and you, I hope you can keep your distance from me."


    After finishing speaking, Song Wei no longer delays, and turns to leave.


    Zhang Qianqian looked at his resolute back and couldn''t help but redden her eyes.


    Song Wei, I will not give up.


    I can''t get you, and so can other women.


    She took out her phone.


    "Help me check, what is the background of the heroine who played against Song Wei today."


    -


    In the hotel, Xu Qingge was sitting in the room, she sat on the sofa blankly, her eyes were blank, and there was a trace of daze.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Her heart trembled, she knew that Song Wei should be here.


    took a deep breath before Xu Qingge opened the door. Sure enough, there was a young man wearing a black trench coat and a mask at the door. After she opened the door, a pair of cold eyes filled with tenderness and deep thoughts fell on her.


    I had been looking forward to the person I was thinking of, but when I met him suddenly, I was at a loss.


    When Xu Qingge didn''t have time to say anything, Song Wei quickly squeezed in, closed the door, hugged the girl, a series of actions, all in one go.


    When Xu Qingge reacted, Song Wei was already in his arms.


    The young man''s shoulders are broad, his chest is warm with a sense of security, and his nose is filled with the refreshing scent of cedar that belongs to men. In an instant, Xu Qingge was brought to a few years ago, before they broke up.

 Chapter 509： For your good strong mom (80)

    Chapter 509 For your good strong mother (80)


    "Geer, you don''t know how much I''ve missed you in recent years, I think you''re going crazy." Song Wei''s throat choked.


    Just one sentence made Xu Qingge''s eyes red.


    "Ge''er, you''re back, we''ll be together again, and we won''t be separated in the future, okay? I can buy a big villa, a car, and a good life for you. I''ll go and beg my aunt again, let us together."


    Xu Qingge was stunned. She remembered that this was what Song Wei said when the two broke up. He said he would pick her up. Unexpectedly, he had been working hard for this promise and goal.


    Xu Qingge finally couldn''t help it, hugged the young man''s thin waist, buried himself in his arms, and absorbed the warmth that belongs to a man.


    I don''t know how long it took before the two sat down on the sofa hugging each other, telling the story of what happened in the few years after the breakup.


    Song Wei talked about the scenes he was filming in the entertainment industry, who he knew, and what he suffered in the early stage, he was all lighthearted, and he only talked about how he missed her over the years.


    Xu Qingge also said, about her struggles in the entertainment industry in recent years, her forced blind date, and her mother''s changes.


    Song Wei listened quietly, but his fists were clenched tightly.


    It''s because he has no ability and can''t do anything better for Xu Qingge.


    Hearing that Xu Qingge was forced to go on a blind date, he felt uncomfortable, and was secretly glad that he did not marry someone else.


    When he heard Yin Yin''s change, he fell into disbelief, followed by ecstasy.


    "Geer, what you said is true, does Auntie really agree with us to be together?"


    "Um."


    Song Wei hugged Xu Qingge happily, then buried her head on her neck, her eyes were red, and she choked: "Great, great."


    Song Wei was immediately dumbfounded when he learned that the play he was filming now and that he was about to shoot was a script adapted from Yin Yin''s novel.


    He even blurted out to ask if Auntie had changed.


    But he didn''t ask, as long as he could be with Xu Qingge again, he didn''t care much about the rest.


    People who have been separated for a few years are finally back together.


    Song Wei was so excited that he even wanted to ignore the publicity, but was stopped by Xu Qingge.


    Publicity is necessary, but not now.


    "I want to stand higher in the entertainment industry, I want to achieve something in performance, and then we will make it public."


    Song Wei stared deeply at Xu Qingge for a few seconds and agreed.


    He knows that his girl is beautiful, but she is also insecure and inferior. He is willing to give her time to help her regain her self-confidence and let more people discover her beauty.


    "Okay, let''s work together."


    -


    "Fingers Interlocking" is being filmed smoothly. Song Wei and Xu Qingge are both talented actors, plus they are lovers, the filming went very smoothly.


    Except for the director and the two managers and assistants, no one else knew that the two were in a relationship.


    Yin Yin found a time to meet Song Wei, and expressed his apology euphemistically for what happened back then, and sincerely wished him and Xu Qingge to be together.


    Time flies, always passing by without knowing it.


    "Fingers Intertwined" was soon completed, and Song Wei and Xu Qingge threw themselves into the filming of "Splendid World".


    Not long after, "Fingers Intertwined" was broadcast on TV, setting off an e-sports craze for a while.


    topped the trending search on the third day of the broadcast.


    And the male and female protagonists Song Wei and Xu Qingge naturally also attracted attention.


    Song Wei is even more popular.

 Chapter 510： For your good strong mother (end)

    Chapter 510 For Your Good Strong Mom (End)


    Xu Qingge also appeared in the audience''s sight from this drama. With her first batch of fans, her and Song Wei''s CP fans also appeared.


    Zhang Qianqian originally found out about Xu Qingge and learned that she was Song Wei''s girlfriend, and was forcibly separated by Xu Qingge''s mother because Song Wei had no money.


    She hired someone to buy the navy to write the black material, to pull Xu Qingge down.


    It''s just that she was discovered by the people in Shengshi as soon as she moved, and what she was going to do was suppressed.


    The company signed by Zhang Qianqian is under Shengshi and cannot offend Shengshi.


    If Zhang Qianqian holds onto Song Wei and Xu Qingge again, Shengshi will put pressure on her company and ban her.


    In the end, Zhang Qianqian could only grit her teeth and let go.


    -


    While Song Wei and Xu Qingge were filming, Yin Yin continued to write novels.


    After , Xu Qingge and Song Wei''s plays were all tailored for them by her.


    Time unknowingly arrived in the year of Xu Qingnuo''s college entrance examination.


    With the help of Lin Ruanruan, the smart Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan were admitted to Imperial College together.


    And Xu Qingan, who was training at the sports school, also showed his head in big and small table tennis competitions.


    The broadcast of "Splendid World" made Xu Qingge popular.


    With Yin Yin there, Xu Qingge and Song Wei have very good resources. The two work hard together in the entertainment industry and move towards their dreams.


    When Xu Qingnuo was a sophomore, with the support of Yin Yin''s financial resources, he started a business, and Lin Ruanruan also joined him as his assistant.


    After graduating from university, the company has been on track and is developing steadily.


    Also in the year of graduation, Xu Qingnuo proposed to Lin Ruanruan and held a wedding.


    In the same year, Xu Qingan, who was seventeen and eighteen years old, represented his country in the Olympic table tennis competition, and successfully won the team and single championship, realizing his dream.


    It was also in that year that the relationship between Song Wei and Xu Qingge was exposed. At that time, Song Wei had already won the Best Actor Award, and Xu Qingge had just won the Best Actress Award.


    The two had been secretly married a year ago. A few months ago, Xu Qingge found out that she was pregnant with a child.


    After the exposure of , Song Wei and Xu Qingge made their relationship public.


    Actually, because CP fans have grown stronger in recent years, they have been shouting to keep them together.


    Now, they are really open.


    I was pregnant in October, and a few months later, Xu Qingge gave birth to a twin, and fans sent their blessings one after another.


    When Xu Qingnuo and Xu Qingan sent blessings to their sister, brother-in-law, nephew, and niece, fans realized that Xu Qingan, the hottest Olympic table tennis champion in the sports world, opened a company and belonged to the upstart Xu Qingnuo, but it was actually Xu Qingge. ''s brother.


    -


    Xu Qing''an eventually married Coach Wei''s daughter. The two are loving and known as the best couple in sports.


    Xu Qingan participated in 3 Olympic Games and won several gold medals. He has his own unique table tennis style of play. Even after his retirement, he has become a legend in the sports world.


    Xu Qingnuo and Lin Ruanruan''s company grew bigger and bigger, and the two had a son at the age of thirty-three.


    At that time, Yin Yin was already well-known in the entertainment and literary circles. She was a single mother. Even though she was almost middle-aged, due to proper maintenance and her excellent appearance, many men chased her, among them The best man is Zhao Huan, even if Yin Yin refused repeatedly, he still chased after him for ten years before letting go.


    Yin Yin has always remained single. She is a great **** in the literary circle and has created many popular IP novels, TV series and movies adapted from her novels.


    The last book Yin Yin wrote was not a novel, but an autobiography, which was about her and her three children in this life.


    She also thought about using this book to tell those parents who are "good for their children" that the real good for their children should not be forced, but respected. Parents and children need equality, communication, and empathy. Moral kidnapping is the last thing that should happen.


    Love him, respect him more.


    ¡ªthis world ends

 Chapter 511： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (1)

    Chapter 511 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (1)


    Huaguo, in the summer of 1979, Red Brick Village.


    The sun is hanging high, and the scorching temperature is sprinkled on the earth. In the fields, the villagers are waving their hoes in full swing. The sweat comes out one by one and drips on the ground. Do more work, save more work points, so that the family can share more food.


    At the entrance of the Red Brick Village, under a big banyan tree, stood a female doll about four years old. She stood quietly, watching the people entering and leaving the village, as if waiting for something.


    The little girl was born beautifully. In this era when it is sometimes difficult to even get enough to eat, she is stunned to be different from other little dolls in the village.


    Wearing a white floral powder skirt and a pair of small sandals under his feet, although a little old, they are not suitable for other little girls in the village.


    She was born white, her cheeks were flushed, as if she had seen a small apple that made one want to bite, and her eyes were black and large, as moist as grapes.


    She was sweating on her forehead, probably because she had just run over and was basking in the sun.


    When people passing by saw her, it was not surprising that they had seen her, and they even muttered a little in secret.


    "That''s Zhizhi from Dr. Chen''s family, he''s coming to this village again."


    "Isn''t it her, probably waiting for Yin Zhiqing to come home"


    "Hey, that Yin Zhiqing has been gone for half a year, how could he come back? Poor Doctor Chen, alone, with a four-year-old Chen Zhizhi and a half-year-old boy. Tell me, why is Yin Zhiqing like that? Cruel."


    "According to what I said, Dr. Chen was also blind at the beginning. Obviously so many outstanding lesbians in our Red Brick Village liked him, but he just liked the educated youth in the city who couldn''t lift his hands or shoulders."


    Speaking of which, that was all five years ago.


    The doctor Chen they talked about was named Chen Changsheng.


    The Chen family in Hongzhuan Village was not a rich and noble family, but they lived a good life. Father Chen and Mother Chen gave birth to two sons, the eldest son Chen Changsheng and the youngest son Chen Changping, who were four years younger than the elder brother.


    The youngest son, Chen Changping, was still young. When Chen¡¯s father went up the mountain, he encountered a wild boar and was bitten to death, leaving Chen¡¯s mother with two sons.


    Chen Changsheng knew that his mother was not easy, and he was sensible early to help the family.


    He had the talent to study medicine, and later he became a teacher of a lonely old doctor in the village. After the old doctor died, Chen Changsheng buried the old doctor and inherited his mantle, becoming the only barefoot doctor in the Red Brick Village.


    Although he is young, his first-hand Chinese medicine skills are excellent. Although at first, some people were unconvinced because of his young age, but as time goes by, he gradually realizes his superb medical skills.


    Over the years, Chen Changsheng has lived in Red Brick Village from a young boy to today''s youth, living on herbal medicines, and he basically sees all the big and small diseases of the villagers in Red Brick Village.


    Although he is young, he is well respected by the villagers of Red Brick Village, and everyone will call him "Doctor Chen".


    Chen Changsheng''s appearance followed his father''s. He was tall and had long legs, and his appearance was clear and handsome. No matter how tanned his skin was not dark.


    Not only the villagers of Hongzhuan Village, but even the villagers in the neighboring villages know that Dr. Chen from Hongzhuan Village is really handsome, not to mention Shiliba Village, even the urbanites are not necessarily comparable. He also saved a lot of money by seeing doctors, and in the future, whoever married him would be blessed.


    In fact, it is.

 Chapter 512： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (2)

    Chapter 512 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (2)


    Since Chen Changsheng was sixteen years old, the threshold of the Chen family was almost broken.


    Not only in the Red Brick Village, but also in the neighboring villages, the family members of the girl''s family entrusted a matchmaker, in order to get their girl to marry Chen Changsheng.


    It''s a pity, Chen Changsheng didn''t like a single one. He spent the whole day either going up the mountain to pick up herbs or seeing a doctor.


    I thought that Chen Changsheng might be a bachelor all his life, but that year, a group of educated youths came from the city.


    Inside , the most handsome girl in a floral dress with a long ponytail was Yin Yin.


    Chen Changsheng fell in love with Yin Zhiqing at a glance.


    Those who have the best relationship with Chen Changsheng know that Chen Changsheng pursued Yin Zhiqing for a full year before he made Yin Zhiqing nod his head and go with him.


    Later, Chen Changsheng said that he wanted to marry Yin Zhiqing.


    Chen''s mother immediately disagreed. Chen''s mother did not like the weak and weak educated youth from the city, and only hoped that Chen Changsheng would marry the girl in the village.


    To say that Mother Chen is also a wonderful person.


    When Chen Changsheng didn''t want to marry the girl she liked, she was able to force the girl to lie on Chen Changsheng''s kang, and she even invited everyone to see it.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Changsheng''s cleverness, I''m afraid he would have married that girl.


    When Chen Changsheng said that he wanted to marry Yin Zhiqing, Chen''s mother cried, made trouble, and hanged herself, but she didn''t agree.


    Later, I don''t know what method Chen Changsheng thought of, and finally he married Yin Zhiqing into the family.


    When she got married, Mother Chen, who didn''t like Yin Zhiqing at first, relied on her mother-in-law''s identity and began to spar with Yin Zhiqing. Once, for her most beloved young son, she almost made Yin Zhiqing who was pregnant at the time. Produce.


    If Chen Changsheng had not returned in time, that child, the current Chen Zhizhi, would probably be gone.


    After the incident, Chen Changsheng split up the family stubbornly, came out clean, took his wife to live alone, and lived in an old house in the village.


    Later, relying on people to see a doctor, life gradually improved, Chen Changsheng repaired the house, Yin Zhiqing also gave birth to a daughter to Chen Changsheng, who is now Chen Zhizhi, and more than half a year ago, gave birth to a son Chen Jiajia.


    Not long after confinement, Yin Zhiqing said that he had received a letter from a family member in the city, and he didn''t know what to say. In the end, Yin Zhiqing was stunned to entrust his four-year-old daughter and son who was born a full moon to Chen Changsheng. The father took care of her, and went back to the city to visit relatives.


    This walk is half a year.


    Don''t say go home, there is not a single message.


    Poor Chen Zhizhi has been visiting the village every day for six months, waiting for Yin Zhiqing to return.


    Pity Chen Changsheng, a young man who carried two dolls by himself. The youngest one was just a month old, and now, he is half a year old, and he often had to carry it on his back.


    Not only Red Brick Village, but even several villages next door, there are many educated youths who have returned to the city, some who have passed the college entrance examination, and have returned to the city to go to university, but most of them have married and had children in the village before, and finally left their rural wives behind. / Husbands and children return to the city, how many children are either without their fathers or without their mothers.


    When Yin Zhiqing proposed to go back to the city to visit relatives, someone secretly reminded Chen Changsheng that she could not be allowed to go back. As soon as she went back, she might run away and never come back.


    Chen Changsheng said, trust her.


    Finally, Yin Zhiqing left.


    Now, it has been half a year.


    But he never went home again.


    Almost everyone felt that she would never come back.


    While secretly cursing Yin Zhiqing, the unconscionable woman who abandoned her husband and children, she also secretly felt pity and grievance for Chen Changsheng and his two children.


    "Oh, Chen Zhizhi is waiting for her mother to come back again."

 Chapter 513： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (3)

    Chapter 513 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (3)


    "Chen Zhizhi, your mother doesn''t want your father, you and your brother, and will never come back."


    "Your mother won''t come back, your father will find a stepmother for you."


    "Chen Zhizhi, you and your brother are both unwanted children."


    "That''s right, what''s the use of dressing well, no mom is no mom."


    When a few children who were older than Chen Zhizhi passed by, they opened their mouths and sneered.


    In the village, most people are simple and kind, but there are also some selfish and domineering people, and because the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, they also bring out some bear children.


    The little girls around here often mix together, and the leader is a little girl named Jin Erya.


    Jin Erya hates Chen Zhizhi, because the boys she wants to play with all like Chen Zhizhi, and they don''t want to play with her, so she hates Chen Zhizhi.


    So she often brought people here to laugh at Chen Zhizhi.


    When he heard the words "Your mother doesn''t want your father, you and your brother" and the words "No mother is no mother", Chen Zhizhi, who was standing quietly under the tree, immediately burst out.


    With a small face, she glared back, clenched her small fists tightly, and retorted loudly: "You nonsense, my mother is visiting relatives, visiting relatives, she will come back."


    "A little bit, Chen Zhizhi is a liar, your mother won''t come back."


    "Your mother must dislike you as a girl and lose money, so she doesn''t want you."


    "Your mother is from the city, the city is so nice, how could she come back to find your father."


    Several little girls mocked Chen Zhizhi more recklessly. To be honest, there have been a lot of such ridicules in the past six months.


    But Chen Zhizhi didn''t believe it, and every time he would argue with them with his neck stuck.


    Chen Zhizhi''s eyes were red with anger, she couldn''t bear it any longer, just like a grumpy calf, she rushed over regardless, and pushed Jin Erya, who was the leader, to the ground.


    Jin Erya was stunned for a moment, then became furious and stood up: "Chen Zhizhi, how dare you push me."


    She stood up and reached out to push Chen Zhizhi.


    The two scuffled together.


    Several girls who came with Jin Erya also followed to beat Chen Zhizhi.


    They don''t like Chen Zhizhi.


    I don''t like those boys playing with Chen Zhizhi.


    I don''t like that Chen Zhizhi is white and good-looking, but they are thin and black.


    I don''t like that Dr. Chen treats her as a money loser so well. She feeds her meat and wears beautiful skirts and sandals, but they can only work every day without eating meat, and they don''t know how many patches they wear on their clothes.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. The anger she received at home was directly sprinkled on Chen Zhizhi, and she went to pull Chen Zhizhi''s hair and skirt.


    Chen Zhizhi was already provoked when they laughed.


    She fought back like crazy.


    To be honest, it really scared Jin Erya and the others.


    Chen Zhizhi was still a soft bun before.


    "What are you doing!" At this moment, a young male voice shouted.


    "Come on, the original dog egg is here." Jin Erya exclaimed, and several people immediately dispersed.


    I saw a boy in a short jacket and shorts running over.


    At first glance, what you see is not his white washed and patched clothes, but his body.


    He was very thin, very thin, literally bony.


    The exposed hands and feet can see the shape of dry bones, there is no flesh on the face, the cheeks are sunken, only a pair of eyes are very large, and it is impossible to tell whether his facial features are good or not, and even at first glance, he looks a little thin. people.

 Chapter 514： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (4)

    Chapter 514 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (4)


    Behind him was a bamboo basket with wild vegetables in it.


    It is probably because he often works and runs outside, he is tanned, and his eyes, except for the whiteness of the whites, are pitch black, with an indissoluble gloom.


    "Are you all right?" Yuan Goudan ran over, helped Chen Zhizhi who fell to the ground, and asked with a sullen face. Seeing her dress, her face was dirty, her already ugly face couldn''t help but sank a little.


    He looked at the direction where the children were leaving, wondering what he was thinking.


    He stretched out his bone-thin hand and patted the dust off Chen Zhizhi''s body.


    The little girl''s braids that were originally **** beautifully were also messed up.


    Yuan Goudan could only take apart her braids again, tie them up for her, and act skillfully, as if she had done it many times.


    Chen Zhizhi sat obediently the whole time, very obedient, but he was crying silently.


    Yuan Goudan looked at her tears, was irritated, and said with a sullen face: "Don''t cry. I will help you teach them a lesson."


    said, he put down the braid he had just tied, and saw Chen Zhizhi turn his head, his eyes were red, like the eyes of a rabbit.


    She pulled the corner of Yuan Goudan''s clothes and asked, "Brother Goudan, does my mother really want my father, my brother and I are gone."


    Yuan Goudan was silent and did not speak.


    Suddenly, Chen Zhizhi seemed to think of something, and he didn''t say anything else, letting Yuan Goudan wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back, otherwise Uncle Chen should be in a hurry." Yuan Goudan got up and said.


    "Um."


    Yuan Goudan took Chen Zhizhi''s little hand and went to Chen Changsheng''s house.


    The two of them walked together and looked extremely weird.


    Chen Zhizhi is not fat, but he is white, tender and tender. At first glance, he looks like a carefully raised child. Although he is a little short, he is only four years old.


    The original dog next to him was eight years old, but he looked much shorter than the eight-year-old children in the village. He was too thin and skinny, and at a glance, he knew that he would not have enough to eat in the past. Dark skinned, too dark to see his malnutrition.


    When people passing by saw this scene, they were not surprised, but they still muttered a few words.


    "You said that the knowledge of this doctor Chen''s family went to play with the original dog egg."


    "The original Goudan''s mother is insane. Doctor Chen is not afraid that the original Goudan is also insane, but did he harm his own daughter?"


    "Chen Zhizhi''s mother has also run away now. Speaking of which, she and Yuan Goudan really share the same problem."


    Everyone sighed.


    -


    A rare small brick house in the Red Brick Village, where the Chen Changsheng family lived.


    After Chen Changsheng separated from his family, he first lived in a humble old house in the village where no one lived. Later, when he became rich, in order to provide a better life for his wife and children, he took out all his savings and built a small brick building. tile house.


    I don''t know how many people in the village envied him, especially those little girls who had a good impression of Chen Changsheng.


    According to the post-modern statement, Chen Changsheng is rich, handsome, and capable, and most people want to marry.


    But it just fell on Yin Zhiqing.


    Now, that Yin Zhiqing didn''t know what to do, yet he ran away.


    Dr. Chen, who was struggling, left behind with two little dolls.


    In the small brick house, all kinds of herbs are drying in the bamboo flats on the ground, and the air is filled with the faint aroma of herbs.


    On the Kang, a little boy wearing a red apron about half a year old was crying, his voice was immature, his nose was red, and his beautiful eyes were full of tears. He looked so pitiful.

 Chapter 515： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (5)

    Chapter 515 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (5)


    Beside , a young man in a white shirt is busy.


    He scooped a few spoonfuls of milk powder from the milk powder can and put it into the bottle, then mixed it with warm water, stirred it until it dissolved, and dropped a drop on the back of his hand, feeling its temperature.


    Beside a middle-aged woman in bright red clothes with big flowers embroidered on her clothes, she was talking and talking, when she saw the large can of milk powder, and smelled the fragrance of milk powder in the air.


    She couldn''t help swallowing.


    My dear, this Doctor Chen''s family is too rich, they even bought milk powder for the little baby.


    These days, only people in the city who are meticulously raised will buy milk powder for their little ones to drink. People in the village, not to mention expensive milk powder, are hard to eat.


    But who made Dr. Chen rich?


    She glanced at the little boy on the kang, but it was raised by a man from Doctor Chen, and she was more beautiful than the baby in the city.


    I just don''t know why Yin Zhiqing is so cruel, willing to give up such a good man as Dr. Chen and two little babies.


    Thinking of her purpose for coming today, she accepted it and said: "Doctor Chen, you really don''t think about it? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the two babies, especially when Jiajia is so young, only a few months old. "


    Chen Changsheng picked up the little boy on the kang, his movements were skilled, as if he had done it countless times, and his movements were extremely standard, and he was very careful, for fear of falling the little baby.


    He stuffed the bottle into the mouth of the little doll, and the hungry little doll immediately stopped crying, hugged the bottle with both hands, and drank the milk with bulging cheeks.


    Chen Changsheng looked relieved, he held the bottle, his brows were cold, and he said softly, "Mrs. Sun, my wife is Yin Yin, and I won''t marry anyone else."


    Aunt Sun sighed: "Hey, Auntie, according to your seniority, I will call you a long life, a long life, Auntie is also for you and the two dolls, that Yin Zhiqing has been gone for half a year, if you want to come back, you will come back long ago. Why don''t you wait any longer, you should get down to marrying another daughter-in-law, which is good for you and good for your two children."


    But Chen Changsheng shook his head. He seemed to have a gentle personality, as gentle as jade, but his temper was the most stubborn. Once he made a decision, he would not change it.


    In the past six months, it was not the first time for Aunt Sun to step into this place and give Chen Changsheng a kiss, but Chen Changsheng would not agree no matter what.


    In the end, Aunt Sun had to leave.


    Only Chen Changsheng and the little boy who was drinking milk were left in the room.


    The little boy''s name is Chen Jiajia. He is very good and easy to take care of. He only cries a few times when he is hungry and peeing.


    At this time, drinking milk, his small mouth moved, his white and tender cheeks were bulging, and a pair of black grape-like eyes blinked, clear and clean, like a splash of clear spring.


    Although he hasn''t fully grown yet, his facial features are not like Chen Changsheng, but almost exactly the same as his mother.


    Only the red mole under the corner of his left eye was exactly the same as Chen Changsheng''s.


    Looking at the little boy in his arms, Chen Changsheng seemed to see another person through him, his already dim eyes lightened a bit, as if he was filled with unresolved sorrow and longing.


    -


    When Chen Zhizhi was led home by Yuan Goudan, he happened to see Aunt Sun, dressed in red, coming out of her house.


    Chen Zhizhi is not stupid, she has also seen Aunt Sun, and she can probably guess the purpose of her coming to her house.


    She broke free from Yuan Goudan''s hand, ran into the room, and rushed in front of Chen Changsheng who was holding the child.


    Before he could speak, tears flowed down.

 Chapter 516： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (6)

    Chapter 516 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (6)


    "Dad, are you going to find a stepmother for me and my brother? Is my mother really not coming back? Does she not want us anymore?"


    Chen Zhizhi choked and cried so hard that his little shoulders shook and became a little tearful person.


    The little girl looked good, and crying at this moment was even more pitiful, Chen Changsheng''s heart ached when he saw it the first time.


    In his arms, he held his son who was still drinking milk with one hand, and waved to Chen Zhizhi.


    The little girl walked over sobbing, Chen Changsheng stretched out his pale jade hand, wiped the tears from her face, and said gently, "Don''t worry, Dad won''t find a stepmother for you and your brother, never will."


    The little girl paused after hearing the words, but she couldn''t stop crying, because she had cried outside before, and now she was crying so badly that she started to burp.


    "Really, really?"


    Chen Changsheng patted her back lightly, "Really."


    "Will mom come back then?"


    Chen Changsheng paused when he heard the words, he lowered his eyes, looked at his little son who was drinking milk in his arms and had only been with his mother for a month, and hugged him slightly.


    He slightly pulled the corner of his lips towards Chen Zhizhi and said, "Yes, she will be back."


    Chen Zhizhi''s crying finally stopped.


    "Then, then we, pull, pull the hook."


    The little girl showed off her tender and tender little finger, Chen Changsheng''s slender fingers curled slightly, and finally, they met her, big and small thumbs.


    Chen Zhizhi was assured that he stopped crying immediately, and the whole person rejoiced.


    Chen Changsheng felt sour, he asked himself in his heart, will she really come back?


    I remembered her absent-mindedness and the occasional guilty conscience when she was still there before, the letter, and the half-year, more than 100 days and nights of waiting with the child.


    Chen Changsheng''s heart was even more sour. Actually, when she proposed to visit relatives and didn''t want him to go with her, he already knew the answer, didn''t he?


    But he still went to gamble.


    He, after all, lost the bet.


    "By the way, brother Goudan is here too." Chen Zhizhi got the guarantee from his father and immediately thought of the original Goudan.


    She hurriedly ran out when she saw the boy walking out.


    Chen Zhizhi immediately ran over and pulled him into the house.


    "Goudan is here." Chen Changsheng gathered his thoughts and found that his daughter brought the original Goudan in, as well as the mess of his daughter''s skirt. The cold eyebrows frowned, and he asked, "Zhizhi, is someone bullying you?"


    Chen Zhizhi pursed his lips and told Chen Changsheng about the little girls in a low voice.


    After Chen Changsheng heard this, his face was tense, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He doesn''t blame others for making irresponsible remarks outside, but he doesn''t allow others to treat his daughter like this.


    Chen Changsheng soon had a plan in his heart.


    He said to the boy, "Goudan, thank you for helping Zhizhi."


    "Uncle Chen, no thanks."


    Chen Changsheng looked at the thin and small boy, his eyes full of love and distress.


    In his arms, the youngest son had finished drinking milk powder, Chen Changsheng patted his back lightly and helped him burp his milk. The child stared at him with dark, bright eyes, and Chen Changsheng''s eyes were soft.


    Chen Changsheng put him on the kang, and went to make two bowls of milk powder, one for Chen Zhizhi and Yuan Goudan each.


    "No, Uncle Chen, I don''t drink, I have to go home."


    Chen Changsheng hurriedly grabbed the original dog who was about to leave, and said with a slightly tough attitude: "Drink, it''s already ready."


    Yuan Goudan shook his head: "Give Zhizhi."


    Chen Zhizhi drank milk, raised his still red eyes, and said, "Give it to Brother Goudan."


    In the end, at the insistence of Chen Changsheng and Chen Zhizhi, the original dog drank milk powder.

 Chapter 517： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (7)

    Chapter 517 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (7)


    After , Chen Changsheng brought a few freshly steamed buns and let him eat them now.


    He didn''t dare to let the original dog egg take the food back, because he knew that if he brought it back, the original dog egg would not be eaten.


    Thinking of the situation at Yuan Goudan''s house, Chen Changsheng sighed slightly.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin was in the imperial capital far away from Y province.


    She just checked out the room, took the little money and various tickets left, and walked towards the station.


    As she walked, she sorted out what happened in the previous life of the original owner.


    Today is the 1970s and 1980s in China, and the original owner was an educated youth who went to the countryside.


    She was seventeen years old when she went to the countryside, which was her youth. She looked good-looking, her eyebrows were very smart, her hair was combed into a high ponytail and tied with a red ribbon. She was young and beautiful, and belonged to teenagers. The face of first love that I like the most in my heart and is the easiest to touch.


    The original owner had an older brother who had already married and had children when she went to the countryside.


    When the original owner went to the countryside, she was reluctant in every possible way. She believed that she was from the city and was unwilling to go to the countryside to endure hardship.


    Not only her parents, but also the teenager she likes in the city.


    But there is no way, the quota has been down, she has to go.


    A few months after she went to the countryside, her parents died in an accident.


    After losing the parents he had been relying on, the original owner suffered from a serious illness, which was later cured by Chen Changsheng.


    The original owner has been longing to return to the city, because Lu Bin, the person she likes, is in the city.


    Therefore, even though Chen Changsheng was pursuing her, she did not accept it.


    But just a year after she went to the countryside, she received news that Lu Bin, whom she liked, married a girl.


    Hearing this news, the original owner was struck by lightning.


    Although there was no confession between her and Lu Bin, and they were officially dealing with each other, they were still in the same heart. She always thought that Lu Bin would wait for her, but she didn''t expect him to get married.


    For a time, the original owner lost all thoughts.


    At this time, Chen Changsheng was still pursuing the original owner. Seeing that the original owner was in a bad mood, he was also enlightening her.


    It was also at that time that the original owner vaguely saw Lu Bin''s shadow from Chen Changsheng.


    Lu Bin is also a gentle and elegant gentleman.


    The original owner regarded Chen Changsheng as Lu Bin''s stand-in, so he agreed to Chen Changsheng''s pursuit, the two fell in love, and soon got married.


    After five years of marriage, the original owner gave birth to a four-year-old daughter, Chen Zhizhi, and a son, Chen Jiajia.


    The original owner and Chen Changsheng had been married for five years. Chen Changsheng cared for her very much, and he was almost responsive to her needs, and he spoiled her.


    When others need to do farm work and earn work points, she doesn''t have to go, she just needs to take care of the children at home.


    Someone else''s daughter-in-law needs to do laundry and cooking, but Chen Changsheng does it all at home.


    The daughters-in-law of other people''s families are all serving their husbands, and only on the original owner''s side, Chen Changsheng is serving her.


    After being together for five years, and the two had two more children, the original owner also had some feelings for Chen Changsheng.


    He also slowly put Lu Bin down in his heart.


    Unfortunately, when she was seven months pregnant with her youngest son, she received a letter from Lu Bin.


    Lu Bin said that the college entrance examination has resumed, he took the college entrance examination and was admitted to the university. He said that he was divorced, very painful, very uncomfortable, and hoped that someone could accompany him.


    He said that he missed the original owner, the marriage was a last resort, he still wanted to be with the original owner, and would wait for him after that.


    When the original owner saw this letter, every time he read it, the hidden feelings for Lu Bin were aroused little by little.


    Another good man strikes: Chen Changsheng, a peerless good dad. ps: Zhizhi''s official match is Goudan brother.

 Chapter 518： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (8)

    Chapter 518 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (8)


    She felt that she still loved Lu Bin.


    She waited for the confession from the boy she liked. The boy said he missed her and was waiting for her.


    The original owner slowly made up her mind, she was going to find Lu Bin, and she wanted to be with Lu Bin.


    But she has been married to Chen Changsheng for five years and has two children.


    If you want to be with Lu Bin, you must abandon your husband and children in the countryside.


    In the end, Lu Bin still held more weight in the original owner''s heart than Chen Changsheng and his two children.


    After giving birth to her youngest son and confinement, she immediately proposed to Chen Changsheng that she wanted to go back to the city to visit relatives.


    She was afraid that Chen Changsheng would not agree, so she had prepared for a long-term persuasion. She never thought that Chen Changsheng agreed when she first mentioned it, and said that she would wait for her to come with the child.


    The original owner did not see Chen Changsheng''s clear eyes that seemed to have seen everything clearly. She was so happy that she took most of the money and tickets, and left the Red Brick Village.


    She went straight to the imperial capital where Lu Bin was, and rented a house near Lu Bin''s university.


    She would often invite Lu Bin to high-end restaurants for dinner and go on dates together.


    Lu Bin lives on campus from Monday to Friday, and rests in the house rented by the original owner on weekends, but the two are not in the same room.


    At the beginning, Lu Bin was still well-behaved, but not long ago, Lu Bin moved from time to time, trying to bring her to the bed.


    The original owner was actually willing in his heart, but for some reason, whenever he wanted to make out, the original owner would think of Chen Changsheng on Lu Bin, and he lost interest all of a sudden, and would break up every time.


    Because of this, Lu Bin was still in a cold war with the original owner a while before Yin Yin arrived.


    The original owner is still guilty of this.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin couldn''t help but let out a cold snort. The original owner was really blind. They had been together for two years in high school, and now they have been together for another half a year, but she couldn''t see that Lu Bin was a scumbag who was greedy for her face and body.


    And in fact it is.


    In the last life, the original owner took the initiative to find Lu Bin after feeling guilty, and finally got into bed with Lu Bin.


    That night, the original owner and Lu Bin took the initiative to confess that she had a husband and children in the countryside.


    Lu Bin was very moved and said that he would not despise her and would always be with her,


    In fact, after a few months, Lu Bin got tired of the original owner and turned to marry another female classmate.


    The original owner went to him to have a theory, but was taunted by Lu Bin in front of everyone, and made her into a crazy lunatic who couldn''t fall in love with Lu Bin.


    The wife behind Lu Bin seemed to know something and used the means to suppress the original owner. Not only was the original owner unable to find Lu Bin''s theory, but he even struggled in the imperial capital.


    It was also at that time that she remembered how good Chen Changsheng was and how she missed her and Chen Changsheng''s two children. She also realized that she had actually fallen in love with Chen Changsheng during the five years they had been together, but to Lu Bin, it was only a matter of time. Just an obsession.


    Unfortunately, she understood too late too late.


    She wanted to go back to the Red Brick Village and their small brick house, but she didn''t have a penny or a single ticket on her body.


    She was hired by Lu Bin''s wife to break her legs.


    Can only beg for a living.


    The winter was very cold that year, and in the heavy snow of goose feathers, the original owner froze to death on the street.


    And what the original owner regretted most in his life was leaving Chen Changsheng back then, not saying I love you to him, and regret not being able to accompany his two children to grow up.


    In fact, after the original owner left in the previous life, Chen Changsheng and his two children in Red Brick Village had a bad life.

 Chapter 519： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (9)

    Chapter 519 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (9)


    In the beginning, it was gossip, and later, other things happened.


    The original owner and Chen Changsheng''s youngest son were kidnapped and sold.


    Daughter Chen Zhizhi was once lured to the back mountain, met a wolf, and finally died in the mountain.


    Chen Changsheng lost his anger after his daughter died.


    He spent his whole life looking for his departed wife and kidnapped son, but he couldn''t find it until his death.


    And he was not yet forty when he died.


    Yin Yin, who had some of the original owner''s emotions, couldn''t help but close her eyes. When she opened it again, her eyes were already red and her fists were clenched tightly.


    She knew that in her previous life, the original owner would end up like that, and she deserved it.


    But the two children will die and be kidnapped. Someone intentionally did it.


    Thinking of that person, the bottom of Yin Yin''s eyes became cold, as if quenched by ice, she would not let that person go.


    Now all Yin Yin has to do is to go back to the Red Brick Village, back to Chen Changsheng and his two children.


    As for Lu Bin''s side, she won''t take care of it or say goodbye to him.


    That is a scumbag in layers of human skin, otherwise, his ex-wife would not have divorced him.


    -


    Red Brick Village.


    In the evening, after Chen Changsheng drank milk powder for his younger son, the younger son fell asleep.


    After , Chen Changsheng went to the kitchen and cooked food.


    In the house, an oil lamp was lit, Chen Changsheng and his daughter Chen Zhizhi were sitting face to face, eating.


    On the kang next to is the young son who is sleeping soundly, his belly is still slightly heaving, and occasionally he will unconsciously put his thumb in his mouth and suck/suck a few times.


    "Dad, can I get two eggs for Brother Goudan tomorrow?" Chen Zhizhi raised his head and asked in a milky voice.


    "Yes." Chen Changsheng liked Yuan Goudan who had been taking care of his daughter. His family''s economic conditions were good, and he was not a stingy person.


    "Thank you Dad."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Changsheng seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Zhizhi, you eat first, Dad goes out to see."


    Chen Changsheng put down the bowls and chopsticks, got up, stretched out his long legs, and walked out.


    He opened the door, and sure enough, he saw a woman at the door.


    The woman is about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a floral skirt, tied with a high ponytail, with delicate eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and her skin is whiter than that of women in ordinary red brick villages.


    If you look closely, you can see that the women are dressed in the appearance of female educated youth.


    After all, in the Red Brick Village, except for the educated youth who would wear skirts and tie high ponytails, all other women wore trousers and braids.


    By the moonlight, the woman raised her head to look at Chen Changsheng in front of her, her eyes were filled with admiration and shyness that could not be concealed.


    Chen Changsheng looked indifferent and said, "Comrade Yang, I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Yang Chunhua, that is, the woman, showed a shy smile, handed a box of things in her hand to Chen Changsheng, and said, "Doctor Chen, my family cut pork today, and we specially made cabbage and pork dumplings. A while ago, I''m sick, it''s you who looked after me, I''ve always wanted to thank you, and I hope you accept this dumpling."


    Chen Changsheng didn''t take it and said, "It doesn''t have to be like this, you have already paid the consultation fee."


    Chen Changsheng was the only doctor in the Red Brick Village. He had work points every day. On weekdays, if anyone had a headache, Chen Changsheng would go to see him.


    Chen Changsheng went to see it, he didn''t want any money, he just received money for medicine.


    Some people can''t afford the money, so Chen Changsheng will also accept some vegetables, chicken and other things.

 Chapter 520： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (10)

    Chapter 520 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (10)


    Chen Changsheng would not accept other extras.


    In particular, the person in front of him still has some ideas about him, and he will not accept it.


    Seeing Chen Changsheng''s rejection, Yang Chunhua''s eyes dimmed slightly, but she still did not give up.


    "Doctor Chen, it''s just some dumplings, nothing."


    In fact, this box of dumplings is really not "just some dumplings". In this era when some people are still not full, some people can''t eat pork all year round. Therefore, the dumplings wrapped with pork were actually very expensive, and Chen Changsheng couldn''t accept them.


    In particular, Yang Chunhua''s motives are impure. If he accepted it, wouldn''t he create unnecessary illusions for her.


    "Comrade Yang, it''s getting late at night, you should go back." After speaking, Chen Changsheng was about to close the door.


    Apart from his wife, children, and patients, Chen Changsheng has always been cold and indifferent to others, and he doesn''t have much patience.


    Yang Chunhua became anxious when he saw his appearance.


    She hurried forward, stuffed the dumplings into Chen Changsheng''s arms, and ran away immediately.


    She didn''t believe that Chen Changsheng could return the dumplings to her.


    As long as Chen Changsheng accepts it, whether it is voluntary or forced, but accepting is accepting, and she will have to give things away in the future, and she will definitely be able to marry Chen Changsheng.


    As for those two little cubs...


    By the time Chen Changsheng reacted, Yang Chunhua had already run far away.


    Looking at the dumplings in his hand, he plans to return to the door.


    But the Yang family is far away, and secondly, in the middle of the night, he is worried that the two children are at home alone.


    That''s all, I''ll pay it back tomorrow.


    Chen Changsheng closed the door and entered the room, and saw his daughter looking at him, to be precise, looking at the dumplings in his hand.


    Chen Changsheng thought that Chen Zhizhi wanted to eat it, so he put the dumplings aside, touched her head and said, "Zhizhi, it belongs to someone else, and I have to return it tomorrow. If you like it, Dad will make it for you next time. "


    Chen Zhizhi''s head habitually rubbed Chen Changsheng''s hand, and she said, "Dad, does Zhizhi eat other people''s food. Zhizhi wanted to ask, is it Aunt Yang who brought the dumplings?"


    "right."


    Chen Zhizhi bit his lips and said, "Dad, do you like Aunt Yang?"


    In the beginning, Aunt Yang kept trying to please her, but she didn''t like her for some reason. Later, she heard from others that Aunt Yang wanted to be her stepmother.


    Chen Zhizhi believes that her mother will come back, so she does not need a stepmother.


    "Dad, don''t marry Aunt Yang." Chen Zhizhi raised his opinion carefully.


    Chen Changsheng took his daughter into his arms and said, "Don''t worry, except your mother, father will not be with anyone else."


    The next day, Yang Chunhua, who was full of anticipation, was thinking about what to give Chen Changsheng next.


    Seeing her father Yang Aidang come in, he scolded her face to face.


    Only then did she know that Chen Changsheng really brought back that box of dumplings.


    "Chunhua, that doctor Chen is good, but he is already married and has two children. You are such a good girl, why should you recognize him." Yang Aidang advised.


    Yang Chunhua''s eyes were red with anger when she saw the untouched box of dumplings.


    "That Yin Zhiqing didn''t know where she went for a long time, and she didn''t come back. Why can''t I be with Chen Changsheng, I just like Chen Changsheng."


    "Then Chen Changsheng has to look up to you. You say you, you are a good old girl, what are you doing to be a stepmother."

 Chapter 521： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (11)

    Chapter 521 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (11)


    Since Yin Zhiqing left the Red Brick Village and did not return.


    There were indeed many girls in the village, little widows, who wanted to marry Chen Changsheng.


    But Yang Aidang was different. His daughter was with Chen Changsheng, and he didn''t want his daughter to be someone else''s stepmother.


    Yang Chunhua couldn''t hear what others said against her being with Chen Changsheng, so she roared, "Don''t mind me, I''m going to be with Chen Changsheng anyway."


    Said, she ran out, ignoring Yang Aidang who was calling her from behind.


    Running, she saw old lady Chen not far away, she was not Chen Changsheng''s mother.


    Yang Chunhua instantly had an idea.


    -


    Not far behind Chen Changsheng''s house, there is a shallow stream with clear water.


    In the morning, Chen Changsheng got up and made breakfast, woke up his daughter again, took her to wash, had breakfast together, and then fed his son milk powder.


    "Zhizhi, you stay at home, don''t run around, you know, call Dad when someone comes." Chen Changsheng said, using a cloth strap to tie his son to his back.


    After hearing the answer from her daughter, she carried her son and took a basin of clothes to wash by the creek.


    In that basin, there are his and Chen Zhizhi''s clothes, as well as his younger son''s clothes and diapers.


    In the past six months, he brought his son little by little to the present half-year-old.


    Sometimes he gets busy, and when he can''t take care of his son, he can only carry his son on his back, change diapers, feed milk powder, wake up several times in the middle of the night to coax the child, bathe his son, etc. , in a hurry, to today''s proficiency.


    It wasn''t that he thought about giving out some money or bills and entrusting someone to take care of him, but he was still worried after all.


    On Chen Zhizhi''s side, apart from asking the grandma next door to help her take a bath every day, he also takes care of him at other times.


    -


    Chen Zhizhi was sitting on a small stool in the house, with a comic book on his lap, watching carefully.


    This was bought specially for her when his father went to see a doctor in town a few days ago.


    Chen Zhizhi watched and thought, when she sees brother Goudan next time, she will watch it with brother Goudan.


    At this moment, there was a sound from the door, and someone came in.


    Chen Zhizhi looked up, and when he saw the man''s face, his whole face wrinkled.


    "Yo, Zhizhi is at home." Mrs. Chen walked in with a smile on her face that was never seen in the past. The smile was so weird that Chen Zhizhi couldn''t help feeling chills.


    "Grandma." Chen Zhizhi whispered.


    Mrs. Chen cursed a few words in her heart when she saw Chen Zhizhi''s lukewarm attitude.


    What kind of attitude does this loser have, I really don''t know what''s good about this loser, her eldest son will protect her like this.


    This girl is also a conscience, and she doesn''t know how to be filial to her grandma.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to see her on weekdays, but now she¡¯s here on her own initiative, and she¡¯s just sitting there, not knowing how to make a bowl of milk powder for her.


    is really a white-eyed wolf.


    If it wasn''t for something today, Mrs. Chen would never want to see this granddaughter.


    As soon as she saw her, she thought of Yin Zhiqing who ran away, and of the eldest son who didn''t listen to her, and she was so angry that her heart hurt.


    If Chen Changsheng had listened to her advice and married someone else, he wouldn''t have to do this.


    Thinking of the purpose of coming today, Mrs. Chen could only put down the air pressure in her chest.


    Chen Zhizhi looked at Mrs. Chen, whose face was always changing, with vigilance and alienation in her eyes.


    She doesn''t like this grandma.


    Grandma has been scolding her since she was a child, scolding her mother. Every time her father gave her something, her grandmother would take it away.

 Chapter 522： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (12)

    Chapter 522 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (12)


    When her parents were away, her grandmother would beat her, pinch her, and threatened her not to tell her father, or she would sell her and her mother.


    At that time, Chen Zhizhi was younger than he is now. He was very scared when he heard this, and was also very afraid of Mrs. Chen, a grandmother, and never dared to tell Chen Changsheng.


    Later, Chen Changsheng discovered the scars all over her body, and found that she had been teasing his wife and children.


    Chen Chang was very angry, and the two sides had a fierce quarrel, so he moved out with his wife and children.


    Seeing Mrs. Chen walking towards her step by step with a smile, Chen Zhizhi wanted to get up and went to find her father, but because of the psychological shadow left by her previous experience, she was so scared that she was stiff and unable to move.


    For today''s purpose, Mrs. Chen squeezed out a smile that she thought was kind and kind.


    "Zhizhi, where''s your dad, grandma has something great to tell you and your dad today."


    Chen Zhizhi froze in place, unable to speak, but when he looked carefully, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "You know, you know Aunt Yang Chunhua from our village..." Granny Chen said a lot of good things about Yang Chunhua with a smile, and then couldn''t wait to say, "Grandma told her to be your father''s daughter-in-law, to you and you. How about my brother being a mother? With your Aunt Yang here, your siblings will be hurt in the future, and no one will ever say that you are motherless children. Don''t worry, your Aunt Yang will treat you well..."


    When Mrs. Chen was talking, she did not notice that Chen Zhizhi''s eyes were gradually turning red, and her small hands were slowly clenched into small fists.


    At this time, as if she finally had enough courage and courage, she retorted loudly: "Zhizhi and brother have a mother, and mother will be back soon."


    Mr. Chen, who was chattering about promoting Yang Chunhua, was startled by her sudden roar. After she reacted, her whole face turned black.


    "What are you yelling, I''m doing it for your own good. I''m telling you, your mother doesn''t want you anymore, she won''t come back, you just treat her as dead outside. Go, go and tell your dad, just say you want Aunt Yang will be your mother."


    Old lady Chen pushed Chen Zhizhi in the direction of the stream. She knew that at this time, Chen Changsheng would wash his clothes there.


    Really worthless, what a big man, actually went to wash the diapers of the little doll.


    "Don''t go, I know I don''t want a stepmother." Chen Zhizhi struggled.


    While struggling, the comic fell to the ground, and was just stepped on by Mrs. Chen.


    "Zhizhi''s painting..." Chen Zhizhi''s eyes turned even redder, it was bought by her father,


    Mrs. Chen got even more angry when she saw the comic strip. Who knows that these days, this thing is very expensive, and his prodigal son actually bought this thing for this loser.


    No, I have to think of a way to get more money from my eldest son.


    Mrs. Chen kicked the comic book farther with her feet, and grabbed Chen Zhizhi''s collar: "I tell you, you have to go if you don''t go."


    "If you know if you can''t go, don''t go." Chen Zhizhi was still struggling, she raised her head and bit the old lady''s hand.


    Mrs. Chen''s hand was relieved in pain, and Chen Zhizhi fell to the ground.


    "Well, you loser, white-eyed wolf, if you dare to bite me, I will kill you." She raised her high hand.


    Chen Zhizhi looked up and saw the old lady Chen who raised her hand. She seemed to have returned to the past, and she was beaten like this before.


    Chen Zhizhi closed his eyes reflexively and curled up.


    Just when she was getting ready for the pain¡­


    Just when she was getting ready for the pain...


    Author: Then let''s update it tomorrow. In the next chapter, Yin Yin is back and wants to protect the baby.

 Chapter 523： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (13)

    Chapter 523 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (13)


    Suddenly I heard old lady Chen''s "ah" scream.


    "My hand, my hand..."


    Chen Zhizhi opened his eyes and saw a person standing in front of her. She was tall and seemed to be protecting her behind him.


    And grandma''s hand that was going to hit her was tightly squeezed by this man.


    "My daughter, I''m reluctant to fight, why are you fighting!" The woman seemed very angry, and the words she said seemed to be quenched with ice.


    said, she threw her hand at will.


    Mrs. Chen''s center of gravity was unstable, she staggered a few times and almost fell to the ground.


    She heard the voice ringing in her ear and felt a little familiar, so she couldn''t help but look up. When she saw the familiar face, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "You, you, why are you back!"


    It was at this moment that Chen Changsheng, who came back with the child on his back, just arrived when he heard the sound and realized that something was wrong.


    He looked at the girl not far away who he hadn''t seen for half a year, but was still firmly engraved in his bones.


    The morning light penetrated the thin clouds and fell, and the fine light fell on her body.


    She was wearing a white floral dress and a lady''s black leather shoes. She looked up, revealing her delicate ankles and her slender, glowing white calves.


    Her hair was not **** like before, the soft hair was loose, and the morning light fell, as if plated with a halo, beautiful and soft.


    She looked at him, a pair of moist eyes hiding the soft light of longing.


    She said softly, "Brother Changsheng."


    -


    Yin Zhiqing who ran away from Dr. Chen''s family is back!


    With Mrs. Chen''s departure, the news spread in the Red Brick Village in almost an hour.


    "Yin Zhiqing is really back, that''s impossible, it''s been half a year."


    "Maybe they really went back to visit relatives, maybe something happened and it was delayed."


    "Is it really that Yin Zhiqing? Did you read it wrong? No educated youth who ran away would be willing to come back."


    "That''s right, that''s what Dr. Chen''s mother said, absolutely right."


    People in the Red Brick Village were talking a lot, but Yin Yin didn''t have time to pay attention.


    She was standing by the kang, watching Chen Changsheng changing his son''s diaper.


    The soft diaper was washed cleanly by him, and there was no trace of yellowing.


    He took off his son''s crotch pants, dipped in warm water from a thermos, dampened it with a cloth, helped his son gently wipe his little **** clean, wrapped the diaper again, and put on the little pants.


    Skilled in the whole process, just like a competent dad.


    But, if you look closely, you can see that his hands are shaking slightly.


    Because the wife beside him has been watching with burning eyes.


    On the other side of Chen Changsheng, Chen Zhizhi grabbed the corners of his father''s clothes with both hands, and carefully hid himself, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Whenever Yin Yin looked over, she would hide, and whenever Yin Yin looked away, the little girl secretly looked at her again.


    Yin Yin wanted to hug her daughter, but Chen Zhizhi took the initiative to run away.


    She seemed to want to get close, but didn''t dare.


    "Yah, ah~" When Chen Changsheng was putting on his trousers, his son, Xiao Jiajia, yelled.


    He seemed to sense that his mother was there, his dark eyes turned to Yin Yin, and his little hand stretched out in her direction.


    Chen Changsheng looked at his son like this, his eyes were slightly sour for some reason.


    Finally changed his son''s pants, he picked up his son and said to Yin Yin, "Would you like to hug him?"

 Chapter 524： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (14)

    Chapter 524 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (14)


    Yin Yin naturally wants to hold her, this is her son.


    She immediately stretched out her hand, took the child over, and held it in her arms.


    "Jiajia, mom''s little Jiajia."


    Yin Yin smiled and coaxed, bowed her head and kissed the tender cheek of her younger son, Bai Bai.


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand and touched his head, when his little finger happened to be grabbed by the little guy.


    Children of this age will always grab things habitually.


    Yin Yin felt the softness and warmth that came from his little finger, which was unique to a child, and looked at the little son whose brows and eyes were almost the same as those carved out of a mold in his arms, and his eyes turned red.


    The original owner owed the son the most.


    The younger son was only a month old, and she left without care.


    After , I never saw him again until death.


    Chen Jiajia was kidnapped in his last life. After he disappeared, Chen Changsheng has been looking for him.


    After searching for more than ten years, he could not find his youngest son until he died.


    He didn''t know, in fact, Chen Jiajia died not long after he was abducted.


    At that time, the child was crying all the time, and the traffickers gave him sleeping pills in order to keep the child away.


    Because he had taken too many sleeping pills, he stopped crying, fell asleep, and never woke up again.


    Now, Yin Yin is here, naturally to make up for this poor child.


    Yin Yin looked at the child with more loving eyes, it teased the child.


    The child made a "giggling" laughter, the voice was tender but heart-warming.


    Chen Changsheng was slightly dazed when he saw this warm scene.


    For a moment, he felt that she never seemed to leave, she was always there.


    "Have you eaten yet? Let me get you something to eat." Chen Changsheng said.


    Yin Yin nodded: "Okay."


    Chen Changsheng went to the kitchen and was stunned for a while. After digesting the shock of his wife''s return, he started down, took out another egg, and took down the hanging pork.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin hugged her son, sat on the kang, and said to Chen Zhi: "Zhizhi, come to my mother''s place."


    The little girl was standing in the corner, separated from Yin Yin by some distance, and kept peeking at her, her little hands clenching the corners of her clothes tightly.


    She did not pass.


    "Do you remember what your mother looked like?" Yin Yin asked.


    Chen Zhizhi still stood there, his eyes lowered slightly.


    Yin Yin watched this scene, and her heart twitched.


    She put her son on the kang and got up to hug her daughter.


    Never thought of Chen Zhizhi, but broke free from her embrace and ran outside.


    "Zhizhi..." Yin Yin wanted to chase, but did not put his son on the kang.


    Chen Changsheng saw this scene and said, "It''s alright, she should be looking for the dog eggs, and she will come back by herself in a while."


    Yin Yin sat down on the kang, obviously, Chen Zhizhi remembered her mother, but she hadn''t forgiven her yet.


    Also, in the past six months, Chen Zhizhi, a four-year-old child, suffered a lot of gossip and was bullied by children of the same age.


    It is understandable to have resentment towards my mother.


    can only take it slow.


    "Eat the noodles." Chen Changsheng put the cooked noodles in front of her.


    A bowl of noodles with a fried golden poached egg on top, six or seven pieces of meat spread on top, and sprinkled with finely chopped green onion.


    Yin Yin came back in the car with very little to eat. Before dawn, he got off the car and walked back from the station. Not only was he exhausted, but he was also hungry.


    She did not treat herself badly and sat down to eat noodles.


    Chen Changsheng''s craftsmanship is very good, a bowl of noodles is full of color, flavor, and taste.

 Chapter 525： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (15)

    Chapter 525 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (15)


    Chen Changsheng was drying the herbs outside, and he couldn''t help but stare at it from the corner of his eye.


    She is really back.


    He had a thousand words to ask, and he didn''t know where to start.


    Or maybe.


    He shouldn''t have asked.


    She is back after all.


    This is probably, he won the bet or not.


    When he and everyone thought he was going to lose, she came back.


    -


    This is a small house.


    The area is very small, the roof is broken in some places, when it rains, the rainwater will fall into the house, and the windows are covered with large newspapers.


    There was moss slowly crawling on the periphery of the house, looking old and desolate.


    The wooden door of the house is crooked, as if if you accidentally touch it, it will fall down in the next second.


    In the house, the woman''s frantic roar was accompanied by the sound of something waving, and there was a faint muffled sound.


    "Oh, that Sun Aimei is crazy again."


    "Is she beating the dog again? No, I have to go and see."


    "What''s the use of watching, you will only make him beaten even worse by Sun Aimei."


    "This Sun Aimei and that former educated youth both committed sins. They gave birth to children, but they didn''t take good care of them. One ran away, and the other became a lunatic and likes to beat children."


    "Goudan is only a few years old, and they are forcibly tossed into that."


    The surrounding neighbors were frightened when they heard the voice from Sun Aimei''s house, but they didn''t dare to go in and stop them.


    I don''t know how long it took, the whipping and roaring stopped, and I heard the woman''s cry, shouting "Nange, Nange" over and over again.


    Chen Zhizhi ran out of the house and habitually ran to the door of Yuan Goudan''s house.


    When she arrived, the woman''s cry had stopped.


    Standing in front of Yuan Goudan''s house, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Just when she was about to leave with her small head dwindling, the door opened.


    The sound of the wooden door that seemed to fall at any moment was harsh.


    Chen Zhizhi looked up.


    A bony, dark-skinned boy came out of it.


    He carried a pole on his shoulders, with a bucket at each end, obviously, he was going out to fetch water.


    "Brother Goudan, have you been beaten again?" Chen Zhizhi exclaimed when he saw the original Goudan.


    I saw a hole in the boy''s forehead, and blood flowed down, smearing a large area.


    Because it was summer, he was wearing short sleeves and shorts, his bare arms and calves were covered with scratches and blood oozing out.


    Actually, if you look closely, there are all kinds of old scars around the new wounds, which are densely packed, making people feel infiltrated at first glance.


    Chen Zhizhi suddenly forgot his purpose of coming here.


    "Zhizhi, you''re here." The boy with a gloomy and numb aura all over his body, when he saw Chen Zhizhi, his eyes that were originally empty and dull brightened slightly.


    Chen Zhizhi looked at his injury, her eyes were sore, she walked over and pulled the original Goudan''s sleeve: "Brother Goudan, go, Zhizhi will give you medicine."


    The boy seemed very tired, as if he would fall down in the next second, he opened his mouth, but his voice that should have been young was hoarse as if it had been ground by sand.


    He coaxed: "Zhizhi, go home."


    "No, Brother Goudan and Zhizhi are going to wipe the medicine." Chen Zhizhi was so anxious that his tears were about to fall.


    My father said that when a person bleeds, it will be very painful, and if there is too much blood flow, the person will die.


    Chen Zhizhi didn''t want to let her Goudan brother die.


    She saw that brother Goudan didn''t seem to care about whether he bleed or not, and it was because of this that she was even more anxious.

 Chapter 526： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (16)

    Chapter 526 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (16)


    "Brother Goudan, please." Chen Zhizhi took the boy''s hand and was so anxious that he almost cried.


    She looked at the boy''s increasingly dark eyes, and felt very panicked.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Goudan couldn''t bear the little girl to cry, and followed Chen Zhizhi with a pole.


    Chen Zhizhi wanted to bring the original dog egg home and ask her father to treat him, but the latter refused, with a firm attitude.


    There is no way, the two can only come to the old place.


    That is a remote corner of the mountain.


    "Brother Goudan, sit down first, and take out the medicine."


    Chen Zhizhi found a place covered by a stone. She used a lot of strength to remove the stone. Then she reached in with her little hand to dig and dig, and took out a small cloth bag from it.


    The small cloth bag was carefully opened by her, and inside was something brown that was ground into powder.


    It was assigned by Chen Changsheng to treat trauma.


    Yuan Goudan was often injured and bleeding. At first, Chen Changsheng would go to treat him, but later on, Yuan Goudan probably felt that it was causing trouble for Chen Changsheng, so he avoided the treatment by himself, and would not say anything when he was injured.


    Helpless, Chen Changsheng could only give his daughter Chen Zhizhi the powder for the treatment of trauma, and let Chen Zhizhi take it to the original dog.


    Yuan Goudan had no way to refuse, so the two hid the powder here. The reason why they dared not hide it at home was that they were afraid of being thrown away.


    This place is only known to Yuan Goudan and Chen Zhizhi.


    Chen Zhizhi took a pinch of medicinal powder from the cloth bag and put it in the palm of his hand, and was going to apply medicine to the original dog who was sitting beside him.


    "Brother Goudan, I''ll put medicine on your forehead first."


    She carefully removed the hair from the boy''s forehead, revealing the bleeding corner, where a small hole had been broken, and she felt terrified when she saw it.


    The original dog Dan''s hair is quite long, the hair in the back reaches his shoulders, and the hair in the front covers his forehead and eyes, making the whole person more gloomy.


    The original Goudan family did not have scissors, and sometimes the hair was too long, so he used a knife to cut some of it himself, so his hair was also uneven.


    Chen Zhizhi was on the medicine, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother Dog Dan."


    "Brother Goudan, wake up."


    Chen Zhizhi found that the boy beside him had passed out, and he couldn''t wake up no matter what he called.


    Chen Zhizhi panicked and quickly put the cloth bag away.


    She has to go home, she has to find her father, only father can cure brother Goudan.


    "Brother Goudan, you have to wait to know."


    said, Chen Zhizhi ran towards home.


    -


    Yin Yin was carrying her younger son on her back, and when she was about to find her daughter, she saw her running away, her face full of anxiety.


    "Zhizhi, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Zhizhi gasped and asked, "Where''s Dad?"


    "Your father went to see a doctor at Aunt Lin''s house. What''s wrong, tell mother."


    Chen Zhizhi''s eyes were red, tears streaming down, and he choked: "Brother Goudan was beaten, injured, and can''t wake up."


    Yin Yin frowned upon hearing this.


    "Where is your Goudan brother now? Mommy will bring him back. You go to Aunt Lin''s house and bring your father home." Yin Yin instructed.


    "it is good."


    Chen Zhizhi went out to find Chen Changsheng, Yin Yin entrusted his younger son to the neighbors to take care of, and trotted to the place Chen Zhizhi said.


    When I got there, I saw the unconscious boy,


    His body was covered with all kinds of scars, old and new, and his originally black skin was flushed.


    Yin Yin touched it, and it was really hot.


    Yin Yin was busy carrying the boy to his back. He thought it was a bit difficult, but it was easy.

 Chapter 527： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (17)

    Chapter 527 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (17)


    He is already eight years old, but the boy''s weight is even lighter than that of four-year-old Chen Zhizhi. He is really so thin that only a handful of bones are left.


    Thinking of the boy''s situation, Yin Yin''s heart ached slightly.


    She walked quickly in the direction of home with his back.


    When arrived home, Chen Changsheng and Chen Zhizhi had not yet returned home. It''s far from Aunt Lin''s house.


    Yin Yin put the original dog egg on the kang of another house.


    The brick house she lives in now is small, but there are three houses for people to live in.


    In the main house, before the original owner left, the original owner, Chen Changsheng, lived with his younger son. After he left, Chen Changsheng and his younger son lived. The next room was Chen Zhizhi, and the third room was for some overnight stays. relatives or guests.


    Put the original dog egg on the kang, Yin Yin poured the water from the thermos into the basin, took a towel, soaked it, and wiped his wound.


    Looking at the unconscious boy, Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    Speaking of which, the situation of the original Goudan family is very similar to that of Chen Zhizhi''s family.


    In that era when educated youth went to the countryside, some educated youth felt hopeless to return to the city, so they would marry and have children in the countryside and settle down.


    I thought it would be like this forever, but then the policy was changed, and the educated youth who had been in the countryside for many years could choose to return to the city.


    For the educated youth who went to the countryside, returning to the city is their expectation.


    Now that you can choose to go back to the city, there are naturally many people who want to go back to the city.


    Can go back to the city and live a comfortable life, who wants to farm in the countryside.


    Therefore, most of the educated youth chose to return to the city.


    Those educated youths who are single are okay to say, but some educated youths are already married and have children.


    In front of them, there are three choices.


    Either stay in the countryside for a lifetime, or return to the city with the husband/wife and children, or abandon the husband/wife and children in the countryside and return to the city alone.


    There are some who choose the first option, and some educated youth cannot give up. There are very few who choose the second, and many who choose the last.


    Chen Zhizhi''s family belonged to the last category. The original owner had the idea of ??returning to the city, but he had been hesitating, but Lu Bin''s letter made her make up her mind.


    After the original owner left, he never came back.


    And the original Goudan family also belongs to the last type, or it is more tragic.


    Yuan Goudan''s mother, Sun Aimei, is a native of the Red Brick Village, and his father is an educated youth whose surname is Yuan.


    Sun Aimei fell in love with Yuan Nan, the original father who went to the countryside at first sight.


    But the original father didn''t like her, and he was looking forward to returning to the city.


    But Sun Aimei loves him like crazy and wants to marry him all the time, so Sun Aimei designed it to let the two fall into the water together, hug each other, and be seen.


    In this day and age, this kind of thing is equivalent to two people having a skin-to-skin relationship, and they must be together.


    In desperation, the original father could only marry Sun Aimei.


    It''s just that even if the original father married Sun Aimei, he would not touch the woman who designed him.


    But Sun Aimei took advantage of his former father once when he was drunk, and forced him.


    It was also at that time that Sun Aimei had a child.


    The original father was even more disgusting and indifferent to Sun Aimei, and had no expectations for that child.


    Later, the original father got news that for some special reasons, he could return to the city ahead of schedule.


    The original father was ecstatic, and at that time, the original dog was three years old.


    The original father didn''t love Sun Aimei, let alone this child with Sun Aimei''s blood. He didn''t even want to give him a serious name. For him, this child represented his shame.


    So, one day, the original father found an opportunity and returned to the city.

 Chapter 528： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (18)

    Chapter 528 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (18)


    Sun Aimei was like a bolt from the blue when she learned that her former father had returned to the city.


    She didn''t care to go to the city to find her original father, and left the original dog egg to her grandmother to take care of, and left.


    A month later, Aimei Sun came back.


    No one knows if she ever found her original father, or what happened during that month.


    All I know is that after Sun Aimei came back, she went crazy.


    She sometimes has hallucinations and fantasies.


    It seems that the original father is still there, and she is a loving couple. At that time, she will be very good to the original dog.


    But most of the time, she is ferocious like a ghost. She picks up things at will, such as poles, stones, brooms, etc., and can hit the original dog again and again. She is very strong, as if the original dog was her. like an enemy.


    will beat him to pieces every time.


    Not only that, she would starve him, and let the young original dog work day and night until she was satisfied.


    Sometimes, she also took the little dog egg to the mountains, tied him to a tree and let him spend the night in the dark and frightening mountains, no matter how much he cried, it was useless.


    is also lucky for the original dog egg, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Sometimes, when Sun Aimei suddenly became crazy, she would grab Yuan Goudan''s hair and use his head to knock against the wall until Yuan Goudan''s head was bleeding, and she would laugh happily.


    Yuan Goudan had been in danger several times from the age of three to eight years old. If Chen Changsheng had not rescued him in time, he might have died a long time ago.


    At the very beginning, it was not that no one went to the brigade leader to report it, and it was not that no one stopped the original dog when he was beaten.


    But in the original Goudan family, not only Sun Aimei was there, but also Sun Aimei''s mother, the original Goudan''s grandmother, who was a strong and mean old woman who only loved Sun Aimei''s daughter. Turn a blind eye to matters, and do not allow others to interfere and make irresponsible remarks.


    After all, it is the matter of the Sun family. Others really have no way to intervene. If they stop it, Yuan Goudan''s grandma and Sun Aimei will retaliate against Yuan Goudan.


    In his previous life, Yuan Goudan died when he was nine years old.


    Now Yuan Goudan is more than eight years old, and it is almost time for him to die at the age of nine.


    This time, Yin Yin is here. As a bedside mother-in-law, she will not sit by and watch this poor child die like that.


    As for Yuan Goudan''s grandma and Sun Aimei, they are two villains.


    However, their death is coming soon.


    Yin Yin knew, but would not stop it.


    -


    Soon, Chen Zhizhi came back with Chen Changsheng carrying a medicine box.


    Chen Changsheng was stunned when he looked at Yin Yin who was wiping the boy''s wound with a towel. After recovering, he walked over and said warmly, "I''ll come."


    The original dog egg is scarred, he will have a fever, coma, and infection from the wound.


    Chen Changsheng was busy diagnosing and treating him, cooling him down, Yin Yin took the prescription prescribed by Chen Changsheng, went to the place where various herbs were kept at home to pick up the medicine, and went to the kitchen to decoct the medicine.


    After the original owner married Chen Changsheng, Chen Changsheng would tell the original owner something about Chinese medicine, intentionally or not.


    Although the original owner could not become a doctor like Chen Changsheng, he was able to pick up and decoct the basic medicine.


    It can be said that if the original owner did not leave in the previous life, their family of four could completely live a good life in the Red Brick Village.


    After frying the medicine, Yin Yin brought it over, and together with Chen Changsheng, fed the medicine to the unconscious dog egg.


    Looking at the original dog egg with a towel on his forehead, Chen Changsheng said, "Then let''s wait for the fever to subside."

 Chapter 529： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (19)

    Chapter 529 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (19)


    When Yuan Goudan was in a coma, his grandma once came to look for him, and when he learned about his situation, he didn¡¯t ask, didn¡¯t ask, and ran home immediately.


    She doesn''t want to bring the original dog eggs home at this time.


    What if the original dog dies, she has to work hard to bury him, and if he doesn''t die, she has to let Chen Changsheng go to him to treat him, and then she will have to pay for the medicine, although she can cheat.


    But the most cost-effective thing is to keep the original dog egg with Chen Changsheng. After he has cured the original dog egg, she will take the original dog egg back. In this way, the original dog egg will not die and can continue to work. She also didn''t need to pay for the medicine. After all, Chen Changsheng took the initiative to treat Yuan Goudan, and she didn''t beg them.


    Yin Yin is no stranger to the idea of ??Grandma Yuan Goudan.


    She didn''t expect them to give Yuan Goudan any favors, as long as they didn''t harm him.


    -


    Chen Zhizhi has been with Yuan Goudan, waiting for him to wake up.


    "Zhizhi, come, Mommy has something for you." Yin Yin beckoned to Chen Zhizhi from outside the door.


    Chen Zhizhi pursed his lips and looked at her, but didn''t move.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    She remembered that half a year ago, when the original owner had not left, Chen Zhizhi was the most attached to her mother, although the original owner was not too close to her.


    The original owner had Lu Bin in his heart at first, but after Lu Bin got married, she accepted her fate and married Chen Changsheng, and the two lived for five years.


    Compared with her obsession with Lu Bin, she has feelings for Chen Changsheng, but the feelings are not too deep, and when she was in the Red Brick Village, she didn''t realize that, she only regarded Chen Changsheng as an ordinary husband.


    For Chen Zhizhi, who was born together with Chen Changsheng, she was in pain, but it was not important enough to put Chen Zhizhi in her heart.


    Even so, the daughter''s nature to want to get close to her mother still makes Chen Zhizhi want to get close to the original owner.


    Chen Zhizhi is sweetly coquettish and wants to sleep with the original owner, the mother.


    can say nice things to express his love for his mother.


    will share the delicious food with the original owner.


    Chen Zhizhi will also help sweep the floor, wipe the table, wash the dishes, etc.


    She even thought about earning work points, but Chen Changsheng refused. As a doctor, Chen Changsheng was rich, and he didn''t need his wife and children to earn work points to support them. This was also the reason why many girls and little widows wanted to marry Chen Changsheng. If you leave, you can only be a stepmother.


    In this age where you need to work hard to earn work points in order to eat food, marrying Chen Changsheng and just staying at home and raising children is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Chen Zhizhi is undoubtedly a well-behaved and sensible child.


    And now, Yin Yin is here.


    Chen Zhizhi didn''t get close to her, and so far he hasn''t called her mother.


    Yin Yin felt bad, but she couldn''t blame Chen Zhizhi. It was normal for Chen Zhizhi to have resentments.


    Yin Yin took out a hairpin from his pocket.


    It was a pink hairpin, inlaid with fine crystals, and a small pink-white butterfly.


    This card is very popular with little girls, no matter it is now or in modern times.


    Especially now, card issuance is especially precious, and it is the dream of many little girls.


    Yin Yin remembered that once, she and Chen Changsheng took Chen Zhizhi to town, and the little girl liked it when she saw someone with this kind of card.


    Although she wisely didn''t say she wanted it, Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin still took her to the department store.


    Only, that kind of card issuance needs to be in the city.

 Chapter 530： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (20)

    Chapter 530 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (20)


    After , this matter is over.


    When Yin Yin rushed back to Red Brick Village, he took the remaining money to buy gifts for Chen Changsheng and his two children.


    The card that I bought for Chen Zhizhi was this card.


    The hairpin was held in Yin Yin''s hand, and the inlaid crystals shone with fine light, which looked very beautiful.


    At this moment, Chen Zhizhi took out the mask, and when Yin Yin was puzzled, she finally took it out.


    I saw that the little girl lying on the palm of her hand was also a hairpin, which was also pink. Although it was not exactly the same, it was equally beautiful.


    Chen Zhizhi said slowly: "Dad already bought it for me."


    Yin Yin''s eyes suddenly soured, she knew what Chen Zhizhi meant.


    Dad already bought it for her, so she doesn''t need it from mom.


    Suddenly, Yin Yin felt that the hairpin in his hand was very hot.


    She forced a smile and said, "It''s okay, mom will give you another one, so you have two."


    But she saw Chen Zhizhi staring at her quietly. After a while, her eyes were red, and she choked: "Zhizhi don''t issue cards."


    "Zhizhi..." Yin Yin wanted to hug the little girl, but she couldn''t move.


    Chen Zhizhi whimpered and cried: "I know I don''t want to issue cards, I know I want my mother, I know I don''t want to issue cards, I know I want my mother..."


    she repeated over and over, crying louder and louder.


    Yin Yin couldn''t care about anything else anymore, walked over, squatted down, and held her in his arms: "Zhizhi, I''m sorry, Mom I''m sorry for you, Mom promises, I won''t leave in the future. I promise."


    "Woooo..." Chen Zhizhi cried so hard, his body was shaking slightly.


    "They all said my mother didn''t want us anymore."


    "Said he wanted to find a stepmother for me and my brother."


    "Say you''re never coming back."


    "Woooo..."


    Yin Yin listened to the little girl''s words, and her heart was so distressed that she couldn''t refute it. It was a fact that the original owner left, and it was also a fact that Chen Changsheng and his two children suffered from rumors.


    She can only apologize and make amends later.


    Chen Zhizhi cried again with a "wow", wrapped his arms around Yin Yin''s neck, and buried his small face at her neck.


    Yin Yin could feel her hot tears keep falling.


    "Mom, mom, why did you come back?"


    "You don''t leave us."


    "I miss you, my dad misses you, and my brother misses you too."


    "You''re gone, Dad doesn''t smile anymore."


    "My brother and I have both become children without mother''s pain."


    "Mom, don''t leave anymore, Zhizhi will be very well behaved."


    Yin Yin hugged the little girl in her arms tightly, and reassured: "Zhizhijiao, my mother promises that I will not leave again, and even if I leave, I will take you with me."


    Outside the house, Chen Changsheng stared at this scene for a long time.


    The little girl cried for a long time, and finally got tired of crying. She fell asleep in Yin Yin''s arms. Yin Yin saw her eyes were swollen.


    Put the little **** the kang, Yin Yin lowered her head and kissed her forehead: "Zhizhi, have a good sleep, don''t worry, mother will always be there."


    The original dog egg didn''t subside until evening, and people woke up.


    After learning that it was at Chen''s house, he struggled to get up and was about to leave when Yin Yin pressed him down.


    "You''re not completely healthy yet, and you still need medicine. You can''t leave now. You''re staying here tonight."


    Yuan Goudan''s gaze fell on the woman in front of him.


    He has a good memory. He knows that the person in front of him is Chen Zhizhi''s mother.


    So, is she back?

 Chapter 531： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (21)

    Chapter 531 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (21)


    After leaving for half a year, she came back.


    It''s good, so Zhizhi won''t be sad, after all, she wants her mother so much.


    He seemed to think of something again, and the corners of his lips raised a sneer.


    The situation of his family is different from that of Zhizhi''s family. That person will never come back, probably if he dies, he will never come back.


    Looking at the blankness and daze in the boy''s eyes, Yin Yin sighed, and scolded Sun Aimei for his sins.


    As for the original father who went to the countryside, she could not evaluate his quality, except for not raising her son, she was also pitiful in other aspects.


    was designed by a woman who admired him, had to marry her, and was forced, that is indeed a shame for a man.


    And Sun Aimei is really selfish.


    Because of selfishness and design, she forced her original father who didn''t love her. Because of selfishness, she scolded the child Goudan.


    Yin Yin held the hand of Yuan Goudan lying down and said, "Don''t give up, life will always get better."


    Wait a second, those two people are dying too.


    As long as they die, the dog can get rid of them.


    Yin Yin plans to apply for raising the dog eggs at home.


    Dog Dan is the one who treats Chen Zhizhi best and protects her the most in the Red Brick Village.


    Moreover, Yin Yin felt that the kid Goudan actually has good potential. As long as he is given a good environment and platform, his future will be very good.


    Yin Yin doesn''t mind finding a brother for Chen Zhizhi and Chen Jiajia.


    Yuan Goudan listened to Yin Yin''s words, nodded slightly, but felt bitter in his heart, asking himself, will life get better?


    As long as they are there, not.


    In the days and nights of being beaten and tortured, Yuan Goudan had many impulses.


    Several times, in the middle of the night, he secretly picked up the knife and tried to touch them in their room, but in the end he was unable to do so.


    He was thinking, if he hated him so much, why should he be born.


    Sometimes he would listen to some adults being angry with children and scold them, wishing to drown them in the cesspool.


    At that time, Yuan Goudan thought, he thought too much, when he was born, he was drowned in a cesspool.


    Even if it rots in a cesspool, it is better than not living and not dying.


    The original dog spent the night at Chen''s house and ate with them at night.


    Chen Zhizhi is very happy.


    This is her happiest day in half a year.


    Mom is back.


    Brother Goudan came to her house and ate with them. It would be great if brother Goudan could stay at her house forever.


    Chen Zhizhi was as happy as a little butterfly, wearing a small skirt, running back and forth in the kitchen, taking the initiative to cook.


    "This is Mom and Dad''s."


    "This is Brother Goudan''s."


    "This is knowing."


    Because of the doctor Chen Changsheng, they could eat white rice and meat that few others could eat.


    Tonight, Yin Yin is in charge of the kitchen.


    Originally, Chen Changsheng wanted to be the chef, but Yin Yin refused.


    She would not just take care of the children at home like the original owner, and leave most of the housework to Chen Changsheng.


    Chen Changsheng is a doctor after all, and often needs to go to the doctor, and she only needs to take care of the child, and she doesn''t have to go to the field to earn work points like other people, so she has to do some things within her power.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she proposed to cook, Chen Changsheng''s eyes were a little dazed and flustered.


    Yin Yin made braised pork, scrambled leeks with eggs, and sat in a large pot of fish soup, which was specially prepared for dog eggs.


    Seeing the appearance of the original dog, she couldn''t wait to make up for him.


    Original dog eggs are more than just malnutrition.


    He is so thin, it will definitely affect his lifespan.

 Chapter 532： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (22)

    Chapter 532 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (22)


    Chen''s family''s meals are rarely eaten by dogs, especially meat, which is almost non-existent.


    Since that person left and Sun Aimei went mad, the three-year-old Yuan Dog Dan could not get enough to eat almost every day, sometimes even a meal for a few days, and he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Whenever he was very hungry, he would go to the river and pour water into his mouth so hard that his entire stomach swelled.


    Later, he passed out of hunger on the road.


    After that, the people of Red Brick Village would give him something to eat from time to time, but in this age when they can''t eat enough, how much can others have for the original dog.


    Yuan Dog Dan wanted to eat his food in big gulps, and his hunger even made him want to grab it with his hands and gobble it into his mouth.


    But he held back.


    That woman treats her as a dog, and he thinks he is a dog himself, but today, at least in Chen''s house, he doesn''t want to be a dog.


    He learned to be like a man, swallowing his meals in small bites.


    After eating, Yuan Goudan took the initiative to say that he was going to wash the dishes.


    Yin Yin agreed. Goudan has a sensitive and low self-esteem. Asking him to help him with some things will make him feel more relaxed.


    In the evening, Yin Yin gave Chen Zhizhi a bath.


    Washed the little girl''s head first. She put the little girl in a large wooden basin with warm water. Although it was a hot summer, Yin Yin did not dare to give the little girl a cold bath.


    The little girl was well raised by Chen Changsheng. The little body under the clothes was white and tender, with fleshy flesh, which was different from most children in Hongbrick Village.


    Chen Zhizhi is a beautiful little girl, her hair that is not yet dry is softly draped on her head, looking very well-behaved.


    Yin Yin poured warm water on the little girl gently, and wiped her with a towel, her eyes were serious and focused.


    "Mom wash your face first, you close your eyes."


    "Raise your arm."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhizhi listened to the instructions and acted very well.


    She secretly looked at the person in front of her. In the room, the light of the oil lamp was soft and lightly sprinkled on her body, as if it was coated with a layer of warm light.


    The long, supple hair that was scattered in the daytime was tied into a high ponytail by her, revealing a fair and full forehead.


    Chen Zhizhi knew that her mother was beautiful.


    Actually, Chen Zhizhi wanted to say that she could take a bath by herself.


    Before, when her father sent her to the next-door neighbor''s grandma and asked the neighbor''s grandma to help her take a bath, she said it.


    But Dad doesn''t agree.


    Chen Zhizhi didn''t want to worry his father or cause him trouble, so he had to go.


    And tonight, she really wanted her mother to help her take a bath.


    After half a year, Chen Zhizhi''s mother finally came back and gave her a gentle bath.


    Chen Zhizhi is very happy, very happy.


    After taking a bath for Chen Zhizhi, Yin Yin wiped her hair again, and then took her back to the house and let her sleep.


    After leaving Chen Zhizhi''s house, she saw Chen Changsheng in the original Goudan''s house.


    The original dog egg seems to have just fallen asleep.


    He was curled up, his skinny body like a shrimp. It was an extremely insecure posture.


    Yin Yin''s eyes seemed to be stung, and it hurt a little.


    -


    The time was getting late, and the night fell into silence.


    Chen Changsheng closed the door and stood in front of the house, wandering back and forth, trying to go in several times, but his legs shrank back.


    He stared at the slender figure reflected by the oil lamp in the room, but when the figure moved a little bit, he seemed to be startled again, and his eyes hurriedly retracted.


    In the house, the youngest son had fallen asleep in the cot next to him, covered with a small quilt.

 Chapter 533： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (23)

    Chapter 533 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (23)


    It was bought by Chen Changsheng from the city.


    Yin Yin had already set up the kang and was waiting for Chen Changsheng to come in, but no matter how he waited, the person lingering at the door didn''t come in.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    She could probably guess what Chen Changsheng was hesitating about.


    After all, what he has to face is a wife who has been away for half a year, or even betrayed him.


    But, what should be faced, still has to be faced.


    Whether it is Yin Yin or Chen Changsheng.


    Yin Yin got up, suddenly opened the room, and saw Chen Changsheng standing at the door, still hesitating, when she saw the door suddenly opened, she jumped back and nearly fell.


    "Be careful." Yin Yin hurriedly grabbed him.


    The two hands clasped together, Chen Changsheng''s hand was warm and slightly cool, while Yin Yin''s little hand was warm.


    hands clasped together, and the two suddenly became hot.


    "Come in." Yin Yin said.


    Chen Changsheng gave a "hmm" and entered the room behind Yin Yin. He was as well-behaved as Chen Zhizhi before, more like a little daughter-in-law.


    The two of them were lying on the kang, the oil lamp was blown out, and the room went dark, only the faint moonlight shone in through the gap in the window.


    The area of ??the kang is not small. The two of them lie on the kang. Although they are not next to each other, their temperature is still transmitted to each other through the air.


    Yin Yin clearly felt the body of the person beside him froze slightly.


    The house was quiet.


    "You didn''t ask me where I went for the past six months, why did I come back now?" Yin Yin asked in the darkness.


    The body of the person beside him became stiffer.


    After a while, a male voice sounded: "I know, you went to visit relatives."


    In the darkness, there was a slight sigh, Yin Yin knew that Chen Changsheng obviously understood the meaning of the words, but he was unwilling to talk about it.


    Why? Yin Yin probably knew the reason, he was afraid.


    But Yin Yin still intends to pretend to be confused. This incident has already happened, and it is also a knot between the two that must be resolved.


    After all, the two of them will have a lifetime to live. Although I don''t know if they will meet Lu Zhazha in the future, but in case, instead of causing a bigger misunderstanding at that time, it is better to solve it now.


    "I''m not visiting relatives, I''m looking for a man named Lu Bin."


    She said it anyway, Chen Changsheng sighed in his heart, and closed his eyes slightly, covering the despair in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen Changsheng had read that letter, the letter Lu Bin wrote to Yin Yin.


    Chen Changsheng placed Yin Yin at the top of his heart, so Yin Yin''s emotional changes easily caught his attention.


    He found that she was always absent-minded, seemed to be thinking, entangled in something, when facing him, there was guilt and trance in her eyes, and when facing Chen Zhizhi, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Chen Changsheng always felt what happened to her. He asked several times, but he could clearly see the panic in her eyes and the slightest trace of guilty conscience. He was even anxious and would yell at him.


    After , Chen Changsheng didn''t ask any more questions.


    Until that time, when he was cleaning the house, he accidentally dropped a letter from a gap in the cabinet, a letter from a man named Lu Bin to his wife.


    It was just a letter, the smart Chen Changsheng knew a lot.


    Lu Bin, a native of the city, and Yin Yin are high school classmates, and they suspect they like each other.


    In the letter and in the words, he said that he missed Yin Yin, and that he hoped Yin Yin would find him and would always wait for Yin Yin.


    Who is Yin Yin? That''s his wife.


    How dare this man.


    When he saw that letter, Chen Changsheng immediately understood the reason for his wife''s unusual period of time.

 Chapter 534： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (24)

    Chapter 534 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (24)


    At that time, he was really in a hurry, he wanted to take the letter and question Yin Yin.


    But he hesitated.


    Hesitation followed by apprehension and fear.


    After one year of pursuit and five years of marriage, Chen Changsheng knew that Yin Yin didn''t have deep feelings for him, at least not as deep as his love for her.


    He was afraid she would leave.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to keep her.


    If a person really wants to leave, it is useless to keep him, even if the person is there, the heart is not there.


    Chen Changsheng didn''t choose to pierce it, the more he did this, the more panic and fear he felt in his heart.


    is like a prisoner awaiting trial.


    Later, Yin Yin gave birth to a young son. Chen Changsheng was very happy. He hoped that the birth of his youngest son would allow Yin Yin to stay.


    Yes, no.


    After a month of confinement, she proposed to visit relatives.


    At that moment, Chen Changsheng had a feeling that he had finally arrived.


    Chen Changsheng rolled back and forth between his lips and teeth several times when he wanted to refuse, but finally chose to agree.


    He made a bet for himself.


    He let her go.


    Bet she won''t come back.


    If he loses, he will guard his two children for the rest of his life.


    If he wins, he will never let her go, even if she doesn''t love him, even if she may have other men in her heart.


    He doesn''t care, as long as she stays.


    After waiting for half a year, the educated youths from the Red Brick Village and several villages next door were telling Chen Changsheng that Yin Yin would not be coming back, and he was slowly despairing.


    But she came back.


    Chen Changsheng was shocked, ecstatic, and at a loss, but he told himself that what happened to her, he didn''t care, she came back, and that was enough.


    But in fact, Chen Changsheng didn''t care about Yin Yin''s departure for half a year, he was just afraid, afraid that if it was broken, the illusion of a happy family he wanted would be broken.


    In the face of Yin Yin and the woman he loves, this excellent man in the Red Brick Village is humble.


    "Go to sleep." Chen Changsheng turned his back and closed his eyes in pain.


    He sincerely begged Yin Yin to stop talking.


    Yin Yin was silent for a while, but in the end she still told about Lu Bin. What she said, not all of it was true, but some of it was true.


    It''s true that she and Lu Bin are high school classmates, it''s true that she likes Lu Bin, and it''s true that she went to find Lu Bin this time.


    The only thing that didn''t tell Chen Changsheng was that the original owner used Chen Changsheng as Lu Bin''s stand-in.


    This is really hurtful, and Yin Yin felt that Chen Changsheng was much better than the scumbag Lu Bin. Besides, only the original owner knew about this matter. Yin Yin will choose to bury this secret in her heart and never say it.


    "...I thought I liked Lu Bin, and thought I could give up on you and the children, but I found out later that I couldn''t let it go. In the past few years of getting along, I''ve fallen in love with you unknowingly, so I''m back Brother Changsheng, if you are angry with me, I can understand, but please give me another chance, I¡­¡±


    Before finished speaking, Chen Changsheng rolled over and pinned Yin Yin, unable to say the rest.


    The man pressed on top of her, his face buried in her warm neck, his body trembled slightly.


    The voice, which was as clear as spring water, carried a hoarse cry: "Yinyin, you still know how to come back. You still know when you come back."


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes and said silently, "I''m sorry..."


    The man leaned on top of her, tears dripping from the corner of his eyes and dripping onto Yin Yin''s neck, drop by drop, as if it was burning in Yin Yin''s heart.


    "Brother Changsheng..."

 Chapter 535： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (25)

    Chapter 535 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (25)


    "I blame you, but I can''t be angry with you. I feel like I''m worthless. You left because of other men, and you know that you may still like other men in your heart. But as long as you come back, you say you If you like me, I can''t help but be happy."


    "Yin Yin, I really really like you. Since you have come back, whether you like me or not, I will never let you go in this life."


    "If you dare to leave, I will build a cage in the mountains and lock you up, so that you can''t leave my side for the rest of your life, so that you can only look at me and rely on me for the rest of your life."


    By the ear, the man''s voice was a bit gnashing of teeth.


    Yin Yin opened his eyes and looked at the roof, a little confused.


    The man was wronged at first, the kind of wronged that Yin Yin had abandoned.


    After the grievance, there is happiness.


    But now, how could she feel a little sickly.


    Yin Yin found that she seemed to have discovered an unknown side of Chen Changsheng''s warm and jade-like appearance.


    Build a cage and keep her locked up for life.


    Obviously should be afraid.


    But why does she feel a little stimulating and emotional.


    I also think Chen Changsheng is cute.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin felt the need to tell one thing, so she pulled Chen Changsheng''s sleeve and whispered in his ear: "I don''t like him for a long time, and, even though I left It''s been half a year, but I haven''t been intimate with him, so don''t worry, I''ve been yours from beginning to end. The body is, and so is the heart now and in the future."


    Chen Changsheng was a thin-skinned person. Hearing her bluntly say this, his face immediately turned red. Fortunately, the darkness covered his blushing.


    After a while, Chen Changsheng coughed, pretending to be reserved, "Remember your words."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Chen Changsheng felt that Yin Yin was coaxing him, although his earlobes and cheeks were hot and a little shy, he was happy inside.


    He took love as a gamble and let her go, but he also looked forward to his wife when she came back, and her body and mind would belong to him completely.


    The person in his arms was breathing evenly, but Chen Changsheng couldn''t sleep.


    He had imagined how the two of them would get along tonight.


    Either Yin Yin was alienated from him, and the two seemed to be husband and wife, but they were actually strangers, or they thought that the half-year separation did not exist.


    Chen Changsheng thought that the last one would be the best way to get along.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things was completely different from what he imagined.


    Yin Yin took the initiative to talk to him about the man named Lu Bin.


    When he really learned from her mouth that she really liked that man, and after looking for him for the past six months, Chen Changsheng, who has always been gentle and good-natured, filled his heart with jealousy.


    But Chen Changsheng also knew that this was something he couldn''t force.


    After all, the affair between Yin Yin and Lu Bin happened before he knew Yin Yin.


    He was very curious, what was so good about that man named Lu Bin, that he could make Yin Yin so fond of it.


    However, no matter how good that man is, he will treat Yin Yin a thousand times, ten thousand times better than that man.


    What''s more, he and Yin Yin also have two children. They are a family of four and will live happily together.


    After figured it out, Chen Changsheng only felt that the tenseness, fatigue and gloom of the past six months had vanished.


    Yin Yin''s return, and her frankness tonight, were like a ray of light, dispelling the smoke that had enveloped Chen Changsheng for the past six months.


    On how the little milk dog was stimulated by Yin Yin to become a little sick and charming! [I really want to write a white lotus or green tea husband who is affectionate to Yin Yin, it will be very exciting. Ha ha¡¿

 Chapter 536： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (26)

    Chapter 536 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (26)


    The light shone on him, bringing him warmth and light.


    The future is bright.


    -


    Another boy lying in the house, still closed his eyes, but through the moonlight, you can see the sweat on the boy''s forehead.


    He curled up in the shape of a shrimp, clasped his hands tightly around his chest, and fell asleep in a protective position.


    His body was shaking, but it was a hot summer night, but he was shivering.


    The pale lips wriggled, as if babbling.


    The boy is in a nightmare.


    In the dream, it was the familiar face, and she held a long and thick pole in her hand, which fell on him one after another.


    Every time the pole fell on him, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of the bones about to shatter, and he could also feel the dislocated bones stabbing into his internal organs, causing severe pain.


    The man lost the pole again, grabbed his hair, and dragged him like a dead dog to the water tank.


    Without saying a word, he pressed his head into the water.


    Cold water poured in from his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears, and he felt like he was about to suffocate.


    He struggled instinctively, like a small animal on the verge of death.


    His strength is too small to compare.


    Every time, when he even suffocated to death, his hair was caught, and after being able to breathe, he was pressed into the water again by a huge force...


    So, over and over again.


    In the end, he was thrown to the ground with only one breath left, and was hugged tightly by the woman, with her frantic voice in his ears.


    "Brother Nan, I love you, I really love you, don''t leave me."


    "Brother Nan, I want to give you a baby, a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuannan, the former educated youth, the boy''s father.


    The boy didn''t know how long he was in a nightmare, and finally he was dragged into the dark abyss and fell into a deep sleep...


    -


    The next day, his body recovered some of the original dog eggs, and he did not listen to Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng''s dissuasion. After being asked by Yin Yin to finish breakfast, he left the Chen house.


    Yin Zhiqing, who ran away from Dr. Chen''s house, is back!


    The news of continued to spread in Red Brick Village and the neighboring villages, and many people even passed by Chen''s house specially, or made excuses to visit Chen''s house to see if Yin Yin really came back.


    Yin Yin knew what they were thinking, but didn''t care.


    Chen Zhizhi went outside to play, and she talked to Chen Changsheng about the future.


    "You mean, let''s take the college entrance examination together and go to the university?" Chen Changsheng''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise, "Why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    When the college entrance examination was resumed in 1977, Chen Changsheng asked Yin Yin if he wanted to take the college entrance examination.


    Chen Changsheng knew that it was the dream of the educated youth who went to the countryside to take the college entrance examination and go to college in the city.


    If Yin Yin wants to go to university, he will support it, and he will also take her child to the city with her.


    But Yin Yin denied it, she said she didn''t want to go back to the city, Chen Changsheng saw that she really had no plans, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Hearing Chen Changsheng''s surprised tone, Yin Yin touched his nose, slightly embarrassed.


    There is a reason why the original owner didn''t take the college entrance examination to go to university. First, the original owner''s grades were poor. She felt that even if she worked hard, she would not be able to go to university. Second, the original owner was a lover. In high school, she didn''t study hard, only Pay attention to Lu Bin. After going to the countryside to get married, after learning that Lu Bin got married, he gave up on himself, thinking that he should stay in the village for the rest of his life.


    The original owner thought so, but Yin Yin would not do it.

 Chapter 537： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (27)

    Chapter 537 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (27)


    Yin Yin is not the original owner, she is not in love, and she will not give up on herself.


    For Yin Yin, who has seen thousands of worlds, she does not want to live in a small village all her life.


    Of course, this is just one aspect, there are other reasons.


    Yin Yin said: "The development of the city is definitely better than that of the countryside. I hope we can take our children out, give them a better life in the future, and bring them to see a wider world."


    Chen Changsheng listened to her quietly and nodded slowly.


    Yin Yin continued: "There is another reason, I think your medical skills are very high, and you are very talented in studying medicine. If you study systematically, you will definitely become a doctor with high medical skills in the future, instead of being stuck here. Be a doctor in a small red brick village."


    Yin Yin was afraid of Chen Changsheng''s misunderstanding, and added: "Of course, I don''t think it''s bad for you to be a doctor in the Red Brick Village. Although doctors are everywhere to save people, I want to ask, have you ever thought about studying? Is the road of medicine going in a higher direction?"


    Chen Changsheng stared at Yin Yin, his eyes filled with surprise and joy.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Yin wanted them to take the college entrance examination, and there was a reason for him to think about it.


    Chen Changsheng likes to study medicine, do you want to be a doctor?


    In the beginning, Xiao Changsheng never thought that he would learn medical skills from the old doctor. First, the old doctor kindly wanted to accept him as a disciple, and he hoped that Chen Changsheng would die for him. Second, Chen Changsheng felt that he was not the one who went to earth. However, he also needed to earn work points in exchange for food for the family, and at that time, Mother Chen felt that after studying medicine, she could earn more work points and money, so she kept persuading Xiao Changsheng to study.


    So, Xiao Changsheng learned.


    Later, when he started practicing medicine to save people, watching those sick people recovering to health after his treatment, and seeing the gratitude in the eyes of those patients and their families, Chen Changsheng was also sincerely happy, and he felt a sense of mission for this.


    He also discovered that he liked studying medicine.


    So every time he went to town, he would go to bookstores in the city to see if there were any medical books, and if there were any, he would buy them back and study them.


    And the medical skills are also improving day by day, but he feels more and more bottlenecks.


    He also knew that, staying in the Red Brick Village, his medical skills might be that high.


    But he never thought of leaving, because his wife and children are in the Red Brick Village.


    Now, the suggestion made by his wife makes him very excited, and his whole blood is boiling.


    Moreover, Yin Yin''s point was right, he also wanted to give his wife and children a better living environment.


    "Okay, then let''s work hard to take the college entrance examination and go to university."


    So this matter, the two of them decided.


    It''s not difficult for Yin Yin to get into college. After all, she''s an immortal. Her memory and comprehension abilities are not comparable to ordinary people, so Chen Changsheng was a little bit more difficult. .


    However, Yin Yin knew that Chen Changsheng was smart, and she would give Chen Changsheng extra lessons.


    The two will take the college entrance examination next year together.


    -


    Here, Chen Zhizhi, who had left home, happily told them when she was playing with her friends that her mother was back, she was a child with a mother, and her mother did not want her and her brother.


    Never thought that this was overheard by Jin Erya and their gang.


    "Chen Zhizhi, what if your mother is back? Who knows if she sleeps with other men outside for the past six months."

 Chapter 538： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (28)

    Chapter 538 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (28)


    "Maybe your mother already has a baby in her belly, and you already have a younger brother and sister."


    "Your mother is called a watery poplar flower. This is going to be soaked in a pig cage, and she has to be drowned. Your mother is a shameless woman."


    "Your mother is shameless, and you are shameless, playing with so many boys."


    Chen Zhizhi doesn''t know what the meaning of watery poplar flowers means, but she knows the pig cage, is she going to lock her mother in the pig cage and drown her?


    They said that there is a baby in the mother''s belly, but it was not born by the mother and the father. Is it true?


    No, not really.


    Chen Zhizhi shook his head desperately.


    With tears in her eyes, she retorted angrily: "You bullshit, my mother is not."


    Mom is so good.


    Mom was so gentle when she bathed her and bought her a pretty hairpin.


    When mother hugged her, it was so warm.


    She doesn''t want her mother to be drowned, no.


    Chen Zhizhi clenched his fists and was about to hit Jin Erya and the others.


    "Chen Zhizhi is going to beat someone." Jin Erya and the others immediately dispersed...


    -


    After Chen Changsheng was called by the villagers to treat the patient, Yin Yin stayed at home to take care of his young son, while taking a pen to record books to buy and various exercise books.


    At this moment, a cry came from outside.


    Yin Yin turned around and saw her daughter running in with her short legs, hugged her waist, buried her in her arms and cried, mumbling indistinctly.


    "Mom don''t drown."


    "Mama has no baby in her belly."


    "Mom is fine."


    "Mom is fine."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhizhi''s words were intermittent, and Yin Yin couldn''t connect, but after listening to a few of them, his face immediately turned cold.


    She felt that someone might have said bad things to Chen Zhizhi.


    "Zhizhi, don''t cry, come, tell mom, what happened?" Yin Yin coaxed the little girl while wiping her tears.


    "Mom... woo woo, mom is a good mom... woo woo..."


    The little girl''s eyes were red, tears kept falling like rain, her whole face was full of tears, she cried so sadly, Yin Yin listened, and felt uncomfortable.


    In the end, with Yin Yin''s soft coaxing, the little girl told what happened just now.


    Because she is still young, her expression is not very clear, and her logic is not coherent, but she has a good memory, and she can remember seven, seven, and eight.


    Every time Chen Zhizhi said a word, Yin Yin''s face became a little colder, followed by distress.


    She knew that the departure of the original owner had a great impact on Chen Changsheng and Chen Zhizhi, and also caused them to suffer from rumors.


    Yin Yin originally thought that when she came back, those rumors would slowly disappear, but she didn''t expect that the rumors were still there, and they even became more and more intense, and they directly attacked her daughter.


    Listening to those words, Yin Yin couldn''t believe that it was something a young child could say. It must have been said by an adult, or even deliberately targeted by someone.


    Yin Yin recalled the previous life of the original owner, and remembered a person, Yang Chunhua.


    In a previous life, after Yang Chunhua failed to woo Chen Changsheng, she spread rumors, trying to make Chen Zhizhi and Chen Changsheng succumb to the rumors.


    Yin Yin thinks that this rumor is very likely to be released by Yang Chunhua.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of coldness.


    She can''t let gossip go on.


    Gossip is like an invisible knife that can easily kill a person, and she can''t let the point of this knife be aimed at her husband and children.


    Yin Yin wiped Chen Zhizhi''s tears and rubbed her little head again.

 Chapter 539： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (29)

    Chapter 539 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (29)


    "Whether you know how to cry or not, that''s what they said nonsense, and my mother won''t be drowned."


    "Mom doesn''t have a baby in her belly now. It''s enough for mom to have two children, you and Jiajia."


    "Zhizhi, do you trust your mother?"


    Chen Zhizhi blinked his red eyes, stared at Yin Yin through the mist in his eyes, and said, "Mom, Zhizhi believes in you. Zhizhi''s mother is the best."


    Yin Yin took the little girl into her arms and rubbed her chin lightly on her little head: "Well, Zhizhi is also my mother''s most precious daughter."


    Yin Yin made a decisive decision and asked the grandma next door to help take care of the young son, so she took Chen Zhizhi and went to Jin Erya''s house first, and asked them one by one to track down the person who first spread the rumor.


    Although gossip is ugly, most people only dare to say behind their backs that they are living in the red brick village again, and it is not easy to bear the accusation of spreading gossip if they want to make a face.


    Furthermore, no matter how embarrassed Yin Yin was, Yin Yin was also Chen Changsheng''s wife.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Chen Changsheng''s most precious wife was Yin Zhiqing.


    If Yin Zhiqing were to go to Chen Changsheng to complain, what would he do if Chen Changsheng did not do his best to treat them? After all, no one had a headache.


    No matter what age, the doctor can''t be messed with casually.


    So, Yin Yin''s investigation was very easy, and he quickly knew the source of the rumors.


    "...I also heard it from Chunhua." The last person said.


    Yin Yin hooked her lips and sneered, she really guessed right, it was Yang Chunhua.


    "Zhizhi, go, go to Comrade Yang''s house with your mother." Yin Yin said.


    Chen Zhizhi clenched his small fist, his face excited: "Okay."


    She was going to tell those people that what they said was wrong and that Aunt Yang was talking nonsense with her mother.


    Soon, Yin Yin and Chen Zhizhi arrived at Yang''s house.


    The Yang family, Grandpa Yang and Grandma Yang gave birth to five children, three daughters and two sons. All three daughters were married to several villages next door, and two sons married successively, the eldest son Yang Aiguo and the younger son Yang Aidang.


    Yang Aidang gave birth to two daughters, of which the youngest daughter is Yang Chunhua.


    For the relatively backward feudal villages, every family pays attention to having male children to inherit the incense. If there are no male children in the family, they will be pointed at by others, and even said that they will feel sorry for the ancestors.


    Yang Aidang''s wife died in childbirth while giving birth to Yang Chunhua.


    In the early years, Yang Aidang felt uncomfortable because of the death of his wife and was unwilling to marry again. Later, when he wanted to marry again, the young Yang Chunhua stopped him again and again.


    Yang Aidang really loves his two daughters and owes his younger daughter a debt. In the end, he could only endure the accusations from outside the family and refuse to continue the marriage.


    And Yang Chunhua, now 19 years old, Yang Aidang wanted to find a good match for her youngest daughter a few years ago.


    But Yang Chunhua has always expressed reluctance.


    Yang Aidang was anxious, and he couldn''t do anything about the stubborn Yang Chunhua.


    But since half a year ago, he vaguely sensed something was wrong.


    He felt that the youngest daughter seemed to like Doctor Chen.


    Yang Aidang panicked now, if Chen Changsheng hadn''t gotten married, he would have raised his hands in approval, but Chen Changsheng was not only married and had two children, even if Yin Zhiqing ran away, he didn''t want his daughter to be a stepmother.


    Hearing that the returning Yin Zhiqing came to Yang''s house to find his youngest daughter by name, Yang Aidang was terrified, and hurriedly dropped his **** in the field and ran towards the house.


    [Unified answer from Zhangwaihua: At present, there are 4000+ updates every day, and the top update every day. It is in the archives, wait until I have enough 10W burst updates. Don''t worry~]

 Chapter 540： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (30)

    Chapter 540 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (30)


    At this time, a group of people had gathered at the door of the Yang family.


    "Yin Zhiqing, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" Because Yin Yin was Chen Changsheng''s wife, and because she came aggressively, Grandpa Yang, Grandma Yang and others came out.


    Yang Chunhua, who was in the room, heard that Yin Yin had arrived and brought Captain Chen from the production team. She felt a little uneasy in her heart, but she quickly calmed down.


    "Grandpa Yang, Grandma Yang, I''m here this time to ask Comrade Yang Chunhua why he spread rumors in the village and said so many ugly things about me. I''m a person, whether it''s good or bad. It''s not good to say it well. I don''t care how others arrange me behind my back, and I can''t hear it.


    But I can''t listen to someone doing it maliciously and attacking my children with those ugly words. Two old people, I am here today to seek justice from Comrade Yang Chunhua for myself and my child. "


    After finishing speaking, Yin Yin looked at the middle-aged man beside him, the production team leader of the Red Brick Village.


    Red Brick Village had many surnames, but it was the home of the Chen family, so it also had the most people with the surname of Chen. Captain Chen and Chen Changsheng belonged to the same ancestor.


    He naturally stood by Chen Changsheng, which is now Yin Yin''s side, of course, he would handle this matter fairly.


    "Uncle Yang, Aunt Yang, Comrade Yang Chunhua is at home, why don''t you call her out and ask." Captain Chen said.


    Grandpa Yang and Grandma Yang are relatively simple people. They also listened to Captain Chen''s words, but they felt that their granddaughter was not such a broken-hearted person.


    "Okay, Chunni, go and call your sister out."


    Yang Chunni, the sister of Yang Chunhua.


    After a while, a woman in a floral skirt and a high ponytail came out of the Yang family.


    Yin Yin looked over with an expressionless face.


    Almost laughed at a glance.


    This familiar dress is exactly the same as her present.


    Could it be that this Yang Chunhua was imitating her dress, thinking that Chen Changsheng liked it?


    The presence of also seemed to be a little aware, and for a while, he looked at Yang Chunhua with a strange look.


    You must know that this kind of dress is usually only worn by female educated youth from the city, and Yin educated youth dressed like this when he came to the Red Brick Village a few years ago.


    But women in Red Brick Village don¡¯t dress like this. They either have their hair cut short or braided, and because they have to work, they basically don¡¯t wear skirts, only clothes and trousers.


    Moreover, they still have an impression of Yang Chunhua''s previous dress, which is the standard red brick village dress.


    And now¡­


    A discerning person could see that Yang Chunhua was imitating Yin Zhiqing. If Yin Zhiqing was not here, then Yang Chunhua''s dress would be good, but as soon as Yin Zhiqing came, the contrast came immediately.


    Yang Chunhua''s face is at best pretty. Although she is a few years younger than Yin Yin, her face is still rough and not white.


    But Yin Yin is different, with a pure face of first love, his eyes are smart, his skin is naturally cold and white, and his face is like a peeled egg.


    It is precisely because of this face that when Yin Yin was in the countryside, many young men expressed their desire to be with her, intentionally or not.


    Yang Chunhua naturally saw the strange expressions in the eyes of the people around her, and looked at Yin Yin''s clothes, and there was a trace of embarrassment and jealousy in her eyes.


    She thought that she had put on so much vanishing cream, wore such an expensive and beautiful dress, and combed her hair so well, that she would definitely be able to suppress the **** Yin Zhiqing, but it turned out that she couldn''t.

 Chapter 541： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (31)

    Chapter 541 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (31)


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yang Chunhua suppressed her jealousy and asked impatiently. In fact, she had already vaguely guessed it in the room just now.


    Captain Chen explained the matter again.


    Yang Chunhua secretly thought that it was true, but the expression on her face was not obvious, and she sneered: "Joke, you also said that it was a rumor, so how can you be sure that I spread it out. Besides, how do you know that this is a rumor, Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, who knows what the truth is."


    Yang Chunhua''s words inside and out, alluding to Yin Yin''s "visiting relatives" for half a year, is really as unclear as rumors, maybe he really ran away with another man.


    The surrounding villagers also had different expressions. To be honest, when they learned that Yin Zhiqing was returning to the city to visit relatives, they had some guesses. Otherwise, they would not have tried to persuade Chen Changsheng not to let Yin Yin go. An example of not returning after returning to the city.


    But Chen Changsheng agreed.


    And Yin Zhiqing didn''t come back since she left. Just when everyone thought she would never come back, she actually came back.


    But after half a year, whoever needs to visit relatives for so long, there is nothing tricky about it, they don¡¯t believe it.


    It''s just that, after all, it is the matter of Yin Zhiqing and Dr. Chen, and they are just wondering behind their backs, but they won''t say it.


    Yin Yin''s face didn''t change, she twitched her lips and sneered lightly: "Where have I been in the past six months, what does it have to do with you, Brother Changsheng didn''t say anything to me, why are you worrying about it, or say You wish something happened to me to make room for you."


    With these words, it was almost as if Yang Chunhua wished that Yin Yin would not come back, Yang Chunhua seemed to marry Chen Changsheng and become a stepmother.


    "You are talking nonsense." Yang Chunhua blushed. Although she had this idea, she didn''t want to be told in person.


    "Bullshit? Who is always running up to my daughter, saying that her mother won''t come back, she has to find another mother to love her, who is always running to my husband to be courteous, and who is calling my mother-in-law to the door , suggested it by yourself? You shouldn''t deny these, right? Also, why do you think I came to you to talk about the rumors? It''s not because I''m sure it was you who spread it. Do you still want to deny it? Are my witnesses called?"


    Yin Yin''s face was extremely cold.


    Yin Yin came to the Three Thousand Worlds and experienced a lot, but he hated three kinds of people the most, the first kind of scumbags, the second kind of third parties, and the last kind of people who hurt children.


    And Yang Chunhua accounted for two kinds.


    What she couldn''t tolerate the most was that Yang Chunhua used such rumors to attack Chen Zhizhi, which was the bottom line she couldn''t touch.


    Since Yang Chunhua dared to do this, she would not hesitate to tear her face.


    When Yang Chunhua heard Yin Yin''s words, her sworn expression was a little unnatural and a little flustered.


    At this moment, Yang Aidang ran back and just heard what Yin Yin had just said.


    Compared to other people''s skepticism, he believed Yin Yin''s words.


    He brought up the little daughter with his own hands. He knew too well what kind of character the little daughter was.


    "Chunhua, did you do this? If you did, you should apologize to Yin Zhiqing now!" Yang Aidang said with a calm face and a firm attitude.


    Yang Aidang knew that his youngest daughter admired Chen Changsheng, if Yin Zhiqing really didn''t come back, he might have made a match at her request, but Yin Zhiqing came back.

 Chapter 542： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (32)

    Chapter 542 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (32)


    The youngest daughter went to spread rumors, and he could no longer tolerate it.


    Yang Chunhua heard that her father who had loved her since childhood was not on her side, but asked her to apologize to Yin Yin. Her eyes were full of shock, followed by uncontrollable anger.


    She yelled: "What do I want to apologize for? Isn''t that true? She is a feisty woman. She must have run away with a man after going out for half a year, and maybe she has slept with another man. Where is this kind of woman? She is worthy of Brother Chen. This kind of woman should be immersed in a pig cage, and should be immersed in a pond¡­¡±


    "Snapped."


    Before she could finish her words, Yang Aidang slapped her directly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" What is soaking in pig cages, what is sinking in ponds, this is feudal thought, so she is not afraid of being reported.


    "You hit me." Yang Chunhua couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Aidang never beat her since she was a child, but now she is actually beating her for the **** Yin Yin.


    At this time, Yang Chunhua saw a tall and gentle figure across the crowd, she was overjoyed, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Chen, you believe me, Yin Zhiqing is a womanizer, this kind of woman is not at all. worthy of being your wife."


    Everyone turned around and looked back, and saw a young man in a white shirt and black trousers, carrying a medicine box, probably because he was in a hurry, he was slightly panting.


    The crowd consciously spread out, and Chen Changsheng walked in.


    Everyone also wanted to know who Dr. Chen was on, and whether Dr. Chen believed the rumors or not.


    I saw Chen Changsheng standing in front of Yin Yin and Chen Zhizhi, protecting them behind him, in a posture of absolute protection, he looked at Yang Chunhua with a light expression, but there was a hint of coldness on his eyebrows.


    "Comrade Yang, I, Chen Changsheng, know what my wife is like. I love her, I trust her, and I will not allow others to slander her. Zhizhi is the daughter of Yin Yin and I, and I will not allow others to use any means. hurt her.


    Comrade Yang, since you admit that you are the spreader of rumors, please apologize to my wife and children. "


    Chen Changsheng knew that Yang Chunhua adored him, but Yang Chunhua was a girl who had not married yet. If possible, he still wanted to give her some face because he was also from the Red Brick Village and the Yang family was good.


    But no matter what, you still have to apologize.


    It''s just that Chen Changsheng was merciful, Yang Chunhua didn''t know it, because of Yang Aidang''s unprotected father, Yang Chunhua''s emotions were already on the verge of collapse, and now Chen Changsheng, whom she has always admired, vowed to stand by Yin Yin''s side. .


    Now she has been begging for a long time and can''t let her directly lose her mind.


    "Why, I like you so much, but you don''t like me. What''s so good about her? She can give birth to you, and so can I. Brother Chen, I will love you more than her."


    Yang Chunhua shouted with red eyes, for this era when emotional expressions are still subtle, Yang Chunhua''s words are not unremarkable.


    Everyone was also shocked by Yang Chunhua''s words.


    At this time, even if he was around someone, he would blush and heartbeat when he pulled his little hand, Yang Chunhua''s words were too bold, straightforward, and too shameful.


    Besides, Yang Chunhua''s words meant that she directly admitted that she had an interest in Chen Changsheng.


    But Yin Zhiqing is still there.


    This is to be a third party.


    This is unacceptable to honest and simple villagers.


    "Is Yang Chunhua crazy?"


    "So what Yin Zhiqing said was true."

 Chapter 543： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (33)

    Chapter 543 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (33)


    "No wonder she hasn''t married yet at 19. She has been waiting for Doctor Chen."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to Yin Zhiqing outside for the past six months, I think it should be nothing. If there is anything, Dr. Chen as her husband will definitely not be so calm."


    "The last thing Yang Chunhua should do is let people go to Zhizhi girl to say those words," Those rumors are really hurtful, Chen Zhizhi is just a child.


    Yang Aidang pressed Yang Chunhua and had to apologize to the Yin Yin family.


    Yang Chunhua was unwilling.


    "If you don''t apologize, don''t recognize me as a father in the future. I will immediately find a woman to marry and find you a stepmother!" Yang Aidang threatened.


    Yang Chunhua bit her lip, looked at Yang Aidang in shock, and finally reluctantly apologized to Yin Yin and Chen Zhizhi.


    "I hate you." After apologizing, Yang Chunhua left a sentence angrily, turned and left the Yang family.


    Yang Aidang wanted to catch up, but in the end he just stayed where he was, looking down, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go home." Chen Changsheng carried the medicine box, took Chen Zhizhi''s hand, and said to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin nodded.


    As Yin Yin''s family left, the people around the door of Yang''s family also dispersed.


    Yang Aidang went back to the room in silence, sitting on the kang, the thin middle-aged man was slightly hunched.


    Yang loves the party and loves his wife.


    Youngest daughter Yang Chunhua was born and his wife died in childbirth. At that time, Yang Aidang was immersed in the grief of his wife''s death, and had to take care of his two young children, so he had no plans to marry again.


    Later, due to the begging of his parents, they hoped that he would give birth to a boy, inherit the incense, and some people would fall into the basin when he died.


    He agreed to a blind date.


    But it didn''t work.


    The subsequent blind dates failed due to various reasons.


    Yang Aidang didn''t know the reason at first, but later found out that it was his youngest daughter, Yang Chunhua, who was blocking it.


    Although the youngest daughter did not say anything, from her behavior, Yang Aidang knew that she did not agree with him finding a stepmother for her.


    For this little daughter who was born without a mother, Yang Aidang felt that she was indebted.


    The younger daughter probably thinks that if she has a stepmother, she will have a stepfather, and his love for her will also be divided.


    Although Yang Aidang didn''t mean that, but because he owes and loves this little daughter.


    He resolutely resisted his parents and refused to marry again.


    That time, he was beaten by his father with a stick and lay on the bed for several days.


    He admitted that for the past 19 years, he has done his best for this little daughter, but now he has said "I hate you".


    Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Yang Aidang''s eyes. He hunched his back and whimpered, as if he had aged a lot in an instant, like an old man who was dying.


    -


    Since that day, the rumors about Yin Yin disappeared in an instant and never appeared again.


    The entire red brick village seemed to be silent.


    Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin found some time to go to town, then went to the nearest city C, and finally bought two high school books, workbooks and test papers.


    The two started preparing for the exam.


    Because of his powerful divine sense, Yin Yin learned quickly, but Chen Changsheng, who needed to visit the doctor frequently, learned much more slowly.


    Yin Yin stopped and waited for him, leaving more time for the two children, such as teaching Chen Zhizhi to read.


    took another time to teach Chen Changsheng to keep the two of them at the same learning pace.


    Fortunately, although Chen Changsheng didn''t have much time to study, his learning ability was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Chen Changsheng was really a transparent and intelligent person.

 Chapter 544： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (34)

    Chapter 544 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (34)


    It was probably because of the unraveling of the knot in their hearts, the barrier between Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin disappeared, and together with preparing for the exam, the two had a deeper understanding of each other, and their relationship deepened a bit.


    Yin Yin also had to admit that Chen Changsheng was really a gentle and considerate husband and father.


    His cooking skills are perfect, he can get up early to prepare breakfast for his wife and children; his younger son gets hungry easily and will cry two or three times at night. Every time the little guy just hums and chirps a few times, he wakes up, and when the child is hungry, he gives He makes milk powder, and the child changes his diaper when he pulls it. He is very skilled and a qualified nurse. He also helps Yin Yin to wash her hair when she wants to wash her hair. After washing, he helps her hair. dry...


    Chen Changsheng was an excellent and attractive man, no wonder so many girls liked him.


    "Yinyin, what major do you plan to study after college?" Yin Yin had just finished explaining a question to Chen Changsheng when he heard him ask with a soft gaze.


    Yin Yin said: "I want to learn a foreign language and become a diplomat in the future."


    Foreign language, for rural people, is a relatively new word, and diplomats, they have never seen it before.


    "Why do you want to be a diplomat?" Chen Changsheng''s beautiful eyes contained a hint of doubt.


    "Well, for no particular reason, I think our country will definitely develop better and better in the future, and many people will go abroad and become diplomats, so they can see more people and things."


    Chen Changsheng nodded: "Sounds really good."


    Chen Changsheng wouldn''t force Yin Yin to study what major, he would only ask himself to work harder and be stronger, to be able to stand side by side with her and protect his wife and children.


    He, to become a skilled doctor.


    -


    On this day, after Chen Changsheng came back from the doctor''s visit, his expression was not very good. Looking at Yin Yin, he hesitated, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Yin Yin was puzzled by him and asked, "What''s the matter, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "It''s about the Goudan family."


    "Dog eggs?"


    Speaking of Goudan, Yin Yin thought of the scrawny, distressed child.


    The original dog Dan is the best child to Chen Zhizhi in the red brick village.


    Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin also paid much attention to this poor child.


    Not long ago, my grandmother, who had always been healthy, had a sudden illness, which could not be saved by Chen Changsheng''s medical skills, and died after suffering for half a month.


    The Sun family, originally only grandmother, Sun Aimei, and the original dog.


    Now, the grandmother is dead, and only the crazy Sun Aimei and the 8-year-old original dog are left.


    The Sun family was originally a poor household in Hongbrick Village. This time, the grandmother died. Sun Aimei and Yuan Goudan didn¡¯t even have the money to buy a coffin for her to be buried.


    In the end, it was the leader of the production team who organized the Red Brick Village to raise money and bury the grandmother.


    "What happened now?" Yin Yin asked nervously.


    It seemed that the matter was a little difficult to explain, Chen Changsheng hesitated for a while, and then said it in a low voice.


    Yin Yin looked at Chen Changsheng''s reaction and wanted to laugh, his reaction was really cute.


    Just when I heard that, my heart was full of mixed feelings.


    It turned out that yesterday, a second-rate son sneaked into Sun''s house and slept with Sun Aimei.


    In the morning, someone gave Yuan Goudan some food and followed him into Sun''s house. When Yuan Goudan went to ask Sun Aimei to get up to eat, he saw the second-rate boy on his mother''s bed.

 Chapter 545： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (35)

    Chapter 545 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (35)


    The original dog immediately scuffled with the bastard.


    It''s just that Yuan Goudan is an eight-year-old child, so thin that only a handful of bones are left, how can he beat a tall and tall young man.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the person present, the original dog may have been killed.


    That second-rate son is from the village next door. He is ignorant all day long. He likes to tease girls and hook up with some widows.


    I just didn''t expect that he would sneak into Sun''s house and mess with the crazy Sun Aimei.


    This is a crime of hooliganism.


    Yin Yin thought, that **** should have wanted to sneak away, but was accidentally discovered by Yuan Goudan.


    "I heard that the man has escaped." Chen Changsheng said.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help thinking of modern times. The crazy Sun Aimei was actually a disabled person with a mental disorder. There are always some disgusting scumbags in the world targeting such people.


    As for why the original dog scuffled with that man. Yin Yin was actually a little surprised.


    After all, Sun Aimei tortured Yuan Goudan for many years and caused harm, Yin Yin thought that Yuan Goudan was probably eager for something to happen to Sun Aimei, she thought Yuan Goudan would hate Sun Aimei as her mother.


    Probably, no matter how bad Sun Aimei is, she is the one who gave birth to the original dog after all.


    After being tortured for so long, Goudan almost retains a pure kindness in his heart.


    "I''ll go see Goudan later." Yin Yin said.


    There is another thing that is about to happen, but she doesn''t know the exact time, but she stopped that thing from happening after all.


    -


    The night was as dark as water.


    Sun''s house, the original dog was curled up in the corner, with a wooden board in front of him, covering his small body and wrapping him in this narrow and dark space.


    There is a kang in the Sun family, but before that kang, grandmother and Sun Aimei were sleeping, but now Sun Aimei is sleeping alone.


    After the original father left, the original dog never slept on the kang again, he would always curl up in a corner to sleep, even in the cold winter.


    Many times, Yuan Goudan thought he was like a dog and a cat.


    Live like a dog, and be stronger than a cat.


    Later, Yuan Goudan didn¡¯t want to sleep on the kang anymore.


    Years of beatings and torture made him accustomed to curling up.


    When the baby is in the mother''s body, the body is curled up, because that is the most reassuring position.


    Yuan Goudan is used to hiding himself in the dark, and is used to stuffing himself in a narrow and closed space. The narrower it is, the more reassuring he is.


    Today, the original dog has a fever again, and his body is weak and weak, and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Yesterday, the crazy Sun Aimei dragged him into the water tank and pressed him desperately.


    Sun Aimei is crazy, but she is well raised by her grandmother, and she is very strong.


    The original dog egg was pressed by her and soaked in the water tank for a full two hours.


    I have a fever today.


    I should have gone to see Doctor Chen for medical treatment.


    But he didn''t go.


    On weekdays, he always troubled Doctor Chen, and he didn''t want to trouble him any more.


    He thought, anyway, his life is hard, and he should be able to get through it.


    Original dog Dan only felt that his throat was extremely dry, as if it was stuffed with sand, dry and painful.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them.


    At this moment, he heard a noise.


    was the sound of someone walking by. He had listened to it for a few years and had long recognized that it was Sun Aimei''s footsteps.


    Sun Aimei seemed to stop in front of him, and then only heard a "bang", something was thrown away.

 Chapter 546： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (36)

    Chapter 546 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (36)


    Yuan Goudan knew that the plank that covered him was thrown away.


    In other words, he is now exposed to Sun Aimei''s sight. What is she doing in the middle of the night?


    Yuan Goudan couldn''t open his eyes, but his consciousness was unusually awake at this moment, and his body couldn''t help tensing up.


    Soon, the original dog was hugged into a hug, soft but not warm, and even made him feel a little cold all over, and the anxiety in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    A hand rubbed lightly on his head, and the familiar voice murmured in his ear: "Dog Dan, your dad has come to pick us up, great, Mom will take you to find you now. dad."


    Yuan Goudan groaned in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that his so-called father would come back in the middle of the night, so it was Sun Aimei''s madness again.


    Since being bullied by the second-rate, Sun Aimei''s madness has become more and more serious, and she often screams hysterically and has hallucinations.


    Once, Yuan Goudan saw her kneeling on the ground, crying and repenting that he had been bullied by others, saying that he was not worthy of being the wife of his original father.


    In that scene, it was as if the original father stood in front of her and accused her.


    After , Sun Aimei went to hit the wall again, intending to die.


    Yuan Goudan watched coldly, until Sun Aimei slammed into the wall and passed out, Yuan Goudan took out some of his wound medicine powder and smeared it on her forehead, and didn''t care anymore.


    Yuan Goudan knew that Sun Aimei''s life was as hard as his.


    Yuan Goudan felt that his clothes were clenched by one hand, and his whole body was being dragged.


    What is she going to do, why is she going crazy in the middle of the night.


    It wasn''t until the cold wind poured into his body from all directions that he realized that Sun Aimei was dragging him out like a dead dog.


    The road is a dirt road, not flat, and there are many fine stones, grass, etc.


    Yuan Goudan''s trousers were thin, and when he was dragged like this, the trousers were torn directly, sharp pain struck, and Yuan Goudan''s brows furrowed tightly.


    He was powerless to struggle.


    I don''t know how long I was dragged, Yuan Goudan just felt that the road was extraordinarily long, and the pain in his body gradually turned numb.


    At this moment, Sun Aimei, who was dragging him, suddenly stopped.


    Yuan Goudan wondered if Sun Aimei wanted to find a place to throw him.


    In addition to this possibility, the original dog can''t think of anything else.


    "Brother Nan, Brother Nan, I''m here, I brought a dog egg to see you..." Sun Aimei''s voice was rarely soft, but in this silent night, she panicked when she heard it.


    The original dog was dragged forward again, and soon he felt the dampness around him, he seemed to be dragged into a place with water, and he heard the sound of water flowing...


    -


    On the other side, Yin Yin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and hurriedly got dressed and got out of bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Changsheng, who was sleeping beside her, was awakened and asked.


    "There may be something wrong with the dog Dan, I have to go and see."


    "What happened in the middle of the night? Yinyin, did you have a nightmare?"


    "I''ll explain to you later, I have to go out now."


    Seeing that Yin Yin made up his mind to find Goudan, Chen Changsheng also hurriedly dressed.


    In the middle of the night, he failed to persuade Yin Yin, but he also wouldn''t let her go out alone.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Changsheng was worried about her, so he got dressed immediately, and the two hurried out the door.


    Yin Yin almost looked in one direction and couldn''t wait to run there.

 Chapter 547： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (37)

    Chapter 547 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (37)


    "Yin Yin, that''s not the way to Goudan''s house." Chen Changsheng followed her, "Run slowly, don''t fall."


    Yin Yin ran in front, and Chen Changsheng chased after him worriedly.


    He didn''t know why Yin Yin woke up in the middle of the night, believing that something had happened to Goudan, and he didn''t know why Yin Yin decided that it was running in the opposite direction to the Sun family, but he still followed.


    However, he remembered this direction, which seemed to be the direction to the Red Brick River.


    "It''s here." After an unknown amount of time, Yin Yin finally stood still.


    Chen Changsheng also stopped. Under the moonlight, he looked up, and sure enough, there was a surging river in front of him.


    There is a river in the Red Brick Village, called the Red Brick River, which is the water resource that the people of the Red Brick Village have always depended on for their survival.


    However, the middle of the river is relatively deep, and the people of the Red Brick Village prohibit children from approaching, and no one is allowed to swim. Even adults, only those with water access can enter the river.


    Why did Yin Yin come here in the middle of the night, and the dog eggs are here?


    Chen Changsheng frowned, just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a strange noise not far away.


    Chen Changsheng squinted his eyes, followed Shengyuan, and when he saw the scene clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    I saw a woman with disheveled hair dragging something. No matter how she walked towards the middle of the river, she still had a smile on her face. It was weird at night.


    That person is Sun Aimei.


    Then what she was holding in her hand was...


    The whole thing seemed to be immersed in the river water, if it wasn''t for Sun Aimei''s dragging movements, he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    At this moment, the thing seemed to pop up.


    It was a small head, and by the moonlight, he just saw it, it was a dog with eyes closed.


    At that moment, Chen Changsheng''s breathing became stagnant.


    The next second, when he saw Yin Yin go down the river, Chen Changsheng''s heartbeat almost stopped: "Yinyin..."


    -


    Yuan Goudan never thought that Sun Aimei dragged him out in the middle of the night, intending to drown him.


    Almost when his body came into contact with the water, the goose bumps all over Yuan Dogdan''s body got up, and the little flesh left on his body was twitching.


    After several years of torture, he didn''t know how many times he was dragged by Sun Aimei''s hair and drowned in the water. Now, as soon as his body touched the water, that kind of fear immediately surged out.


    Yuan Goudan finally opened his eyes and saw the sparkling river water under the moonlight. He was immersed in the river water, the river water wrapped him, and the cold penetrated into his bones and blood a little bit.


    Yuan Goudan wanted to struggle, he didn''t want to die.


    But he was already sick and had a fever, so he didn''t have much strength, and his body struggled and twisted, and it was just a small splash in the river.


    Sun Aimei in front seemed to sense his struggle. She turned around, hugged him in her arms, and grinned and murmured, "Don''t be afraid, see Daddy, see Daddy."


    Sun Aimei hugged so tightly that Yuan Goudan couldn''t struggle. As he walked step by step towards the middle of the river, when the river water wrapped his body again, at this moment, Yuan Goudan suddenly gave up his struggle.


    Or that¡¯s it.


    Yuan Goudan said to himself in his heart.


    Or just die.


    When the river water submerged into his head, the original dog Dan''s small body was convulsing.


    Icy water enveloped him from all directions and entered his ears, nose, and mouth, making it hard for him to breathe, and he didn''t want to.


    [The time for the update has finally been set. On January 9th, I will update 100,000 words in the early morning of the 9th~]


    Next story: The workaholic mother of the ghost child, I almost finished writing. The child in the story, Lele, is very pitiful. Prepare the tissues when you arrive, hey. In the next story, I''m going to write a world of modern boys. Yin Yin is the gold owner of the child''s father, Yin Yin is a rich and powerful man with a white moonlight in his heart, and has taken care of many substitutes (fake), and the child''s father is in the entertainment industry. Of course, with the help of Yin Yin, he will counterattack. The child''s father is a **** who is devoted to the child, and who is not emotionally attached to the white lotus flower and green tea. He is very cute. The child is a poor little man with disabled legs and can be deceived by others. I don''t know if you will like it, but I''ll just write it anyway. Originally I wanted to write about ancient times or the Republic of China, but I always felt that I couldn''t control the power of the flood and wanted to write about scumbags! Let me think about it later. In addition, the child''s first name and nickname have not yet been decided, you can help me think about it, it''s a boy, please help me think about the father''s name, please QAQ, I will choose from the names you gave.

 Chapter 548： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (38)

    Chapter 548 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (38)


    Icy, the darkness wrapped him tightly.


    There seems to be a picture passing by quickly.


    When he was grabbed by Sun Aimei''s hair and slammed his head against the wall, his face was covered in blood in the end; when he was thrown into the water tank by Sun Aimei, pressed into the water again and again, and watched him instinctively flutter, Sun Aimei haha. Laughing loudly; seeing him very hungry, running to the creek, pouring water into his mouth again and again, and finally his belly swelled so much that he could not walk; Behind the board, find a little sense of security for yourself; seeing others laugh at his father for running away and his mother as a lunatic, they throw stones at him and don''t play with him, because they say that children born by lunatics are also lunatics...


    Too much too much.


    The more looked, the colder Yuan Goudan''s heart became.


    Just like this, just die like this.


    After struggling like a dead dog for several years, he was really tired.


    Perhaps, he should not have been born in this world.


    He suddenly thought of the dead old man and pointed his finger at him countless times.


    "It''s all you **** who killed my daughter."


    "Why is your life so hard, why didn''t you die early?"


    "You shouldn''t have let Aimei give birth to you in the first place. You just followed your unconscionable father. What a sin."


    "I should have drowned you in a cesspool when you were born."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Evil species, life is hard, wronged, drowned in the cesspool...


    He didn''t want to die either, he also wanted to be drowned in a cesspool when he was born.


    But right now, let''s just drown here.


    Finally, Yuan Goudan saw Chen Zhizhi, Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin.


    Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, I promised you to play and live well before, but now I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. I can''t repay you in this life, I can only wait for the next life.


    Zhizhi, you have to be braver in the future and don¡¯t be bullied again.


    However, knowing that there is Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, even without him, he will definitely be able to live well.


    The original Goudan protects Chen Zhizhi and likes Chen Zhizhi, not only because the little girl Yu Xue is cute and doesn''t dare to approach him like other children, but also because she has parents who love her.


    In a trance, he felt that as long as he got closer to Chen Zhizhi, he would be able to experience that fatherly and motherly love, even if it was just a little bit.


    Know, you should soon forget about Goudan.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, I am so ugly, so many people dislike me.


    Yuan Goudan seemed to see the depths of the river, stretched out a hand and beckoned to him.


    There seems to be light there, there seems to be very warm, that hand is silently telling him: Come on, come to me, all the pain and sorrow will be gone.


    The original dog smiled.


    He slowly raised his hand and stretched it out, letting his body sink into the depths of the river.


    "Dog eggs..."


    Who is calling his name?


    Is what the old man said about black and white impermanence?


    Yes, it should be.


    Sun Aimei dragged the dog eggs into the water and walked to the middle of the river, which made Yin Yin''s heart skip a beat.


    "Yinyin, come up, I''ll go." Chen Changsheng panicked when he saw his wife go down the river. Chen Changsheng, who grew up in the Red Brick Village, naturally knew how deep the river was, not to mention that it was still night. What happened to the sound, what should he do.


    Yin Yin turned her head and shouted to Chen Changsheng, "You''re not fluent in water, don''t come down, I can swim, I''m here to save people, you call them."


    "But¡­"

 Chapter 549： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (39)

    Chapter 549 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (39)


    "There''s nothing wrong, you go quickly."


    At this moment, Chen Changsheng was extremely resentful that he was a land duck, and he swore that after today, he would definitely learn to swim.


    "Then you have to be careful, the most important thing is to take care of yourself. When saving people, do your best." After speaking, Chen Changsheng gritted his teeth and rushed to the village to call for people.


    Chen Changsheng was reluctant to leave. If possible, he would like to go down to save people in place of Yin Yin.


    What happened to Sun Aimei, Chen Changsheng didn''t want to worry about it, but Goudan was indeed pitiful.


    But in Chen Changsheng''s eyes, no one was as important as his wife and children.


    The most important thing in saving people is to take care of yourself first.


    As for whether it can be saved or not, it depends on fate.


    When Yin Yin went down the river, Sun Aimei dragged the original dog egg and sank to the middle of the river.


    Yin Yin swam over quickly, and by the moonlight, he could clearly see where the two were at the bottom of the river.


    The first thing she wanted to save was the kid Goudan.


    Yin Yin''s hand was holding Goudan''s armpit, and he was about to take him to swim to the river, but he couldn''t swim. Yin Yin turned around and found that Goudan''s other hand was held by Sun Aimei.


    Yin Yin hurried to break it, but Sun Aimei''s strength was too great, she couldn''t break it at all.


    What to do, if you save two people at one time, it will be a little difficult.


    Yin Yin originally planned to save Goudan first and then Sun Aimei.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s save them together.


    Unable to break her fingers, Yin Yin could only do this.


    Never thought that when she was about to save Sun Aimei, Sun Aimei opened her eyes and grabbed her feet.


    In the river, Sun Aimei was holding the original dog egg with one hand and Yin Yin''s foot with the other.


    Yin Yin struggled, but couldn''t break free.


    Depend on!


    Yin Yin just wanted to scold people, but Sun Aimei wanted to drag her to bury her.


    Originally thought that she was a dog''s mother, and she should be rescued, but now Yin Yin felt that she had just gone crazy before thinking of saving Sun Aimei.


    Yin Yin is now a mortal body. Although she can swim, she can''t hold her breath for long.


    One bad, she might really be drowned.


    That''s really the most embarrassing way to die in the Three Thousand Worlds, and she''s embarrassed to say she''s an immortal.


    Probably because there was too much movement around him, Yuan Dog Dan, who was about to lose consciousness, slowly opened his eyes. I saw Yin Yin who was dragged by Sun Aimei.


    It''s Aunt Chen, did you go down the river to save him?


    Is Sun Aimei going to drag Aunt Chen to die with them?


    No, you can''t.


    Zhizhi still needs Aunt Chen to accompany her.


    If Aunt Chen died in the river with them, Zhizhi and Uncle Chen would definitely be very sad, very sad.


    Sun Aimei, is it not enough for me to accompany you to die alone?


    Yuan Goudan didn''t know where the burst of strength came from, and together with Yin Yin, he broke Sun Aimei''s hand that was holding Yin Yin''s foot.


    was also breaking apart, and the original dog was forced to be pulled by Sun Aimei to go deeper.


    Yin Yin was in a hurry, she was about to lose her breath.


    She must pull the dog egg back before that, otherwise, she can only give up.


    She wanted to save Goudan, but she never thought of sacrificing herself.


    As soon as she came, she came to this world because of the original owner and Chen Changsheng''s two children.


    Secondly, this was originally the death node of Yuan Goudan. In the previous life, Yuan Goudan was dragged and drowned in this river by Sun Aimei at this time.


    Seeing that Sun Aimei still refused to let go, Yin Yin almost gave up.


    At this moment, Sun Aimei, who had been smiling all the time in the river, opened her eyes.


    Her eyes are rare and clear.

 Chapter 550： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (40)

    Chapter 550 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (40)


    She saw Yin Yin next to her, and also saw the little man who was tightly held by her.


    That was the dog egg, her son, the only child she had with that person.


    For some reason, in the river at the moment, her eyes are exceptionally good, and she can clearly see the despair on the child''s face.


    That''s an expression that shouldn''t appear on a child.


    Sun Aimei, who has always been hard-hearted as iron, suddenly felt a pain in her heart this time.


    The line of sight in front of him became more and more dazed, as if something was dragging her back to the past.


    The three-year-old opened her hands, hugged her legs, raised her head and said in a tender voice, "Mom, Goudan will be with you in the future." pushed to the ground.


    In winter, when the child was half asleep, she poured a basin of ice water from the head, drenching his tiny body. The child was sick and had a fever, and she watched coldly.


    The child came in with the food given by others. She grabbed all the food, and the child ran away. When he came back, his belly was bulging like an ugly puffer fish.


    The child was dragged by her hair and slammed on the rough wall with all his might, and blood flowed down. He cried and shouted: Mom, Mom, the dog''s **** hurt, the dog''s **** hurt.


    Hearing that voice, the smile on her lips got even bigger.


    The child was pressed into the water tank by her. I don¡¯t know how many times in the past few years, she watched her from the first flutter to the last sitting obediently in the water tank, and she was pressed down like a toy.


    ''s eyes will stay on the last picture: after she breastfeeds the child, the child''s soft little hand grabs one of her fingers and giggles, the child''s eyes are black and clear like a puddle of water, and the smile is pure and flawless.


    The last picture also gradually shattered.


    In the river, Sun Aimei suddenly laughed.


    Her eyes were wet, and she couldn''t tell whether it was tears or river water.


    Yin Yin vaguely heard a voice coming from the river, she thought, maybe Chen Changsheng had already called someone.


    But, she really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Do you really want to give up the dog eggs?


    Just when Yin Yin was struggling fiercely in her heart, she suddenly saw Sun Aimei give up on Yuan Goudan''s hand, and immediately pushed Yuan Goudan in her direction.


    Force is counterproductive.


    When Yuan Goudan was pushed towards Yin Yin by Sun Aimei, that force also pushed Sun Aimei deeper.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to be surprised, she could only use her last strength to lift the dog egg and swim towards the river.


    When Yuan Goudan was completely unconscious, he saw the figure that was dragged deeper and further away, and finally disappeared from sight.


    On the bank of the river, a lot of people have come, and they all carry some oil lamps to illuminate this small area.


    Those who have access to water go down the river to save people.


    "Yinyin." Chen Changsheng saw Yin Yin.


    When Yin Yin was just swimming close, someone hugged the comatose Yuan Dog Dan in her arms. As soon as she got on the bed, Chen Changsheng put his coat over her.


    Under the oil lamp, Chen Changsheng''s face was actually a bit whiter than Yin Yin''s.


    He called someone and was really frightened when he saw that Yin Yin hadn''t come ashore yet, so he put Yin Yin at the expense of her own safety in order to save people.


    Fortunately, she is finally ashore now.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yin Yin reassured Chen Changsheng.


    said to the others: "Sun Aimei is still in the river." She pointed to the spot where Sun Aimei sank.

 Chapter 551： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (41)

    Chapter 551 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (41)


    But what she didn''t tell them was that even if Sun Aimei was rescued, she might not have been rescued.


    Chen Changsheng confirmed that Yin Yin was all right, and immediately rushed to Goudan to give him first aid.


    Although Hongbrick Village stipulates that villagers, especially children, and those who are not water-proof are not allowed to approach the Red Brick River, people still fall into the water every year.


    Chen Changsheng also gave first aid to many people, and now he is very skilled in giving first aid to Yuan Goudan.


    However, after a few minutes of first aid by Chen Changsheng, the original dog still didn''t respond at all.


    As time went by, everyone became more and more anxious.


    Yin Yin was also very anxious, she knew that the dog eggs had been submerged in the water for too long, and now, she could only resign.


    Everyone was desperate, and some people were even crying faintly, but Chen Changsheng didn''t give up, he was still carrying out first aid.


    "Cough cough..."


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Yuan Goudan, who had been unresponsive, coughed suddenly, and spit out the water in his chest.


    The original dog egg is alive.


    He lay on the grass, staring blankly at the cold moon in the sky.


    heard the sighs of others.


    "Sun Aimei, she is dead."


    -


    The next day, Sun Aimei jumped into the river with the original dog and committed suicide, which spread in the Red Brick Village.


    Yuan Goudan was rescued by Yin Zhiqing, but Sun Aimei was too late when he was rescued and was already dead.


    "This Sun Aimei is really a sinner. She usually doesn''t abuse Goudan enough, but she even took him to jump into the river. She deserves to die."


    "Fortunately, there is Yin Zhiqing, otherwise the dog would have been drowned in the river by Sun Aimei this time."


    "Dog Dan is really pitiful. Dad is gone, and the crazy mother is now dead, leaving him alone."


    "Hehe, maybe he''s a good person. It''s not worth it to the parents who are rotten."


    Sun Aimei was buried soon, and it was handled by the money raised by all the people in the Red Brick Village.


    When Sun Aimei was buried, the original dog was in the Chen family, and Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin were taking care of him.


    Since that day, the original dog, who had a cold and a fever, has been in a drowsiness, and has repeatedly had a fever. Now it has been a few days, and the fever has not subsided.


    Some people from the Red Brick Village came to see them, and they all shook their heads in unison. The kid, Goudan, probably won''t survive either.


    Chen Zhizhi stood beside the original Goudan, watching her brother Goudan, who had been protecting her, lay down with his eyes closed, his whole body was hot, his face was flushed, and he was so sad that he wiped away tears.


    She begged Chen Changsheng to save her Goudan brother.


    The original dog with a fever has been wandering in a bizarre nightmare. In the past few years, Sun Aimei has been indifferent to his torment, and in the river. At the last moment, she pushed him away, and finally she sank into the deepest part of the river.


    followed by the phrase that kept lingering in my ears: Sun Aimei, she is dead.


    is dead, she is dead.


    He had been looking forward to her death, and when she died, he was relieved.


    Now, she is dead, but why is he not happy at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yuan Goudan slowly opened his eyes, just right to meet the eyes of the little girl beside him.


    "Brother Goudan, you finally woke up. Mom and Dad, Brother Goudan is awake..."


    -


    The original dog egg survived after all.


    Because Goudan is pitiful, Captain Chen originally planned to adopt Goudan to a family named Chen in the village as his son, but Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng expressed that they wanted to adopt the original Goudan.


    is not recorded in a household register, but kept by their side.


    Reminder again, the next world will be a boy, a boy, a boy of the modern woman! ! I''ve said important things three times. Everyone should be able to accept it. If I don''t accept it, I have to write it down like this. The outline has been written.

 Chapter 552： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (42)

    Chapter 552 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (42)


    Yuan Goudan initially refused after learning about Captain Chen and Yin Yin''s plans. He planned to live alone.


    But later, Yin Yin had a conversation with him alone, and finally, Yuan Goudan agreed to live with Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin''s family.


    After Yuan Goudan moved into Chen''s house, Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin had been conditioning his body.


    Chen Changsheng uses medicinal herbs, Yin Yin uses food to supplement.


    Yuan Goudan''s body is really too weak. Even if he is recuperated now, he is not sure whether it will affect his lifespan in the future, but what is certain is that the torment he suffered before has fallen to the root of the disease, and he will be more likely to get sick than others. , the body will also be cold.


    Goudan''s arrival, the happiest person is Chen Zhizhi, who always follows behind him, saying "Brother Goudan".


    Yin Yin found that Sun Aimei''s years of torture had left a deep psychological shadow on Goudan.


    Once, Yin Yin got up in the middle of the night and went to see the dog eggs.


    But he found that he was not on the kang at all, Yin Yin searched around, but finally found him in the closet.


    Small body, hugging his knees with both hands, curled up in the closet, and slept soundly.


    Almost at the moment of seeing it, Yin Yin almost burst into tears.


    He is too insecure, and only in a narrow space like a wardrobe can he bring him a trace of stability.


    Of course Yin Yin wouldn''t let him sleep in the closet all the time, but, even if he was ordered to sleep on the kang, he would curl up his whole body like a shrimp in the quilt, covering his head, even if he had difficulty breathing, he was reluctant to expose it. Open the quilt.


    Yin Yin had no choice but to slowly enlighten.


    With Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng''s conditioning together, Goudan''s body began to get better and he began to grow flesh.


    The name Goudan is a small name, and he has never had a big name of his own.


    Finally, Chen Changsheng named him: Yuanbai.


    Cypress, cypress, hard tree, evergreen, is regarded as a symbol of longevity, upright cypress also symbolizes perseverance, integrity and integrity.


    This is the hope Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin place on Yuanbai.


    Kashiwahara likes this name very much.


    And Chen Zhizhi also changed from "Brother Goudan" to "Brother Yuanbai".


    -


    Chinese New Year is the most festive day in the Red Brick Village. Captain Chen organized people to slaughter the pigs that were distributed. Each household was given the corresponding pork, and the entire Red Brick Village was beaming with joy.


    Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin took their three children to the town and bought them new clothes.


    The New Year''s Eve is also very rich.


    A few people sat around, talking and laughing while eating, Yuan Bai kept this scene in his heart, he thought, this is the best year he has had since he was born, even in the years to come, Yuanbai still remembers this year''s New Year, which symbolized his new life.


    The New Year is over, and the next is a new year.


    In the new year, the top priority for Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng was the college entrance examination.


    The people of Red Brick Village have also learned that the two of them are also taking the college entrance examination.


    Time flies, and soon it will be June, the college entrance examination.


    Yin Yin studied well on his own, and Chen Changsheng got Yin Yin''s help and studied very well. If nothing else, the two of them would be able to get into university.


    At the same time, in the red brick village, as the college entrance examination approached, one person became more and more anxious.


    This person is Yang Chunhua.


    Yang Chunhua has been quiet since the rumor spread.

 Chapter 553： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (43)

    Chapter 553 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (43)


    Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng didn''t put time and energy on her either.


    Yang Chunhua fell silent, but her jealousy towards Yin Yin had already turned into hatred.


    That time Yin Yin came to her house to expose her, causing the Yang family to reprimand her and the villagers to alienate her. Yang Chunhua always felt that every time she went out, she was being looked at with strange eyes.


    makes her so afraid to go out now.


    Because of this, she hated Yin Yin more and more.


    Hearing that Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng were going to take the college entrance examination together and took their children to the city to go to college together, Yang Chunhua was stunned for a long time before she could react.


    If they go to the city, will they not come back in the future?


    Yes, the city is so good, how can people who go to the city come back?


    Does that mean that she has no chance to see Chen Changsheng from a distance.


    Thinking of this possibility, Yang Chunhua felt so uncomfortable that it was hard to breathe, her hands were clenched tightly, her eyes were red.


    "Yin Yin, how can you be so cruel, even taking away my chance to see him from a distance."


    Yang Chunhua gritted her teeth, but what could she do.


    Chen Changsheng didn''t like her, she didn''t even have a reason to stay by his side.


    But, she was not reconciled.


    At this moment, she heard some voices outside the door.


    "Comrade Chen Changping, go back, don''t come to the Yang family to find me, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    "Sister Chunni, I really like you, so you can promise to date me, or I''ll just ask my mother to propose marriage."


    "Comrade Chen Changping, please don''t say such things again, I''ve already dated someone else. You should go find someone else."


    "Sister Chunni, I only want you, don''t leave."


    Yang Chunhua looked over from a distance, and the two were her compatriot Yang Chunni and Chen Changsheng''s younger brother Chen Changping.


    That''s right, she remembered that Chen Changping liked her sister Yang Chunni, but Yang Chunni was already in a relationship and was planning to get married this year, so it was impossible to agree to Chen Changping.


    But then Chen Changping is like a rogue, coming to pester him in three or two days, making Yang Chunni very annoying.


    Speaking of which, Chen Changping and Chen Changsheng were both born to the same parent, but the gap between the two is really not that big.


    Chen Chang looks like his father. He is clear and gentle, intelligent, and has a good temperament. He has also learned a good medical skill.


    Chen Changping looks like Chen''s mother, and his appearance is plain, which is probably why Chen''s mother prefers him. He is a scoundrel. He has nothing to do all day, and is often sullen. It''s not that Chen''s mother did not ask someone to introduce him to a partner, but Chen Changping''s requirements are too high, and he is not satisfied every time.


    And since last year, he has been eyeing Yang Chunni.


    Yang Chunni is 20 years old this year. She is the object of the 16-year-old. She planned to go to the court early, but the man''s father died. The custom there is that when parents die, children must observe filial piety for three years, so the marriage was delayed. , And this year, just three years ago, the man came to Yang''s house a few days ago to discuss the wedding date with Yang Aidang.


    Yang Chunhua is jealous that Yang Chunni can marry someone she likes.


    Why are they also sisters, Yang Chunni can marry someone she likes, but Chen Changsheng, who she likes, doesn''t even look at her.


    Yang Chunhua narrowed her eyes and looked at the two of them, with a strange smile on her lips.


    "I won''t give up, I must marry you." Here, Chen Changping was kicked away by Yang Chunni, and the whole person was indignant.

 Chapter 554： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (44)

    Chapter 554 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (44)


    "Chen Changping, do you really want to marry my sister?"


    Chen Changping kicked away a stone with his foot depressed, when he heard a voice from behind.


    He turned around and saw Yang Chunhua.


    Before he could speak, Yang Chunhua asked again: "My sister is about to get married. You alone cannot make my sister change her mind and marry you. But I have a way."


    "Really?" Chen Changping was immediately excited, but quickly said suspiciously, "What can you do, you will be so kind to help me."


    Chen Changping likes Yang Chunni, but doesn''t like Yang Chunhua.


    He is a rotten person in his bones, but his eyes are very sharp, and he can see at a glance that Yang Chunhua is selfish and selfish.


    "Of course I won''t help you in vain, I need you to help me with an event..." Having said that, Yang Chunhua said what she wanted Chen Changping to do.


    Chen Changping''s eyes widened immediately, looking at Yang Chunhua as if he was a lunatic, he roared: "Yang Chunhua, you are crazy, you dare to think about this kind of thing, and you want me to help you, you know What are the consequences of being discovered?"


    There was no panic on Yang Chunhua''s face, she said, "It depends on whether you really like my sister..."


    said, how Yang Chunhua will design so that Yang Chunni has to marry Chen Changping.


    Chen Changping fell silent after listening.


    This method, although it is more damaging, does guarantee that Yang Chunni will change her mind and marry him, but it is not very good for Yang Chunni in terms of face.


    But Chen Changping can guarantee that after marriage, he will treat Yang Chunni very well.


    Chen Changping likes Yang Chunni for a reason.


    Last year, he was in town. Because he caused some trouble, he was targeted by some gangsters, blocked in the alley, and almost beat him to death. It was Yang Chunni who called the police. Call him to take a life and come back.


    Therefore, Yang Chunni is her savior.


    As the saying goes, life-saving grace is promised by oneself.


    At that time, Chen Changping made up his mind to marry Yang Chunni.


    "I''ll give you two days to think about it, and then you''ll give me the answer. But I want to remind you that the person my sister is dealing with has come to discuss with my father the date of my sister''s wedding." Seeing Chen Changping''s hesitation, Yang Chunhua couldn''t help but feel even more confident, leaving those words behind, she turned and left.


    Two days later, Yang Chunhua got a firm reply from Chen Changping, and he agreed.


    -


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng will take the college entrance examination.


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, don''t worry, I will take care of Zhizhi and Jiajia together with the grandma next door." Facing Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng who had left home, Yuan Bai assured.


    The two of them are going to take the college entrance examination. Naturally, they cannot bring several children with them in a few days, so they can only take care of them.


    The two left, Yuan Bai was the eldest child in the family, and he naturally assumed the responsibility of the elder brother.


    Yin Yin touched the small heads of Yuanbai and Chen Zhizhi, and then hugged the little body of her youngest son, milky, before she reluctantly said: "Be at home and wait for us to come back. When we come back, I will bring you gifts."


    Chen Zhizhi hugged Yin Yin''s thigh and let go for a long time.


    Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng are on their way to the college entrance examination, but they don''t know that Chen Zhizhi is about to experience a disaster.


    For the next two days, Chen Zhizhi went under the big tree again, looking in the direction of the village entrance, waiting for Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng to return.


    Even though Yuan Bai had already told her that they didn''t come back so soon, Chen Zhizhi was still waiting.

 Chapter 555： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (45)

    Chapter 555 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (45)


    "I''m just waiting here, I''ll see you as soon as Mom and Dad come back."


    Yuan Bai couldn''t persuade him, so he could only wait with her.


    On the third day, Yuan Bai was about to find Chen Zhizhi when someone hurried to Yuan Bai and said, "Goudan, please go to Grandma Sun''s house to see, something happened."


    "What!" Yuan Bai was shocked, and immediately thought of Chen Jiajia, who was brought by Grandma Sun.


    Yuan Bai didn''t care so much, and immediately ran in the direction of Grandma Sun.


    It was also at this time that Chen Changping came to the big tree.


    At a glance, she saw the little girl carved in pink and jade under the big tree, who was looking at the entrance of the village with a pair of black eyes.


    Looking at such a cute little girl, and thinking about what he was going to do next, Chen Changping still couldn''t bear it.


    Several times, he raised his feet and shrank back, his face full of tangled colors.


    At this moment, the image of Yang Chunni appeared in his mind, and he recalled the scene where he was rescued by Yang Chunni everywhere.


    "Done!" Chen Changping finally gritted his teeth and walked towards Chen Zhizhi.


    Aware of someone beside him, Chen Zhizhi raised his head and looked.


    "Uncle." Seeing Chen Changping, Chen Zhizhi shouted softly.


    Chen''s mother is partial to Chen Changping, will she grab Chen Zhizhi''s food for Chen Changping to eat, and Chen Changping also eats it, but Chen Changping did not directly embarrass Chen Zhizhi.


    And because Chen Changsheng moved out with his family later, Chen Zhizhi and Chen Changping met even less.


    For Chen Changping, the uncle, Chen Zhizhi only had the impression that "the person in front of him is the uncle, and the younger brother of my father".


    "Zhizhi, uncle will take you to a place." Chen Changping slowly approached Chen Zhizhi and said quietly.


    Chen Zhizhi felt that the uncle looked a little weird, she tilted her head and asked, "Where are you going?" After asking, she immediately shook her head, "Zhizhi will wait here for Mom and Dad to come back."


    "No, you have to go with Uncle today." After saying that, Chen Changping looked around, and after confirming that no one was there, he took out a piece of cloth from his pocket and covered Chen Zhizhi''s mouth and nose.


    Chen Zhizhi''s eyes widened, but he closed his eyes, and the cloth was coated with the sweat medicine that Chen Changping had managed to get.


    Chen Changping picked up the unconscious Chen Zhizhi and ran in one direction, and that was the direction of the mountain in the Red Brick Village...


    -


    Here, Yuanbai has arrived at Grandma Sun''s house.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with grandma here?" In the yard, grandma Sun hugged Xiao Jiajia and held a fan in her hand, fanning him.


    Yuan Bai''s brows immediately wrinkled, why did the child lie to him by telling him those words just now.


    He suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have seen such a child in Red Brick Village, it was an unfamiliar face.


    He didn''t think much about it and ran back in a hurry.


    Why did that kid lie to him?


    For some reason, Yuan Bai had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    That''s right, Zhizhi, he was going to find Zhizhi just now, shouldn''t he know her...


    Yuanbai immediately ran towards the entrance of the village. Someone led him away, and it was not good for Zhizhi. This was the only reason he could think of.


    The closer he got to the village entrance, the more flustered Yuan Kashiwa.


    If he knew what had happened, he would never forgive himself.


    "Goudan, Goudan, it''s not good, I know something has happened." Just halfway through, a child stopped him.


    It was a boy about the same age as Chen Zhizhi, who often played with Chen Zhizhi.


    I flip through the comment area every day and find that many people leave messages saying that they like Gu Shian, he is the best man in this article!

 Chapter 556： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (46)

    Chapter 556 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (46)


    Hearing the boy''s words, Yuan Bai''s heart was completely panicked. He grabbed the boy''s shoulders and said, "What''s going on, what''s wrong with Zhizhi, is she in danger?"


    The boy immediately told the story of Chen Zhizhi being taken away by Chen Changping.


    "I was going to find Zhizhi to play, but I happened to hide behind a big rock and wanted to scare Zhizhi, but I saw it unexpectedly."


    Seeing Chen Changping covering Chen Zhizhi with a cloth, knocking her out and taking her away, the boy was so frightened that he froze in place.


    "Did you see where Zhizhi was taken?"


    "It seems to be in the direction of the mountain."


    Yuan Bai''s eyes narrowed, why did Chen Changping take her into the mountains?


    That is a big mountain with many wolves and wild leopards. Red Brick Village doesn¡¯t know how many people who went up the mountain died in it. Even Chen Changping¡¯s father died when he encountered wild boars when he went up the mountain?


    He didn''t believe that Chen Changping would not know how powerful it is to enter the mountain, not to mention a child with Zhizhi.


    Yuanbai resisted the urge to go into the mountains to look for it immediately, and said to the boy, "Come on, go to the captain with me and tell him the matter."


    -


    "What did you say, Chen Changping took the little girl Zhizhi to the mountains?" Captain Chen didn''t believe it when he heard it, "Chen Changping is the little girl''s uncle, how could he take her to the mountains."


    "Uncle Chen, what we said is true."


    Captain Chen looked at them, especially Yuanbai''s anxious look, hesitating.


    Could it be that Chen Changping really brought that girl Zhizhi into the mountains, and made her dizzy, what is he going to do?


    No matter what he does, he will be dizzy and will definitely not do anything good.


    Chen Zhizhi is the daughter of Chen Changsheng and Yin Zhiqing, and Yin Zhiqing will not say it, but Chen Changsheng is a doctor in their village. I don''t know how many villagers I have helped over the years. Captain Chen also hopes that they will be admitted to college and go to the city later. , After some achievements, he can help the Red Brick Village, but if something happened to Chen Zhizhi during their college entrance examination, when they come back, they don''t know what kind of anger they will bear.


    Captain Chen made a decision immediately: "Okay, we are looking for Chen Changping now."


    As soon as Chen Changping entered the house, he saw Captain Chen and others standing there, probably because of a guilty conscience, his eyes were a little dodgy.


    He was about to say a few words of greetings when suddenly something rushed towards him.


    "Chen Changping, where did you take Zhizhi?"


    Chen Changping looked down, only to realize that the person who was staring at him viciously and raising his fists to beat him was the boy Yuan Goudan, who stared at him with red eyes, no matter how he looked, he looked like a little wolf cub, baring his teeth. , thinking of taking a bite out of the person.


    Hearing the word "Zhizhi", Chen Changping snorted immediately, what''s going on? Could it be that they knew that he brought Chen Zhizhi to the mountains.


    "Where did you take Zhizhi, and what are you talking about, I don''t understand. Yuan Goudan, I said you really want to fight me, I''m not afraid of you." Chen Changping raised his voice.


    Old lady Chen also rushed in front of Yuan Bai. If she hadn''t been worried about Captain Chen''s presence, she would have slapped him with her backhand.


    "I said Yuan Goudan, what''s the matter with you, who gave you the courage to beat my son, my eldest son sees you as pitiful, takes you in, eats and drinks and feeds you, but you beat his younger brother."

 Chapter 557： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (47)

    Chapter 557 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (47)


    "You deserve your mother to take you to death, you are a white-eyed wolf, I tell you, when Changsheng comes back, I will let him drive you out."


    "Yes, drive him away." Chen Changping agreed.


    "You bullshit, I saw with my own eyes that you took Zhizhi away." The boy who had not spoken all the time clenched his fists and plucked up his courage to speak. His eyes were also red. Know to play together.


    "You **** with a mouth full of feces, the old lady beat you to death." Old lady Chen rushed over and raised her slap to hit the boy.


    "Aunt Chen. Let''s make things clear first." Captain Chen blocked Old Lady Chen''s hand and said with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter, An Xiaozi, you actually believe the nonsense of these two boys, A Ping is the uncle who knows the money loser, what can he do? I think it''s clear that they lost the money loser and want to falsely accuse him at my house. Enter Aping."


    The more old lady Chen said, the more she felt that this was the case. Chen Changping''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly agreed: "That''s right, that''s it."


    Chen An, that is, Captain Chen, said: "Anyway, let Changping come with me."


    "No, I will never let you take away my parents."


    "Then we can only call the police." Captain Chen said with a sullen face.


    "You dare!" Old lady Chen stared at Chen An.


    Chen An really dared, he understood it, Mrs. Chen and Chen Changping were just like rogues. Sometimes, the reason was impossible to make sense, so they had to take some extraordinary measures.


    No, as soon as Chen An went out, he immediately went to the police station.


    Soon, the police took Chen Changping away regardless of Mrs. Chen''s cries.


    Where did the police come from Red Brick Village before? When I saw it this time, they all came out to watch the fun, and wondered if Chen Changping had done something serious.


    Yang Chunhua watched this scene from far away from the crowd, and soon realized that her conspiracy with Chen Changping would soon be exposed.


    Does that mean she will be arrested and imprisoned too?


    No, she doesn''t want to go to jail.


    Yang Chunhua quietly moved away from the crowd and headed towards home.


    After a while, Yang Chunhua left the Red Brick Village in a hurry with a small burden on her back.


    -


    On the other side, Chen Changping, who was arrested for the first time, was taken aback by surprise. After being interrogated by the police, he immediately confessed and confessed Yang Chunhua.


    When Yuan Bai heard that he threw Chen Zhizhi in the mountains, his eyes became even redder, and he wanted to jump up and kill Chen Changping.


    "Don''t you know you''re going to go to jail for doing this?" the policeman asked with a sullen face, not to mention that the little girl he lost was his own niece, how could he bear it.


    "This is all Yang Chunhua''s plan, and I was also instructed by Yang Chunhua." By this time, Chen Changping still did not repent.


    Chen Changping was detained, and the police sent people to arrest Yang Chunhua, and at the same time, together with Captain Chen, they organized people to search for Chen Zhizhi in the mountains.


    It was only when he arrived at the Yang family that he found out that Yang Chunhua had escaped. As for where he escaped, no one knew.


    The original cypress followed them into the mountain.


    This big mountain in Red Brick Village is not small. It is divided into outer, middle and inner walls. I don¡¯t know when it was divided, but it has been handed down from a long time ago.


    In general, people in the Red Brick Village operate in the outer circle, and they will not encounter danger in the outer circle. However, when they reach the middle circle, they have to be careful. If they are unlucky, they will encounter fierce beasts. Now, if you want to go to the mountains to find food, no one will enter Zhongwei.

 Chapter 558： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (48)

    Chapter 558 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (48)


    As for the inner circle, no one has ever been there, or in other words, someone has been there but never came back. Those who go to the inner circle will surely die.


    Chen Changping said that he threw Chen Zhizhi in the middle circle.


    Throwing a five- or six-year-old child in the middle of the mountain is killing her.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Changping and Yang Chunhua were so cruel and wanted the life of a little girl.


    Captain Chen and the police organized people, went into the mountain together, and ran directly to the middle circle that Chen Changping said, he threw away Chen Zhizhi''s direction.


    I just got there and saw only one of Chen Zhizhi''s sandals and some bloodstains on the ground.


    The hearts of everyone froze, and a bad premonition floated up.


    "Knowing that girl shouldn''t be eaten by beasts..."


    "No, I know I''ll be fine." Yuan Bai held Chen Zhizhi''s sandal tightly in his hand, but when he saw the blood stains, he rubbed the corners of his eyes and said, "Please, keep looking."


    Captain Chen and the people from the police station did not give up, and the group continued to search.


    It was only until it was getting dark that no one could be found.


    "You said, will she run to the inner circle?" Someone guessed.


    Everyone was silent. They had searched the outer and middle circles, but they couldn''t find it. There is indeed a possibility.


    Can you enter the inner circle? It''s a place to die.


    Besides, it''s getting dark now.


    "Dog Dan, it''s getting dark, we can''t look for it anymore, otherwise everyone will be in danger, we''ll continue to look for it tomorrow." Captain Chen also wanted to continue looking, but he was in the captain''s seat, so he couldn''t help but worry about the rest of the village. human safety.


    It is not wise to look for it at this time, and it is easy to not enter the inner circle. If you want to enter, you must be prepared to die.


    But Chen Zhi''s life is his life, so is the life of others.


    Yuanbai stood there with his eyes down, his hands tightly clutching the sandal, and after a while, his voice was a little hoarse: "Uncle Chen, I understand, just listen to you."


    Captain Chen patted his shoulder and sighed slightly.


    Everyone went down the mountain, but when they went down the mountain, everyone was silent and in a bad mood.


    They all knew that Chen Zhizhi could not be found in the central and outer regions today. It was so dark, and Chen Zhizhi in the inner circle had almost no chance of surviving.


    Tomorrow, maybe even her body will not be found.


    Along the way, Yuan Bai remained silent all the time. After he returned to the Red Brick Village, he went straight to Chen''s house, took some things behind his back, and went to the grandmother''s house next door, and hugged Chen Jiajia who was asleep, Then he went out the door, turned on the flashlight, and went to the direction of the mountain.


    Yuanbai couldn''t force others to go to Chen Zhizhi. He knew their concerns and didn''t blame them, but he couldn''t help but go.


    Since he came to the Chen family, he has always regarded Zhizhi as his own sister. When Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen went to the college entrance examination, they vowed to take good care of Jiajia and Zhizhi.


    But he didn''t take good care of her, so Chen Changping took Zhizhi away and left her in the mountains.


    He wants to find Zhizhi, if he can''t find him, he will die with her.


    It wasn''t until the next day when Captain Chen arrived at Chen''s house and saw the small note left by Yuan Bai, that he knew that he went to the mountains alone last night to find someone.


    "What a nonsense. He is a half-year-old boy. He went to the mountains in the middle of the night. Is that to find someone? That''s to die." Captain Chen was really going to be **** off.

 Chapter 559： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (49)

    Chapter 559 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (49)


    One hasn''t been found yet, and now the other one has entered the mountain again, and the night has passed, and it has not yet come down.


    Chen An really didn''t know how Chen Changsheng and Yin Zhiqing came back, how he would explain to them.


    Chen An once again organized people to enter the mountain, they were planning to enter the inner circle to have a look.


    Just got into the inside twice, although only on the edge.


    But the first time I saw a tiger a few people in size from a distance, the second time I saw a three-meter-tall bear.


    Everyone was so frightened that they left quickly, for fear that the tigers and bears would catch up.


    Fortunately, they don''t know the reason, they seem to have to stay in the inner circle and can''t get out at all.


    "I''m afraid there is no way to enter this inner circle." If you still want to enter the inner circle, it is not to find someone, but to die.


    "Let''s look around in the middle and outer areas, if you can''t find it again..." Chen An didn''t say anything later, but everyone understood.


    can''t be found again, there is no way.


    After all, Chen Zhizhi and Yuan Bai are probably dead, and they can''t go to the inner circle to die because they want to find them. They also have their own family.


    In fact, they did not find Yuan Bai and Chen Zhizhi in the outer periphery.


    Until Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin returned, it had been three days since Yuanbai and Chen Zhizhi disappeared in the mountains.


    "How dare they, how dare!" Chen Changsheng learned that the two children had been missing in the mountains for three days and three nights. The people who had always been good-natured and warm-hearted became violent, like a mad beast.


    He never thought that someone would be so vicious, attacking children, and one of them was Zhizhi''s uncle.


    He hated himself even more, why did he get into a crazy woman like Yang Chunhua.


    "How can they be so mad."


    Yin Yin was expressionless, gritted his teeth, and desperately suppressed the anger and hatred that was about to burst out of his chest.


    She was careless.


    She knew that Yang Chunhua had attacked Zhizhi and Jiajia in her previous life, but she had slackened because of Yang Chunhua''s peaceful behavior over the past year and had not yet reached the point of time.


    She thought that after finishing the college entrance examination and leaving with Chen Changsheng and three children, the latter things would not happen, but she underestimated Yang Chunhua''s paranoid love for Chen Changsheng, as well as her and Chen Changping''s madness.


    Yin Yin turned around and went home to pack up.


    "Yinyin, what are you doing?" Chen Changsheng asked.


    "I''m going to find them, you stay here to take care of Jiajia." Yin Yin didn''t lift her head, and quickly collected the necessary things for going up the mountain, she was ready for a long search.


    In her induction, she knew that Chen Zhizhi was alive, because Chen Zhizhi was the object of her small world to take care of, so she could sense it, but Yuan Bai couldn''t sense it, and hoped that the two children could stay together, but, He could only sense it, but he had no way of knowing where they were.


    "I''ll go with you." Chen Changsheng said immediately.


    Yin Yin put the things in her schoolbag and carried it on her body. She heard the words and gave a slight pause. She was about to say something when Chen Changsheng said, "Yinyin, you think I can sit back and watch my wife and children in the dangerous mountains. , and am I indifferent? Yinyin, either we go together or I go!"


    Chen Changshen has a firm attitude and cannot put his finger on it. There are two choices, and one must be chosen.


    "What about Jiajia?"


    "I believe we can come back alive." Chen Changsheng said this on the face, but said in his heart: If he really encountered danger, he would definitely stand in front of Yin Yin.


    You can see all the names you want. I saved it and kept it for later use. I will start writing the next story. My father is Xie Junhuai, and my child is Xie Shi. The third year of junior high school, 16 years old, has disabled legs~

 Chapter 560： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (50)

    Chapter 560 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (50)


    The child must be taken care of by the parents, but if only one parent can survive, he will choose to let Yin Yin live.


    Yin Yin stared deeply at the stubborn Chen Changsheng, and finally sighed: "Forget it, let''s go together."


    When Captain Chen heard that the two of them were going together, he wanted to persuade them, but swallowed them down. He didn''t say Yuan Bai, but said Zhizhi. They are Zhizhi''s parents. Now that something happened to Zhizhi, Yin Zhiqing and Chen Changsheng went to find him. It''s something a parent would do, and even if he''s the captain, there''s no reason to stop it.


    "Doctor Chen, Yin Zhiqing, I will go with you to find it, one more person and more strength."


    "Yes, my life was saved by Doctor Chen before. Now you all need help, and I will definitely help."


    "I''m going too, my mother-in-law was also saved by Dr. Chen."


    "And me, that kid from my family had the best time playing with Zhizhi. He didn''t know how long he cried when he heard about Zhizhi or not. He kept begging me to find Zhizhi and make sure to get her back."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing so many people expressing their willingness to help find them, Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin were both moved. After all, they were going to the inner circle this time, and entering the inner circle would be a life-and-death experience.


    "Thank you, everyone, but I''ll just go with Brother Changsheng." Yin Yin politely declined.


    She knew they were grateful and really wanted to help them, and that was why she couldn''t let them take risks.


    In the end, Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng entered the mountain.


    -


    The inner perimeter of Dashanli.


    It was a tree hole of a big tree, about one meter five high. In the tree hole, there were two children. They were leaning against each other, like two squirrels, hugging each other for warmth.


    The little girl was wearing a skirt, but the skirt was scratched by something, it was tattered, and it was stained with mud. The shoes on both feet were lost at some point, and the feet were scratched. bloodstains.


    But she didn''t care, she leaned against the boy beside her and shed tears silently.


    The boy''s face was pale, he stretched out his hand, touched the little girl''s face, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you back when I wait for Brother Bai."


    He spoke weakly, and the short sentence seemed to have consumed a lot of his strength. Looking closely, you could see one of his straight legs, with a strip of cloth tied to the calf, and a large piece of blood seeping out from the strip.


    That night, Yuanbai entered the mountain and was lucky enough to find Chen Zhizhi in a place near the middle of the inner circle.


    When Chen Zhizhi first started, she was really in Zhongwei. She woke up from a coma and found that she was alone in the mountains, and she was so scared that she cried. She also realized that it was her uncle who threw her in the mountains. .


    She misses mom and dad, brother Bai and brother, she wants to go home.


    She wanted to stay where she was and wait for someone to come to her, but a weasel appeared, and Chen Zhizhi ran away in a panic.


    Fortunately, the weasel did not catch up with her, but she also left the place.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, she was afraid, but she had to find a place to hide, because she heard the sound of some wild beast.


    It was just that she couldn''t find it until it was dark, and she even ran into a bear.


    Just when Chen Zhizhi thought she was going to die, Yuan Bai appeared, rescued her, and took him to escape, but his leg was also caught by the bear, although it was only scratched by the bear, but that It''s the sharp claws of a bear.


    Therefore, Yuanbai''s leg was injured, and the blood was not stop.


    Finally found a tree hole and the two of them hid in it.

 Chapter 561： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (51)

    Chapter 561 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (51)


    Yuanbai brought a small bag with medicine for trauma, Chen Zhizhi gave him medicine and bandaged it.


    Because the wild beasts were roaring all the time outside, Yuanbai was afraid that if they went out, the two would encounter wild beasts, so they stayed in the tree hole and ate the pancakes and water brought by Yuanbai when they were hungry.


    Now, three days and three nights have passed.


    Yuan Cypress felt that he could no longer stay in the tree hole.


    As soon as he came, his leg injury seemed to be getting more and more serious. He was afraid that his leg would be useless, so he couldn''t bring Zhizhi back.


    Secondly, the food he brought is gone, and if they stay in the tree hole, they will only starve to death.


    Yuanbai thought, and when he regained a little strength, he would leave with Chen Zhizhi.


    If you are lucky enough to avoid the beast and leave, you are lucky, and if you cannot avoid it, it is also fate.


    Anyway, he will not leave Zhizhi, he will leave alone.


    It''s just that if he can''t bring Zhizhi back, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen must be very sad.


    They treated him so well, but he couldn''t even take care of Zhizhi.


    Yuan Bai lowered his eyes, covering up the gloom and sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    After about half an hour, Yuanbai groped out of the tree hole: "Zhizhi, let''s go, let''s leave here."


    This is the first time that Yuanbai has entered the depths of the mountain, so if you want to go out, you can only observe and explore slowly.


    Because of the injury to his leg, Yuan Cypress used a thicker branch as a crutch, but every time he took a step, the blood on his leg penetrated more.


    The piercing pain came from his legs, making Yuan Bai''s face slightly twisted. He gritted his teeth, ignoring the discomfort of his body, and just wanted to get Zhizhi out.


    Chen Zhizhi also felt Yuanbai''s bad situation. She was very worried, and her eyes filled with tears, but she was only five years old, and she couldn''t think of any way in her small head. She could only listen to Yuanbai.


    After walking for a while, I''m glad I didn''t encounter the beast.


    It''s just that Yuan Bai was walking with difficulty, but he felt that there were bursts of blackness in front of him. This situation was very bad. He shook his head a few times, trying to make himself more awake.


    You can''t faint, Yuanbai, you can''t faint.


    You faint, and only Zhizhi is left, then you will surely die.


    However, the human body cannot be changed because of human thoughts.


    Chen Zhizhi exclaimed, Yuan Bai had already closed his eyes and fell to the ground, and he fainted.


    "Brother Bai, Brother Bai, wake up, woo..." Chen Zhizhi was completely panicked, she didn''t know what to do.


    For a little girl who is only five years old, she has been living in fear and panic these days.


    Only when the original cypress came, it was better, and now, the original cypress has also fallen.


    She was alone, really at a loss.


    Tears kept flowing, and Chen Zhizhi cried helplessly: "Mom and Dad, where are you, Zhizhi is so scared."


    "Mom and Dad, Brother Bai is injured, come and save him."


    "Woooo..."


    "Knowing."


    Just as Chen Zhizhi was crying, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She thought she heard it wrong, but she heard a few more voices soon. She followed the direction of the voice, but she was rushed in before she could see clearly. A familiar and warm embrace, she recognized it without looking.


    "Woooo, mom, mom, you''re finally here."


    That''s right, it was Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng who came. Seeing Chen Zhizhi and hugging the little girl into his arms, Yin Yin''s heart was settled.


    finally found it, and if she couldn''t find it again, she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 562： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (52)

    Chapter 562 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (52)


    "Mom, Dad, Brother Bai is injured."


    Chen Zhizhi immediately thought of Yuanbai who fainted from injury.


    Here, Chen Changsheng has already checked Yuanbai''s condition, his cold brows are wrinkled, his tone is a little dignified: "His condition is not very good, let''s go, we will immediately go down the mountain and take him to the hospital in the city for treatment."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin carried Chen Zhizhi on his back, and Chen Changsheng carried Yuanbai on his back. The group of four rushed down the mountain while it was still dark. On the way back, they did not encounter any beasts.


    Captain Chen and others have been paying attention to the situation in the mountains.


    Seeing that Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng came back with Chen Zhizhi and Yuan Bai, they were delighted.


    Chen Zhizhi was frightened, Yuan Bai''s leg was injured, and he had a fever. Chen Changsheng checked his leg, the condition was very bad, he had to go to the hospital for treatment, or he would have to amputate.


    "I have a tractor at home, Doctor Chen, let me take you to the hospital in the city." Someone said.


    Chen Changsheng nodded, Yuan Bai''s injury was serious, he didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    "Yinyin, take good care of Zhizhi, I''ll take Yuanbai to the hospital."


    Yin Yin didn''t speak yet, but Chen Zhizhi shook his head: "Dad, Mom, oh, let''s go to see Brother Bai together."


    There were tears in the eyes of the little girl, pleading.


    Yin Yin was actually worried about Yuan Bai''s situation and said, "Let''s go together."


    In the end, Yin Yin and Chen Zhizhi also went with them.


    They arrived at City C, which is near the Red Brick Village, and found a nearby hospital.


    The doctor checked and immediately pushed Yuanbai into the operating room. Yuanbai''s leg injury was very serious and must be treated immediately.


    While waiting, Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng also learned from Chen Zhizhi''s mouth how the two of them were in the mountains these days.


    Learned that they had met a bear, and the people around took a breath.


    They had to be thankful that Chen Zhizhi and Yuan Bai were lucky, otherwise they might have entered the belly of the bear now.


    It is precisely because of this that Yin Yin hates Yang Chunhua and Chen Changping more and more.


    The waiting time is always extraordinarily long.


    More than two hours later, Yuan Kashiwa, who was still in a coma, was pushed out of the operating room.


    "Doctor, how is his condition?" Yin Yin stepped forward and asked impatiently.


    The doctor took off his mask and said: "It was delivered in time, and the leg was saved. If it is any later, I am afraid that it will have to be amputated."


    Hearing this, Yin Yin and the others were immediately relieved.


    Yuan Kashiwa temporarily stayed in the hospital.


    After some discussion, Chen Changsheng took care of them here. Yin Yin and Chen Zhizhi first returned to the Red Brick Village. After all, Yin Yin still needed to go back to take care of Chen Jiajia in the Red Brick Village.


    While Yuanbai was hospitalized, Yang Chunhua, who escaped, was caught at the station and put in jail.


    Chen Changsheng committed the crime of kidnapping, and Yang Chunhua committed the crime of instigating kidnapping. Although Yang Chunhua did not act directly, he was the mastermind.


    The two were eventually sentenced to seven years in prison.


    When they heard the news, the Yang family didn''t say anything. They could tell right from wrong and knew that it was Yang Chunhua who made the mistake first. No matter how much she loved Chen Changsheng, she shouldn''t hurt a child.


    Yang Aidang secretly hid and wiped his tears. He felt that it was because he, the father, did not teach his child well, that would make Yang Chunhua what he is today.


    And Chen''s mother couldn''t accept that her most beloved young son was going to jail.


    She went straight to Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng, pointing at them and scolding them.

 Chapter 563： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (53)

    Chapter 563 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (53)


    "Chen Changsheng, you murderer, how can you be so cruel, that''s your brother, how can you let him go to jail."


    "I tell you, you have to let him out, or you don''t recognize me as a mother."


    "You white-eyed wolf, I really raised you in vain. I knew you were so ruthless and could even harm your brothers. I should have drowned you when you were born."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mrs. Chen was scolding, her words were extremely ugly.


    Chen Changsheng didn''t respond to that, probably because he had become numb to his mother''s eccentricity for so many years.


    But Yin Yin couldn''t tolerate Old Lady Chen scolding Chen Changsheng like that.


    For her, Chen Changsheng was not only a good husband, but also a good father. If he could, he could also be a good son, but Mrs. Chen didn''t give him this chance.


    Yin Yin looked at the angry old lady Chen, and the corner of her lips raised a sneering arc: "He is cruel? Isn''t it Chen Changping who is really cruel? Zhizhi is his own niece, but he can leave her in the mountains for the sake of outsiders. Here, if they weren''t lucky, they might be dead now."


    Mrs. Chen''s words choked, her eyes flickered, and she said confidently: "Isn''t it okay."


    Yin Yin was about to laugh at her cheeky and shameless anger: "Is it true that you have to know that there is an accident with Yuanbai, is this called harm? If this is the case, then the crime of intentional homicide will not be written into the criminal law. Since Chen Changping dares to do it, he must be prepared to be punished."


    The child is Yin Yin''s inverse scale. Anyone who hurts her child will not give up.


    Old lady Chen was shaking with anger, and she really found out that her eldest son and this eldest daughter-in-law were cruel, and her threats didn''t work at all.


    But she couldn''t watch her most precious little son go to jail.


    She is still waiting for him to marry and have children, and she will take good grandsons.


    She thought for a while, changed her previous arrogance and threats, and begged: "Changsheng, come out, talk to Mom, save your brother, he was deceived by that Yang Chunhua to be so confused. He must have known that he was wrong, so please forgive him once. How old is he, so young, he can''t just go to jail like this. Longevity, for the sake of your mother who gave birth to you and raised you, just Give him a chance, just beg you, and your mother will kneel down for you."


    Her tone was desolate, and she didn''t see the arrogance and domineering style just now, as if it was a different person, Yin Yin was going to be stunned by her face change.


    Old lady Chen was about to kneel down, but Yin Yin''s face turned cold again.


    When the word of her kneeling spread out, what would others say about Chen Changsheng, a mother''s kneeling son, no matter what the reason was, it would only make people feel that Chen Changsheng was unfilial.


    This is simply moral kidnapping.


    Yin Yin became more and more disgusted with Mrs. Chen.


    Old lady Chen probably knew what Chen Changsheng would face when she knelt down, but she still wanted to do it for the sake of her younger son. She could only say that she didn''t take Chen Changsheng''s eldest son to heart at all.


    A person''s heart can really be so biased.


    Just when Mrs. Chen was about to kneel down, Chen Changsheng, who had never come out, suddenly came out. His face was expressionless and his tone was extremely cold, completely different from him in the past.


    His thin lips parted lightly, and his attitude was firm: "Kneel if you want. Since Chen Changping dares to hurt my daughter, I will never forgive him no matter what."


    Tomorrow, this story will end, and we will enter a new story. These days, I have been lazy and don¡¯t think much about coding. Is it because winter is coming and I want to hibernate? 555~[The next story was originally going to be about the world of modern boys, but I wrote the beginning, and it was not very smooth. I wanted to write the story of the Republic of China, and I was confused about which one to write first]

 Chapter 564： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (54)

    Chapter 564 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (54)


    "After a while, I will leave the Red Brick Village with my wife and children. From now on, I will send money back regularly every month. Don''t worry, as a son, I will not forget my duty of support."


    After saying that, Chen Changsheng took Yin Yin back to the house, but he couldn''t hear Old Madam Chen''s insults vaguely.


    "Chen Changsheng, if you can go out, don''t come back. You will die outside in the future."


    "You white-eyed wolf, little beast, I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Back to the room, Yin Yin realized that Chen Changsheng, who had been expressionless just now, had red eyes and a look of grief on his face.


    Yin Yin was in pain and hugged him.


    Chen Changsheng rested his head on her shoulder, it seemed that only in this way could he absorb the warmth and warm the heart that was chilled by the old lady Chen.


    He closed his eyes in pain and murmured: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I can''t compare to Chen Changping, I have worked so hard to do better than Chen Changping, why can''t she love me more. Obviously I am her son too."


    Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    In fact, anyone with eyes knows that Chen Changsheng is much, much better than Chen Changping.


    Chen Chang grows well, has a good personality, knows medicine, can make money, has a sense of responsibility, has a delicate mind, is considerate and kind-hearted.


    And Chen Changping is a **** who has nothing to do.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people who wanted to marry Chen Changsheng, even if it was a stepmother, it didn''t matter, and Chen Changping was still single until now.


    But so what.


    There is a word in the world called eccentricity.


    Eccentricity is not something that can be measured, and there is no reason for it.


    Once you are partial to that person, then no matter what that person does wrong, he is right.


    As now, Mrs. Chen couldn''t see Chen Changping teaming up with outsiders to hurt her own niece. What she saw was that Chen Changsheng called the police and put her younger brother in jail.


    Yin Yin patted Chen Changsheng on the back and comforted: "It''s alright, the children and I will always be by your side."


    Yin Yin can''t change other people''s thoughts, but she can make the promise she can.


    In this world, Chen Changsheng was a good father and a good husband, and she didn''t mind staying with him for the rest of his life.


    With Yin Yin''s comfort, Chen Changsheng''s mood was much better.


    For the next period of time, Mrs. Chen kept making troubles, but Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng ignored them. In the end, they brought their children to live near the hospital, and it was convenient to take care of Yuanbai.


    As Yuan Bai''s legs gradually recovered, the admission notices for Chen Changsheng and Yin Yin also arrived. The two were successfully admitted to the Department of Foreign Languages ??and the Department of Medicine of Imperial College, and their grades were the first and second in the province. .


    Now, even the leaders of the county and city came to congratulate him and brought scholarships.


    In mid-August, Yuanbai¡¯s legs finally healed, and the group packed their luggage and set foot on the journey to the imperial capital, starting a new life.


    -


    Time flies, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In ten years, a lot has happened and a lot of people have changed.


    The country''s economy is developing rapidly, and people''s living standards are getting better and better.


    Four years ago, when Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng were studying at Imperial University, they rented a house near the university and lived in it with their three children.


    Although they are rich, they are in a high-consumption imperial capital, and their money is not enough, and they also need to consider the education of their children.

 Chapter 565： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (55)

    Chapter 565 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (55)


    Yuan Bai is nine years old, and has already reached the age of primary school. Zhizhi is five years old, and he has reached the age of kindergarten, and it will be time for primary school soon.


    After Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng rented a house, they immediately found a school for their two children and arranged for them to enroll.


    Because the two were going to school, they couldn''t take care of the younger Chen Jiajia, so they found another nanny.


    Having traveled through many worlds, Yin Yin has heard of many incidents of childminders abusing children. In fact, she didn''t want to hire a nanny, but she and Chen Changsheng''s current situation made it impossible to take care of their youngest son.


    Therefore, the babysitter had to be hired, but both of them had to observe carefully for a long time before they settled down.


    That nanny treated Chen Jiajia well and took good care of him. Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng were also relieved.


    In the first few years, the lives of several people were very tight.


    The tuition fees, living expenses, Yuan Bai and Chen Zhizhi''s tuition fees, living expenses, the cost of hiring a nanny, Chen Jiajia''s milk powder, rent, etc. are all places that need to be spent.


    Rao was Chen Changsheng''s savings, plus the scholarships for the two, but he didn''t have enough money.


    Therefore, Chen Changsheng would go to a small medical clinic to work part-time after school to earn some money to support his family.


    The reason why he didn''t go to the hospital was because the hospital wouldn''t accept him because he had no education.


    Yin Yin also wanted to find a part-time job, but Chen Changsheng refused. He hoped that she would spend more time at home and take care of a few children, especially Chen Jiajia. Yin Yin also felt that what he said was reasonable, so he stopped insisting. .


    The lives of several people didn''t improve until Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng were in their third year.


    Both of them went for internships. Because of their excellent grades, they were recommended to good departments by the school, but their goals were not limited to graduating from university.


    Especially Chen Changsheng, he has a very high medical talent. After going to school and getting in touch with surgery, this piece of rough jade exudes a radiance that belongs to him. He has won the love of many teachers, and even more so. A surgical saint was accepted as a disciple.


    When the two were in college, they were lucky enough to meet Lu Bin. At that time, Lu Bin was still with his second wife.


    After defrauding his first wife, Lu Bin gave up his daughter and divorced her. During the ambiguous period with the original owner, he hooked up with his second wife.


    The second wife was ordinary in appearance, but her family was an executive. Lu Bin didn''t like her, but for the future, he married her.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman was so possessive that he couldn''t go out for an appointment, but Lu Bin couldn''t hold back. After cheating once, his wife broke his leg and locked him at home.


    When met Yin Yin, he managed to escape.


    He asked Yin Yin for help, but Yin Yin ignored it, and finally Lu Bin was arrested.


    As for what happened to him afterward, Yin Yin did not know and was not interested.


    And when Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng were in their junior year, they were in the state of doing internships while taking postgraduate entrance exams, and they also had a lot of salaries.


    When Yuanbai first went to school, he was in the first grade because he had no foundation, but probably because of his age and intelligence, he skipped grades after the first grade and last semester. In elementary school, he skipped a few grades even more. Second-rate.


    Now, ten years have passed.


    Thirty-year-old Chen Changsheng became the youngest chief physician of the Imperial Capital Hospital. The medical papers he published have aroused great repercussions in the medical community at home and abroad. It is called the "Hand of God", which pulls the patient back from the hand of death countless times.


    Yin Yin, after finishing her Ph.D., went directly to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and became a diplomat. She is known as the "youngest and most beautiful" female diplomat in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. However, she flew abroad for business trips more often, and she was often provoked. Chen Changsheng and a few children gave him a resentful look.


    Ten years later, Yuan Bai was no longer the skinny black kid he used to be. Under the conditioning of Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng, his body gradually improved, and he received a good education. Today, he has He grew up into a tall, handsome young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He is in his freshman year, studying computer science, and he plans to start a business.


    And fifteen-year-old Chen Zhizhi, who is in the third year of junior high, is already a delicate and beautiful girl.

 Chapter 566： The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (End)

    Chapter 566 The educated youth mother who abandoned her husband and children (End)


    This big girl always used the word "Brother Bai" on her lips, which made Chen Changsheng''s old father jealous.


    When Chen Zhizhi graduated from high school, Chen Changsheng accidentally discovered that his precious daughter was secretly kissing Yuan Bai.


    Chen Chang was so angry that he would hit Yuanbai when he picked up the hanger.


    He never thought about it, he just raised a child, and in the end, the child grew up and turned into a wolf, and took his precious daughter away.


    In the beginning, Chen Changsheng didn''t agree with them being together.


    Chen Changsheng had always regarded Yuanbai as his own son for so many years, but if he were to turn his son into a son-in-law at once, he would not be able to recover for a while.


    Yin Yin accepted it quickly, she had discovered the tricks of the two children long ago.


    In the end, it was she who did Chen Changsheng''s ideological work, and Yuan Bai, the "cheap son", was able to become a son-in-law.


    The youngest son of Yin Yin and Chen Changsheng, Chen Jiajia, is already eleven years old. He is in the sixth grade. He wears blue and white school uniforms, but has a red-lipped and white-toothed face, but he is a precocious and cold little brother. Every time there is a sullen face like a little old man.


    Yin Yin will kiss him every time she sees it. She is full of wickedness and likes to see the serious face of her youngest son.


    Therefore, every time Chen Jiajia saw her mother''s eyes are very bright, she would run away first.


    Cute mother is too scary.


    Chen Zhizhi married Yuan Bai after graduating from university.


    At that time, the company founded by Yuan Bai had already reached a certain scale, and Chen Zhizhi became his assistant. This little girl, Chen Zhizhi, had no great aspirations or ambition in her life, and just wanted to eat well, drink well, and live well, so she was Yuan Bai''s assistant goes to work with her husband and sticks together. For her, she likes it the most.


    The two gave birth to a baby boy in the second year of their marriage and a baby girl in the fourth year.


    Yuanbai also held Chen Zhizhi and his two children in the palm of his hand and petted him all his life.


    For Yuanbai, in the few years in the Red Brick Village, life was cold and bleak, but after meeting the Chen family and having his own family, he had hope in his life.


    He sometimes thinks that maybe God used the cruelty and torture of those few years to give him happiness and warmth for the rest of his life.


    There are cracks in everything, and that is where the light comes in.


    There is darkness in his life, so Chen Zhizhi they came in like light.


    Chen Changsheng''s medical talent was beyond Yin Yin''s imagination. When he was in his forties, he developed a drug to treat cancer and won the Nobel Prize in Medicine, becoming the youngest Nobel Prize winner in history. .


    When the two were old, their youngest son Chen Jiajia gave birth to a grandson, and the two also brought their great grandfather and great grandma.


    Chen Changsheng''s departure was very sudden. One morning, his grey hair was already gray, and he held the hand of Yin Yin, who had become an old lady, and said something.


    After getting old, some cloudy eyes are rare and clear.


    "Yinyin, do you know when my life first started?"


    Yin Yin intertwined his fingers and listened quietly.


    "On that day, I carried Jiajia on my back, and after washing my clothes, I saw you standing in the sun and smiled at me tenderly."


    "You said with a smile: Brother Changsheng, I''m back."


    After finished speaking, Chen Changsheng slowly closed his eyes, but there was a smile on his face.


    In this life, Changsheng is so fortunate to have Yin Yin with him for the rest of his life.


    ¡ªthis world is ove

 Chapter 567： workaholic mom of ghost kids (1)

    Chapter 567 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (1)


    Mom, do you really love me? But you love me, why can''t you stay with me more? - Yin Le


    "Mr. Yin, from 1 to 3 o''clock this afternoon, I need to go to Lot Company to discuss the development of the Sunset Winery. From 3 o''clock to 5 o''clock, the general manager of Xingqi Company will come to visit the company. From 5 o''clock to 6 o''clock, yes Your dinner time, seven in the evening, you still need to attend¡­¡±


    The office is about 60 square meters, spacious and bright. In the office, there is a large black desk and a gray sofa not far away. Apart from that, there are no extra things. The overall tone of the office is cold. And dark, just like the owner who owns it, indifferent and calm, as if there is no emotion.


    When Yin Yin opened her eyes, she heard a female voice talking beside her, as if she was reporting her next schedule. The schedule was urgent, as if there was no free time.


    Yin Yin looked up and saw that it was a young girl in a skirt with a hip wrap and a lady''s suit, tied with a high ponytail, with a delicate face, and holding a document in her hand.


    When met Yin Yin''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked cautiously, "Is there something wrong with me, Yin always?"


    She looks like a frightened bunny.


    Yin Yin silently retracted her gaze and opened her mouth, her voice had a cold texture: "It''s nothing, you go down first."


    "Okay." Secretary Liang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and left quickly.


    It wasn''t until Liang Qi went out and the door was closed that Yin Yin raised her head and looked at herself and the office.


    The most conspicuous thing is the desk in front of you, with a pile of documents neatly piled up.


    Yin Yin got up, went to the bathroom, and saw the world through the mirror.


    About 1.7 meters tall, wearing a lady''s suit and trousers, with a pair of high-heeled shoes of about 5 centimeters under her feet, she is slender and slender, with neatly cut short hair, and a pair of black-framed eyes will be placed on the bridge of her nose. Covering her small face the size of a palm.


    Yin Yin took off her eyes, her vision blurred a bit, but she could still see things close by, and her face was reflected in the mirror.


    The little face under the glasses is unexpectedly good-looking, with delicate facial features, fair skin, and slightly sunken eye sockets. If you look closely, the eyeballs stick out and hide a touch of lake blue, which is clear and mysterious. The original owner''s face is a little mixed blood.


    In fact, the original owner was indeed a half-blood, but it was not obvious to her generation.


    It''s just this beautiful little mixed-race face, but there are dark circles under the eyes, bloodshot eyes, and a tired look between the eyebrows, although the skin is fair, but the complexion is very poor, it seems that he hasn''t rested for a long time. general.


    At this moment, Yin Yin felt a pain in her stomach, and she frowned.


    She came to the desk, opened one of the drawers, took out a bottle of stomach medicine, and ate it with water. She sat on the sofa, endured the pain, closed her eyes and rested. Can''t sleep.


    The original owner''s body is really bad.


    Yin Yin recalled the previous life of the original owner.


    The original owner was born into an ordinary family, the only child in the family, and the family was harmonious. In high school, the original owner fell in love with the school''s grassroots and academic bully. The two entered the same university and got married after graduation. , the original owner became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter.


    This family should have been happy and warm, and the first three years were indeed so.


    It was only when the daughter was three years old that the original owner discovered that her husband had cheated on her best friend.


    New story: Daughter Yin Le was burned to death at the age of six by a fire. This is a story of a mother who is busy at work and her child being abused by a babysitter. There are 62 chapters.

 Chapter 568： workaholic mom of ghost kids (2)

    Chapter 568 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (2)


    That is her best friend who has been in good relationship with her since junior high school, and she hooked up with her husband without saying a word.


    What was even more unacceptable to the original owner was that when her husband was discovered, he would divorce her and marry her best friend as soon as possible.


    The original owner who was betrayed was very painful and angry. She questioned her husband, how could she be inferior to her best friend.


    Because that best friend is not as good as her in every aspect, except for the money at home, in terms of appearance, ability, and personality.


    These, the husband also admitted, but the husband of the original owner was looking at the family background of his best friend.


    The original owner was a decisive person. After her husband betrayed, she did not bother, agreed to divorce, and won custody of her daughter.


    Since then, the original owner has fallen into a kind of crazy obsession. She thought, if she became richer and more capable than that best friend, would the man regret it.


    The original owner wanted to slap her ex-husband in the face.


    So, after getting married, the original owner, who was a housewife, started a business and chose a home appliance company.


    The original owner was a capable person. She turned into a workaholic and worked hard to start a business. In the first year, the company was founded. In the second year, the company began to take shape. In the third year, the company continued to expand. company.


    In the third year, the original owner''s six-year-old daughter Yin Le (yue), nicknamed Le Le (le), died.


    Because of an accident, the villa caught fire, the whole villa was burned, and Lele in the villa was also burned alive.


    As for the babysitter, he disappeared.


    Since the original owner divorced and chose to start a company, his three-year-old daughter Lele began to teach babysitters to take care of them, during which time they changed three babysitters.


    The first nanny, who worked for a year and a half, resigned because he was going back to his hometown to take care of his grandson.


    The second nanny, taking care of her for a year, because she accidentally fell, she can no longer work.


    The last nanny, the one who disappeared, worked for half a year.


    According to the police investigation, when the fire broke out, the nanny was not in the villa and only the child was left in the villa. The cause of the fire was a kettle.


    The gas stove was not turned off, burning oil, wires, curtains, etc., and finally spread the whole villa.


    And the six-year-old Lele, somehow, was locked in the room, she couldn''t get out, and she was burned to death in the end.


    It turned out that when the fire went out, Lele had already been burned beyond recognition.


    The police investigated that when the villa caught fire, the nanny was not in the villa, and the kettle was probably forgot to turn off after the nanny went out.


    The water in the kettle was burnt out, the kettle exploded, and the temperature was too high, causing a fire.


    Now, two years later, the babysitter still hasn''t been caught.


    Since Lele''s death, the original owner has been in constant pain and even more mentally broken down. In order not to have extra spare time to think about Lele, the original owner has worked harder, wishing to work day and night.


    After Lele died, the original owner could no longer fall asleep. Even after taking sleeping pills, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    The original owner had a chaotic work and rest, irregular diet, and finally got a stomach problem.


    is also in this situation, the original owner''s company is bigger, but the original owner feels more empty inside.


    It was also in the same year that the company of the best friend''s father went bankrupt. The ex-husband secretly came to the original owner and wanted to get back with her. Naturally, the original owner would not get back with him and humiliated him.


    The original owner found that she finally got her wish to make her ex-husband regret it.

 Chapter 569： workaholic mom of ghost kids (3)

    Chapter 569 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (3)


    But after that, her heart was even more empty, as if there was no spiritual support, she collapsed a little bit.


    It was also at that time that she realized how ridiculous her obsession was and how sorry she was for Lele who had died.


    The original owner died in the fourth year of Lele''s death. He contracted stomach cancer, rapidly decayed, and then died.


    When Yin Yin arrived, Lele had been dead for two years.


    This is the first time Yin Yin has encountered a situation in the small world where she came and the child was already dead.


    However, Lele is dead, but she has become an earthbound spirit.


    Earth-bound spirits, there are geographical restrictions on the scope of activities of people after death. Evil spirits who are bound in the place of tragic death often remain unrepentant. In the place of tragic death, they repeat the past and the experience of tragic death over and over again.


    Lele is the earthbound spirit trapped in the villa.


    It was a poor child who died at the age of six. With unwillingness and resentment, he trapped himself in the villa, unwilling to reincarnate. Day after day, year after year, repeating his own death.


    Facing the fear of death, the pain of being burned alive.


    Yin Yin''s heart hurts badly when he thinks that these will reappear on Lele day and night.


    She took off her eyes, wiped the corners of her eyes, and wiped away the tears.


    She is definitely going to the villa, she is going to find Lele.


    Since Lele was burned to death in the villa, he did not dare to face it because he was afraid of being hurt by the scene. The original owner has never been there again, and the place is now deserted.


    However, before going, she must maintain a good body and condition.


    The original owner was a workaholic. At first, he relied on his obsession and wanted to make money to prove his ability. He slapped his ex-husband in the face. Later, he wanted to numb himself and prevent himself from thinking about Lele.


    Yin Yin will not become a workaholic like the original owner. When she came to this world, the only person she cared about was Lele.


    She finds a way to resolve Lele''s resentment and let her reincarnate.


    Yin Yin found a professional manager from the Internet, who would help manage the company, because next she was going to Lele and had no time to manage the company.


    She went to the hospital again to check her body.


    The stomach disease of this body is already very serious. If you don¡¯t take good care of it, stomach cancer is really inaccurate.


    As for the sleep problem, most of the reasons are due to the original owner''s psychological problems. A lot of work and Lele''s death have been pressing the original owner''s nerves, and the string in her head has always been tight.


    Now, as long as Yin Yin''s mentality slowly calms down, he stays away from work, and finds Lele again, he should be able to slowly get better.


    After , Yin Yin took off his dull and old-fashioned suit, put on comfortable pants and a yellow sweater, and wore a pair of sneakers on his feet. It was autumn, and the autumn wind was blowing.


    Actually, when the original owner was a housewife, she was very girlish and would never touch those old-fashioned suits. After divorce, she started a company and wore it like that.


    Because of myopia, Yin Yin did not wear contact lenses, but replaced the black frame with a thin silver frame.


    Today, the image of her whole person is completely different from when she first came to this world.


    The original owner, before the divorce, was actually a very gentle girl who was good to her husband and children.


    It can be said that her tragedy came from the scumbag of her ex-husband. If he wasn''t a scumbag, the original owner, him, and Lele would still be a happy family, and there would be no future where the original owner would find a nanny for Lele, resulting in Lele''s death.

 Chapter 570： workaholic mom of ghost kids (4)

    Chapter 570 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (4)


    Yin Yin handed over the company to the professional manager and started packing.


    Finally, he carried a black backpack and dragged a suitcase, and drove to Shengtong Garden.


    That villa is located in Shengtong Garden.


    After about an hour, the car slowly drove into the underground garage of Shengtong Garden.


    Shengtong Garden, in a mottled and strange villa, a faint red light flashed by, but because it was daytime, no one found it, and here, no one dared to approach.


    Yin Yin was carrying a backpack and took out the suitcase from the back compartment. He happened to see a few cars stopped not far away and a few people got down from above.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at random, but ignored it.


    She slowly walked to the familiar place in her memory, but every step she took, her heart ached.


    Yin Yin has integrated part of the original owner''s emotions, and can clearly feel the original owner''s love for Lele, guilt, self-blame for herself, and the despair in her heart, which almost drowns her.


    She only felt that the closer she got, the heavier her footsteps became, as if filled with lead, making it difficult to move.


    Finally, she stopped and looked at the small three-storey villa from a distance. The villa was engulfed by the fire, and she could vaguely see the familiar appearance of the year.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were sore, and suddenly filled with tears.


    She took off her glasses and gently wiped away the tears.


    At this moment, there were footsteps behind him, and a young male voice shouted, "Miss, are you also here to explore the Flame Villa?"


    Yin Yin turned to look, and saw five men and women, carrying school bags and suitcases like her.


    "Flame Villa?" Yin Yin said.


    "Yeah, didn''t you just look at the Flame Villa?" The teenager pointed to the villa that was burned by the fire.


    "Why is it called Flame Villa?" Yin Yin asked.


    "You don''t know?" The young man was surprised, "You don''t know, you still dare to come. Do you know that the villa once burned to death, I heard that it was a little girl. I heard that some people can see from a distance occasionally at night. The villa seemed to be burning, and screams could be heard, so it was called the Flame Villa."


    Yin Yin was silent and asked again, "Who are you?"


    "We, we are members of the Imperial City Spiritual Association. This time we came to the Flame Villa to explore and broadcast live."


    said, the boy introduced them to Yin Yin as if he was familiar with them.


    The boy''s name is Luo Yang. He is the leader of this expedition to the Flame Villa. He is a freshman.


    A woman in her thirties wearing a long dress, named Jiang Ying, is a musician.


    A middle-aged man in his forties wearing a suit, called Du Ming, is a corporate executive.


    A little girl in her twenties, named Cai Yingying, is a kindergarten teacher.


    There is also a man in his fifties with gray hair, called Tang Qi, who is a best-selling novelist on supernatural beings.


    The people of the Imperial City Supernatural Association are all people from the Imperial City. They are of different ages and identities, but their common hobby is supernatural adventures.


    This time, their chosen target was the Flame Villa.


    Luo Yang thought that Yin Yin was a supernatural lover like them, so he couldn''t help asking: "Are you here alone? Don''t be afraid, why don''t you come with us?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Yin Yin didn''t look at him, her eyes kept on the villa.

 Chapter 571： workaholic mom of ghost kids (5)

    Chapter 571 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (5)


    "It seems that you are fearless. When you just walked over, you didn''t realize that you didn''t see anyone else around. Was it very quiet?"


    Hearing Luo Yang''s words, Yin Yin realized it.


    "Let me tell you, three years ago, the villa was burned down, and the little girl inside was burned alive. It is said that she was unwilling after her death. People passing by can always see the villa burning, and hear the little girl''s shrill cry for help. Most of the residents around the villa were scared away and dared not live here, not even passing by." Luo When Yang said these words, his voice was low, as if he was a little sneaky, for fear of being heard by something.


    "Many people say that the voice of a little girl calling for her mother is always heard from the villa at night, and the voice is terrible. Oh, I don''t know what happened to the little girl''s mother, how can she let such a small girl The girl stayed alone in the villa, and let her be burned to death like this, it was burned alive, how desperate the little girl must have been at that time. Why are you crying? "


    Luo Yang was sighing when he saw the beautiful young lady here crying. Under the glasses, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of tears, full of despair and sadness.


    Luo Yang thought it was his words that frightened her, and she was at a loss: "Don''t cry, I just heard it, I can''t take it seriously."


    At the same time, Luo Yang sighed in his heart, this young lady is so timid, just listening to him say those words, she was scared to cry, so should she dare to go to the villa to explore?


    Luo Yang felt that if the young lady insisted on entering the Flame Villa, he should take more care, he was bold anyway.


    What Luo Yang didn''t know was that Yin Yin''s cry was not fear.


    But his words revealed the scars in her heart that seemed to have healed. Under the scars, blood was dripping, and it was a pain that she could never forget for the rest of her life.


    It was hard for her to imagine that Lele was locked in the room, in the depths of the raging fire, crying out for her mother''s despair.


    Lele is waiting for her most trusted mother to save her, but her mother is obsessed with work and obsession. When she arrives, she can only see her charred body.


    Yin Yin didn''t dare to think about it any longer.


    -


    Royan and others stayed in the villa behind the Flame Villa, which they temporarily rented a few days ago. During the expedition, five people lived in it.


    "How about you live with us?" Royan asked.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "I will live there."


    Hearing that Yin Yin was going to live in the Flame Villa, Luo Yang and the others gasped. Even Luo Yang didn''t expect that the young lady who was crying with fear just now was going to live in the haunted villa.


    "You''re not afraid, and I heard that the villa has an owner." I heard that the owner of the villa is the little girl''s mother. After the little girl died, the little girl''s mother didn''t come back, but the villa was not sold. It''s been abandoned there.


    Yin Yin asked back: "Then you are not going to enter."


    Royan was speechless for a while, well, they sneaked into the expedition live broadcast, and they did trespass the house. However, it was not because the owner of the villa didn''t come back, and they were just exploring, they would not do other things, more Will not spoil.


    Although he thought so, Luo Yang was still a little guilty.


    Yin Yin did not reveal to them that he was the owner of the villa.

 Chapter 572： workaholic mom of ghost kids (6)

    Chapter 572 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (6)


    If they want to come in, maybe they can bring a different life to the decaying villa.


    Let them and themselves see what happened back then.


    In Yin Yin''s memory, he only knew that after the original owner divorced, he handed Lele over to the nanny belt, neglected his teaching to Lele, and because of the nanny''s negligence, Lele died. The specific room Lele lived in the villa. Yin Yin and the original owner did not know what kind of life they lived.


    This time, Yin Yin did not choose to see everything that happened to the original owner and Lele in the previous life from the perspective of God, she wanted to uncover everything that happened in that year by herself.


    Under the watch of Luo Yang, Yin Yin came to the front of the villa.


    The villa was surrounded by tall iron fences, but these fences were also burned at the beginning. Although they did not melt completely, they were melted into strange and twisted shapes by the flames, and the color was dark.


    The gate of the fence was not locked, Yin Yin stretched out his hand, pushed it gently, and made a "squeak" sound, the sound was a bit harsh, and the dust kept falling.


    With the sound of the door opening, the villa, which had been sealed for two years, finally welcomed its owner again.


    Yin Yin walked in and felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to be higher, but not hot.


    She looked up at the outside of the villa and everything around her.


    The three-storey villa, because of the fire, the windows and doors were all burned out, and the hall was empty when looking in from the outside.


    The walls of the villa are mottled and dark, and there are falling walls under the corners. The whole villa looks very ugly.


    In the past three years, a lot of weeds have grown on the ground around the villa, and there is a slide in the middle of the weeds that has not been completely burned out.


    Yin Yin remembers that Lele liked to play the slide here when she was a child. Every time she was unhappy, after playing the slide for a while, she would be happy again.


    Actually, Lele is rarely unhappy, or not well behaved.


    She is well-behaved and sensible.


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand and touched the slide lightly, her fingertips covered with a thick layer of dust.


    She remembered that back then, Lele, who loved this slide very much, would always be with her mother, carrying a small plastic bucket and a rag, to "bath" the slide and wash it clean.


    And nowadays, things are different.


    Yin Yin stood at the door of the villa and walked in slowly.


    She was keenly aware that the temperature in the villa was a little higher than that outside.


    Yin Yin remembers that there is a hall, kitchen, and two rooms on the first floor. In the past, warm furniture, TV sets, etc. were placed here. The former nanny lived in the room on the first floor.


    Now, those things are either burnt out, and those that are more resistant to burning are piled up there as tattered things, and the floor is covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The walls inside the villa are also charred black, which shows how high the temperature of the flames was at the beginning.


    Yin Yin looked up at the second floor along the stairs from the first floor, and finally walked up slowly.


    There are several rooms on the second floor.


    Once the original owner lived in the master bedroom with her ex-husband. After she divorced her ex-husband, the original owner sealed the room and lived in another room.


    Daughter Yin Le''s room is the second bedroom.


    The doors of several rooms have been burnt out, and you can see everything in the house from the door.


    But, after the burning of the fire and three years of precipitation, everything inside has already changed beyond recognition.


    The third floor is a flower room and a large balcony.


    and other children like painting, music and other hobbies are different.

 Chapter 573： workaholic mom of ghost kids (7)

    Chapter 573 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (7)


    Lele likes to grow flowers and all kinds of flowers. She often goes out to see beautiful flowers, and she always buys them back with her pocket money. The original owner always gave her more because she couldn''t accompany her. pocket money.


    As if that would make up for the guilt of not being able to accompany her.


    Lele likes to grow flowers by herself. She waters the flowers herself and talks to them from time to time.


    And now, those flowers are also lost in that fire.


    "Lele, are you there? Mom is here to see you." Yin Yin shouted loudly.


    The villa was empty, with only her own echoes.


    "Lele, how about you come out and meet your mother, mother is wrong." Incorporating the emotion of the original owner, Yin Yin''s tears couldn''t help falling when she called out the nickname "Lele".


    She knew that Lele, who became an earthbound spirit, was in this villa, and she must have known that she was here, but she didn''t want to come out to see her.


    "Lele, are you hating your mother?" Yin Yin''s voice was sad, she murmured, "You should hate me, I ignored you, and it was because of me that you suffered all this." Let you die at a young age, you have only been in this world for six years, and you left in such a tragic way before you had time to take a good look at this world.


    "Lele, you should hate me, you should hate me." Yin Yin was sobbing, her back slightly hunched.


    However, the villa was still empty, as if Yin Yin was really alone.


    After a long time, Yin Yin slowly walked out of the villa.


    She went to the back of the villa, where Royan and the others lived.


    What Yin Yin didn''t see was that not long after she walked out of the villa, on the second floor, in the room that belonged to Yin Le, by the window, stood a small person.


    Because the size is too small, only the small head is exposed.


    Her face was expressionless, and there was not the slightest fluctuation in her eyes.


    If Yin Yin was in this room at this time, he would be able to see the little man completely.


    I saw the little man wearing a pink tutu skirt. She was born Yuxue cute and very good-looking. Her long hair was tied into two ponytails.


    However, a raging flame was burning all over her body, as if she stepped out of the flame, and as if she herself was made of flame.


    At this moment, Yin Yin downstairs seemed to notice something, she raised her head and looked towards the second floor of the villa.


    Just one second before Yin Yin looked over, the figure of the little man burning with flames suddenly became illusory, then distorted, and the next second, it disappeared like smoke.


    It was as if she had never appeared.


    Yin Yin downstairs didn''t see anything, she stared at it for a while before taking a step again.


    -


    "What, you, you''re going to weed and clean that villa!" Luo Yang was so shocked that he jumped up, looking at Yin Yin''s eyes, like looking at a lunatic, but also like looking at a brave warrior general.


    Yes, Yin Yin went to Luo Yang and the others because she wanted to weed, clean the villa and slides, etc., but she went by herself.


    If the villa was not set on fire and the water supply system was broken, Yin Yin would not have come here.


    "Miss, don''t you have a serious cleanliness addiction?" Luo Yang asked, that''s why he wanted to clean the villa covered in dust when he saw it.


    But¡­


    "Miss, you reminded me before that it was someone else''s villa. Even if you want to clean it, it''s a good thing, but it''s someone else''s villa after all. Maybe the owner of the villa just wants it to be abandoned."

 Chapter 574： workaholic mom of ghost kids (8)

    Chapter 574 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (8)


    Royan thought he was right.


    "I am the owner of the villa." Yin Yin said casually.


    "How is that possible." Luo Yang smiled, when she was joking, "The owner of the Flame Villa is the mother of the little girl back then, could it be that you are..."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Yang didn''t know what to think, so he took two steps back, looking at Yin Yin with a hint of panic in his eyes: "You, you shouldn''t be..."


    "Well, I''m Lele''s mother."


    With a "dong" sound, Luo Yang fell directly to the ground. The expressions on the other four''s faces were also different, and their eyes fell on Yin Yin.


    Luo Yang was the first to react and said, "Well, you are really that little girl''s mother, her name is Lele?"


    The villain in Luo Yang''s heart can''t wait to rush out and slap himself twice. He is really unlucky. He planned to secretly live broadcast the expedition, but he actually said in front of the owner that he was going to your site and talked about the death of others on the spot. daughter.


    Oops, he really is a sinner.


    No wonder, no wonder she dared to live in the villa, then she would cry, not because she was frightened by her words, but because he mentioned her dead daughter.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows to look at him, and said faintly, "I''m not, could it be that you are?"


    Luo Yang immediately gave a shudder and waved his hand: "I''m not, I''m not, that, sorry, we didn''t know that was your villa..."


    Luo Yang and several others immediately apologized to Yin Yin.


    Finally, Luo Yang also suggested: "Sister Yin Yin, why don''t we go to clean the villa with you."


    "Yes." Yin Yin replied.


    Luo Yang and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Yang hurriedly greeted people, the one who carried the water took the water, the one who took the broom took the broom, the one who took the mop took the mop, and began to get busy.


    The group came to the Flame Villa.


    Luo Yang and the others looked at the desolate and charred villa in front of them, and thought of the little girl who was burned alive by the fire, and they couldn''t help being silent.


    They secretly looked at Yin Yin out of the corner of their eyes, trying to see something from her face, but there was nothing.


    Luo Yang moved his lips and wanted to ask something, but he swallowed it in the end.


    He was very curious as to how the little girl was burned to death by staying alone in the villa back then, and also wanted to ask where Yin Yin was at the time, and why she hadn''t come over the past few years.


    wanted to ask her again if she believed the villa was haunted, that is, the rumor that her daughter became a ghost.


    What is the purpose of her coming back after a few years, is it really just cleaning the villa?


    Royan had many questions, and several other people actually had questions, but they all tacitly did not ask.


    Because of their curiosity and gossip, they are actually Yin Yin''s scars.


    They have no intention of uncovering the scars deep in Yin Yin''s heart in order to satisfy their curiosity.


    Yin Yin assigned himself and a few others a cleaning area.


    The slide, Lele''s room, the flower room, and her own room, she will personally disturb the cleaning, others are in charge of the first floor, and other rooms on the second and third floors.


    The group first removed the grass and then started cleaning the villa.


    While scrubbing, Jiang Yingying leaned over to Luo Yang''s side and whispered, "Do you think it''s weird here?"


    Luo Yang was quite nervous and asked, "What''s so weird."


    He and Jiang Yingying were talking, but the movements of his men did not stop.


    "Don''t you think the temperature here is not right?" Jiang Yingying was a little anxious, "After we entered the fence and entered the villa, the surrounding temperature."

 Chapter 575： workaholic mom of ghost kids (9)

    Chapter 575 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (9)


    Jiang Yingying seemed to be afraid of being heard by something, and almost said it to Luo Yang''s ear.


    Luo Yang''s subordinates paused for a while, and after thinking about it, he quickly reacted, and a layer of goosebumps appeared on his body.


    "You feel right too."


    Luo Yang nodded, yes, he should have felt it long ago. After entering the villa, the temperature was obviously higher than outside.


    It was autumn outside, and it was a little cold, so he needed to wear a thin sweater, but the villa was as warm as spring. Now his sleeves were all pulled up, his forehead was sweating, and his coat had already been taken off.


    He didn''t realize it.


    Yes, long after he learned that Yin Yin was the owner of this villa, he regarded the haunted villa as an ordinary villa and regarded himself as a guest.


    Thinking about it now, this villa is really not right.


    However, does Sister Yin Yin know this temperature difference, and why did she come back after a few years.


    "Luo Yang, why don''t we go." Jiang Yingying tugged at his sleeve.


    Jiang Yingying is the most timid among them, but she is a supernatural lover, but she thinks that this villa will not really have ghosts coming, but now this villa is not right.


    Luo Yang was silent for a while and said, "It''s alright, isn''t this sister Yin Yin here, and even if it is really haunted, the ghost is still the little girl, the daughter of Sister Yin Yin."


    Before they came, they all checked it out, they also saw the news reports about this villa and the fire, and they also saw the photo of the little girl named Lele. She was really a very beautiful and cute little girl. girl.


    Royan believes that even if she dies, the child''s heart should be pure.


    So, even if they stay here, there should be no problem...


    Jiang Yingying stopped talking.


    Luo Yang and the others whispered together, Yin Yin didn''t know, and wouldn''t care. After cleaning up the weeds, she was going to wash the slide, but somehow, the slide that she could still touch before seemed like a sudden Covered with a thin film to isolate her from the outside.


    It seems to be expressing a meaning that she is unwilling to let her clean up.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a while, the expression in his eyes was unclear.


    She went to Lele''s room and the flower room one after another, and sure enough, these two places couldn''t be cleaned either.


    You are not qualified to clean these places!


    Somehow, Yin Yin''s heart suddenly floated to these words, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She knew that Yin Le was wandering in this villa, she knew as soon as they stepped in, but she didn''t come out.


    And now, when she was about to cleanse, she was hindered.


    Yin Yin knew that it was Lele''s obstruction, and she didn''t want her to clean it.


    Why? Probably Lele resented her, resented that her mother ignored her for work, resented that her mother had not come back in time to save her, resented that she had only come now.


    Yin Yin''s eyelashes and feathers trembled, holding back her tears.


    She no longer insisted on cleaning Lele''s room, but instead cleaned her former room and corridor.


    A group of people, except for a break at noon, have been busy from morning to evening, except for those three places, they finally finished cleaning the villa.


    The interior of the entire villa has a new look, except that the walls are still mottled and charred.


    After cleaning, the villa became more and more empty.


    Royan and others also noticed the places that were not cleaned.


    Luo Yang thought that Yin Yin was too late to clean, so he took the initiative to take a rag to help, but he never thought that he was also hindered.


    This story is not scary, so don''t be afraid. On another note: The next story is: Negative-educated single mothers. I said before that I wanted to write about the Republic of China and boys, but the writing was not very smooth, so I put it on hold for the time being. I plan to write something that is closer to real life first. I hope the little cuties can understand. A little bit similar, but the content is actually different. This story focuses on "single parent" and "negative education". This story is about a pair of siblings, plus a neighbor''s child. "Single parent" has always been a hot topic. Although the previous stories also included children with single parents, they did not focus on this aspect, but this story is that in addition, "negative education" is also used in the education of Chinese parents. It''s very common. I hope you will like this story. I have written more than ten chapters.

 Chapter 576： workaholic mom of ghost kids (10)

    Chapter 576 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (10)


    He felt a chill in his heart, and looked at Yin Yin with doubts and a little panic.


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes and said calmly, "Those places don''t need to be cleaned for the time being."


    Royan left immediately.


    He wisely didn''t ask why he couldn''t, just think about it with his toes and probably know why.


    Thinking of the little girl who had been burned to death who didn''t know where to hide in the villa, Luo Yang shivered suddenly.


    "Are you going to stay tonight?" Yin Yin asked.


    She didn''t forget that Luo Yang and others were here for the live broadcast.


    Luo Yang and others were silent for a moment.


    To be honest, they were planning to stay before, but thinking of the strangeness of this villa and the existence of Lele, even with Yin Yin, Lele''s mother, they were a little discouraged.


    In the end, Luo Yang made the decision: "We have already set the time for the live broadcast, so naturally we can''t go back."


    Yin Yin nodded and let them live in two rooms on the first floor.


    Although there are no beds and other things, they all brought tents.


    What Yin Yin didn''t tell them was that because of Lele''s existence, their live broadcast was destined to fail.


    In the blink of an eye, there were basically no occupants in the circle of villas around the Flame Villa.


    Yin Yin also brought a tent, she ate something casually and sat quietly, as if waiting for something.


    She is waiting for Lele to appear.


    Coke did not appear.


    On the first floor, although there are two rooms, Luo Yang and others still chose to stay in the same room. At this time, they were staying in the tent in the room, holding a flashlight.


    Jiang Yingying and the others were trembling a little, for fear of what would happen.


    "Time is up, let''s start the live broadcast?"


    "¡­Fine."


    Luo Yang opened the live broadcast room of his mobile phone.


    "Strange, why is it stuck, there is no way to broadcast."


    "Look at my phone."


    "I can''t do anything about it."


    Just when a few people were distressed that they could not live broadcast, they suddenly felt that their eyes were bright and everything around them had changed.


    And Yin Yin, who was supposed to be in the room on the second floor, actually stood beside them.


    "Sister Yin Yin, what''s going on? Could it be, could it be..." Luo Yang and the others were shocked when they realized something.


    Yin Yin didn''t answer, she looked around, her eyes were red.


    The villa in front of me is no longer mottled and charred after it was burnt down, but back to before it was burnt down, with furniture, TV and everything in it.


    Obviously, the present is not real.


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered a sentence: After a person who died because of resentment became an earthbound spirit, she would repeat her past and the scene of her tragic death over and over again in the place where she died tragically.


    So, is it now?


    Soon, characters appeared in the villa, and Yin Yin, Luo Yang and others all looked over.


    The door of the villa was pushed open, ******, Yin Yin in a lady''s suit entered the door, followed by a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman is about forty yuan and fifty years old, and her face is ordinary but simple and honest, giving people a feeling of honesty and reliability. She dresses plainly and cleanly, with a hint of restraint on her face.


    As soon as he entered the door, a little girl rushed towards Yin Yin and threw herself into her arms, her face full of joy.


    The little girl is about five years old. She wears a beautiful tutu skirt and looks delicate. Her eyes are as beautiful as jewels, sparkling. When she smiles, she has two deep dimples, which are very sweet, and her hair is combed into two lovely strands. braids.

 Chapter 577： workaholic mom of ghost kids (11)

    Chapter 577 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (11)


    "So cute." Jiang Ying, a music teacher who has always had a girlish heart, couldn''t help but admire the little girl who showed two small dimples when she smiled.


    But soon they realized something.


    Yin Yin was standing with them, who was the woman in a lady''s suit that looked exactly like Yin Yin, and who was the little girl in front of her?


    Moreover, none of the three people in front of them seemed to be able to see them.


    "Luo Yang, look." I saw that Jiang Yingying was going to touch the sofa''s hand, but she passed through the sofa.


    "Is it possible, we are in a fantasy?" Royan guessed.


    As for who made the illusion, it is obvious.


    is the little girl who died in the villa. Lele, who was six years old at the time, is the cute little girl who looks like Yuxue in front of her.


    Luo Yang and the others all looked at Yin Yin, who was on the side. Sure enough, the latter''s eyes followed the little girl, with gentle and sad eyes.


    In the environment, Yin Le threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms and rubbed his little cheeks like a happy bird.


    "Madam, you''re back." In the kitchen, another middle-aged woman came out.


    Yin Yin carried Yin Le in, and the little girl hugged her neck and snuggled into her arms, full of attachment.


    Yin Yin gave a faint "um", and then said: "Aunt Wu, this is the one who came to replace you. My new babysitter is called Chen Hui, Aunt Chen, Aunt Wu will hand over the next work to you."


    Aunt Wu''s sister originally worked as a nanny here for Yin Yin, mainly to take care of Yin Le when she was not at home. It was just some time ago that Aunt Wu''s sister accidentally broke her leg and couldn''t come back, and because Yin Yin was unable to do so for a while. After finding a suitable nanny, let her sister temporarily replace her, and wait until Yin Yin finds the nanny before leaving.


    Yin Yin started to select nanny in the talent market almost immediately, and chose Chen Hui who looked honest, honest and experienced.


    "Sister Wu, hello." Chen Hui immediately greeted Aunt Wu with a smile.


    Yin Yin didn''t see Yin Le''s eyes dim a little when she heard that Chen Hui was the nanny she invited. Yin Yin said to Yin Le in her arms, "Lele, come here and say hello to Aunt Chen."


    Chen Hui smiled and said to Yin Le: "Is Lele, hello, I''m Aunt Chen who will take care of you next."


    Yin Le nestled in Yin Yin''s arms, glanced at Chen Hui who smiled kindly, her long eyelashes drooped, her lips pursed, and she did not speak.


    Yin Yin''s face sank slightly: "Lele, you can''t be so rude, call someone quickly."


    Yin Le sullenly whispered, "Aunt Chen."


    Chen Hui replied happily immediately.


    Yin Yin said to Chen Hui a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, Lele is more clingy to me, and I will trouble you to take care of Lele in the future."


    "Don''t worry ma''am, I will."


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s phone rang, she immediately put Yin Le down and connected the call.


    "...is that the cooperation case with Yuxing..." Yin Yin answered the phone and walked towards the study on the second floor.


    "Mom..." Yin Le stretched out her short legs to keep up with Yin Yin, stretched out her little hand, thinking of pulling the corner of Yin Yin''s clothes.


    Yin Yin was busy communicating with the assistant on the phone and didn''t notice.


    She quickly went up to the second floor, not noticing Yin Le, who was chasing her footsteps, and fell while walking up the stairs.


    The little girl''s delicate face was wrinkled, but when she saw her mother who was walking further away, she immediately got up again and chased after her.

 Chapter 578： workaholic mom of ghost kids (12)

    Chapter 578 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (12)


    Until Yin Le followed Yin Yin to the door of the study.


    Yin Yin was about to close the study door when she saw Yin Le at the door.


    Yin Le did not go in, because Yin Yin had clearly forbidden everyone in the family, including Yin Le, from entering the study.


    There are many important documents about the company in the study, Yin Yin usually closes the door when he is working.


    I remember one time, Yin Le came in and was severely reprimanded.


    After , she never dared to come in again.


    "Lele, go and play by yourself. Mom is a little busy. By the way, I bought a set of Disney Princess Barbie dolls for you and put them in the car. I''ll ask Aunt Chen to bring them to you later."


    Yin Le pursed her lips and said tentatively, "Mom, can Lele not need auntie nanny?"


    Yin Yin squatted down, held the little girl''s shoulders with both hands, and sighed slightly: "Lele, mom is very busy with work and doesn''t have much time to take care of you. Mom also wants Lele to live a better life. It¡¯s right to understand your mother, if you want a toy, tell your mother the gift, and tell Aunt Chen what you want, but you have to be good, you know?¡±


    Yin Le moved her lips, she wanted to say: Mom, Lele doesn''t want any toys, gifts, or other delicious food, Lele just wants you to spend more time with me.


    Ke Yin Le remembered that after her mother and father divorced, when she didn''t go to work, she drank all day long, and she swallowed her words again.


    "Mom, Lele will be good."


    Yin Yin hugged Yin Le and said with a smile, "Lele is really my mother''s good daughter."


    Yin Le''s dark eyes lit up.


    After , in Yin Le''s sight, Yin Yin slowly closed the door of the study.


    Yin Le turned around and met Chen Hui, who didn''t know when to go upstairs, and couldn''t help being startled.


    "Lele, Aunt Chen made a small cake for you. I''ll take you down and eat it."


    Chen Hui gestured to hug Yin Le, but Yin Le took a step back and shook his head: "No, I can do it myself."


    After , she went downstairs by herself.


    Yin Le also doesn''t know why, she just doesn''t like this Aunt Chen who likes to laugh.


    Here, outside of the illusion, Yin Yin stared at Chen Hui who was holding a small cake for Yin Le to eat, her eyes were red and full of burning anger.


    Chen Hui, the third nanny hired by the original owner, was also the one who pushed Yin Le into the fire pit.


    She has a honest and honest face, and she speaks flattering words, but her heart is dark and vicious.


    Unfortunately, the original owner could not see it.


    Obviously Lele had already told her that she didn''t want a nanny, but the original owner still invited her.


    For the sake of work and obsession, ignore her daughter''s feelings, ask her to be good, let Lele step back, and let such a small person tolerate her.


    As soon as Chen Hui came, Lele''s tragedy also started from here. If the original owner had spared more time to accompany Yin Le at the very beginning, the tragedy would not have happened.


    At this moment, Yin Yin suddenly felt a force pulling her.


    When she came back to her senses again, she naturally entered the illusion and was standing at the door of the study.


    Lele is right in front of her, she asked tentatively, "Mom, can Lele not need auntie nanny?"


    This is, the scene reappears?


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered that the earthbound spirit with resentment will repeat the tragic past and death over and over again in the place of tragic death.


    Yeah, isn''t the arrival of Chen Hui the beginning of Yin Le''s tragedy?

 Chapter 579： workaholic mom of ghost kids (13)

    Chapter 579 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (13)


    Yin Le asked her mother over and over again in the illusion, wanting to hear if her mother could accompany her, but what she heard was that her mother told her to push the nanny and Chen Hui, the devil.


    Murder and heartbreak, perhaps for Yin Le, the most painful thing is not the pain of burning with fire, but being rejected, pushed away and ignored by her mother over and over again.


    "Mom?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Yin Le couldn''t help reaching out and tugging at the corner of her clothes, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Yin Yin came back to her senses, she squatted down, and couldn''t help hugging the little girl into her arms.


    The little girl in her arms is very real, Yin Yin can even feel her body temperature and softness.


    But she knew it was just an illusion.


    Lele had already been burned to death by the fire.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Yin Le was startled when she saw her mother crying, and hurriedly stretched out her little hand, wiping her tears away earnestly and clumsily.


    "Mom, don''t cry, Lele listens to you, Lele will be good, and will listen to the nanny auntie."


    Yin Yin shook her head, and touched the little girl''s hair with a trembling hand, for fear that she would disappear if she was not careful.


    "Lele, my mother thought about it. Mommy''s Lele is so cute, and my mother still wants to spend more time with Lele, so I don''t want to ask the nanny and auntie."


    Yin Le was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect her mother to change her mind. Although she just said that she didn''t want the nanny aunt, she knew in her heart that her mother would not agree, and her mother was very busy.


    Unexpectedly, my mother agreed.


    Before Yin Le could react, Yin Yin picked her up and went downstairs to find Chen Hui.


    "What, I don''t use it anymore? Madam, what am I doing wrong? I can change it." She was fired just after she came, and Chen Hui was at a loss for a while.


    Yin Yin didn''t explain that much to her, and said, "I thought about it, but I still want to spend more time to accompany my daughter in person. I will pay you this month''s salary."


    Chen Hui had no choice but to leave with one month''s salary.


    Yin Yin looked at Chen Hui who was carrying her luggage and turned away. There was a violent impulse in her chest, and she wanted to kill her.


    But in the end, she was restrained.


    First, this is a fantasy, and second, even if it is a fantasy, it must be reasonable.


    After Chen Hui left the door of the villa, in a place where Yin Yin and the others could not see, she sternly quenched towards the gate, her honest and lovable face sank, and said with disdain, "I don''t want to invite my old lady. , I don''t want to come yet."


    Chen Hui''s behavior, Luo Yang and others outside the illusion can see clearly, including Yin Yin''s entry into the illusion, they also know.


    They had already guessed that this nanny named Chen Hui was the nanny who escaped after the villa was set on fire.


    Here, in the fantasy world, Yin Le, who saw Chen Hui gone, happily circled in circles, followed Yin Yin like a little tail, and didn''t even watch his favorite cartoons.


    Yin Yin didn''t go to work, but when it was time for dinner, she went to the kitchen to prepare a meal for Yin Le.


    "Lele, is there anything you want to eat?" Yin Yin opened the refrigerator and asked.


    Yin Le smiled, revealing sweet dimples: "Mom made it, Lele likes it. Mom, Lele can help you wash the dishes."


    "Okay." Yin Yin took the ribs, potatoes, lettuce, etc. out.


    took another small basin, filled it with water, and put it on the ground: "then trouble Lele to help mom wash the vegetables."


    Yin Leke was happy, she found a small stool, sat on it, and began to bend over to wash dishes.


    ¡¾Anyone who doesn''t know the time of the update? 00:00 on January 9th. ¡¿


    Negative education mantra: If you can''t do this little thing well, what else can you do; look who''s who, how did I give birth to such a useless thing as you; cry, cry, cry, you know how to cry ; I said no, I can''t; you are talking, you are dumb; adults speak, children don''t interrupt...

 Chapter 580： workaholic mom of ghost kids (14)

    Chapter 580 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (14)


    She washed it carefully, brushing the leaves over and over with her short hand, trying to wash away all the dust.


    Suddenly, she was stunned, the smile on her little face disappeared, and she returned to her expressionless face.


    She raised her head and stared at Yin Yin who was cutting potatoes. Two flaming flames jumped in her originally clear eyes, and there were faint flames about to emerge all over her body.


    Outside the environment, Luo Yang and others covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound.


    They were worried about Yin Yin again.


    "Lele, have you finished washing the dishes?" Yin Yin shouted.


    Yin Le seemed to have come back to his senses, the flames all over his body and the two flames in his eyes dissipated, and he returned to his cute and innocent appearance just now.


    As if she was just delusional.


    "Okay." Yin Le got up and brought the vegetables from the basket to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin made sweet and sour short ribs, fried potatoes, fried meat, fried lettuce, and made a tomato and egg soup. These are all dishes that Lele likes to eat in memory.


    Before the divorce, the original owner often cooked for her husband and daughter. After the divorce, she was busy with work and was afraid of hurting her, so she never cooked food by herself.


    On the one hand, it is because of the busy work, and on the other hand, I feel that I was so virtuous in cooking and taking good care of the cheating man. I really fed the dog and felt disgusting.


    Yin Yin brought all the food to the table, and the little girl sat on the chair herself.


    "Come on, let''s have some soup first." Yin Yin filled her with a small half bowl of soup and put a pad on her stomach first.


    Yin Le held the small bowl with two small hands. Although she was not very strong, she held it firmly. She lowered her head and took a sip. When the soup was in her mouth, she was startled for a moment, and then her eyes gradually became wet.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it good to drink?" Yin Yin was a little flustered when she saw that she seemed to be about to cry.


    "Delicious." Yin Le busy affirmed, "It''s my mother''s taste."


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately.


    The little girl is drinking soup made by her mother for the first time in a few years, so let''s cry with joy.


    Yin Yin gently touched her head: "If it''s good, my mother will make it for you in the future."


    "Really?" Yin Le''s eyes lit up.


    "Really, Mom and you are pulling Gogo." Yin Yin stretched out a little thumb.


    Yin Le lowered his eyes to look at the little finger, the red light flashed through his eyes, and even Yin Yin didn''t see it.


    She didn''t speak, and slowly stretched out her little finger.


    Yin Yin: "The hook is hanged, and it cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    It wasn''t until she finished pulling the hook that Yin Yin reacted abruptly, this is in a fantasy, Lele is dead, where is she going to fulfill her promise.


    Yin Yin covered her emotions and ate with Yin Le.


    The whole process, the little girl was very happy, with a sweet smile on her face, as if she had received the best gift in the world.


    After , Yin Yin accompanied her to dress up the Barbie doll, hold a picture book, and tell stories to the little girl.


    Until night, it was dark.


    "Lele, sleep with mom tonight." Yin Yin suggested.


    Yin Le slept by himself very early on. At first, he slept in a small bed, and then slept in the second bedroom.


    Before the original owner divorced, Yin Le could still act like a spoiled child with her from time to time, asking to sleep with her. After the divorce, that is, after Yin Le was three years old, the original owner never slept with Yin Le again.


    As soon as she was busy with work, she often didn''t come home.


    Secondly, after the divorce, during that time, she was drinking heavily, insomnia, and was in a very bad state, and she didn''t want to let Yin Le see it.

 Chapter 581： workaholic mom of ghost kids (15)

    Chapter 581 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (15)


    Hearing that her mother wanted to sleep with her, Yin Le was stunned for a moment, her eyes bright like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    "Okay, Lele wants to sleep with mom."


    After washing up, Yin Yin hugged the little girl, and the two got on the bed together, got into the quilt, Yin Le snuggled into Yin Yin''s arms, she said, "Mom, you are so fragrant, isn''t it all mother''s? Are you all fragrant?"


    Yin Yin was amused by her: "Is it fragrant? But my mother thinks my family Lele is the most fragrant."


    She hugged the little girl tightly in her arms and took a deep breath.


    The little girl giggled.


    "Go to sleep, mother will sing you a lullaby."


    "Lullaby?" Yin Le''s eyes were slightly puzzled.


    "Don''t you remember Lele? My mother sang it to you before." After speaking, Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, her heart seemed to be pulled, and her heart ached.


    "before", yes, she would also say it was before. The last time she sang a lullaby to put a little girl to sleep was when she was three years old. How could she remember that time?


    Yin Le didn''t answer her, but raised her face and said, "Okay, Lele wants to listen to her mother sing a lullaby."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin tucked the little girl under the quilt, and then hummed softly, a melodious and gentle tune flowed out of her mouth.


    This is a popular lullaby in the original owner''s hometown. I heard that a baby who sleeps listening to this lullaby can have a sweet dream.


    Accompanied by the lullaby, Yin Le next to him closed his eyes, and Yin Yin also fell into a deep sleep.


    It was also at this moment that Yin Le, who was sleeping with his eyes closed on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    In the next second, her body floated illusoryly in mid-air, looking down at the sleeping woman on the bed.


    Flames burned all over her body, illuminating this space.


    She was still expressionless, and the look in her eyes seemed a little colder than before.


    I don''t know how long she stared at, her body dissipated like a wisp of smoke, and at that time, the surrounding space was distorted, the environment disappeared, and everything that was just beautiful was broken like a mirror.


    Fake, after all, fake.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin woke up and saw the blackened wall. She was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t respond. She recalled the little girl who sweetly called her mother, and her eyes were full of pain and despair.


    She knew that last night''s beauty was just an illusion, a past that Yin Le had experienced, that it was Chen Hui''s entry into this house, and it was the beginning of Yin Le''s tragedy.


    Even if she did it again later, she dismissed Chen Hui, but the fake one was fake after all, and it was an environment that would disappear after dawn.


    "Sister Yin Yin..." At this moment, Luo Yang and others walked over quietly and asked tentatively, "Did you..."


    In the morning, Luo Yang and others found that they had the same dream last night, or fell into two illusions.


    As for how the illusion exists, one can imagine.


    They felt that Yin Yin should have also fallen into the illusion last night, otherwise how could the next illusion be involved.


    Yin Yin nodded, and then said: "Do you still want to stay? If you don''t want to, leave today."


    Yin Yin knew that there would be many illusions to come, and last night, Luo Yang and others also entered the illusion. Although they only saw it and did not participate, if they stayed, they would definitely enter the illusion again.


    And confirming the existence of the illusion is also equivalent to knowing the existence of Yin Le.

 Chapter 582： workaholic mom of ghost kids (16)

    Chapter 582 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (16)


    Luo Yang and the others looked at each other and finally shook their heads: "Sister Yin Yin, we want to stay."


    Although there is no way to live broadcast, although they are afraid because of Yin Le''s existence, but Yin Le''s mother is here, and they also want to know what happened to Yin Le back then.


    But from the fantasy last night, they knew that the previous sister Yin Yin did not do well. The little girl obviously longed for her mother''s company, but Sister Yin Yin only had work in her eyes.


    However, they just thought about it and didn¡¯t say it.


    After all, Yin Le couldn''t be resurrected after all.


    Luo Yang and others wanted to stay, but Yin Yin did not refuse.


    She called yesterday to order some flowers and plans to plant them today.


    She originally planned to plant them in the flower house, but Yin Yin still couldn''t clean the flower house, so she could only focus on the open space inside the fence first.


    The flower room, slide, Yin Le''s room, she couldn''t clean it. She knew that Yin Le was rejecting her mother, maybe she was still resenting her.


    Yes, she should be resentful.


    She is indeed not a good and competent mother.


    Luo Yang and others wanted to help when they saw that she wanted to plant flowers, but Yin Yin refused and she wanted to plant them herself.


    Yin Yin planted very meticulously. He had to plant, fertilize, and water. Yin Yin had been busy all morning...


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin went out for a trip, and when he came back, he bought drawing boards, drawing paper, brushes, etc.


    She sat cross-legged on the ground, adjusted the colors, and began to paint.


    She was going to draw the fantasy from last night.


    The first picture: She is cutting potatoes in the kitchen, and the little girl is sitting on the small bench and carefully washing the dishes with her short hands.


    The second picture: They are sitting at the dining table, the little girl is drinking some soup with her head down, she is looking at her softly.


    The third painting: Two people change clothes for Barbie together.


    The third picture: The two are sleeping on the bed, Yin Yin gently pats the little **** the back and sings a lullaby to her. Outside the window, Yuehua is just right.


    Luo Yang and others didn''t bother her when they saw her painting.


    Time soon came to night, and the group fell into a fantasy again.


    Outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin painted several paintings that were automatic without wind, as if someone was flipping through them gently.


    -


    Entered the illusion again.


    In the fantasy world, it was daytime, and Chen Hui had been working as a nanny at home for half a month.


    In the past two weeks, the original owner went home more often, mainly to inspect Chen Hui, and Chen Hui''s performance was better than she imagined. Now, the original owner rarely comes back.


    On the dining table, there are Mapo tofu, stir-fried pork with green peppers, spicy dry pot¡­


    A few dishes, almost all with peppers.


    Yin Le sat at the dining table and looked at the dishes, but she didn''t put down her chopsticks for a long time, but Chen Hui was eating deliciously at the opposite table, and the movement of eating was also very loud. the sound of.


    The original owner''s family is not a traditional rich family because there are few people. It is accustomed to eat together without a nanny.


    Chen Hui ate and ate, looked up at Yin Le, frowned and said, "Why don''t you eat?"


    Yin Le pursed her lips and said, "Aunt Chen, can you make one or two bland dishes in the future, Lele doesn''t like spicy food."


    Yin Le, like Yin Yin, is a southerner with a lighter taste, while Chen Hui is a northerner with a strong taste and likes spicy food.


    In the past two weeks, Chen Hui''s cooking has always been bland.


    And now, when Chen Hui heard Yin Le''s words, she sighed and said, "Lele, Aunt Chen is also for your own good."

 Chapter 583： workaholic mom of ghost kids (17)

    Chapter 583 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (17)


    "Do you know how many poor children out there have nothing to eat? You, someone cooks for you, and you are picky. Besides, you are a child now, and it is not good for picky eaters. Aunt Chen does this. , it''s for the sake of your body, why don''t you understand Aunt Chen''s good intentions for you. Come on, don''t be picky, eat quickly. "


    Yin Le stopped talking. She tried her best to avoid those dishes with peppers. Even so, she was still in tears because of the spicy food. She could only pour water to drink while eating. Rice.


    Chen Hui looked at her like this and muttered: "It''s really squeamish, and some people are even picky."


    Imagination outside, looking at Yin Le, who was so hot in tears by the chili peppers, Luo Yang and others lost their popularity.


    "What''s going on with this nanny? It''s clear that she wants to eat spicy food, but she insists that it''s for the sake of Lele. Her mother paid her to come here, isn''t it just to take care of the children and cater to the children? What''s wrong with the taste, how can you be someone''s nanny." Young Jiang Yingying couldn''t stand it any longer, so she could not wait to go forward and scolded Chen Hui for a few words.


    "That''s right. He also said that the children outside are poor, yes, there are indeed poor children outside, and there are indeed some people who are not full, but they have a happy mother, and her mother is rich, and she is specially hired to let the children eat well. Isn''t it right?" Luo Yang agreed.


    Yin Yin in the fantasy world came back very rarely. As long as Yin Yin was not around, Chen Hui cooked almost all spicy food. In a short period of time, Yin Le lost some weight.


    After dinner, Chen Hui took Yin Le to kindergarten.


    Yin Le, who is more than five years old, is attending a large class in kindergarten. Yin Yin found her a private kindergarten with good facilities and educational resources. Although the tuition fee is relatively high, Yin Yin can still afford it.


    It takes five subway stops from the home to the kindergarten.


    After Chen Hui came, Yin Le went to school and picked her up after school. Yin Le ate at the kindergarten at noon.


    In the evening, Chen Hui picked up Yin Le from school as usual, and stopped by the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    This time, Chen Hui bought more vegetables.


    Yin Le tilted her little head and asked expectantly, "Aunt Chen, is my mother coming back tonight?"


    Chen Hui was buying chicken and was going to make a chicken soup tonight, and said casually, "No."


    "Then why do you buy so many vegetables? There are too many vegetables, and you can''t finish them, and they are not fresh." Yin Le''s eyes dimmed a little when she learned that her mother would not be back tonight, but she reminded her that this was what she saw on TV.


    "I can buy whatever I''m willing to buy. What do you know as a child, you can do it!" Chen Hui glared at her.


    Chen Hui looked a little fierce, Yin Le shrank slightly and moved her lips, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    That night, Chen Hui cooked all the vegetables she bought in the evening.


    When Yin Le went downstairs to eat, he saw two strangers on the dining table, a woman about the same age as her mother, and a little boy who was older, stronger and a little fiercer.


    They are sitting at the dinner table and eating.


    "Take this place as your own home, eat more, and be polite."


    "Okay, Mom, this chicken soup is delicious."


    "Come, be strong, eat more meat."


    Chen Hui greeted the two of them to eat, as if she were the mistress of the house.


    At this moment, several people saw Yin Le who went downstairs.


    Chen Xin asked: "Mom, this is the little girl you want to take care of. She is quite beautiful."


    Chen Hui snorted softly: "This lady from a rich family is squeamish." After speaking, she turned to Yin Le with a stern face, "Come to dinner quickly, do you want me to serve you?"

 Chapter 584： workaholic mom of ghost kids (18)

    Chapter 584 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (18)


    Yin Le silently went to the table to eat. She didn''t eat much of the food on the table. As always, those dishes were added with a lot of peppers, but Chen Hui and the others enjoyed it very much.


    The child named Zhuangzhuang was eating and looking at Yin Le, wondering what he was thinking.


    Royang and the others were getting angry.


    "What''s the attitude of this nanny? Did she forget that she is a nanny? This is taking this place as her own home."


    "How can she make the family come to the host''s house for dinner."


    This is something that is very taboo as a nanny. The young woman is Chen Hui''s daughter, and Zhuangzhuang is her grandson.


    Chen Hui cooked all the meals they liked, and ate and drank a lot, but the little girl in the host family couldn''t eat much.


    Such a nanny should have been kicked away long ago.


    After dinner, it was time for Yin Le to watch the animation.


    However, when she was watching, she suddenly felt a pain in her scalp, she turned around, and found that the little boy named Zhuangzhuang was pulling her pigtails.


    "What are you doing!" Yin Le''s brows furrowed, and her braids were pulled badly.


    "Hey, who told you to ignore me. I don''t want to watch this animation, I want to watch Transformers." Having said that, Zhuangzhuang grabbed the remote control and dialed directly to another station.


    "No, I don''t want to watch Transformers." Yin was so excited that he was going to get the remote control back.


    Never thought about it, Zhuangzhuang picked up the scissors on the side, and slammed into Yin Le''s face, the scissors stopped a short distance from Yin Le''s face.


    He threatened viciously: "If you dare to steal my TV, I will cut your hair."


    Yin Le was so frightened by the pair of scissors that she exclaimed, and Chen Hui, who was washing dishes, ran out.


    "Grandma, she won''t let me watch TV." Zhuang Zhuang hugged her and hugged Chen Hui''s leg.


    Chen Hui''s face sank immediately, and she said to Yin Le: "Lele, why are you so ignorant, Zhuang Zhuang is a guest, he rarely comes as a guest, don''t you know how to be humble, it''s really rude, you can''t watch TV anytime, This is the time to choose."


    The tears in Yin Le''s eyes were swirling, and he argued in a low voice: "This is my TV..."


    "What''s yours and my family, children need to know how to share. You watched so much TV before, what''s wrong with letting Zhuang Zhuang watch it for a while. Okay, let Zhuang Zhuang watch it. If you don''t want to watch it, go back to your room. No wonder your mother doesn''t come back, she''s not good at all, and if you don''t obey me, I''ll tell you, and see if your mother wants you in the future."


    After , Chen Hui turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    Yin Le didn''t cry for the first few words, until Chen Hui said the next sentence, she couldn''t hold back any longer, and the tears fell.


    She ran up to the second floor, went back to her room, threw herself on her bed, and wept.


    For a long time, with her red eyes, she took the photo frame on the table with Yin Yin, stretched out her little hand, touched it lightly, and tears fell on the glass of the photo frame: "Mom, is Lele really bad? ? That''s why you didn''t come back, woo woo, Mommy, will you come back, Lele will be good, really good..."


    Imagination outside, Yin Yin''s hands are tightly squeezed.


    This Chen Hui, how could she be so vicious.


    Doesn''t she know that what Yin Le cares about most is her mother, doesn''t she know that what Yin Le desires most is her mother''s company? But she said those words to poke Lele''s heart.


    Perhaps, for Chen Hui, that sentence was just a casual remark, but for Yin Le, I don''t know how much damage it caused.

 Chapter 585： workaholic mom of ghost kids (19)

    Chapter 585 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (19)


    "How can this nanny confuse right and wrong like that? That TV is originally owned by Lele''s family. People can watch what they want to watch, and she needs to take care of what they want. Even if they want to share, it depends on whether they want to share. What''s the matter, what right does she have to accuse Lele?"


    "That little broken boy has also learned ten percent from his grandmother''s character, and he takes other people''s things so confidently."


    "At a young age, he even threatened people with scissors. The scissors almost stabbed Lele in the face. What should I do if I accidentally poke it? It''s too dangerous."


    Luo Yang and others were indignant, gritted their teeth, and wished they could personally attack those three shameless and cheeky people at the scene.


    -


    Just when Yin Yin was angry, the next second, she entered the illusion and found herself standing at the door of the villa.


    The door of the villa opened slightly, and there was a crack, and she could see the scene in the living room.


    In the living room, Chen Hui''s family of three were eating a lot, while Yin Le sat opposite them and ate sullenly.


    She lifted her legs and walked in, just when she heard Chen Hui muttering: "...The young lady from a rich family is squeamish, hurry up and eat."


    "What''s wrong with my family''s Lele being squeamish, I''m a mother who likes to spoil me." The cold and arrogant words were instantly present, and everyone except Lele was stunned.


    Yin Le heard a familiar voice, turned his head to look, and saw Yin Yin coming in at the door. When his eyes lit up, he immediately put down the tableware, jumped off the table, and rushed towards her: "Mom."


    "Lele, mom is back." Yin Yin immediately bent down and hugged the little girl in her arms, kissed her tender cheek,


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, and when she lowered her eyes, a red light flashed through her eyes, and she shyly buried herself in Yin Yin''s arms.


    Chen Hui, on the other hand, was sitting on pins and needles. Chen Hui''s daughter, Chen Xin, seemed to see something, and her expression was a little unnatural. She also put down her chopsticks wisely. Meat, give me some more meat."


    Chen Hui''s scalp went numb when she heard this, and she smiled shyly at Yin Yin.


    Chen Xin patted Zhuang Zhuang''s hand, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "You know what to eat."


    Zhuangzhuang, who has always been pampered and grown up, immediately became unhappy. He threw his chopsticks on the ground in a fit of rage, and shouted: "You told me to come here to eat meat, but now you won''t give me it. You also said that in the future Bring me here often to eat a lot of delicious food."


    Yin Yin sneered.


    Chen Xin noticed Yin Yin''s coldness, and her heart was broken, she hurriedly covered Zhuang Zhuang''s mouth.


    Never thought that Zhuangzhuang, who covered his mouth, actually bit Chen Xin''s hand. Chen Xin immediately cried out in pain and glared at Zhuangzhuang.


    Yin Yin felt that Chen Hui''s grandson, just like Chen Hui, was a white-eyed wolf.


    Chen Huineng took the high salary of the host and abused Yin Le, and Chen Hui''s grandson could bite his mother back. It was really not a family, and he didn''t enter the same family.


    "Madam, you''re back." Chen Hui got up and said with a smile, "You haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you sit down and eat together?"


    Yin Yin hugged Yin Le, raised her eyes and glanced lightly, looking at about ten dishes of red, green and green dishes covered with peppers, and the chicken soup placed in front of Zhuang Zhuang, which was almost exclusively owned by him, with an expressionless face. Said: "You guys eat quite happily, and the food is quite rich."

 Chapter 586： workaholic mom of ghost kids (20)

    Chapter 586 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (20)


    A look of embarrassment and panic appeared on Chen Hui''s face: "Madam, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Yin Yin suddenly looked at her, her eyes were cold, as if it had been quenched by ice, and her voice was high and sharp.


    "Chen Hui, I ask you, what did I invite you to come?"


    Chen Hui: "...Nanny."


    "That''s right, I invited you to be a nanny. When I''m not here, help me take care of the house and take care of Lele. I''ll pay you twice as much as the market. Hope you can do your best. But what I see.


    I don''t believe that Mother Wu didn''t tell you when she was handed over that Lele can''t eat spicy food. I think you should know that too. After all, when I was there before, your food was also very good. But now, when I came back suddenly, what I saw was such a dish. Could it be that you treated my daughter so harshly during the time when I didn''t come back? "


    "Madam, I, I don''t." Chen Hui hurriedly denied it.


    "She has it." She said quietly and suddenly in Yin Yin''s arms, staring at Chen Hui, "Mom, she has been cooking spicy dishes for many days, and Lele doesn''t like it."


    Chen Hui''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Madam, don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense."


    "I believe what my daughter says. Could it be that I don''t believe what my daughter said, but you are an outsider." Yin Yin asked back, and she swept aside Chen Xin, who were holding strong and quiet as chickens.


    Especially seeing the strength in Chen Xin''s arms, anger ignited in his heart: "Chen Hui, I wonder if you have forgotten something. This villa has my name written on it, I am the owner of this house, you It''s just a nanny I hired, so what are you doing when you bring others into the house?


    Also, you cook ten dishes in one night, but you actually use it to make up for the food I gave you to give to my daughter. Are you taking me for a fool? "


    "Ma''am, I didn''t mean that."


    Yin Yin''s face was expressionless, her voice was high, and she asked in a loud voice, which really frightened Chen Hui. She hastily denied it.


    Yin Yin sneered: "Don''t mean that? Why, you think I''m blind."


    "This home belongs to me and my daughter. Everything here belongs to us. As long as we don''t want to, we can not share it with anyone. This is our right and freedom." Yin Yin thought of Yin Le and Zhuang Zhuang When arguing over the TV, what Chen Hui said made Yin Le share the TV with Zhuang Zhuang, which made him feel disgusting.


    Take advantage of others, and find a good excuse for yourself.


    What is the difference between this and being a woman''s watchman and having to set up an archway.


    "Chen Hui, I don''t think my family can afford to hire a nanny like you. You should leave today with all your belongings, and take these two so-called guests who entered the room with you.


    However, before that, I will first calculate how much Lele''s living expenses you embezzled from my house for personal use during this period of time, and I hope you can return it.


    In addition, I will truthfully tell the market intermediary the situation of my dismissal of you. "


    Yin Yin originally wanted Chen Hui and Zhuang Zhuang to apologize to Yin Le, but she thought about it.


    Such a person''s apology has a bit of sincerity, which will only make people more disgusting.


    "No, ma''am, don''t fire me, I promise I won''t do it in the future, I''ll change it." Chen Hui saw that she couldn''t be fooled, so she could only admit her mistake.

 Chapter 587： workaholic mom of ghost kids (21)

    Chapter 587 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (21)


    She didn''t want to be fired, and she didn''t want to pay back the money. Yin Yin paid her a really high salary, and she was reluctant to leave. Moreover, Yin Yin said that she would report her dismissal to the market agency.


    The most important thing to look at when a nanny is credibility.


    If Yin Yin really did this, she would never be able to be a nanny for a wealthy family in the future.


    Chen Xin saw that something was wrong, so she didn''t hold back any longer, she came up to plead for Chen Hui.


    "Ma''am, my mother really didn''t do it on purpose. She had difficulties, it was all because of me. My ghastly man went outside to find San, then came back and divorced me, took San''er and occupied my home, Our mother and son were kicked out of the house.


    My mother also took us over because she saw how pitiful our mother and son were, and we came here for the first time today, and we will never be there again. For today''s meal, my mother also wanted to use her own money to subsidize us, but never thought of embezzling the lady''s living expenses. Madam, please, don''t drive my mother away. I can go now with the kids. "


    Chen Xin made up for herself a tragic life in which her husband was looking for a mistress, and she and her son were kicked out of the house.


    Because she heard that the hostess was a husband who ran away with San''er, so she must have hated San''er, and she would definitely have more sympathy for the kind of woman who was also betrayed by her husband.


    She also portrayed Chen Hui as a good mother/grandmother who could not bear to watch her daughter and grandson suffer.


    Haha, this mouth really knows how to speak.


    In fact, Chen Xin was not married at all, she was the third child, Zhuangzhuang was the child she gave to that man, but unfortunately, his wife found out later.


    The wife is a tigress and has a background.


    The man immediately kicked Chen Xin out, not even wanting his son Zhuangzhuang.


    Yin Yin doesn''t care if Chen Xin''s husband has found three, but seeing the twinkle in her eyes, she knows that she is full of lies.


    What if what she said was true.


    You are pitiful, but it is not the reason why you are wrong and others have to forgive you.


    "I''ve finished speaking, I don''t want to talk to you too much, otherwise, you will only be more embarrassed."


    Yin Yin turned around and took Yin Le to count the money Chen Hui had stolen.


    And Zhuangzhuang over there is already making trouble.


    He has been so used to by Chen Hui and Chen Xin, looking at the delicious food at that table, he has not eaten enough, how can he be reconciled.


    He was going to eat, but after being told by Yin Yin, how could Chen Hui and Chen Xin dare to eat again.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I''m hungry."


    "You said to bring me something delicious, but you don''t give me something to eat now. You are a vicious mother, are you a stepmother?"


    "Hurry up and feed me, hurry up."


    Zhuangzhuang rolled directly on the ground, Chen Xin''s eyelids jumped when he saw it.


    This is in someone else''s house, and in front of the owner of the house, he confidently says that he wants to eat. No matter how thick-skinned Chen Xin is, he is still upset at this time.


    Seeing that Zhuangzhuang couldn''t be coaxed no matter what, she directly picked up the child and slapped her **** a few times.


    But Zhuangzhuang, who was pampered, became even more troubled.


    also reached out to beat Chen Xin, and kept saying "vicious stepmother" in his mouth, and he didn''t know where he learned it.


    Chen Xin angrily slapped his face with his backhand.


    The slap was loud, the crying Chen Zhuangzhuang stopped abruptly, and the living room was silent for a moment.


    Chen Hui''s evil has come step by step, and now she is only a preliminary evil, in words. Lele was really abused by Chen Hui, and her grandson Zhuangzhuang was even more of a devil, who would also bully Lele, even worse than Chen Hui, and he would appear later.

 Chapter 588： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (22)

    Chapter 588 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (22)


    Yin Le sat beside Yin Yin, looked at this scene, stunned, and then moved to Yin Yindi''s side.


    The boy''s mother was so terrible that she even beat people.


    However, Yin Le didn''t like the little boy either.


    Yin Yin glanced out of the corner of the eye, but didn''t say anything, but quickly counted the money embezzled by Chen Hui.


    When Chen Zhuangzhuang was beaten by Chen Xin and ran out, and when Chen Xin went to chase, Yin Yin had already figured out the account and handed it to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui''s expression changed slightly when she saw the string of numbers, but she still returned the money.


    It''s just that when you pay back the money, your face is ugly.


    For someone like her, taking money from her is almost like taking her life.


    "Please." Yin Yin pointed to the door.


    Chen Hui packed her luggage and left without even saying goodbye. When Yin Yin was determined to dismiss her, she was actually too lazy to pretend.


    Yin Yin looked at Chen Hui''s back disappearing into the darkness, but she was not in a good mood.


    For the second time, this is the second time she has fired Chen Hui.


    But she knew that this would not be the last time, and Chen Hui would still appear in the next fantasy.


    Even if no longer appears, the illusion is still an illusion. In reality, Chen Hui not only was not fired, but also killed Yin Le, and finally escaped with impunity, and has not been caught so far.


    The **** is empty, the devil is in the world.


    Yin Le stood beside Yin Yin and looked at Chen Hui''s back as well. For a moment, a flame burst into his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    "Lele, you watch the cartoon first, and mom will cook some dishes for you again." Looking at the dishes that Chen Hui had eaten in three bites, she didn''t have any appetite.


    Moreover, in her world, the taste is similar to Yin Le, and they are all bland.


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin packed everything on the table and went to the kitchen to work.


    Yin Le was sitting on the sofa, the TV series was playing a cartoon, she occasionally turned to look at the busy figure in the kitchen, her eyes were full of anticipation and joy.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin woke up.


    Yesterday, she and Royan entered the illusion again.


    In the past, when the original owner was busy with work, Yin Le was so wronged, but her mother, she failed to come to her side to protect her.


    Yin Yin ate something, watered the flowers outside, took out the drawing board, and drew some pictures from last night.


    As for what Luo Yang and the others were doing, Yin Yin didn''t pay attention, but they didn''t leave either.


    They know that they will definitely enter the illusion next time.


    I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast, so I entered in the afternoon.


    This time, the fantasy entered was not a villa, but a kindergarten.


    Yin Yin recognized it, it was the kindergarten Yin Le once attended.


    Yin Le was in the big class, Yin Yin saw all the children sitting together, and a young female teacher walked in.


    "Classmates, today we are going to learn a new song called: Only mother is good in the world, come and sing along with the teacher."


    "Only a mother is good in the world, and a child without a mother is like a grass. Only a mother is good in the world, and a child with a mother is like a treasure, hold the mother''s arms tightly, happiness..."


    The voice of lingered in the classroom for a long time. The child''s voice was tender and innocent, and every sentence flowed into people''s hearts. Yin Le also sang along with everyone. She seemed quite happy.


    "Okay, now, let''s talk about each of our children, what do you think is so good about your mother?"

 Chapter 589： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (23)

    Chapter 589 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (23)


    The children stood up one after another, their faces full of excitement.


    "I''m the first to say. My mother cooks delicious food. I eat a lot every time. I want to grow taller."


    "My mom plays the piano very well, she''s a musician."


    "My mom makes a lot of desserts, and everything is delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The children said their mother''s "good" one by one.


    With a shallow smile on her face, the female teacher said to Yin Le: "Lele also tell me, how do you think your mother is good?"


    Illusory outside, Yin Yin''s heart lifted, slightly nervous.


    Yin Le stood up, her eyes were bright, she snapped her little finger and said, "my mother is good-looking, even more beautiful than Lele. Mom''s cooking is delicious, and every time I eat it up, my mother can draw Painting, I used to be a little model for my mother..."


    Yin Le counted a lot of things. Outside of the illusion, Luo Yang and others all looked at Yin Yin, and they all felt that Yin Yin was so powerful that he knew so many things.


    There was only Yin Yin, with an unnatural expression and sore eyes, because she knew that what Yin Le said belonged to her mother''s advantages were actually before the divorce. After the divorce, she never seriously accompanied Yin Le again.


    Yin Le was talking, she didn''t know what to think, her eyes suddenly dimmed again, she lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice, "My mother is really nice, but... but she doesn''t accompany me."


    As soon as she said those words, the class instantly fell silent.


    After a while, some children also spoke up and said sullenly, "My mother doesn''t accompany me either. She is always very busy with her work."


    "My mother doesn''t like to accompany me, she always goes to accompany my brother, and at night will tell stories to put him to bed."


    "My mother asks my grandparents to take me to many classes every day. She always goes out with friends and sometimes doesn''t come back at night..."


    "Woo, why doesn''t my mother accompany me, I want my mother to accompany me."


    "I also want my mother to accompany me, I want my mother to pick me up from school, woohoo."


    Yin Le''s words, like a fuse, instantly ignited the emotions of the children in the entire classroom, and they all cried, all asking why their mother didn''t accompany them.


    The female teacher was stunned and a little at a loss. She was still talking about her mother''s goodness at first, so she was so happy, why did she cry all of a sudden.


    This cry is not one or two, but a whole class. Some cry out, some silently cry, and some are silent with red eyes.


    Yin Le lowered her head, no one could see her emotions clearly, but if you look closely, you can see a drop of crystal tears falling silently.


    Illusory outside, Yin Yin''s heart is terrified.


    Royang and the others were not very happy watching this scene.


    "I spend too little time with my son. I remember that my son once said that he wanted to play an amusement park. I promised several times, but now I haven''t made it." Jiang Ying said.


    "Before my parents spent very little time with me, they were always very busy, they said they wanted to let me live a better life, but my family is already rich, I don''t want a better life, I just want They accompany me more." Jiang Yingying also spoke silently.


    Luo Yang thought of his little nephew who lived in the country and lived with his grandparents. Since his parents divorced, both of them had their own families, and his little nephew became an outsider, and neither of them wanted to come. meet him.

 Chapter 590： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (24)

    Chapter 590 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (24)


    He remembered that when he was a child, every time he went back to see his little nephew, the little nephew would ask him about his parents and when they would go back to see him.


    Until later, when he learned that his divorced parents had each had a new family and gave birth to a child, he did not ask any more.


    If the child is born but not raised, then why give birth to the child?


    Children are living beings with their own souls and thoughts. Their hearts are also fragile and more vulnerable to harm.


    As parents, they should be protected and loved when they are young.


    instead of just giving them birth.


    It is said that in love, company is a person''s most affectionate confession to the other half.


    And between mother and son, company is the deepest affection.


    On the side, the female teacher finally calmed the children down, and each handed out a small cookie.


    She took the time to edit a long message in the group and @ all the parents.


    As soon as the illusion turned around, he came to the original owner''s office.


    Sitting in a spacious office, she was in a video conference facing the computer. When she heard the phone rang, she picked it up and took a look. She glanced quickly and put it down before she could see clearly. There was no emotional ups and downs on her face. Still concentrating on the meeting.


    After the video conference was over, she picked up her phone again, and all she saw was a string of "Thank you teacher" from other parents.


    Seeing this, she felt that there should be nothing to do, so she didn''t take a closer look, and also sent a thank you teacher, put the phone aside, and continued to work.


    Outside the fantasy world, Luo Yang and the others were not surprised. They felt that the former sister Yin Yin really didn''t care about Yin Le.


    Although like Luo Yang, Jiang Yingying is not married and has no children, but they feel that Yin Yin''s behavior in the fantasy world is really bad, she is not a competent mother.


    But, you can''t say that she is a bad mother. She treats Yin Le very well. She has this daughter in her heart and loves her, but she is really not that competent.


    And this incompetence also caused the child to suffer a lot of grievances and injuries, and finally pushed the child to the abyss of death.


    Like the last two times, this time the illusion soon began to reset, and it was time for the female teacher to send the message to the group.


    Yin Yin heard a "ding" sound from the phone, and did not look at it immediately, but continued the meeting, ending the meeting faster than the original owner.


    Then, he picked up the phone, read the message carefully, and then also sent a sentence "Thank you teacher".


    Then he called his assistant in.


    "In the future, if it''s not necessary, don''t arrange work for me every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday from 4:00 p.m. to night. If you really have work, you can put it on other hours." Yin Yin said.


    She planned to pick up Yin Le from school in the afternoon, and in the evening the mother and son would eat again. After the meal, they would do other things.


    However, it is impractical to pick up every Monday to Friday, even in the fantasy world, but there is no way, so I set aside Monday, Wednesday, and Friday.


    "OK."


    Today just happened to be Friday, Yin Yin speeded up his work, and when he arrived at four o''clock, he drove to the kindergarten where Yin Le was.


    It takes forty minutes to drive from the company to the kindergarten.


    And kindergarten ends at five o''clock.


    Yin Yin didn''t drive too fast. When he got to kindergarten, it was about 4:55.


    She parked the car and waited outside.


    Soon, the kindergarten bell rang.

 Chapter 591： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (25)

    Chapter 591 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (25)


    "Lele, won''t your mother come to pick you up from school?" asked a classmate who just made friends with Yin Le today.


    Yin Le nodded.


    For three years, my mother rarely came back. Even if she came back, it was very late. She returned to the company not long after she came back. There were several times when my mother called and said she would be back at night, but as soon as she walked into the house, my mother''s cell phone rang. Immediately back to the company. Yin Le could only look at her back and didn''t even have the courage to let her stay.


    "The one who came to pick me up was the nanny aunt." Yin Le said.


    "Lele."


    At this moment, Yin Le heard a familiar voice coming from the front. She looked up sharply and saw the woman in a decent lady''s suit. Although she had glasses on her face, Yin Le could still see it. The smile on her face.


    Yin Le froze in place, for fear that she had read it wrong, but the little classmate beside her pushed her: "Lele, is that your mother? Your mother is here to pick you up."


    Yin Le immediately regained his senses and raised the corners of his lips: "Well, it''s my mother, it''s my mother." Yin Le''s heart seemed to be filled with joy at once, and his eyes lit up, as if inlaid with gems.


    "Ning Ning, my mother is here to pick you up, I''ll go back first." Yin Le couldn''t wait to go to Yin Yin''s side, took two steps, thought of something, and turned back, "Ning Ning, your parents will definitely come too. pick you up."


    "Yes." Ningning nodded heavily, but she knew that her parents would not come to pick her up.


    She watched Yin Le fall into her mother''s arms and was picked up by her mother. Her mother even kissed Yin Le. Ning Ning felt that she was so envious.


    At this moment, Ning Ning felt that someone was standing in front of her, and squatted down again. When she could see the man''s face clearly, she also froze in place.


    The man''s hand rubbed her little head and said, "Ningning, mom came to pick you up from school. Mom and Dad will work here in the future and will never leave again."


    Ning Ning stared at the person in front of her without blinking, then fell into her arms the next second and called, "Mom."


    She burst into tears and said to Yin Le in her heart: Lele, did you see that my mother is back too.


    Our moms are back.


    "Lele, what are you looking at?" Yin Yin asked in the car.


    Yin Le took back the gaze that fell on Ningning and her mother outside the car, and said, "It''s nothing." She asked again, "Mom, will you really come to pick up Lele from school often in the future?"


    "Of course, mom will pick you up from school, and then we will go to the market to buy vegetables. You wash the vegetables at night, and I will cook. Is that okay?"


    "Okay." Yin Le said impatiently.


    The car slowly entered the road, and the illusion gradually dissipated...


    -


    When Yin Yin woke up from the illusion again, the paintbrush she was holding in her hand fell to the ground. She looked at the time, only an hour had passed.


    She was stunned for a while and continued to paint.


    The last picture is when she went to kindergarten to pick up Yin Le from school, the little man with a smile on his face, open his hands, and ran towards her, Lele at that time. Happy like a homing bird.


    Yin Le''s room was still inaccessible. The original door had been burned down, and the situation in the room could be easily seen from outside the door, but the door seemed to have a transparent barrier to keep everyone out.


    Yin Yin originally came to the villa and wanted to meet Yin Le who became an earthbound spirit soon.


    But after experiencing several illusions, he changed his mind.


    Illusion is Lele''s real past, and Yin Yin redeems Lele in the illusion.

 Chapter 592： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (26)

    Chapter 592 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (26)


    She knew that those illusions were the real past of Yin Le, and she wanted to see how much grievance and injury Yin Le suffered at the beginning, and the final fire.


    In the evening, the group fell into an illusion again.


    -


    Yin Le was sweeping the floor with a broom taller than her. She was sweeping very carefully, and because of her limited strength, she was struggling to sweep.


    The TV was on, and a dog blood drama was playing inside.


    On the sofa, Chen Hui crossed Erlang''s legs, eating fruit and watching TV dramas with relish.


    She occasionally glanced at Yin Le from the corner of her eye, and said with disgust, "Here, and here I haven''t scanned yet."


    "Can''t you be stronger? You didn''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Hui pointed, Yin Le accidentally tripped over the broom and fell to the ground, and the other end of the broom hit Chen Hui''s leg.


    Chen Hui immediately screamed like a slaughtered pig.


    Before Yin Le could get up, she was grabbed by Chen Hui''s collar, her eyes were fierce, she raised her hand, as if she was going to hit her, but she was worried about something, so she didn''t hit her in the end, but slapped Yin Le''s arm fiercely. Pinch.


    Chen Hui, a country woman, hurts the most by pinching people.


    Yin Le, a white and tender little girl over five years old, was pinched so hard by her, she was busy crying in pain, and tears fell involuntarily.


    "It''s good to know it hurts, and you dare to hit me with a broom if you know it hurts."


    Yin Le covered his arm and choked: "You are the aunt hired by my mother, you should be the one sweeping the floor." It was like Ma Wu and the others sweep the floor before.


    Chen Hui''s face sank immediately.


    Because Yin Yin often doesn''t come back, now Chen Hui seems to regard herself as the hostess of this villa. The most annoying thing is that others mention that she is a nanny.


    So when Yin Le said that, her voice suddenly rose.


    "What do you mean? I''m here for your own good. Don''t your teachers teach you that children should take the initiative to help the family do some housework within their ability? Do you want to be a charming lady all your life, in case one day your family If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that, you can¡¯t even get your tuition together, how can you go to school, you can¡¯t find a good job if you don¡¯t go to school, you can¡¯t even be a nanny like me ."


    She looked at Yin Le up and down again, and said meaningfully: "Oh, yes, you still have this face, you can go to be the third and go to the red light district in the future. But do you want to go? I will let you do these things now. It''s not for your own good. You white-eyed wolf who doesn''t know good hearts, bah."


    Chen Hui completely revealed her true nature, and her twisted expression formed a sharp contrast with her simple and honest face.


    Yin Le froze in place, she didn''t quite understand what Chen Hui said later.


    Aunt Chen said that it was for her own good to let her sweep the floor, but she felt that this was wrong. In the past, she also took the initiative to help her mother and Wu Ma to clean, but this is not the case now.


    She also felt that there was something wrong with what Aunt Chen said, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Moreover, she felt that Aunt Chen''s expression was so terrifying, she even pinched her, her arm hurt so much.


    Finally, Yin Le couldn''t hold it any longer and burst into tears: "I''m going to tell my mother."


    When Chen Hui heard what she said, her heart skipped a beat, then she thought of something, and sneered, "Okay, then you can go."


    Yin Le wiped away tears and ran back to his room.

 Chapter 593： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (27)

    Chapter 593 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (27)


    Outside the illusion, Luo Yang and the others could not wait to enter the illusion and beat Chen Hui violently.


    "What kind of crooked truth this old woman is talking about, since she is a nanny hired by someone else, doing housework is her duty."


    "Lele is only five years old. She actually said those dirty things to her. I really want to tear her mouth apart. This kind of person is really immoral."


    "She pinched so hard, I saw that Lele''s arm was green. She bullied Lele as a child."


    "That''s right, Lele should go tell her mother and ask her to fire this old woman. It''s better to call the police and sue her for child abuse."


    In the indignation of Luo Yang and others, Yin Le had already run into the room, and they were expecting Yin Yin to come back and decide for Yin Le.


    But Yin Yin knew that their expectations were doomed to fail.


    Thinking of Yin Le being pinched and the dirty words spit out from Chen Hui''s mouth, Yin Yin''s fists clenched tightly.


    Yin Le is only five years old, how could she say such a thing to a five-year-old girl.


    Chen Hui is not only selfish, but also dirty.


    On the other side, Yin Le had already opened the drawer and took out his mobile phone.


    She sat on the bed with her phone in her hand, rubbing the pads of her fingers lightly. When tears accidentally fell on it, she wiped it off immediately.


    This is a mobile phone she begged her mother to buy her a year ago, so that the two can communicate with each other.


    For this phone, Yin Le has always been very precious. He takes it out and wipes it every day. When his mother doesn''t come back, he also checks every day to see if there are any calls or text messages.


    She has been looking forward to her mother''s call to this mobile phone, but it is very rare, and her mother seems to have forgotten the number. Usually, she calls the nanny aunt when something happens.


    Yin Le wanted to use this mobile phone to call her mother many times, but she hesitated again, and then gave up after hesitation.


    She knew that her mother''s work was very busy, and she couldn''t be so ignorant to disturb her mother.


    Also, sometimes when she calls, her mother doesn''t answer.


    But this time, Yin Le really wanted to call her mother. She wanted to tell her that Aunt Chen bullied her, yelled at her, and pinched her. She didn''t want Aunt Chen to take care of her.


    wiped away her tears, sniffed again, and Yin Le made a phone call.


    There was a beeping sound on the other end of the phone, but it was never connected.


    Yin Le played three times, and it was only the fourth time that he was connected.


    "Mom, I..." Yin Le couldn''t wait to speak almost as soon as the phone was connected, but before she could finish her words, a voice that was not very familiar, but not unfamiliar, came from the other end.


    "Is it Lele? Mr. Yin is in a meeting."


    Yin Le''s voice stopped abruptly.


    She said, "Sister Liang Qi..."


    Sister Liang Qi is her mother''s assistant. When she called in the past, she was often picked up by Sister Liang Qi.


    Hearing Liang Qi''s voice, Yin Le''s eyes dimmed instantly, and even his voice was a little lower.


    "Lele, what''s the matter? You can tell me, I''ll tell her when President Yin finishes the meeting." On the other side, Liang Qi said.


    Yin Le pursed her lips and didn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "Sister Liang Qi, when my mother finishes the meeting, can you ask her to call me?"


    "Oh, okay, I''ll talk to President Yin later."


    Soon, the phone hangs up.


    Yin Le held the phone that had been hung up, his eyes were red.


    She didn''t go out, but stayed in the room, sitting on the bed, holding her phone, etc.

 Chapter 594： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (28)

    Chapter 594 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (28)


    Over there, it has been two hours since Yin Yin finished the meeting.


    "Mr. Yin, Lele called two hours ago." Liang Qi said.


    Yin Yin didn''t stop flipping through the document, didn''t lift her head, and asked, "What did she say?"


    "She didn''t say anything, she just told you to call her after the meeting."


    "Okay, I see."


    Yin Yin recalled that when Yin Le called her before, he usually said something about her. This time, there should be nothing important. In addition, the documents on hand were more important, so Yin Yin didn''t call her right away. Call back, want to finish processing the documents at hand before calling.


    As soon as she got busy, she forgot the time. She didn''t remember until three hours later, and it was already evening.


    I have to attend a cocktail party later.


    She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Yin Le''s mobile number.


    Soon, the other end was connected, Yin Yin looked at a plan sent by the lower department, and asked, "Lele, I''m sorry, mom was busy just now, have you been waiting for a long time."


    "No." On the other end of the phone, the little girl''s low voice came, not as lively as she used to be.


    But Yin Yin dealt with a day''s affairs, was so busy and exhausted that he didn''t notice.


    asked, "Is Lele looking for her mother for something?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said, "Mom, I don''t like Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen asked me to sweep the floor, said unpleasant things to me, and pinched me."


    Hearing this, Yin Yin sighed slightly and said, "Lele, Aunt Chen has already told her mother about this, and her mother knows that you don''t like your mother looking for a nanny for you and want her to accompany you, but she is very busy with work. , I can''t find time. You can''t wrongly blame Aunt Nanny for this reason. Aunt Chen admitted to me that she did let you sweep the floor and spoke to you in a louder voice, but she had a good starting point..."


    Yin Yin had already received a text message from Chen Hui before calling Yin Le, and Chen Hui was the first to tell the story.


    In fact, Chen Huihui often sends text messages to Yin Yin, talking about Yin Le.


    In the text message, she portrayed herself as a stern nanny for Yin Lehao.


    She told Yin Yin that Yin Le didn''t like babysitters, she wanted her mother''s company, so she sometimes made trouble unreasonably, and hoped Yin Yin would not condone her.


    And Yin Yin believed it.


    Chen Hui''s simple and honest face and her past performance really made Yin Yin feel good.


    Secondly, she knew that Yin Le wanted her mother to accompany her personally, and she had rejected the nanny several times, so Yin Yin felt that some of what Chen Hui said was still credible. Yin Le should have wanted her to drive away the nanny, so that her mother could accompany her in person. Although Yin Yin felt that Yin Le was ignorant, she did not blame her, so she would not drive away Chen Hui for this reason.


    "So, Mom, don''t you believe in Lele?"


    Yin Yin''s voice just fell, when the little **** the other end of the phone asked back, her voice was very soft, as if a gust of wind could blow it away.


    Yin Yin paused, and was about to say something when she heard Liang Qi knocking on the door and pointed to her watch, indicating that it was time and it was time to leave.


    She immediately said, "Lele, mom is busy, so let''s do it for now. We''ll have a good talk when mom comes back next time."


    After , the phone was hung up.


    In the villa, the little girl was sitting beside the bed with her mobile phone in her hand. In the evening, the sky was getting dark and there were no lights in the room, and the darkness engulfed the little girl little by little.

 Chapter 595： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (29)

    Chapter 595 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (29)


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl who was engulfed by the darkness, bit her lips tightly, and curled her fingers unconsciously.


    Yin Le''s heart must be very cold. She originally wanted to see her grievance and seek justice for her mother, but she didn''t believe her. Her heart must be very cold.


    Yin Le sat in the dark for a long time.


    Yin Yin remembers that since then, Yin Le has rarely used this mobile phone to call her mother anymore.


    She thought, she should be disappointed with her mother.


    At the door, Chen Hui was eating, sneered at the little man sitting in the dark, and muttered, "Give up."


    Since she dares to do that, there is a way to keep her from being discovered, otherwise, how could her evaluation in the market intermediary be so high.


    -


    There is no doubt that Yin Yin was dragged into the illusion again.


    It was when she was in the meeting, Yin Yin looked at the meeting time, and it happened that Yin Le called her and was told by Liang Qi that she was having a meeting.


    Yin Yin paused and said, "Let''s go here for today''s meeting first, and hold the video conference tonight for the rest."


    The people below looked at each other, although they didn''t quite understand how Mr. Yin, who was always a workaholic, would suspend the meeting in the middle, but they didn''t discuss anything.


    The most annoying thing about their boss Yin is someone who talks a lot but doesn''t do practical things. Her decision-making can''t be refuted, and she is indifferent and strong.


    "Liang Qi, did Lele call me?" Yin Yin asked Liang Qi as she walked to the office.


    Besides Liang Qi, she was stunned for a moment, wondering how Mr. Yin knew.


    "Yes, Lele said, give her a call when you have time."


    "Okay, I see, by the way, give me some documents that need to be processed urgently today, I will leave the company first."


    "Okay, Mr. Yin."


    -


    Yin Yin called Yin Le almost as soon as she entered the office.


    In the villa, Yin Le, who had been waiting with his mobile phone in his hand, suddenly heard the ringtone coming from the mobile phone in his hand, and the corner of Yin Le''s lips raised unconsciously when he saw the word "mother" jumping on it.


    She thought she would have to wait for a long, long time, but she didn''t expect her mother to call after only a few minutes.


    "Mom~"


    On the other end of the phone, the little girl''s surprised and soft voice came.


    "Well, was Lele just looking for her mother?" Yin Yin asked.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then Yin Yin heard a soft sob.


    Yin Yin hurriedly said to comfort: "Lele, what''s the matter, tell mom if someone bullied you, don''t worry, if someone bullies you, mom will definitely help you and get justice for you."


    "Really? Will the mother believe in Lele?" On the other end, the little girl''s cry was serious.


    "Yes, Lele, you have to remember that you are the mother''s favorite person in this world." The soft voice reached the little girl''s ears through the phone.


    The little girl''s cry became lower, and she immediately confessed: "Mom, Lele loves you the most, too."


    Said, Yin Le repeated the story of Chen Hui bullying her.


    "...Mom, I don''t like Aunt Chen. She bullied me, made me sweep the floor, said ugly things to me, and pinched me."


    Yin Yin''s voice was stagnant. She could hear the little girl''s fear and grievance through the phone, but the original owner couldn''t hear it.


    I have to say that the original owner really failed.


    She decisively divorced her cheating husband, expressing that she no longer loves this man.

 Chapter 596： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (30)

    Chapter 596 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (30)


    But in fact, she didn''t really let it go. She wanted to make money and have a better family than her best friend. To make her ex-husband regret, she already had an obsession because of her ex-husband.


    This obsession made her go to work and make money regardless of everything.


    She kept saying that she loved Lele. In fact, in her heart, Lele was no match for her ex-husband.


    Otherwise, she would not ignore Lele, the daughter by her side, because of her ex-husband''s obsession.


    Sometimes, people just can¡¯t see through.


    Those who want to leave will eventually leave.


    Those who stay by your side should be cherished.


    Unfortunately, most people do not understand.


    Before Lele died, the original owner used work to numb the despair caused by her husband''s betrayal. After Lele died, she used work to numb the pain caused by Lele''s death.


    If it is said that her husband cheats, she can''t avoid it, but she can choose Lele''s affairs, and she also chooses, chooses a job.


    I have to say that the original owner was a poor and sad person.


    She was very confused. In her last life until she died, she did not understand the real cause of Yin Le''s death.


    If Chen Hui was the mastermind in Yin Le''s death, then she was an accomplice.


    "Mom?" Yin Le''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Yin Yin pulled her thoughts back.


    Yin Yin said: "Okay, mom knows, Lele is waiting for mom at home, mom will go back now."


    "Well, mom, Lele is waiting for you at home, not going anywhere."


    hung up the phone, Yin Yin did not delay and drove home.


    As for Chen Hui, when Yin Le was on the phone, she had been eavesdropping. Although she was confident that Yin Yin would not blame her, she still had to listen carefully to feel at ease.


    Seeing the happy smile on Yin Le''s face, and hearing her say "wait for mother to come back", Chen Hui''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yin Le''s mother will not really come back.


    For a time, Chen Hui was restless, but she forced herself to calm down again, and then she thought about various words in her mind, and finally calmed down slowly.


    When Yin Yin got home, she saw that the house was clean and spotless. Chen Hui''s face showed "surprise" when she saw Yin Yin coming back.


    She smiled and said, "Madam, you are back."


    Yin Yin glanced at Chen Hui and saw the surprised look on Chen Hui''s face. I have to say that Chen Hui''s acting skills are really good.


    She has such good acting skills, why not go to the entertainment industry.


    Yin Yin felt that it was most suitable for her to play that kind of evil mother-in-law in those **** dramas.


    "Madam, you, why are you looking at me like this." For some reason, Chen Hui felt a little nervous when she saw Yin Yin.


    "Mom~" Yin Yin didn''t speak yet, with a soft and pleasant voice, the little girl trotted out of the room, jumped directly on Yin Yin''s body, and hugged her thigh, "Mom, you are really back. ."


    Yin Yin picked her up and pinched her little face: "Why, I''m still worried that my mother will lie to you."


    Yin Le was so happy that she twisted and turned in her arms, acting coquettishly.


    Yin Yin saw Chen Hui in front of her out of the corner of the eye, and couldn''t help but hug the little girl in her arms tightly and said, "Aunt Chen, Lele just called me."


    Yin Yin said what the little girl complained on the phone.


    "Aunt Chen, don''t you have anything to say?" Yin Yin looked indifferent and stared at her calmly, as if she wanted to see her inside through her simple and honest skin.


    Chen Hui almost sold out as soon as Yin Yin''s words fell.

 Chapter 597： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (31)

    Chapter 597 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (31)


    "Oh, my wife, you really wronged me, I''m just a nanny, how dare I do such a thing, is it possible that I want you to fire me? Madam, I wrote all the reasons in the message. Here you are. I really do it for Lelehao, I admit that I am a bit strict, but my starting point is good.


    If Madam thinks what I am doing is wrong, then I will not do it in the future, but you can''t wrong me for being a five-year-old baby..."


    Chen Hui shouted injustice, as if she was wronged by the sky.


    All in all, it can be summed up in two sentences: first, she is for Lele, and second, Lele is just a five-year-old child. Children of this age like to lie the most. How can they listen to a five-year-old child and not believe her? .


    Chen Hui finally said bitterly: "Madam, if you don''t believe me, then fire me, but I admit that I am not wrong."


    All of a sudden, Chen Hui immediately molded herself into a tough and unyielding image.


    Yin Yin sneered, this is advancing by retreating.


    Chen Huilai is really a talent for being a nanny.


    "You lied!" Seeing Chen Hui like this, Lele became anxious, for fear that Yin Yin would believe Chen Hui''s words.


    Yin Yin hurriedly appeased her, and then said: "Lele, do you remember what Aunt Chen said to you before? Can you repeat it to your mother?"


    Yin Le nodded: "Remember, remember." Yin Le remembered, although she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words.


    Hearing this, Chen Hui couldn''t help but get nervous, but she was thinking again, how could a five-year-old baby remember what she said.


    In fact, although Yin Le didn''t remember all of it, he didn''t express it so smoothly that most of it was repeated.


    Yin Yin heard those dirty words again, her whole face became cold, and she looked into Chen Hui''s eyes as if it had been quenched by ice.


    Chen Hui was already stiff and her face was pale.


    She hurriedly remedied: "Madam, you have to believe me, it''s a huge injustice, how could I say such a thing. This must be what Lele heard from somewhere, and it was falsely blamed on me. You don''t know. , Lele, she wants you to accompany her, not a nanny to take care of her.


    If I get fired by you because of this, you can accompany her. But I really don''t have one. "


    Yin Yin gave a faint "Oh", ignoring Chen Hui''s cry, and said, "Then what you mean is that my daughter lied and wronged you."


    "Mom, Lele didn''t lie."


    "Ma''am, although I, Chen Hui, came from the country, I didn''t learn those messy things and disgusting words. Lele framed me like this. If you don''t believe me, then I really can only be fired. I''d rather be fired than be wronged, and I, Chen Hui, are innocent." Chen Hui said so much that tears fell, and she said that Yin Le and Yin Yin were one of lies, and the other insisted to be wronged. people.


    Outside the world, Luo Yang and others could no longer control it, and rushed to Chen Hui''s side, accusing her, and the hot-tempered Jiang Yingying slapped Chen Hui directly.


    Unfortunately, this is an illusion, Chen Hui can''t see them, and they can''t hit Chen Hui.


    "This old woman is so shameless, she actually beat her up."


    "Don''t you think this woman is scary? She used to be a nanny. If she treated those children like Lele before, it''s hard for me to imagine what those children are like now."

 Chapter 598： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (32)

    Chapter 598 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (32)


    "Have you forgotten that illusion before?" Jiang Ying frowned and said lightly when they were filled with righteous indignation.


    Luo Yang and the others were suddenly stunned when they thought of that illusion.


    Yes, in the last fantasy, Yin Yin didn''t see through Chen Hui''s lies, and she still didn''t believe Yin Le.


    You must know that these illusions belong to Yin Le''s past.


    You can imagine what kind of life Yin Le would have had under Chen Hui''s hands without her mother''s trust and company.


    They seem to be able to foresee Yin Le''s sad future.


    For a while, everyone was silent and their hearts became heavy.


    If at the beginning, they stayed at the Flame Villa because of curiosity, then now, they are completely distressed for the little girl Yin Le.


    Here, Yin Yin slapped and slapped the face of Chen Hui, who was crying and selling miserably.


    Chen Hui''s expression suddenly stopped, and the twisted color disappeared in a flash.


    "Good fight." Luo Yang and others couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    Yin Yin stared at Chen Hui coldly, and mocked: "I wanted to give you this slap for a long time."


    "What kind of character does my daughter have? Will she lie? Don''t I know that as a mother? You asked my daughter to do the housework for you. If you fail to fulfill your responsibilities as a nanny, I will be fired. you.


    But what I can''t stand even more is the foul language you say in front of my daughter. My daughter is only five years old and she''s still a child. How can you say it. "


    "Yes, I really don''t have any evidence, so I can''t help you, but I won''t stay with you anymore. Leave, and I will complain to the market intermediary."


    Yin Yin''s words showed no mercy. Of course, when she hurt her daughter, she was merciless until her brain was broken.


    Chen Hui froze in place, she opened her mouth to say something, but she always watched her words, she could see that no matter how she explained, Yin Yin would never trust her again.


    Even Chen Hui felt that if Yin Yin had no evidence, she would probably be sent to the police station.


    Since the woman in front of her would no longer believe her and wanted to drive her away, Chen Hui also thought about it and stopped pretending.


    After taking off her disguise, her temperament suddenly changed, becoming sharp and mean.


    "Huh, you still have the face to tell me, do you think you are a good mother? If you really love your daughter so much, you will hire a babysitter for your daughter?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''m just chasing what happened to your daughter. Who told you not to come back to accompany your daughter, she deserves it, can you blame me? It''s all your mother''s fault."


    "You really thought I liked being here. If it wasn''t for your high salary, you thought I liked to hold your black face."


    "You said I''m not worthy of being a nanny, and you''re not worthy of being a mother, hum."


    Chen Hui broke the jar and threw it, chattering back and forth, Yin Yin wanted to speak, but couldn''t say anything.


    Because she understands that Chen Hui is right, she really doesn''t deserve to be Lele''s mother.


    She didn''t respond, but Lele in her arms became unhappy when she saw Chen Hui scolding her mother.


    "You bad guy, you are not allowed to scold my mother."


    "You go, if you don''t go, Lele will beat you."


    Said, Yin Le gestured and stretched out his hand to hit Chen Hui, looking super fierce.


    Chen Hui hurriedly took a step back and glared at her: "Let''s go."


    She quickly packed up and left.


    Yin Le looked at her mother with her eyes lowered and silent, and felt a little flustered. She stretched out her hand and touched Yin Yin''s face.

 Chapter 599： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (33)

    Chapter 599 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (33)


    Her voice was soft and glutinous: "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense, Lele loves her mother the most, she is the best mother in the world."


    Yin Le saw her mother''s unhappiness and used her own language to comfort her.


    She hopes her mother can always be happy.


    Yin Yin held the soft ball in her arms tightly, buried her face in the little girl''s neck, suppressed the tears that were about to overflow her eyes, and prevented her from seeing her red eyes.


    The little girl was startled, stretched out her tender and short hand, and patted Yin Yin''s back lightly: "Mom don''t be sad, Lele wants her to be happy."


    Said, the little girl''s little head also nestled on Yin Yin''s shoulder, and her long and thick eyelashes suppressed the emotion in her eyes like butterfly wings.


    In those gem-like eyes, there is a red light flowing slowly like a flowing flame.


    -


    For the third time, she dismissed Chen Hui for the third time in the illusion, but Yin Yin''s emotions became more and more uncomfortable.


    No matter how determined she was to drive away Chen Hui in the fantasy, but in reality, Chen Hui was still there.


    Before Yin Le died, she gained the trust of the original owner, stayed in the villa, and scolded Yin Le. After Yin Le died, she escaped the guilt and got away with impunity, and has not been found so far.


    Yin Yin held the paintbrush and looked at the drawing board in front of him. The white paper on the drawing board was clean. For several days, Yin Yin would draw some beautiful pictures in the fantasy world, and each one had Yin Le''s figure.


    But now, her hand holding the paintbrush seems a little weak, and she can''t make any traces on the drawing paper.


    What is the use of painting no matter how beautiful and warm?


    Fake is fake after all.


    The door of Yin Le''s closed room will not open, the flowers in the conservatory are no longer, and the slide is covered with dust.


    Yin Yin put the paintbrush aside, sat in the corner, tucked her hands around her knees, and buried her head in her knees.


    Jiang Ying came up and saw Yin Yin''s self-isolation scene.


    She stared for a while without saying anything, then turned around and went downstairs. She has a son who is three years old today, so when she saw those illusions, she felt even more deeply.


    She thought, Yin Yin must be very uncomfortable.


    -


    entered the illusion again, and another person appeared in the illusion.


    A charitable old lady.


    Yin Yin looked at her with a look of nostalgia in her eyes.


    The old lady walked into the villa, Yin Le ran up to her and shouted cheerfully, "Grandma, you''re here."


    Mother Yin had a kind smile on her face, and her eyes were full of kindness: "It''s Lele."


    "Grandma, come in quickly." Yin Le took Mother Yin''s hand and sat down on the sofa, and went to pour her water again.


    Mother Yin was the mother of the original owner, the only daughter of the family.


    Father Yin''s health is not very good, and Mother Yin needs to take care of them from time to time. The original owner planned to bring them to live together.


    But they all refused.


    As a result, they felt that it was not good to live with their daughter and son-in-law, and that Yin¡¯s father was still ill, so people would gossip, and the son-in-law also faintly revealed that he did not want to live with them. The old couple did not want their daughter to have an affair with their son-in-law contradiction.


    Secondly, they prefer to live in a nursing home, staying with a group of elderly people and living a more comfortable life.


    Although Father Yin was sick in bed for many years, he could not see his daughter and granddaughter, but Mother Yin still came occasionally.


    Later, her daughter divorced her son-in-law. Mother Yin thought that her daughter was busy with work and wanted to come over to take care of her granddaughter, but this time her daughter refused.


    Regarding the meaning of my writing this story, I have already written it in the comment area, you can read it. I only say one sentence: how can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish. If dying means nothing is meaningful, why did Lele become a ghost? Just like in reality, some parents have already caused harm to their children. Yes, the harm has already been done. Could it be that just because it was caused, parents can ignore it? Shouldn''t it try to make up for it? Furthermore, in reality, there are many tragedies, and not all tragedies can be prevented in time. In addition, once again, I do not force approval and subscription. I cannot guarantee that every story will be liked by every reader. My story is not RMB. The story has 62 chapters. [I just saw a comment, I laughed so hard, it really made me comment on a genius, in the plane of the dog emperor, if the one who saves him is an aunt, he has to promise himself, if he wants a child, the dog emperor will take her as a concubine ? Oops, can''t imagine that picture, haha, are you trying to laugh at me so that you can inherit my archives? ? ? ¡¿

 Chapter 600： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (34)

    Chapter 600 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (34)


    Although she didn''t know, Mother Yin couldn''t force her to come. She could only think of taking more time to come here. But over the past few years, Father Yin''s condition has worsened, and Mother Yin has not come many times.


    Yin Yin looked at the old lady with kind eyes and kind eyes in the fantasy world who looked at Yin Le lovingly and thought: If the original owner had promised to let Mother Yin take care of Yin Le instead of looking for a nanny, maybe Yin Le would not have died.


    But the original owner refused for ridiculous pride.


    Yes, the original owner was afraid that after the parents moved in to take care of the daughter, others would find out that she was pitiful because she had left her husband and needed her parents to take care of her.


    Anyway, Yin Yin couldn''t understand the original owner''s brain circuit.


    In the fantasy world, Yin Mu and Yin Le were talking.


    It turns out that today is Yin Yin''s birthday.


    "Grandma, teach me how to make small cakes. Mom promised me that I will be back tonight. I plan to make a small cake for my mother to eat." Yin Le said with a raised face.


    "Okay, let''s Lele really care."


    Mother Yin used to make desserts as a hobby. All kinds of desserts have been sought after by many family members and friends.


    Yin Le has also eaten dessert from her grandmother, and she thinks it is better than the ones sold in the store outside.


    Today is my mother''s birthday. She wanted to make a small cake as a gift for her, so she invited her grandmother over.


    "Let''s go, grandma will take you to the kitchen to make cakes."


    Chen Hui looked at the back of the two entering the kitchen, sneered softly, and muttered, "Can''t you buy it outside? You have to make it yourself, which is unpalatable and waste of money. Rich people are really boring."


    Luo Yang and the others were already taken aback by Chen Hui''s face in the illusion.


    What is unpalatable and a waste of money, Chen Hui only sees this, can''t she see Yin Le''s love for her mother?


    They all felt that Chen Hui was a person who was engraved with selfishness and indifference even in his bones.


    In the kitchen, Mother Yin instructed Yin Le to make small cakes. Yin Le was already short, so she put a chair under her feet.


    They have separated the egg yolks and egg whites and beat them with a whisk.


    And now with fine sugar, Yin Le is stirring with a manual egg beater...


    She doesn''t have much strength, but she does it very seriously and her movements are standard. From time to time, she will ask the mother Yin next to her.


    After Mother Yin instructed her, she nodded her head in a vague way.


    The little girl''s attitude is very good and serious. Even so, she still failed twice, and the third time she finally made a small cake.


    It''s just that on the small cake, the cream she applied was a little unsightly because her hand was not stable.


    Finally, she used melted chocolate liquid on top and painted the words "Happy Birthday to Mom".


    The cake was made from the beginning, but it took three hours for the finished product.


    Looking at the finished small cake, Yin Le puffed out her cheeks and said, "Grandma, Lele''s cake is so ugly."


    Mother Yin laughed loudly: "It''s okay, your mother won''t dislike it. This cake represents Lele''s heart, and your mother will definitely like it."


    "Really?" Yin Le''s black grape-like eyes lit up.


    Because Yin Yin won''t be back until evening, Yin Le put the small cake in the refrigerator.


    Mother Yin couldn''t leave Father Yin for too long, so after teaching Yin Le how to make small cakes, she left.


    Yin Le thanked her grandmother and said goodbye, and went to the flower room on the third floor.


    Chen Hui opened the refrigerator, and when she saw the crooked cake, she rolled her eyes and closed the refrigerator door again.

 Chapter 601： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (35)

    Chapter 601 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (35)


    Chen Hui''s white eyes and disdain, Yin Le sees every day, she has already arrived at the flower room at this time.


    Outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin looked at the pots of flowers that were blooming in a daze.


    In the past, Yin Yin would occasionally help Yin Le take care of the flowers. Since the divorce, she was busy with work and didn''t come back often. Even if she did come back occasionally, it would be in the middle of the night. Where would there be time and leisure to visit the flower room.


    Therefore, Yin Le has always been in charge of the flower room, and even the nanny did not let her interfere.


    The flowers here are all bought by Yin Le and taken care of.


    After the fire, the flowers in the conservatory were also destroyed, and now such a scene can only be seen in a fantasy world.


    There are many kinds of flowers here, including roses, lilies, narcissus, jasmine and so on.


    The golden sunlight shone down, adding a touch of luster to all kinds of flowers.


    Yin Le took the scissors, selected a bright yellow carnation that bloomed best, and carefully cut it out.


    She remembered that on Mother''s Day, the flowers that the child gave to her mother were carnations. Now, they can also send carnations.


    Looking at the carnations that were blooming just right in her hand, she lowered her head and sniffed lightly, and she smelled a faint floral fragrance.


    -


    Arrived at night before I knew it.


    Yin Le asked Yin Yin during the day and knew that her mother would be back at about ten o''clock tonight.


    Yin Le sleeps early on weekdays, and his biological clock is nine o''clock in the evening.


    But Yin Le doesn''t want to go to bed so early tonight, she wants to wait for her mother to come back and give her a small cake and flowers.


    Yin Le hugged the small pillow, sat cross-legged on the sofa, rested her small head on the pillow, kept her eyes fixed on the direction of the door, and had been waiting since nine o''clock.


    Because it was her biological clock, she didn''t go to sleep again, so she sat on the sofa, her eyelids drooped from time to time, her eyes were clear at first, but finally confused.


    "No, Lele can''t fall asleep." Realizing that he was about to fall asleep, Yin Le patted his little face to wake himself up.


    The time is from nine o''clock, to nine thirty, ten o''clock, ten thirty...


    Yin Yin still did not come back.


    "Lele, why don''t you go to sleep first, I''ll wait here." Chen Hui said.


    In the past, after Yin Le went to bed, Chen Hui also went to sleep. Even if Yin Yin came back in the middle of the night, she didn''t have to get up specially.


    But now, Yin Le is not sleeping, and she can''t sleep either.


    So, she urged Yin Le to go to bed quickly, she didn''t want to stay up late with her.


    Yin Le shook his head: "Aunt Chen, go to sleep, Lele has to wait for her mother."


    Chen Hui: "Why don''t you go to bed and wait for your mother to come back, I''ll call you up."


    But the little girl was stubborn, wearing a small white blanket, sitting on the sofa with a pillow and waiting.


    Chen Hui almost couldn''t help the irritability in her heart, she wanted to go over with a slap, but in the end she held back and could only wait with her.


    Yin Le originally wanted to call or text Yin Yin with her mobile phone, and asked her if she was coming back? But I was afraid that Yin Yin would be unsafe driving a car on the road, so I gave up the idea.


    The time is from half past ten, and in a blink of an eye, it is eleven o''clock, half past eleven...


    Yin Le was so sleepy that he was like a little beast with no strength and drooping all over his body. His eyes were so sleepy that he could only open a slit.


    She checked the time. It was already half past eleven. Mom said she would be back tonight, so she would definitely come back.


    After thinking about it, Yin Le got off the sofa, took out the small cakes in the refrigerator, and took out the carnations.

 Chapter 602： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (36)

    Chapter 602 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (36)


    She pushed open the door of Yin Yin''s study and put the small cake and the carnation on the desk.


    She knew that every time her mother came back, she would go back to the study first.


    She put cakes and carnations here, and she saw it as soon as she entered the study, which was a surprise for her.


    Yin Le closed the door of the study, and she sat back on the sofa and began to wait.


    Besides, Chen Hui, who couldn''t go back to sleep, had already fallen asleep on a chair.


    "Lele, wait a minute, wait a little longer, and mom will be back."


    Yin Le didn''t know how many times she told herself in her heart, and she waited silently on the sofa, but she couldn''t help falling asleep before Yin Yin came back.


    Halfway through, Chen Hui woke up and saw that it was already twelve o''clock, and Yin Le was also asleep on the sofa. And Yin Yin didn''t come back either.


    "Even if he didn''t come back and said he would come back, I wasted so much time waiting here."


    Chen Hui would not wait for Yin Yin like Yin Le.


    She picked up Yin Le on the sofa and walked to the latter''s room.


    On the way back, Chen Hui put her sharp nails on the soft flesh on Yin Le''s arm, gritted her teeth and hesitated for a while, but she still didn''t pinch it.


    If it wasn''t for her scruples now, she would have taught this dead girl a lesson long ago.


    Chen Hui put Yin Le on the bed and acted rudely. If it was usual, the little girl might have woken up, but today, she was too sleepy, so she slept very deeply.


    Chen Hui turned and left, took two steps, then stopped, turned around and threw the quilt on Yin Le at will to cover it.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Yin Le''s illness, she would be blamed by Yin Yin, and she might lose her job, so she wouldn''t care about this dead girl.


    After coming out of Yin Le''s room, Chen Hui closed the door and went back to her room to sleep.


    In her opinion, it was so late that Yin Yin could not come back.


    She has been to many people as a nanny, and she has seen many parents like Yin Yin. In their mouths, going home with their children is just nonsense, unbelievable.


    Just when Chen Hui was falling asleep, the door of the villa opened and Yin Yin came in.


    Her face was full of tiredness and irritability.


    Today, the company caught a commercial spy. Although the police arrested him, the important document was leaked. In the past few days, Yin Yin has been busy with this matter.


    She was busy until eleven o''clock in the evening before she remembered that she promised Yin Le to come back today.


    Remembered that he had promised Yin Le a few times before, but did not come back, Yin Yin finally chose to go home.


    But it was past twelve when we got home.


    In the villa, it was quiet and the lights were off.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Yin Le had already fallen asleep, and she was really afraid that Yin Le would be waiting for her.


    Yin Yin entered the study. She planned to stay up all night tonight and come up with another plan, otherwise the company would lose a lot this time.


    turned on the light in the study and was about to turn on the laptop when he saw something and a bright yellow flower on the desk.


    She doesn''t know much about flowers, she doesn''t know what kind of flower it is.


    When I looked closely, I saw that the white thing seemed to be a small cake, and it was also coated with chocolate liquid.


    The chocolate liquid seemed to have some words written on it, but somehow, the words were all stuck together and couldn''t be seen clearly.


    Yin Yin looked at the ugly cake and the flower.


    Did Chen Hui buy this cake? Knowing that she will be back tonight, afraid that she will be hungry? It''s too ugly. The lumps are sticky together, and Yin Yin has no taste.

 Chapter 603： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (37)

    Chapter 603 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (37)


    As for the flower, Yin Yin thinks that it should be a gift from a cake shop when buying a cake.


    Many cake shops do this.


    Yin Yin has no interest in cakes or flowers.


    Pushing these two things aside, Yin Yin opened the laptop and opened the plan.


    The time passed a little bit, and the hour hand reached four o''clock in the blink of an eye, and Yin Yin''s plan was finally completed.


    Her fingertips rubbed between her brows, and her eyes were full of tiredness.


    She thought about going to sleep quickly. After seeing Lele in the morning, she had to rush to the company immediately.


    When got up, Yin Yin saw the ugly plan and the withered flower.


    She picked it up and walked to the kitchen, her eyes fell on the trash can.


    "Don''t." Outside the illusion, Luo Yang and others wanted to stop, "That''s the birthday cake Lele devoted himself to making for you."


    But the words of Luo Yang and the others, Yin Yin in the illusion is destined to not be heard.


    She raised her hand, and she threw the cake and flower wine into the trash can, and then she went back to her room to sleep.


    Luo Yang and the others were silent when they looked at the cakes and flowers in the trash can. If Lele saw this, the little girl would be so sad.


    -


    Outside the window, the sky is gradually brightening.


    On the bed, she was probably thinking about something. The little girl whose biological clock was at seven o''clock opened her eyes at just after six o''clock.


    But soon, she thought of something, and she shuddered, and her eyes immediately became clear.


    She looked at the whitish sky, and her heart was broken.


    She, she fell asleep.


    She slept without waiting for her mother to say happy birthday to her.


    Thinking of this, Yin Le was a little sad, but she forgot that she would wait for her mother to celebrate her birthday with her.


    But soon, she had another question, did mom come back last night?


    Yin Le didn''t care about wearing shoes, got out of bed, and ran to the room where Yin Yin was with bare feet.


    Yin Yin''s room was unlocked, Yin Le gently opened a crack, walked in on tiptoe, and saw the person sleeping on the bed.


    Her lips curled into a smile.


    Mom is back. Although she didn''t come back on time, she didn''t break her promise. She came back.


    Yin Le was very happy, like a little mouse that stole oil.


    Knowing that her mother must be tired when she came back so late, Yin Le didn''t dare to make a sound, so she quietly walked out and closed the door.


    Outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin looked at the smile on Yin Le''s face, her lips pursed into a stiff straight line, almost whitening.


    She knows how happy Yin Le is now, and how sad she will be after a while.


    She really couldn''t bear to see the little girl sad.


    It turned out that this day was her birthday. It turned out that the ugly cake and carnation that she had ruthlessly thrown away were her daughter''s carefully prepared birthday gifts, but she didn''t know, she didn''t know.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were red, and she turned her back, unable to bear to see Yin Le who had already walked to the study in the illusion.


    Yes, Yin Le walked to the study, she was going to see how much cake her mother ate last night.


    Illusory outside, Jiang Ying and others wanted Yin Le not to go in, but they couldn''t stop it.


    Yin Le didn''t see cakes and carnations on the desk.


    "Could it be that my mother couldn''t finish it, so she put it in the refrigerator?" Yin Le tilted her head and thought, the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible.


    So, she left the study and went to the kitchen.


    She slowly walked to the location of the kitchen refrigerator, but stopped when she saw the trash can.


    The next story about a single mother with negative education is about to be finished, and the next story, I plan to write about the end times.

 Chapter 604： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (38)

    Chapter 604 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (38)


    She turned her head to look at the trash can, and she felt that the corner of what was inside looked familiar.


    Somehow, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t walk over, but came to the refrigerator and opened it...


    She swept her gaze up and down several times, moved the stool to cushion it, and opened the drawers in the refrigerator, but she didn''t see any cakes.


    Could it be that the mother has eaten it all?


    Yin Le got off the stool and didn''t leave. For some reason, her eyes fell on the trash can again.


    She stared for a long time, clenched her small fists, and walked over as if to cheer herself up.


    until she was standing in front of the trash can.


    In the trash can, the thing was thrown in a lump, the cream had stuck to the garbage bag, and the carnation was thrown on the thing, obviously it had lost its moisture and withered.


    Yin Le''s whole little man was stunned, motionless.


    Outside the fantasy world, Luo Yang''s eyes were red.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yin Le reached into the trash can and took the thing out.


    She recognized it. This is the cake she made herself under the guidance of her grandmother, and the cake she wanted to give to her mother. The flower on it was the carnation she wanted to give to her mother.


    She could see that the cake had never been eaten, but was thrown directly into the trash can. Probably because it was thrown more forcefully, the cake that was not very good-looking turned into a lump of cream and chocolate liquid stuck in the trash. In the bag, it''s even uglier.


    Yin Le stared blankly at the cake and flowers in his hands.


    The next second, unexpectedly, tears fell.


    She didn''t cry, because she knew that her mother was still sleeping and she couldn''t wake her up, but she was really sad and sad.


    Tears fell uncontrollably, she pursed her lips tightly, not allowing herself to whimper, but she was really sad, her face was flushed red by her suffocation.


    The tears were silent, and the little shoulders were shaking.


    The little girl cried so hard that even everyone outside the fantasy world could feel the deep sadness on her body.


    Why throw it away?


    The little girl asked silently in her heart.


    How much she looked forward to at first, how sad she is now.


    -


    When Yin Yin woke up, it was half past seven. This was the alarm clock she set specially. She used to get up at seven o''clock. Today, she was half an hour late, because it was late last night.


    When came out after washing up, Chen Hui had already made breakfast.


    Chen Hui was relieved when she saw Yin Yin come out and there was no strange emotion on her face. She only found out that Yin Yin was back when she woke up in the early morning to go to the toilet.


    As usual, Yin Le didn''t come back, Yin Le went to kindergarten at nine o''clock, she couldn''t get up so early.


    She just had to pretend in front of Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin came out and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa, her little head drooping slightly, so she couldn''t see the emotions on her face.


    Yin Yin walked over, hugged the little girl''s soft body in her arms, and said, "Lele, mom is back. I''m sorry, mom was busy last night and came back late. Would you blame mom?"


    However, before Yin Yin could wait for the little girl to answer, she noticed the coldness on the little man in her arms, especially the little hands, which were extremely cold.


    "Lele, why are your hands so cold, are you sick?" Realizing that her daughter might be sick, Yin Yin was a little anxious.


    "Doesn''t mom like Lele''s cake?"

 Chapter 605： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (39)

    Chapter 605 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (39)


    The little girl raised her head and asked in a low voice.


    Yin Yin realized that the little girl''s eyes were red and her eyes were swollen.


    She also heard her question just now. Thinking of a possibility, she felt a little bit in her heart. She moved her lips and asked, "What Lele means, did you make that cake?"


    "Mother''s birthday yesterday..." Yin Le said softly.


    Yin Yin reacted abruptly, yesterday was her birthday? She didn''t remember it, but Yin Le helped her remember it and made a cake for her. No wonder that the cake was different from the delicate cakes sold outside. Looking back now, although the chocolate liquid on the cake was a little mushy, but carefully The person who recognizes it can still recognize the words, but she was too tired and irritable last night, so she didn''t look closely.


    Then that flower was also given to her by Lele.


    Yin Yin recalled that this kind of flower seemed to grow in Yin Le''s flower room.


    Yin Le personally learned to make cakes for her, and even took off her beloved flowers and gave them to her, but she disliked them so much that she threw them in the trash without even tasting them.


    So, Lele must have seen the things in the trash can. The things she worked so hard to make were lost by her mother in a blink of an eye. The little girl must be very uncomfortable.


    No wonder, no wonder her eyes were red and swollen.


    must be crying.


    Yin Yin was flustered, hugged the little girl, and kept apologizing: "Lele, I''m sorry, mom didn''t know that you did it. Mom was too busy yesterday..."


    The little girl leaned against her arms and said nothing until she realized that Yin Yin was about to cry, she stretched out her hand and patted Yin Yin''s back and said, "Mom, Lele doesn''t blame you."


    "Lele, I''m sorry, mom bought you a gift and apologized, okay?"


    Yin Le nodded without hesitation.


    Yin Le didn''t make trouble. She was very well-behaved. Yin Yin quickly bought toys for her. She didn''t go to work in the morning, so she accompanies her exclusively.


    Had to go to work until the afternoon.


    Yin Le held the back who watched her mother leave, looked at the toy in her hand, and slowly put it aside.


    Actually, she wanted to tell her mother that when she saw cakes and flowers being thrown into the trash, she was sad, sad, and now, she is also sad, sad.


    She wanted to tell her mother that she actually didn''t want toys, but she knew that she had to ask for toys, otherwise her mother would be worried.


    Yin Le curled up on the bed, quietly, like a fragile porcelain doll.


    Mom, Lele is still very sad now, what should Lele do? -


    Seeing the little man curled up on the bed, Luo Yang''s eyes were red.


    And Yin Yin, looking forward to entering the illusion as soon as possible, even if she knew it was fake, but she also wanted to heal the sadness of the little girl in the illusion.


    Soon, as Yin Yin expected, she entered the illusion.


    When she recovered, she realized that she was in the company. She picked up her phone, checked the time, and found that it was after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She remembered that Yin Leke finished the cake at about two o''clock in the afternoon, and by this time, Yin''s mother should have gone back.


    At this time, Yin Yin was devastated by the project that was stolen by commercial espionage, and just wanted to make a new remedy, and naturally ignored Yin Le.


    Yin Yin is not like the first fantasy, and this is not the real world, so she decisively gave up this project, even if doing so would make the company lose money.

 Chapter 606： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (40)

    Chapter 606 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (40)


    But to Yin Yin, no one is as important as Yin Le. Now she just wants to come back early and spend more time with her daughter.


    So, after giving Liang Qi an order, Yin Yin drove home.


    Chen Hui was shocked when she saw Yin Yin suddenly come home. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything bad at this time.


    Yin Yin glanced at her lightly and came to Yin Le''s room.


    At this time, the little girl was sleeping on the bed, her little face was sleeping red, like a red apple, Yin Yin wanted to take a bite.


    Thinking about it, Yin Yin took off her coat, got into the bed, and wanted to sleep with her daughter.


    It was probably the smell of the familiar mother.


    Almost as soon as she lay down, the little girl leaned over spontaneously and snuggled into her arms, Yin Yin almost thought she was awake.


    But she didn''t wake up, she just found a comfortable position in her arms, and she fell asleep more deeply, her little belly bulging slightly, like a naive little piggy.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but kissed her sweet and soft cheek, took her into her arms, and fell into a sweet sleep with her.


    Outside the illusion, the faces of Luo Yang and the others finally showed a look of relief.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yin Le woke up from a sweet sleep.


    There was a soft and sweet smile on the corners of her lips, Yin Le was very happy, she had a sweet dream, dreaming that her mother was back, and she was sleeping with her in her arms.


    It would be great if this dream could come true.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that something was not right.


    She found that she seemed to be being held, moved her little nose, and could smell the familiar smell, which was the smell of her mother.


    She looked up, and when she saw it, she was stunned.


    At this moment, Yin Yin also woke up. Seeing the little guy was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, she couldn''t help but reach out and squeeze her little face.


    "Is this sleepy?"


    "Mother?"


    "Yes, Mom came back early today, Lele is not happy to see Mom Gao!"


    Yin Le''s eyes were bright like black grapes. She asked, "Mom, you are back, are you really back?"


    Yin Yin took her little hand and put it on her face: "Of course it''s true, if you don''t believe me, touch it."


    Yin Le touched suspiciously and finally determined that her mother was really back, she was not dreaming.


    "Mom, you''re really back, it''s great." The little girl was so happy, she immediately hugged her, and acted coquettishly in her arms, like a soft and sweet cotton candy.


    "Mom, come, Lele has prepared something for you." Thinking of something, the little girl got up immediately and pulled Yin Yin to go outside.


    "Alright, alright, mom go out with you, don''t worry, put on your shoes and clothes first."


    Actually, Yin Yin can already guess what the little girl has prepared for her.


    As expected, Yin Le hurriedly dragged her to the kitchen and said excitedly, "Mom, open the door of the refrigerator."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin put her hand on the refrigerator door. She was probably too excited and nervous, trembling slightly. Finally, she slowly opened the refrigerator door and saw the little cake from the boss at a glance.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, this little cake is really not good-looking, and it is even far from the one sold in the store, but Yin Yin feels that it is the best and the best.


    She pretended to be surprised: "Hey, there is actually a small cake here, so cute."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, the little girl''s big eyes lit up.

 Chapter 607： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (41)

    Chapter 607 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (41)


    Immediately a little shy.


    After Yin Yin took out the small cake with both hands, she was a little shy and whispered: "Mom, today is your birthday, this is the birthday cake that my grandmother taught me to make, Lele made it specially for my mother, and there is another one. A flower, it''s called a carnation, is also given to my mother. I wish my mother a happy birthday and be happy every day."


    The little girl''s voice was childish and milky.


    She spoke this passage very fluently. In the previous fantasy, Yin Yin saw that the little girl was constantly practicing and saying this passage. At the beginning, she stumbled, but now she has spoken very well.


    The little girl''s blessing is very simple, but also very practical.


    She wanted her mother to be happy every day, don''t drink, don''t cry. If you can, come back more and spend more time with Lele, that''s even better.


    Yin Yin''s eyes turned red almost instantly, her throat couldn''t help choking, she said, "Thank you Lele for the cake and flowers, my mother likes it very much, this is the best birthday present my mother has received over the years. ."


    "Really?" Yin Le''s watery eyes were wide open, filled with joy and excitement, and her cheeks were a little red.


    That''s great, when she first started, she was a little worried that her mother didn''t like it.


    "Mom wants to taste the cake made by Lele? Let''s try it together."


    "Okay. It''s a pity that there are no candles." The little girl''s delicate face was slightly wrinkled, and she was going to blow out candles on her birthday.


    "It''s okay, you can buy it."


    Yin Yin asked Chen Hui to buy some thin candles, but Chen Hui naturally did not dare to go out, so she bought the candles soon.


    This year, Yin Yin was 28 years old, still very young. At that time, she graduated from college at the age of 22 and married her ex-husband, and gave birth to Yin Le that year.


    I thought it would be a happy family of three, but she never thought of her best friend but hooked up with her husband. The husband cheated for money, and the happiness she saw was just an illusion.


    Yin Yin no longer recalled what happened back then. She put candles on the cake. Although she was 28 years old, it was impossible to put 28 candles in it, so she put in 3 candles symbolically.


    The candles were lit, and the orange warm candlelight on the cake reflected on the faces of the mother and daughter. At this moment, the atmosphere was extraordinarily warm.


    If time can be frozen at this moment, it would be great.


    "Mom, make a wish quickly." The little girl urged.


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin put her hands together and slowly closed her eyes.


    What kind of wish do you wish? If you can really wish for one wish, Yin Yin has always wanted to make one.


    God, if you can fulfill my wish, then I hope my Lele can come alive, then I am willing to die.


    Beside Yin Yin, the little girl who was staring at Yin Yin with a simple and innocent smile on her lips suddenly changed her expression.


    She was expressionless, staring at Yin Yin with a dark and red flame tumbling like ink in her eyes. The flames were burning unconsciously all over her body, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a bit.


    A faint sneer appeared on the corner of her lips.


    In this world, where did the dead come back to life, there are only endless torture and pain.


    "Lele, mother made her wish." Yin Yin opened her eyes and looked at Yin Le beside her.


    Just now, the expressionless Yin Le had long since disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    "Lele, can you cut the cake with mom?"


    "it is good."


    This article will be free for one day on the 8th of QQ reading, that is to say, it is free to read without book coins on this day. There will be an update at 0:00 on the 9th, and more than 80,000 words will be released at one time, which will end the story of Lele. The next story will also end the negative education of single mothers, and it will be the first few chapters of the next story. I hope you can continue to support subscriptions on the 9th. The number of subscriptions on the 9th is very important to the author. Thank you in advance.

 Chapter 608： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (42)

    Chapter 608 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (42)


    Yin Yin held Yin Le''s small hand, and the two of them held the knife again, and slowly divided the cake into two, one for each of them.


    "Mom, eat quickly." Yin Le was not in a hurry to eat, but urged Yin Yin, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Yin Yin took a spoon, dug a spoonful of cake, put it in his mouth, and tasted it carefully.


    Actually, she didn''t expect too much for the taste of the cake, as long as it was made by Lele, she would like it.


    However, to her surprise, although this cake does not look very beautiful, it tastes surprisingly good.


    made Yin Yin''s eyes brighter.


    Under Yin Le''s expectation, Yin Yin nodded and said, "Lele, this cake is delicious."


    "Really? Let''s try Lele too."


    Yin Le also hurriedly took a bite, and immediately agreed with what her mother said.


    Yin Yin rubbed her little head and praised: "My Jialele is a little expert at making cakes, it''s amazing."


    Yin Le''s little face immediately turned red, and she said shyly, "Grandma taught me well."


    Yin Le thought about it, and then called her grandmother and told her that her mother liked the little cakes made by Lele very much.


    After eating the cake, Yin Yin took Yin Le to play the slide outside.


    This birthday belongs to Yin Yin. Because of the company and approval of her mother, Yin Le is happier than Yin Yin.


    -


    Yin Yin went out of the illusion again, and was silent for a long time by herself.


    She went to water the flowers outside as usual. When she passed the slide, she remembered the fantasy. In the fantasy, the little girl had a good time on the slide.


    Yin Yin slowly stretched out her hand and touched it, and at this moment, she reacted suddenly.


    She, they touched the slide, does that mean she can clear the slide, what about the other two places, the flower room and Lele''s room?


    Yin Yin hurriedly ran to the villa.


    "Sister Yin Yin, what''s the matter?" Luo Yang and others asked hurriedly when they saw that her expression was wrong.


    Yin Yin ignored it and went straight to Lele''s room and the flower room on the third floor.


    The flower room can be entered, but Coke''s room still cannot be entered.


    Luo Yang and the others immediately understood the reason why Yin Yin was in a bad mood.


    They also knew that the three places couldn''t be cleaned at first, as if something was isolating them, preventing outsiders from touching them.


    They thought that it was because Lele might have a grudge against Yin Yin, so they wouldn''t let her in.


    And now, the flower room and the slide can be entered, does that mean that Yin Le is actually slowly forgiving Sister Yin Yin.


    If so, that would be great.


    Yin Yin stood in front of Lele''s room, covering her mouth and crying, whether it was joy or sorrow.


    should be happy.


    Lele is slowly accepting her.


    But she still complained.


    I don''t know when she will be allowed to set foot in this room, but it doesn''t matter, she has a lot of time, and she can spend the rest of her life with Lele.


    -


    Yin Yin was carrying a bucket and a rag, and was about to clean the slide.


    "Sister Yin Yin, let''s help you."


    Yin Yin shook his head, feeling much better than the previous day, and said, "Thank you, but no need, I want to clean it myself."


    The slide and the flower room are Lele''s place, and she wants to clean it herself.


    Luo Yang and others were rejected, and they were not angry. On the contrary, they understood Yin Yin very well.


    Yin Yin cleaned very carefully, and cleaned the edges and corners.


    Although Luo Yang and others did not help with the cleaning, a few men helped to lift and change the water.


    It took several hours to clean up the greenhouse and slides.

 Chapter 609： Workaholic Mom of Kids (43)

    Chapter 609 Child''s Workaholic Mom (43)


    Looking at the clean flower house living on the slide, Yin Yin had a faint smile on her face. It was the first time she smiled outside the illusion.


    But soon, that smile faded again.


    No matter how clean they are, they still have traces of being burned by the fire.


    A strip, everywhere, like a scar, can''t be wiped off, can''t be removed, it''s very ugly.


    Yin Yin regained her motivation to paint.


    She painted the little cake made by Yin Le that was a little clown but tasted very good. On the cake, the warm candlelight flickered.


    Draw two people''s hands together and cut the cake.


    also painted Yin Le sliding down the slide, and she was standing below, and the little girl smiled sweetly when she slid down.


    -


    That night, Yin Yin and Luo Yang entered the illusion again.


    Somehow, when entering the illusion, Yin Yin had a bad premonition.


    In the fantasy world, is the living room of the villa.


    On the sofa, Chen Zhuangzhuang sat on it, picking his nose, eating fruit, and watching Superman on TV.


    Yin Yin knew that in the fantasy world, Chen Hui had been here for a long time.


    When the TV commercial time arrived, Chen Zhuangzhuang was a little impatient to wait. He remembered something, put a malicious smile on his face, and walked towards the second floor.


    Yin Yin, Luo Yang and the others'' hearts trembled.


    As expected, Chen Zhuangzhuang pushed open Yin Le''s door.


    In the room, Yin Le is doing her homework. Although she is in kindergarten now, the children in the big class still have to do homework.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang touched Yin Le''s back, grabbed Yin Le''s braid, and pulled it straight back.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang looks like his name, black and strong, like a calf, he is very strong, and he is ruthless. Such a tug directly makes Yin Le''s center of gravity unsteady, and he leans back. Man falls to the ground.


    The head touched the ground, hit it, and made a "dong" sound, which was very painful to hear.


    Yin Le gasped in breath almost instantly, and the pain was so painful that tears came out.


    She covered her head, stared at Chen Zhuangzhuang and said, "Why are you dragging me?"


    "Hmph, I will naturally drag you." Chen Zhuangzhuang raised his chin with an arrogant attitude, and then reached out and picked up Yin Le''s workbook, "You are doing your homework, the words are so ugly."


    "Give me back the workbook." Yin Le ignored the pain in his head, and got up to get the workbook in Chen Zhuangzhuang''s hand.


    "If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you." Chen Zhuangzhuang raised the workbook in his hand, but he didn''t give it to her. He rolled his eyes and said, "You can also give me the workbook if you want, you kneel down. Give me a kowtow, and I''ll give it back to you."


    This is what Chen Zhuangzhuang saw from the TV, and those palace maids and eunuchs need to kowtow to the master.


    "You kowtow to me and call me master again." Chen Zhuangzhuang said proudly.


    "No." Yin Le refused without thinking.


    "Hmph, since you don''t want it, then I won''t return the workbook to you." After speaking, Chen Zhuangzhuang ripped the workbook in half with both hands, but she felt that it was not enough, so she tore the workbook to pieces. more broken.


    "Hey hey, your homework book is gone, now I''ll see what you do tomorrow, if you don''t have a homework book, you will be scolded by the teacher, beaten by the teacher, you are a bad child who doesn''t hand in homework, the teacher will definitely not like it Yours. Slightly." Chen Zhuangzhuang was very happy and kept stimulating Yin Le with words.


    Yin Le watched his workbook torn to shreds, and the little ones were stunned.

 Chapter 610： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (44)

    Chapter 610 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (44)


    Immediately, she, who has always been good-natured, burst into anger, and she shouted, "You bad boy, you shredded my workbook, and I''m going to hit you."


    said, Yin Le raised his fist and rushed over to hit Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    It''s just that she was just a little girl, and she was not strong enough to beat her, but this move angered Chen Zhuangzhuang, who had been pampered and grown up since he was a child, and was lawless.


    "You dare to hit me, I will kill you."


    So, the two scuffled together.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang had a lot of strength to hit people. How could Yin Le beat him? Soon, Chen Zhuangzhuang hit many places on his body, and it was very painful.


    At this moment, Chen Hui outside heard the sound and ran in quickly, and saw the scene of the two fighting.


    Chen Hui''s face suddenly stiffened, and her face was full of anger.


    "Okay, you bastard, you are capable, I won''t hit my good grandson, but you dare to hit my good grandson, you stinky girl, I won''t let you go this time."


    Chen Hui''s expression turned hideous almost instantly.


    And Chen Zhuangzhuang also called out at the right time: "Grandma, I''m about to be beaten to death."


    Chen Hui walked over, grabbed Yin Le''s hair, and dragged her whole body out.


    Yin Le was dragged upside down, his scalp was pulled, and the pain was terrible.


    "Aunt Chen, Lele hurts, Lele hurts."


    Outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin and Luo Yang both saw this scene, and their eyes were red with anger.


    "What''s the matter with this nanny? Why do you think it''s Lele''s fault indiscriminately?"


    "Damn, this old woman actually grabs Lele''s hair and drags her. Don''t you know that she will hurt a lot? This is so cruel. How could a nanny do this." If they didn''t know it was an illusion, they would I wanted to call the police immediately.


    But although they knew it was an illusion, they also understood.


    This is Yin Le''s real past, what she had experienced.


    But, what they saw next time was even more extreme, and they almost broke Yin Yin''s eyes.


    I saw Chen Hui put Yin Le on the ground, and immediately grabbed her hair with one hand, making her face look up. Before Yin Le could react, she slapped the little girl Bai Nen''s face one after the other. .


    Chen Hui used ruthless applause, which kept ringing in the living room.


    Yin Le''s little face became red and swollen almost immediately.


    And Chen Zhuangzhuang stood beside him, applauding constantly, his face excited: "Fight well, fight well, keep fighting."


    At this moment, Chen Hui stopped and smiled at Chen Zhuangzhuang: "Good grandson, why don''t you fight!"


    Chen Zhuangzhuang''s eyes lit up: "Okay."


    So, Chen Zhuangzhuang stood on Yin Le''s face, hitting Yin Le''s face again and again.


    "I let you hit me, let you hit me."


    "I''m going to tear up your workbook. If you have the ability, you can hit me now."


    "I beat you, I beat you to death."


    Chen Zhuangzhuang''s young face was full of a cheerful smile, but it looked terrifying.


    Yin Le was held down by Chen Hui and couldn''t move at all. She struggled desperately, but escaped at all.


    "It hurts, Lele hurts."


    "Mom, mom save me."


    "Woooo, mom, where are you, where are you?"


    Outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin''s eyes turned red when she saw it, she forgot that it was an illusion, and rushed over to rescue Yin Le.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lele, mom will save you."


    "Chen Hui, Chen Zhuangzhuang, you dare to beat my daughter, how dare you!"

 Chapter 611： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (45)

    Chapter 611 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (45)


    Yin Yin rushed over to rescue Yin Le, but this was an illusion, her hand passed through Yin Le''s body, how could she not touch any of the three of them.


    Yin Yin also suddenly realized this, her eyes suddenly widened, she could only watch Yin Le being beaten by Chen Hui and Chen Zhuang.


    Yin Le was crying, crying a lot. She was calling for her mother, hoping that her mother would come and save her, but there was no one.


    Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang admired Yin Le who was crying and begging for help. They seemed to be in a good mood. The twisted smiles on their faces were full of excitement and joy.


    They seem to take pleasure in torturing Yin Le.


    The temperature of the villa gradually increased, but no one present noticed it.


    In the illusion, he was probably tired from playing. Chen Zhuangzhuang stopped at noon, looked down at Yin Le, who was sitting on the cold floor, and said arrogantly, "Hmph, let you hit me, let you scold me, now you know my Great."


    Chen Hui hugged Chen Zhuangzhuang in her arms and said with a smile, "My good grandson is really amazing."


    Hearing Chen Hui''s praise, Chen Zhuangzhuang was a little more happy: "Grandma, can I beat her in the future?"


    "Of course, you can hit her as long as her mother isn''t around."


    At this time, Yin Le''s cheeks were already flushed and swollen high, she glanced at Chen Hui, and shrank back, looking very scared of Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was happier seeing her like this. What she hated the most was the kind of person who was wealthy and arrogant.


    But now, even if you are rich, what if your daughter is not obediently beaten by me.


    Chen Hui ignored Yin Le and went to the kitchen to cook for him with Chen Zhuangzhuang in his arms.


    Yin Le sat on the ground and shed tears silently. After a long while, she got up, went to her room, and took out the cell phone she hadn''t used for a long time.


    Since the last time she called her mother, she told her that Chen Hui was bullying her, but her mother didn''t believe her, Yin Le had never called her again.


    But now, she can''t help but want to call her mother.


    She was afraid that her mother would not believe her, so she took a photo of her face with her mobile phone. She wanted to send this photo to her mother, otherwise she was afraid that her mother would not believe her.


    "Mom, Aunt Chen''s grandson shredded my workbook, and they beat me, Lele''s face hurts so much, Mom, Lele misses you so much, when will you come back? Woohoo..."


    These words were said by the little girl in WeChat voice. She cried while speaking, her cheeks were swollen and she left. In fact, it was difficult for her to speak clearly. When she moved her lips, her cheeks hurt badly.


    But at this moment, she just wanted to seek help from her mother, she just wanted to tell her the grievances she had suffered, and hoped that her mother would come back and seek justice for him.


    After , she sent the photo again.


    She believes that as long as her mother sees the photo, she will definitely believe her, and then come back, she knows that her mother loves her.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, holding the phone in her hand and waiting silently.


    What Yin Le did not know was that the number of this mobile phone had long since been shut down because it had not been recharged in time.


    Nowadays, not only WeChat can¡¯t be sent out, but even phone calls can¡¯t be made.


    But the room was a little dark, and Yin Le''s eyes were also red and swollen, and he had cried, so he couldn''t see the prompts on the screen clearly for a while.


    All she knew was that she had waited in the room for a long time, but the phone still didn''t move at all.


    She finally realized with hindsight that not only did her mother not trust her, she just ignored her.

 Chapter 612： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (46)

    Chapter 612 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (46)


    In the end, Yin Le put the silent mobile phone back in the drawer, squatted on the ground, picked up the torn workbook little by little, and went to find it again to explain it. Weeping sadly.


    The sound of crying lingered in the room for a long time.


    Chen Hui passed by and glanced at it, and shouted: "Cry why cry, bad luck, don''t cry anymore, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    The little girl was so frightened that she didn''t dare to sob anymore.


    "This old goddess!" Luo Yang gritted his teeth and wanted to give Chen Hui a big ear scratch.


    Yin Yin originally thought that at this time, she would enter the illusion again, but no, in the illusion, the time turned to night.


    The night darkened.


    For some reason, outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin''s heart became more and more uneasy, and she always felt that something worse would happen, and her whole body was anxious.


    And Luo Yang and others also saw that, with the progress of the illusion, Chen Hui stayed in this house for longer and longer in the illusion, and she became more and more arrogant in her actions, even unscrupulous, not afraid of being caught Yin Yin found it.


    In fact, Yin Yin in the illusion did not find out, but instead hurt Yin Le''s heart over and over again.


    In the fantasy world, Yin Le walked into the bathroom with his clothes.


    Since the age of four, Yin Le has been bathing and dressing alone.


    She couldn''t hang her clothes in a high place. Fortunately, the bathroom was quite large, so she took a stool, put it aside, and put her clothes on it.


    Since Yin Le wanted to start taking a bath by himself, Yin Yin arranged for another shower head in the bathroom so that Yin Le could have it.


    Yin Le started to wash his hair. After washing his hair, he started to take off his clothes to take a shower. The sound of water sounded in the bathroom after a while.


    Illusory outside, Yin Yin and the others couldn''t see Yin Le who was not wearing clothes inside, so they made mosaics spontaneously.


    Yin Yin has been wondering why Yin Le takes a bath in the fantasy world.


    In the next second, when she saw a sneaky figure slowly approaching the bathroom, she understood at once.


    Because of her own guess, Yin Yin''s breathing almost stopped at this moment.


    No, no, no, no, no.


    Yin Yin shouted frantically in his heart.


    Because she was too nervous and scared, she lost her voice all of a sudden, opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    And that figure has quietly arrived at the door of the bathroom.


    A ray of light from the bathroom dimly illuminated the face of the man outside the bathroom through the door, it was the curious and excited Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    "Fuck, what does this **** want to do."


    "No, not at all."


    Luo Yang guessed something vaguely, and they were all shocked. If it was what they thought, how disgusting Chen Zhuangzhuang would be, and Yin Le she...


    Luo Yang and others lowered their eyes one after another, for a while they couldn''t bear to watch it any longer. For the first time, they also had the urge to escape from the illusion.


    However, some things, the more unwilling to happen, the more they will happen.


    -


    Chen Zhuangzhuang put his hand on the bathroom door, and slowly pushed it open with an excited, excited smile.


    In the bathroom, Yin Le was facing the direction of the door and was taking a shower. In the smoky water, she could see that her delicate little face was red and swollen.


    Yin Le wiped her face with a towel when she was just washing her face, and it was very painful, even though her movements were very light.


    Because his back was facing and there was the sound of water, Yin Le didn''t notice anything wrong behind him.

 Chapter 613： Workaholic Mom of Kids (47)

    Chapter 613 Child''s Workaholic Mom (47)


    In the next second, Yin Le only felt a chill behind her, as if something touched her back, sliding like a snake.


    Yin Le''s small body froze.


    She turned around slowly, just in time to meet Chen Zhuangzhuang''s excited, excited face, and his hand was outstretched.


    He smiled and said, "It''s pretty good to touch, let me touch it again."


    Yin Le''s pupils suddenly widened, and an "ah" screamed out.


    "You go out, go out!" Yin Le covered herself with a towel, her eyes were full of horror, she kept urging Chen Zhuangzhuang to go out.


    "No, I haven''t touched enough yet, I''m about to touch it."


    "You go out, go out!"


    "You dare to beat me, believe it or not, I''ll ask my grandmother to come and beat you right now."


    "You go out, you go out!" Yin Le''s head was a mess, she only had one thought, that is, Chen Zhuangzhuang must be let out.


    Although Yin Le is only five years old this year, she doesn''t know much.


    But her former mother and auntie nanny once told her that girls and boys cannot bathe together.


    Although Yin Le''s family has no boys, even after the divorce, even the man named Dad left.


    But Yin Le still kept this matter in his heart.


    Moreover, she also vaguely felt that it was wrong for Chen Zhuangzhuang to come in like this, very wrong.


    That''s why she was so nervous and let Chen Zhuangzhuang go out in panic.


    But Chen Zhuangzhuang, this disgusting child, has a very bad character. You say it''s something that he is not allowed to do, the more he wants to do it.


    "I won''t go out, you can beat me if you have the ability."


    At this moment, Chen Hui, who heard Yin Le''s scream, also came in.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang''s eyes lit up when he saw Chen Hui coming, and immediately told Chen Hui his request.


    Contrary to Chen Zhuangzhuang''s expectations, Chen Hui did not agree for a while, but frowned instead.


    "My dear grandson, why don''t you just forget about it." Although Chen Hui enjoyed beating Yin Le for pleasure, she also felt that this was not a good thing.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang, who was rejected for the first time, suddenly gave up.


    He started to slap and roll directly on the ground, insisting that Chen Hui agree.


    "Okay, okay." Chen Hui is the most hated to see this precious grandson cry. He has made such a fuss, and his heart aches. He can handle anything, and even help Zhou to abuse, "Grandma help you."


    Five-year-old Yin Le vaguely realized something, and a voice in her heart was telling her that she must escape, she must escape.


    And her actions followed her thoughts. She didn''t care about getting dressed, so she ran out of the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Chen Zhuangzhuang had already occupied some places. She couldn''t let Chen Zhuangzhuang go out. She just wanted to run to the nearest room, go to the fire alarm, and hide herself.


    It''s just that she, a five-year-old child, can''t stand up to Chen Hui at all.


    "Okay, you little bitch, how dare you run!" Just when Yin Le ran a few steps away, Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang immediately found out.


    Chen Hui suddenly became angry in her heart. He made a decisive decision, ran over, and stretched out his big palm to catch Yin Le.


    The five-year-old Yin Le has short legs and small steps, and Chen Hui''s reaction is quick, so she was caught by Chen Hui before she ran out of the room.


    "Let me go, let me go." Yin Le was carried by Chen Hui like a chicken in the air. She struggled, her legs fluttering in the air, but how could her strength be stronger than Chen Hui''s? What about country women?

 Chapter 614： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (48)

    Chapter 614 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (48)


    "Hmph, bitch, I told you to run away, and I made you disobedient." Chen Hui raised her hand and gave Yin Le a slap in the face.


    Yin Le groaned, her already hot face hurt even more now, Yin Le wondered if her face was about to rot.


    Chen Hui grabbed the naked Yin Le and entered the bathroom, and let Chen Zhuangzhuang come in again.


    "Zhuangzhuang, come on, grandma has caught her, you can do whatever you want next."


    "Thank you, grandma, you are the best to me."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Yin Le struggled, tears kept falling from her eyes.


    There was no one to stop this vile bullying. What lingered in the room were Chen Hui''s swearing, Yin Le''s crying, and Chen Zhuangzhuang''s excited and excited voice.


    Outside the fantasy world, Yin Yin couldn''t watch it any longer. She didn''t come up in one breath, and immediately fainted.


    When she woke up again, she was still in an illusion.


    Yin Le, a little boy in pajamas, sat beside the bed, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he could hardly see the appearance of his facial features.


    Originally, her eyes were dazzling like stars, but at this time, her eyes were full of gray, and there was no light, and the whole person seemed to have no soul.


    One can imagine how she was bullied by Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang in the bathroom.


    Suddenly, Yin Le''s body moved, and she slowly opened the drawer.


    She wanted to tell Mom everything about tonight.


    She wanted her mother to come back, she wanted to tell her mother that she was bullied, it was very painful, and she was also very scared and afraid.


    But when she saw that there was still no reply to the message sent in the morning, Yin Le''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    Before , my mother said that she was going on a business trip abroad and it would take more than a month to come back.


    And now, only half a month has passed.


    Mom is very busy and has no time to pay attention to her.


    Yin Le''s fingertips rubbed the darkened mobile phone screen, and murmured, "Mom, is work really more important than Lele?"


    -


    When Yin Yin was about to be unable to hold on again, she entered an illusion.


    The time is in the morning, and she is on a business trip abroad.


    Yin Yin couldn''t wait to call Liang Qi.


    "You help me book the earliest flight back home, I''m going home now."


    Liang Qi was a little embarrassed: "But Mr. Yin, today we need to talk to"


    Liang Qi was interrupted by Yin Yin before she could finish her words: "Liang Qi, my daughter has an accident in China, and I must rush back immediately. For me, my daughter is more important than everything."


    Liang Qi was silent for two seconds, then responded immediately.


    Soon, Liang Qi booked a flight ticket, and Yin Yin also set foot on the flight back home.


    It¡¯s just that it takes two hours to fly from country M to country China, and the airport is also a certain distance from the community where my home is located.


    Yin Yin was so anxious, she just hoped that she could go back sooner, so that Yin Le could suffer less damage, that is to say, it was just an illusion, but even in an illusion, she couldn''t bear to let Yin Le be hurt.


    -


    In the fantasy world, in the villa.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang had already tore up Yin Le''s workbook, and the two scuffled together.


    Chen Hui heard the sound and ran in.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang complained to Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui immediately dragged Yin Le out and slapped Yin Le''s little face one after another.


    "You little bitch, I let you beat my good grandson."


    "I''ll kill you, kill you."


    Chen Zhuangzhuang on the side was clapping his hands and said happily, "Good fight, good fight."

 Chapter 615： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (49)

    Chapter 615 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (49)


    "It hurts, don''t hit Lele, don''t hit Lele." Yin Le, who was caught, struggled, crying and begging for mercy.


    Yin Yin walked into the villa quickly, and what she saw was such a scene that made her eyes split, and her whole body was full of blood.


    "Chen Hui, you old goddess, you dare to beat my daughter, I will kill you." Yin Yin red eyes, growled low, and rushed over.


    Chen Hui heard the familiar voice, and before she could react, she saw a foot next to her, kicked her directly, and kicked her to the ground.


    "Ouch." Chen Hui exclaimed bitterly.


    Yin Yin grabbed Chen Hui''s collar, raised her hand, and slapped Chen Hui''s face one after the other. She had a sullen face, and she didn''t show any mercy. Mother was killed.


    "Let me go, don''t hit me." Chen Hui struggled to beg for mercy.


    "Chen Hui, old goddess, I hired you to be a nanny, is that how you take care of my daughter? You allow your grandson to bully my daughter, and you yourself abuse my daughter, my daughter, I treat her as a You love me like a baby, how can you dare to be so mean to my daughter.


    You old goddess, your conscience was eaten by dogs, you are nothing better than a beast, you are a waste of food and air to live. You immortal, I will kill you. "


    Yin Yin was really angry, she wanted to vent all her anger.


    "Don''t fight, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "Apologizing is useful, do you still need police?" Yin Yin''s subordinates still did not stop.


    When Chen Zhuangzhuang saw Chen Hui being beaten, he was taken aback by Yin Yin''s ferocious appearance, and he immediately fled.


    Yin Yin caught a glimpse of his voice out of the corner of the eye and sneered, she naturally wouldn''t let him run away.


    Yin Yin threw Chen Hui on the ground and grabbed Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang was struggling, but he couldn''t compare to Yin Yin.


    "Your name is Chen Zhuangzhuang, right? You don''t want to be beaten by me, right? I can let you go. As long as you hit her to my satisfaction, I''ll let you go." Yin Yin pointed to the crawler who was beaten on the ground. Chen Hui who can''t get up.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll hang you up and slash you with a knife." Yin Yin approached him and threatened.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of horror, when he looked at Yin Yin, he seemed to be looking at a demon.


    "Okay, I''ll fight, I''ll fight."


    Yin Yin smiled with satisfaction: "Then let''s start, call me until I say you can stop."


    Although Chen Zhuangzhuang is young, he has been completely derailed by Chen Hui and Chen Xin. He is selfish, does whatever he wants, doesn''t know the bottom line of morality, bullies the soft and fears the hard, and has a bad personality.


    In the last life, Chen Zhuangzhuang did become a devil when he grew up.


    After Yin Le died, Chen Hui fled and was never found, while Chen Zhuangzhuang lived with Chen Xin. Chen Zhuangzhuang not only gnawed on the old, but also became a devil. I don''t know how many little girls would attack, and he was finally exposed before he was arrested. Sentenced to death.


    It''s just that when he died, the beautiful lives of those little girls who were hurt were also ruined.


    Yin Yin''s gaze towards Chen Zhuangzhuang became deeper and deeper, if she could, she really wanted to kill this demon.


    Here, Chen Zhuangzhuang, who was so frightened, immediately kicked Chen Hui with his feet, without stopping.


    He kicked randomly, so sometimes he kicked on Chen Hui''s legs, sometimes on his stomach, sometimes on his chest.

 Chapter 616： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (50)

    Chapter 616 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (50)


    Don''t look at Chen Zhuangzhuang as just a child, he was raised very strong by Chen Hui and Chen Xin, and his strength is also great. In addition, he kicked with his feet, and his strength was even less restrained.


    Chen Hui was hit by it and it hurt everywhere.


    "Oh, dear grandson, don''t kick, don''t kick, I''m grandma."


    "It hurts."


    Chen Hui kept screaming, but Chen Zhuangzhuang didn''t seem to hear it. He always remembered what Yin Yin said, and continued to beat Chen Hui until she said stop, otherwise he would hang him up and stab him with a knife.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang was very scared, he didn''t want to do that, so he could only beat Chen Hui.


    He said silently in his heart: Grandma, don''t blame me. If I hit you, I will be beaten. I am your good grandson. You are so kind to me, you must be reluctant to let me be beaten. Moreover, you were just beaten by me. If I didn¡¯t beat you, you would be hanged and cut with a knife, so it¡¯s more cost-effective for you to be beaten.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang thought so in his heart, there would be no psychological burden to beat Chen Hui, but he felt it was right.


    And if Yin Yin heard her words, she would only sneer, Chen Huizhen really raised a white-eyed wolf, but unfortunately, she still loves this white-eyed wolf so much.


    In the last life, wasn''t Chen Xin, a mother, scourged by Chen Zhuangzhuang? In the end it came to a tragic end.


    But Yin Yin didn''t sympathize with them at all. There is a saying: God''s sins can be forgiven, but self-inflicted sins can''t live.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang is now the fault of Chen Hui and Chen Xin.


    And Yin Yin also understood that Yin Le''s death was also her mother''s fault.


    It''s just Yin Yin''s grief that the retribution for her sins was not on her body, but on her daughter''s body. This is the most unacceptable thing to her.


    On the other hand, Yin Le also realized that the mother she had been thinking about had finally returned.


    She cried and threw herself into Yin Yin''s arms with a "wow", and hugged Yin Yin''s thighs with both hands, crying like a cub that had been severely injured and was full of wounds.


    "Mom, they beat me, they beat me."


    "Lele hurts, Lele hurts."


    The little girl''s cry hit Yin Yin''s heart like a hammer, breaking her heart.


    She squatted down, just hugged the little girl in her arms, buried her face in the little girl''s neck, she had no face to see Yin Le, she was not worthy of being the little girl''s mother.


    "Lele, I''m sorry, Mom I''m sorry for you."


    "Mom, Mom..." Crying to the end, Yin Le couldn''t even say anything else, but she was calling her mother over and over again.


    Like a lost, out-of-group lamb.


    On the other side, Chen Hui was beaten by Yin Yin originally, and now she was beaten by Chen Zhuang, and now she has lost half her life and can no longer get up.


    Actually, Chen Hui couldn''t resist Yin Yin at first, but she could resist Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    But who made Chen Zhuangzhuang her baby grandson, even if Chen Zhuangzhuang beat her, she would be reluctant to beat Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Yin Yin still felt it was a pity, she still wanted to see this old puppy biting a dog, but Chen Hui was so willing to be beaten by Chen Zhuangzhuang so willingly.


    "Okay." Seeing that Chen Hui was breathing more and less, and Chen Zhuangzhuang had lost his strength, Yin Yin finally called to stop.


    Of course, she would not let Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang go so easily.


    She called the police.


    She wants to sue Chen Hui, the nanny, for child abuse.


    "Don''t arrest me, don''t arrest me." Chen Hui, a country woman, is most afraid of the police.

 Chapter 617： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (51)

    Chapter 617 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (51)


    Yin Yin looked at her frightened appearance, her eyes became colder and colder, since she was so frightened, why would she do such a thing.


    Why, is Chen Hui''s heart so dark? Chen Zhuangzhuang from her family is a human being and a treasure. Does her Lele deserve to be beaten or burned to death?


    The anger in Yin Yin''s heart welled up, because she was so angry that her face was contorted.


    The police quickly came and took Chen Hui away.


    Before Chen Hui was taken away, she actually called Chen Xin and asked Chen Xin to take Chen Zhuangzhuang back.


    Because Chen Zhuangzhuang is a child, even if he beat Yin Le before, Yin Yin couldn''t do anything to him, so he could only give up temporarily.


    However, Yin Yin did not expect that Chen Huidu had already been beaten by Chen Zhuangzhuang like that, and she could still think about Chen Zhuangzhuang, what a good grandmother.


    Her goodness was only used on Chen Zhuangzhuang, but turned into a demon for other children.


    When Chen Hui was sent to the police station, Yin Yin gave the police the evidence she had collected about Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui had a very good reputation as a nanny several times before, but in fact it was not, those children were more or less hurt.


    Although time has passed, but with the investigation of private investigators, it was found out.


    Although this is an illusion, it is completely based on reality.


    After learning that their children had been abused by Chen Hui, several parents were all furious and joined forces to sue Chen Hui in court.


    In the end, Chen Hui was sentenced and went to prison.


    Chen Hui was taken away, Yin Yin returned to the room with Yin Le who was tired from crying, but when she passed the bathroom, her eyes paused, and a trace of grief flashed across her eyes.


    In the room, Yin Le was snuggled in Yin Yin''s arms. Yin Yin took the ointment and gently smeared her face. Although she came back, she came late, and Yin Le was beaten by Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    "Does it hurt?" Looking at her swollen little face, Yin Yin''s eyes were full of tears.


    Yin Le shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt."


    Yin Yin''s throat was choked up, it was so swollen, how could it not hurt.


    After wiping the medicine, Yin Yin asked, "Lele, where is the cell phone that mom bought for you before?"


    Yin Le quickly took the phone out of the drawer.


    "Mom, what are you going to do with your phone?" Yin Le asked, tilting his head.


    Yin Yin rubbed her little head and said, "Mom just looked it up, your phone card is out of money, and you can''t make calls, so mom wants to recharge it so that you can use it to contact you later. Mom."


    Yin Le''s eyes lit up and urged: "Okay, Mom, then you can quickly charge." Then, she thought of something, and her little hand pulled Yin Yin''s sleeve and said, "Mom, what do you mean, Can Lele call you later?"


    Yin Yin finished recharging her phone, cupped her little face in her hands, looked at her, and said seriously: "Of course, Lele, you have to remember that you are the most important person in this world to your mother."


    "But, doesn''t mother want to work?" Yin Le hesitated.


    "Silly boy, how can work be more important than my precious daughter."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, so you can tell me what grievances Yin Le encounters in the future. When you miss your mother, you can also call to find her. You must understand that in your mother''s heart, you are the first."

 Chapter 618： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (52)

    Chapter 618 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (52)


    Yin Le nodded, eyes bright like dazzling gems: "Mom, Lele remembers it."


    -


    Yin Yin was in a bad mood when she came out of the illusion again.


    Moreover, in reality, Chen Hui worked in the villa for half a year, and the time in the illusion is progressive, and now it is almost half a year.


    Does that mean that Yin Le is also about to die in the illusion.


    Yin Le''s room was still unable to enter, so Yin Yin bought some flowers and planted them in the flower room.


    It was also at this time that Yin Yin received a call from the police, saying that Chen Hui, who had been fleeing, had been found in another province, and she was now preparing to bring her back.


    For a while, Yin Yin was a little stunned.


    After came to this world, in addition to coming to the villa, the other thing she did was to find the whereabouts of Chen Hui''s family of three.


    Both Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang are demons, and they must be punished by the law.


    And now, Chen Hui caught it, and was discovered when she secretly met Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Chen Hui really loves Chen Zhuangzhuang as his grandson as always.


    In that case, let¡¯s go to the prison together as a companion.


    Yin Yin asked private detectives to collect information on Chen Zhuangzhuang''s crime as soon as possible, and hand it over to the police at that time.


    Yin Le died when he was six years old. At that time, Chen Zhuangzhuang was eight years old.


    Two years later, Chen Zhuangzhuang is ten years old.


    Eight-year-old Chen Zhuangzhuang can take pleasure in humiliating Yin Le, but now he will only go too far, but those unknown things have been covered up by Chen Zhuangzhuang''s mother, Chen Xin.


    Now, Yin Yin is about to tear the skin of Chen Zhuangzhuang''s demonic appearance.


    When there is evil in the heart, age is not a limit at all.


    In the next few days, Yin Yin and the others were not able to enter the illusion.


    Yin Yin vaguely sensed something.


    Time passes day by day.


    Royan and the others couldn''t stay here for long, and left every now and then.


    It wasn''t until that day that they all got together again.


    "Sister Yin Yin, this is a small skirt and small shoes that I specially designed for Lele. I don''t know if she will like it." Jiang Ying took out the things from her backpack and saw the small words in her mouth. Skirts and small shoes are all made of ghost paper.


    "Sister Yin Yin, I also brought something." Luo Yang said.


    That''s right, today is the second anniversary of Yin Le''s death. Yin Yin plans to burn something for Yin Le tonight.


    Luo Yang and others also expressed their desire to burn something for Lele after learning about it.


    Yin Yin did not refuse.


    He could see that the minds of Luo Yang and the others were relatively pure, and it was sincere to do so at this time.


    Because there were a lot of things, Yin Yin wanted to burn them outside the villa, but unfortunately, since the afternoon, the sky seemed to be against her, it started to rain, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Yin Yin stood at the door of the villa, looking at the continuous rain with a sad expression.


    Could it be that God also thinks that she is not qualified to make up for Lele?


    "Lele, has mother really lost you forever?" Yin Yin asked in tears, murmured.


    Luo Yang and the others naturally saw that Yin Yin was wrong, Jiang Ying stepped forward and comforted: "Sister Yin Yin, don''t think too much, it''s just a coincidence that it''s raining, don''t think about it."


    "Yes, the weather will change as soon as it changes, maybe the sun will come out soon."


    "Sister Yin Yin, you can''t cry anymore. During this time, you have cried a lot. If you continue to cry, do you need your eyes?"

 Chapter 619： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (53)

    Chapter 619 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (53)


    When Luo Yang, Jiang Ying and the others were comforting Yin Yin, on the second floor of the villa, a fiery red figure was standing by the window, looking in their direction with an inexplicable expression.


    She looked up at the rain outside again, and she didn''t know how long it took, but it finally dissipated.


    The rain was still falling, and it didn¡¯t stop until night.


    Yin Yin couldn''t move things to the villa to burn, so he could only stay outside, but Luo Yang would hold an umbrella to prevent the rain from killing things and putting out the fire.


    However, when they were burning the paper, it not only rained, but also had wind. Whenever the paper was thrown into the fire, the wind suddenly blew, and the entrained rain quickly wet the paper, making the paper wet. The fire is out.


    Yin Yin felt a chill in her heart when she saw this scene.


    "Let''s try again." Luo Yang pursed his lips and said, it shouldn''t be so evil.


    But in fact it is like this, once, twice, last time, again and again, so far, not a single piece of paper has been burned.


    "Forget it." Yin Yin''s shoulders drooped down weakly, her eyes full of gray defeat.


    Luo Yang was anxious: "Don''t, Sister Yin Yin, that may be a coincidence, let''s try again, maybe it will be successful."


    "Yes, try again."


    Although they said this on the face, they also knew in their hearts that it might not be a coincidence, because Lele really existed in this villa.


    The only one who can do this kind of thing is Lele.


    And why Lele did this, they could also guess the reason.


    I''m afraid Lele can''t forgive Sister Yin Yin''s mother.


    During the time they were with Yin Yin, they could see that Yin Yin loved Yin Le and also saw her grief.


    However, they also saw the real past that happened to Yin Le in the fantasy world. Those were all the injuries Yin Le had suffered, not to mention that Yin Le was burned alive in the end.


    When Yin Le suffered these hardships and grievances, Yin Yin, a mother, was busy with work and couldn''t come to accompany her, placing Yin Le beside the two demons.


    Yin Le is indeed qualified to blame Yin Yin.


    Luo Yang and the others will not judge Yin Yin and Yin Le who is right and who is wrong, nor will they try to make who forgive who.


    There are many things that have not happened to me, so I cannot empathize with them. In this case, I am not qualified to make judgments.


    The mother and daughter love each other, but they are also torturing each other.


    Yin Yin finally returned to the villa, and when they just returned to the villa, the group entered the illusion again.


    September 23rd.


    Yin Yin clearly saw the time on the calendar hanging on the wall in the illusion, this day was the day Yin Le died.


    is also a day Yin Yin will never forget.


    On this day, Chen Zhuangzhuang came again.


    He was sitting on the sofa watching TV, Yin Le was sitting beside him.


    is just this scene, not some good friends who are in love with each other watching TV together.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang was watching TV, eating an apple in one hand, while the other hand got into Yin Le''s clothes.


    And Yin Le, with his head lowered, looked ashen, as if his whole person had lost his soul.


    Yin Yin''s fists were clenched tightly, her eyes were red, like a wild beast about to go mad.


    Luo Yang and the others were also silent, and everyone could see that Yin Le must have suffered a lot of humiliation during this time in the illusion.

 Chapter 620： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (54)

    Chapter 620 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (54)


    At this time, Chen Hui came out of the kitchen and said to Chen Zhuangzhuang, "Zhuangzhuang, grandma is going out to buy vegetables, should I buy you a small cake later."


    Chen Zhuangzhuang listened, his eyes brightened, and said, "I want to go with you." Hearing the small cake, he couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Okay, then grandma will take you with me."


    Chen Hui put shoes on for Chen Zhuangzhuang, turned her head and saw Yin Le sitting on the sofa again, and couldn''t help frowning.


    After thinking about it, she went over, grabbed Yin Le''s hand, and went to her room.


    "What are you going to do?" Yin Le thought she was going to do something, she was afraid, and her body trembled slightly.


    Chen Hui didn''t answer her, dragged her into the room, and pulled out the key: "Before I come back, stay in the room and don''t come out."


    Recently, she knew how she treated Yin Le. She was afraid that when she was not around, this **** would go out and talk nonsense, and that would be the end.


    To be on the safe side, she was locked in the room.


    Yin Le heard that she just didn''t let her out and didn''t plan to do anything to her. He was relieved, stopped moving, and stayed in the room honestly.


    The room was slowly closed and the lights were not turned on. Because of the gloomy weather today, it looked a little dim.


    Yin Le tucked his knees with his hands, curled up on the bed, and watched the door closed.


    It''s just that Yin Le didn''t know that closing the door like this would lead to her death soon.


    After locking Yin Le in the room, Chen Hui finally felt relieved and left.


    It was just that when she walked to the door of the villa, her footsteps hesitated, and she always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    "Grandma, hurry up, I want to eat a lot of cakes." While Chen Hui was thinking about it, Chen Zhuangzhuang stepped forward and grabbed her hand, pulling him out desperately.


    "Okay, grandma''s good grandson, don''t worry, grandma will take you there now." Seeing that Chen Zhuangzhuang was in a hurry, Chen Hui immediately forgot about the matter and went out with Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Forget it, forget it, since I can¡¯t remember it, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    What Chen Hui didn''t see, in the kitchen, a kettle was burning on the gas stove...


    -


    Chen Hui took Chen Zhuangzhuang to eat cake, KFC, originally planned to go back after buying vegetables, but who knew that Chen Zhuangzhuang wanted to go to the aquarium halfway.


    "Zhuangzhuang, let''s go find another time." Chen Hui felt that she should go back earlier.


    "I don''t, I''m going now, I''m going." Chen Zhuangzhuang immediately began to splash.


    This child, Chen Zhuangzhuang, is very rebellious. The more people don''t want him to do things, the more he wants to do them, and he has to do them.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, grandma will take you there now." As for Chen Zhuangzhuang''s grandson, Chen Hui is very obedient. No, after Chen Zhuangzhuang made such a fuss, Chen Hui agreed immediately before his tears fell.


    "Then hurry up."


    -


    In the villa, time passed little by little.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yin Le, who was curled up on the bed, covered her stomach with her hands, her face wrinkled slightly, she was hungry.


    She didn''t know why the two people hadn''t come back after so long.


    Yin Le was looking forward to their return, let her out, and hoped that they would not come back, she was afraid to face them.


    At this moment, Yin Le suddenly heard a loud "bang" outside, which startled her.

 Chapter 621： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (55)

    Chapter 621 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (55)


    Are they back?


    Yin Le''s hopeful gaze turned to the direction of the door, but after a long time, the door was not opened, and there was no sound of footsteps outside.


    Don''t they come back yet?


    What did she just hear?


    For some reason, Yin Le felt a panic in his heart.


    In the kitchen at this time, the water in the kettle that was burning on the gas stove had already dried up.


    And the sound of "bang" just now was the sound of the dried kettle being blasted.


    The kettle was blown open, and the pieces were torn apart and fell all over the kitchen.


    Some fell on the kitchen floor, some fell near various bottles and jars, and some fell on the rag¡­


    The kettle had been burned for a long time. After it exploded, the temperature of the fragments was scalding hot, and the temperature was surprisingly high.


    At an unseen moment, a fire suddenly ignited in the kitchen, and then quickly spread outside...


    In the room, Yin Le fell asleep after waiting. When she woke up again, she was choked up.


    She opened her eyes and saw smoke pouring in quickly from outside through the crack of the door.


    How come there is smoke?


    Yin Le quickly got out of bed and wanted to open the door of the room to take a look, but when her hand was on the doorknob, she realized that the door had already been locked from the outside, and she couldn''t open it without the key inside.


    Yin Le didn''t know what was going on outside, but she always felt bad.


    Moreover, the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher.


    Yin Le was in a hurry, she clapped the door with her hand and shouted, "Is there anyone, open the door and let me out."


    "Hit the door."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Le''s hands were all red, but no matter how she shouted, no one answered outside.


    She also understood that those two people should not have returned.


    Outside, the sound of something blasting came one after another, which made people tremble, and Yin Le was scared to tears.


    Not long after, Yin Le no longer dared to touch the door because the temperature was very high.


    Yin Le can now confirm that there must be a fire outside.


    Not long after, the door suddenly collapsed with a bang, accompanied by flames that rushed in like tongues of fire.


    Yin Le saw a sea of ??fire, and the sea of ??fire was approaching her step by step, ready to swallow her.


    The fire in the villa was not noticed at this time.


    God seemed destined to make Yin Le despair. The alarm system of the entire community broke down yesterday, so the smoke caused by the sea of ??fire failed to trigger the alarm.


    This is a villa, separated from each other. Besides, it is daytime. People either go to school or work. Even if they are not busy, they stay at home, and they do not notice the situation here.


    It was at this moment that Chen Hui brought Chen Zhuangzhuang back.


    "Grandma, I don''t care if I have to go tomorrow, I have to eat a lot of delicious food." Chen Zhuangzhuang had a great time today.


    "Okay, grandma''s good grandson, tell grandma what you want to play, and grandma will definitely satisfy you." Seeing her grandson happy, Chen Hui was also in a good mood.


    As for Yin Le in the villa, she had long forgotten.


    As soon as they went to play, they ate lunch outside.


    As for whether Yin Le, who was locked in the villa, had lunch or not, Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang didn''t care.


    So what if you are hungry.


    If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t die.


    Chen Hui felt that this kind of child from a rich family was squeamish and should be hungry.

 Chapter 622： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (56)

    Chapter 622 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (56)


    The more she thought about it, the more Chen Hui felt that her actions were accurate.


    "Grandma, fire..."


    When Chen Hui was in a trance, he was suddenly pulled by Chen Zhuangzhuang, pointing his finger in one direction.


    After seeing what it was, Chen Hui''s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was never a panic in her eyes.


    Even from a distance, she knew that it was the villa where she worked.


    It was just the villa at this time, but thick smoke and flames were coming out.


    Chen Hui almost immediately remembered the kettle that she put on the gas stove in the kitchen. When she left, she didn''t seem to turn off the gas stove.


    So is this a fire?


    Chen Hui was frightened.


    "Grandma, there is someone." Chen Zhuangzhuang shouted again.


    Chen Hui also looked over and saw that on the second floor of the villa, the window of a room was open, and a small figure was standing there, looking in their direction, obviously seeing them and shouting something.


    Because of the distance, Chen Huinei couldn''t hear it clearly, but she knew that she must be calling for help.


    And that little figure was Yin Le who was locked up by her.


    Then, does she want to save her?


    Chen Hui hesitated in her heart.


    If such a big thing happened, Yin Le''s mother Yin Yin would definitely know about it.


    Yin Le will definitely find an opportunity to tell Yin Yin about her and Zhuang Zhuang beating her in the past.


    Then, Yin Yin will definitely be held accountable, not only will he be fired, but he will definitely not be able to find a job in the future.


    Even if Yin Le is hospitalized, she still needs to pay for medical expenses.


    For Chen Hui, money, like Chen Zhuangzhuang, is her lifeblood.


    Chen Hui didn''t want to save her.


    But if you don¡¯t save, then there will be two situations.


    One, Yin Le was discovered by others, the firefighters came, and Yin Le was rescued, but in that case, the result was the same as saving Yin Le.


    There is another possibility that Yin Le was burned to death.


    As long as Yin Le is burned to death, Yin Yin will not know about her and Zhuang Zhuang abuse of Yin Le in the past.


    But she, the hired nanny, had her child burned to death because she was not at home. Yin Yin would definitely hold her accountable, and she would go to jail.


    What to do, what to do, to save or not to save!


    "Wow, grandma, go, let''s go." When Chen Hui was tangled, suddenly, Chen Zhuangzhuang, who was beside him, began to cry. He was frightened by the villa surrounded by thick smoke and flames.


    "Grandma, let''s go, let''s go." To say that Chen Zhuangzhuang is actually not afraid of the sky. The only thing he was afraid of was fire.


    Because he had played with firecrackers before, the firecrackers exploded and landed on his clothes, causing a fire. At that time, he was shocked, so now the backfire has been shadowed.


    At this time, when he saw the villa surrounded by fire, he was terrified and just wanted to leave quickly.


    "Can¡­"


    "Woooo, go, go."


    Chen Zhuangzhuang dragged Chen Hui out, and finally, Chen Hui looked at the window on the second floor of the villa, the small voice glanced, and there was a look of sternness and determination in his eyes.


    She bent down and hugged Chen Zhuangzhuang, and quickly ran outside.


    While running, she quickly thought of various ways in her mind.


    Since she has decided to leave, no matter whether Yin Le is rescued or not, she can''t stay here any longer, and Yin Yin will definitely call the police to arrest her.


    She had to run away, far away, to a place they would never find.


    Fortunately, there was still no one in the community at this time. Although Chen Hui was flustered, she easily carried Chen Zhuangzhuang and left the community¡­

 Chapter 623： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (57)

    Chapter 623 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (57)


    Imagination abroad, Luo Yang and others saw that Chen Hui could be rescued but they didn''t do it. They didn''t even call the police and firefighting.


    "How can this Chen Hui be so vicious, she clearly knows that this is the fire caused by her negligence, but she simply ignores it."


    "She clearly saw Lele asking for help, but she didn''t help. Lele is only a six-year-old child, she is still so young, how could Chen Hui have the heart to throw her in the sea of ??fire like this."


    "If you don''t save it, it will be too late." Jiang Ying murmured.


    Yes, it''s too late, in fact, they also know that Lele was not rescued in the end, and it is because of this that they feel grief.


    What they deplore the most is that Chen Hui could be saved, but he couldn''t.


    Just let a young life disappear into the sea of ??fire like this, and die in that painful way, Yin Le, she is only a six-year-old child.


    She is so pure and kind, she has never done anything bad.


    She didn''t ask much, she just wanted more company from her mother, but in the end, there was nothing, until she died, nothing.


    Yin Yin, who was beside Luo Yang and others, had already slumped on the ground, his eyes were empty, and he was crying and laughing.


    It turns out that Lele died like this.


    was locked in the room alone, facing the fire, unable to survive or die. Mingming saw the last hope, hoping that someone would come to save her, but in the end they ran away.


    In the fantasy world, Yin Le originally wanted to go to the window to see if anyone passed by and call someone.


    And she saw people as she wished.


    Her eyesight is very good, she can see clearly even from a distance, that is Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Hope ignited in her heart, and she waved her hands and shouted in their direction, hoping they could come and save her.


    Yin Le thought that they would save her.


    But sometimes, a six-year-old girl underestimated the inferiority of human beings.


    Chen Hui took Chen Zhuangzhuang to turn around and left in a hurry, as if she had never seen her cry for help.


    Yin Le was suddenly stunned.


    She doesn''t understand, why?


    Do they hate her so much that they don''t even want to save her?


    At that moment, Yin Le completely felt the malice from this world.


    She suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    At this moment, the flames behind her were approaching step by step, leaving her with nowhere to hide.


    "cough cough cough"


    Yin Le was choked by the thick smoke and coughed continuously. The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. She felt as if she was in hot boiling water.


    At this moment, Yin Le remembered the mobile phone in the drawer.


    Yes, she can call mom, call mom.


    Eyes were so smoked that tears kept falling. Yin Le couldn''t help crying, so he took out his mobile phone from the drawer and called Yin Yin.


    Yes, I can''t get out.


    Luo Yang and the others all know that the mobile phone has no call charges, and it has long been impossible to make calls.


    But Yin Le didn''t know, she just thought that her mother was busy with work, so she didn''t answer her call.


    She hit over and over again, but what brought her was only despair.


    "Mom, can you answer the phone?"


    "Mom, the house is on fire."


    "Mom, save Lele."


    "Lele, where are you, where are you, Lele hurts so much, so scared..."


    Ke Yin Le is destined to not get any response.


    She shouted sadly, and Luo Yang and the others couldn''t stand it any longer, so they turned their heads away.

 Chapter 624： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (58)

    Chapter 624 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (58)


    "Ah..." At this time, the tongue of fire had jumped to Yin Le''s body, stuck to her clothes, and wrapped her.


    The phone in her hand fell weakly to the ground.


    Yin Le rolled in the sea of ??fire, his eyes full of pain and despair.


    "No, don''t do this. Lele, Lele, you won''t die. Mom is here to save you. Mom is here." Yin Yin couldn''t tell the difference between fantasy and reality, and suddenly she was like crazy, she wanted to run over, Take Yin Le away from the sea of ??fire.


    As soon as she stepped into the illusion, she felt the heat of the sea of ??fire.


    But she couldn''t care about anything, her mind was full of chaos, and there was only one thought, that is, to save Lele.


    Those fires really burned on her, she was in pain almost to death, but she was as numb.


    She quickly ran to Yin Le''s room. She was so ecstatic that she was about to pick up Yin Le who was lying on the ground, but when she stretched out her hand, it passed through Yin Le''s body.


    Once, twice, three times¡­


    In any case, she couldn''t touch Yin Le.


    She could only watch Yin Le helplessly, her daughter being burned by fire in front of her eyes.


    looked at her from a beautiful, vibrant little girl, burned to a soulless, indistinguishable charred body.


    Yin Yin understood that this was in an illusion, and she couldn''t save Yin Le at all except for the heat of the flames she felt.


    Yin Le, she was burned to death long ago, she died as early as two years ago.


    Yin Yin suddenly burst out laughing, and then she slowly lay down on Yin Le''s body and stretched out her hand to hug Yin Le, who was out of her reach.


    The flames also said that she was wrapped, but at this moment, she felt happy.


    Facing the dead Yin Le, she smiled and said, "Lele, don''t be afraid, mom is with you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    The flames on her body were very hot and painful, as if it had burned into her soul, but the more painful it was, the happier Yin Yin felt.


    She hugged Yin Le and slowly closed her eyes in the sea of ????fire.


    And Luo Yang and others couldn''t help crying.


    As the villa was burnt to black, sadness also spread in the villa.


    -


    I don''t know how long it took, Yin Yin slowly opened her eyes and found her lying in the room.


    "Sister Yin Yin, you finally woke up." When Luo Yang and others saw her waking up, they let go of their worries.


    Yin Yin''s heart filled with grief throughout his chest, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Her eyes were empty, and the scene of Yin Le''s death was repeated in front of her eyes.


    "Sister Yin Yin, tell us, don''t scare us." Seeing her like this, Jiang Ying raised her heart again.


    At this time, Yin Yin seemed to have lost his vitality, as if he was suddenly dying.


    I don''t know how long it took before Yin Yin slowly turned his head and said, "Didn''t you enter the illusion again?"


    Her voice was hoarse, harsh, and weak, like a rough bellows box.


    Jiang Ying reacted at once, and said everything before.


    Yin Yin experienced death himself in the sea of ????fire in the illusion, and finally passed out. At that time, the fire was already burning.


    Outside of the fantasy world, Royang saw that someone finally saw the villa on fire and called the police.


    The fire truck came soon, but the whole villa was burnt out.


    When the firefighters took Yin Le out of the villa that had put out the fire, the innocent and lively little girl had already been burned to death.


    Many people were watching and caring, but Yin Le''s mother was the only one.

 Chapter 625： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (59)

    Chapter 625 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (59)


    "Didn''t you enter the illusion again?" Yin Yin asked again and again.


    Jiang Ying understood what she meant. There were two illusions before, and once was unstoppable. It was Yin Le''s existence and the real past that happened.


    For the second time, Yin Yin was able to enter the illusion and make a timely remedy. Although Yin Yin knew that it was only an illusion, he also had some comfort in his heart, right?


    But this time¡­


    Yin Yin stared at Jiang Ying, and finally saw Jiang Ying lowered her eyes and shook her head.


    There was no illusion again. When Yin Le was burned to death, everything came to an abrupt end.


    Yin Yin''s pale face turned pale for a moment, and the whole person looked very haggard.


    "Thank you, I''m fine, I want to be alone now." Yin Yin half closed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Luo Yang looked at each other and finally went out.


    "Sister Yin Yin, don''t think too much, take care of your health."


    Luo Yang and the others saw the past illusion of Yin Le''s death half a year ago, and they knew that the people who caused Yin Le''s death were Chen Hui and Chen Zhuangzhuang, but Yin Yin, a mother, did have an unshirkable responsibility.


    If she could be less busy with work and spend more time with Yin Le, perhaps she would be able to discover Chen Hui''s disguise, and perhaps make Yin Le feel less wronged.


    In the room, Yin Yin was lying quietly, her eyes were a little empty. Before Yin Le died, the picture of Yin Le calling her mother over and over with her mobile phone kept lingering in her mind.


    Yin Le at that time was so desperate.


    Yes, it is right for Yin Le to resent her. She is not a good mother, and she failed to protect her well. All she gave her was distrust, loss and despair.


    Then, what qualifications does she have to make up for in the second illusion.


    Wrong is wrong.


    To die is to die.


    Even if she regrets it now, Yin Le will never be able to survive again, and she will not be able to reincarnate. She can only become an earthbound spirit in the villa, a lonely ghost, and live alone.


    A tear fell quietly from the corner of Yin Yin''s eyes.


    At this moment, she felt the temperature in the room suddenly rise, she thought of something, stood up immediately, looked around the whole room, and shouted eagerly: "Lele, is that you? Are you here right? Come out and see you. See your mom, okay?"


    "Lele, let mom take another look at you, okay? Mom doesn''t ask for your wishes. It''s right for you to hate me."


    "Lele, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    However, no matter how Yin Yin shouted, Yin Le did not appear.


    In the end, Yin Yin covered her face with her hands, slumped on the ground, shoulders shaking, and wept hysterically.


    -


    After that day, Yin Yin and Luo Yang never entered the illusion again.


    Royan and the others didn''t want to stay in the villa any longer, so they left.


    In the villa, Yin Yin was the only one left.


    She lives here, paints every day, and speaks to a room with no one, as if Yin Le is right in front of her.


    Her emotions calmed down.


    But only she knew that every night after she fell asleep, she would have a dream, repeating the picture of Yin Le being burned that day.


    She watched her daughter struggling in the sea of ??flames, and there was no way to ask for help, but she clearly saw it, but there was no way to keep it.


    Yin Yin knew that she had these dreams, maybe because she was thinking about it day and night, but most of it was Yin Le who took the initiative to let her fall into the dream and dreamed that picture repeatedly.


    Yin Le wants her to go, and wants her to leave this villa.

 Chapter 626： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (60)

    Chapter 626 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (60)


    Yin Le didn''t want to see her mother, so she let her go in this way.


    Yin Yin was really in pain. Every time he woke up from a dream, his whole body was very weak and his eyes were empty, and it took a long time to recover.


    But she didn''t leave and didn''t see Yin Le. She will never leave.


    She will be in the villa, even if it is a lifetime, she is willing.


    Soon, the police informed Yin Yin that Chen Hui had been taken to the imperial capital, and that the evil things Chen Zhuangzhuang and Chen Xin had done were also found by private investigators hired by Yin Yin.


    When Chen Hui was sentenced to prison, Yin Yin went to the police station.


    She will give the evidence of Chen Zhuangzhuang and Chen Xin to the police, and then go to see Chen Hui.


    When the police officers saw the evidence from Chen Zhuangzhuang and Chen Xin, their expressions suddenly changed. , committed murder.


    "Ms. Yin, don''t worry, we will investigate this matter as soon as possible. If the situation is true, he will not go unpunished."


    Yin Yin nodded and left.


    But she still hired people to expose the evil deeds of Chen Zhuangzhuang and Chen Xin in the hometown where Chen Zhuangzhuang and Chen Xin are.


    Chen Xin killed someone in order to cover up the evil things Chen Zhuangzhuang had done. Naturally, she would be held criminally responsible. She would go to jail like Chen Hui.


    But Chen Zhuangzhuang is different. He is only ten years old this year and under the age of fourteen. Even if he does something, he does not need to be criminally responsible.


    But Chen Zhuangzhuang is a demon. This kind of demon in human skin used to treat Yin Le in the same way. How could Yin Yin allow him to continue to live comfortably like this, and even harm more people.


    Therefore, there is only one way, and that is to let everyone know the true face of Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Avoid him, cast aside him, and live without him in this society.


    Let him make atonement for the evil things he did and for the two dead little girls.


    In fact, as Yin Yin expected, her revelations quickly aroused heated discussions, and everyone was criticizing and spitting on Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    After Chen Xin was imprisoned, there were originally a few people who wanted to take in Chen Zhuangzhuang for the sake of relatives, but after seeing the news on the Internet, they immediately avoided Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    Helpless, Chen Zhuangzhuang could only go to the orphanage.


    But the person in charge of the orphanage refused to take in Chen Zhuangzhuang after learning about him. There were the most children in the orphanage, so they couldn''t let Chen Zhuangzhuang harm the children here.


    Eventually, Chen Zhuangzhuang was sent back to their village.


    Living in the Chen family room, the village will arrange to give him some food to prevent him from starving to death, and the rest will not be taken care of.


    But Chen Zhuangzhuang hated everyone because of it.


    At a young age, his roots were already broken.


    In the end, he poured pesticides into the well where the villagers were drinking and wanted to poison everyone in the village.


    Fortunately, after some people in the village used the well water, they realized that something was wrong and they responded. Fortunately, no fatalities were caused.


    After they found out that Chen Zhuangzhuang did it, Chen Zhuangzhuang had already disappeared.


    After , no one knows what happened to Chen Zhuangzhuang.


    All I know is that four years later, a villager who went to work in the city accidentally saw Chen Zhuangzhuang in a major case.


    Because of the unforgivable crime, Chen Zhuangzhuang was finally shot.

 Chapter 627： Workaholic mom of ghost kids (61)

    Chapter 627 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (61)


    Of course, this will all come later.


    Now, what Yin Yin is about to meet is Chen Hui.


    In the prison, the old woman still had that simple and honest appearance, and she even seemed more kind because of her physique.


    Ren is a stranger who saw her like this and didn''t believe she would be that person.


    For two years, Chen Hui left Yin Le who was crying for help in the sea of ??fire and fled.


    Yin Yin thought she would lose weight, but she never thought she would gain weight, and even her face was ruddy, just because she was a little embarrassed by being caught.


    According to the police, Chen Hui changed her name and surname in the past two years. She moved to a small place in another province and married a widower in her fifties. She lived a good life.


    "Chen Hui, do you remember me?" Yin Yin asked, staring at her.


    Chen Hui heard that someone came to see her and thought it was her old husband, but she did not expect it to be a woman.


    She frowned, looked at this somewhat familiar young woman, and said, "Are you Yin Le''s mother?"


    "So you still remember me."


    "What are you asking me to do, haven''t I been caught by you?"


    "I just wanted to ask you, why did you abuse my daughter like that in the first place? Why didn''t you help my daughter when she asked you for help in the fire, and didn''t even make a phone call to the police?" .


    Chen Hui rolled her eyes and said, "Why, do you think I''m ruthless? Think I have no conscience!"


    After speaking, she raised her voice and said, "You can blame me, but you can blame yourself. It''s you who always go to work and never come back, and it''s you who entrusted your daughter to me. I''m still wondering what to do when you''re not here. Just take care of it.


    Before you say I have no conscience or that I am cruel, why don''t you ask yourself, you think you are a good thing..."


    Chen Hui cursed inside.


    Yin Yin was stiff in place, her heart was throbbing badly, and her face was pale, she did not refute, because even she herself knew that Yin Le would die. In the final analysis, the most fundamental reason was her being a mother.


    Chen Hui is right: she is not worthy of being Yin Le''s mother.


    After coming out of the prison, Yin Yin was a little confused, and his mental state was very poor. He developed a high fever that night, and he was in a daze.


    In the room, a little man covered in flames floated in the air, looking blankly at the woman whose face was red with burning, and kept mumbling "Lele" in her mouth.


    -


    Yin Yin woke up the next morning, and when she woke up, Jiang Ying was by her side to take care of her.


    Only Jiang Ying, no one else.


    "Why are you here?" Yin Yin asked, her voice a little weak because of her illness.


    Jiang Ying was a little surprised: "Sister Yin Yin, you asked me to come. When I came, I saw that you had a fever."


    Yin Yin suddenly looked up at her: "I asked you to come?"


    "Yeah, you texted me on your phone."


    said, Jiang Ying took out her mobile phone, but frowned.


    "Strange, I obviously received a text message, why is it gone now? Did I accidentally delete it?"


    Yin Yin''s lips suddenly curled up, she knew why, because the text message was sent by Yin Le.


    Yin Le may have seen her have a fever, so she sent a text message to Jiang Ying, Jiang Ying came over and saw her condition, she would definitely not leave her alone.

 Chapter 628： The workaholic mother of the ghost child (End)

    Chapter 628 The workaholic mother of the ghost child (End)


    So, Lele is there, but she doesn''t want to come out to see her.


    And she cares about her mother.


    Seeing that Yin Yin was okay, Jiang Ying left.


    After , only Yin Yin stayed in the villa.


    On the side of the company, she handed it over to a professional manager, but she asked the company to set up a fund to help all kinds of children in need, and a large sum of money would be remitted every month.


    Work is not important to Yin Yin.


    Money is not important to Yin Yin either.


    Time passed so little, Yin Le never came out to see her, and Yin Yin couldn''t enter her room.


    But Yin Yin is no longer decadent, she will spend the rest of her life accompanying Yin Le in the villa.


    Yin Yin taught herself decoration techniques and redecorated the villa a little by herself; she went to learn about many kinds of flowers, planted the flowers she and Yin Le would like in the flower room of the villa, and took care of them every day; she painted every day, Basically it''s all about Yin Le...


    She still fell into nightmares every day, repeating the scene of Yin Le''s death, until she persisted.


    And during this period, a strange thing happened.


    Yin Le''s father, the man who cheated on her best friend, came to her to remarry just like what happened in her previous life.


    Because that best friend''s father went bankrupt.


    Seeing the elegant and handsome man crying and complaining that he was seduced by his best friend and lost his mind, that''s what happened.


    He didn''t dare to resist before, because he was afraid that the woman would hurt Yin Yin and Yin Le, but now he is not afraid of that woman, so he came back, and he didn''t even want the son that woman gave birth to him.


    Yin Yin listened to his words, looked at his hypocritical face, and felt disgusted.


    She said, "Do you want to remarry me? Yes, as long as you make Lele come alive."


    The man''s face changed suddenly and said, "Yin Yin, Lele is already dead, how can she come back to life when she is dead?"


    Yin Yin: "Yeah, Lele died and won''t come back to life, then why do you want to go back to the past?"


    When the man heard this, he immediately became anxious: "Yin Yin, Lele died, this is an accident, and there is no way out, and I don''t want to. But, she is already dead, and there is no way to live again. We are still Young, as long as you want, we will have a few more children, I believe... ah..."


    Before he could finish his words, flames burst out from the villa and fell on him at once.


    The man thought of the sudden change, seemed to think of something, shouted that there was a ghost, ran away, and never dared to come again.


    Yin Yin looked at the re-dissipated flames and comforted: "Lele, don''t worry, in this lifetime, mother will only have you as a child."


    The villa was quiet, but Yin Yin felt a little happy.


    One year, two years, five years, ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡­


    Yin Yin has lived in the villa for more than 30 years and is now 60 years old.


    Over the years, the company has grown and helped more and more children. The villa where she lives has been decorated beautifully and warmly, with flowers blooming in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    And her body, because she was too upset and depressed in the early years, couldn''t stand it anymore.


    On the last day of her life, it was Lele who woke her up early that morning. A six-year-old girl, wearing a small pink dress of the past, threw herself into her arms while shouting "Mom".


    The elderly Yin Yin hugged the little girl in her arms, her eyes moist.


    On this day, they did a lot of things in the villa.


    Cooking together, watering the flowers together, watching TV together, at night, the two of them were lying on the bed, Yin Yin told her stories...


    As he spoke, Yin Yin''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    The little girl in her arms was gone, replaced by Yin Le who was standing beside the bed, covered in flames.


    "Lele..." Yin Yin called out.


    After more than 30 years, she finally waited for her Lele.


    Yin Le''s face was no longer expressionless, but full of reluctance and grief. She leaned over and hugged Yin Yin. The flames on her body did not make Yin Yin feel hot, but warm.


    "Lele, mom is sorry for you, can you forgive mom?" Yin Yin asked.


    Yin Le took her hand, put it on his face, and said, "Mom, Lele has already forgiven you, but Lele can''t bear you and wants you to accompany me more. Mom, I''m very happy. , You have been with me for so many years."


    Yin Yin touched her little face and said, "At the beginning, my mother couldn''t do it, but now my mother is very fortunate that my mother did it."


    "Lele, mom loves you." Saying that, Yin Yin slowly closed her tears.


    Yin Le''s tears fell again, bowed his head, kissed Yin Yin''s face, and said, "Mom, Lele loves you too."


    Mom, when Lele was burned by the fire, it was very painful.


    But if there is a fire, it can be exchanged for her mother to accompany Lele for decades, Lele is willing.


    really willing.


    The flames on Yin Le''s body disappeared, and the golden light lingered around her. She lost her obsession and was about to reincarnate.


    Many people may think that she became an earthbound spirit because of resentment, resentment against Chen Hui, Chen Zhuangzhuang and her parents.


    But no, her obsession is to hope that her mother will accompany her more.


    Now, the obsession has disappeared. In the next life, Yin Le will be reborn into a happy family just like her nickname, and she will be happy all her life.


    ¡ªthis world is over


    Lele''s Autobiography


    My name is Yin Le, Lele of Music, and my nickname is Lele, Happy Le. My nickname was given to me by my mother. My mother said, I hope I will be happy in my life.


    Before the age of three, my family was very happy, with a father and a mother, and life was just like my name, happy.


    I like to play slides, my mother will play with me, and when I slide down with open arms, my mother will catch me below.


    I like to grow flowers, because when I see my father giving flowers to my mother, my mother will always smile and be very happy.


    But all the beauty and happiness changed when I was three years old.


    My father doesn¡¯t like to go home anymore. When I ask my mother, my mother will scold my father.


    Later, in the middle of the night, I heard noises when I was sleeping. It was my parents arguing. I realized that my father was leaving me and my mother. He wanted to live with someone else, and he would have another home.


    Later, my father and mother divorced. I don''t understand what divorce means. I only know that from that day on, I never saw my father again.


    I miss Dad, I want Dad to be like before, hug me, kiss me, hold me high, call me by my nickname, but I can''t say it.


    After my father left, my mother often drank for a while, and cried when she drank, crying very sadly.


    Later, my mother stopped crying.


    She brought back the nanny and auntie, and seldom went home.


    Mom said that she was so busy with work that she had no time to go home.


    Mom said: Lele, you have to be good, wait for your mother to come back at home, and she will come back to buy you toys.


    I don''t want toys that much, but my mom stopped drinking and didn''t cry, I''m very happy.


    Later, my mother came back less and less.


    For other children, their parents would pick them up from school, but her mother was busy, so it was the nanny who took me home; other children ate with their parents, and I was with the nanny, because my mother was very busy with work; When other children are sleeping, their parents will tell them stories, but I don''t. My mother is in the company and not at home...


    I sometimes wonder if my father left and also took Lele''s familiar mother who loves to laugh with me.


    -


    Since my mother was busy at work, the most common thing I do is to wait for my mother to come home. Sometimes I will pay attention to the movement outside in the room. When I hear footsteps, I can''t wait to go downstairs to see if my mother is back. Sometimes at night, when I see the lights outside the villa, I will immediately look over to see if my mother is back, but it''s not...


    Later, the two demons came.


    I don''t like them, from the first time we met, even if she was smiling, I didn''t like it.


    She scolded me, beat me, and kept telling me that if my mother didn''t like me, she would not come back. She told me to be good and listen to her words, otherwise my mother would dislike me even more.


    That boy, he tore up my workbook, stole my TV, and broke into my bathroom, I hate him so much.


    I told my mother that they bullied me, but my mother didn''t believe me.


    I hoped my mother would accompany me more, but my mother did not come back.


    Later, when my mother came back, I told my mother again that the man hit me in the face with slippers, dragged my hair out of the room, and pinched me with his fingers, which was very painful.


    I told my mother that the boy did bad things to me, I wanted to get rid of him, I wanted to run away, but every time I was held down by that person.


    In the beginning, I struggled so hard that I was so scared that I cried, but my crying made the demon even more excited.


    Later, I gradually stopped crying because I knew it was useless to cry.


    I told my mother face to face, but my mother didn''t believe me, my mother said: Lele, you have to be good, don''t make trouble, don''t lie, my mother knows that you want my mother to accompany you, but my mother''s work is really busy, my mother promises, wait for the free time Now, let''s take you to the amusement park, okay?


    I looked at my mother who was exhausted and coaxing me, and I didn''t say anything for a while.


    After that day, I never "sue" my mother again, the phone was also put in the drawer, and I never took it out again, because it was unnecessary and because it was useless.


    -


    On that day, I was locked in my room, I didn''t expect that it was the last day of my life.


    The fire wrapped the entire villa and was about to devour me.


    I desperately patted the door, hoping someone would open the door, but she wasn''t home.


    Later, I saw them from the window.


    I asked them for help, but all I saw was their backs turning away.


    I''m going to call my mother, but the phone doesn''t work.


    I curled up in the corner with my phone in hand, facing the flames, and finally realized that no one would save me.


    The fire soon burned on me.


    So hot, so hot.


    The phone fell to the ground, I rolled on the ground in pain, it became more and more difficult to breathe, my eyes were black and my body was aching.


    That is the pain I have never felt.


    As I closed my eyes, I finally realized that I was going to die.


    But I haven''t seen my mother for the last time...


    But I haven''t asked my mother yet: why don''t you accompany me, why do you leave me to others, why don''t you come and save me when I''m in so much pain.


    I haven''t asked yet: Mom, do you really love Lele?


    -


    woke up again, the villa was charred and deserted, and I was dead, an earthbound spirit.


    A passing ghost told me that the Earthbound Spirit was born out of resentment and obsession. Obsessed and resentful, there was no way to reincarnate and could only become a lonely ghost.


    I was wandering in the villa that was beyond recognition, I was still waiting for my mother to come back, one day, two days...one month, six months...one year...two years...


    After two years of waiting, my mother finally came back.


    I want to hug my mother, I want to kiss my mother, I want to talk to my mother, but I dare not see my mother. The resentment in my heart makes me stop my mother from entering my room, entering the flower room, and prohibiting touching the slide.


    Mom doesn''t want me, so why do you want to come into my room...


    I weave the past into an illusion, and let my mother see everything in the past. I thought what I wanted to see was the pain and remorse of my mother after knowing the truth, but I found out later that it was not, I just wanted my mother to know the truth, Mom knows that Lele has never lied.


    On my memorial day, my mother wanted to burn a lot of things for me, but I didn''t want it.


    That time, my mother broke down and cried.


    I cried too, but ghosts have no tears.


    I let my mother into a fantasy world, and I wondered if my mother would still be as busy at work as before.


    But no, mom changed.


    In the past, she only had work in her heart, but in the fantasy world, the most important thing in her heart was Lele.


    I am greedy for the little warmth and company in the fantasy.


    Even if it''s just a fantasy, even if I''m dead, and I can''t go back, I''m still willing.


    In the fantasy world, mother chased away the two villains again and again.


    In the fantasy world, my mother would hug me, kiss me, and say she loves me over and over again.


    In the fantasy world, I finally got the company that I couldn¡¯t get before I died.


    The last fantasy was that I was burned to death by fire.


    Earthbound spirits will always repeat the scene of death over and over again.


    When I saw the picture of myself being burned to death, I blamed my mother again, so I made my mother feel the same way, but later, I regretted it, I didn''t want my mother to see me being burned to death.


    Mom used to say that Lele is the cutest and most beautiful child.


    Mom didn''t leave, she stayed, even if I didn''t appear in front of her, she still lived with me in the villa until she got old.


    It was also at that time that I realized that my obsession with this earthbound spirit for so many years was actually just wanting the company of my mother.


    Mom left, and the Earthbound Spirit also dissipated.


    Mom, Lele wants to tell you secretly, Lele loves you, Lele will still be quite mother''s daughter in the next life, but, in the next life, mother must accompany me more, mother, shall we pull the hook...


    The world is indeed a bit depressing, but this kind of depression is sometimes the reality.

 Chapter 629： single mothers with negative education (1)

    Chapter 629 Negative Education for Single Mothers (1)


    ¡¾There are two children in this world, the length of the younger brother will be longer. ¡¿


    Mom, in fact, I''m not that bad, can you praise me more? Mom, I don''t want to be a bird in your cage, can you give me more freedom? If I can, I want to be a kite, capable of flying high, so that people can look up, soar freely, and love becomes that line, connecting you and me.


    ¡ªYin Yu/Yin Cheng


    "Have you heard? Lingjin from the marketing department is actually the son of our boss. Does that mean he will inherit the entire company in the future?"


    "Of course, I got accurate information here. They said that Young Master Ling came to the branch office for you, and will return to the head office at that time."


    "How could this news be fake? I didn''t see Lu Wei and Han Shuangshuang have been leaning on Lingjin''s face recently. These two used to have eyes above the top. Why do you think they leaned on Lingjin''s face? It''s not because of status." Lu Wei and Han Shuangshuang, one is the daughter of the branch manager and the other is the niece of the branch executive.


    "But think about it, Ling Jin is so handsome, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, and that temperament, he looks like a rich and noble son. Before her identity was exposed, there were so many women who liked Ling Jin. , Now, I''m afraid that the women who stick to Lingjin will be lined up for several streets. For, Yin Yu, do you like Lingjin? I think there are so many women, Lingjin can only look at you again, with very serious eyes. gentle."


    The colleague next to him poked Yin Yu''s arm, pulling Yin Yu''s thoughts back.


    Yin Yu unconsciously closed his eyes, picked up the document, and pretended to be busy: "Let''s stop talking about gossip and work hard."


    The colleague pouted: "Oh, Yin Yu, you are too boring. You only have work in your eyes, but yes, otherwise, why would you have the bonus every month? No, I have to learn from you." envious.


    Yin Yu lowered her eyes, her eyes fell on the document, but she couldn''t read it, because she knew that Lingjin, the topic of discussion in the entire branch, was her boyfriend, no, to be precise, it should be her ex-boyfriend.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Yu got off work on time, and she walked in the direction of the bus.


    Compared with some colleagues who take the subway, drive home or live in the company dormitory, Yin Yu takes the bus home every day, because this is the rule of her mother Yin Yin.


    Mom said that if she didn''t go home, she was worried.


    Thinking of what her mother has been talking about recently, Yin Yu felt tired for no reason.


    At this moment, when she was passing the entrance of an alley, a hand suddenly pulled her in.


    Yin Yu struggled to open his mouth to shout, but the man covered his mouth, and the man''s low voice came in his ear: "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    The familiar voice and the faint smell of wood pine made Yin Yu recognize the owner of this embrace at once.


    She raised her head, and as expected, she met a handsome face, Ran Ran Ru Yuehua, this is a charming man, as if his whole body was glowing.


    Looking at his affectionate and gentle eyes, Yin Yu felt a pain in his heart and closed his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    Lingjin sneered lightly: "If I don''t come again, I will lose you completely, Xiaoyu, don''t tell me if it''s okay to break up, is it because I said about marriage last time, but when I was dating you, Just thinking about getting married as the premise, if you don''t want to get married for the time being, I can wait. You don''t have to be under pressure because of my status, there is no marriage in our family, my parents said, as long as it is what I really like Girls can do it. So, Xiaoyu, don''t break up with me."


    Yin Yu remained silent and did not speak.


    "Xiaoyu, can you answer me, please tell me what I did not do well, I can change it."

 Chapter 630： single mothers with negative education (2)

    Chapter 630 Negative Education for Single Mothers (2)


    Lingjin talked for a long time, but Yin Yu didn''t say a word.


    "Xiao Yu..." Seeing that Yin Yu''s attitude did not soften, Ling Jin''s eyes were slightly red.


    Finally, Yin Yu raised his head and said with difficulty: "Lingjin, I can''t marry you."


    Yin Cheng asked: "Why?"


    Yin was at a loss for words, why, she also wanted to know why, she clearly liked Ling Jin very much, but after he tentatively proposed marriage, she broke up decisively.


    "There is no reason, just leave it like this. Lingjin, you are very good, you will definitely find a good girl in the future." After speaking, Yin Yu turned around and was about to leave.


    Lingjin imprisoned her with both hands and prevented her from leaving: "No, you can''t leave, either tell me clearly, or don''t break up."


    Yin Yu clenched his fists and said calmly: "Lingjin, let go, or I will resign tomorrow."


    Seeing the determination in Yin Yu''s eyes, Ling Jin felt a pain in his heart, but he still didn''t do anything.


    Yin Yu left, Ling Jin, who stayed where he was, had scarlet eyes. He slammed down the wall, the back of his hand was covered in blood...


    -


    When Yin Yin first came to the small world, she found that she was on the phone, and there was a man''s voice on the other end, irritable and helpless.


    "Yin Yin, I know that when we divorced, it was indeed my bigger reason, but I have already made concessions."


    "I''m Mianmian and Sticky''s dad, and I have the right to visit them."


    "I won''t hurt them, I just want to give them more love."


    "Yin Yin, don''t stop me from meeting my two children, okay? I promise I don''t see them often, just once in a while."


    "Okay." Yin Yin said.


    Yin Yin''s answer made the man''s voice on the other end of the phone stunned for a moment, and he was a little excited at random: "What are you saying is true?"


    "You''re not worth my deception. Let''s talk about this at some time."


    "Okay, no problem." The man''s voice was happy.


    The two agreed on a time to meet, and the place hung up the phone.


    Yin Yin looked around, frowned slightly, poured himself a glass of water, and sorted out the original owner''s information while drinking.


    The man who just called Yin Yin was Zhong Yang, the former husband of the original owner.


    The original owner and Zhong Yang grew up together as childhood sweethearts. The two had a good impression of each other since childhood. The original owner liked Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang was not only smart, but also good-looking.


    After graduating from college, the two got married as a matter of course.


    The original owner became a housewife, and Zhong Yang worked outside.


    The two have a son and a daughter, Yin Yu, a 24-year-old daughter who has been working for two years, and a 9-year-old son who is in the third grade of primary school.


    The relationship between the original owner and Zhong Yang began to become rusty when his son was 4 years old. Zhong Yang was busy with work and often needed to travel on business.


    Half a year later, the original owner discovered that Zhong Yang had cheated on his colleague and gave birth to a child.


    The original owner just felt that the sky was falling apart and it was unacceptable.


    She was reluctant to divorce and wanted to keep her, but she was angry at Zhong Yang''s betrayal. For the next two years, the two quarreled as soon as they met.


    Until Yin Cheng was seven years old, the two still divorced, but the original owner fought for custody of the two children.


    After obtaining custody of the children, the original owner refused Zhong Yang''s visit to the two children. Whenever he knew they met, he would get angry and blame Zhong Yang and the two children.


    This time, it was precisely because Zhong Yang had once again found out that he had secretly met his youngest son Yin Cheng, so the original owner was furious.

 Chapter 631： Negative Education for Single Mothers (3)

    Chapter 631 Negative Education for Single Mothers (3)


    She called and cursed Zhong Yang fiercely on the other end of the phone.


    According to the past, Zhong Yang would earnestly plead on the phone to visit the two children in the future, but the original owner refused every time and would be more cautious.


    And this time, Yin Yin agreed.


    She will take her two children to see Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang cheated, he is sorry for the original owner, but this is a matter between two adults. He is the father of the child, and his father''s identity will not change. If possible, Yin Yin still hopes that the children can enjoy the father''s love. , even if their parents are divorced.


    However, the reason why Yin Yin agreed is also because Zhong Yang still has certain feelings for the two children. If they are some top-quality ones, Yin Yin may not know what to do with him.


    In the past life, the original owner always opposed Zhong Yang''s meeting with the two children.


    At the beginning, after the original owner and Zhong Yang divorced, the original owner sold the house and moved with their two children. With savings, they opened a breakfast restaurant near Yin Cheng''s primary school to make a living.


    Because of the divorce, the original owner has a strong desire to control the two children. She arranges and takes care of everything large and small, and she must keep the children under her own eyes. She was afraid, afraid that the child would abandon her like her husband.


    After the divorce, the original owner''s temper became more and more irritable. She liked to complain in front of her children, said all kinds of bad things about Zhong Yang, and slandered Zhong Yang''s father. She didn''t like the children to refute her. cry.


    The original owner complained on Yin Yu''s face that Zhong Yang was a ruthless man, saying that men were unreliable, and over time, Yin Yu was afraid of marriage.


    In the last life, Yin Yu and Ling Jin liked each other, but because of fear of marriage, Yin Yu and Ling Jin broke up, and the original owner, who had always thought the man was ruthless, insisted on pulling Yin when others always said that her daughter was not married at 24. Go on a blind date.


    She forced Yin Yu to go on a blind date and get married, but she didn''t expect that the son-in-law was also a scumbag. Because of his similar personality to the original owner and lack of love, Yin Yu was afraid of being abandoned by her husband. abortion. Ling Jin came over and hoped that Yin Yu would get a divorce and marry him, but the original owner objected and drove Ling Jin away.


    The original owner also did not allow Yin Yu to divorce, and Yin Yu did not dare to leave. In the end, she could only allow Xiao San and her children to enter the house. In the end, Yin Yu was left without children and was tortured and died early.


    And the original owner''s youngest son Yin Cheng, because of the divorce of his parents, outsiders ridiculed him as a single-parent family, which caused him to develop a character of low self-esteem, cowardice and withdrawn.


    He had no friends until high school when he fell in love with a girl.


    The girl came to him like a beam of light, smiled at him, showed kindness, Yin Cheng chased the girl, but in the end, he found out that it was just a scam.


    As a Virgin, the girl sympathized with the single-parent family, came to him in the capacity of redemption, and gave him the warmth and kindness that no one else had given him.


    But when Yin Cheng fell in love with her, he innocently walked away and continued to redeem the next poor person.


    Being deceived by the person he likes, the pressure of the college entrance examination, the strange vision of the outside world from a single-parent family, and the complaints and censures of his mother, Yin Cheng can''t bear it.


    After killing the girl, he himself committed suicide.


    died in the best youth that should belong to their age group.

 Chapter 632： Negative Education for Single Mothers (4)

    Chapter 632 Negative Education for Single Mothers (4)


    He left a suicide note, which was very long, and every word was like weeping blood.


    He is asking why other children are accompanied by their parents, but he has only a mother. Others always laugh at him for having a father and not raising him, saying that he was abandoned by his father, so he left him and did not come to see him.


    He was asking him why he was always trying to scold him.


    He is asking if he is a bad boy, or why he has no friends and wants to deceive him.


    He said a lot in his suicide note, and finally he said that he was tired and he didn''t want to live any longer.


    Thinking of the ending of the two children, Yin Yin sighed. Now that she is here, she will never let the two children go the same way in her previous life.


    The original owner runs this breakfast restaurant, and the business is average.


    Yin Yin thought about it and decided to keep this breakfast restaurant in business. After traveling through so many worlds, her cooking skills are already comparable to that of a master chef.


    In addition to running a breakfast shop, Yin Yin also wants to open a milk tea shop, a dessert shop, and a restaurant in the future. Of course, this has to be done slowly.


    At the time she is now, the takeaway industry, milk tea, dessert industry, etc. are all just emerging. According to the future trend, it is definitely profitable.


    Yin Yin decided to develop in this direction, after all, she has two children.


    My daughter is 24 years old, and she will definitely get married in the future. She has to prepare a dowry for her daughter. Dowry is the foundation of her husband''s family.


    Although my son is still young, he is still studying, and reading is the most expensive thing to do. In the future, when his son marries a daughter-in-law, she has to prepare a dowry gift for him. It is best to buy a car and a house.


    She wants to give her daughter and son the best she can.


    Yin Yin took out the book and wrote the plan for the future on the desk with a pen. After half an hour had passed, Yin Yin was very satisfied when he looked at the pages full of them.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Yin Yin thought it was her daughter who came back, but she never wanted to see a middle-aged woman through the cat''s eyes.


    Yin Yin found this person from the memory of the original owner. She is a well-known matchmaker in this community, Sister Li.


    Over the past few months, many people have always said in front of the original owner: Your daughter is so old, she should get married, or she will become an old girl. Don''t look at 24 now, in a few years, it will be 30 soon, and it will be difficult to remarry...


    Because the ex-husband cheated, the original owner didn''t have a good impression of the man, and he has been belittling men on Yin Yu''s face, giving various examples, such as cheating men, gnawing on old men, domestic violence men, Phoenix men and so on.


    She does not allow Yin Yu to fall in love in private, for fear that Yin Yu will be deceived.


    But now that Yin Yu has reached the age of marriage, she can''t keep her tied at home as an old girl. Besides, with her mother, she will definitely be able to help her see a good man.


    No, she entrusted Sister Li, a big matchmaker, a while ago to see if there are any good descendants who can help her daughter see each other.


    Sister Li has been here twice before, but the man''s side is not satisfied with the situation of her house.


    And today, it should be the third time.


    Yin Yin opened the door and said, "Sister Li, you''re here." Yin Yin has a good impression of Sister Li. Sister Li is warm and generous, she does things with sincerity, and has an accurate eye for people. It is precisely because of this that she So many good marriages were made.


    Unfortunately, in the last life, Sister Li''s family moved away because of something, and the original owner asked another matchmaker to introduce Yin Yu, and the unreliable matchmaker just introduced a scumbag.


    Yin Yin poured water for Sister Li and invited her to sit down.

 Chapter 633： Negative Education for Single Mothers (5)

    Chapter 633 Negative Education for Single Mothers (5)


    Sister Li looked at Yin Yin with a slightly apologetic look in her eyes, and she said, "Yin Yin, you asked me to help Xiaoyu introduce the object. I really couldn''t find any good candidates here."


    Yin Yin understood and asked, "Sister Li, there are good candidates, but you don''t want to marry someone from a single-parent family."


    The previous two times, Sister Li also mentioned this vaguely, but the original owner didn''t hear it. In her opinion, Yin Yu''s daughter is naturally extremely good.


    Sister Li didn''t expect that Yin Yin would say it, she sighed slightly: "Yin Yin, since you can see it, then I will say it directly..."


    There are indeed several good young men in her contacts, and she also wants to introduce Yin Yu. In her opinion, the girl Yin Yu is completely worthy of them.


    Unfortunately, the parents of the other party refused when they heard that Yin Yu was from a single-parent family and there was such a young brother below.


    The first point: because Yin Yu¡¯s parents were divorced because of his father¡¯s derailment, they felt that single-parent children who grew up under such circumstances would be more stubborn, insecure, emotionally sensitive, and might not trust future marriages. , I am afraid that when I get married in the future, there will be more quarrels than other families.


    The second point: Yin Yu is the eldest daughter, and the younger brother is so young. Girls who grew up in single-parent families generally have deep feelings for their parents, and the in-laws, even husbands, have children in their hearts, and their status is ranked behind their parents. In addition, Yin Yu''s mother''s family background is ordinary, they are afraid that Yin Yu will subsidize her mother''s family too much after marriage, and even become a brother-in-law demon.


    Because of these two points, even if they think Yin Yu is the best, they are not willing to marry. After all, their children are so good, they don''t have to worry about not having a good girl, of course they have to choose the best one.


    "...Yin Yin, in my heart, I think Xiaoyu is a very good girl, sigh, if my son is not married, I would like Xiaoyu to be my daughter-in-law, but I think so, others don''t Think so."


    Sister Li does not discriminate against children in single-parent families. She has also had contact with Yin Yu, a child who is good-looking, gentle and gentle, and has a good job. Considering the children of single-parent families, Yin Yu is a girl, but if it is a boy, it will suffer even more.


    "Sister Li, I understand what you mean, and I don''t blame you. In fact, if you don''t come to me this time, I also want to find you. I don''t plan to let Xiaoyu go on a blind date."


    "Ah?" Sister Li didn''t understand, wasn''t Yin Yin pressing too hard before?


    "Although Xiaoyu is 24 years old, in today''s society, there are many girls who get married at the age of 30, and Xiaoyu is not in a hurry to get married. After thinking about it, I still think that Xiaoyu''s opinion should be respected, after all, this is her marriage. And, I think, marriage sometimes depends on fate, maybe the fate that belongs to Xiaoyu has not yet arrived. I believe that as long as Xiaoyu is good enough, some people will naturally like it.


    As for the fact that Yin Yu came from a single-parent family, it is actually our responsibility as parents. Speaking of which, it was me who implicated their siblings. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Yin had tears in her eyes and her throat was choked up. She understood how unpopular single-parent families were in the marriage and love market, especially for men who were raised by their mothers. Mother-in-law issues.

 Chapter 634： Negative Education for Single Mothers (6)

    Chapter 634 Negative Education for Single Mothers (6)


    A mother who raises her eldest son alone has a strong desire to control and possess her son, and is afraid of being abandoned by her son. Once a daughter-in-law appears, she will naturally think that the daughter-in-law has robbed her son. After a small family, he will be anxious because his son is out of his control.


    Therefore, it is very likely that there will be malice and disgust towards the daughter-in-law, and it will be easier to break out into quarrels.


    Second, they are most afraid of the man who will be raised by his mother alone. He will be a mother and a boy who obeys his mother. After marriage, no matter whether his mother is reasonable or unreasonable, he will ask his wife to be filial and have no bottom line. compromise.


    The last point, men who grow up in a single-parent family environment tend to be inferior, sensitive, stubborn, and extremely rebellious in their bones. How can such a character be good.


    Now, Yin Yu and Yin Cheng have followed Yin Yin, and they are destined to be discriminated against when they get married.


    "Mom, I don''t blame you." At this moment, a familiar voice came from the door.


    Yin Yin turned his head to look, and saw a girl with a shoulder bag standing at the door. Behind her, there was a splendid glow, and the girl seemed to be coming against the light.


    Yin Yu walked in, squatted down in front of Yin Yin, stared at her, and said solemnly, "Mom, I never blame you. I don''t want to get married, I just want to be with you and my brother for the rest of my life."


    "Silly girl." Yin Yin reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Yin Yu hugged Yin Yin''s waist, put her head on her knee, and rubbed gently, her gesture full of attachment and closeness to Yin Yin.


    "Mom, what I said is true."


    Yin Yin smiled bitterly, she naturally knew that what Yin Yu said was true, and now Yin Yu has developed a psychology of fear of marriage, and she is extremely distrustful of marriage and men.


    Yin Yu, this little girl, longs for love, but is afraid of being loved.


    This is also the reason why she was in love with Lingjin, but she was unwilling to make it public, and even broke up immediately after Lingjin tentatively proposed to get married.


    She was like a wounded little snail, eager to crawl out, but afraid to crawl out, tentatively stretched out a small foot, and was so frightened that she quickly retracted, took a few steps back, and finally shrank back completely .


    This point, Yin Yin will not be able to correct it for a while, so he can only enlighten slowly, as for Lingjin.


    Looking from his previous life, Ling Jin liked Yin Yu, with a good family background, good looks, and good personality. He was a good and good son-in-law candidate, and Yin Yin was satisfied.


    But precisely because of this, Yin Yu was even more afraid to accept Lingjin.


    Because the original owner instilled a lot of thoughts of unfeeling scumbags in front of Yin Yu, in the original owner''s mouth, there have also been men with conditions like Lingjin. Such high-quality men, without exception, will eventually cheat, and it is impossible to really pay anything. Feelings, so every time I talk about this kind of man, I will keep Yin Yu away from them.


    Therefore, even though Yin Yu was attracted to Lingjin and liked Lingjin, the two tried to date. But she still flinched when she heard that she was going to marry Ling Jin.


    Only living with her mother and younger brother can give Yin Yu a sense of security.


    Yin Yin finally did not ask Sister Li to help introduce people. She planned to meet Ling Jin, but she was in no hurry, she had to wait a little longer. If Ling Jin really liked Yin Yu, he would not give up easily.


    Yin Yu also needs time to slowly enlighten.


    At this moment, Yin Yu, who returned to his room, was a little dazed.

 Chapter 635： single mothers with negative education (7)

    Chapter 635 Negative Education for Single Mothers (7)


    She was still stunned, and some of them hadn''t turned around yet. How could she just lie on her mother''s lap and act like a spoiled child?


    Although she and her brother lived with her mother after her parents divorced, she also knew that her mother loved her and her brother, but facing her mother, she always felt a little alienated in her heart, not because she disliked or disliked her, but It''s because they can''t get close. Sometimes, Yin Yu even has the illusion that the two are like the most familiar strangers.


    Sometimes she can''t understand her mother''s thinking, and her mother seems to seldom consider her thoughts. Her mother always does things according to her way of thinking, and also asks them to do things according to her rules.


    That kind of life is very tiring, like a robot that has been programmed, but she has no way to refute it.


    A while ago, when she heard that her mother said she was going to have a blind date, she was very irritable, but she didn''t expect to hear such words when she came back today. Mom, she actually had a hard time.


    And today''s mother is also a little less powerful and a little more gentle than before.


    made Yin Yu want to get closer.


    Actually think about it, it is natural for children to be close to their mothers. As long as the mother shows a trace of tenderness and kindness, the children will naturally want to be close to the mother.


    There is no pressure of blind date, which makes Yin Yu feel very relaxed at this time.


    Just thinking of Ling Jin in the company, thinking of Ling Jin''s red eyes before she left, and the sound of her questioning, Yin Yu couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    She lay on the bed, turned over, and buried her face in the quilt.


    Lingjin, you are very nice, but I really don''t have the courage to marry you.


    The words of her mother lingered in her ears, and she could almost foresee what a terrible and tired marriage life she would face after marrying Lingjin.


    Yin Yu is independent in terms of life, but in terms of personality, because he listens to Yin Yin''s arrangements too much, he has few ideas of his own, especially in terms of feelings, it is extremely easy to retreat.


    -


    Yin Yin couldn''t help thinking of his younger son Yin Cheng after seeing the eldest daughter.


    Yin Cheng is 9 years old this year. He is in the third grade of elementary school. He is in a semi-boarding school. He must live in the school from Monday to Thursday night. He can go home from Friday night to Sunday. Go home by yourself or eat out.


    Yin Cheng was entrusted by Yin Yin to deliver breakfast to Yin Cheng every morning, and Yin Cheng¡¯s lunch and dinner were handled at school.


    Yin Yin really wanted to talk to her younger son now, but unless she called the teacher, she couldn''t get in touch.


    Yin Yin felt that she had to communicate more with her son, so she had to think of a way.


    The original owner currently relies on opening a breakfast restaurant for a living, so Yin Yin will naturally continue to do so.


    After eating, Yin Yin began to prepare the fillings and flour needed to make all kinds of breakfast tomorrow. Because the original owner''s shop was the only one, she was afraid that she would be too busy, so there were only a few kinds of breakfasts, only meat and vegetables. Steamed buns, porridge and steamed dumplings.


    Yin Yin felt that although there are not many types of breakfasts sold in various breakfast restaurants, the original owner''s restaurant sells too few types of breakfasts.


    Wait for tomorrow, she is going to buy some new ingredients and make some new tricks.


    Her store is near an elementary school and several residential and commercial areas, so there is a lot of traffic.


    But there is no way tonight, we can only do it.


    Yin Yin was making stuffing in the kitchen, and out of the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Yin Yu in the living room.

 Chapter 636： single mothers with negative education (8)

    Chapter 636 Negative Education for Single Mothers (8)


    She seemed to want to come in but didn''t dare.


    "Mianmian, come in." Yin Yin shouted.


    In the living room, Yin Yu''s body was startled, she suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    "Mianmian?"


    came again, this time, Yin Yu really heard it.


    She heard her mother call her Mianmian, and it has been a long time since she heard her mother call her this nickname.


    She and her younger brother both have nicknames. Her name is Mianmian, and her younger brother''s name is Niannian. It was given to them by their father and mother. They said that her character and appearance were soft, so she was called Mianmian. The girl is the sweet little padded jacket of her parents, so she takes the homonym Mianmian.


    And his younger brother, Yin Cheng, was like a scumbag when he was a child, and habitually circled around them, just like a sticky little sugar cake, so it was called sticky.


    She and her brother both liked these two nicknames, but after their parents divorced, their mother never called them that again.


    Probably, because Mom hates Dad, Mom doesn''t like everything related to Dad.


    Because this nickname was taken with my father, my mother no longer called them so affectionately.


    And now, Yin Yu heard it again.


    Yin Yu''s eyes were a little wet, he rubbed his eyes, wiped away the tears that were about to overflow his eyes, and said to Yin Yin in the kitchen, "Come on."


    Yin Yin was startled when she saw Yin Yu''s slightly red eyes, but she pretended not to see it and said with a smile, "I plan to make more steamed dumplings and steamed buns to sell. If you''re busy, can you help mom?"


    Yin Yu''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately: "Not busy, not busy."


    "I have already adjusted the fillings for the dumplings, you can make the dumplings. I will adjust the fillings for the dumplings and make the dumplings. We will work together according to the division of labor."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yu picked up a dumpling wrapper and put it in the palm of his hand, feeling a little nervous.


    In fact, she once offered to help her mother when she was busy, but she was scolded, saying that she was in a bad mood and did not focus on business.


    Now, my mother offered to ask her to help, Yin Yu said one thousand, ten thousand willing.


    It was just that Yin Yu made the dumplings for the first time, and the movements were unfamiliar, and more fillings were put in, which caused the dumpling skin to break.


    First dumpling, broken.


    Yin Yu looked at the broken dumpling, and when he looked at Yin Yin, he was a little flustered and faintly frightened: "Mom, I''m sorry, the dumpling was broken by me."


    How could she be so careless, she broke the dumplings.


    Yin Yu still remembers the time when she accidentally broke a glass and was scolded by her mother for half an hour.


    "Why are you so careless? You have no hands or feet, right? You can even break a cup."


    "Don''t think it''s just a glass, each one costs 1 yuan, do you think it''s that easy to make money?"


    "What are you still doing, now, immediately, immediately clean up the debris by yourself and throw it into the trash can."


    "Why are you crying, you still know how to cry when you do something wrong!"


    After the incident, my mother often talked about it, and those fierce, irritable and harsh words often lingered in her ears, making her feel as if she had done a huge and unforgivable wrong, which is why she was subjected to such a situation. abuse.


    Yin Yu remembered that time when she was in the company, she went to the tea room to drink water, and when she turned around, she accidentally knocked off Lingjin''s thermos cup.


    At that moment, her face turned white.

 Chapter 637： single mothers with negative education (9)

    Chapter 637 Negative Education for Single Mothers (9)


    She kept apologizing to Lingjin.


    Lingjin looked at her with slightly strange eyes, and reassured: "It''s nothing, you are also careless. Besides, it''s just a cup, it''s not worth much."


    Ke Yinyu has been habitually doing something wrong, even if it wasn''t intentional, but his heart is full of guilt.


    Lingjin said: "You are a bit strange, it''s really okay, besides, what if this cup is worth tens of thousands, it''s not a matter of life and death, I won''t beat you and scold you, why are you Don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    At that moment, Yin Yu was stunned.


    For the first time, someone said to her: This is just a cup.


    For the first time, someone told her: Don''t worry, it''s no big deal.


    didn''t keep talking, didn''t scold her harshly, just comforted her so that she didn''t have to take it to heart.


    For the first time, someone told her that except for life and death, there was no big deal. Many mistakes can be forgiven.


    It was also from that time that Yin Yu paid more attention to Lingjin. Later, he paid more attention and got along more, so he was gradually attracted to Lingjin.


    She found that in front of Lingjin, her nerves were relaxed, and she could live a different life, instead of trembling in front of her mother, always afraid that she would make mistakes and be blamed.


    And now, facing this dumpling that was broken by her.


    Yin Yin hadn''t reacted yet, but Yin Yu was frightened.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I, I..." Yin Yu was flustered and at a loss, with panic in his eyes. Mom finally asked her to come to the kitchen to help, but she didn''t do it well.


    "It''s okay." When Yin Yu was thinking wildly and constantly accusing himself, Yin Yin next to him suddenly spoke up.


    She stretched out her hand, rubbed Yin Yu''s long soft hair gently, and said with a soothing smile on her lips: "It''s okay. It''s your first time to make a bag, so it will inevitably be broken, it''s just a dumpling, if it breaks, we will Pack again, and pack a few more and you¡¯ll be familiar with it.¡±


    Said, Yin Yin pulled Yin Yu, who was still in a daze, picked up the dumpling wrapper, used it as the filling, and taught her how to make dumplings.


    "You can''t wrap too much stuffing, or the stuffing will leak out, and you can''t wrap it too little, or no one will buy it."


    "The pattern of dumplings is actually not complicated, you see, here it is..."


    Yin Yin guided Yin Yu little by little to make dumplings.


    Yin Yu was guided by her in this way, from the dumplings that were just wrapped badly, to the ugly dumplings, and now they are exactly the same as Yin Yin.


    Yin Yu''s learning and hands-on ability is actually very good, but she is too cautious, and the more nervous she is, the more prone to mistakes.


    "Yes, look, isn''t this ready? These dumplings look better than mother''s." Yin Yin praised.


    Yin Yu was stunned when she looked at the chubby and beautiful dumplings in her palm.


    Her ears were haunted by Yin Yin''s warm whispers just now.


    There is no imaginary blame and contempt, but appeasement and affirmation, and even a high evaluation at the end.


    Mom said, it doesn''t matter, if the package is broken, we can just repackage it.


    Mom said, it doesn''t matter, the first time wrapping is always unskilled, just practice a few more times.


    Mom said, you look better than Mom.


    With a "click", a tear fell unprepared and fell on Yin Yu''s palm, her eyes quickly turned red.

 Chapter 638： Negative Education for Single Mothers (10)

    Chapter 638 Negative Education for Single Mothers (10)


    Yin Yin panicked and said distressedly: "What''s the matter, why are you crying?"


    Could it be that her tone just now was too heavy?


    She knew that Yin Yu and Yin Cheng had always been in the negative voice of the original owner. In the original owner''s opinion, Yin Yu and Yin Cheng could not achieve the kind of excellence she wanted, so what was given to the two children has always been negative. , no matter how good they do it, it won''t change.


    The original owner has very good requirements for the two children, and she is a complaining type, so she does not allow the two children to make mistakes, even if it is a little mistake, she will scold for a long time.


    This also led to the two children being not close to her. In front of the mother who was supposed to be the closest, they were careful in what they did and what they said, for fear of being afraid if they made a mistake accidentally, they did not dare to resist, raise into a cowardly character.


    They were denied by the original owner, and their self-confidence was constantly beaten, so they felt that they were not good enough and had low self-esteem.


    But, everyone has a first time, and they can do everything from the beginning. Children can¡¯t. Isn¡¯t what parents have to do to teach them patiently? If both parents and children start from the same starting line, it is not certain who is more capable than the other.


    Besides, even if not so, no one stipulates that people must be all-powerful. Everyone is good at it. If he is not good at it, as long as he can realize his value in a certain field, he is good.


    During the child''s learning stage, parents should give patience and encouragement, not accusation and criticism. Yin Yin dislikes the latter.


    Besides, who in this world does not make mistakes, why does the original owner turn a blind eye when he makes mistakes, but is so harsh when the child makes a little mistake, or even just accidentally breaks a cup?


    Small mistakes can be forgiven and corrected.


    Big mistakes also have the opportunity to be forgiven.


    All mistakes are not a big deal in the face of life and death.


    The endings of the two children in their previous lives are also related to their characters. If Yin Yu hadn''t been disgusted with men because of the original owner, Yin Yu would not have been afraid of marriage. She might have a happy life with Ling Jin. If Yin Yu was not cowardly , If you are assertive, you will not be so humble in front of the scumbag husband and in-law''s family, and you will be afraid of being abandoned.


    If Yin Cheng was not cowardly and inferior, he would not have been easily deceived when the false Virgin girl appeared, and he would not have been unable to bear to die with her.


    Therefore, Yin Yin did not agree with the original owner''s education method, but now the characters of Yin Yu and Yin Cheng have been influenced by the original owner. What Yin Yin can do is to change the education method and give affirmation and encouragement to the two children.


    At this time, Yin Yu raised her red eyes and confirmed to Yin Yin: "Mom, don''t you really blame me?"


    Yin Yin saw from memory in a trance that because she was used to being accused, Yin Yu would habitually apologize every time her mother didn''t speak.


    But her eyes were still full of hope at first. She hoped that her mother could tell her "it''s no big deal", say "just be careful next time", and say "it''s okay, everyone makes mistakes sometimes" .


    But what Yin Yu got was blows again and again.


    And this time, Yin Yin finally told her "it''s okay", but she changed from longing to unsure, so she was sure again.


    Yin Yu should be so afraid of being blamed, and so used to being blamed, that without blame and disappointment, she didn''t believe it at the first time.


    This is the sadness of the original owner''s negative education.

 Chapter 639： Negative Education for Single Mothers (11)

    Chapter 639 Negative Education for Single Mothers (11)


    "I don''t blame you, it was my mother who was wrong in the past and was too strict with you, but I never thought that even adults would make mistakes, not to mention that you are children. It was I who imposed my requirements on you, without changing your position. Thinking, I don''t understand your feelings, now, my mother wants to understand.


    Mianmian, Mom owes you and Nian Nian sorry. You don''t have to be careful, and you don''t have to be afraid anymore. Mom is wrong and will change. "


    It is not shameful for adults to admit their mistakes, but it is shameful not to admit them and make mistakes again and again.


    Yin Yu''s eyelashes trembled, the tears in her eyes quietly fell, Xinya was ironing like never before.


    "Okay, don''t cry, let''s continue packing, otherwise it will be too late." Yin Yin said.


    "Um."


    Yin Yu wiped away her tears and started working again. The dumplings were standard and good-looking. They were all white and plump, almost exactly the same.


    In the kitchen, the mother and daughter were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    -


    At five o''clock the next day, Yin Yin got up, rode a scooter, and pulled things to his store.


    This is a shop rented by the original owner, about 15 square meters, which is not too small for a breakfast shop.


    Yin Yin boiled the porridge and steamed the buns and dumplings.


    Around six o''clock, people started to fill the street one after another.


    "Auntie, I want a basket of steamed dumplings."


    "Madam, get me two meat buns and one vegetable bun."


    "I want a bowl of porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are not many customers who come to the store to buy breakfast. There are office workers, students, and some grandparents with children.


    Some people are in a hurry, so they eat it directly after buying it, gobbling it down.


    "Hey, Madam Boss, how come the buns you made today are so much better than before." Someone chewed the buns and said, he couldn''t help but take a sip again, showing a look of gluttony.


    "Yeah, my dumplings are delicious too. No, Madam Boss, give me another cage. I only have a few in this cage, so it''s not enough."


    "Strange, this is plain porridge, how can it taste delicious?"


    Today, people who eat breakfast can''t help but be amazed.


    Yin Yin said with a smile: "Today''s buns, the dumplings have been re-adjusted with fillings, so they will not taste the same, and the way of cooking the porridge has also changed."


    Actually, the person in charge of the chef has actually changed.


    A real chef, what he does best is to use simple ingredients to make the most wonderful taste.


    "By the way, starting tomorrow, I will sell some other things in this store. I hope everyone will come and join us. Tomorrow''s breakfast will be 20% off." Yin Yin took the opportunity to promote tomorrow''s new breakfast.


    "Sure, Auntie, give me another bowl of porridge, it''s so good, it''s gone in a few mouthfuls."


    "okay."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came over and said to Yin Yin with a smile, "Sister''s business is good today."


    Yin Yin also responded with a smile, and at the same time quickly picked up a few buns in a bag and handed them to the guests in front: "That''s good."


    As she said, she took the insulated lunch box from the middle-aged man, picked up another insulated lunch box from her own store, put steamed buns and dumplings in it, and then covered it again, for fear that they would cool down.


    She picked up a plastic bag, put two insulated lunch boxes in it, picked up two more boxes of milk, and handed them to the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Chen, please."


    "No trouble."


    The middle-aged man is the neighbor of Yinyin Community.

 Chapter 640： Negative Education for Single Mothers (12)

    Chapter 640 Negative Education for Single Mothers (12)


    The couple got married early, and soon gave birth to a son. Now the son is already married, and the children are already in the first grade of primary school. It is the same school as Yin Cheng.


    Therefore, the man named Brother Chen in Yin Yin''s mouth was actually a grandfather.


    His little grandson likes the steamed buns and dumplings from the original owner, so he gets up early every morning and buys breakfast for his little grandson at school.


    After going back and forth, he got acquainted with the original owner.


    Knowing that the original owner also planned to deliver breakfast to Yin Cheng, he took the job too. The original owner was afraid to trouble him. At first, he refused, but he accepted it later, but he always put more in the breakfast for his little grandson. .


    "Wait, Brother Chen, help me bring this to my house as well." When the middle-aged man was about to leave with a lunch box, Yin Yin took out two big lollipops, she said, "One Give Xiang Xiang, and one will stick."


    Xiangxiang is Brother Chen''s youngest grandson.


    The man was a little surprised, and finally took it and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll deliver it for you."


    That lollipop was bought by Yin Yin yesterday, a whole pack for Yin Cheng.


    The original owner had a strong desire to control and had many requirements for Yin Yu and Yin Cheng. She also asked them to strictly follow her requirements and not to eat snacks and sweets, which was what the original owner had set for Yin Cheng.


    The original owner believes that this is junk food, which is harmful to the human body and must not be eaten.


    I remember that when the original owner''s ex-husband came to visit Yin Cheng, he brought a packet of candy to the latter.


    When the original owner came back, he was angry that his ex-husband came to visit the children, and he was angry that Yin Cheng would not listen to her and eat candy.


    She threw the candy directly into the trash can, and even with the candy in Yin Cheng''s mouth, she rudely snapped it out, and even scratched Yin Cheng''s mouth because his nails were too sharp and his movements were rude, causing his mouth to be full of blood.


    even scolded him for an hour afterwards, and ordered him to stand at the dinner table that night and watch her eat.


    After , Yin Cheng no longer dared to eat candy and snacks.


    Occasionally, a visitor brought these things, and the original owner ignored Yin Cheng''s eager eyes and gave them to others.


    Yes, it is the nature of children to love candy and snacks.


    These things, in fact, can still be eaten as long as they are not excessive.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to suppress Yin Cheng''s nature.


    -


    At this time, Yun''an Elementary School, in the third grade.


    Yin Cheng was sitting in front of the desk, eating dumplings, but his eyes fell on the colorful lollipop beside the lunch box. On the long stick was a round candy block, the color of the rainbow, which was a blessing for children. Great attraction, at least for Yin Cheng, yes.


    He knew that it was called a lollipop, but he had seen others eat it, but he had never eaten it. They said lollipops were delicious.


    Yes, lollipops are sugar too.


    Why would my mother ask Uncle Chen to give me candy?


    Yin Cheng thought, Uncle Chen bought this for his little grandson and gave him one by the way.


    Thinking of this, Yin Cheng''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    He took his eyes back and continued to eat dumplings and steamed buns. He felt that today''s breakfast seemed to be more delicious than usual.


    After breakfast, Yin Cheng washed the lunch box and came back, slowly took out the rainbow-colored lollipop from the stomach of the desk, and turned it gently in his hand.


    Want to eat?


    Yin Cheng asked himself.


    want.


    Can I eat it?


    Yin Cheng asked himself again, this time, he was at a loss.

 Chapter 641： Negative Education for Single Mothers (13)

    Chapter 641 Negative Education for Single Mothers (13)


    Now that his mother is not at school, he secretly eats it. His mother should not know about it, but his mother does not allow him to eat candy.


    The transparent stick of the lollipop was pinched by his fleshy little fingers and turned gently. Yin Cheng stared at it for a long time. He suddenly picked up the lollipop and smelled it under his nose.


    Coco lollipops are covered with a transparent film to isolate the taste.


    Yin Cheng swallowed his throat and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. He stretched out his little finger and was about to tear apart the film on the outside of the lollipop, but when he touched it, it stopped abruptly. He quickly looked up and glanced around, his nerves tense.


    Finally, he stopped looking at the lollipop and stuffed it into the table.


    As soon as he was about to eat a lollipop, his nerves were tense, as if his mother was watching him closely, and he might come out at any time, take the lollipop from his hand, and then give him a meal.


    Although she knew that at this point in time, it was impossible for her mother to be at school, but Yin Cheng was still afraid.


    -


    Yin Yin didn''t know that Yin Cheng didn''t dare to eat lollipops. Today''s breakfast was selling very well, and he finished work more than an hour earlier than before.


    The original owner here only does breakfast business, so Yin Yin sold the breakfast and closed the shop after cleaning up.


    After checking the time, she went to the vegetable market. She wanted to buy some things. She planned to launch preserved egg thin monkey, green vegetable tube bone porridge, mung bean porridge, red bean barley porridge, eight-treasure porridge, etc. In terms of steamed buns, she planned to make some special Animal buns and steamed buns for children, with different animal shapes and colors, will definitely attract children. In terms of dumplings, not only steamed dumplings, but also fried dumplings, and some fried dumplings.


    In addition, Yin Yin also plans to make pearl milk tea, which can also be brewed by himself.


    Women and children cannot resist the temptation of bubble tea.


    Now, if the response is good, we will launch Burning Immortal Grass, Double Skin Milk, etc.


    At this point in time, these things are just emerging, and in a few days, she will join the takeaway merchant platform, and then she will be able to take takeaway orders.


    Yin Yin walked around the market for a long time, and finally came home with a lot of bags, she was so tired that she could barely straighten up.


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin packed up, put on her clothes, and went out. Yesterday, she made an appointment with Zhong Yang, and today she wants to meet and have a good talk.


    However, before going out, Yin Yin put on light makeup, wore a skirt with a cardigan and knitted sweater over it, and stepped on high heels.


    Compared to the original owner, Yin Yin wants to be a delicate girl no matter what age she is.


    As a result, after entering the box, Zhong Yang looked at her dress, slightly surprised, and said, "You seem to be different."


    "Why, do I have to live and die without you? You are too sloppy. You overestimate yourself." Yin Yin said lightly, sat down, and looked at the middle-aged man across from him.


    Wearing a suit, elegant temperament, and handsome appearance, although he is old and has some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, he still exudes the attractiveness of middle-aged men, and even those wrinkles seem to have a unique charm. No wonder that rich girl would like him.


    Some little girls just like such an uncle.


    Zhong Yang curiously looked at the pale woman in front of him, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    I met by chance in the past, didn''t this woman yell hysterically at herself?

 Chapter 642： Negative Education for Single Mothers (14)

    Chapter 642 Negative Education for Single Mothers (14)


    How come he looked so calm today except for a stab at him.


    Moreover, his ex-wife looked at him with resentment and hatred in her eyes, as if she wished him to die, but now, she seems to be looking at a piece of trash.


    For a while, Zhong Yang really didn''t react.


    In fact, Yin Yin looked at him with disgusting eyes. She looked down on a man who cheated on him. Even if the husband and wife had different views, they should get divorced and look for him again, instead of cheating during marriage. The third child was born.


    Yin Yin ignored the doubts in Zhong Yang''s eyes, and there was no need to answer him, she said, "I''m here today for Mianmian and Sticky."


    Hearing the names of the two children, Zhong Yang immediately sat up straighter and his expression became more serious.


    "Parents who have children are naturally responsible for their children. The company of mothers and fathers is very important to the growth of children. If children can live in a healthy and happy living environment with their parents, it is best. of.


    However, you and I are destined to be impossible, so I don''t force it. Although you are misbehaving, you are after all Mianmian and Sticky''s biological father, and they also have the right to enjoy fatherly love.


    I really wanted to go wrong before, thinking that separating you from them was for their own good. But I''ve changed my mind now, I can''t let my child be called a fatherless child. So, I can let you visit the children. "Yin Yin said calmly.


    As for Zhong Yang, he raised his eyebrows when he heard Yin Yin''s misbehavior, and was about to refute, but thinking that he had cheated first, he swallowed it again, and when he heard the words behind Yin Yin, Brows furrowed.


    "Who dares to say that Mianmian and Nian Nian are children without a father!" Zhong Yang frowned with anger.


    For the two children, Zhong Yang''s relationship is very deep, otherwise he would not try to visit after remarriage.


    Now that he hears people say that about his child, he is naturally angry.


    Yin Yin gave a cold "hum" and glanced at him without saying a word.


    It doesn''t matter who dares to say, the important thing is that Zhong Yang''s father is indeed not around Mianmian and Niannian.


    And Zhong Yang also quickly realized that if he hadn''t cheated and remarried, how could others say that Mianmian and Nian Nian were children without a father, but he...


    Yin Yin ignored Zhong Yang''s entanglement and said, "I don''t care how you want to visit, but I have a few requests. First, before you visit them, let me know in advance. Second, don''t let Mianmian and Nian Nian meets your current wife and children. Third, we should not slander each other in front of the children or others. I believe that even if the parents are separated, the children still hope that we can be harmonious. "


    Of course, she couldn''t take back the previous slander of Zhong Yang by the original owner, but Yin Yin will not say it in the future.


    Listening to Yin Yin''s words, Zhong Yang''s lips twitched: "Okay, I promise you."


    Yin Yin and Zhong Yang didn''t have anything to talk about, so they were ready to leave after the discussion.


    "Do you still hate me now?" Before Yin Yin left, Zhong Yang suddenly asked.


    Yin Yin understood that Zhong Yang was talking about his derailment.


    Yin Yin shrugged and said, "Does it make sense to talk about hate or hate now? After getting the marriage certificate, we will go to a different life."

 Chapter 643： Negative Education for Single Mothers (15)

    Chapter 643 Negative Education for Single Mothers (15)


    "If it weren''t for having kids, we wouldn''t have cross paths. I don''t care why you cheated in the first place, but I have zero tolerance for it, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Everyone has their own We must be responsible for our own choices, and the most important thing at the moment is to live a life that belongs to us, and this is the most important thing.¡±


    Yin Yin finished speaking and left the box without waiting for Zhong Yang''s reaction. She was going to pick up Nian Nian before school ended in Yun''an Primary School.


    Zhong Yang froze in place.


    Zhong Yang didn''t think about divorcing Yin Yin at first. After all, the two have lived together for 20 years and have two children. The bond between them is too deep.


    But he didn''t know when, he was tired of this kind of unchanging, short life as a parent. When facing young girls and fresh stimulation, he seemed to have found the appearance of his youth, which made him unable to resist sinking, and finally became this one. appearance.


    He couldn''t escape, maybe he knew it was wrong and didn''t want to run away.


    -


    Yun''an Elementary School, this time is between classes, and the last class on Friday, and the last class of the third grade where Yin Cheng is a physical education class.


    Yin Cheng pursed his lips, and looked out of the corner of his eye at the lollipop that he placed on the belly of the table, revealing a small stick.


    Lollipops, I haven''t eaten them since morning.


    And he didn''t want to go to gym class either.


    He would rather take a few more classes in Chinese, math and English than physical education.


    Yin Cheng raised his head and quietly looked at the classmates in the class. They were all happy because the next class was a weekly physical education class. They gathered in twos and threes to discuss what to play in physical education class.


    Even Yin Cheng''s roommate, a little boy went to talk to his friend.


    Yin Cheng sat on his seat, as if he was isolated from the people around him, everything seemed out of place.


    No one came to ask him, nor did he have the courage to ask others.


    If you don¡¯t want to, you still have to go to gym class.


    After leading the classmates to dance twice, the PE teacher asked the students to disband and play whatever they wanted.


    The students cheered and scattered. Some were like skipping rope, some went to play football, and some didn''t play at all. Three or two people gathered together, talking and laughing.


    Yin Cheng was sitting on the side of the flower bed. At this time, the sun had already set and the sun was not very strong. He took out a book and put it on his knees. He lowered his eyes and looked quietly.


    The place where he was, was quiet and deserted, and the laughter and laughter around him had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the teacher not allowing him to go back to the classroom, he wanted to go back to the classroom to read. Outside, Yin Cheng was extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn''t immerse himself in the book. Whenever someone passed by in front of him, he would always Feeling as if they were looking at him made his nerves tense.


    And when they left, he was relieved.


    Whenever there are voices coming from around him, he always listens subconsciously, always feeling that they seem to be talking about him. Are you saying good things about him, or bad things? Yin Cheng thought it was probably the latter.


    But now, he is sitting on the side of the flower bed reading a book, with a Chinese book. Maybe in the eyes of others, he reads it very seriously, but he doesn''t really see it very much. A little disturbance from the outside world can make him nervous tight.


    Yin Cheng knew that this was not good, but he couldn''t control it. He didn''t know when it had become his habit.


    In fact, this is the result of the original owner''s strong desire for control and negative education.

 Chapter 644： Negative Education for Single Mothers (16)

    Chapter 644 Negative Education for Single Mothers (16)


    In addition to being a single-parent family, it is inevitable that he will be criticized, which leads to Xiao Yin Cheng unknowingly develop such a sensitive, insecure, inferior and cowardly character.


    Over time, his character became more withdrawn, and the less he could get along with other people.


    At this moment, Yin Cheng, who seemed to be reading the book very seriously, noticed that someone seemed to be walking towards him, and Yin Cheng''s hand tightened while holding the book.


    The man stood in front of him and said softly, "Yin Cheng, do you want to play with us as a wooden man?"


    In front of Yin Cheng was a girl of the same age as him, tied with two ponytails, she was cute, she had dimples when she laughed, and her big eyes were beautiful, as if she could talk. She was a recent transfer student and has a lively personality. She soon made friends in the class. Both boys and girls like to play with her.


    Yin Cheng sometimes secretly sees her, envies her character and her ability to make friends.


    Now, the little girl took the initiative to invite him to play with him.


    Yin Cheng was actually paying attention just now. They were playing wooden figures together. There were male and female classmates, and they had a great time.


    Yin Cheng''s eyes showed desire, he pursed his lips, and just wanted to answer, he heard a boy shouting not far away: "Yuanjing, don''t play with him, he doesn''t have a father, my father doesn''t want him anymore, he is a Bad boy. We can''t play with him or our daddy won''t want us."


    Almost as soon as he heard this, Yin Cheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and the fingers holding the book were white because Ci was too hard.


    The words that were originally meant to be said, can no longer be said.


    Yuanjing blinked, not knowing why, she said to the boy: "You can''t talk nonsense like this."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Many people in our class know that his father has children with other women, so he doesn''t want him anymore. Yin Cheng is a weirdo, he doesn''t play with others, and my mother also told me not to play with him. , will be broken by him. Yuanjing, come back soon, we will continue to play the wooden man."


    Others also echoed: "Yes, Yuanjing, come and play."


    Yuanjing is a smart child. As soon as I heard their description, I knew that Yin Cheng was a child of a single-parent family.


    Before transferring to another school, Yuan Jing¡¯s tablemate was from a single-parent family, but she had a good relationship with her tablemate, and she also felt that her tablemate was very good.


    So, Yuan Jing shook her head and said with a small face: "You are wrong, it is not like this."


    She said to Yin Cheng who had been silent: "They don''t play with you, I play with you."


    Yin Cheng raised his eyes, glanced at Yuan Jing, jumped off the flower bed, trotted away with the book.


    "Don''t run away." Yuan Jing wanted to chase, but she couldn''t catch up.


    Yin Cheng ran for a distance and stopped slowly when he reached a place where no one was around. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on him, lengthening his little shadow on the ground.


    Unconsciously, Yin Cheng''s eyes were red, and his tender little face was full of tears...


    "Stick, why are you crying? Did someone bully you?" Yin Yin, who was about to pick up Yin Cheng, just walked to the school gate, and saw a crying little boy not far away through the gate, and immediately shouted anxiously.


    Yin Cheng heard a familiar voice, looked up, and saw a familiar person standing outside the school gate, it was his mother.


    It turned out that he had already walked near the gate before he knew it.


    But why did mom come to school?

 Chapter 645： Negative Education for Single Moms (17)

    Chapter 645 Negative Education for Single Mothers (17)


    Yin Cheng rubbed his eyes, looked again, and found that it was really his mother, she was waving to him.


    He hesitated and walked over.


    Because it was not time for school, the door was not opened. The mother and son were separated by the iron fence of the school gate, one was inside and the other was outside.


    Yin Yin''s hand reached into the fence, wiped the tears on the little guy''s face, and asked again, "Why did you cry just now?"


    Yin Cheng, who thought his mother would scold him, was a little stunned when he heard this soft voice.


    Because in the past, whenever he cried, his mother would scold him even more deeply, saying that he was a boy and that he would not use his brain when he was in trouble, he only knew how to cry.


    But Yin Cheng is sometimes uncontrollable.


    Yin Cheng will not tell Yin Yin what happened today.


    Therefore, Yin Yin asked several times, but the little guy didn''t answer, only said that his eyes were uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When you want to say it, tell your mother." Perception told Yin Yin that Nian Nian should cry when he was bullied and excluded in school, but this would Sticky didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t force it.


    "Mom, I have to go back to class." Yin Cheng whispered.


    "Okay, let''s go. Mom is waiting for you outside school."


    Yin Cheng was stunned for a moment, then said "um".


    Yin Yin looked at his little back when he left and felt very lonely for some reason.


    Can''t let sticky be excluded from school like this.


    Yin Yin had thought about transferring to another school, but the symptoms are not the root cause, but there will be a way.


    Yin Cheng, who went back all the way, was immersed in the fact that his mother came to pick him up from school. Although he was surprised, it was more of a surprise.


    And his mother didn''t scold him when he saw him crying, but he was greatly relieved.


    After Yin Cheng went back, those classmates were still playing with wooden figures, but Yuan Jing was not there, and he didn''t care, because school was over soon, and his mother was still waiting for him.


    As expected, he left the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, and saw his mother waiting outside the school gate, and the corners of his pursed lips involuntarily raised a little.


    Because it was a long way from home, the two went back by bus.


    In the past, I used to take a ride back by myself.


    Because there were more students at this time, the two did not find a seat and could only stand. Yin Yin shrouded the little guy within his protection.


    "Stick, remember to support, don''t wait to fall." She instructed.


    "Um."


    There were so many people in the car that they were almost crowded together. Yin Cheng was also very close to Yin Yin. The small one seemed to be snuggling into Yin Yin''s arms. His breath was filled with the smell of his mother''s body, which made people feel Inexplicably reassuring.


    At this moment, because a person suddenly appeared in front, the company braked suddenly, and everyone in the car stumbled and almost fell.


    Yin Yin stabilized himself and went to help Yin Cheng again.


    The car started slowly again, but Yin Yin found that the little guy in front of him seemed a little restless and anxious.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked.


    Yin Cheng, as if startled by her voice, shook his head, his eyes flickering: "No, it''s nothing."


    Just stopped suddenly, and Yin Cheng also fell to the side. Because he was supported, he didn''t fall down, but the lollipop in the bag fell out.


    Because there were so many people, he could see the lollipops on the ground, but he couldn''t pick them up. He was very anxious, and she didn''t dare to pick them up in front of his mother. She was afraid that her mother would think he bought the lollipops secretly.

 Chapter 646： Negative Education for Single Mothers (18)

    Chapter 646 Negative Education for Single Mothers (18)


    He didn''t plan to eat it, but he also threw it away.


    Yin Yin looked at his expression, but she didn''t think it was nothing, she couldn''t help but follow Yin Cheng''s line of sight.


    Soon, Yin Yin saw the lollipop on the ground, the familiar rainbow color. Sure enough, it was the one she bought.


    He didn''t even eat for a day.


    Yin Yin was about to pick it up, but he never thought that someone had already stepped forward, because there were too many people, it was too noisy, and no sound could be heard.


    Yin Cheng''s eyes immediately turned red when he saw someone stepping on it.


    Soon the next stop arrived, many people got off the bus, and that person also left.


    Yin Yin picked up the lollipop, the outer film that wrapped the lollipop had been stained with dust, and the candy inside was broken.


    She frowned slightly, but she didn''t know that in Yin Cheng''s eyes, her expression was a sign of losing her temper.


    Yin Cheng lowered his head in fright, and did not dare to speak the whole time.


    The car arrived at the station, Yin Yin took Yin Cheng out of the car, and just as the two stood still, they heard Yin Cheng eagerly explain: "Mom, I didn''t buy this lollipop, I didn''t steal it."


    Yin Yin knew that he had misunderstood when he looked at him. No wonder he was so silent along the way, and now his face was tense. He was trembling and cautious, but in front of him was his mother.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Yin Yin''s throat was a little choked up, she rubbed the soft hair on his head and said, "Mom knows, because this is what my mother bought for you."


    "Huh?" Yin Cheng was stunned.


    Looking at Yin Cheng''s appearance, Yin Yin knew that the little guy must not have believed that this was the candy she bought for him. After all, the original owner was able to pull the candy out of Yin Cheng''s mouth before.


    Yin Cheng was really stunned, this lollipop was really given to him by his mother, but how could his mother allow him to eat it?


    Before he could fully react, he saw Yin Yin throw the lollipop in the trash can, and the light that had just risen in Yin Cheng''s eyes dimmed again.


    Until Yin Yin took him into the convenience store, pointed to the rows of various candies on the shelf and said, "That lollipop is already broken, so I can''t eat it, sticky, you can choose some more, what do you like? , Mom bought it for you."


    Yin Cheng was stupid again.


    Yin Yin thought he didn''t know which ones to choose, so he pondered for a while, took a bag, and gave each candy one.


    So, Yin Cheng saw his mother put the candy in the bag one after another, he finally reacted and said, "Mom, you don''t need to buy so much."


    "It''s alright, keep it at home and eat it slowly." Yin Yin''s subordinates kept moving.


    So, when he left the convenience store, he saw Yin Yin was carrying a bag full of candies, and Yin Cheng was holding a rainbow lollipop in his mouth.


    The sweet and zesty taste spreads in the taste buds, making people feel happy.


    This candy was given to him by his mother just after he took out the candy wrapper.


    Mom, actually let him eat candy and bought so much.


    "Slimy, are lollipops delicious?" Yin Yin asked.


    Yin Cheng nodded and answered from the heart: "It''s delicious."


    Yin Cheng can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten candy, he thinks candy is really delicious, it''s delicious and he wants to cry now.


    He sniffed, raised his head and asked Yin Yin, "Mom, why did you buy me candy?"


    Didn''t my mother say that no sugar is allowed? He still remembered that time, he didn''t want to spit out the candy he had eaten in his mouth, but his mother picked it out with her hands.

 Chapter 647： Single Moms with Negative Education (19)

    Chapter 647 Negative Education for Single Mothers (19)


    That time, not only his mouth was full, but even because he was frightened, the sugar in Yin Cheng''s mouth almost got stuck in his throat, choking him to death.


    He still remembered what his mother said at the time.


    "How old are you, you are not too young, and you still eat candy. Other children are younger than you and know you can''t eat it. Why are you less sensible than other children."


    "Eating too much sugar is easy to gain weight and easy to get cavities. I tell you, if you get sick in the future, don''t come to me, and you will bear the sins you do yourself."


    "I told you not to eat candy, but you still don''t listen. Look, it''s almost stuck in your throat. If you want to die, just keep eating candy."


    "Hey, when will you be more sensible so that you won''t let me worry so much."


    After Yin Cheng spat out a mouth full of blood in the toilet, he no longer dared to eat candy.


    Listening to the child''s cautious and tentative inquiries, and her slightly tense face, Yin Yin''s heart twitched, she squatted down, stared at him, and said earnestly, "Stick, it was my mother who did it wrong in the past. I like candy. It is the nature of children to eat and snacks. Although it is not good to eat too much, it is not impossible to eat.


    So, my mother knew it was wrong, so I started to correct it now. In the future, we can also eat candy and snacks in Sticky, but we can¡¯t eat too much. We have to control it. Can Sticky do it? "


    From childhood to adulthood, his mother has fallen for his fault countless times, and now, for the first time, my mother has begun to take the initiative to admit her fault to him.


    In fact, after so long, Yin Cheng no longer craved sugar so much, and even every time he saw sugar, there would be some psychological shadows, and he couldn''t help but sound the scene of his mouth full of blood.


    When his mother pulled the candy out of his mouth, Yin Cheng was very sad, but he didn''t cry.


    And now, his mother said that he could eat candy, Yin Cheng was not sad, even very happy, but he wanted to cry.


    Therefore, the little guy''s face was deflated, and he cried with a "wow". He threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms and cried so hard, as if he had exhausted his grievances over the years.


    "Nian Nian, don''t cry, don''t cry." Yin Yin hugged him with one hand and put the other on his back, patting and patting lightly and comfortingly.


    After crying, he went back again. The little guy''s eyes were swollen, but his mood was obviously better for a long time.


    When he got home, Yin Yin handed him the candy, and when he saw the little guy put the candy in the living room and expressed that he wanted to eat it with his mother and sister, Yin Yin smiled and touched his little head.


    This kind of closeness is something Yin Cheng has never felt before. Even before the divorce, the original owner was not very close to the two children.


    Yin Cheng felt unfamiliar with Yin Yin''s actions of hugging, rubbing his head, and patting his back.


    His small head rubbed against Yin Yin''s palm, two dimples appeared on the corner of his lips, and ran back to his room to do his homework.


    -


    Yin Yu came home from get off work and was keenly aware of the changes in the relationship between her mother and her younger brother. She was a little stunned when she heard the younger brother say that mother bought so many candies on the living room table.


    But Yin Yin first left them a big message, that is, they were allowed to meet with Zhong Yang in private.


    I thought that the sister and brother would be happy, but the faces of the two of them changed, and then they turned pale.


    Yin Yu asked dryly after a long while, "Mom, don''t you want me and my brother?"


    Yin Yu knew how possessive her mother was towards her and Yin Cheng. Every time she met her father and was discovered, her mother would be furious, like a hysterical beast.

 Chapter 648： Negative Education for Single Mothers (20)

    Chapter 648 Negative Education for Single Mothers (20)


    And now, Mom said that they were allowed to meet with Dad, doesn''t that mean that you plan to not want them?


    Yin Cheng burst into tears with a "wow", ran over and hugged Yin Yin''s thigh, and said, "Mom, don''t want me and my sister, Mom, I won''t eat candy anymore, I won''t eat it again, woo uh..."


    Yin Yu''s eyes were also red, and he choked: "Mom, if my brother and I do something wrong, you tell us and we will change it. If you don''t want us to meet Dad, I will never see you again."


    "I don''t see my father anymore." Yin Cheng cried and echoed, "Woooo..."


    After realizing that the two children were misunderstood, Yin Yin was dumbfounded, but this also made Yin Yin realize how sensitive children in single-parent families are.


    After all, in the eyes of many children, after their parents divorce, they live with their father or their mother, but for the other person, they are the one who was abandoned.


    Abandoning this kind of thing, one has one, and it is not without the situation that both parents do not want children after divorce. Coupled with the rumors in the outside world, they become more and more insecure.


    Therefore, some children of single-parent families will overly curry favor with their parents, even stepfathers/stepmothers who have remarried and their children, in the hope that they will not be abandoned when the father or mother re-enters a new life.


    They live cautiously, make compromises, and may give in again and again.


    Yin Yin didn''t want the two children to misunderstand, so she hurriedly explained to the two children.


    After a long time, Yin Yu and Yin Cheng were sure that Yin Yin really did not intend to abandon them by letting them meet with their father.


    So, while they were relieved, they felt a little happy in their hearts.


    Yin Yin also understood that although Zhong Yang is a scumbag, he is not a scumbag father, otherwise Yin Yin would not let them meet even if he felt that the children needed fatherly love again.


    In the evening, Yin Yu helped Yin Yin prepare breakfast for the next day again. After Yin Cheng finished his homework, seeing his sister who was helping in the kitchen, he was also a little eager, and Yin Yin also beckoned him to come over.


    So, for a while, the kitchen became a happy little paradise for the three of them.


    Yin Cheng was stunned when he saw that Yin Yinbao made the cute animal steamed buns.


    "Mom, they look so good, do you really want to eat them?"


    Listening to Yin Cheng''s words, Yin Yin and Yin Yu laughed.


    Yin Yin adjusted the bubble tea again. Knowing that the two children like sweets, she added red beans and more sugar.


    "Mom, is this dark thing delicious?" Yin Cheng asked with a cup of freshly baked, hot milk tea, tilting his head.


    "Of course it''s delicious." It was Yin Yu, not Yin Yin, who answered him.


    There are some milk tea shops outside, because the original owner told me not to eat sweets, so Yin Yu never took the initiative to buy it, but Ling Jin once bought it for her, and she really liked it.


    No, Yin Yu was the first to drink the cup in his hand.


    The rich and sweet taste swept the whole taste buds, Yin Yu''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help taking a sip. She said to Yin Yin, "Mom, I think the bubble tea you make is better than the one sold by others." I know, the original mother is a good at making bubble tea and various breakfasts.


    "Mom will make more delicious food. I have the opportunity to make it for you to try."

 Chapter 649： Negative Education for Single Mothers (21)

    Chapter 649 Negative Education for Single Mothers (21)


    "Mom, it''s delicious and delicious." At this moment, Yin Chengzheng was holding a palm-sized pig bun, accompanied by bubble tea, and he was very satisfied.


    "Then how many pig buns will Mom give to Sticky''s breakfast?"


    "Others too." Yin Cheng raised his own opinions carefully, rarely expressing his own thoughts.


    "Okay, I''ll give you something to eat. If Mianmian likes it, you can also take it to the company to eat."


    -


    At five o''clock the next day, when Yin Yin got up, he saw Yin Yu and Yin Cheng also getting up.


    This weekend, Yin Yu doesn¡¯t have to go to work, and Yin Cheng doesn¡¯t have to go to school. Last night, the two of them implicitly expressed their desire to go to sell breakfast with Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin agreed. Letting the children understand and even participate in the work of their parents can promote mutual understanding and bring the two sides closer.


    Against the bright sky, the day at the breakfast shop started.


    When we arrived at the store, Yin Yin started to cook all kinds of porridge, while Yin Yu put all kinds of steamed buns and dumplings on it and steamed them. After that, the three of them made bubble tea together. Yes, Yin Cheng was also a little helper in making bubble tea.


    Hot steam came out of the steamer, and the aroma spread on the top of the porridge.


    Someone came soon.


    "Grandpa, this bun is a bunny, it looks good, I want it."


    "I like this lamb." An old man came over with a pair of grandchildren, and the child saw the cute little animal buns on the steamer at a glance.


    "This is a newly launched bun. The skin is made of purple sweet potato, and there is meat filling inside, which is very delicious." Yin Yin introduced.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking bun. Okay, let''s have three of them. By the way, your porridge smells quite fragrant."


    Yin Yu was in charge of the porridge. Although she was a little shy, she still took the initiative to introduce her.


    In the end, the old man also bought a bowl of porridge with green vegetables.


    On the other hand, Yin Cheng is collecting money. He is smart, his brain is fast, and he has already learned a lot of mathematics in the third grade, so Yin Cheng has no pressure to collect the money.


    However, Yin Yin still left the calculator to him. When it is more complicated, he can use the calculator to calculate.


    "Madam, I want a fried dumpling and a preserved egg lean meat porridge."


    "I want five pig buns."


    Yin Yin and Yin Yu were busy and busy, during which Yin Yin was also making bubble tea at Amway''s house.


    The young girl was surprised to learn that Yin Yin''s breakfast shop actually has bubble tea, and the price is lower than that of the milk tea shop. It can be delicious.


    This girl is a milk tea lover and drinks a cup of milk tea every day.


    "This little sister, I can guarantee that the bubble tea my mother made is absolutely delicious, you can try it, trust me."


    With Yin Yu''s guarantee, the little girl bought a cup of pearl milk tea and drank it on the spot. The next second, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "This is better than all the milk teas I''ve ever had. This young lady, You bring me two more glasses, and I''ll pack it for my little sister."


    "Okay." Yin Yu replied.


    It was probably the first girl who opened the market for milk tea. After that, more and more people came to buy it. Many people drank it on the spot, and they were full of praise.


    Finally, the bubble tea is selling faster than all the breakfasts. It seems that we can add more tomorrow.


    And other breakfasts are also well received by the chef Yin Yin. After some people eat it on the spot, they will pack some to take away before leaving, and some say they will come to eat it next time.

 Chapter 650： Negative Education for Single Mothers (22)

    Chapter 650 Negative Education for Single Mothers (22)


    At about ten o''clock, everything was sold out, and the income was naturally considerable, especially the bubble tea, although she sold it cheaper than other stores, it was still very impressive.


    Several people were busy in the store again until after eleven o''clock, Yin Yin said: "Go, mother will take you to eat wontons, and after eating, mother will take you to other places."


    "Where to?"


    Yin Yin said mysteriously: "The secret, you will know it when the time comes."


    A meal of wontons, the three of them were very happy to eat, especially Yin Cheng. After all, the original owner told them from a young age that everything outside was unclean.


    But there is no child who doesn¡¯t like to eat outside food, even adults often like it, especially foodies.


    Now, Yin Yin will no longer restrict them.


    The food outside is indeed a bit unclean, but not everything can be denied. Moreover, the masters are in the folk, and there are still many delicious food in the outside world.


    Life is alive, but also know how to enjoy, as long as you know restraint, everything is feasible.


    After eating wontons, Yin Yin brought Yin Yu and Yin Cheng to the five-story department store.


    "Mom, how did we get here?"


    For Yin Yu and Yin Cheng, the department store was a strange place, especially Yin Cheng, who had hardly ever entered.


    is nothing more than they will ask, the original owner has a strong desire to control the two children, and can arrange for them almost anytime, or must follow her requirements.


    is like, Yin Cheng needs to buy clothes, but Yin Cheng doesn''t need to come, the original owner has helped him choose it, and whether Yin Cheng likes it or not, he must wear it.


    "I''ll buy you something."


    Yin Yin led the two in and took the lead to a place that sold mobile phones.


    "Slimy, mom is going to buy you a phone watch, let''s see which one you like."


    "Phone watches?" Yin Cheng''s eyes fell on the phone watches in the rows under the transparent cabinet, his eyes shone slightly.


    Telephone watch, Yin Cheng knows, many students in the class will have it, and he sometimes yearns for it, and now his mother wants to buy it for him, his little heart is pounding with excitement, and his little face is flushed.


    "That''s right, so in the future when mom wants to sticky, she can call sticky, sticky misses mom, and you can call me too."


    "And me, and me." Yin Yu on the side said hurriedly.


    Before, the original owner never bought a phone watch for Yin Cheng. She felt that it was not only expensive, but also useless.


    A primary school student, what kind of phone and watch do you use, don''t make it so that you don''t even have the mind to study.


    But now, Yin Yin doesn''t think so.


    In the first place, a phone and a mobile phone are different. Most of them use the call function, and there is no game software. Moreover, Yin Cheng is well-behaved and sensible, so he will not use it indiscriminately.


    Secondly, Yin Cheng, who came from a single-parent family, felt insecure and had less communication with his family.


    Three times, if Yin Cheng is in any danger, he can ask for help in time.


    "Slimy, pick it now."


    At the urging of his mother and sister, Yin Cheng finally chose a blue and black phone watch, and then bought a mobile phone card, and then Yin Yin and Yin Cheng entered their numbers.


    "When I see your father next time, let him enter the number too." Yin Yin said, and then used his mobile phone to call Yin Cheng.


    When Yin Cheng saw the phone watch lit up, and saw the word Mom jumping on it, he smiled happily, as if he and his mother had more involvement.

 Chapter 651： Negative Education for Single Moms (23)

    Chapter 651 Negative Education for Single Mothers (23)


    After buying the phone and watch, Yin Yin took Yin Cheng to the children''s clothing area and bought him some red clothes.


    Although Yin Cheng is a boy, he likes to wear red clothes, but the original owner thought that a boy wearing red would look too naughty, so even though Yin Cheng had requested it before, the original owner did not buy it for him.


    But Yin Yin is different. She loves children, but will not interfere too much with them.


    Moreover, Yin Cheng is good-looking. At the age of nine, he wears a red sweater and looks like a New Year''s picture doll, which is adorable.


    On Yin Yu''s side, Yin Yin bought her a bracelet with stars on it and a set of cosmetics.


    Before, the original owner refused and did not allow Yin Yu to buy these things.


    "What kind of jewelry are you wearing? It''s bells and whistles. I don''t know if it will get in the way of doing things."


    "What cosmetics to buy is a waste of money. If you have that money, you might as well buy more food. I don''t know that cosmetics are bad for your skin."


    "Why do you dress up so well? Haven''t you read the news? That bad guy is specifically looking at the kind of woman who is dressed up like a demon."


    "I tell you, don''t let me see these things, or I''ll definitely throw them away for you. There''s really nowhere to spend the money, you see who''s who is who, they don''t use these, they don''t live as usual, and they won''t die, just You are different."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those words are still in Yin Yu''s ears, but now looking at the bracelet on his wrist and the set of cosmetics in the bag that are not expensive, but not cheap, Yin Yu is in a complicated mood, and he really feels that Yin Yin is changing.


    Jewelry is optional for Yin Yu, but for cosmetics, Yin Yu still buys them secretly and doesn''t dare to go to the house.


    She feels that it is not good to go to work without makeup, so every time she goes out, she will find a place to put on a light makeup, and then wash it off before returning home from get off work,


    She really didn''t dare to put on makeup at home, because those words were so ugly, they made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She thought this situation would last forever, but she didn''t expect her mother to change now.


    Seeing her doubts, Yin Yin said: "I used to be a mother, I thought it was wrong, the girl''s family likes to be pretty, so I don''t need jewelry and cosmetics. Girls from other families can use it, then my daughter Naturally, it can be used. But it¡¯s really not good to use too much cosmetics, so don¡¯t use too much, and you have to buy better ones¡­¡±


    For Yin Yin, beauty is the nature of people, even animals, and there is no reason to curb it.


    And when you go out, especially when you go to work in a company, putting on makeup is a kind of respect for others, just like when you go to see guests, wearing shoes is also a kind of respect for others, not wearing a pair of shoes that show your toes, and may even exude foot odor slippers to go.


    In the afternoon, a family of three went shopping in a department store.


    went home that night, Yin Yin posted a circle of friends.


    "Happy day with Mianmian, sticky sticky." One sentence, with a few pictures.


    There is a family of three who sell breakfast together at the breakfast shop, eat wontons together, Yin Cheng wears a phone watch and smiles excitedly, and she puts lipstick on Yin Yu...


    She plans to post more on Moments in the future when she gets along with the two children.


    Sometimes, happiness and beauty also need to be recorded.


    In another room, Yin Yu saw that her mother''s Moments had posted her first Moments after registering on WeChat.


    looked at the two nicknames.

 Chapter 652： Negative Education for Single Mothers (24)

    Chapter 652 Negative Education for Single Mothers (24)


    She was a little surprised to see the pictures that were filled with warmth. She didn''t know when her mother took them, but her lips curled into a smile, and she silently saved the pictures...


    -


    The next day was Sunday, and the two children were picked up by Zhong Yang to play.


    Yin Yin came home from the breakfast shop and just walked into the apartment building when he heard quarrels and the sound of something falling and beating from the upper floor.


    "I worked hard to give birth to a son for you, and even used my own money to subsidize your family. What have you done, you actually cheated on the mistress."


    "I said it all, I accidentally got drunk that time."


    "Drunk, if you really don''t want to, other women can force you to get up. You said, are you worthy of me like this? Why is my life so hard?"


    "Hey, just talk and do whatever you want. Don''t think I won''t hit you. If you really think you can''t make it through, you''ll get a divorce."


    "Okay, you actually want to divorce me, and I will die with you."


    The quarrel became more and more intense, and the sound of things hitting and breaking became louder, and several neighbors next door came out to see.


    Seeing Yin Yin there, he thought she was a member of the audience, so he could not help but go up to chat with her.


    "Let me tell you, the man in this family was caught by his wife when he was looking for a mistress. Since that day, it has been noisy and no one can live in peace."


    "I heard that her man made a small fortune a while ago. Alas, a man becomes bad when he has money. No, it''s a divorce."


    "The parents are divorced, and it is the children who suffer."


    Someone heard "child", and some old people who were more familiar with the family shook their heads: "Don''t talk about it, the child of this family is a miserable one."


    Right here, the door of the house suddenly opened, and the male owner angrily went downstairs and left, but his face became even more ugly when he saw the people gathered together.


    After , the door of the house was not closed, but the scolding continued, but the target of the scolding changed.


    "Tell me about you, with a depressed face all day long, just like a debt collector, you can''t study, and you can''t do good things, no wonder your dad doesn''t like you, no wonder he wants to go to the junior three, as long as you have a little use, you can Bring your dad back."


    "Why don''t you come out to help me when I''m arguing with you, don''t forget, you were born to me, or do you think you''re the same as your dad, and what your dad said and did was right?"


    "I''m talking to you, why don''t you ignore me, are you so dumb? If I knew that a stupid thing like you would be born, I should have drowned you when you were born."


    "What kind of sin have I done in my life, why is my life so hard, my husband cheated, and my son is a jerk."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Except for the woman''s cry and swearing, there was no other sound, but from the people around, Yin Yin knew that there was someone in the family''s home at this time.


    "The couple gave birth to a boy who is in the second year of junior high this year. His name is Gu Heng. They treat Gu Heng badly."


    "That''s right, I''ve seen that kid Gu Heng come out of the house with injuries several times."


    "Oh, these couples are not good things."


    Yin Yin frowned slightly and went home. In the afternoon, when she went to pick up Yin Yu and Yin Cheng back, she happened to bump into the door of that house, and Yin Yin saw the boy.


    About thirteen, about four years old, wearing a large blue and white school uniform, his dark hair was a little long, covering his eyebrows.

 Chapter 653： while 653

    Chapter 653 and 653: Negative Education for Single Mothers (25)


    It was hard to see the emotion on his face, only the clear slap print on the left face was swollen high.


    He was tall, but very thin, with his hands in his pockets, his back slightly bent, he hurried downstairs, and when he passed Yin Yin and the others, his speed was obviously a little faster, as if he was afraid of getting along with others.


    After Yin Yin went back, she searched for Gu Heng''s figure in the original owner''s memory, but she thought she should not be able to find it. After all, the original owner paid more attention to the two children and didn''t pay much attention to the outside world, but Gu Heng was a child in the original owner''s memory. appeared in.


    Because Gu Heng will be beaten to death by his father in two years.


    Gu Heng''s parents are both violent. Because of Gu''s father''s derailment, the couple have been arguing all the time. When they quarrel, they can''t help but fight, and the teenage Gu Heng is the inevitable one to vent their anger. Object.


    According to the original timeline, in a short while, Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother will divorce, Gu¡¯s mother will leave, and Gu Heng will live here with Gu¡¯s father.


    Soon, Xiaosan got started, that is, Gu Heng''s stepmother.


    As mentioned earlier, Father Gu accidentally made a small fortune, and he also had some money and a RV. The stepmother didn''t want Gu Heng, the eldest son, to compete for the family property, so she discussed it again and again and framed Gu Heng.


    The last time, when her stepmother was more than seven months pregnant, she accidentally fell and caused a premature birth. At that time, there were only her and Gu Heng at home.


    Gu Heng called to take her to the hospital.


    In the end, the stepmother gave birth safely and gave birth to a boy, but the stepmother avenged her kindness in front of her father, and directly said that Gu Heng pushed her down.


    Father Gu went to question Gu Heng angrily, and the latter naturally refuted.


    But Gu''s father didn''t believe it, he just felt that his eldest son had followed his mother. He was cruel and disgusting, and now he wanted to murder his stepmother and younger brother, so he hung Gu Heng with a rope, picked up the broom and slapped him again and again. In the end, Gu Heng was directly exhausted.


    Only when Gu''s father, stepmother and others were taken away by the police for interrogation did they know that Gu Heng was wronged by his stepmother.


    In the end, they were punished, but Gu Heng, who had already died, could never come back to life.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, but the son of Gu Heng died at the hands of his father.


    Although Yin Yin is a human being in this world, she is the mother-in-law at the bedside. Now that she knows about Gu Heng, this poor child, she naturally doesn''t want him to be beaten to death like in her previous life.


    However, she is only an outsider, Gu Heng also has a father and a mother, she must think of a way.


    -


    The next Monday, after selling breakfast, Yin Yin made a lot of desserts and came to Yunan Primary School.


    She contacted Yin Cheng''s head teacher and entered the school.


    "sticky, this is a dessert made by my mother, and my mother specially brought it to you, but there are still many, you should not be able to finish it, you can share it with your classmates."


    That''s right, this is the purpose of Yin Yin''s visit today. She intends to use dessert to open up a road of friendship for Yin Cheng.


    It''s not that I want to bribe the children and make them friends with Yin Cheng, but I hope that Yin Cheng can communicate with Yin Cheng through desserts, even if it is just a sentence or two, and desserts, like candies, are things that children like. , With common hobbies, they will naturally be able to communicate.


    A child''s friendship is very simple, and it often starts with a candy and a sentence.

 Chapter 654： Negative Education for Single Mothers (26)

    Chapter 654 Negative Education for Single Mothers (26)


    Yin Yin hopes that Yin Cheng can make friends at school, and can open up his heart naturally, please feel inferior and cowardly.


    She wants him to understand that you are actually very good, if you like it, you can also make friends.


    She also knows that some children don''t like children in single-parent families, and may even ridicule them. She came to school to let Yin Cheng''s classmates know that even though his parents are separated, he still has fatherly and motherly love. He is not an outlier.


    Yin Cheng took over the bag containing the dessert, and when he heard Yin Yin said that he could share the dessert with his classmates, he was stunned for a moment.


    Not because he didn''t want to share, but because he wanted to share, he had to communicate. Thinking of his relationship with his classmates, Yin Cheng bowed his head and fell silent.


    At this moment, a little girl in a skirt with two ponytails **** not far away came over, Yin Cheng''s eyes widened slightly when he saw the little girl coming.


    She raised her head and asked Yin Yin, "Auntie, are you Yin Cheng''s mother?"


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl''s clear eyes and replied, "Yes, are you a sticky classmate?"


    "Slimy?" The little girl tilted her little head.


    "Yeah, sticky is our nickname for Yin Cheng."


    "It turned out to be a nickname. I also have a nickname. Auntie, my name is Yuanjing. I am a classmate of Sticky. My nickname is Mao Mao. I am nine years old this year."


    Yin Yin has a good impression of this little girl named Yuan Jing, and also thinks that she is a lively and cheerful little girl. If Yin Cheng can be friends with her, it would be great.


    Yin Yin immediately chatted with her, and finally when Yin Yin expressed that she wanted Yin Cheng to share the dessert with her classmates, Yuan Jing said she would help.


    At this time, a few children came to play with Yuan Jing, and when they learned that Yin Yin was Yin Cheng''s mother, a little boy asked, "Are you Yin Cheng''s mother? Is Yin Cheng a bad boy, that''s why his father Don''t want him, Yin Cheng doesn''t have a father, he is different from us. Yuanjing, don''t play with Yin Cheng."


    Yuanjing got angry and said to the boy, "No, it''s not right for you to say that."


    She wanted to explain something, but she was too young and didn''t know much about the situation of single-parent families. She didn''t know how to refute for a while, only that what they said was wrong.


    On the other hand, Yin Cheng''s face was already pale, and his small body was trembling slightly.


    At this moment, Yin Yin beckoned and let several children come over.


    she asked: "What''s your name?"


    The little boy didn''t seem to be afraid of Yin Yin, he said, "My name is Lin Shuo."


    "Lin Shuo, hello, I''m Yin Cheng''s mother. Auntie wants to ask you, why do you think Yin Cheng''s father doesn''t want him, because he is a bad boy?"


    Lin Shuo blinked and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it?"


    Yin Yin shook her head gently: "Of course not. Auntie did separate from sticky dad, and didn''t live with your mom and dad, but that doesn''t mean sticky dad abandoned him. Although we are separated, But it''s just separation. Sticky dad and I still love Yin Cheng. As long as he is our child, we will love him.


    In addition, Nian Nian is not a bad boy, he did nothing wrong, and he never beat or scolded anyone in school. "


    Lin Shuo and the others tilted their heads to think, as if it were the case.


    "So, Nian Nian is actually no different from yours. However, my family Nian Nian is more shy and shy, and doesn''t make friends very much."

 Chapter 655： Negative Education for Single Moms (27)

    Chapter 655 Negative Education for Single Mothers (27)


    "Auntie Xiang asked you, can you be friends with Nian Nian?"


    "Auntie, Mao Mao is willing." Yuan Jing was the first to express her position.


    Lin Shuo was a little hesitant, he seemed to be still thinking hard about what Yin Yin had just said.


    He hesitated: "Is Yin Cheng really the same as us?"


    "Of course." A male voice came from behind Yin Yin.


    Seeing Zhong Yang coming in a suit and elegant, Yin Yin frowned slightly, why did he come.


    Zhong Yang said to Lin Shuo and the others, "Hello, I''m Nian Nian''s father. Nian Nian, my father is here to see you." After speaking, he hugged Yin Cheng.


    Yin Cheng, who was caught off guard, exclaimed in surprise, and then became happy again, because at this moment, his parents were by his side.


    Zhong Yang said, "Your name is Lin Shuo, right? You were wrong just now. Nian Nian is not a bad boy. As a father, I like him very much."


    Because it was almost time for class, Yin Yin and Zhong Yang could only be separated from Yin Cheng.


    But Yin Yin did not leave immediately, she planned to stay for a while.


    She glanced at Zhong Yang beside her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to the school to ask about Nie Nie''s study." After chatting with the teacher in the office, Zhong Yang planned to see his son, but he didn''t expect to see the scene just now.


    He recalled his son, who had a pale face and lowered his head at the time. His chest was a little sour, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "Nicky him, was this always said in school?"


    Yin Yin looked back at him, her eyes were slightly cold, and she asked, "What do you think?"


    Zhong Yang lowered his eyes, his heart became more and more bitter, and he said involuntarily, "I''m sorry."


    Yin Yin did not answer him.


    For Yin Yin, apart from being the father of two children, the man Zhong Yang has no meaning to Yin Yin, and she doesn''t want to deal with a cheating scumbag.


    She will not blame or forgive Zhong Yang for the original owner.


    Divorced long ago, no, when Zhong Yang cheated, fate and feelings were all over.


    "You better care about your two children."


    Zhong Yang: "¡­"


    It could be seen that Yin Yin didn''t want to talk to him more, so Zhong Yang left without waiting. Although Yin Yin didn''t like seeing Zhong Yang very much, she was quite satisfied that he could come to school today to learn about Nie Nie''s situation.


    After Zhong Yang left, Yin Yin did not leave. She stood at the back of the third grade class, looking at Yin Cheng who was in class, watching him with his back straight, sitting upright and listening to the class, watching his hand holding a pen, On the notebook is writing on the blackboard...


    Knowing that this get out of class was over, Yin Yin didn''t go to see Yin Cheng, and was still watching from a distance.


    In the classroom at this time, Yin Cheng stared at his bag full of desserts in a daze, his face slightly wrinkled.


    He remembered what his mother said to share the dessert with his classmates, but he, he was a little scared.


    Steps can''t move.


    At this moment, Lin Shuo walked over with someone.


    Yin Cheng''s spirit was instantly tense, he thought that Lin Shuo was here to mock him again.


    He pursed his lips tightly, frowning unconsciously.


    Yuan Jing was also a little worried when she saw Lin Shuo and the others went to find Yin Cheng, and hurried over to maintain it.


    I didn''t think about it, but heard Lin Shuo say: "Yin Cheng, I was wrong in the past, I think what your parents said was right, I shouldn''t have said that to you before, can you forgive me and be my friend? ?"


    Yin Cheng''s pupils widened slightly, but he never thought that Lin Shuo said this.

 Chapter 656： Negative Education for Single Mothers (28)

    Chapter 656 Negative Education for Single Mothers (28)


    Friends?


    The two words are out of reach for Yin Cheng.


    Since childhood, the original owner had a strong desire to control Yin Cheng and did not allow him to make friends casually. In fact, at the very beginning, Yin Cheng had friends, and even some children would come to the house or call to invite him to play.


    But they were all rejected by the original owner in front of Yin Cheng.


    Because the original owner had no access to those children, she was afraid that Yin Cheng would be influenced by those children and would make her lose control over Yin Cheng, so she might as well cut off the signs from the beginning.


    "All you have to do now is study hard, don''t go out and play with others all day."


    "Don''t be with people who only know how to play, don''t let them ruin you."


    "Don''t be friends with them, you know?"


    Later, Yin Cheng secretly made friends with one of the children and was known by the original owner.


    The original owner immediately dragged Yin Cheng to the door, and in front of the child and his parents, severely scolded the child, saying inside and out that the child was bringing bad Yin Cheng, and asked the child''s parents to discipline him well. own children.


    At that time, little Yin Cheng stood up and explained, wanting to tell his mother that this was not the case, and that his friends did not harm him.


    But the original owner glared at him and pinched him to shut up. At that time, Yin Cheng was crying in pain.


    In the end, the original owner forced the parent of the child to apologize, and the child never played with Yin Cheng again, and avoided him every time he saw him.


    Therefore, since childhood, Yin Cheng had no friends.


    And now, Lin Shuo and others who had spoken badly about him before actually said they wanted to be friends with him.


    Yin Cheng hesitated, but in the end the desire to make friends made him nod.


    "Very good, we will be friends from now on, don''t worry, I will cover you in the future." Lin Shuo learned the humaneness on TV.


    "Yes, we will be friends in the future." The people behind Lin Shuo also agreed.


    After Lin Shuo stepped forward and hugged him, a slight smile appeared on Yin Cheng''s lips, and he said softly, "I, I have dessert here. My mother made it. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Really?"


    "Um."


    Soon, Yin Cheng took out the desserts. After learning that these desserts would also be shared with other students in the class, Lin Shuo and others also offered to help, and Yin Cheng was naturally happy.


    At this time, Yin Cheng also gathered up his courage, picked up a small cake the size of a palm and handed it to Yuan Jing, and said, "You, can you be friends with me?"


    Yin Cheng has a good impression of this girl who defends herself and always expresses her kindness to herself.


    The little girl took the small and delicate cake, smiled and asked, "Aren''t we?"


    After Yin Cheng was stunned for two seconds, the smile on his face got bigger: "Well, we are."


    "Then can I call you Sticky? Of course, you can call me Mao Mao."


    "Yes." Yin Cheng''s cheeks were slightly red.


    "Oh, Yuanjing, Yin Cheng, come together." Lin Shuo urged.


    "Okay." Yin Cheng and Yuan Jing responded in unison.


    Outside the classroom, Yin Yin looked at the picture of Yin Cheng eating dessert together between Lin Shuo and Yuan Jing. She felt sour at the same time and felt happy because he saw Yin Cheng''s eyes at this moment.


    People are gregarious animals, and most of them are eager to integrate into society, to integrate into their peers, and to be recognized.


    Yin Yin believes that Yin Cheng will gradually become more cheerful and confident, and he will get rid of the negative influence of his family of origin as a single parent.

 Chapter 657： Single Moms with Negative Education (29)

    Chapter 657 Negative Education for Single Mothers (29)


    It was very bright this morning, Yin Yin was getting ready to go to the breakfast shop, and suddenly saw a figure curled up on the stairs.


    The weather in autumn, the temperature difference between day and night is large, the young boy wearing thin clothes, persuaded to fall asleep at the entrance of the stairs.


    The long bangs almost covered half of his face, but Yin Yin still recognized that it was Gu Heng.


    Why didn''t he go home and sleep at the head of the stairs? Especially when you dress so thinly, you will definitely get sick if you freeze for a long time.


    Yin Yin walked over without hesitation and said, "Gu Heng, wake up, you can''t sleep here."


    But the little boy didn''t respond.


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand to shake his hand, but just a moment, the hot temperature on the little boy''s body was transmitted through the thin clothes.


    Yin Yin touched his forehead, and sure enough, it was hot, and he even felt a sticky patch of blood that had dried up.


    She couldn''t let the little boy continue to stay here, so she went upstairs and rang the doorbell of Gu''s house, but no one came to open the door no matter how she rang.


    Then there may be two reasons, one is that there is no one at home, and the other is unwillingness to open the door.


    If they weren''t there, then they could let Gu Heng''s son go outside. If they were, why would they be so hard-hearted not to let Gu Heng enter the door? Yin Yin didn''t believe that they didn''t know that the person ringing the doorbell might be Gu Heng.


    After the Gu family never came to open the door, Yin Yin finally gave up.


    Seeing that Gu Heng is like this, she can''t ignore it. It seems that she can''t go to the breakfast shop today.


    Yin Yin put the things back home, and then helped the little boy to go out.


    When helping the boy up, Yin Yin sighed slightly, because the boy was really thin and light and didn''t have much weight.


    Yin Yin took the little boy and called a taxi to the hospital.


    -


    "He has a fever of 39 degrees 7, which is a high fever."


    "The wound on his forehead seemed to be hit by something. A hole was opened, and it was infected after a long time. We re-treated and stitched."


    "In addition, he has some bruises and pinch marks on his body."


    "By the way, he is still malnourished."


    In the ward, Gu Heng, who was lying on the hospital bed for an infusion, still did not wake up. After Yin Yin brought Gu Heng to the hospital, he asked the doctor to give him a slightly comprehensive examination. This examination found a lot of problems.


    The doctor looked at Yin Yin, hesitated, and finally said: "As parents, there is something you can''t communicate well with your children, you can''t do anything."


    The doctor almost said that domestic violence is not allowed.


    Yin Yin: "...Doctor, I''m this kid''s neighbor."


    Doctor : "...Well, I misunderstood, but you should also know the child''s parents, so you have to talk about it, you can''t go on like this."


    The doctor who left the ward sighed. As an orthopedic doctor, he has seen many children who were brought to the hospital by domestic violence.


    Every time he saw those children with scars, he couldn''t bear it.


    But he also knows that the child can be sent to the hospital, and most families with domestic violence will not send the child to the hospital, and will only let him fend for himself.


    The doctor himself has a daughter. He didn''t understand how the child could be beaten because he should be an angel and should be cared for.


    But he couldn''t bear it and couldn''t stop it.


    -


    Gu Heng is in a nightmare, his brows are full of pain.

 Chapter 658： Negative Education for Single Mothers (30)

    Chapter 658 Negative Education for Single Mothers (30)


    He came back from school with a schoolbag on his back, and before he even set foot in the house, he heard a fierce quarrel coming from inside.


    He stopped for a moment and turned to escape, but a voice came from behind.


    "Why, you don''t come in quickly when you come back, and you want me to invite you, do you also want to stay home like your dead ghost dad, if you don''t want to come back then don''t come back, I''ll treat it like a **** , never gave birth to your son."


    The sharp and unpleasant voice made Gu Heng''s fingers curl slightly, and his head dropped lower.


    He immediately dodged and entered the house.


    "Hurry up and cook." Mother Gu said.


    Gu Heng put down his schoolbag and went into the kitchen. Although he was very thin at the age of fourteen, he was taller. At least he no longer had to use a chair for cooking and cooking as before.


    Outside, there were endless swearing voices. The voices were so loud that Gu Heng almost suspected that their voices could shake the walls.


    Soon, Gu Heng also understood the reason for their quarrel.


    Because Gu''s mother accidentally dropped a piece of Gu''s father''s outer body on the ground, and it was soaked in water, Gu''s father jumped like thunder in an instant, and the two sides started quarreling.


    They can always quarrel over the little things.


    Gu Heng had just finished cooking a dish and was about to put it on a plate when he heard a bang from outside, and the dish in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, did not fall to the ground, otherwise, the anger of the two of them would definitely be transferred to him at once.


    Gu Heng continued to cook vegetables pretending to be no one else, but he knew that the two people outside were throwing something.


    After that, only a bang was heard. It seemed that someone opened the door to go out, and then closed it with a bang.


    Then, Gu Heng heard his mother''s mournful crying and cursing.


    Gu Heng put the fried vegetables and tableware away, and said to Mother Gu, "Mom, it''s time to eat."


    Mother Gu, who was crying, looked up at him fiercely, her scarlet eyes like the pupils of a fierce beast.


    She got up and slapped her over: "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, if you weren''t promising, if you were better, your dad wouldn''t cheat, it''s all your fault."


    "Why did I give birth to something like you. When I was beaten and scolded by your father just now, why didn''t you come out? Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Are you going to stand on your dead father''s side too?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was the case, so she stretched out her hand, pinched Gu Heng constantly, and then stretched out her foot, kicking hard.


    Gu Heng was kicked to the ground by her, curled up, hugged his head, and let out a painful groan after another.


    On the other hand, Mother Gu felt very happy, as if she really hit Father Gu, she laughed.


    Finally, she grabbed Gu Heng''s hair and slammed his forehead against the corner of the table again and again.


    "Mom, don''t, I hurt, it hurts."


    Gu Heng struggled, but although he was a boy, he was only fourteen years old now, and with his thin body, he couldn''t compare to the furious mother Gu at this time.


    Even after grabbing Gu Heng''s head and hitting the corner of the table like this, Mother Gu was still not satisfied, she let go of her hand and was going to hit Gu Heng with a broom.


    Gu Heng gritted his teeth, opened the door, and ran out.


    "If you have a seed, you will die outside, don''t come back." Gu''s mother didn''t chase out, but closed the door with a bang.


    The blood on Gu Heng''s forehead continued to flow, his eyes turned black, and every part of his body hurt.

 Chapter 659： Negative Education for Single Mothers (31)

    Chapter 659 Negative Education for Single Mothers (31)


    He had just descended a few steps, his eyes darkened, he couldn''t hold it any longer and fell down.


    Gu Heng just curled up quietly at the entrance of the stairs, the darkness and the cold enveloped him...


    In the hospital, on the hospital bed, Gu Heng slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were white, and the smell of disinfectant was in his breath.


    "You woke up, how are you feeling, is there any discomfort?" A soft voice came from the side.


    Gu Heng turned his head to look.


    Only then did he find out that he was in the hospital, with an infusion needle stuck on the back of his hand, and that the middle-aged woman who was talking to him, he also knew, was his downstairs neighbor.


    As for this neighbor, Gu Heng only met two or three times in a hurry.


    "I''m in the hospital?" Gu Heng said, the boy''s voice was hoarse and not very pleasant.


    "Well, you fell on the stairs and had a fever again. I just found out and sent you here."


    Gu Heng got up immediately and was about to pull out the needle and leave.


    "What are you doing, don''t move."


    "I am not hospitalized, I have no money."


    Yin Yin hurriedly stopped: "You don''t have to be hospitalized, but you must finish the infusion before leaving. If you don''t have any money, I can borrow it from you first, and you can pay me back later."


    Yin Yin originally wanted to say that there was no need to pay it back, but after thinking about it, she changed it to borrowing. She could see that Gu Heng was actually a young man with strong self-esteem, and it was not easy to accept the kindness of others.


    If she said she didn''t need to pay it back, maybe Gu Heng could really pull out the needle and leave.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yin Yin say this, he lay down again, lowered his eyes and said, "Thank you auntie, I will definitely pay you back."


    Yin Yin nodded, she hesitated for a while, and said, "Your injury was hit by your parents, right?"


    As soon as she said these words, she saw the boy''s body on the bed immediately tense up, and his lips pursed even tighter.


    "Are you stupid, they want to beat you, won''t you hide, won''t you run away?" Yin Yin hated that iron could not become steel, but more distressed.


    Yin Yin had thought about calling the police and letting the police handle the Gu family''s affairs, or at least telling them not to use Gu Heng as a punching bag.


    But Yin Yin has traveled through so many worlds, and has already seen through people like Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother.


    They are selfish and not afraid of anything.


    If she really went to the police, Gu Heng''s fate might be worse.


    After all, they are Gu Heng''s parents. As long as they say they are teaching disobedient children, the police can''t do anything with them, nor can they arrest them and lock them up.


    They are Gu Heng''s guardians. Gu Heng will not be able to get rid of them temporarily until he is eighteen years old.


    And the police or others can persuade them for a while, but not for the rest of their lives, so Gu Heng can only rely on himself.


    If Gu Heng could avoid those two people as much as possible, he would suffer less.


    "Don''t let them fight. You are still young, and if you can''t resist, try to avoid them. When you grow up, they can''t help you. Some parents really love their children, and some parents don''t raise them. If some parents really have no feelings for their children, don''t deceive yourself, don''t deceive yourself, you are the most important thing, Xiaoheng, Auntie knows, you can understand what I''m saying, think about what Auntie said, in the future If you have any difficulties, you can come to Auntie, and Auntie will try to help you."


    Yin Yin knew that her words were a bit cruel to a fourteen-year-old child, and she said in front of him that his parents didn''t need him.


    But what she said was the truth.

 Chapter 660： Negative Education for Single Mothers (32)

    Chapter 660 Negative Education for Single Mothers (32)


    Those two didn''t treat Gu Heng like their own children at all. Gu Heng was their tool to vent their anger anytime, anywhere.


    Gu''s mother used Gu Heng as a tool to bind Gu''s father. After Gu''s father decided to divorce, she decisively abandoned him.


    Gu''s father doesn''t care about the child''s thoughts. He cheated on him and had other children. After the divorce, he quickly remarried, married the third child, excluded Gu Heng, and framed Gu Heng by the third child.


    His father, distrusting him, beat up Gu Heng, the son.


    In the end, Gu Heng was beaten to death.


    As a teenager, in his short life, he never received love, and only lived in abuse and beatings.


    Being beaten, struggling from life to death, and begging for mercy are ignored, how painful and painful that feeling must be.


    Gu Heng actually didn''t think it was useless as Gu''s mother said.


    He is actually very smart, and because of his family environment, he is also relatively precocious. Yin Yin said these words because he hoped that he would not choose to accept his fate and be beaten because of a little parental love, and eventually lose his own life.


    Yin Yin didn''t know if the little boy had listened, he kept his eyes down and said nothing.


    "These are buns made by Auntie. You should be hungry. Eat them. Don''t treat yourself badly if you treat anyone badly."


    Yin Yin was afraid that the little boy would be embarrassed, so she got up and left the ward.


    Those buns were steamed by Yin Yin at home before, and they were eaten on the way to the breakfast shop.


    In the ward, it was quiet, and the little boy on the bed lay quietly.


    Suddenly, the little boy''s eyelashes trembled, he raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes fell on the four buns on the cabinet next to him through the long bangs.


    Purple and red animal-shaped buns with lambs, pigs, puppies, and bunnies.


    The hunger in his stomach made the little boy swallow his saliva.


    I don''t know how long I watched, the little boy slowly stretched out a pale hand from the white quilt and carried the bag containing the buns.


    The temperature of ''s hand was only a little ground temperature, but it was much hotter than his hand.


    This is the first time Gu Heng has seen such a beautiful bun.


    He swallowed again, unable to control it, lowered his head and took a bite, eating one third of the bun in one bite.


    The buns were chewed in the mouth, exuding a sweet taste.


    The steamed bun was almost swallowed, and Gu Heng couldn''t wait to take a second bite...


    The little boy ate fast, just eating and eating, his tears fell.


    Tears kept falling, but he still didn''t stop eating buns.


    He didn''t understand why he was crying suddenly.


    Is it because the buns are so delicious, or because of the person who gave him the buns...


    -


    After that day, Yin Yin didn''t see Gu Heng for several days, until she accidentally discovered that Gu Heng was washing dishes for a restaurant, but at that time it was time for class.


    Yin Yin asked carefully, only to find out that Gu Heng not only washed the dishes, but also delivered takeout to this shop cross-legged, in order to earn living expenses.


    Although he is in junior high school, it is compulsory education, but there are always places where he needs to spend money to study in school, but Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother will not give it to Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng is only fourteen years old, and many shops do not want him.


    In the end, only the owner of the restaurant agreed with him to stay, but the part-time salary offered was very low. Gu Heng could no longer find a place for him, so he could only stay.


    Now, he has been working in this restaurant for a year and a half, that is, since he was twelve years old.

 Chapter 661： Negative Education for Single Mothers (33)

    Chapter 661 Negative Education for Single Mothers (33)


    Because Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother needed him to go back to cook at night, so he came at noon, evening, and some school hours.


    The junior high school where Gu Heng was in was a very chaotic school, and the teachers would never take care of whether the students escaped or not.


    Yin Yin observed outside the restaurant for a while, and found that the boss also had a very bad attitude towards Gu Heng. He was always picky, threatened him with salary deductions at every turn, and acted arbitrarily. The time he asked for, no matter if Gu Heng had class or not. , you have to come, or you have to get out.


    Gu Heng, who needed this job, naturally did not dare to resist.


    So, Yin Yin found Gu Heng.


    Seeing Yin Yin, Gu Heng was stunned for a moment, thinking she was here to ask for money, took out a crumpled one hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to her, slightly embarrassed: "Auntie, I''ll pay it back first. one hundred."


    That time, Yin Yin took Gu Heng to the hospital, infusions, examinations, medicines, plus half a day''s hospital fees, it cost about five or six hundred dollars.


    The hospital is really a very expensive place.


    Yin Yin was silent for a while, and instead of taking the money, she asked: "Gu Heng, my aunt''s family is running a breakfast restaurant, and the business is very good now, but I am the only one who can''t take care of it sometimes, my aunt, please hire you. Go help me, are you willing? The medical expenses will be deducted from your salary."


    Considering that Gu Heng needs to go to class, Yin Yin has classes from 5:30 to 7:30 in the morning from Monday to Friday, class at 8:00 in junior high school, and a full day class on two days on weekends.


    Now, Yin Yin''s breakfast shop, from Monday to Friday, Yin Yin still only sells breakfast, but on weekends, they sell breakfast in the morning, and in the afternoon and evening, they will have all kinds of fried noodles, fried rice noodles, rice rolls, etc.


    Yin Yin paid Gu Heng neither high nor low salary, plus food.


    Because she was afraid of heights, Gu Heng would refuse, and the packaged meal was to save Gu Heng some money.


    Yin Yin was actually quite afraid that Gu Heng would still refuse because she could see that Gu Heng''s self-esteem was actually quite strong.


    But in the end Gu Heng agreed and resigned from the restaurant.


    When the restaurant owner heard that he was leaving, he immediately cursed.


    "I told you boy, you are gone now, and if you want to come back later, I will not accept you again."


    "Do you think there is anyone else who wants you outside besides me?"


    "Forget it, I''ll give you 50 more every month, no more."


    "I don''t want to give you more money, okay, then you can go, I really think I must have you."


    Although the restaurant owner said so, he didn''t want Gu Heng to leave in his heart.


    He didn''t care whether Gu Heng was a child laborer or not.


    All he knew was that Gu Heng did a good job and the price was cheap.


    So, in the breakfast shop that followed, in addition to Yin Yin, there was also Gu Heng for breakfast from Monday to Friday. On weekends, Yin Yu and Yin Cheng would also come to the shop with Yin Yin, and their relationship gradually became familiar. , of course this is a later story.


    Gu Heng knew that Yin Yin asked him to help in the store, but it was also to help him. Otherwise, she could hire someone else. Gu Heng never thought of refusing. In the abuse, he also longed for the kindness and warmth brought by Yin Yin,


    Maybe his closeness to Yin Yin started from the hospital that time, from those few steamed buns, or maybe that aunt was born to make people want to be close.


    Actually, Gu Heng''s last words were true, Yin Yin was the bedside mother-in-law and was born close to the child.

 Chapter 662： Negative Education for Single Mothers (34)

    Chapter 662 Negative Education for Single Mothers (34)


    Even though she is only a mortal now, her soul remains the same.


    -


    "Auntie, someone has looked at us many times." On the weekend of this day, Yin Yu and Yin Cheng were picked up by Zhong Yang. There were only Yin Yin and Gu Heng in the breakfast restaurant. Gu Heng came close to her ear, whispered.


    Yin Yin''s eyes squinted instantly, he must be some kind of hooligan.


    Some local gangsters will harass and ask for money when they see some shops with good business, and this happens occasionally in nearby shops.


    If it is really a hooligan, Yin Yin will not be merciful.


    But when she saw the man out of the corner of her eye, she was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her lips twitched unconsciously.


    Because it wasn''t some hooligan, but Ling Jin, the future son-in-law she recognized in her life.


    Lingjin hid not far away and probed his brain to look here.


    Not to mention, that look is a bit dull.


    The reason why Yin Yin recognized Ling Jin at a glance was also from the memory of the original owner in his previous life.


    In the last life, Yin Yu broke up with Lingjin because of fear of marriage and the reason why the original owner repeatedly opposed her free love, even though Lingjin never agreed.


    Later, Ling Jin''s grandfather passed away, and there were some problems at the head office. Ling Jin had to go back first, but when he came back again, he got the news that Yin Yu was married.


    Lingjin only felt that the sky was falling apart, but Yin Yu was already married, and he couldn''t get it back, but he kept paying attention silently.


    Knowing that Yin Yu was not doing well and was even hated by her husband and miscarried by her mother-in-law, Lingjin wanted Yin Yu to divorce. He could marry her and take care of her. She didn''t mind that Yin Yu was married.


    But Yin Yu refused.


    Since then, she has always had low self-esteem and felt that she was not worthy of Lingjin. Before she got married, she felt that she was not worthy of Lingjin, let alone now that she was married and almost gave birth to a child.


    Secondly, she was cowardly and did not have the courage to divorce and resist.


    Three times, the original owner did not agree.


    Actually, it is not surprising that Yin Yu in her previous life would reject her like this, because she grew up under the influence of the original owner''s negative education and single-parent family.


    Because the original owner often denied her, Yin Yu always felt that she was worthless and had low self-esteem. Because she was a single-parent family, she had been abandoned by her father. She was afraid of being abandoned by her mother again, so she could only please her mother and obey her mother''s words.


    It was also because the original owner had a strong desire to control and never let the children call the shots, so Yin Yu could not learn to resist.


    Lingjin stayed for a few more years after Yin Yu got married, and he had to go back until something happened to the Ling family.


    In the last life, Lingjin never married.


    Therefore, Yin Yin has a good impression of Ling Jin, the future son-in-law, and she wants to match him with her daughter-in-law.


    Yin Yin said to Gu Heng, "That''s your Mianmian boyfriend."


    "Ah!" Gu Heng was shocked.


    "But we haven''t met, and you think I don''t know, so if you see him now, you don''t know him. I''ll wait for you to bring him home."


    "Oh, good." Gu Heng nodded.


    At this moment, Ling Jin, who had been probing his brain, seemed to have finally gathered up his courage and walked towards the breakfast shop.


    "This beautiful aunt, please give me a cup of red bean milk tea." Ling Jin stepped forward, smiling, with a clear voice and a handsome face. Originally, he wanted to be called Miss Sister, but he was afraid of exaggerating too much, and also afraid that Yin Yu''s mother would think he was frivolous, so he changed it to Auntie. Besides, since he was with Yin Yu, he should really be called Auntie at the moment.

 Chapter 663： Negative Education for Single Moms (35)

    Chapter 663 Negative Education for Single Mothers (35)


    Yin Yin almost laughed when he heard Ling Jin''s name and his naive appearance.


    The young man is very handsome, why does he look so stupid, is it because he is in front of his mother-in-law?


    Yin Yin replied with a smile, "Okay."


    She immediately mixed red bean milk tea for Lingjin, and chatted with him casually: "Young man, you are so handsome, so handsome that I want to marry my daughter to you."


    Lingjin was a little reserved at first. She didn''t know how to talk to her future mother-in-law. She had a good impression of her.


    Lingjin''s eyes suddenly brightened like light bulbs.


    He was pleasantly surprised: "Really, Auntie. Cough, let me introduce myself, my name is Ling, I''m Ling Jin, I''m 25 years old this year, unmarried, and I work in the marketing department of the company, but there is a lot of room for promotion and salary increase. , there is a house and a car, and the family business is quite rich.¡±


    There is indeed a lot of room for promotion and salary increase. Now he is just a low-level employee, but he is the son of the boss and will be promoted to president in the future.


    As for the RV, there are more than a dozen villas, apartments and other properties under his name, and there are more than 20 luxury cars.


    The family property is indeed quite rich, and the family property of the only heir of the wealthy family is not a small amount.


    This will hear Yin Yin say that he wants to marry his daughter to him. He hurriedly blew his own conditions. Not to mention, his face, coupled with his good conditions, is a rare quality in the marriage market. man.


    And the aunt''s daughter, isn''t it Yin Yu, if he has a good relationship with the aunt, Yin Yu will definitely not break up with her.


    I didn''t know how uncomfortable Yin Yu was when he broke up with him recently, it was like losing his soul and being cut off.


    Yin Yin listened to Ling Jin hurriedly introducing himself as a monkey, and he was even more fond of him.


    She pretended to exclaim and said, "So your conditions are so good."


    The corners of Lingjin''s lips rose, and her chin was slightly raised.


    Yin Yin immediately pretended to be interested, and introduced her daughter to Lingjin, which was a burst of compliments to Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu is really excellent, but because she is her own daughter, Yin Yin added a filter to magnify the advantages. What is rare is that Ling Jin listened very seriously and nodded repeatedly, and seriously echoed Yin Yin''s praise of Yin Yu. .


    Gu Heng looked at the two of them and felt inexplicably happy.


    And Gu Heng also gave Lingjin a silly label.


    This Hanhan brother-in-law doesn''t know that his aunt already knows his identity.


    Lingjin chatted with Yin Yin while drinking milk tea. The two chatted very happily, but in the end, Lingjin even helped Yin Yin to do business together after drinking milk tea.


    Yin Yin naturally did not stop her.


    Not to mention, when Ling Jin came, he really attracted a lot of little girls with his handsome face, and the business was better than before.


    Until all the breakfast was sold out, he also helped with the cleaning.


    Finally, Yin Yin breakfast restaurant closed and said goodbye to Ling Jin.


    "That, Auntie..." Before leaving, Ling Jin hesitated, looking a little anxious.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin actually saw something, but pretended not to know.


    Lingjin touched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, and a little shyly said: "Auntie, look, you already know my situation, and you have verified my character to some extent in the morning, look... what do you look at you? It''s time to introduce your daughter to me."

 Chapter 664： Negative Education for Single Mothers (36)

    Chapter 664 Negative Education for Single Mothers (36)


    Said, Yin Chengqingjun''s face was covered with a thin layer of blush.


    Yin Yin snorted softly, and knew that this silly boy was always thinking about her daughter.


    she asked: "Are you really interested in Auntie''s daughter?"


    Lingjin nodded hurriedly.


    Yin Yin glanced at him, but sighed in a rather sad tone: "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult."


    "It''s alright, Auntie, as long as you support me, a big man of mine will definitely pursue his wife by himself." Ling Jin thought Yin Yin was worried that Yin Yu would not agree.


    "That''s not the reason. Let''s walk with Auntie, Auntie will tell you something."


    One could see the solemn expression on Yin Yin''s face, and Ling Jin''s expression instantly became solemn.


    Yin Yin wanted to talk to Ling Jin about Yin Yu''s life environment since childhood, her current personality, and her current fear of marriage.


    With Yin Yin''s narration, Ling Jin''s expression became more and more solemn.


    At the end, he finally understood why Yin Yu wanted to break up with him.


    Because of the influence of the childhood family environment, she has a low self-esteem and a cowardly character, and because her mother talked too much about her personal experience since she was a child, she is now afraid of marriage.


    This is also the reason why Yin Yu is only willing to have an underground relationship with him, but is afraid of going public, and even broke up decisively when he mentioned marriage.


    It''s not that Yin Yu doesn''t like him, nor is she unwilling to marry him, but she is afraid, afraid of her family background, that her ability is not worthy of him, and that her future marriage life will become like her mother''s, or even worse.


    So, she would rather choose not to touch it in the first place.


    Without contact, there is no harm.


    She is really a silly girl.


    Doesn''t she know that in his heart, she is a very good girl? As for the family background, whether it is him or his family, it doesn''t matter at all.


    He never felt superior to others because of his family background, or else he would not have come to work at the bottom of the branch.


    only¡­


    Lingjin looked at Yin Yin next to him from the corner of his eye, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    According to Yin Yin, Yin Yu developed such a character because of her mother, but even though Lingjin had only been in contact with Yin Yin for a long time today, she always felt that Yin Yin was not as strong as she said about controlling the child. It is easy to deny the mother of the child.


    Yin Yin saw the doubt in Ling Jin''s eyes and said, "Don''t doubt, I used to be like that, but later I realized that this was the wrong way to get along with my children, so I changed it, but I gave Yin The injury caused by their sister and brother is like being injured, even if there is no matter how good the medicine is to treat, even if the scars can be eliminated, the injury is the injury, and the negative impact caused is not so easy. resolved, so¡­¡±


    Yin Yin stared at Ling Jin and said solemnly: "So, if you choose Yin Yu, you can spend your whole life helping Auntie heal her wounds, you have to understand her, tolerate her, and love you, are you willing? "


    "I do." Ling Jin clenched his fists and answered almost without hesitation, suddenly, thinking of something, he immediately added, "I mean, if I marry my aunt''s daughter, I will definitely Understand and love my wife."


    Lingjin''s heartbeat was a little fast, so dangerous, she was almost exposed just now.


    Now my aunt doesn''t know that I know her daughter is Yin Yu, and I don''t know that I like Yin Yu, but he just answered in a hurry.

 Chapter 665： Negative Education for Single Mothers (37)

    Chapter 665 Negative Education for Single Mothers (37)


    looks like a liar, he can''t make his aunt think he is a liar.


    He said that he was willing to understand and tolerate her daughter without seeing the face of her daughter. Isn''t she a liar.


    Lingjin felt a little nervous in her heart, but Yin Yin didn''t bother this silly boy.


    "Are you sure, really want to see around with Auntie''s daughter?" Yin Yin looked him up and down.


    Lingjin immediately stood up straight, straightened his back, and nodded heavily.


    "Okay, then you come home with me."


    "what?"


    Lingjin immediately froze in place, stunned.


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes at him: "Ah what, did you regret it?"


    "No, no, no." Ling Jin immediately shook his head, "I will."


    He shouted loudly, as if he was standing at the wedding ceremony to swear an oath, for fear that his mother-in-law would not take him back.


    Why would he not want to? It¡¯s just that we just met today, and now I¡¯m going back with my mother-in-law. It¡¯s so fast, I feel excited and nervous just thinking about it.


    "Okay, then let''s go."


    "Okay." Ling Jin followed behind Yin Yin, smiling like a silly boy.


    At this time, Yin Yu, who was with her younger brother and father, had no idea that a big surprise would be waiting for her at home tonight.


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin said to let Lingjin stay for dinner and meet his daughter by the way.


    Lingjin naturally agreed, and said that he would cook dinner tonight.


    "You have thin skin and tender meat, like a rich and noble son, can you eat the rice you make?" Yin Yin looked at him with some doubts.


    Lingjin couldn''t help twitching the corners of his lips when he heard the idiom of thin skin and tender meat, but he is really a rich and noble son, but who said that a rich and noble son with thin skin and tender meat would not be able to cook, this is too contempt for rich people.


    "Auntie, you can underestimate me. My cooking skills are only for my daughter-in-law to learn. I have thought about it. If my daughter-in-law and I are at home in the future, I will definitely be asked to cook. "


    Lingjin did not lie.


    It was more than a year ago. He came to work at the grassroots level of the branch. He was quickly attracted by Yin Yu and fell in love with her, so he began to pursue her.


    Because it was the first time he was tempted, he had no experience in pursuing people, so he searched online.


    After such a search, I found one: Women like men who are good at cooking.


    No, the dignified rich and noble son, who has never touched his fingers, started to learn to cook. At that time, his friends were frightened. Either he was seduced by a woman, or he said that he Certainly not.


    Ke Lingjin stunned everyone, and in just a short period of time, he lit up his cooking skills.


    At that time, his group of friends who were trying the dishes were stunned.


    Now, he finally has the opportunity to perform. Of course, he has to perform well in front of his mother-in-law. He can become an excellent family cook in the future.


    "Really, Auntie, trust me."


    Yin Yin looked at his oath, and nodded: "Okay, then tonight''s dinner will be handed over to you."


    Lingjin was so excited. In the evening, he followed Yin Yin to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    That is, when they went to the vegetable market, Yin Yu''s phone number came in.


    "Mom, Nian and I are going home, are you at home?"


    Yin Yin glanced at Ling Jin, who was sneaking over next to him, and said, "The vegetable market near my mother''s house, do you want to come over?"

 Chapter 666： Negative Education for Single Mothers (38)

    Chapter 666 Negative Education for Single Mothers (38)


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll go with Sticky later."


    "Auntie, Mianmian will come over later?" Ling Jin asked tentatively, he had already learned Yin Yu''s nickname from Yin Yin''s mouth before, so he called it immediately.


    "Yeah." Yin Yin smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "So, boy, you have to behave well. Auntie likes you very much, but if you don''t like Mianmian, then there''s nothing that Auntie can do. "


    "Auntie, I understand, don''t worry." He is Yin Yu now, oh no, it''s Mianmian''s boyfriend. Although Mianmian has been breaking up with him recently, isn''t he not yet, and he will never break up in the future. of.


    However, Lingjin was still a little nervous about the imminent arrival of Yin Yu.


    I wonder how Mianmian would react when he saw him? -


    On the other side, Yin Yu took his younger brother Yin Cheng''s hand into the vegetable market, looking for his mother.


    "Sister, is that mother?" After a while, Yin Cheng pointed in one direction and frowned again, "But..."


    Yin Yu said and looked over, and saw Yin Yin, but Yin Yin was talking to someone with his head down, and seemed to be talking happily.


    Just, why does that person''s back look familiar?


    At this moment, the man''s face turned around, Yin Yu only glanced at it, and immediately his pupils shrank.


    Ling Jin! How could he be here, still talking to her mother, and he seemed to be getting along just fine.


    For a moment, Yin Yu felt that the world was spinning and he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Sister, mom is over there, let''s go over there." Yin Yu was pulled by Yin Cheng to Yin Yin and Ling Jin''s side.


    Lingjin saw Yin Yu, her beautiful peach eyes were bright, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    Yin Yu glared at him and asked with his eyes: Why are you here?


    Lingjin just looked at her and smiled without answering.


    Yin Yin pretended not to see the silent interaction between the two, and said with a smile, "You brothers and sisters are back, okay, let''s go home, Xiaojin and I just bought the food and we''re going back."


    Xiaojin! ?


    Yin Yu was shocked again.


    -


    The group went out of the market, Yin Yin led Yin Cheng and walked in front, followed by Ling Jin and Yin Yu who were carrying big bags.


    Yin Yin deliberately let the two go together, and also gave Lingjin a look, euphemistically, to create a chance for Lingjin to get along with her daughter.


    Lingjin readily agreed.


    "Lingjin, why are you here, how did you meet my mother!" Yin Yu asked in a low voice, her face not very good-looking.


    "Oh, I went to my aunt''s breakfast shop to buy milk tea. My aunt said that she wanted to marry my daughter when I was born handsome. I naturally agreed, and my aunt took me home." Ling Jin said this When I spoke, I was quite proud. Look, I won the favor of my future mother-in-law with just one face.


    Yin Yu looked at him so cheeky, and was a little furious: "You did it on purpose."


    Lingjin really did deliberately seek Yin Yin to brush his favor, but it is true that he likes Yin Yu.


    "I admit that I was so careful, but I didn''t do anything wrong, Mianmian, look, Mom likes me so much, so don''t break up with me."


    Yin Yu widened her eyes and gritted her teeth: "Who is your mother, who asked you to call me by my nickname."


    Lingjin smiled: "Your mother is my mother, sooner or later."


    Yin Yu didn''t want to mess with this cheeky guy any more, she said, "After dinner, you can go back immediately."


    "But I..."


    "Can''t you go back?" Yin Yu accentuated his tone.

 Chapter 667： Negative Education for Single Mothers (39)

    Chapter 667 Negative Education for Single Mothers (39)


    Lingjin said: "Go back, I''ll go back after dinner, don''t be angry."


    On the way after , neither of them spoke. In fact, Lingjin wanted to talk to Yin Yu, but Yin Yu didn''t want to talk to him.


    Yin Yu''s heart was completely chaotic since she saw Ling Jin appear next to her mother. She was very fortunate that her mother did not know about her private relationship with Ling Jin before.


    Seeing what her mother meant, she seemed to be trying to match her with Lingjin, but Yin Yu was at a loss and confused, and didn''t know what to do.


    -


    "Hey, Miss Yin Yin, who is this?" The group came back and happened to meet the neighbors and aunties in the upstairs, and followed Yin Yin and the others, carrying a bag, Ling Jin, who was tall and straight and had handsome eyebrows. The child caught their attention.


    You must know that there are no young men in Yin Yin''s house.


    Yin Yin replied with a smile, "This is my future son-in-law."


    "Future son-in-law!" The aunts exclaimed.


    This exclamation made Yin Yu''s scalp a little numb and her face flushed red. The future son-in-law that her mother said was her future husband.


    And the aunts, they know that Yin Yin asked Sister Li to introduce her daughter to a partner, but for some reasons, it always failed, and it seemed to be over in the end. Now, a son-in-law suddenly appeared?


    Lingjin did not expect that Yin Yin would directly recognize his identity. His face was calm, but his heart was ecstatic. He straightened his back subconsciously, smiled at the aunts, and shouted modestly and politely: "Hello, aunties."


    Lingjin is very good-looking, about 1.88 meters tall, as clear as a pine and cypress, with handsome eyebrows, his appearance is that of the kind that is cold and cold when his face is expressionless, but he is very friendly when he smiles.


    No, he is so handsome and well-behaved that he has captured the hearts of many aunts at once. If this is in the entertainment industry, it will only add a few more mother fans.


    "Oh, my darling, the guy is really handsome."


    "Yeah, look, it''s such a good match with Xiaoyu, how do you say those words."


    "A man and a woman are a natural pair."


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. Oh, Miss Yin Yin, you are really lucky."


    "Xiaoyu, when your big day arrives, you must tell your aunt, and she will definitely give you a big red envelope."


    "Tell me too, by the way, there are a few boys and grandsons in my family, just so they can roll the bed for you, so that you can have your son early."


    Yin Yu''s face became more and more red when he heard it, this, how could this be related to the early birth of a precious son, Yin Yu was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    On the other hand, Ling Jin was as cheeky as always, and was quite excited and said: "Auntie, Xiaoyu and I will definitely invite you on our big day, Auntie, your little grandson must bring Ah, Xiaoyu and I are waiting for them to roll out of bed."


    "Oh, you boy, you are in a hurry to get married."


    Yin Yu, who was originally a little shy and vaguely happy, when he heard the word marriage, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water, and his heart instantly cooled.


    Lingjin was keenly aware that Yin Yu''s emotions were not right, and he didn''t continue talking with the aunts.


    Soon, they returned home. Ling Jin wanted to say something to Yin Yu, but it seemed that the situation was not convenient, so he went to the kitchen to cook.


    Yin Yin didn''t go over to help, this was what Ling Jin told her before.

 Chapter 668： Negative Education for Single Mothers (40)

    Chapter 668 Negative Education for Single Mothers (40)


    Yin Cheng sat on the sofa, looked at the busy young man in the kitchen, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is he really my future brother-in-law?"


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and said, "I''ll ask your sister about this."


    Yin Cheng immediately looked at the elder sister who kept her eyes down after entering the door.


    I saw my sister raised her head and said lightly, "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense."


    "Oh." Yin Cheng also seemed to see something wrong with his sister''s mood, so he didn''t ask any more.


    The next second, I saw my sister being dragged into the room by my mother, and the door was closed.


    Yin Cheng stared for a while, then looked at the busy man in the kitchen, he always felt that his sister seemed to know the "future brother-in-law".


    -


    "Mianmian, my mother said before that I don''t want to force you to go on a blind date, but I see that Lingjin is a good boy, and I like you very much, how are you?" Yin Yin pulled Yin Yu and sat down on the sofa in the room.


    The daughter beside her was pulled by her just like that, her eyes lowered and she said nothing.


    Yin Yin actually knew the reason, but she still had to ask: "Mianmian, if you have any questions, you can tell mother. Mother knows that mother''s previous education method was wrong, and it had a very bad influence on you and Yin Cheng. Mother knew it was wrong. , I also want to try my best to make up for it. If you have any problems, we can solve them together. If you really don¡¯t like Lingjin, then you don¡¯t like it. Thought to tell mom..."


    Before Yin Yin''s words were finished, the little girl over there heard a low whimper, the hand she was holding was shaking slightly, and tears fell on the back of Yin Yin''s hand unexpectedly. heart hurts.


    Yin Yin hugged the little girl and stroked her hair: "Don''t cry, Mom is here, Mom is here."


    The little girl cried a little louder, and her emotions were a little uncontrollable. She was holding Yin Yin and her body was shaking slightly, just like when she was a child, a poor and helpless child sought her mother''s embrace and help.


    Yin Yin''s door was left open, so when Yin Yu cried like this, Yin Cheng outside immediately knew that as soon as he made a move, Ling Jin, who occasionally paid attention to the situation in the living room in the kitchen, also noticed something was wrong.


    He turned off the fire and came out of the kitchen. He saw a hesitant little boy looking at one of the rooms with worry in his eyes. When he approached, he heard a cry from the room.


    He heard it all at once, it was Yin Yu''s cry.


    Lingjin started walking almost instantly, wanting to walk into the room, just took a step, then stopped suddenly, and finally hesitated for a while, but turned around and went back to the kitchen a little dejected.


    That is the room of Yin Yu and his mother and daughter. They are also talking about private matters. Although this private matter is likely to be related to him, he can''t go in like that.


    However, Lingjin, who returned to the kitchen to cook, was still a little absent-minded.


    -


    In the room, under Yin Yin''s comfort and guidance, Yin Yu finally opened her heart.


    She truthfully told Yin Yin about her relationship with Lingjin and her fear of marriage.


    "...I am really afraid, I am afraid that my marriage will be unhappy in the future, I feel that I am not worthy of him, I am afraid that he will dislike me, cheat on me, and abandon me, I am afraid that I like him, but he doesn''t like me that much. I''m also afraid that his family will object to me being with him, that they will despise me, Mom, a marriage that is not blessed will not be happy."

 Chapter 669： Negative Education for Single Mothers (41)

    Chapter 669 Negative Education for Single Mothers (41)


    Yin Yu had too much panic and anxiety in his heart.


    The beautiful life that others longed for belonged to marriage, to her, it was strange and full of despair.


    Because of the fear in her heart, and also because the thoughts that had been hidden in her heart were spoken out by her, she was a little incoherent at this time, but she was eager to express her meaning.


    "Mom, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, I''m afraid I don''t deserve happiness, woo woo..." Yin Yu cried again, she was helpless and could only seek help and comfort from her mother.


    Yin Yin held her in her arms with red eyes.


    "Mianmian, it''s my mother''s fault, it''s my mother''s fault." She brought in the feelings of the original owner. At this time, Yin Yin heard Yin Yu''s cry, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    Because she knew that the reason why Yin Yu was afraid of marriage and doubts about the other half of the marriage was because of her mother.


    "Mianmian, I''m sorry, my mother''s education was wrong in the past. Mom shouldn''t make generalizations, and she shouldn''t deny all men just because her marriage is unhappy. Mianmian, look at mom, listen to what mom says."


    Yin Yin held up the little girl''s tear-stained face with both hands, stared at her, and said solemnly: "Mianmian, mother''s previous education method was wrong, mother should not always deny you and Nian Nian, and should not forcibly add her own thoughts. On you. Mianmian, my mother is wrong, and my mother is changing, but Mianmian, the path that my mother taught you before is wrong, you can''t go on this path any more. Mianmian, you are excellent Yes, very good people are not good at learning, my family is Mianmian, can be admitted to Qingbei..."


    Yin Yin counted Yin Yu''s various excellences. She is no worse than others, and she is even better than many others.


    "...So, Mianmian, you are so good, you shouldn''t deny yourself, you have to be confident, okay?


    In the world, there are indeed some families who are unhappy for various reasons, but there are also happy ones. Mianmian, you have to try to believe that you can manage your married life well, and that Lingjin''s feelings for you. You have to believe that one day, you don''t have to look forward to others, and you can join hands with Lingjin to live a happy life as you imagined. You will grow old all the time, and there will be lovely and filial children. They will hold you sweetly and call you mom and dad, Mian Mian, if you like it, you are willing to try it. In fact, happiness is not difficult to have, it is right in front of you. "


    Yin Yin continued to guide Yin Yu.


    She knew that Yin Yu''s fear of marriage came from her mother, so she had to talk to Yin Yu openly and honestly.


    Single-parent families are easily discriminated against and rejected in the marriage market, and Yin Yu from single-parent families, because of the negative education of the original owner, has become more and more inferior and cowardly, she is like a turtle, huddled tightly in her own little turtle. In the shell, afraid to take a step, she felt that everything outside was full of harm.


    "Mianmian, Lingjin is a good child. Mom can see that he really likes you. You can try to give him a chance and give yourself a chance. Maybe, then you and Lingjin can have happiness, even if The final result is not satisfactory, so don''t be afraid, when people always fall, you must remember that your mother will always be behind you, will always support you, and help you up when you need it."

 Chapter 670： Negative Education for Single Mothers (42)

    Chapter 670 Negative Education for Single Mothers (42)


    Yin Yu pursed her lips and stared at her mother who was also tearful.


    She saw the distress and worry in her eyes, and also saw the heart of a fist and a son in her eyes.


    When she recalled her previous mother, what she could recall were mostly insulting and negative remarks, as well as her often stern face. Such a mother made her feel that her heart was far away from her. far away, strangers to each other.


    The mother in front of her is a little strange, but she feels close to her from body to heart.


    She yearns too much for her mother''s love, too much for her mother''s encouragement and affirmation.


    She was desperate for hugs and comfort from her mother.


    Can she really?


    Does she also qualify for happiness?


    May I? May I?


    Yin Yu kept asking himself in his heart.


    In the end, she nodded, her voice soft but firm: "Well, I''ll give it a chance." Give yourself a chance, give Lingjin a chance, give her mother a chance, and give a chance to happiness.


    -


    When Yin Yu and Yin Yin came out of the room, Ling Jin had just finished cooking.


    Yin Cheng immediately saw the red and swollen eyes of his mother and sister, opened his mouth to ask something, but didn''t know how to ask, and finally chose silence and went to the kitchen to help bring out the dishes.


    Lingjin came out of the kitchen carrying the dishes, and her eyes fell on Yin Yu''s face at first sight. When she saw her slightly swollen eyes, there was still a red color that had not completely faded away, and the top of her heart ached slightly. Give him a good hug, but he also knows that now is not the time.


    When eating, Ling Jin was afraid that the atmosphere would be too dull, so he kept active the atmosphere, and the meal was quite harmonious.


    During the period, he subconsciously gave Yin Yu her favorite dishes.


    When and Yin Yu were dating, they would also go out to dinner together, so they knew each other''s tastes.


    He was also afraid that Yin Yu would be angry, but fortunately she ate it all, although she never talked to him much.


    After dinner, Lingjin wanted to wash the dishes, but Yin Yin refused.


    Let Lingjin cook, how can he let him wash the dishes.


    Lingjin didn''t insist, and planned to leave. After all, Yin Yu told him to leave after dinner.


    "Mom, I''ll send him off." Yin Yin just wanted to ask Yin Yu to send Lingjin off, but never thought that the latter would speak first.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then she understood something, a smile appeared in her eyes, and she gave her an encouraging look.


    Yin Yu stepped forward, hugged Yin Yin, and went out.


    -


    The sky seems to be exceptionally good today. There are actually a few shining stars in the night sky of the city.


    The two walked side by side.


    Lingjin looked at the shadows of himself and Yin Yu on the ground, he got a little closer to Yin Yu, saw the shadows of the two slowly overlapping, and a slightly childish smile appeared on his face.


    Looking ahead, he couldn''t help thinking, if he could, he would like the road to be longer, longer.


    After Yin Yu went downstairs, she was struggling to say what to say to Ling Jin. At this time, she noticed that the person beside her was getting a little closer to her, and she also noticed the overlapping shadows on the ground, and the young man was a little stupid. smile.


    Her heart trembled inexplicably, and there was an urge to hug Ling Jin immediately.


    In fact, she did too.


    "Mianmian, what''s wrong?"


    It was probably her sudden embrace that made the young man feel a little overwhelmed and flustered.

 Chapter 671： Negative Education for Single Mothers (43)

    Chapter 671 Negative Education for Single Mothers (43)


    The young man looked at her sideways, his eyes were full of worry, he said, "Mianmian, what''s wrong?"


    He seemed to have thought of something, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he said eagerly: "Mianmian, are you still planning to break up with me? I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I promised to fall in love with you secretly before, I shouldn''t have come here. Auntie. I was wrong, Mianmian, if you are willing to change it, can you give me another chance, I, um¡­¡±


    Looking at the young man who was panicking and apologizing, Yin Yu felt sour in his heart, so he couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and blocked his mouth.


    The young man seemed startled by her sudden kiss, stunned for a moment, then reacted, hugged her tightly, and took control.


    This kiss was unprecedentedly intense for Yin Yu, as if to vent her strong love for Ling Jin.


    For a long time, the two broke up.


    Yin Yu touched the handsome young man''s face, and said with a slight smile on the corner of his lips, "You don''t want to break up with me, do you?"


    The youth nodded immediately.


    Yin Yu''s lips curved a little deeper: "Then let''s make it public."


    "Huh?" The opposite Lingjin was completely stunned. From being about to be split up to being public, the transition was too big.


    Although Lingjin didn''t know why Yin Yu suddenly changed his mind, he was undoubtedly happy at the moment, and his empty heart seemed to be filled with something.


    He immediately hugged the girl tightly, kissed her soft earlobe and said, "Okay, we''re going public, you can''t go back. No, even if you go back, I''ll definitely hold on to it."


    "Well, I don''t regret it." Yin Yu replied, and then laughed, like a silver bell.


    "That''s great." Ling Jin hugged Yin Yu and circled happily.


    At this moment, the happiness and happiness of the two are real.


    -


    "I killed you, it''s all your fault, it''s all because of you that your father divorced me."


    "How did I give birth to something like you, what did I do in my last life?"


    "You are still hiding, I tell you, you stop for me."


    Gu''s family, Gu Heng dodged with an expression on his face, the woman chasing him, with long messy hair, holding a hanger in his hand, beat Gu Heng desperately.


    Her eyes were burning with anger and excitement, with a faint madness.


    Gu Heng was beaten up when he was sleeping in the middle of the night.


    The man still didn''t come back, the woman came back, picked up the hanger and slapped him.


    Gu Heng fled to the door and wanted to run out, but suddenly found that the door was locked and he had no key.


    Something came from behind.


    His arm was grabbed, and his body was violently smashed over. Before he could react, he saw the hanger slammed into his face.


    "what!"


    Gu Heng covered his eyes in pain, blood flowed from his eyes and wet his hands.


    The man seemed to be in a state of madness and did not respond, Gu Heng was slapped twice on the back again.


    After that, the man seemed to finally realize something was wrong with him, and with a scream of "ah", the hanger fell to the ground.


    The woman''s voice was particularly loud in the silent night.


    But because it was night and there was no sound behind, no one came to check.


    Yin Yin heard it too, she suddenly woke up.


    That was the voice of Gu Heng''s mother, and the voice was panic and fear.


    What happened to make her panic and fear, is it because of Father Gu?

 Chapter 672： Negative Education for Single Mothers (44)

    Chapter 672 Negative Education for Single Mothers (44)


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but think of Gu Heng again.


    In the middle of the night, Gu''s father and Gu''s mother were making trouble again, so what happened to Gu Heng?


    Yin Yin was a little worried.


    Right at this moment, she heard the doorbell of her own house ringing, and she felt a thump in her heart. Before she could think about it, she got out of bed and turned on the light and walked towards the door.


    Through the cat''s eyes, she didn''t see anyone. After a while, she opened the door and saw a person leaning against the wall on the side of the door. The figure was very familiar.


    Yin Yin finally saw the man clearly by the light in the corridor.


    It turned out to be Gu Heng.


    I saw him leaning weakly, covering his eyes with one hand, and that hand was full of blood.


    He groaned unconsciously.


    Just looking at it, Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Xiaoheng, what''s wrong with you?" Yin Yin saw that something was wrong with him, and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    -


    After more than 20 minutes, Gu Heng was pushed into the operating room.


    Yin Yin was guarding outside, frowning tightly.


    Gu Heng''s eye was injured, so severe that he needed surgery.


    The doctor said that Gu Heng''s eyes were stabbed in the eyeballs by something.


    Yin Yin didn''t think Gu Heng would be so careless and hurt his eyes, thinking of Gu''s mother''s screams heard in the middle of the night.


    Yin Yin already had a guess in her heart.


    unacceptable.


    vented the adult''s anger on the child, and now even hurt Gu Heng''s eyes.


    Eyes, that is one of the vulnerable parts of the human body. Gu Heng''s eyes kept bleeding, the situation was so serious, what if he lost his sight.


    He is only fourteen years old, should he be turned into a disabled person because of the beatings of his parents?


    He was so good, he tried so hard to live.


    Why did his parents keep him from making things easier for him over and over again.


    Why can''t you be a good parent.


    Why can''t you hurt him, even if you pity him?


    But no, nothing.


    Gu Heng''s parents needed Gu Heng to come to her for help even after Gu Heng was injured, but Gu''s father and Gu''s mother have not appeared until now.


    Yin Yin''s heart throbbed, but her chest was also full of anger.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much, Xiaoheng will be fine." Seeing Yin Yin''s ugly face, Yin Yu hurriedly comforted her.


    Yin Yin was going to take Gu Heng to the hospital, so naturally it also disturbed Yin Yu and Yin Cheng who were asleep.


    The relationship between the two of them is good with Gu Heng, and they are worried about Gu Heng, so they want to come and watch.


    Because Yin Cheng was still young and had to go to school tomorrow, Yin Yin did not agree, but let Yin Yu follow.


    Yin Yin looked at the red words "in operation" in front of her eyes, and remembered the painful appearance of Gu Heng leaning against the wall with blood on his hands and covering his eyes, and finally took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, I want to call the police. I have a family here that abuses children..."


    Yin Yin finally chose to call the police. No matter what this time, he would teach Gu Heng''s parents a lesson.


    But Yin Yin also understands that even if you call the police, because of the relationship between parents and children at that level, the police can''t do anything about it. What can they do?


    The only thing she hopes now is that Gu Heng''s eyes will be fine.


    When the police arrived, Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother also came.


    And Gu Heng is still undergoing surgery.


    Seeing Mother Gu''s guilty and frightened appearance, Yin Yin already had the answer in her heart.


    "What''s going on, who called the police, what happened?" Father Gu was having a close relationship with his lover tonight when he received a call from the police and hurried to the hospital.

 Chapter 673： Negative Education for Single Mothers (45)

    Chapter 673 Negative Education for Single Mothers (45)


    "Is that Gu Haisheng?" When the police saw Father Gu coming, they immediately stepped forward and told the story again.


    After hearing this, Father Gu immediately looked at Mother Gu with a ferocious face, glared at her fiercely, and immediately shouted, "You''re still not human, that''s your son, how could you be so cruel."


    Although he didn''t have much affection for Gu Heng, he was his eldest son after all.


    But he didn''t expect that this mad woman would actually send his son into the operating room, and her eyes might be blind.


    Father Gu became more and more disgusted with his wife who had been messing around.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sudden sneer from the man opposite, with disdain and disgust in his eyes: "Gu Haisheng, you still say I''m not human, how are you better than me, if you are a good father, you will If you cheat, you won''t go home and hang out with the mistress, and you will divorce me if you stay home all day and all night. Don''t talk about you so noble, bah. "


    Father Gu blushed with anger: "You are looking for a fight." He raised his hand.


    "You fight, Gu Haisheng, I can see you clearly, don''t worry, I will marry you when I go back this time. I don''t want a person like you anymore."


    Mother Gu said, some scarlet eyes looked at the operating room again, and murmured, "With parents like us here, he will be at ease when he dies."


    "You bitch!"


    "This is a hospital, please don''t make any noise." Seeing that the two were about to fight, the nurses and police rushed to stop them.


    Yin Yin sat on the chair in front of the operating room, staring coldly at the farce in front of her, feeling chilled for Gu Heng again.


    Until an hour later, the lights in the operating room went dark and the door opened.


    Yin Yin stood up immediately.


    "Doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "The operation was successful. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Otherwise, his familiar eyes will definitely be damaged and he will be blind forever. He needs to take good care of it, but..."


    He paused for a while, and said with some pity: "Although the operation was successful, this injury still affected his eyes. I''m afraid his eyes will not be able to look directly at stronger light in the future, and his vision will be weaker than his left eye. Overall, this is the best result."


    Yes, this is already the best result, but it still has an impact in the end. The originally bright eyes were crippled when Gu Heng was fourteen years old.


    On the other hand, the police severely criticized Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother for abusing the child, and forced Gu¡¯s father and Gu¡¯s mother to pay back all the medical expenses that Yin Yin had paid in advance.


    Because Mother Gu was unwilling to pay it back.


    "She was the one who wanted to send the debt collector to the hospital. I didn''t ask her to do it. Anyway, I don''t have the money, so I won''t pay it back. If you want to pay it back, go find the rich person." She said. He glanced at his father pointedly.


    She wouldn''t let this man save the money to support that little **** and the little beast who lived a little bitch''s life.


    She glanced at Yin Yin again, and said yin and yang strangely: "Don''t she think that she is a good person, and she hurts that debt collector more than our parents? Then the good person will do it to the end and pay for the medical expenses. Let us pay it back. , Hmph, fake good intentions, and it was Gu Heng, the debt collector, who was deceived by you."


    "How dare you call the police. I don''t care about the nonsense at home, and I care about other people''s business. If you are really capable, your man won''t run away, bah." Mother Gu murmured, looking at Yin Yin''s eyes Li is also disdainful.

 Chapter 674： Negative Education for Single Mothers (46)

    Chapter 674 Negative Education for Single Mothers (46)


    For Mother Gu, she was both sympathetic and jealous of Yin Yin.


    sympathy for her being abandoned by her husband, and jealous of her being so good after being abandoned, having such a pair of children who love her.


    At the same time, she was also disgusted by Yin Yin''s meddling.


    Even if she beat the debt collector to death, it was their family business, and it had nothing to do with her. She was so worried about eating radishes that she refused to pay the medical bills and asked them to pay them back, which is really hypocritical. nausea.


    Mother Gu didn''t think there was anything wrong with her beating Gu Heng. Maybe when she first saw Gu Heng''s pain and blood, she was scared for a moment, but then she thought again, the debt collector was born to her, and her life was hers. Yes, she has also provided food and drink for these years, and she can do whatever she wants.


    Therefore, she spurned Yin Yin more and more.


    Yin Yu was angry after hearing Mother Gu''s yin and yang muttering, even her weak personality.


    "What do you mean when you say this, my mother is kind, but you are so shameless..."


    "You dare to scold me and ask for a fight, why did I say something wrong?"


    Mother Gu rolled up her sleeves, as if she was about to start in the next second.


    "Why, do you just want to be arrested? If you want to go into the cell, we don''t mind arresting you for a while." A policewoman gave her a cold look.


    The policewoman herself gave birth to a son, and she hated the parents of domestic violence children the most.


    In the end, Mother Gu could only shut up and pay for the medical expenses, of course, under the circumstances that Father Gu was unwilling to pay for it all.


    gave half of the medical bills, she turned around and left the hospital without looking back, without even seeing Gu Heng.


    And Gu''s father received a call from his lover and took out another 200 yuan, asking Yin Yin and the others to take care of Gu Heng, and then left.


    In the ward, Gu Heng, who had just woken up from anesthesia, saw through one eye the back of his father leaving, without even looking in his direction.


    Gu Heng lay weakly on the bed, his face was pale, with almost no blood...


    When Gu Heng was hospitalized, Yin Yin was taking care of him, and she also brought three meals a day.


    Father Gu and Mother Gu never came.


    Yin Yin was originally worried that Gu Heng would ask, but he seemed to know something and didn''t ask anything. However, although he concealed it well, Yin Yin still felt that his mood was not high and he was languid.


    When Gu Heng was discharged from the hospital, Gu''s father and Gu''s mother had already divorced, and Gu''s mother left, leaving Gu Heng to Gu''s father.


    Father Gu came to Yin Yin specifically, saying that he had something to do next, and he might not be able to take care of Gu Heng. He hoped that Gu Heng could eat at Yin Yin''s house, so he also left food expenses.


    Yin Yin was naturally worried that Gu''s father would "take care" of Gu Heng, so she agreed.


    After that, Gu Heng ate at Yin Yin''s house.


    In the morning, he still sells breakfast with Yin Yin, and at noon and in the afternoon after school, he will go back to Yin Yin''s house. He will help Yin Yin to buy food, prepare the ingredients for the breakfast in the breakfast shop, and even be in charge of the chef. .


    Yin Yin can occasionally see the admiration in Gu Heng''s eyes when he looks at her...


    -


    Time flies, Yin Yu¡¯s birthday is coming, and Yin Yin has been in this world for more than half a year.


    Although it has only been half a year, some things and people have changed.


    Yin Yu did not break up with Ling Jin. People in the company were shocked when they found out that they were in a relationship. Many girls expressed their envy to Yin Yu.

 Chapter 675： Negative Education for Single Mothers (47)

    Chapter 675 Negative Education for Single Mothers (47)


    Yin Yu is rebuilding his self-confidence step by step, becoming stronger, and moving towards happiness with Lingjin.


    Yin Cheng is no longer withdrawn, although he still speaks very little now, but he has friends like Yuan Jing, Lin Shuo and the others.


    Yin Yin didn''t stop Yin Yu and Yin Cheng from seeing Zhong Yang. They also felt the father''s love from Zhong Yang, which made them understand that their parents still loved them, but they were separated for some reason.


    And Gu Heng also temporarily got rid of Gu''s father and Gu''s mother, and felt the warmth from Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin turned over the original owner''s memory. In the past life, at this point in time, Gu''s father and Gu''s mother were still not divorced, and Gu Heng''s eyes were completely necrotic due to the lack of timely treatment, and he became disabled.


    And Yin Yin''s breakfast shop is becoming more and more prosperous now. Sometimes, before she arrives, there are customers waiting at the door of the shop. If it wasn''t for Gu Heng''s help, Yin Yin would really be too busy to leave.


    There are also shops imitating the animal buns she sells, but the appearance is similar, but the taste is not as good as Yin Yin, the chef.


    In addition, fried rice noodles and rice rolls, which were only sold on weekends, are now sold from Monday to Friday, but Yin Yin is too busy, so he hired an employee.


    In addition, the takeaway business is also selling well, and most of them are old customers who have eaten in brick-and-mortar stores.


    -


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    On this day, when Yin Yu came back from get off work and just opened the door, he heard a pleasant male voice humming.


    I saw Ling Jin sitting with a guitar in his arms, his thin lips parted lightly, and he hummed softly. His slender and fair fingers plucked on the strings of the guitar, flowing out intoxicating string sounds.


    A pair of radiant peach blossom eyes with deep affection, stared at Yin Yu, the hot emotion inside seems to be able to melt Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu''s heart was suddenly hot.


    Lingjin''s side was Yin Yin, Yin Cheng, and Gu Heng, they were all clapping their hands, snorting the guitar, and softly echoing the singing.


    She remembered that today is her birthday.


    Yin Yu froze in place, for a while, his eyes were sore and covered with a layer of water mist.


    Until the guitar stopped and the singing came to an end.


    Lingjin stepped forward, hugged Yin Yu, and said in her ear: "Xiao Yu, happy birthday, I love you."


    Yin Yu pursed her slightly raised lips, her cheeks blushing.


    Yin Yin was the last to step forward, and Ling Jin handed her the guitar in his hand.


    "Mianmian, this guitar was bought by my mother as a birthday present for you." Yin Yin handed the guitar over, his hands trembling uncontrollably.


    Looking at the guitar in front of him, Yin Yu''s memory was lifted.


    Yin Yu likes musical instruments. Among all musical instruments, she likes guitar the most.


    When she was in high school, she would go to the school''s musical instrument room when she had time, and follow the video on her phone to learn how to play the guitar over and over again.


    She seems to be quite talented in guitar, and it didn''t take long for her to teach herself successfully.


    She also learned to create.


    When she was about to graduate from high school, she thought about whether she could apply for the conservatory of music and study music systematically when she was in college. She loved music very much.


    Every time she wanders in the music, she can always forget her troubles and sorrows, and she can always feel the happiness that the notes give her.


    That kind of feeling is like a cold person who is in the warm sun in winter, comfortable from body to heart.


    However, she also knew that it was difficult, and instinctively told her mother would not agree.

 Chapter 676： Negative Education for Single Mothers (48)

    Chapter 676 Negative Education for Single Mothers (48)


    But Yin Yu still wants to fight for himself once.


    That day was my mother''s birthday.


    She specially borrowed a guitar from her classmates and wanted to sing a birthday song for her mother and a song she created for her.


    She wanted to wish her mother a happy birthday with her own singing, and hoped that her mother would allow her to study at the Conservatory of Music.


    But, what happened next made her scalp tingle every time she thought about it.


    "It''s the third year of high school, and the college entrance examination is about to take place. I still don''t know how to study hard. Are you free to do this all day? How does your teacher care about you and even let you play with this kind of thing, I''ll wait. Call her later."


    "What''s your birthday? It''s only when you have a good child''s life. I tell you, don''t make these bells and whistles in the future. If you do this, you might as well study hard and improve your grades. Don''t be complacent about your grades. People are stronger than you."


    "What, you want to apply for the Conservatory of Music in the college entrance examination? Yin Yu, do you have a problem with your brain? Do you know what kind of family environment we are in, and we still study music, that is only the rich people are qualified to study, what do you study, study After you learn music, can you eat it as a meal after graduation?"


    "You are going to work in the future, can you count on music to help you find things? Are you better than people who started learning when they were young? Do you really think you have some kind of genius, don''t think that you are holding this broken thing a few times. You just can play, you really think you are a genius."


    "I tell you, with me here, I won''t allow you to learn this **** guitar or go to any music school."


    Those negative remarks made Yin Yu''s confidence in music that he finally built up in an instant all fade away.


    It turns out that in my mother''s heart, is she really that bad?


    But Yin Yu still wants to be brave for herself once, she really likes music very much.


    "Mom, just let me learn, I will work hard, my music teacher also said that I am talented..." Yin Yu tried to convince her.


    But the next second, her mother rushed towards her, picked up the guitar in her arms, held it high, and smashed it **** the ground.


    Because on the angry head, he used all his strength again, and the guitar hit the ground with a bang, and some parts immediately cracked.


    "I''ll let you learn, let you learn..." It seemed that she was not happy enough. In her memory, her mother picked up a stool and continued to smash the guitar.


    Finally the guitar fell apart.


    Just like Yin Yu''s musical dream, it also shattered at that moment.


    Since then, Yin Yu never mentioned the words like music and guitar, but honestly followed her mother''s arrangement and applied for the business department. After graduation, she found a job in her hometown, and she lived a normal life.


    In the past, Yin Yu borrowed the guitar from a classmate for several thousand dollars. Later, Yin Yu took a part-time job and saved the money for a while before returning the guitar money.


    And now, after so many years, on her birthday, my mother bought a guitar and gave her as a birthday present.


    Yin Yu picked up the guitar tremblingly, tears fell instantly and fell on the guitar, she quickly wiped it with her fingertips.


    Yin Yin said: "Mianmian, I''m sorry, my mother smashed your guitar back then. In fact, I have always regretted it. It was my mother who was too stubborn, and it was my mother who forced her thoughts on you. It was my mother who said it wrong, mine Mianmian is actually a musically gifted child."

 Chapter 677： Single mothers with negative education (49)

    Chapter 677 Negative Education for Single Mothers (49)


    Yin Yin didn''t say "Can you forgive Mom", she couldn''t say it, because the damage to Yin Yu had already been done, and the only thing she could do was to make it up.


    Yin Yu cried and laughed, she said, "Thank you mom, I like it very much, really, I like it very much."


    She whimpered and hugged Yin Yin.


    She can forgive her mother, but what she is most afraid of is not being hurt, but not being understood and respected.


    She has seen the changes in her mother in the past six months, and she likes her current mother more.


    The current mother makes her feel that life is actually not so depressing, not so hard to breathe, and life is actually warm, moving and comfortable.


    So far, the last contradiction between the original owner and Yin Yu was resolved by Yin Yin.


    "Mom, let me sing you a song." Yin Yu wiped her tears, sat down with her guitar in her arms, adjusted her posture, and hummed softly.


    "Your good night is a subconscious sympathy. I stay until late at night to cure insomnia and dreaming..." [Note: The cat from the landlord "Clouds and Mist turn into rain]


    -


    With the help of Yin Yin, Gu Heng took the salary of the breakfast shop, finished junior high school and entered high school.


    He was smart and took classes seriously. With Yin Yin''s encouragement, his grades improved rapidly.


    Thanks to Yin Yin''s feeding from time to time, his body gradually got better, and his flesh became firmer, and he was no longer so malnourished.


    Yin Yin took him with him before and cut off his overly long hair. Not to mention, his facial features are still quite good. Although he is still a little immature now, it can be seen that he will definitely be a handsome guy with sword eyebrows and star eyes in the future.


    -


    On this day, Gu Heng came back from school. He took the mid-term test a few years ago, and the results came out today. Gu Heng was in the top ten in the grade, and he improved again compared to the last time.


    He was very happy and wanted to come back soon to share with Yin Yin, but before he arrived at Yin Yin''s house, he saw many people going upstairs, which seemed to be heading towards his house.


    Gu Heng frowned and went up to look.


    Since the divorce, Gu¡¯s father hardly came back, and Gu Heng lived alone.


    Now, in the room, people are going in and out to move some new things in, and there are several paper-cut "‡Ö" posted on the wall, which are dazzlingly red.


    Gu Heng was carrying a black single shoulder bag. Through the window, he saw his father holding a woman with curly hair. The woman seemed to be holding a child in her arms.


    She pointed at the people in the room, confidently, as if this was her home.


    Gu Heng wanted to lift his legs too much and stepped in, but he was unreasonably afraid.


    The three people standing inside are one family, and he is just an irrelevant stranger.


    Gu Heng vaguely guessed something.


    "Oh, Xiaoheng, why did you come here." At this moment, an old man saw him and hurriedly lowered his voice and pulled him aside.


    The old man is Gu Heng''s grandmother, so it''s good or bad for him.


    "Xiaoheng, you have seen it just now. Don''t blame your father, your own mother has left you, so don''t think about her anymore. Your father also needs a new life. That''s you. Stepmother, and your younger brother, your father has already obtained a certificate from her, and they will live here in the future."


    "Where do I live?" Gu Heng asked in a dry voice.


    "Xiaoheng, why don''t you go back to your hometown to live with your grandma?"


    Gu Heng shook his head. He still needs to go to high school here. There is only one elementary school in his hometown. Going back to his hometown is equivalent to dropping out of school.

 Chapter 678： Negative Education for Single Mothers (50)

    Chapter 678 Negative Education for Single Mothers (50)


    Aunt Yin said that when he was studying, he could not give up his future.


    "Xiaoheng, you also know your father''s room, it''s actually a little small, with only two rooms, one is for your father and stepmother, and the other is for your brother. The reason why your stepmother is willing to marry , is to take a fancy to this house.


    Xiaoheng, your dad is very happy now, you can''t go to persecute, your stepmother said that she doesn''t like outsiders living in the room, so you can''t live in it anymore. "


    Grandma Gu didn''t care whether these hurtful words would hurt Gu Heng, every word of her words separated Gu Heng from this family.


    "But you are your dad''s son after all. Your dad said that if you don''t want to live in your hometown, he will live in a place closer to your school, but the place is a bit small. Don''t worry, the rent there will be yours. Dad will pay you regularly. Xiaoheng, you are an older child, you have to be obedient."


    What else can Gu Heng say, except to say yes, he has nothing to say.


    "Xiaoheng, my mother knows that you are a good child. You should go to live there today. Sooner or later, you will have to live there. It''s better to go there today. Your stepmother is also living in now. I''m afraid that if she sees you, she will I won¡¯t be happy. Xiaoheng, don¡¯t worry, even if your father has another son now, you are the only grandson whose milk hurts the most.¡±


    It wasn''t until the end that Gu Heng left the community before he reacted.


    He didn''t go to Yin Yin, and the joy that was supposed to share the good grades was gone.


    He squatted on the ground, his once almost blind eye was inexplicably painful.


    After squatting for a while, Gu Heng suppressed all his emotions and walked to the place that Grandma Gu said with his schoolbag on his back.


    Dirty and narrow alleys, discarded **** can be seen everywhere, exuding a stench, the ground is full of potholes, and the surrounding small buildings, the walls have long been black.


    There was a brightly dressed and naked woman standing on the street. Seeing Gu Heng, she threw a wink and said, "Little brother, do you want to come and play?"


    Gu Heng didn''t squint his eyes, kept his steps, and finally stopped in front of a four-storey residential building.


    The narrow and dark corridor, the room is less than ten square meters, empty, because it is very close to the surrounding buildings, even if the window is open, no light can penetrate, it is dark and damp.


    Two mice squeaked from the corner, and the greasy and crude kitchen faced the toilet, with cockroaches crawling on it.


    In a small single room is a wooden bed with only a bed board.


    Here, it is indeed relatively close to his school. It is a central area with the cheapest rent.


    Gu Heng stood in the room, with the windows on both sides open, he could see the appearance of the neighbors'' houses on both sides.


    Women cuddle with men in revealing clothing.


    Several men and women gathered together to play mahjong, with high emotions, sometimes shouting happily, sometimes cursing, even if Gu Heng closed the window, he could hear it clearly.


    Especially at night, in the middle of the night, some people are turning on the stereo, some people are arguing, and there are strange voices from men and women next door.


    Yin Yin only knew about Gu Heng the day after he moved out, and scolded Father Gu, the unconscionable father.


    Sure enough, if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather.


    He can drive his own son out to live in such a messy and unsafe place. Even though Gu Heng is taller now, he is still a minor.

 Chapter 679： Negative Education for Single Mothers (51)

    Chapter 679 Negative Education for Single Mothers (51)


    Isn''t Father Gu afraid that he will encounter any accident?


    Perhaps, Father Gu couldn''t think of this level at all.


    He just didn''t want Gu Heng to appear in his happy home.


    "Xiaoheng, why don''t you go to live at my aunt''s house, Nian Nian lives at school most of the time." At home, Yin Yin and Yin Yu were basically the only ones left.


    The house has three bedrooms and one living room, and Yin Cheng''s room is empty.


    But Gu Heng refused.


    "Auntie, it''s fine, I can do it myself." This time, Gu Heng refused very much and was determined not to go to Yin Yin''s house.


    Helpless, Yin Yin had no choice but to give up. With Yin Yu, he added some things to the place where he lives now, arranged some things, and still asked Gu Heng to come to Yin''s house for dinner during the day.


    On this point, Gu Heng did not refuse.


    Gu Heng actually wanted to live in the Yin family, but he knew that he couldn''t.


    Auntie treats him well, but he can''t take it for granted. If possible, he wants Auntie to be his mother, but he knows that unless he is reincarnated again, it is impossible.


    Aunt Yin has helped him a lot, giving him a warmth he has never felt before, and he can no longer be greedy.


    Moreover, there are only Auntie and Sister Mianmian in the Yin family. The two of them are women, and he is a man. If they live in, others will gossip.


    So, he still lived in the room in the village in the city, even though it was a little noisy, but Gu Heng held back.


    It¡¯s free anyway, isn¡¯t it?


    -


    Time flies and flies by.


    Yin Cheng, who was originally three years in elementary school, is already a third year student.


    In five or six years, many people and things have changed.


    Yin Yu married Ling Jin two years ago.


    Lingjin had been dating Yin Yu for four years before she gradually eased Yin Yu''s fear of marriage and agreed to her proposal.


    Their marriage was blessed by the Ling family.


    The Ling family loves Lingjin, because the Ling family is rich, the company is stable, and the parents are free to love, so they have a harmonious relationship, so there is no so-called family marriage, and there is no so-called wealthy mother-in-law who gave Yin Yu a check of five million to let Yin Yu. She left her son.


    The two held a grand wedding. After that, Lingjin inherited the family business and managed the company. Yin Yu chased her dream, started music creation, and began to emerge in the music industry.


    Gu Heng is already in college.


    During the college entrance examination, he directly won the first prize in the provincial science department, was admitted to A University in Kyoto, and finally applied for the computer science department. He and a few roommates decided to start a business together in the near future.


    Of course, in the year that Gu Heng won the top science student in the college entrance examination, two strange things happened.


    Because he did well in the college entrance examination, Gu Heng was directly rewarded by both the province and the school. The school was rewarded 50,000 yuan, and the province was rewarded 150,000 yuan, for a total of 150,000 yuan.


    Gu Heng was very happy, because he realized that his college tuition and living expenses had fallen.


    But when Mother Gu came back, she immediately wanted to take away the 150,000 yuan in her mother''s name.


    It turned out that after the divorce, Gu''s mother remarried, but the marriage was not very good. The man was also married for a second time and had two children. In order to be a good stepmother, she married her stepson and stepdaughter. Flattery to please, took the initiative to do the ligation operation, and did not have a child with the new husband.


    Rao is so, her stepchildren still exclude her, even her husband is on the side of the child. In a few years, Gu''s mother has aged a lot.

 Chapter 680： Negative Education for Single Mothers (52)

    Chapter 680 Negative Education for Single Mothers (52)


    Originally, Gu''s mother didn''t know about Gu Heng. Since the divorce, she has ignored Gu Heng as if she never gave birth to this son.


    was told to her by her stepson. The meaning inside and outside of the words is that Gu''s mother is Gu Heng''s mother after all. Gu Heng does not say everything, and always pays 100,000 yuan. After all, Gu''s mother raised him.


    So, Mother Gu came to look for Gu Heng, asking for 100,000 yuan when she opened her mouth, saying that it was to raise him alimony.


    Gu Heng naturally wouldn''t agree, even if Gu''s mother was rolling around in the street, he still ignored it. Gu''s mother entangled a few times to no avail, and finally he could only swear and swear a few times before leaving.


    However, it is not only Gu''s mother who remembers Gu Heng''s money, but also his stepmother.


    The stepmother scolded Father Gu, saying that the family wanted to raise children and was poor and had no money. She said that Father Gu was his father and that he had paid him the rent all these years. Gu Heng had to repay Father Gu, his biological father. Even if he did not repay, he would borrow money. Always.


    As for whether it will be returned in the future, who knows.


    Father Gu was really forced to come to Gu Heng to "borrow" money, and Gu Heng immediately returned him the rent for these years.


    Gu Heng thought that the monthly rent of 300 yuan was the last bit of conscience for a father, but unexpectedly, it was not.


    After paying the rent, Gu Heng refused to "borrow" money to his father.


    How can the stepmother be willing?


    Once, when Gu Heng had a rare return home, he deliberately designed it.


    ripped off her clothes in front of Gu Heng and asked Gu Heng to give her money, otherwise she would tell Father Gu that Gu Heng was going to use force on her stepmother.


    In fact, Gu Heng disliked this stepmother, but this stepmother had a little thought for Gu Heng. After all, as Gu Heng grew up, he was tall and tall, young and handsome. He was very handsome. The indifference is also very attractive.


    And Father Gu is already old.


    This woman is not a safe person, otherwise she would not have hooked up with Father Gu in the first place.


    Gu Heng hates this stepmother''s behavior, and naturally doesn''t want to be threatened by her.


    So, the woman really panicked and ran in front of Father Gu, saying that Gu Heng was indecent to her.


    Father Gu was so angry that he picked up the broom and was about to hit Gu Heng, but Gu Heng was no longer the skinny child he used to be, and Father Gu was also old.


    Gu Heng easily took the broom from Father Gu''s hand, seduced his stepmother, designed his recording to be released, and finally left.


    As for what happened to Gu''s father and that stepmother, Gu Heng didn''t care.


    It''s just that after Gu Heng went to college, he occasionally came back and heard from the neighbors that it was the woman who was restless and often didn''t go home. Sometimes, when Gu''s father wasn''t home, he brought a man home and put on a jacket for Gu''s father. Know how many green hats.


    After Gu¡¯s father found out, he quarreled with her and even got into a fight, but the two never divorced.


    All these disturbances, Gu Heng ignored them. He read with peace of mind and worked hard to start a business.


    -


    Yin Yin''s breakfast shop, after six years, has already opened several chain stores, taking care of a lot of employees.


    With the money she has earned over the years, as long as she has spare money, she will use it to buy a house. She has not forgotten that when her daughter gets married and her son gets a wife, she pays dowry and betrothal gifts.


    The money and the house were divided into two by her.


    One of them was given to Yin Yu as a dowry when Yin Yu and Ling Jin got married.


    Now, apart from studying the new breakfast and occasionally visiting the store, Yin Yin is basically free and relaxed.

 Chapter 681： Negative Education for Single Mothers (53)

    Chapter 681 Negative Education for Single Mothers (53)


    And Yin Cheng is now in the third year of junior high school.


    Now, he is no longer the inferior, cowardly and withdrawn child he used to be.


    He already has a lot of friends, the best ones are Yuan Jing, Lin Shuo and others who have been friends since elementary school.


    Yin Yin did not blindly ask him to get high marks for Yin Cheng''s grades like the original owner did. She is a Buddhist who goes with the flow, but Yin Cheng himself is a serious and hard-working child, and his grades have always been among the best.


    After Yin Cheng entered junior high school, Yin Yin has been paying attention.


    Because in his previous life, Yin Cheng died in the third year of junior high...


    -


    "Have you heard? Yin Cheng''s family is a single parent, his father cheated, and he has a mistress outside."


    "I heard that Yin Cheng also has an older sister. They live with their mother now."


    "I heard that mom has been abusing them, it''s so pathetic."


    "I heard that children in single-parent families have psychological problems, and if they are abused, they are likely to kill people in the future. It is better for us to stay away from Yin Cheng."


    On the post bar of Huaian Middle School, there was a hot post about Yin Cheng.


    portrayed him as an abused, single-parent family, and a pervert with mental problems.


    Yin Cheng also clearly noticed the strange eyes of the students around him.


    Yin Cheng is handsome, like a little poplar, and has good grades. Although his temperament is a little cold and cold, his behavior is also modest and polite, so he is quite popular.


    And now, some people see that he can''t wait to retreat three feet, and they are afraid that this pervert, Yin Cheng, will kill them in a fit of anger.


    Originally, Yin Cheng didn''t know the reason, but Yuanjing angrily came to him with his mobile phone, and he only saw the post.


    "Stick, they don''t know you at all, so they just wrote these things randomly, don''t worry, I have reported the person who posted this post, and I have also reported it to the teacher." Yuan Jing has been a hot and short-sighted since she was a child. Temperament, she can''t see her friends being bullied.


    Yuan Jing, Lin Shuo, and the others have been in frequent contact with Yin Yin in recent years, and often go to Yin Cheng''s house to play. They know that Aunt Yin Yin is a very gentle and warm aunt who will not abuse children at all. Although Yin Cheng has a temperament A bit cold, but definitely not the psychopathic pervert they say.


    It was precisely because he knew the truth that Yuan Jing was so angry when she learned about it.


    Yin Chengqing stared at the girl with her small fists clenched and her cheeks flushed with anger, she couldn''t help but curled her brows, stretched out her articulated hands and rubbed her head, and said gently, "Don''t worry, I didn''t take it to heart. , and won''t be hurt."


    If he had received such remarks before the third grade of elementary school, he would definitely feel embarrassed and helpless, and he would have closed himself even more, but now he will not.


    Yin Cheng stretched out his hand, pinched Yuan Jing''s face that was still a little fat, and said with a little doting: "You, don''t worry about me, worry more about your grades, come to the library this Saturday, I''ll give it to you The papers are out, the exam is coming soon."


    "Ah..." Yuan Jing wailed suddenly.


    The scene of the interaction between the two was watched by a girl behind the door, and a haze flashed across the girl''s eyes.


    -


    The school''s post was reported by Yuanjing, but one post was deleted, another post appeared again, and a different account was used, as if it was specifically with Yin Cheng.


    The school teacher also made some clarifications, but it was useless.

 Chapter 682： Negative Education for Single Mothers (54)

    Chapter 682 Negative Education for Single Mothers (54)


    Those false and offensive remarks are still intensifying, and even some parents have come to the school to find a teacher, hoping to force a single-parent family and a psychopath like Yin Cheng to drop out of school.


    Teacher would naturally not agree, that is nonsense at all, but I can''t stand the parent''s messing around.


    And during this time, Lin Keke kept appearing by Yin Cheng''s side.


    Lin Keke just transferred over this semester. Since her appearance, waist-length hair, and slender figure, she became the school flower of Huaian Middle School and was very popular in the school.


    "Yin Cheng, don''t be sad because of what they said, I believe you are not that kind of person."


    "Yin Cheng, in fact, as soon as I transferred to another school and saw you, I felt very fond of you. Could you be friends with me?"


    "These are the little cookies I baked yesterday. I made a little too much. I want to give you some."


    "What a coincidence, you are also sitting here, do you also like to eat the braised fish in the cafeteria?"


    "Yin Cheng, why do those people say that about you, you are so good, anyway, I will believe you."


    During this time, Lin Keke always appeared around Yin Cheng intentionally or unintentionally, talked to him, said that he believed in him, wanted to be friends with him, and even sometimes, when someone mocked Yin Cheng in front of him, he would ask him in front of him.


    -


    "Yin Cheng, do you like Lin Keke?" Yuan Jing followed behind Yin Cheng with her schoolbag on her back, and asked awkwardly.


    Yin Cheng stopped his long legs and asked inexplicably, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Isn''t it? You have been together a lot recently, everyone said that you and Lin Keke are together, and she still protects you so much." Yuan Jing''s fingers were digging at the shoulder strap of the schoolbag, and her tone was a little sour.


    Yin Cheng''s lips curled into a helpless smile: "I don''t like her, and I don''t pay attention to her. You might as well go to the library with me to make papers instead of thinking about it here."


    "Ah, making paperwork again." Yuan Jing wailed, but her mood improved visibly.


    Yin Cheng doesn''t have much affection for Lin Keke, Yang Keke or something.


    As a result, his current focus is on learning, and he is still a third-year student.


    Secondly, he always felt that there was something wrong with that girl, but he couldn''t tell, there was always a sense of disobedience.


    But in any case, Yin Cheng was not interested in her. Instead of caring about Lin Keke and Yang Keke, he might as well make more papers.


    Fortunately, Lin Keke didn''t know that he was pk from a paper, otherwise he might be angry.


    And Yin Yin learned about this when he went to the school to find a teacher to understand Yin Cheng''s situation during this period.


    This is Yin Yin''s habit. He will go to school every once in a while to learn about the child''s situation and to understand the child''s life at school.


    Knowing this and Lin Keke, Yin Yin''s face suddenly turned cold.


    For Lin Keke, Yin Yin felt disgusted and disgusted when she saw her in the memory of the original owner in her previous life.


    This Lin Keke is a **** in disguise.


    She specially attacked some boys who were in special circumstances and were rejected by outsiders, entered their lives in the posture of the Virgin, brought them warmth, and then abandoned them mercilessly.


    Just like the school she had not transferred to, she cared for a male classmate who had both legs disabled and was rejected by others, so that the boy who was very guarded about the outside world opened his heart to her and had a good impression of her.

 Chapter 683： Negative Education for Single Mothers (55)

    Chapter 683 Negative Education for Single Mothers (55)


    But when the boy confessed to her, Lin Keke suddenly changed and rejected him thousands of miles away.


    For the boy, because of his disabled legs, he has been discriminated against by the outside world. In addition to the rumors during that time, his world was dark, and the appearance of Lin Keke was like a beam of light in his world. Light.


    Just when he regarded Lin Keke as redemption, Lin Keke suddenly pulled away.


    "I didn''t say I like you, I just wanted to be friends with you, but now I don''t think it''s right, we should just be ordinary classmates."


    "Can you please stop pestering me, do you know that you make me feel sick like this."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the beginning, Lin Ke could use the gentle and warm words to enter the boy''s heart, but now he uses the vicious and cold words to pierce the boy''s heart like an arrow.


    Being in the dark all the time is not the most terrifying thing. The terrifying thing is that after seeing the sun, and taking it away again, that is the biggest blow to a person.


    So, the boy couldn''t bear it and committed suicide.


    And the truth of this matter, no one knows except Lin Keke.


    But Lin Keke didn''t care, she was still doing the thing of "saving" those poor people.


    She felt that the boy was taking an inch, she had already warmed him, and she still wanted to covet more.


    Yin Yin dislikes people like Lin Keke.


    She specially paid someone to check the IP addresses of those posts, and sure enough, they were all from Lin Keke''s dormitory.


    Yin Yin immediately posted anonymously on the Huai''an Middle School forum, posting those previous posts by Lin Keke and what Lin Keke had done to the boy.


    Because it involves Yin Cheng, who has been in the remarks recently, and also involves the school flower Lin Keke, this post immediately covered many floors and became a popular post.


    "No way, those posts that scolded Yin Cheng before were posted by Lin Keke, but hasn''t Lin Keke always been kind to Yin Cheng?"


    "This ip address is out, and there are still fakes. Some people just do it behind the scenes. This kind of behavior is really disgusting."


    "The thing about the boy in the back, shouldn''t it be true, Lin Keke really forced that person to death."


    "If this is true, then Lin Keke is really a neuropathy with a problem with his brain. It''s so disgusting."


    "Don''t you think that Lin Keke has been approaching Yin Cheng recently? Yin Cheng is a single-parent family, and it was rumored that he was abused by his mother before. Should she ask the Virgin to redeem Yin Cheng?"


    "Bah, what Madonna, what redemption, if the above is true, is she worthy of the word redemption? She is a disgusting mother bitch."


    Now, the weather vane of the school''s speech was aimed at Lin Keke.


    Lin Keke never thought that someone would know his true thoughts, and the incident was picked up, and he even posted a post. Now everyone in the school knows about it.


    Lin Keke immediately wanted to go to Yin Cheng to explain, after all, Yin Cheng is her target now.


    But before she could find Yin Cheng, someone grabbed her hair.


    "Is it your little **** who killed my son? My son is so good and we are so careful to protect you, how could you hurt him so cruelly and make him commit suicide. You slut, I want you Die with my son."


    The people who came were the parents of the boy who committed suicide.


    Since the child''s suicide, the family has been in tears all day long.

 Chapter 684： Negative Education for Single Mothers (56)

    Chapter 684 Negative Education for Single Mothers (56)


    This family did not despise the child because he was disabled, but cherished and loved the child very much, but they could not stop the outside world from attacking and ridiculing the child, and they could not stop the calculations of those who had a heart.


    When the child committed suicide, they wanted to die with the child. Now that they learned that the child''s death was calculated, they naturally wouldn''t let it go, and turned all their sadness into anger and vented it on Lin Keke.


    So, on this day, in front of so many people in the school, Lin Keke was beaten on the ground by the boy''s family, his hair was disheveled, and even his clothes were torn apart.


    Lin Keke struggled, desperately calling for someone to save her, but who would dare to come forward and save her at such a time.


    What''s more, if that matter is true, then Lin Keke is really a disgusting person. Although some boys have a good impression of Lin Keke before, they are not the kind of brainless person.


    Finally, the teacher came and pulled the boy''s family apart.


    After , Lin Keke''s parents were also called by the teacher, and at the same time, the boy''s parents also called the police.


    After , Lin Keke was taken away by the police.


    They didn''t know what happened to Lin Keke after . They only knew that Lin Keke dropped out of school and never showed up again.


    Without Lin Keke''s involvement, the rumors about Yin Cheng would naturally disappear.


    Yin Cheng performed well in the high school entrance examination and was admitted to a key high school¡­


    -


    Yin Yu later formed a band, and she served as the guitarist and lead singer in it. With their efforts and Ling Jin''s support, the band released an album and became famous. In the end, it was able to compete with professional bands in the entertainment industry. They even held their own concerts.


    At the concert, Yin Yu said such a paragraph.


    "The reason why I can stand here today, do the music I want to do, and play the guitar I want to play, is something I didn''t dare to hope for, but now I''ve done it. I want to thank the fans, the fellow members in the band, especially the ones in the band. My mom and my husband."


    "When I was afraid and flinched, it was my husband who stayed with me, and when I thought it was impossible to touch my dreams in my life, it was my mother who handed me the guitar and held my dreams to me. in front of them. I am grateful for them and love them.¡±


    Yin Yu gave birth to a daughter at the age of thirty-eight.


    The reason why she gave birth so late is because Yin Yu has never been mentally prepared. She doesn''t want her child to be born casually, but should be born out of love and expectation. She has to be prepared to give birth to her. , and then take good care of her and take care of her for the rest of her life.


    Lingjin knew his wife''s thoughts and did not object. Lingjin was a proper wife and slave.


    They only gave birth to such a daughter in their entire lives. Later, the girl grew up and inherited the Ling Group.


    Yin Yu lived a depressed life in the first half of her life, but in the second half of her life she lived happily ever after, working hand in hand with her husband Ling Jin to grow old.


    -


    After graduating from university, the technology company founded by Gu Heng and his roommates has begun to take shape, and later it has become bigger and bigger.


    And her wife is the sister of one of his roommates.


    Because of Gu''s father and Gu''s mother, Gu Heng didn''t believe in the so-called love. He married his roommate''s sister, but he just felt that he was old enough to get married and have children.


    Although he thinks like this, Gu Heng also respects his wife and takes on the responsibility of a husband and father.

 Chapter 685： Single mothers with negative education (end)

    Chapter 685 Negative Education Single Mothers (End)


    Even though his business grew bigger and bigger and he faced more and more temptations, he kept his original intention. It was not until middle age that he got rid of the influence of his original family and fell in love with him under the strong love of his wife. his wife.


    Of course, during this period, Gu''s father, Gu''s mother and stepmother did not come to make trouble, and they came to ask for money, but Gu Heng was no longer the weak child he used to be.


    In the end, those few people didn''t get any benefit, so they could only leave in despair, and didn''t dare to appear again after that.


    Yin Cheng married Yuan Jing after graduating from college.


    The two are childhood sweethearts from elementary school to university. Yin Cheng has long been accustomed to Yuanjing, and he is very clear in his heart and understands.


    Yuan Jing, who can be temperamental, is a rough and nervous person. She likes Yin Cheng without knowing it, and has always regarded Yin Cheng as her best friend.


    It was not until I was in college that I saw so many girls chasing Yin Cheng, and when I learned that Yin Cheng agreed to date with one of the girls, I didn¡¯t realize that I fell in love with Yin Cheng.


    In the end, he was so sad that he cried. It was Yin Cheng who came to her when he realized that something was wrong.


    Finally, Yin Cheng pulled her into the woods and kissed her fiercely.


    shows that he didn''t date any girls, it was just a stoop, and the person he liked was her from beginning to end.


    After the two got married as soon as they graduated from college, they quickly gave birth to a pair of twin sons and then a daughter.


    -


    A few years later


    At that time, Yin Yin had already passed away.


    Yin Cheng and Yuan Jing also just passed away. Yin Cheng''s daughter Yin Yun accidentally found her father''s diary while sorting out her father''s belongings.


    £ªMy parents got divorced, and my father left, leaving me and my sister to follow my mother.


    £ªMany people laughed at me and my sister as children that my father didn¡¯t want, and my classmates didn¡¯t play with me. They said I was a bad boy.


    £ªThis time, because of stomach pain in the middle of the math test, I didn''t do well in the test, and I was very scared. I remembered that my mother would check it. I took a blank paper and pretended to be a good score. Later, my mother found out, and my mother scolded me. hit me, hit me.


    * "How did I give birth to a child like you, why don''t you look at who is who", "When the adults talk, don''t interrupt the children, I did this for your own good", "I worked hard to raise you, and you are right." Mine", "Why are you so stupid"...Am I really that bad? I am pretty tired.


    £ªMom allowed me and my sister to see my dad, I''m very happy.


    £ªToday I went to the breakfast shop with my mother. It turns out that my mother worked so hard to earn money.


    £ªMom bought me a bag of candy, I was reluctant to eat it and wanted to keep it.


    £ªMy mother asked me to bring dessert to share with my classmates. My father also came to school and made friends today. I am very happy.


    *My sister got married, my brother-in-law loves my sister very much, is very tolerant, and cherishes my sister. I believe that my sister and my brother-in-law will be happy. On the day of my sister''s wedding, my mother cried, cried and laughed, and my mother said, that day she was this The happiest day of my life.


    £ªI like Yuanjing, but unfortunately she doesn''t know, I don''t know when I liked Yuanjing, and why I liked it, probably because she has the optimism, liveliness, and self-confidence that I didn''t have before. With her, I always feel warm and relaxed.


    £ªI married Yuan Jing. When she told me she was pregnant, I was stunned for a while, and then I silently told myself that in the future, I must take good care of my child and grow up in her beautiful family fantasy. .


    ¡­


    £ªMom passed away today, so caught off guard and seemed to be expected, I hugged her and cried for a long, long time...


    Yin Yun finished reading all of his father''s diaries, and finally closed the diary slowly and reviewed his life. Yin Yun held the diary in his arms and said softly, "Dad, you said that you will love you all your life. Child, you have done it, my brothers and I are very happy, happy."


    ¡ªthis world is ove

 Chapter 686： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (1)

    Chapter 686 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (1)


    20XX is a year of near disaster and destruction for mankind.


    A small meteor in the universe suddenly changed its trajectory and suddenly hit the Blue Star, which not only caused tsunamis, landslides, ground fissures... but also brought a cosmic virus to the Blue Star.


    For a time, Blue Star fell into the apocalypse, and among the people infected with the virus, a very small part of them possessed supernatural powers, and most of them became zombies and became monster-like existences.


    Zombies feed on people and are extremely sensitive to strangers and voices. Once ordinary people or people with supernormal abilities are infected with zombie sick clothes, most people become zombies, except for a very small number of people with supernormal abilities.


    And now, one month has passed since the end of the world.


    -


    At this time, in a residential building.


    A sturdy middle-aged man followed by a few younger brothers.


    The middle-aged man named Zhang Hong is the security guard of the former Lihua community. At the beginning of the apocalypse, he awakened the fire-type ability. After the end of the world, he formed a small team with several security brothers.


    After the apocalypse, human beings set up a security base, and Zhang Hong is going to the security base.


    At this time, there were about twenty people squatting in the messy living room. After fleeing for this period of time, they were already tired and messy, and their faces were even more fearful.


    Zhang Hong stood in front of them, with a height of 1.9 meters, and because of his aura after having supernatural powers, his brows and eyes became more unrestrained and indifferent.


    "Listen, we are running out of food now, and we have to go looking for food. My people inquired and found that there will be a small supermarket after a while, and the materials in it are still intact. But there are too many zombies in the supermarket, you There is only one way to get the supplies."


    Soon, Zhang Hong explained the method.


    There are too many zombies in the small supermarket. In their team of more than 20 people, there are only three ability users, which can''t be dealt with at all. But zombies like to eat people, so someone must sacrifice to lead the zombies away.


    "Each family must push one person out, if not, get out of the team!"


    Zhang Hong''s words caused an uproar, and also made everyone who was already afraid of the end of the world even more fearful and panicked.


    At this moment, a young man took the lead in kneeling in front of an old man and cried, "Dad, I''m your only son, and you don''t want to see our family without inheritance, right?"


    The old man held his hand tightly, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. After all, before the apocalypse, he and his wife loved this son the most. For his son to marry a good wife, he worked hard, and he was still at his age. I work, just to make money to buy a house for my son, and to prepare for a betrothal gift in the future. Unexpectedly, when the end of the world comes, my wife has just been bitten by a zombie. In order to prevent her from turning into a zombie, my son chops her to death, and now, he wants to kill him. Push to zombies.


    The old man turned his face away and nodded, covering up the grief and despair in his heart.


    Young immediately rejoiced and said, "Dad, don''t worry, even in the last days, I will find a daughter-in-law to pass on incense to our family, and I will still be your son in the next life."


    At this moment, another voice sounded from a corner.


    The middle-aged woman slapped the middle-aged man, with anger on her face, and said hysterically, "Liu Feng, do you have any conscience? I have followed you all these years, you are not at home, I will serve your in-laws and live for you. Have children. My parents didn''t agree with me marrying you, but I still got married."

 Chapter 687： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (2)

    Chapter 687 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (2)


    "I love you so much, but now you are pushing me to feed the zombies, how can you be so cruel, how can you be so cruel."


    The middle-aged man called Liu Feng covered his face, his eyes were fierce, and he returned the slap with a slap. He snorted and scolded: "Stinky bitch, if it wasn''t for how much money you had, you would have thought me Will marry you. Since you love you so much, then you will die for me."


    "You bastard!" The woman couldn''t help but hit the man.


    At this moment, a ball of fire jumped through the middle of the two, which instantly startled the two of them.


    Zhang Hong looked cold and looked at the two of them indifferently: "Shut up for Lao Tzu, whoever pushes him again, Lao Tzu will push him to the zombie now."


    The two fell silent immediately.


    A young couple hugged each other, the girl shrank into the young man''s arms in fright, trembling, the young man was comforting him all the time, he said, "Lingling, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, I will never leave you at any time. of."


    Zhuang Lingling is Zhao Cheng and childhood sweetheart. The two originally planned to get married after graduating from college. They have already lived together in Lihua Community, but who knows, the end of the world is coming.


    "Acheng, I believe in you." Zhuang Lingling hugged Zhao Cheng''s waist, absorbing a sense of security. In fact, there was one more thing she didn''t have time to tell Zhao Cheng.


    Wait a little longer, and tell him when you reach the security base.


    Soon, Zhang Hong asked people to report those who decided to be pushed out to block the zombies. Most of them were old people, children, women...


    Only two or three families said that they would not push people out, that is, they would leave the team by default, but without their abilities, it was obviously difficult for them to survive in the last days.


    "Hello, how about you?" Zhang Hong''s subordinate pointed to the person in one of the corners and asked.


    That is a mother and son.


    The little boy was about seven or eight years old. He was held in the arms of a woman, his mother, and the little boy also held a milky yellow Shiba Inu in his arms.


    The little boy looked at his mother, holding the Shiba Inu tightly in his arms, as if waiting for a trial hug, his small body trembled.


    At this moment, the little boy''s mother raised her head, revealing a dirty face, unable to see her facial features, and said, "We leave the team."


    Her voice is different from her dirty facial features, indifference in Qingyue, like that icy cold snow.


    After speaking, she hugged the little boy tightly, touched his little face and said, "Zhouzhou, don''t be afraid, mother won''t leave you."


    Zhang Hong''s subordinate snorted and asked another question: "Are you sure you want to bring a disabled child?"


    As a member of the security guard of Lihua Community, he knew about the mother and son.


    The little boy is disabled in both legs, and now he has prosthetics on his legs.


    They are both disabled and children. Such people will be a burden in the last days and should be abandoned the most.


    What''s more, the one with the boy was a woman who was powerless.


    Su Zhou held his mother''s hand slightly tighter, the little Shiba Inu in his arms felt his uneasiness and was twisting, Su Zhou whispered: "Mom, you will take me..."


    The three words "pull out" were too late, but the woman covered her mouth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, my mother said, I will never leave you."


    "Mom." Su Zhou whimpered and threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms.


    That''s right, Su Zhou''s mother is Yin Yin who just arrived in this world.

 Chapter 688： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (3)

    Chapter 688 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (3)


    Zhang Hong''s subordinates saw that Yin Yin was obsessed, they ignored it and turned to leave.


    Everyone felt that Yin Yin was courting death.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Hong and others were ready to go, and brought people onto the truck. Others who were unwilling to push people out and left the team by default were also brought into the truck by Zhang Hong.


    Zhang Hong said that he would take them to the small supermarket, but it was none of their business whether they could find supplies or not.


    For those who pushed people to block the zombies, Zhang Hong and the others would look for supplies together.


    -


    "Wait a minute, get off the bus, try to stay away from Zhang Hong and the others, and tell a few others." Yin Yin approached a couple of young men and women beside him, and the woman was holding a few months old baby in her arms.


    Because of the last days, even adults are hungry, let alone small babies. The little babies who have not been abandoned are thin and small, like a kitten. Sometimes they are so hungry that they cry as if they will die at any time.


    The man''s name is Wu Yuan, and his wife''s name is Ji Xin. They are the neighbors of the original owner, and they got along very well in the past.


    The two of them are also one of the few people who leave the team by default.


    "Sister Yin Yin, why?" Ji Xin asked in a panic while holding the child in her arms.


    Yin Yin said lightly, "You will find out later."


    Also at this time, in the truck, Zhang Hongbian said a word while killing zombies with his supernatural powers through the car window.


    "Those who leave the team by default, push them out as the first wave later."


    "Ah, that''s not good."


    Zhang Hong raised his eyes and glanced over, and said indifferently: "They don''t die, you die." The man immediately stopped and nodded.


    Although that person was a little soft-hearted, at a time when either I was dead or others died, in order to survive for myself, only others died, and I could only blame them for being ordinary people.


    Soon, the truck arrived at the door of the small supermarket, smelled human, heard the sound, and the zombies came out immediately.


    "get off."


    Zhang Hong ordered people to get out of the car to find supplies.


    Everyone was chased out of the car by Zhang Hong''s people, Yin Yin was protecting Su Zhou, Su Zhou was holding a Shiba Inu in his arms, Yin Yin was holding an iron rod with a sharp end, and when the zombies came, he directly inserted | in its head.


    "Go to hell." At the moment of getting out of the car, Zhang Hong''s men pushed the people who gathered together and left the team by default to the zombies. Although they were reminded by Ji Xin and the others before, they still couldn''t compare to the body. Some people with supernatural abilities avoided it, while others couldn''t, and were directly scratched and bitten by zombies.


    Yin Yin wanted to save them, but at this time, her ability was limited, so she could only protect her son, and could not protect others.


    And Wu Yuan and Ji Xin moved closer to Yin Yin after hearing what Yin Yin said, which made them avoid danger immediately.


    Wu Yuan held a machete in his hand, protecting his wife and children, and hacking to death the approaching zombies.


    Seeing those who were pushed to zombies by Zhang Hong''s subordinates, I couldn''t help feeling sad, they really could do such a thing.


    At this time, Zhang Hong and others had already entered the small supermarket.


    It¡¯s just that there are still a lot of zombies, and soon, the second wave of people was pushed out.


    And here, Zhao Cheng and Zhuang Lingling also entered the small supermarket. Zhao Cheng''s eyes lit up when he saw the bread on the shelf, but at this moment, a zombie appeared from the side. Zhao Cheng is about to be caught.


    Zhao Cheng''s pupils shrank, and almost subconsciously, he blocked the zombie from Zhuang Lingling''s side.


    Zhuang Lingling was instantly bitten by the zombie on the neck, her eyes widened before she died, looking at Zhao Cheng''s direction.


    "you¡­"


    She never thought that the previous Bamboo Horse, who said several times about the end of the world, would push her to a zombie so easily.


    The update is over~ Thank you again for your support. Because there are more explosions, the inspection is not very careful, there may be typos, I hope everyone will forgive me. [The story of the end of the world has two children. The younger brother is an eight-year-old disabled person with both legs amputated. The elder sister is married and pregnant and is about to give birth. ¡¿

 Chapter 689： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (4)

    Chapter 689 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (4)


    Zhao Cheng didn''t even look at Zhuang Lingling, he quickly grabbed a bag of bread and rushed out, leaving behind the latter, who was full of hatred, who was already overwhelmed by zombies.


    Ji Xin, who was guarded by Wu Yuan and still held the child in her arms, saw this scene coldly. She felt chills all over her body, and she was also afraid in her heart. Will there be a day when Wu Yuan also...


    It was just that this thought disappeared when he saw Wu Yuan protecting their mother and son with a tense expression.


    No, she believes in Wu Yuan.


    Yin Yin took Su Zhou, and it was not easy to kill zombies, because her divine power had not been fully integrated into this body, and even if Su Zhou installed a prosthetic limb, his movements were still slower than normal people.


    However, her skills are still good after so many worlds.


    Yin Yin protected Su Zhou into the supermarket.


    She asked Su Zhou to pack things on his back while she protected him.


    A lot of things in the small supermarket have been snatched away by Zhang Hong and others who came first. If they didn''t have space abilities, they might be able to loot all the things inside.


    "Mom, there is milk powder and bread." Su Zhou was pleasantly surprised. This should have been rolled down when someone was searching for supplies. He happened to see it. In addition, Su Zhou also found a bottle of water.


    In the past few days, Su Zhou and his mother Yin Yin can only eat a little biscuits every day. Many times, Su Zhou is hungry and dizzy, as if he will fall down at any time.


    Now that he sees food, how can he not be delighted, especially milk powder, which can replenish the body, such a big jar is enough for him and his mother to eat for many days.


    "Kid, give me the milk powder and bread." Su Zhou was about to put the milk powder into his backpack when he heard a male voice beside him, turning his head to face a gloomy face.


    Su Zhou shrank slightly, he recognized this uncle, the one who knelt down and begged the old man to push him out.


    Su Zhou doesn''t like this uncle.


    Yang Kui, that is, a young man, never went out to find a job after graduating from high school, and lived at home. Until the age of marriage, he kept begging his parents to buy him a car and a house. For him, his parents were just tools to make money. That''s all, Yang Kui felt that since his parents gave birth to him, they must be responsible for his life.


    And they have only one son of him, if they are not good to him and do not listen to him, he will not give them old age in the future.


    It is precisely because he is used to the selfish habit of being self-reliant at home, and because of his coldness, that Yang Kui directly ignores the possibility that her mother may become a power user after seeing that her mother has just been bitten by a zombie, and stabs her with a knife. Death can also pretend to be pitiful so that the old father is willing to be pushed into the mouth of the zombie by him.


    After using his old father to attract the attention of the zombies, Yang Kui entered the small supermarket, but he didn''t expect that the zombies would always run towards him, because he was afraid that he would not dare to fight the zombies at all, so that everything in the small supermarket was stolen. The others have searched and dried up, and now when he saw the milk powder and bread in Su Zhou''s hands, his eyes lit up, full of greed and ruthlessness.


    "I won''t give it to you." Su Zhou hated this uncle, so he didn''t want to give him anything.


    "Bunny, you are courting death." Yang Kui''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He was about to use the fruit knife in his hand to chop Su Zhou, but out of the corner of his light he saw a zombie rushing towards him.


    He made a decision immediately, reached out and grabbed Su Zhou in front of him to block the zombies.

 Chapter 690： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (5)

    Chapter 690 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (5)


    Yin Yin wanted to save Su Zhou when Yang Kui was approaching, but she didn''t expect that someone would actually attract zombies to her.


    After Yin Yin killed the zombies, Su Zhou had already been captured by Yang Kui.


    "Zhou Zhou." Yin Yin''s eyes were about to split, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Just when the zombie''s hand was about to grab Su Zhou, suddenly, the little Shiba Inu in Su Zhou''s arms jumped out and blocked Su Zhou years ago.


    The zombie''s sharp nails grabbed the Shiba Inu''s body, and several bloodstains appeared in an instant, and it was clear that the meat inside had been turned over.


    The little Shiba Inu whimpered in pain, and then fell to the ground.


    is also the small Shiba Inu, which bought time for Yin Yin. In the next second, Yin Yin killed the zombie.


    She pointed the tip of the iron rod at Yang Kui, with murderous intent in her eyes.


    Yang Kui was taken aback when she saw it like this. Seeing that the woman was going to chase and kill him, he cursed a lunatic and ran away immediately.


    Yin Yin wanted to hunt down Yang Kui, but worried about Su Zhou, she threw the iron rod at Yang Kui violently.


    "Ah." Yang Kui screamed, because the tip of the iron rod plunged directly into Yang Kui''s calf.


    He didn''t care about anything else, he endured the pain and left.


    Yin Yin squinted in the direction Yang Kui left.


    Yang Kui had better pray that he would die soon, otherwise the next time she encounters him, she will torture him to the point of death.


    "Dumplings..." Su Zhou picked up the Shiba Inu on the ground and tears fell.


    The little Shiba Inu is dripping with blood, and the small body is constantly twitching. The dumplings are the name of the Little Shiba Inu.


    The mother of the dumplings was a Shiba Inu raised by Yin Yin''s family. Later, the mother of the dumplings gave birth to the dumplings and died not long after.


    Yin Yin and Su Zhou have deep feelings for the dumplings and their mother.


    Especially the glutinous rice balls. It was almost raised by Su Zhou. Su Zhou regarded it as a friend and partner. Even when the end of the world came, he never thought of abandoning it.


    Yin Yin picked up a towel, wrapped the dumplings, and said, "Zhouzhou, let''s leave here first and find a safe place."


    When Yin Yin took Su Zhou out of the small supermarket, Zhang Hong and others had already driven away and disappeared.


    "Sister Yin Yin, come in quickly." It was Ji Xin who spoke, she was sitting in a car with her child in her arms, and Wu Yuan in the driver''s seat seemed to be waiting for her.


    "Zhou Zhou, go." Yin Yin took Su Zhou into the car, and Wu Yuan drove away immediately.


    As for other people, they have long been unable to care about it.


    Maybe some people are really innocent and good people, but this is the end of the world. The more difficult the environment, the more the evil side of a person can be exposed. You don''t know when the originally kind and good people will turn back. stab you.


    The most important thing in the last days is the Virgin Mary and the soft heart, otherwise you will only die without a burial place.


    In addition, Yin Yin''s divine power has not yet been fully integrated at this time, and she is only an ordinary person. She has to protect Su Zhou, and there is no way to save others.


    "Mom, are the glutinous rice **** going to become zombies? Can you save the glutinous rice balls?" Holding the glutinous rice **** wrapped in towels, tears kept flowing.


    Actually, if it was someone else, they would probably throw away the dumpling after seeing it like this.


    Ji Xin was also startled when she saw the blood-stained dumplings, twitching all over and rolling her eyes.


    "Keep the glutinous rice **** first, if it can survive it, it will become a mutant dog. If it can''t survive it, Zhouzhou, we can only kill it." Yin Yin sighed slightly.

 Chapter 691： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (6)

    Chapter 691 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (6)


    Su Zhou looked at Yin Yin with red eyes. The face of Xiao Zhengtai, who had red lips and white teeth, had already turned sallow due to the lack of clothing and food in the last days, and even the baby fat on his cheeks was gone.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but finally nodded.


    He gently stroked Tang Yuan''s head, Su Zhou knew that it was very difficult for his mother to protect him, and he couldn''t cause trouble for his mother.


    Tangyuan, you must get through it, please, you must get through it.


    Wu Yuan, who was driving, was relieved when he learned that the Shiba Inu would be killed if it turned into a zombie. Zombie animals are more difficult to deal with than zombies.


    The reason why Wu Yuan and Ji Xin were waiting for Yin Yin and the others was also because of Yin Yin''s reminder before, otherwise they would have been pushed out by Zhang Hong and others to block the zombies, and the two sides were neighbors and had a good relationship.


    Yin Yin has been integrating divine power in the car.


    Because she knew it was the end of the world, and because the original owner was an ordinary person in her previous life, in order to survive better in the apocalypse, Yin Yin chose to keep 1% of her divine power, and also brought a cave house with her.


    Her portable cave house is a thousand times better than those with space abilities in the end times.


    There are some things that she had planted in the three thousand worlds when she was not yet a bedside mother-in-law, and there were also pavilions and pavilions inside.


    However, Yin Yin only opened 1% of the cave, as long as he could pick up the house.


    When she fully integrates her divine power, she will be able to open the cave with her, so she will be invincible in the last days.


    Her divine power does not need to be upgraded with crystal cores like other abilities. Although it is only 1%, it can instantly kill the end-time full-level ability users.


    And most of the powers possessed by the power user are single, similar to the spiritual root, but Yin Yin''s divine power is different.


    is really capable of doing whatever you want, even flying.


    Therefore, she must integrate divine power as soon as possible.


    -


    I don''t know how long it took, Yin Yin slowly opened his eyes, and the original black pupils were dyed with a light golden layer, which was full of brilliance.


    She has already fused the divine power, and now she can feel the divine power flowing in her body, and all the senses have been strengthened for a long time.


    She was overjoyed and finally had the confidence.


    "Let''s live there." Yin Yin pointed to a villa in the community.


    The location here is relatively remote, and there is only one villa area that can be lived.


    Wu Yuan circled around, but couldn''t find any other suitable place to rest.


    "There are a lot of zombies there." Wu Yuan glanced over and saw a few zombies swaying around, in the villa, I don''t know if there are any more.


    "It''s alright, I''ve awakened my powers and can deal with them," Yin Yin said.


    "what!"


    "Sister Yin Yin, you have awakened your abilities, that''s great."


    Wu Yuan and Ji Xin were very surprised.


    "Well, I may wake up late, don''t worry, I can deal with those zombies." Yin Yin naturally couldn''t say that he had divine power, so he called it supernatural power.


    "Okay." Wu Yuan was actually worried. After all, the ability user who had just awakened his ability was still very weak, but seeing Yin Yin''s self-confidence, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    The next moment, he was stunned when he saw Yin Yin throw a fiery red fire that was shaped like a lotus flower and burned the zombies to ashes.

 Chapter 692： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (7)

    Chapter 692 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (7)


    Walked all the way to the villa, all the zombies encountered were burned to **** by Yin Yin in a second.


    Until he entered the villa, Wu Yuan did not recover.


    Are the primary power users already that strong? Why is it different from what he saw before.


    Wu Yuan''s head is mysterious, but no matter what, the current Yin Yin is undoubtedly a powerful ability user.


    And Ji Xin admires Yin Yin very much.


    "Sister Yin Yin, you are really amazing."


    Yin Yin twitched the corners of her lips, of course she was powerful. Her fire was not ordinary fire, but Red Lotus Karmic Fire. That was divine fire, not to mention dealing with zombies, but even against immortals, it was enough for them to drink a pot of.


    The villa is open, and the food inside has already been scavenged.


    "Zhou Zhou, show the dumplings to mother."


    The dumplings in Su Zhou''s arms are already very bad, and there are signs of zombies.


    Su Zhou handed the dumplings to Yin Yin. He didn''t expect that his mother was so powerful. With supernatural powers, could her mother save the dumplings?


    At this time, there are two forces pulling the dumplings in the body. Its body is cold and hot, and it is still twitching, looking very painful.


    The glutinous rice ball is still too young, less than half a year old. If Yin Yin doesn''t do it again, it will definitely turn into a zombie.


    A faint golden light floated in Yin Yin''s hand, covering the dumplings.


    Su Zhou stopped crying, his eyes widened, he watched without blinking, his little hands clenched into fists, waiting with bated breath.


    Wu Yuan and Ji Xin also held their breath and watched this magical scene.


    I saw that Tangyuan''s twitching body quickly calmed down, as if falling asleep, and he even let out a comfortable babble


    Yin Yin took his hand away, and the golden light disappeared.


    She handed the glutinous rice ball to Su Zhou and said, "The glutinous rice ball should not be transformed into a zombie, it is already transforming into a supernatural dog."


    "Mom, the dumplings are cold." Su Zhou shivered when he hugged the dumplings.


    "Put it aside, I guess the glutinous rice **** should be ice-type abilities. When he transforms successfully, the wounds on his body will heal by themselves." This is the ability of ordinary people to transform into ability users.


    "Really? Mom, the dumplings won''t die, right?" Su Zhou was reluctant to put the dumplings down, but wrapped it in a clean cloth.


    Yin Yin rubbed his slightly curly hair and said softly, "Yes, it won''t die."


    Because Tangyuan saved Su Zhou, Yin Yin would never run away and die.


    Sometimes animals are much simpler and kinder than humans.


    "Sister Yin Yin, what kind of power are you? It''s too powerful." It was a flame just now, but now it''s similar to a healing power, but it doesn''t seem like it, Ji Xin is a little confused.


    Yin Yin: "Uh..." This makes Yin Yin a little embarrassed, "All departments?"


    In any case, Wu Yuan and Ji Xin have already determined that Yin Yin is a mutant with superhuman abilities, which is why he is so powerful.


    "Sister Yin Yin, do you have milk powder, can I exchange some with you?" Wu Yuan came over with two packs of instant noodles.


    When the end of the world came, Ji Xin gave birth to a child not long ago. She didn''t have much milk, and the child was fed with milk powder, but now in the last days, it is difficult to find food, let alone nutritious milk powder.


    It was the first child of him and Ji Xin. Seeing that the child was as thin and small as a kitten in this month, it was almost impossible to feed him. Wu Yuan shed tears silently several times in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 693： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (8)

    Chapter 693 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (8)


    And Ji Xin, who followed him, also lost weight quickly this month.


    This end time is really not allowed to live.


    "Yes." Yin Yin agreed to Wu Yuan''s exchange.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wu Yuan thanked him again and again.


    He was busy making milk powder for Ji Xin and the child with a small amount of water. He let Ji Xin drink it by himself. Because there was no bottle, Wu Yuan took a small spoon and fed the child little by little.


    The baby was fed by Wu Yuan''s father, and couldn''t wait to drink milk powder, apparently starving too.


    "Be good, baby, don''t worry, Dad still has it here." He coaxed softly.


    Ji Xin watched this scene, her eyes reddened.


    On the other side, Yin Yin cooked instant noodles for herself and Su Zhou, and she added a bit of the spiritual spring in her cave to the instant noodles.


    The bodies of their mother and son also need to recover well.


    Yin Yin came over with instant noodles, Su Zhou looked at the steaming instant noodles and swallowed.


    "Zhouzhou, eat."


    "Mom eat first." Su Zhou said with difficulty, looking away from the instant noodles.


    Yin Yin looked at the little guy''s obedient and soft appearance, and her heart softened: "Let''s eat together."


    "it is good."


    As soon as the two finished eating the instant noodles, Su Zhou noticed the change in the dumplings.


    "Mom, look."


    I saw that he was only half a year old, and the small soup circle was surrounded by a strong blue light, and the blue light gave off bursts of chills.


    When the blue light receded, the dumplings seemed to have grown up suddenly, with a body of more than one meter or two meters long, and a height of one meter.


    From a puppy to an oversized dog.


    Tangyuan opened his eyes, then rushed towards Su Zhou, his tail wagging constantly, his tongue licking Su Zhou.


    Su Zhou was surprised by the great change of the dumplings, but also realized that the transformation of dumplings was successful.


    He was so happy that he opened his hands to hug the dumplings.


    Which layer of thinking, both of them ignored the shape of the dumplings at this time, and Su Zhou was directly pressed down by the dumplings.


    One person and one dog were stunned, and then giggled. He got up and hugged the dumplings, buried his face in the soft fur of the dumplings, and said, "Tangyuan, you''re fine, it''s really great."


    Tangyuan has been transformed into a supernatural dog, and because of the blessing of Yin Yin''s divine power, its ice-type superpower is much stronger than other superpowers and supernatural animals.


    Yin Yin is also very happy, so there is one more person who can protect Su Zhou.


    Yin Yin summoned water with divine power. It was bath water for himself and Su Zhou, and he also left a large part for Wu Yuan and Ji Xin. Yin Yin has a good impression of these two couples, especially Wu Yuan, who can never leave his wife and children.


    When the end times come, the water resources are polluted, and the original owners have difficulty drinking water, let alone taking a bath.


    Therefore, for Yin Yin, the original owner''s body is smelly now, and she loves cleanliness and can''t wait to take a bath.


    The owner of this villa seems to have a large population, and there are a lot of clothes in the cloakroom.


    Yin Yin found clothes suitable for Su Zhou and himself, heated the water, and went to take a bath alone.


    Yin Yin took a bath, put on a capable sports suit, and washed the dirt on the original owner''s face, which was soiled by the original owner at the beginning of the end of the world.


    Seeing the face in the mirror after washing it, Yin Yin finally understood why the original owner got his face dirty.


    Because the original owner is really beautiful.


    Yes, it is beauty, not beauty, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, like a fairy, not eating fireworks on earth, this kind of beauty, with a kind of holy purity, makes evil people can''t help but want to defile.

 Chapter 694： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (9)

    Chapter 694 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (9)


    Beautiful women, especially ordinary people, are the targets of bullying and wanton insults by many men in the last days.


    The end of the world is coming, social laws are no longer binding, morality is lost, and the evil of human nature is magnified more and more.


    Some power users will keep some beautiful ordinary women in captivity as a tool to vent their desires.


    However, that was the original owner''s worry, but Yin Yin is not afraid now.


    If there is really such a filthy person thinking, she must have lost his third leg.


    And when Yin Yin saw this face, he also understood the reason why the original owner could marry the rich second generation.


    Yes, the original owner married a rich second generation at the age of 18, and gave birth to a daughter at the age of 19. Now her daughter is 20 years old and her name is Su Cha. She is married and her son is 8 years old. It is Su Zhou.


    Now the original owner is only 39 years old, plus the original owner will take care of it, he looks like a college student in his twenties, standing with his daughter, like a sister flower.


    The second generation of the rich was named Su Hui. He was 23 years old when he married the original owner. Su Hui was the youngest son of the two elders of the Su family, and there was an older brother who inherited the family business.


    Su Hui was a **** when he was a child. In addition to prostitutes, eating, drinking and gambling were common things. He lingered in the flowers, and when he was a teenager, he met the original owner. Because of his habit of cleanliness, he was still a baby when he met the original owner, but in the eyes of others, Su Hui was a scumbag.


    But this is Su Hui. When he was 22 years old, he saw the original owner by chance, and fell in love with the 17-year-old original owner at first sight.


    Su Hui pursues the original owner and expresses his desire to marry the original owner.


    The original owner was a selfish person who worshipped gold in her bones, but she concealed it very well, and no one found out, especially in the more than ten years of marriage with Su Hui, she also did not let Su Hui find out. And the original owner is also a face control, Su Hui happened to have Zhang Shengshi''s beauty, for the original owner, Su Hui was a high-quality marriage partner, so when he was 18 years old, the original owner and Su Hui got a license to get married, and completed the orphan to a wealthy young grandma counterattack.


    In the second year, she gave birth to her daughter Su Cha.


    And Su Hui also accepted his heart after marriage, and became a good father, a good husband, a prodigal son, washed his hands and made soup, and became an affectionate man.


    Although Su Hui''s parents are partial to the eldest son, they don''t like the younger son Su Hui, and they also dislike the original owner, but because of Su Hui''s hard work, their family lives well.


    And eight years ago, the two also gave birth to their youngest son, Su Zhou, but neither Su Cha nor Su Zhou would like Su''s father or Su''s mother.


    And Su Hui''s eldest brother Su Huang inherited the group and gave birth to a son and a daughter, who were also liked by Su''s father and Su''s mother.


    Just two years ago, Su Huang wanted to kidnap Su Huang''s son and threatened him after his opponent went bankrupt because of his ruthless behavior in the shopping mall.


    Never thought that Su''s father and Su''s mother made their own decisions. When they learned that the kidnappers were likely to tear up the ticket, they were stunned to exchange Su Zhou for Su Huang''s youngest son.


    After the incident, Father Su, Mother Su and Su Huang did not try their best to save Su Zhou.


    There is no other way. Su Hui, the father, can only help the police to save his son. Unfortunately, the kidnappers broke Su Zhou''s legs and pushed him into the valley after knowing that Su Zhou was not Su Huang''s son.


    In order to save Su Zhou, Su Hui rolled down the valley and has been missing since then. More than two years later, he has not been found.


    In this world, Yin Yin is open~

 Chapter 695： A single mother who abandoned her child in the last days (10)

    Chapter 695 The single mother who abandoned her child in the last days (10)


    After Su Hui disappeared, the Su family did not want to see the original owner and two children, and drove them out of the old house. Fortunately, although Su Hui was not favored, he had a lot of private property under his name, and even transferred it to the original owner when he got married.


    Therefore, the original owner and his two children lived in Lihua Community.


    A year ago, in order to bring the Su Group to a higher level, it was necessary to get married. Su Huang, Su''s father, and Su''s mother forced Su Cha, who was only 19 years old at the time, to marry the son of the second room of the Fu Group, more than her own. 10 years older than Fu Shi, who is already 29 years old.


    The original owner is not dissatisfied. For her, as long as her daughter is married to a wealthy person, it will be fine.


    When Fu Shi was a child, his parents died unexpectedly, and he was raised by his grandmother. Later, when his grandmother died, Fu Shi was even more lonely.


    The people from the big house of the Fu family inherited the Fu Group, and Fu Shi from the second house was just a tool for their marriage.


    For Fu Shi and Su Cha, the people in the Fu family''s big room also disliked them.


    A month ago, the end of the world came.


    Facing the end of the world, the original owner was very scared and stayed at home with Su Zhou and did not dare to come out.


    Later, Zhang Hong, the security captain of the community, awakened his fire-type ability, and quickly gathered his fellow security guards to form a team.


    After , Zhang Hong asked people to tell the owners in the community that they were planning to go to the security base.


    Most of the people in the Lihua community failed to awaken their supernatural powers, and those who followed Zhang Hong away were ordinary people. They also knew that if they stayed here, they would starve to death when all the food was eaten.


    So, after paying part of the supplies, they left with Zhang Hong and others.


    The original owner was also afraid of death, so he brought Su Zhou into Zhang Hong''s team.


    At that time, it was still in the early days of the apocalypse. Although the original owner had made up his mind to leave Su Zhou, he finally brought him back with gritted teeth.


    But everyone did not expect that although Zhang Hong and others said they would take them to the safe base, they actually contained evil intentions and calculations.


    The purpose of is to collect supplies easily, and secondly, on the way to the security base, you will definitely encounter zombies. If you encounter few zombies, you can solve it if you can solve it. If you can''t solve it, push ordinary people out to block the zombies.


    In a previous life, in that residential building, the original owner finally chose to push his son Su Zhou out.


    Su Zhou and the dumplings protecting him were finally killed by zombies.


    Wu Yuan, Ji Xin and others also died.


    In order to survive, the original owner became one of Zhang Hong''s women with his own face.


    Zhang Hong, with his ruthless heart, survived for a long time in the apocalypse.


    Never thought that one day the original owner actually met Su Hui, who had been missing for a long time. At that time, Su Hui was already the captain of a powerful mercenary group.


    Compared with Su Hui''s strength, the original owner naturally chose Su Hui. She made Su Hui mistakenly believe that Zhang Hong forced her to kill their son.


    In the end, Zhang Hong was killed by Su Hui.


    The original owner lived with Su Hui for a while. Later, in the mercenary group, the female member of the mercenary group who had a crush on Su Hui investigated the truth, pushed the original owner to feed her son to zombies, and told Zhang Hong willingly to be his lover.


    Su Hui was distraught, he wanted to kill the original owner, but the original owner was a woman he had loved for twenty years and was unforgettable.


    In the end, Su Hui still failed, but he also drove the original owner away.


    The original owner, who had no ability, could only rely on his face and sell meat for a living.

 Chapter 696： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (11)

    Chapter 696 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (11)


    In the end, after being abused by a power user, the original owner died.


    Before she died, she regretted that she should not have pushed her son out, regretted that she should not betray Su Hui, who loved her dearly.


    She always remembered that desperate look when her son Zhouzhou was pushed out.


    also remember Su Hui''s grief and hysteria after learning the truth.


    After Su Hui fell into the valley, he accidentally awakened the thunder-type power in advance, but he was trapped under the valley and was not able to come out until the end of the world.


    It''s just that when he came out, there was already something different outside.


    He set up a mercenary group to kill zombies better, but more importantly, to find his wife and children.


    I just didn''t expect that when the eldest daughter was found, the eldest daughter and son-in-law were already dead.


    His wife betrayed him, and his younger son, whose legs were amputated, was pushed out by his wife to block the zombies.


    After the original owner died, Su Hui seemed to have lost all his energy and motivation to live.


    In a zombie killing, he was bitten to death by a zombie in order to save a child who looked similar to his younger son.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly when he saw this.


    Su Hui is also a poor person.


    And the original owner and Su Hui''s daughter Su Cha died tragically.


    When Su Cha was forced to marry Fu Shi, the two had never met before, and Fu Shi actually didn''t want the old cow to eat the tender grass and delay a little girl. She just wanted to wait for the little girl to find someone she liked. Divorce let her go.


    I just didn''t expect that on the wedding night, the two fell in love with each other at first sight.


    In the end, Fu Shi still ate the tender grass, and Su Cha was also attracted by Fu Shi''s charm, and was not repelled by forced marriage.


    Within a few months of their marriage, Su Cha became pregnant.


    When the end of the world came, Su Cha was just six months pregnant.


    Now, one month has passed since the end of the world, and the child in Su Cha¡¯s belly is seven months old.


    But, two months after the end of the world, Su Cha died.


    At the end of the world, everyone in the Fu family has no awakening ability. Not only that, Fu Shi''s cousin has also become a zombie.


    The old couple in the big house didn''t want to kill their son who turned into a zombie, so they could only lock him up.


    The Fu family was timid and dared not go out to find food, and all the food was taken away and occupied by them. Fu Shi and Su Cha had no food at all.


    Sucha, which can be pregnant, is just the time to supplement nutrition.


    No way, Fu Shi could only venture out to find food again and again, and only barely supported Su Cha.


    That''s it, two months later, Fu Shi was bitten by a zombie while searching for supplies.


    After guessing that Fu Shi was dead, the ferocious faces of the Fu family were revealed again.


    They not only robbed Su Cha''s food, but also cut out the child in Su Cha''s stomach as their food. [Note: This kind of situation is very likely to happen in the last days. In ancient times, when fleeing the famine and dying of starvation, there will also be a situation of changing children and eating. ¡¿


    Su Cha died of blood collapse, and they threw it to the eldest son who had turned into a zombie for food.


    It can be said that the mother and daughter of Su Cha died tragically in the previous life.


    And Fu Shi, who had become a zombie, seemed to have a sense of something, and kept wandering downstairs until the Fu family had no food and had to come out of the house.


    In the end, they were bitten to death by Fu Shi, torn apart, and Fu Shi was also hacked to death by them.


    And this time, in addition to guarding the disabled youngest son Su Zhou, Yin Yinlai also guarded his daughter Su Cha and the unborn granddaughter.

 Chapter 697： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (12)

    Chapter 697 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (12)


    Of course, scum is also to be abused.


    Now, several people have been blacklisted by Yin Yin.


    The Su family, especially Su Huang, everyone in the Fu family except Fu Shi, Yang Kui, Zhang Hong and the others.


    These people must be cleaned up.


    But there is one person who gives Yin Yin a headache, that is Su Hui.


    The end of the world is coming. Su Hui, who has left the valley, has been looking for his wife and children. This time, she and the children will definitely not die, so they and Su Hui will definitely meet.


    Well, if Su Hui is really good, let''s live together.


    If Su Hui has changed, then treat him as a stranger. After all, in Su Hui''s mercenary group, there are members who have a crush on him, and there are women who want to follow him from time to time on the road.


    After all, Su Hui is not only young, but also has a beautiful face in the prosperous world, and also has powerful thunder-type abilities. Such a man, in the apocalypse, is the object that many ordinary beautiful women want to rely on, and even women with supernatural abilities will be arrested. attracted to him.


    Su Hui is a sweet pastry.


    That''s all, I''ll forget about Su Hui''s affairs for now, and let''s talk about it when we meet.


    Yin Yin came out of the bath, Ji Xin and Wu Yuan were amazed once again when they saw the new Yin Yin, but they were neighbors anyway, and they knew that Yin Yin''s appearance was extremely good.


    Yin Yin asked Su Zhou to take a bath, and also prepared a set of blue sportswear for him.


    After , she checked his legs for him again.


    Seeing Su Zhou''s swollen and red legs, Yin Yin''s brows furrowed, and a distressed look flashed across his eyes.


    Su Zhou''s legs were knocked off at the beginning, so when the amputation was performed, both lower legs were amputated, and then prosthetics were installed.


    Although two years have passed, it is still necessary to go to the hospital for regular check-ups and care.


    After a month of running around in the last days, Su Zhou''s legs are already not very good. If it is delayed, it is likely to be worse.


    And now, when the apocalypse comes, where can I find a hospital and a doctor?


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin was once again glad that when he entered this world, he chose to integrate 1% of the divine power, instead of choosing a powerful single-line ability, otherwise, Su Zhou''s situation would be really troublesome.


    "Mom, Zhouzhou is fine." Probably seeing Yin Yin frowning, fearing that she would be uncomfortable, Su Zhou hurriedly comforted her, and smiled, indicating that he was really fine.


    "It really doesn''t hurt?" Yin Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, "Children can''t lie."


    Yin Yin''s last sentence made Su Zhou swallow his words. He lowered his eyes slightly and whispered, "It only hurts a little bit."


    Actually, from a few days ago, the two places where the leg was in contact with the prosthetic limb had been suffering from pain, and he also found that there was swelling.


    But he didn''t dare and didn''t want to tell his mother.


    It is already very difficult for his mother to protect him, and they are almost out of food now, how can he trouble his mother any more.


    So, Su Zhou concealed it.


    "You." Yin Yin flicked the little guy''s forehead with his fingers, "If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you must say it."


    said, Yin Yin''s right hand floated a layer of faint golden light, covering Su Zhou''s legs.


    Su Zhou only felt that the original pain area was wrapped in a warm thing. Gradually, the pain disappeared, replaced by comfort.


    When the golden light faded, Su Zhou''s amputations were no longer red and swollen.


    "How is it, does it still hurt?" Yin Yin asked.


    Su Zhou looked at this magical scene, shook his legs, and his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 698： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (13)

    Chapter 698 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (13)


    "Mom, you are amazing, Zhouzhou''s legs don''t hurt anymore." He gently pulled Yin Yin''s shirt with his little hand and said, "Mom, you are amazing, like a fairy."


    Yin Yin smiled slightly, thinking in her heart, your mother and I are really a fairy.


    However, with her current divine power, she can only help Su Zhou reduce the pain, and cannot be reborn from a severed limb.


    Ji Xin and Wu Yuan were once again surprised by Yin Yin''s healing power.


    Yes, they think Yin Yin is a healing power.


    Now, in their eyes, what was originally just a good-looking neighbor, has now transformed into a big boss.


    "Mom, should we go to see my sister?" Su Zhou asked.


    In addition to his parents and tangyuan, Su Cha is also a very close person to Su Zhou. The two are 12 years apart. It can be said that when he was a child, when his parents were not at home, his sister was always with him.


    So, Su Zhou wanted to find her sister.


    "Yes, tomorrow we will set off to find your sister." Yin Yin replied, handing him a bottle of water with a few drops of spiritual spring water.


    After getting the answer from his mother, Su Zhou felt a little more happy, drank the water obediently, and went to bed with the dumplings.


    And Ji Xin and Wu Yuan learned that Yin Yin was leaving tomorrow to go to City B, and the Fu family was in City B.


    After hesitating for a while, Ji Xin asked cautiously, "Sister Yin Yin, can we follow you?"


    "Although we don''t have supernatural powers, I can help chop zombies, and I can cook. My cooking is delicious." Wu Yuan promoted himself, hoping that Yin Yin could bring their family of three.


    Yin Yin is a big boss to them. Naturally, they want to go with the boss and seek some blessings. Otherwise, it is difficult for Wu Yuan, who is just an ordinary person, to survive in the apocalypse with his wife and children.


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes and was silent for a while, and finally nodded in agreement, but she still made some words clear.


    "You can follow me, I only have one request, I won''t allow anyone to stab in the back, otherwise..."


    Wu Yuan and Ji Xin immediately assured: "Don''t worry, Sister Yin Yin, we are not the kind of people who don''t know what to do."


    They didn''t feel any offense by Yin Yin''s words. After all, it was the end of the world of cannibalism, so it was normal to be more careful.


    In fact, Yin Yin can leave them alone. They are actually a burden to Yin Yin, but she still agrees. This is Yin Yin''s kindness. They are not such ungrateful white-eyed wolves, and they will not change. Become the farmer and the snake.


    The reason why Yin Yin promised to take Wu Yuan''s family of three was not the Virgin Mary.


    First, before the end of the world, Ji Xin and the others took good care of Su Zhou, who was disabled.


    Secondly, Wu Yuan, who can not abandon his wife and children in the last days, is good, and Ji Xin, who can protect the children, is also good. She believed that such a person would not stab in the back, but she believed that some things had to be made clear first, and in Ji Xin''s family of three, what she cared about most was that they only had a few months'' relationship. The child, who made her the bedside mother-in-law, will always be soft-hearted towards the child.


    Three times, after she found her daughter and son-in-law, she planned to build a place similar to a welfare home in the last days, specifically for the placement of children.


    So, she will definitely need manpower by then.


    And Wu Yuan and Ji Xin are both good characters.


    -


    That night, Su Zhou slept on the bed with his mother. His long eyelashes were like butterfly wings. When he slept, his red mouth was slightly open, which was very cute.

 Chapter 699： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (14)

    Chapter 699 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (14)


    The dumpling was nestled in the corner of the end of the bed, the tail rounded himself up, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    Yin Yin covered herself and the little guy with a quilt and fell asleep.


    Wu Yuan''s family of three fell asleep in the next room.


    This was the safest night they slept in the month that the end of the world came.


    In the last days, even in the daytime, it is gray, not to mention that it was only after five o''clock at this time. Two jeeps drove into the community from outside, and then four men and two women jumped out of the cars.


    They are all young people, but their clothes are even more disheveled than Zhang Hong and the others. I don''t know how long it has been since I took a bath.


    The two women were thinly dressed, with good looks and bumpy figures.


    The man headed by has a beard, is very thin but not tall, only 1.6 meters.


    When he got out of the car, one of the women approached him, hugged him, and said softly, "Brother Ming~" The woman was a few centimeters taller than the man beside him.


    "Hmm." Li Ming put his arms around the woman''s waist and gently squeezed her soft flesh.


    "Brother Ming, this community is relatively remote and is a group of villas. It seems that there should be fewer people and fewer zombies." Li Ming''s younger brother said.


    Li Ming said "um": "Go and find supplies."


    "Yes."


    On the other side, when Li Ming and the others were just approaching the villa, Yin Yin, who was sleeping, opened her eyes. She couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t get up. Even Tangyuan, who opened her eyes at the corner of the bed because she heard the movement, She also brushed off her hair, soothing it.


    The mutated dumplings are much smarter, equivalent to the intelligence of a few-year-old child, and the five senses are also very strong, so they will be discovered when Li Ming and the others are approaching.


    At this moment, sensing the message from the hostess, the dumplings fell asleep again.


    Yin Yin also closed her eyes and fell asleep again. She was not worried that someone would break in. As early as when she was sleeping, she set up a barrier around the villa, allowing out and not in.


    At this time, Li Ming and others just arrived at the villa where Yin Yin was.


    One of Li Ming''s younger brothers was about to go in when he saw that there were no zombies. He never thought that there seemed to be a transparent layer in front of him blocking him, so he directly blocked him. He accidentally fell to the ground and made an "ouch".


    "What''s the matter with you, you can fall flat even if you are good at it." Li Ming spat.


    "No, Brother Ming, this, this villa is a bit wicked." He touched it with his hand again, making sure that there was really a solid layer in front of him, and he couldn''t enter the villa.


    "Fuck you." The other little brother didn''t believe him, so he tried to get in, but as you can imagine, he fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, what are you doing?" Li Ming raised his face buried in the woman''s chest and said impatiently.


    He was not in a good mood, mainly because this poor community looked like a villa area for the rich, but there was no material, and the last villa was in front of him.


    If there is no more villa in front of them, they will come in in vain.


    Li Ming''s younger brother was about to cry immediately: "Brother Ming, this villa is really evil."


    "Fuck you." Li Ming immediately kicked the little brother away and reached out to touch it at will. He never thought that he actually touched a layer of transparent glass-like thing.


    His face changed slightly, and finally he ordered a few younger brothers to check it out, and found that the entire villa was shrouded in this invisible "thing".


    "Is this some kind of high-tech?" Li Ming frowned.

 Chapter 700： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (15)

    Chapter 700 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (15)


    But he didn''t take it seriously. He spat heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of phlegm: "I have to see whether it is your high technology or Laozi''s ability."


    said, Li Ming''s right hand condensed several sharp flakes.


    Don''t look at how small this slice is, but Li Ming successfully transformed from a homeless person with this slice, and took in a few younger brothers and women.


    In the past, Li Ming was a vagabond under a certain bridge. Before the end of the world, he made a living by picking up garbage and begging. After the end of the world, he accidentally awakened the ability of gold.


    Li Ming was so excited at the time, as if a beggar suddenly won the jackpot and became a billionaire.


    After becoming a gold-type power, he immediately grabbed a beautiful ordinary woman into the alley, and when he came out of the alley again, he looked satisfied, but it was a pity that the woman wanted to kill him, and finally killed by him.


    After the end of the world, Li Ming didn''t know how many women he had ruined, and now the two women around him were raised by Li Ming, who specially made fun of him and a few younger brothers.


    Li Ming''s right hand condensed a few sharp blades, and cut towards the invisible thing.


    According to the past situation, Li Ming''s blade can cut off the head of a zombie, even if it is against a zombie, but now...


    The blade made a sharp, ear-piercing sound as if it had cut something harder than it, and then the blade was chipped and completely scrapped.


    Li Ming was dumbfounded. Since the end of the world, he has always been in a good position. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, and he couldn''t help but ignite a provocative anger.


    He condensed the blade again and continued to cut.


    But every blade is scrapped, and the invisible thing still seems to have not been damaged in the slightest, still blocking them, they can''t get in.


    After only using the blade a few times, Li Ming gave up. He is now a first-level ability with limited abilities.


    "Brother Ming, what''s going on here, I''ve never seen it before." The younger brothers were also stunned, this villa is really weird.


    Li Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "Do you think there is anyone in this villa?"


    "That must be there." No one, how could this thing appear inexplicably.


    Li Ming realizes that he can''t see in front of him. The thing blocking his blade is a kind of high-tech. Rao can''t get in now, so he still doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "There must be someone in the villa. This thing is likely to be installed by them before. What do you think it means when they open this thing? It means that they are weak and need this thing to protect it. It means that there are a lot of good things in it. "


    The younger brothers'' eyes lit up: "Brother Ming, you are right."


    "We''re just waiting here. I don''t believe they won''t come out. They can hide in it for the rest of their lives. As long as they''re afraid, the good things in the villa will definitely be ours." Limited, Li Ming hadn''t had a full meal for a long time. Thinking of the supplies in the villa, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin didn''t know what Li Ming was thinking, otherwise he would definitely die of laughter.


    -


    Wake up early, Wu Yuan got up, heard the sound, suddenly looked up and looked outside, he saw the two jeeps and a few people, and his heart immediately tightened.


    But soon he calmed down again.


    He was wondering, why didn''t those few people come in and linger at the door? You can''t politely not come in just because they''re here.


    In the next world, I will write about ancient times. I will control my prehistoric power and not write about scumbags. There are only two ancient worlds, which are quite few.

 Chapter 701： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (16)

    Chapter 701 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (16)


    "Brother Ming, someone!" Because he was always watching the villa, Li Ming''s younger brother noticed when Wu Yuan appeared.


    Li Ming squinted his eyes and looked over, with a smile on the corner of his lips, and said, "Shout out."


    In the villa, Wu Yuan took a look and intuitively told him that the people outside were not good people. He was thinking of going to Yin Yin to discuss it, but he heard people outside calling.


    "Listen to the people inside, come out quickly, and donate all the supplies, our brother Ming is a gold-type ability person, otherwise, you will just die."


    Wu Yuan felt that they were not a good thing when he heard this, but he was very curious, why they didn''t come in, as long as they wanted to enter at the gate of the villa, they could easily come in.


    At this moment, Yin Yin came out with a trace of tiredness on his face.


    "Sister Yin Yin, there is someone outside..." Wu Yuan said immediately about the situation.


    Yin Yin glanced lazily outside, and said casually: "Don''t worry, I set up a protective cover outside the villa, they can''t get in, we''ll pack up now, and go to B City after dinner."


    Yin Yin didn''t take the group outside to heart, but it''s not too far from City B. Although it was still a month before Fu Shi was bitten and Su Cha was killed, it was a past life after all. I''m afraid that there will be some butterfly effect in this life, which will lead to this matter ahead of schedule. Only by taking them over as soon as possible can Yin Yin be at ease.


    Wu Yuan was stunned when he heard what Yin Yin said in front of him.


    Protective cover! ? Is that what he meant? So those people outside dare not come in, this, this is too amazing.


    Intuition tells him that Yin Yin is a very powerful person now, and he is even more determined to hold his thighs. Only by holding his thighs can he and his wife and children survive in the last days.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave them alone." Wu Yuan''s heart settled.


    Outside the villa, Li Ming and others could see people walking around the villa, and there were more than one person, but they couldn''t come out.


    Since the end of the world, Li Ming, who was so ignored for the first time, was very upset.


    "Just guarding here, I''m so arrogant with them, I bah, I really thought I could hide in a turtle shell for the rest of my life."


    If Yin Yin heard Li Ming''s words, he would definitely scold him for being crazy.


    The thinking of a wonderful person is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    -


    Here, Ji Xin and Su Zhou also woke up one after another. Wu Yuan told them about the situation outside, and the two quickly calmed down.


    Four adults, one baby, and dumplings. They should eat and drink. This can ruin the popularity of Li Ming and others from the outer door, but they can''t get in.


    After eating, Yin Yin did not delay, withdrew the barrier, and the group walked out.


    "Brother Ming, they came out."


    Li Ming put his arms around the woman and looked over with anger on his face. He was about to curse, but when he saw Yin Yin, who was the leader, he was stunned.


    "Ming, Brother Ming, there are two women."


    The woman came out of the villa, probably for convenience, wearing a light blue sportswear and a pair of sneakers.


    With long hair tied into a high ponytail, she was about twenty years old and tall. Even in the loosest sportswear, she could still see her slender figure under the clothes.


    Unlike other embarrassed women in the apocalypse, the woman in front of her was clean and fair-skinned.


    A face is not a melon face or an oval face like an ordinary beautiful woman.

 Chapter 702： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (17)

    Chapter 702 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (17)


    Her face is round, her lips are full and bright red, and her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. If she wears ancient clothes, she looks like a fairy who has walked out of an ancient painting. Especially her expression is indifferent, and there seems to be no emotion in her eyes, which makes people feel more A feeling of inhumane fireworks.


    Although Ji Xin in the back is also beautiful, although she is younger than Yin Yin, she can''t compare to the latter''s appearance. When two people stand together, people will definitely be attracted to Yin Yin first.


    At this time, Li Ming and several people looked at Yin Yin, and their eyes were straight, especially Li Ming, the expression on his face was particularly wretched, the heat in his body was about to move, under his beard, his Adam''s apple kept rolling and swallowing saliva.


    His breathing was a little short, and he murmured, "Beauty, beauty."


    Yin Yin glanced at him, unable to understand what Li Ming was thinking, a look of disgust flashed across his indifferent eyes, and the divine power almost poured out uncontrollably.


    "Mom." Next to Yin Yin was Su Zhou riding a dumpling, who tugged at her sleeve uneasily.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright." Yin Yin squeezed his little hand soothingly.


    The glutinous rice **** also barked twice to appease Su Zhou, saying that if it is there, it will definitely protect them.


    "Thank you for the dumplings." Su Zhou touched the hair on the head of the dumplings.


    After Tangyuan became a super dog, the former puppy has grown very big, because he always knew that his little master had bad legs, and Tangyuan took the initiative to express that he would come to Suzhou in the future.


    Su Zhou disagreed at first, but with Tangyuan''s insistence and Yin Yin''s approval, he finally agreed.


    He didn''t feel relieved until he sat up and saw how relaxed the dumplings were when they were **** him.


    On the other side, Li Ming and others had already stepped into the villa.


    Li Ming walked directly to Yin Yin''s face, swallowed his saliva, and said, "Beauty, follow me, I promise to make you delicious and spicy."


    Yin Yin sneered lightly: "Sorry, whether it''s fragrant or spicy, I can get it myself, I don''t need anyone else to provide or guarantee it, get out."


    Li Ming''s obsessed face changed slightly: "Beauty, you are still obedient, it is better to be obedient, otherwise you will suffer."


    "That''s right, our brother Ming is a gold-type power user."


    As the younger brother proudly preached, Li Ming''s right hand condensed a few rotating blades in a timely manner.


    "Beauty, come here obediently." Li Ming said in a more serious tone.


    "Wang, wang..." Aware of the malicious intentions of Li Ming and others, Tang Yuanbing''s blue eyes widened, and he called out a few times.


    The sound of glutinous rice **** directly made a few people who were obsessed with beauty react to it.


    They were shocked when they saw the dumplings.


    "Big brother, it looks like a supernatural dog." The end of the world is coming, but everything that has life can be turned into zombies or supernatural.


    Li Ming became slightly vigilant when he saw the dumplings, but since the end of the world, this month''s smooth sailing has long made Li Ming think very highly of himself.


    "Bah, just a mutant dog, what are you afraid of, I have killed so many zombies and people, and I am still afraid of a mutant dog."


    "Brother Ming, you''re right, let''s kill this dog and grab these two women."


    "That''s right, after we **** them over, let''s raise them up and have a good time every day, haha."


    "If you don''t obey, let''s kill those stinky **** like we did before."


    Several people let out a wretched laugh.


    Yin Yin narrowed her eyes when she heard these words.

 Chapter 703： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (18)

    Chapter 703 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (18)


    Yin Yin has realized that the few people in front of her are full of lust, and I am afraid that in the last days, they will really do a lot of forcing and killing women.


    Yin Yin has always been unbearable for this kind of man.


    The coldness in her indifferent eyes became a little colder.


    Since he is scum, he should die.


    "Leave the woman, kill the others, and focus on dealing with mutant dogs." Li Ming ordered, and then the blade on his right hand flew towards the dumpling, pointing directly at its throat.


    How can the glutinous rice **** that have been tempered by divine power be an ordinary supernatural dog? Even if it mutated only last night, it easily escaped Li Ming''s blade at this time, and at the same time, it sprayed ice cones from its mouth, directly towards it. Li Ming left.


    Li Ming didn''t expect that his blade was actually avoided by the mutant dog, and the mutant dog was actually an ice-type ability. The condensed ice cone was so big, so sharp, and so fast, even if it was separated by a distance, he could still feel it. To the deep chill in it.


    He couldn''t dodge in time, so he grabbed the woman beside him and blocked it in front of him.


    The ice pick entered the body, and the woman died instantly, her eyes widened.


    "Ah." Another woman in Li Ming''s team screamed in fear.


    Li Ming got angry, threw the woman away mercilessly, and fired a knife at the dumplings again: "I must kill you alive today, and stew you into dog meat soup."


    Just when he glanced at Yin Yin from the corner of his eye, his whole body froze, his pupils shrank, and his eyes quickly climbed to the color of fear.


    When his younger brothers were about to catch the woman, the woman''s white fingertips suddenly condensed several fiery red lotus flowers.


    That lotus flower, holy and charming, once appeared, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly for a long time.


    The woman flicked her fingertips, and the fire lotus attached to several of his younger brothers, and then...


    Then, the fire lotus grew bigger, and then quickly wrapped the person, burned it, and then¡­


    Several of his younger brothers were burned to ashes before they could even scream in agony...


    Li Ming was terrified, his heart was beating wildly, and he stepped back. What the **** was he provoking some woman?


    How could this special be a fairy, this is a devil.


    "It''s your turn." Yin Yin lifted her eyes and said lightly, the fire lotus jumping at her fingertips.


    Li Ming''s legs were all soft, he knelt down with a thud, the yellow liquid quickly soaked his pants, and the odor spread out in the air.


    "Damn, he actually..." Wu Yuan, who was always gentle and gentle, couldn''t help but swear, he took a few steps back to protect his wife and children, and couldn''t bear to look directly at Li Ming, who was scared to pee.


    Li Ming knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to admit his mistakes: "Beauty, no no, this aunt, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have wrong thoughts about you, please hold your hands high and spare me this time, I promise to do it again in the future. I don''t dare. I am a gold-type ability person, and I am willing to stay by your side and be a cow and a horse. I beg you to forgive me once, please."


    Yin Yin sneered softly: "You ask me to forgive you, let me let you go, those women who were once persecuted by you, when you begged for mercy, did you let them go. You didn''t, since the end of the world, you must have let them go. Ruined and killed a lot of women, do you think I will let go of something inferior to a beast like you?"


    "I was really wrong, I will never dare again."


    Li Ming kept begging for mercy, but Yin Yin did not soften his heart. Seeing that he was about to die, Li Ming suddenly became violent.

 Chapter 704： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (19)

    Chapter 704 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (19)


    "Bitch, I have fought with you." Li Ming used all his abilities to condense more than a dozen blades, spinning quickly towards Yin Yin.


    He was fighting to the death.


    But Yin Yin didn''t take him seriously.


    The red lotus fire at the tip of the white fingertips popped up, quickly engulfing the blade that Li Ming had worked so hard to condense and then attached to him.


    In the next second, Li Ming turned to ashes.


    Li Ming, including all the people he brought, now there is only one woman left.


    Fang Lian watched Li Ming and the others, who she always thought were very powerful, were burned to ashes, and her body couldn''t help trembling with fright.


    She also realized that there was a powerful woman in front of her. Originally, she was jealous of this woman, because she knew that if this beautiful woman like a fairy entered their team, Li Ming would definitely look down on him, and She, an ordinary woman who has no one to protect her, may end up being abandoned by her supernatural powers.


    But she never imagined that this woman was actually a fire-type ability, which directly burned Li Ming and the others to ashes.


    She was afraid, but she forced herself to calm down.


    The next second, she started crying.


    "This sister, thank you for saving me. I was forced by Li Ming and the others. In order to survive, I had no choice but to follow them.


    By the way, my name is Fang Lian, I, can I follow you in the future, although I have no supernatural powers, but I will work hard, please. "


    Fang Lian belongs to the weak type, and is also a beauty. At this time, she cried so much that the pear blossoms were raining, with a fragile and pitiful beauty.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on her, glanced lightly, and said to Wu Yuan: "Jeeps are easier to use, there are two here, let''s drive one."


    Actually, Yin Yin would rather have an RV if he could meet her.


    Otherwise, when we receive Chacha and the others, one car will not be able to sit, and two cars will be troublesome.


    Yin Yin opened the door and took Su Zhou into the car.


    Fang Lian didn''t expect that she would be ignored, so she secretly scolded the woman''s cruelty, she gritted her teeth, and finally walked to Wu Yuan, the only man [Su Zhou/Little Baby: We are just baby boys].


    "This brother, can I follow you? As long as I can follow you, I''m willing to do anything." She stared at Wu Yuan with tears in her eyes. She was slender. fell on Wu Yuan.


    This is not the first time Ji Xin has seen someone seduce her husband.


    After all, although Wu Yuan''s face is not the type of little fresh meat that is a handsome man in the entertainment industry, he is also a small white poplar, and he is a handsome guy.


    However, this is the first time after the end of the world, a woman seduces her husband.


    This woman is so shameless.


    Just when Ji Xin was about to say something, she saw the woman suddenly "oops", as if she was unsteady, and fell into her husband''s arms.


    Ji Xin''s beautiful eyes were full of anger, just as she was about to speak, she saw her husband go to the next stop, and then...


    Then Fang Lian fell to the ground, making a "bang", and then she made a painful cry of "ah".


    Wu Yuan snorted coldly, turned his head again, and said gently to Ji Xin, "Wife, get in the car."


    Ji Xin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, very satisfied with her husband''s performance.


    immediately handed the child to Wu Yuan, then opened the door and went up.


    Wu Yuan immediately drove away.

 Chapter 705： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (20)

    Chapter 705 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (20)


    And Fang Lian didn''t have time to sell the pain, so she got up and chased after her. She knew that if she stayed here alone, she would definitely not be able to live. As long as there were people, the zombies would definitely come.


    However, she could only see the back of the jeep leaving.


    There are still cars in the community, but Fang Lian can¡¯t drive them, and there is no food in the villa.


    At first, Fang Lian hid in the villa, but then she was so hungry that she couldn''t wait for anyone to come, so she could only try to find food by herself.


    In the end, a zombie suddenly appeared and killed her.


    This is what happened after Yin Yin and the others left.


    Yin Yin actually wanted Fang Lian to do it, because she saw that Fang Lian had a bad mind, but she didn''t want to kill people casually, even if it was the end of the world.


    Therefore, she finally chose to not care about Fang Lian, what happened to Fang Lian''s life, let her control it herself.


    In fact, Fang Lian is indeed not a good person.


    She had a boyfriend at first, but when the end of the world came, her boyfriend was just an ordinary person. She abandoned her boyfriend and chose to rely on Li Ming, who had a crush on her at that time.


    After , she also helped Li Ming and the others to pimp and deceived many women to entertain Li Ming and his younger brothers.


    It can be said that among the women who were abused, Li Ming and the others were the murderers, and Fang Lian was the accomplice.


    -


    What happened to Fang Lian, Yin Yin and the others didn''t care about it, they just rushed to City B.


    Passing by supermarkets and convenience stores on the way, they will go in to find supplies.


    Fortunately, one of the supermarkets they encountered had a lot of things left, and there were rice, flour and other grains, as well as various biscuits, canned food, milk powder, bread, etc.


    It''s just that there are really many zombies in it. It is estimated that this supermarket was really good in business before the end of the world. At the end of the world, many people were shopping.


    Because there are so many zombies, no one dares to enter, so the supplies are kept.


    However, these zombies are nothing to Yin Yin.


    But Yin Yin was afraid that her red lotus fire would burn everything in the supermarket, including the zombies.


    So I made some noises, led out the zombies, then destroyed the group, and went in to collect the supplies with peace of mind.


    In addition to the above items, they also took some daily necessities, such as diapers, small clothes, feeding bottles, etc. for small babies.


    There is still meat in the freezer, but unfortunately because of the power outage in the end times, the meat has already smelt.


    It was also when they were looking for supplies in this supermarket that Wu Yuan and the others discovered that Sister Yin Yin, who they thought was a boss, actually had space abilities.


    Seeing how she was collecting things, with a flick of a wave, those things disappeared in front of her eyes and entered the space.


    They were stunned, but in the end their strong hearts calmed them down quickly.


    Sister Yin Yin has fire powers that can burn people to ashes, healing powers, and can make protective shields. What is a space power? Even if Sister Yin Yin said she could fly, they didn''t. will feel strange.


    Because Yin Yin has space ability, Wu Yuan asked Yin Yin to keep their supplies after asking her how much space she has.


    Yin Yin thought about it and said, "Don''t divide you and me, let''s count as a group."


    She approves of Wu Yuan and Ji Xin.


    When the two heard Yin Yin''s words, their eyes lit up, and they were full of longing.


    In fact, they all understand that they are just ordinary people with a small baby. For Sister Yin Yin, it is simply a burden. They are already very grateful that Sister Yin Yin allows them to follow.


    They know that Yin Yin''s supernatural power is powerful, so they also have some awe, and they don''t dare to cross the line. As long as they can follow quietly, they will be satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yin said that they are a whole, and they naturally know what this means.


    While ecstasy rose in my heart, it was also overflowing with emotion.


    "Sister Yin Yin, thank you." Ji Xin couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged Yin Yin, tears fell.


    Su Zhou sat on the back of the dumplings. Seeing this scene, he also smiled. He touched the head of the dumplings and said in his heart: dumplings, we are also a group.


    In City A at this time, after a man led a group of mercenaries to kill many zombies, he quickly entered the Lihua community and pushed open the familiar door with a trembling hand.


    The man''s handsome face was full of urgency, and in the urgency there was anticipation and apprehension. As soon as he opened the door, he immediately called, "Ayin, Zhouzhou..."

 Chapter 706： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (21)

    Chapter 706 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (21)


    The house was empty, without any people, only Su Hui''s urgent call echoed, and the unanswered voice was telling him that the person he cared about was no longer here, and he didn''t even know his life or death.


    That''s right, the man with handsome eyebrows and beautiful peach eyes is Su Hui who has been missing for two years.


    To talk about the former Su Hui, no matter before or after marriage, because of his handsome appearance, his behavior is casual and wanton, he looks uninhibited, even wearing a white shirt, he looks like a romantic playboy.


    Although he has grown older, his handsomeness is still the same, and even a little more charm that has been accumulated over the years.


    Now 44 years old, he looks like he is in his early thirties.


    At this time, he was wearing a strong black suit, wrapping his slender and powerful figure, and a belt outlined his narrow waist, making him more and more lean.


    Because of the two years of life in the valley and the one month of running around in the last days, Su Hui, who was originally fair-skinned, like a little white face, has a darker complexion, like a wheat-colored development, faded a little thin, and became a little stronger , the whole body exudes a strong hormonal smell.


    Before the end of the world, he had a big back head, but at this time he had shaved his head into a flat head, which was a little more masculine.


    Behind , Zheng Wan''s eyes fell on Su Hui, almost going crazy.


    "Boss, look at this apartment, all the supplies are gone, but the furniture is still tidy. Sister-in-law and the others may have left on their own initiative, and it is estimated that they have been away for a long time." Aoxin checked and said.


    Usually, in this case, there is no food at home, and the food cannot be boiled, so they take the initiative to find food.


    But could the sister-in-law and a disabled child be supernatural beings? It is very unlikely that they are supernatural beings. If they are ordinary people, they leave like this. A beautiful woman with a disabled child. In the last days, even if they are not torn apart by zombies, they are likely to meet a man with bad intentions. At once¡­


    It is not that they are pessimistic, but that they have seen too much evil of mankind in the past month.


    Therefore, the eldest''s wife and children are very likely dead.


    When Zheng Wan heard Ao Xin''s words, for some reason, there was a secret joy in her heart.


    If, if the eldest''s wife and children really died, then is it possible for her and the eldest.


    That was the beginning of the end of the world. She was attracted by a superhuman because of her beauty. When she was about to be strong, she was rescued by the boss''s team. She always remembered this god-like male god, with thunder and lightning flashing in her palm. , banged on the power user and saved her.


    She immediately fell in love with Su Hui at first sight.


    And that night, she accidentally awakened the healing power, and she begged to stay in their mercenary team.


    Under the persuasion of the mercenary team members, Su Hui agreed, so she became the only healer and the only woman in the mercenary team.


    In fact, Su Hui disagreed at first. For him, except for his wife and daughter, other women are troublesome, but considering his son''s legs, Zheng Wan also has a healing power, and may be able to help his son, so Only Su Hui agreed, but Zheng Wan didn''t know this.


    Zheng Wan has a lively and straightforward personality, and soon became one with the mercenary team, but only the boss, Su Hui, has always been cold to her.


    Later, she learned that the eldest eldest was married and had a son and a daughter with his wife. He formed a mercenary team for the convenience of fighting zombies, and to better find his wife and children.


    Zheng Wan first looked at Su Hui when he was in his thirties, and did not consider whether he was married.

 Chapter 707： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (22)

    Chapter 707 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (22)


    It was only later that he found out that he was forty-three years old, but she was so, nineteen-year-old she was still impressed and attracted by Su Hui''s charm.


    She was jealous of Su Hui''s wife, who could have such a good husband, but she could only secretly suppress her crush.


    She was even thinking, the end of the world, maybe the eldest''s wife and children have already turned into zombies, and even if they didn''t become zombies, they might have been bitten to death by zombies, or starved to death because there was no food.


    She was secretly looking forward to it.


    Although it may not be dead, the eldest is already forty-three years old, and his wife should be around forty years old. She has two children and is already an old woman.


    And she was only nineteen years old, a fresh flower, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t compare to an old woman.


    She was completely confident to grab Su Hui from the old woman''s hand.


    However, it is best not to meet that woman, or that woman has already died.


    And now, looking at the empty, deserted house, isn''t that what she wanted?


    However, she dared not reveal her true thoughts.


    She softened her voice and reassured: "Boss, your condolences, they..."


    "Shut up!" Su Hui snorted, his eyes swept over Zheng Wan and Ao Xin, his eyes were dark, as black as ink, and his tone was unbearably cold, "They will not die, absolutely not."


    Aoxin and the others immediately fell silent.


    Zheng Wan was shocked by Su Hui''s sudden sternness, and closed her mouth, but what followed was grievance, did she say something wrong? The old woman and the disabled son might really be dead. What''s so good about them, why is the boss just unwilling to accept the reality.


    But this time, seeing that Su Hui was angry, she didn''t dare to say anything, but her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, her lips were pursed, with a hint of stubbornness.


    Su Hui''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t give Zheng Wan a look.


    His wife and children are Su Hui''s inverse scales.


    He would not allow anyone to touch it.


    He didn''t expect that when he rescued his son that time, he would fall into the valley for two years. Later, he accidentally awakened the thunder system and came out of the valley, only to find the end of the world.


    Because before the accident, his wife and children lived in the old house. He was also afraid that the end of the world would come and what would happen to them. He never thought of the old house. Not only did he not see his wife and children, but even the rest of the Su family disappeared.


    Later, he rescued a servant who was in the old house before, and only then did he realize that a lot had happened in the two years that he did not come back.


    His wife and children were kicked out of the old house. His daughter Su Cha was only 19 years old. Su Huang, his good eldest brother, forced Cha Cha to marry the Fu family who lost her parents in order to make the Su Group a higher level. , Fu Shi, who is 29 years old.


    What made it even more difficult for Su Hui to accept was that his son Su Zhou had both legs amputated and became disabled. His son was only 8 years old.


    At the end of the world, Father Su, Mother Su, Su Huang and others were fortunately not turned into zombies, and it is said that they were rescued to a safe base.


    Su Hui hates it.


    He couldn''t wait to come to City A just to find his wife and children, but now he can''t find them, and he doesn''t even know if they are alive or dead.


    Su Hui''s back was slightly rickety, his eyes were red, and he forcibly suppressed the pain in his heart.


    No, Ayin, Zhouzhou, Chacha, you will be fine.


    As long as I don''t find you for a day, I will not give up.


    Su Hui paused for a while before saying, "Have a break, then set off for City B."

 Chapter 708： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (23)

    Chapter 708 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (23)


    B City, where his daughter Su Cha married.


    I don''t know what happened to Cha Cha after marrying that old man. Now that the end of the world is a month old, what will happen to her.


    Regarding Su Hui''s decision, Zheng Wan opened her mouth to say something, but seeing Su Hui''s ugly face at this time, she finally gritted her teeth and swallowed it.


    She looked up at the rest of the mercenary team, but none of them objected.


    Zheng Wan felt resentment in her heart and walked out, looking unhappy.


    After a while, Aoxin came out.


    "Brother Ao, why don''t you stop the boss from going to City B." Zheng Wan complained.


    This is 108,000 miles away from City B. Is it worth it to find someone whose life and death are unknown?


    Aoxin frowned: "Xiao Wan, the boss is looking for his daughter."


    "But she might have turned into a zombie."


    "When the boss set up this team, he said that the main reason was to find his wife and children, and we agreed, Xiaowan, I know you like the boss, but the boss has his own wife and children."


    Zheng Wan didn''t expect her thoughts to be seen by Aoxin, but she disagreed with his words: "Brother Ao, it''s the end of the world, they may have died or turned into zombies, then the boss will be single, I I have the right to like him. Brother Ao, since you have already seen it, I might as well tell you that I really like the boss. I fell in love with him since he rescued me. I am willing to do it for him. anything."


    Aoxin''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper: "What if they didn''t die."


    "Even if they don''t die, as long as they can stay with the boss and continue to like the boss, I am willing."


    "You want to be a junior?" Aoxin didn''t dare to believe.


    Zheng Wan''s face was pulled down: "Brother Ao, do you have to say it so badly? I just like the boss." She didn''t want to be a mistress. She was confident that even if the old woman was still alive, she would be able to Boss grab it.


    Looking at the determination in Zheng Wan''s eyes, Aoxin only felt powerless to say anything.


    "I hope you can grasp the proportions." Aoxin sighed.


    Everyone in their team was rescued by the boss. All ten people, including the boss, were power users, but only Zheng Wan was a girl.


    For Zheng Wan, most of the team members have a good impression of her, and some team members expressed their desire to be with her, but they were all rejected by Zheng Wan.


    Later, Ao Xin and two other talents discovered that Zheng Wan liked the boss Su Hui.


    They have to admit that the eldest Su Hui is a very good target. Although he is a little old, he has forty-one flowers, not to mention that the eldest does not look very old, he is handsome, and he has a powerful thunder-type ability. Who, such a man, which woman does not love.


    In this month, I don¡¯t know how many women threw themselves on the boss.


    But the boss refused coldly. The boss said that he has a wife and children.


    Originally, Aoxin wanted to match the boss and Zheng Wan, but after learning that the boss was looking for his wife and children, he dismissed the idea, and he also hoped that Zheng Wan could dismiss the idea.


    But it is obvious that Zheng Wan, who likes the boss, is very stubborn, and even wants to be a junior.


    Aoxin''s good impression of Zheng Wan was shattered.


    If the eldest''s wife and children are really dead, maybe it''s better to say, if not dead, and the eldest finds them again, I hope Zheng Wan can do nothing wrong, otherwise...

 Chapter 709： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (24)

    Chapter 709 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (24)


    Although I have only been with the boss for a month, the boss doesn''t say anything and always keeps his face straight, but every time he mentions his wife and children, his eyebrows and eyes will be tender.


    Aoxin felt that the boss was a deeply affectionate and affectionate person.


    If the time comes, if he really wants to do something to his wife and children, the boss will never show mercy.


    But no matter what Aoxin said at this time, Zheng Wan couldn''t listen.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take a step by step.


    -


    City B, in an apartment of about 120 square meters, the home that was originally decorated with warmth has long since lost its original warmth.


    Because of the entry of others, there was already a lot of chaos here.


    The apartment with three bedrooms and one living room, from the study room, came the cries of zombies, accompanied by thumping sounds. The body could not help shaking.


    In the master bedroom, a young girl in a maternity dress sat on the bed, and when she heard the sound outside, her body couldn''t help but shrank.


    She supported the bed with one hand and her bulging stomach with the other, her face turning pale.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a man walked in quickly.


    The man was about thirty years old. He was born with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his bones were very good. He was wearing a white shirt and black pants.


    The girl was startled, immediately stood up, and walked over: "Brother Shi, how are you, why are you bleeding?" She was so scared that she almost cried.


    "Chacha, don''t worry, be careful with the child." Fu Shi hurried over and carefully supported his little wife and asked her to sit down again, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid, this is someone else''s blood."


    Su Cha checked Fu Shi and found that he was really uninjured, he was relieved.


    Su Cha hugged him and leaned into his arms: "Brother Shi, fortunately you are all right. If something happens to you, what should I do with the child."


    Fu Shi hugged his little wife, kissed her forehead, and reassured: "Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    After , Fu Shi took out a piece of bread and said, "I''m sorry Chacha, I only found a piece of bread today, you can eat it quickly."


    He put the bread in Su Cha''s hand. Recently, there are fewer and fewer things he can find when he goes out. He can''t find anything nearby, but he doesn''t dare to go far away. After all, he is pregnant with a pregnant wife. Still here waiting for his return.


    Su Cha took the bread, divided it in two, and gave the larger piece to Fu Shi: "Let''s eat it together."


    "I don''t need Chacha, I''ve already eaten it."


    "Who are you lying to?" Su Cha said, tears fell. Looking at the man in front of her, Su Cha''s throat choked up, feeling both moved and uncomfortable.


    She has been married to this man for a year. At first, she was forced to marry him. Later, she fell in love with this man at first sight, and lived with him with the mentality of living with him. She was originally apprehensive, but the affection and warmth of the man was very Let her settle down now.


    A few months after they got married, they had their own child. They thought that if the child was born safely, they would have a happy family of three. No one thought that the end of the world would come, and everything fell into fear and darkness.


    In the past month, their food was robbed. She watched Fu Shi go out to fight zombies again and again to find food for her and the children.


    As an ordinary person, it is not so easy to fight zombies. In just one month, he has lost so much weight that he is almost out of shape.


    How could she believe that he had already eaten it.

 Chapter 710： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (25)

    Chapter 710 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (25)


    He clearly gave all the food to her and the child.


    This man is really a fool, whether it is before the end of the world or after the end of the world, he is so stupid.


    "Let''s eat together, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either." Su Cha threatened.


    Fu Shi sighed slightly, and finally took the bread. He knew that his little wife looked soft, but actually had the most stubborn and stubborn personality.


    However, the small piece of bread when he took it.


    Su Cha wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed it. She knew that it would be good to let Fu Shi eat.


    "Bang bang bang." At this moment, Su Cha was startled by a sudden knock on the door.


    "Open the door, Fu Shi quickly open the door."


    Su Cha''s delicate little face wrinkled, she knew who the people outside were without listening to her.


    "Brother Shi." Su Cha pulled Fu Shi''s sleeve with a look of unease on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Fu Shi patted his little wife on the back and picked up a fruit knife with a long arm by the door, which was the weapon he used to kill zombies.


    When he took this knife, Fu Shi''s gentleness towards his little wife disappeared, replaced by coldness.


    He opened the door.


    "Fu Shi, you bastard, you..." As soon as the door opened, the man began to shout, but in the next second, a fruit knife was placed on his neck. The knife was very sharp, reflected light, and emitted light. With the cold chill, the man couldn''t help shivering.


    "Fu Shi, you, what are you doing, I''m your uncle!"


    The man outside the door is in his fifties, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Fu Shi''s, but compared to Fu Shi''s sword eyebrows and star eyes, they are still a few points worse. In addition, he is old and his skin is drooping. With a straight face, a look of anger and trembling.


    The person here is Fu Shi''s uncle, his father''s brother, Fu Jiang.


    "Fu Shi, what are you doing, you actually pointed a knife at your uncle, are you trying to kill your uncle? You white-eyed wolf, don''t forget, we raised you and married you a daughter-in-law, Are you worthy of your conscience now?" Fu Jiang''s wife, Mrs. Fu, came out from behind and cursed at Fu Shi with mean eyes.


    Fu Shi still didn''t take off his knife, and the corners of his lips raised a sneer: "It was my grandma who raised me, not you. You forced me to get married." Although he loves his wife now, this cannot be changed. The fact that they are persecuting is two things.


    Mrs. Fu choked: "If we hadn''t forced you, would you be able to marry Su Cha? If you''re really dissatisfied, throw her out now!"


    "It''s you who should go out, this is my home."


    Fu Shi looked at them with deep eyes, unwilling to entangle with them: "What''s the matter, say."


    Fu Jiang looked at Fu Shi like this, and his eyes flashed a bit of scorching, but he quickly suppressed it again, and he smiled shyly: "Fu Shi, did you just go out? Did you bring back some food? We are Your uncle and aunt are your elders, and you have nephews and nieces. If you find any food, don¡¯t be stingy and share it. We are relatives after all, and we should help each other at such times.¡±


    said, his head still wanted to dig in, trying to see something, but Fu Shi''s knife went in a few more points, and he quickly retracted his head again.


    Fu Shi looked at the greed in their eyes, and his heart was full of disgust: "Don''t say I didn''t find anything, even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to you. When you stole the food from me and Chacha, we would have no relatives. said."

 Chapter 711： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (26)

    Chapter 711 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (26)


    "If you don''t go, if you don''t go, don''t blame my knife for being ruthless. You know it''s the end of the world now, and killing a few people is nothing."


    The coldness in Fu Shi''s eyes directly scared Fu Jiang and his wife away.


    The two shivered and said, "No, don''t be impulsive, I won''t ask." After speaking, they took a few steps back and turned to leave, as if they were afraid of being chased by a ghost.


    Fu Shi closed the door, but he didn''t see that when he closed the door, Fu Jiang turned his head, and there was a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "Little brat, you are really capable. I want to see how long you can last with a pregnant woman."


    In the house, Fu Shi hugged the restless Su Cha and patted her on the back: "Cha Cha, don''t be afraid, I won''t let them in."


    "Yes." Su Cha hugged Fu Shijin''s thin waist and buried her face in his chest, absorbing the breath and sense of security that belonged to her husband, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    For Fu Shi''s uncle''s family, Su Cha was extremely displeased.


    Before the end of the world, she always felt that when she occasionally met with Fu Shi''s cousin, that person had bad intentions towards her, and those eyes were always squinting.


    And the people in the big room didn''t treat Fu Shi and her well either. She was glad they moved out early.


    I thought the two would have a happy and peaceful home, but I didn''t expect the end of the world to come.


    Su Cha has the habit of hoarding food on weekdays. In addition to being pregnant, she also bought a lot of milk powder.


    So when the end of the world comes, she and Fu Shi save some food, and they can still support it for a long time.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect people from the Fu family''s big room to break in.


    It was half a month before the end of the world. On that day, Su Cha had a serious cold and fever. If it was before the end of the world, Fu Shi would definitely take her to the hospital. doctor now.


    Helpless, Fu Shi could only give Su Cha the medicine he had at home, but after taking it, Su Cha was still not feeling well, so Fu Shi had no choice but to go out to a nearby pharmacy to find medicine.


    Never thought that as soon as the door was opened, people from the Fu family''s big room rushed in.


    It was also Fu Shi and the others who were unlucky. The people in the Fu family''s big room just finished eating all the food that day, so they proposed to come to Fu Shi.


    Fu Shi couldn''t resist alone, so he let a few people from the Fu family''s big room break in, and they clearly asked for food.


    Of course Fu Shi wouldn''t give it to them, but he also brought Su Cha, who was pregnant, and couldn''t match them at all.


    Therefore, they still stole a lot of food, which also caused Fu Shi to go outside to find food later.


    After , Fu Shi''s cousin suddenly turned into a zombie. The uncle and aunt of the Fu family loved the only eldest son the most. Even if he became a zombie, he couldn''t bear to kill him, so he locked him in the study.


    even threatened that if Fu Shi did something to his cousin, they would not let Su Cha go.


    Fu Shi was worried about his wife, and he had a gentle personality. He didn''t have the ruthlessness in their bones, so he could only tolerate it again and again.


    But now, they want to rob him and Chacha''s food again, he won''t bear it anymore, if he hadn''t been worried about his wife and children, he would have perished with them long ago.


    Su Cha was tense and Fu Shi comforted him for a long time before Su Cha fell asleep.


    She just fell asleep, still holding her stomach with one hand and holding Fu Shi''s hand with the other, frowning and feeling extremely uneasy.


    Fu Shi lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 712： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (27)

    Chapter 712 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (27)


    put his hand in her bulging belly again, and he murmured: "Chacha, no matter what, even if I risk my life, I will protect you and the child."


    At this moment, he felt that his palm was suddenly kicked, and he froze.


    Then, he touched again in disbelief, slowed down his voice, and coaxed softly, "Baby, can you hear what Dad said, right?"


    The palm was kicked again, and the movement was soft and soft, but Fu Shi really felt it.


    Fu Shi''s eyes were red, and he said, "Baby, you have to be obedient now, stay in your mother''s belly, and protect your mother, you know? Dad and mom love you very much."


    When he was very young, Fu Shi''s parents passed away. Even though he was raised by his grandmother, his grandmother and his parents were still different after all. The love of parents is irreplaceable, especially when his grandmother often said that his parents were at that time. Love him very much.


    Actually, although he was forced to get married at the beginning, he thought about it. Now that he is married, no matter if he loves him or not, he must shoulder his responsibilities and be a good husband and father.


    He wants to give all the parental love he lacks to his children.


    He hopes that his children can grow up in a family environment where parents are both loving and happy.


    And when he was newly married, his love for Su Cha at first sight made him firm up this belief.


    He is looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    It stands to reason that the child should have fetal movement when he is four or five months old, but every time there is fetal movement, when he looks over, the child will not move, which makes him very depressed, guessing whether the child dislikes his old father .


    But now, caught off guard, the baby moved again, and he could feel as if a small foot was gently kicking his palm, saying hello to his father, promising him, as if saying: Dad, I will be good, I will protect Good mother''s, papa, don''t you worry.


    Fu Shi lay down, put one hand around Su Cha who was sleeping, and put the other hand on Su Cha''s belly, fingers interlocking.


    This night was the best night for Fu Shi since the end of the world.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect what kind of danger he would experience tomorrow, and what kind of tragic his wife and children would experience.


    -


    Next day


    "Chacha, I have to go find supplies. You wait for me at home, lock the door of the room, and don''t open the door for anyone except me, do you know?" They have no food, even if Fu Shi doesn''t want to leave anymore, But he had to leave for his wife and children.


    Su Cha grabbed her husband''s hand, her eyes full of reluctance.


    Since the end of the world, there have been many such brief separations, but every time this time, Su Cha is still afraid.


    I''m afraid of the people in the big room of the Fu family who are still in this house, and if there will be any accident when Fu Shi goes out, if there will be a separation, he will never come back, and that short time will become forever.


    20-year-old Su Cha has never been strong, she is just a little woman who will tremble and cry when she is afraid.


    But she can''t show it in front of her husband, she can''t make Fu Shi worry.


    She forced a smile and said, "Brother Shi, don''t worry, I will keep your words in my heart."


    Fu Shi felt the coldness of the little hand he held in his palm, how could he not know that the little wife was pretending to be strong, but this was impossible.

 Chapter 713： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (28)

    Chapter 713 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (28)


    "Well, Cha Cha is very good. When my brother comes back." Fu Shi finally let go of his little wife''s hand, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, turned around and picked up the fruit knife by the door, and opened the door.


    The moment the door was opened, all the people in the Fu family''s big room looked over.


    Su Cha was taken aback.


    "Chacha, close the door." Fu Shi blocked their sight and instructed.


    Su Cha glanced at her husband''s slender back, as if trying to get him into her own bones, and finally closed the door and locked it.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind him, Fu Shi''s heart settled down and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, ah, are you going out to find supplies now?" Fu Jiang asked.


    "Um."


    "Well, when you were young, you also know that we have no supplies. Uncle wants to go out with you today. I don''t know if I can?" Fu Jiang asked with a smile, and assured, "Don''t worry, your uncle still has two strokes, and I definitely won''t. You are holding you back. If you encounter any danger, you don''t need to worry about me. It is my life whether it is life or death. After all, I am the head of the big house, and your cousin... I can''t look at my grandson anymore. Granddaughter will be so hungry again..."


    said, Fu Jiang was in tears.


    Fu Shi''s brows furrowed even deeper. In his opinion, Fu Jiang at this time was hypocritical no matter how he looked at it. He didn''t think Fu Jiang was a person who would risk his life for his grandson and granddaughter.


    Fu Jiang only loves himself.


    However, Fu Shi understood why Fu Jiang pretended to be so hypocritical in front of him, he just wanted to go out with him.


    After all, if you go out to fight zombies to find supplies, one more person can still give you more strength.


    It''s just that Fu Shi didn''t have a good impression of this uncle and didn''t want him to follow.


    "Since you told me to leave you alone and not hold me back, then why do you follow me and search for your own supplies. I don''t want to go with you, and your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    said, Fu Shi finally took a deep look at the direction of the master bedroom and left the apartment.


    Fu Jiang, who was behind him, didn''t have the previous flattery on his face at this time, full of resentment, but thinking of today''s plan, he could only grit his teeth, swallow the breath, pick up the knife on the side, and give it to his wife With a look, he quickly followed Fu Shi and went out.


    Fu Shi noticed that Fu Jiang was following him. He wanted to drive him away, but he had to beware of zombies.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin had already entered City B, and she seemed to be feeling something, so she had to go to Su Cha sooner.


    So, she used her magic power to wrap the four wheels of the jeep, and used the power of wind to speed up the car.


    Wu Yuan, who was driving, was taken aback by the sudden "acceleration": "Sister Yin Yin, this, this..."


    "It''s okay, you just need to grasp the direction."


    "Oh, good, good." Wu Yuan''s heart was still pounding, oh my god, sister Yin Yin is too strong, who can use the wind power to such a degree.


    Therefore, people along the road only saw something swooping and swept past quickly, and soon disappeared.


    "Did you see anything just now?"


    "Is there something, is it a zombie, or a zombie-like animal or plant."


    "No, I just saw a car fly past."


    "Oh, you also said it''s like flying, do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 714： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (29)

    Chapter 714 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (29)


    "It''s alright, let''s continue to fight zombies, stop chatting."


    -


    In the master bedroom of the apartment, Su Cha was sitting on the bed with her stomach on her back, her face was slightly pale. For some reason, since Fu Shi left just now, she has been feeling very uneasy, as if something bad is about to happen.


    She stood up holding her stomach and paced back and forth in the room. Even so, her heart still couldn''t calm down.


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, making Su Cha startled.


    "Chacha, you open the door. Auntie wants to tell you something." The voice of Fu Jiang''s wife came from outside, less sharp and mean than before, and more gentle.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Cha is even more uneasy.


    Su Cha''s lips pursed even tighter.


    "Chacha, why shouldn''t you? Auntie has something to tell you, it''s about the hour, it''s about the safety of the hour, Chacha, you open the door." The people outside the door didn''t give up.


    Su Cha''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that it was about Fu Shi''s safety, but remembering what her husband said before going out, Su Cha still suppressed her worry.


    She took a few steps back, still didn''t speak, and didn''t want to speak.


    Fu Shi said that unless he comes back, no one will open the door.


    She has to protect herself and the baby.


    The people outside the door shouted a few more times, the voices ranging from mild at first to impatient at the end.


    And now, that voice is gone.


    Did he leave?


    Su Cha heaved a sigh of relief, only to realize that there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    But it didn''t take long, only to hear a "bang", something smashed on the door, making a loud noise, Su Cha''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The sound of smashing the door came again, again and again, as if it fell on Su Cha''s chest.


    Su Cha was heartbroken.


    They, what are they going to do.


    Su Cha was very flustered and frightened, and his stomach was aching.


    "No, Su Cha, you have to calm down, calm down, and wait for my brother to come back." Su Cha supported herself and forced herself to calm down, "Baby, you have to be good, be good, you know?"


    After a while, the stomach didn''t hurt.


    Su Cha didn''t know what they were going to do by smashing the door, but she felt that they must have bad intentions, so she couldn''t let them in.


    Su Cha looked at the sofa beside him, walked over, and pulled the sofa towards the door.


    Since you can''t let them in, block the door with something.


    Although the wooden door of the apartment is still hard, what if it happens.


    -


    At this time, outside the door, Fu Jiang''s wife Su Meili was slamming a chair against the door with her sixteen-year-old grandson.


    Actually, if they hadn''t found a weapon, they wouldn''t have chosen a chair.


    The two of them gritted their teeth and smashed the door, almost smashing their eyes red, with excitement and excitement.


    "Grandma, brother, I''m hungry." Su Meili''s fourteen-year-old granddaughter shouted.


    "Hohohoho", from the study room, the voice of zombies came.


    Su Meimei''s eyes flashed with grief and resentment.


    She comforted her granddaughter and said, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll have something to eat when we smash this door open."


    If I hadn''t heard from my husband last night, he still didn''t know that the child in Su Cha''s belly could also be used as food.


    In fact, she also felt that it was disgusting, but the end of the world came, they had no food, and there was no way to do it.


    Who told Fu Shi not to give them all the food in the first place.


    Who told Fu Shi to kill her son in the first place.

 Chapter 715： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (30)

    Chapter 715 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (30)


    Her son, even if he turned into a zombie, he would still be her son, his cousin, how could that beast of Fu Shi say such a thing.


    If Fu Shi had a conscience, he should have taken it back and distributed it to them when he went out to find food, instead of eating alone.


    So, Su Cha, blame your husband Fu Shi.


    If you want to blame it, you should never have conceived a child at this time. Everything is God''s will, and it is God who wants Su Cha and her child to die.


    Last night, she and her husband Fu Jiang had already made up their minds.


    Therefore, when Fu Shi went looking for food just now, Fu Jiang would go out with him, in order not to let Fu Shi come back. It is best to push Fu Shi to the zombies while taking away Fu Shi''s food.


    And she and her grandson slammed on the door, dragged Su Cha out, waited for her husband to come back, and gave him a good meal, as well as a good meal for the child who had turned into a zombie.


    Thinking of this, Su Meimei and her grandson slammed the door harder.


    -


    In the room, Su Cha had pulled everything that could be blocked to block it. As a pregnant woman, it was very difficult for her to get those big things to block the door. Several times, she almost fell. Another time, the wardrobe almost smashed at her.


    At this time, Su Cha was already sweating profusely. She held a pair of scissors from the drawer and stood in the innermost corner. Only in this way, she had a slight sense of security.


    The door was still slamming, and it looked a little shaky.


    Su Cha''s tears fell, and she couldn''t stop sobbing: "Brother Shi, when will you come back, when will you come back..."


    -


    Outside, Fu Shi walked a little farther today, and the place where he could find food had already been found by him before, and there was no food.


    For a place like the community, Fu Shi did not dare to enter alone, it was one of the places with the most zombies.


    At this time, he came to a gas station.


    There is a small convenience store next to the gas station, and I don''t know if there is any food in it, but from a distance, the two clerks inside have turned into zombies, and the four employees of the gas station outside have also turned into zombies.


    Fu Shi hesitated, the convenience store is the only place where food is likely to be available in the vicinity, and he must take a look no matter what.


    He had to find food, but he couldn''t go any further, or Chacha would be worried.


    Also, there is a car at the gas station, and he can drive back when he arrives.


    After thinking about it, Fu Shi finally decided to check it out.


    "hour, are you going to that convenience store?" Fu Jiang asked from behind.


    Fu Shi did not answer.


    Fu Jiang frowned and said, "But there are zombies."


    Fu Shi didn''t intend to pay attention to Fu Jiang, he clenched the fruit knife in his hand and went to the convenience store.


    Fu Jiang gritted his teeth and could only follow behind him.


    Here, after Fu Shi got close to the convenience store, he looked inside and saw that there were zombies in the convenience store and... food!


    Fu Shi was ecstatic, yes, there is food in the convenience store, it has not been searched, and it is still intact.


    Although this convenience store is very small, it is already a huge receipt for Fu Shi.


    And Fu Jiang, who came with Fu Shi, also saw it.


    His eyes sparkled with excitement.


    His eyeballs kept rolling, and then his eyes fell on Fu Shi, and there was a thick calculation in his eyes.


    "Hours, there are zombies in the store, how about we work together?"

 Chapter 716： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (31)

    Chapter 716 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (31)


    Fu Shi originally planned to refuse. He could still deal with the two zombies with a little care, but it would take some time.


    It''s just that he thought that he killed the zombies, but Fu Jiang was sitting on it and scavenging the food from the convenience store with him, he was upset.


    "Okay, you and I each have a zombie."


    "No problem." Fu Jiang responded quickly.


    After was allocated, the two went to the convenience store together. The two zombies inside were the clerks of the original convenience store and should be wearing uniforms.


    Hearing the sound, they immediately rushed towards Fu Shi and Fu Jiang.


    Fu Shi immediately dealt with the zombie he faced...


    And Fu Jiang, he didn''t have any crooked thoughts at this time, and he started cutting zombies together.


    It''s just that Fu Jiang is in his fifties after all, and his family is wealthy, he has become more and more prosperous over the years, and his body has become more and more exercised. It is still far-fetched to deal with the slow-moving zombies in the early days of the apocalypse.


    Once, he was almost caught.


    On the other hand, Fu Shi had already dealt with the zombies in front of him.


    "Hour, help me!" Fu Jiang shouted.


    Fu Shi didn''t intend to pay attention, but now they are in the convenience store, and to get food, they must kill the zombies.


    So, Fu Shi still stepped forward to help.


    Finally, the zombie was killed.


    Fu Jiang was so tired that he was out of breath: "When I was young, I knew you had my uncle in your heart."


    Fu Shi was expressionless and didn''t give him a look. He quickly unzipped the backpack and swept the food into the backpack.


    Fu Jiang saw this and joined the search.


    Finally, Fu fashioned a large backpack of food slowly. He left the convenience store to find a car. The food in the backpack behind him made him calm down a little after going out today.


    He has to hurry back to find Chacha now.


    "Hours, Uncle is with you."


    Fu Shi first solved one of the individual zombies.


    The other two zombies are together, just next to the only car at the gas station.


    "When we were young, we still deal with one by one." Fu Jiang said, then rushed towards the zombie with a knife.


    Fu Shi also concentrated on dealing with the zombies. The zombie in front of him was agile and moved faster. Fu Shi not only wanted to kill it, but also to prevent it from being scratched. It was very difficult to deal with.


    And Fu Shi didn''t know that when he was concentrating on dealing with the zombies, Fu Jiangzheng drew his zombie little by little.


    Fu Jiang is very excited.


    He did not expect that the plan would go so smoothly.


    Follow Fu Shi out, find the food, push Fu Shi to the zombies, and leave with the food. This is a wonderful plan.


    And now, the plan is about to succeed.


    Here, Fu Shi finally cut off the head of the zombie in front of him, and heard the cry of the zombie behind him, and it was getting closer.


    He sensed something was wrong and turned around immediately.


    Also at the moment he turned around, his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    The zombie that Fu Jiang was going to deal with was very close to him, and the hand with long fingernails almost scratched his neck.


    And out of the corner of his eye, he saw the proud and excited arc of Fu Jiang''s lips.


    He knew that Fu Jiang wanted to kill him with zombies.


    Fu Shi wanted to raise his hand to kill the zombies, but it was too late.


    The edge of life and death, at that moment, all the senses seemed to be magnified, and Fu Shi only felt that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    Is he going to die and become a zombie?


    But he is not reconciled, Chacha is still waiting for him, their child has not yet been born.


    He is not here, what should Chacha and the children do, they will definitely be bullied, how should they live.


    Fu Shi''s heart was full of grief.


    Just when Fu Shi was in despair, suddenly, his pupils reflected a red, and I saw a fire lotus stained on the zombie in front of him.


    The next second, the zombies turn into ashes¡­

 Chapter 717： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (32)

    Chapter 717 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (32)


    Fu Shi was stiff in place, the air around him seemed to be scorched, and the temperature was scorching hot. The jumping flames reflected in his eyes, and finally the flames went out. As the zombies turned to ashes, everything returned to peace.


    Yin Yin was relieved to see that the zombies were burned by the red lotus industry. Fortunately, her son-in-law caught up. Sure enough, she was right in coming early. Her arrival and the divine power she brought still had a butterfly effect.


    Seeing that Fu Shi was still frozen in place, looking dumbfounded, Yin Yin stretched out his hand and waved in front of him: "Fu Shi, you''re back to your senses."


    Fu Shi blinked, and then he came back to his senses, but his heart was still beating wildly, he turned his head and looked over, his eyes widened: "Yue, mother-in-law!?"


    Isn''t this woman who looks less than thirty years old in front of him the mother of his little wife, Yin Yin, his mother-in-law.


    He also only met his mother-in-law twice. The first was when he got married, and the second was when he returned home.


    He was also impressed by his father-in-law Su Hui, although he had only seen it in his little wife''s mobile phone album.


    When he married his little wife a year ago, his father-in-law had disappeared.


    The reason why he was so impressed by his father-in-law and mother-in-law was because they were only about forty years old, but they looked younger than his son-in-law, which was really **** up.


    Although he is 30 years old now, facing the 20-year-old Chacha, he is indeed an old cow eating young grass.


    The end of the world is coming, and the little wife has been talking about her mother-in-law and her only younger brother. She is worried that they will not be able to survive in the end of the world.


    Originally, he had discussed with his little wife, and after a while, he was going to find his mother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    But now, he didn''t expect that before they went to find his mother-in-law and brother-in-law, they came to the door first, and his mother-in-law seemed to have awakened his powers and saved him.


    Yin Yin responded and nodded.


    On the other side, the curvature of Fu Jiang''s lips froze. Originally, he led the zombies to Fu Shina. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he couldn''t help showing a proud and hideous smile on his face, looking a little crazy.


    But he never expected that there would be a few people, and one of the women rescued the little beast from the get out of class Fu Shi.


    He remembered that this woman was when Fu Shi and Su Cha got married. At the wedding, this was Su Cha''s mother and Fu Shi''s mother-in-law.


    He never expected that Fu Shi''s mother-in-law would arrive in time, and also awakened such a powerful fire-type ability to save Fu Shi.


    Watching the flames burn the zombies to ashes, Fu Jiang''s legs couldn''t help shaking.


    Because since the end of the world, he has either been huddled in Fu''s house or in Fu Shi''s house. He has never been outside, so he has only heard about the supernatural beings, but he has never seen them, but he knows that this is the fire-type supernatural power. Yes, but also very strong.


    That fire-type ability can burn zombies to ashes at once, so what about him, wouldn¡¯t he also burn to ashes.


    Fu Jiang''s legs were weak, he was really scared.


    He thought that this woman would definitely take revenge for Fu Times, and he thought about last night''s plan again, thinking of what his wife and grandson at home might have done to Su Cha and the child in her stomach, and his heart became even colder.


    He saw that the woman in front of him was not to be messed with. If she knew, then, then...


    No, he has to escape, he has to escape...


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned around and ran away, his face full of horror.

 Chapter 718： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (33)

    Chapter 718 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (33)


    "Sister Yin Yin, he''s going to run away." Ji Xin shouted.


    Yin Yin looked at the back of Fu Jiang fleeing in a hurry, a sneer on the corner of his lips, and led the zombies to her son-in-law, and remembered such a vicious plan, can she let him go with such a person?


    Yin Yin stretched out his right hand, the white fingertips flashed green light, and a vine appeared out of nowhere, as if it had grown eyes, tying Fu Jiang, who had run for a long distance, firmly.


    Yin Yin moved his right hand slightly, and the vines yanked back Fu Jiang, who was still struggling, and smashed it directly to the ground.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Fu Jiang struggled, but he couldn''t let go.


    Yin Yin looked at him condescendingly, with an indifferent expression: "Don''t struggle, this vine has long eyes. The more you struggle, the more you will suffer."


    Fu Jiang naturally didn''t believe it, no, the more he struggled, the tighter the vines would be tied, until at last he was tied to the point where his blood was blocked and his face flushed, he stopped.


    And Fu Shi was once again stunned by his mother-in-law.


    This, is this a wood-type ability?


    So my mother-in-law has dual abilities, fire and wood, and this wood is also very strong.


    As for Wu Yuan and Ji Xin, they are already used to it.


    "Fu Shi, hurry up and deal with him, Chacha may be in danger, we have to go to save her and the child as soon as possible." Yin Yin was a little anxious.


    When Fu Shi heard that Chacha and the child might be in danger, he panicked, his eyes fell on Fu Jiang, and he quickly realized something.


    Chacha staying at home, the only possible danger is the danger brought by the big house of the Fu family.


    Are they going to do something to Chacha?


    Thinking of this, Fu Shi can''t wait to go home immediately.


    Just, Fu Jiang¡­


    His eyes fell on Fu Jiang who was on the ground, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of sternness and murderous intent crossed the eyes of a man who was always as warm as jade.


    Fu Jiang on the ground noticed the murderous aura, his body froze, and he raised his head to meet Fu Shi''s expressionless face and deep eyes. He panicked.


    Fu Jiang didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Fu Shi, no, when I was young, I, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have pushed you to the zombies, I was just obsessed for a while, you let me go once, I will never again. Dare, I am your uncle, we are your only relatives."


    The dark ink in Fu Shi''s eyes rolled deeper: "You asked me to let you go, then have you ever let me go, and have you ever thought of letting go of Chacha who is pregnant." Although he still doesn''t know what will happen to Chacha , but Fu Jiang can push him to the zombies, what about the opponent who has no strength to bind the chicken and is pregnant with Cha Cha.


    "My relatives who will push my wife and I to death, I don''t dare to ask for it. Since you want to push me to a zombie, then I will let you taste the taste of being bitten by a zombie."


    Fu Jiang immediately burst into tears when he heard the decision in his words. He wanted to crawl over and hug Fu Shi''s thigh, but he was pulled by the vines and couldn''t get over. He could only cry bitterly and beg for mercy.


    Fu Shi didn''t want to delay any longer, so he arrested Fu Jiang, found a shop with two zombies, and threw Fu Jiang into it.


    The zombie heard the sound and smelled the human, and came over immediately.


    "Fu Shi, Fu Shi, you let me go, I..." Fu Jiang''s plea for mercy stopped abruptly after he was thrown into the zombie pile.


    Two zombies bit his neck, and his sharp claws tore him to pieces.


    Fu Shi didn''t have the slightest bit of unbearable in his eyes, because he knew that if his mother-in-law hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been torn apart by the zombies at this time.

 Chapter 719： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (34)

    Chapter 719 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (34)


    Although Yin Yin was still a little dissatisfied with Fu Shi''s actions, he didn''t say much.


    In her opinion, she was able to come up with such a vicious plan to push Fu Shi to the zombies in the previous life, and then let his wife and grandson open the belly of Su Cha who was pregnant, but now it is too cheap to push Fu Jiang to the zombies. .


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but want to cut him off, but let''s forget it, anyway, there are several other people in Fu Shi''s family waiting for her to clean up.


    However, she was quite satisfied with Fu Shi''s attitude. What she was most afraid of was that Fu Shi couldn''t handle it clearly, and she was unwilling to kill Fu Jiang because of the little blood and family affection.


    If this is the case, then his son-in-law has done her job well, but fortunately Fu Shi can handle it clearly.


    "Mother-in-law, let''s go back quickly." When Fu Shi came back, thinking of his little wife at home, he looked anxious.


    "Well, it''s up to you to drive."


    "it is good."


    As soon as the car started, the wheels were wrapped by Yin Yin with the wind, the wheels turned rapidly, and the car galloped out like a fly.


    Fu Shi''s eyes widened, his heart skipped a beat, and his direction was almost unstable.


    Wu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, calm down. Sister Yin Yin is stronger than you think. There are only things you can''t think of, and nothing she can''t do. You have this mother-in-law, and you have been blessed for eight lifetimes." Wu Yuan''s tone was full of envy.


    Fu Shi: Fire, wood, and wind, are there other things next?


    Fu Shi was shocked and then followed by ecstasy. The mother-in-law has such a powerful ability, Chacha is her daughter, and no one will dare to bully Chacha in the future.


    -


    At this time, Su Cha, who was being missed by Yin Yin and Fu Shi at the same time, was in a very bad situation.


    She hid in the corner of the room, holding the scissors tightly in her hands.


    On the other side of the door, the sound of the crash was getting louder and louder, and the door was crumbling, as if it would fall down in the next second.


    Su Cha''s eyes widened, full of fear.


    Her other hand was covering her stomach, and there was another faint pain in her stomach.


    "Brother Shi, when will you come back, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Su Cha didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, there was a "bang", and in Su Cha''s fear, the door collapsed.


    Su Cha''s heart also seemed to be suddenly pinched by a big palm at that moment, and the whole person''s breathing stopped.


    Su Meili and grandson Fu Yuan saw Su Cha hiding in the corner from the gap across the pile of furniture blocking the door.


    Fu Yuan''s red eyes were stained with excitement, thinking of the upcoming food, his eyes fell on Su Cha''s bulging belly, and his dry tongue licked.


    Su Cha accidentally met his gaze, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, the color of fear in his eyes deepened, and the pain in his stomach became a little more.


    "Baby, be good, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Dad will be back soon." Su Cha couldn''t stop shaking, she didn''t know whether she was comforting herself or the child in her belly.


    "Damn girl, you still use so many things to block it." Su Meili cursed, and together with Fu Jiang, opened the furniture that was blocking the door, "However, what if you blocked it, you can''t escape."


    Su Cha just watched them throw away the furniture, and the two walked in with crazy excitement and excitement on their faces.


    "What are you doing, do you want food? But I have no food here." The only reason Su Cha could think of was this.

 Chapter 720： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (35)

    Chapter 720 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (35)


    The corners of Su Meimei''s lips twitched, and she said softly, "No, no, yes, you have a delicious food here, so we''re here to get it."


    Su Cha shook his head: "No, I don''t have any food here at all."


    If there was food, Fu Shi would not risk his life to go out.


    "But I saw the food." Su Meili turned to look at Fu Yuan next to her, "Yuaner, did you see it too?"


    "Yes, I saw it." Fu Yuan''s eyes were fixed on Su Cha''s abdomen, his chest heaving constantly because of excitement.


    Su Cha became more and more uneasy, so she could only clench the scissors in her hand: "Go away, I really have no food here."


    "No, isn''t our food right here?" Su Meili said, stretched out her hand and pointed her finger at Su Cha''s bulging belly.


    After Su Cha realized their consciousness, her pupils suddenly dilated, she finally understood where her unease was, she finally understood why they were so crazy.


    "You, you are crazy."


    "Su Cha, you can''t blame us for this. If you want to blame it, you can blame your husband for not giving us food. If you want to blame it, it''s the end of the world. If you want to blame it, it''s because you are pregnant with a child at this time. Everything is God''s will." Su Mei said, As if he should have said, "Su Cha, sacrificing yourself and the child in your belly can save the six of us. It''s a good deal, don''t worry, we will be grateful to you."


    Six people, Fu Jiang, Su Meimei, Fu Yuan, two brothers and sisters, Fu Yuan''s mother, and Fu Shi''s cousin who turned into a zombie.


    Su Cha listened to their words, his stomach twitched uncontrollably, and he retched with nausea.


    How could they, how could they¡­


    God, does human nature really have such a vicious side? People eat people, turning them into beasts without even humanity.


    Su Meili continued: "Don''t worry, Fu Shi is very fast, oh no, maybe he''s already waiting for you below."


    Su Cha raised her head sharply and asked in a hoarse voice, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know? It means that Fu Shi is dead or turned into a zombie. So go and be with him."


    Fu Shi has always been her belief to support, but now, the person in front of her told her that Fu Shi may have...


    Su Cha only felt the pain in her heart, her stomach was hurting badly, and she was completely weak, and the scissors in her hands almost fell off the ground.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Su Cha''s face was terribly pale, like a blank sheet of paper.


    She slammed open the escape window in the room.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Yuan and Su Mei were angry.


    Su Cha held her stomach, her eyes full of sadness and fear.


    This is the thirty-eighth floor. If you jump from here, you should be dead.


    If, if Fu Shi really died.


    Then, she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    No, she would still die, but she didn''t want to die in such a tragic way with her child.


    So, let¡¯s jump off.


    Brother Shi, you can understand Chacha, right?


    Sorry, Chacha can''t wait for you to come back.


    In this life, Chacha is very happy and happy to marry you, but after all, my fate is still a little worse, and there is no way to stay together.


    My only regret is not being able to give birth to our child.


    Brother Shi, I''m sorry for Chacha, I hope we can be together in the next life, have a healthy baby, and have a happy little family.

 Chapter 721： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (36)

    Chapter 721 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (36)


    Thinking, Su Cha was about to jump from the window.


    But, she still couldn''t save her after all.


    I saw Su Meili rush up, very fast, grabbing Su Cha''s hair, and Fu Yuan also grabbing Su Cha''s clothes.


    The two of them dragged Su Cha, who was about to jump off, back and pressed him to the ground.


    "You still dare to jump off the building, you really have the guts, but unfortunately, we won''t let the food escape. Grandma, go get the knife." Fu Yuan ordered.


    "it is good."


    Su Meili went out in response.


    And Fu Yuan grabbed Su Cha by the collar and dragged her out.


    Su Cha protected his abdomen and was powerless to struggle. He was dragged directly into the living room.


    In the living room, Su Meili had brought a knife. Fu Yuan''s mother and sister were standing in a corner not far away. They seemed to be a little scared of all this, but they didn''t say anything. They acquiesced that what Su Meili and Fu Yuan did. everything.


    Because of last night''s plan, they also knew.


    They couldn''t bear it either, but sacrificing Su Cha alone could allow so many of them to live, and Su Cha was worth dying for.


    Fu Yuan''s mother hugged her daughter and hid in the corner without saying a word.


    On this side, Fu Yuan has already taken the knife that Su Meili handed over.


    "Grandma, you hold her legs, Mom, sister, come here, hold her one hand each." Fu Yuan instructed.


    Fu Yuan''s mother and sister trembled: "We, we are afraid."


    Fu Yuan said impatiently: "If you don''t come, you will starve to death if you don''t come. If you don''t dare to look at it, just close your eyes."


    Finally, Fu Yuan''s mother and sister gritted their teeth and walked over.


    Su Cha was lying on the ground, her legs were held down by Su Meimei, and her two hands were also held down, she couldn''t struggle.


    Her belly was well bulged, and in her pupils, which were enlarged because of her panic, there was a reflection of the madness around her, as well as the reflection of the raised blade.


    "I''ll start." Fu Yuan said, and lifted Su Cha''s maternity clothes to reveal her bulging belly.


    Su Cha could feel the icy, bone-chilling cold that came when the knife pressed against his belly.


    The stomach hurts more and more, and the eyes are getting darker and darker.


    Brother Shi, where are you, save me, save our children.


    Shi brother, I am in so much pain, so is my baby.


    "Fu Yuan, you bastard." In a trance, Su Cha seemed to hear her husband''s voice, from far to near.


    Is a hallucination?


    She turned her head to look, and saw several lines approaching the light, the man in the lead almost rushed in, kicked Fu Yuan over, and immediately held her in his arms.


    "Chacha, Chacha, how are you?"


    The little man lying in his arms was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood, and his eyes were hollow due to extreme fear, as if he had lost his spirit.


    Fu Shi looked at his little wife, and tears fell instantly.


    He could never forget the scene just now.


    The little wife he regarded as a treasure, carrying the tea tea of ??his child, was pressed to the ground like this, the man''s knife was about to, about to...


    I thought that if I was one step behind, then Chacha and the child would be different, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­


    Fu Shi felt a pain in his chest, a tinge of sweetness rushed to his throat, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    He held Su Cha in his arms, hugged him tightly, and kept using his body to warm her body, which was cold because of fear.


    "Chacha, don''t be afraid, brother Shi is back, brother Shi will never leave again, Chacha, please answer me, please, please..."


    The next world is going to write about ancient times.

 Chapter 722： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (37)

    Chapter 722 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (37)


    "Let me see." When Yin Yin saw Su Cha''s condition, she knew that her daughter was not well, so she rushed forward.


    Su Cha seemed to have no soul, only one pair of hands were still firmly on his abdomen to protect the child in his belly.


    Yin Yin''s right hand was covered with a layer of faint golden light, covering Su Cha''s bulging belly. That layer of golden light was exceptionally bright, dazzling and magical in this dimly lit room.


    Fu Shi was also surprised, but he knew that it was his mother-in-law who was saving Chacha.


    Su Cha opened her eyes, she was originally trapped in a hollow, and she couldn''t perceive everything in the outside world. She only felt that her whole body was terribly cold and her stomach was in severe pain. She felt that she could not protect the child. She felt that the child seemed to want to. left.


    She was devastated, but at this moment, she seemed to hear a familiar voice, that voice belonged to Fu Shi, he was afraid, he was afraid, he was crying, and he was desperately calling her name, so that she would not leave him .


    She felt a warm current spreading from her abdomen, flowing to every part of her body, quickly dispelling the cold.


    She felt that the child who was about to pass away gradually calmed down, and she felt the child''s breathing and heartbeat again.


    Su Cha''s originally empty eyes trembled.


    "Chacha, how are you?"


    Su Cha finally came to her senses, and what she saw was her husband with red eyes and tears.


    The sadness in her heart could no longer be suppressed, she cried out loudly, hugged Fu Shi, buried her face in his chest, and absorbed the warmth and sense of security: "Why did you come back, how did you come back? return¡­"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Chacha..." Fu Shi hugged the crying little wife in his arms, and kept kissing her hair and comforting her.


    "Cha Cha, Cha Cha, Mom and brother-in-law are back." Fu Shi patted Su Cha''s backsliding lightly.


    Su Cha slowly lifted his head from Fu Shi''s arms and saw Yin Yin and Su Zhou behind Yin Yin through the misty mist.


    "Chacha/Sister." Yin Yin and Su Zhou called at the same time.


    "Mom, Zhouzhou." Su Cha hugged Yin Yin again, Su Zhou also snuggled up, and the mother and son hugged each other.


    Yin Yin held the two children in his arms, one on the left and one on the right, and comforted them softly: "Don''t be afraid, no one will be able to bully you when your mother is here in the future."


    Su Cha also realized that it was the mother who saved her child just now.


    Fu Yuan was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly opened, and he was kicked over before he could see clearly.


    And now, he found out that it was Fu Shi who came in, as well as Su Cha''s mother, brother, and two other people he didn''t know.


    What frightened him even more was that although he didn''t know the golden light on Su Cha''s mother''s hand very well, he realized that it was probably an ability.


    Su Cha''s mother is a supernatural being, and they are all ordinary people.


    They were seen to attack Su Cha, so wouldn''t they die?


    Thinking of this layer, the scarlet red that was originally excited in Fu Yuan''s eyes faded, replaced by fear and fear.


    How to do how to do?


    "Fu Shi, where''s your uncle?" Su Meili felt annoyed when she saw Fu Shi coming back, but when she saw that Fu Jiang hadn''t come back, her heart was darkened.


    She thought of their plan last night. She was here, with her grandson Fu Yuan to deal with Su Cha, while her husband, Fu Jiang, went out with Fu Shi to find supplies and then push Fu Shi to the zombies.

 Chapter 723： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (38)

    Chapter 723 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (38)


    But now, Fu Shi is back, but Fu Jiang hasn''t.


    It seems self-evident what means.


    But Su Meili still doesn''t want to believe that she doesn''t have much affection for Fu Jiang, but the two of them have never missed their calculations, and she is confident in everything today.


    Yes, Fu Shi came back and rescued Su Cha, but Fu Jiang did not come back.


    Fu Shi looked up at her, his eyes were cold: "Uncle?" A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "I dare not have an uncle who will push me to a zombie. You ask me why he doesn''t come back, what do you think? Why? Naturally, I use the way of others to treat others."


    Fu Shi''s words undoubtedly confirmed Su Meili''s conjecture.


    "Fu Shi, how can you be so mad, that''s your uncle!" Su Meili roared, and she asked aloud, not because of her sadness for Fu Jiang''s death, but because she was extremely frightened at this time.


    Fu Jiang is dead, is she far from death?


    At this moment, someone suddenly burst out laughing, and Su Meimei''s eyes immediately fell on Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin stared at Su Meimei with an indifferent expression, looking at her as if looking at a brainless person: "Don''t you feel panicked when you say this? Why, you are allowed to harm others, and others are not allowed to return, Could it be that you have the final say in this world? Could it be that Fu Shi still has to confess to you, let you beat and scold you, and decide whether to live or die?"


    "But isn''t Fu Shi still alive?" Su Meili roared again.


    Yin Yin was really going to be disgusted by this person''s righteousness and strong words: "According to you, intentional murder is not murder, and there is no bullshit?" She directly exploded the foul language.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, since you dare to do something like that to my son-in-law and daughter, I''ve specified that I won''t let you go." Yin Yin was too lazy to argue with these mentally ill people.


    "Your husband wanted to push my son-in-law to a zombie, and now he has become a zombie. What about you?" Yin Yin pointed his finger at the fourth brother in the Fu family''s big room one by one.


    Fu Yuan still fell to the ground, but there was fear on his face.


    The mother and daughter of the Fu family hugged each other after Yin Yin and his party came in, trembling.


    Only Su Meili stood up and tried to prove that their actions were right.


    At this moment, Fu Yuan crawled over and cried and begged for mercy: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have done this, I was also forced by my grandparents, uncle, uncle, I was wrong, you forgive me. Just once."


    Su Meili looked at her grandson in shock: "Yuaner, you, what did you say?"


    Fu Yuan raised his head, his face was full of tears and fear: "Grandma, tell my uncle, you forced me, right? I don''t want to treat my aunt like that, grandma, I''m your only grandson."


    Fu Yuan said so, but whether it was the look in Su Meimei''s eyes or the meaning inside and outside the words, it all implied a meaning.


    Fu Yuan knew that both Fu Jiang and Su Meili attached great importance to the inheritance and incense of the Fu family. His father had turned into a zombie, and he, Fu Yuan, was the only male in the family and the only incense. He had to survive. And if he wants to survive, he must put all the responsibilities on others, and this person is Su Meili.


    Fu Yuan is very confident, as long as grandma understands what she means, she will definitely cooperate with him and save him.


    And Su Meili really understood.


    She froze for a moment and then laughed.

 Chapter 724： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (39)

    Chapter 724 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (39)


    "Fu Yuan, that''s what you were thinking of, do you think they''ll let you go if you say that? No. Yuan Er, I''m your grandmother. Your grandfather and I would do this. For you, how can you push everything to grandma at this time.


    Yuan Er, you recognize it, your father has become a zombie, and your grandfather has also become a zombie. Let''s go to the dough and gather as a family. "


    Su Meili was crazy, as if she really wanted to drag her family to death.


    Perhaps before the end of the world, for Su Meili, the inheritance of the incense in the Fu family''s house was the most important thing, so she cared so much about her son and grandson, especially her grandson Fu Yuan as a pain in the eye.


    But this month after the end of the world, her mood has already changed.


    People are not for their own sake and they will be destroyed.


    Besides, he and Fu Jiang came up with this plan after Fu Yuan''s repeated hints.


    Su Meimei is not that great, she has to take the blame for others, even if that person is her most beloved grandson before the end of the world.


    "Grandma, you, you..." Fu Yuan couldn''t believe it.


    Yin Yin was already impatient: "Okay, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, anyway, none of you can run away. Since you dare to treat Chacha like that, don''t blame me for revenge on you by the same means."


    After pushing the door open, seeing Su Cha being held down by them, seeing the knife about to fall, and seeing Su Cha''s desperate and empty eyes, Yin Yin''s anger was no less than Fu Shishao''s.


    She wants to protect, cherished daughter and granddaughter, and will not allow others to persecute like this.


    Looking at Yin Yin''s cold eyes, Fu Yuan and the others were really scared.


    "Fu Shi, take the tea to the room to rest and give her something to eat." Yin Yin took out some food in the space, all of which are nutritious for pregnant women.


    Fu Shi was pleasantly surprised and said, "Thank you mom."


    He immediately picked up his little wife and walked towards the room.


    Yin Yin stood in front of Fu Yuan and the others, a green light flashed from the tip of his right finger, turning into a thick and long thorn full of thorns.


    The thorns waved, and the next thing I heard was the sound of clothes being cut open, and the screams one after another.


    The thorns flicked, and they hit the four people at once. The clothes were torn open, and the thorns entered the body, leaving bloodstains.


    Yin Yin whipped ten whips before she stopped.


    A few people were lying on the ground, unable to move for a long time, and were lingering on.


    Yin Yin''s expression didn''t change at all, let alone the slightest bit of emotion and intolerance.


    She thought, and the thorns immediately divided into four, binding the four people.


    She dragged the four of them in the direction of the study.


    Getting closer and closer to the study, Su Meimei and the others could hear the cries of the zombies locked inside and the sound of hitting the door.


    Su Meili had a very bad feeling in her heart, she screamed: "What are you going to do, what are you going to do."


    Yin Yin ignored her and opened the door of the study directly.


    In the study, Su Meimei''s son, who had turned into a zombie, had already tied his hands and legs, but he still instinctively rammed in the direction of the door.


    Yin Yin hung the four people on the ceiling with thorns, and their bodies hung down, just enough for the zombies to reach them.


    After , Yin Yin untied the ropes of the zombie''s legs and hands, and then closed the door of the study.


    "Why let others be the food for this zombie, aren''t you more suitable?"

 Chapter 725： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (40)

    Chapter 725 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (40)


    As soon as the door of the study was closed, Yin Yin ignored it.


    And in the study.


    Su Meili and Fu Yuan were screaming frantically when they looked at the zombies that were grabbing at them.


    They were tied and couldn''t break free, and the blood on their bodies couldn''t stop flowing, attracting zombies.


    Because they were **** before they turned into zombies, the zombies were still wearing suits and trousers.


    It''s just that his face is gray, his eyes are white, and the muscles on his face are rotting.


    The zombie immediately came to Su Meimei and stretched out his nails to grab it.


    "No, no, Yin Er, I''m a mother, I''m a mother, you can''t turn me into a zombie."


    However, how could Fu Yin, who has already become a zombie, understand Su Meimei''s call.


    So, Su Meimei screamed in pain.


    Yin Yin didn''t want them to die too quickly, so Yin Yin scratched them with thorns and hung them in the room to feed the zombies.


    Let the zombies eat them slowly.


    Let them despair step by step, and feel the feeling of dying step by step.


    Yin Yin didn''t think her methods were cruel. As long as she remembered the tragic death of Su Cha and the child in her belly in her previous life, and the tragic scene she saw when she came in, she would like to kill them alive.


    found Fu Shi and Su Cha, which undoubtedly made Yin Yin relieved.


    That night, they rested at Fu Shi''s house, because they were afraid that Su Meimei''s voice would affect them, so Yin Yin set up a barrier to block the sound.


    She took out some supplies from the cave.


    That night, they ate a very rich meal, especially Su Cha. Since the last month of the apocalypse, due to lack of food and nutrition, she has not been raised very well. After this time, Yin Yin will definitely give her good care. supplementary.


    This night was also the most comfortable night for Yin Yin to sleep through.


    The next day, she woke up early.


    The sky is already bright at this time, but because it is the end of the world, even in the daytime, the sky is still gray, as if it was covered with a heavy haze, which makes people feel uncomfortable when looking at it.


    Yin Yin thought about it, and took out a crystal clear spiritual stone that exudes a strong spiritual energy from the cave. The spiritual stone is about the size of an egg.


    Yin Yin used divine power to cut the spirit stone into small pieces, and then a golden light flashed, pouring divine power into several spirit stones.


    With the increasing amount of divine power in the spirit stone, the original crystal clear spirit stone exudes an unusually dazzling variety of light.


    There are emerald green, white, gold, cyan¡­


    Until the divine power was injected, all kinds of spiritual stones were already shining.


    Yin Yin took out a few black thin ropes and strung the spirit stones together, so that he got several bracelets, large and small.


    Wait until everyone wakes up and eats.


    Yin Yin said: "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Fu Shi supported Su Cha, Wu Yuan embraced Ji Xin who was holding the child, Su Zhou leaned on Tang Yuan, and several of them all looked at Yin Yin in unison.


    Yin Yin asked, "Do you want to have powers?"


    People: "Huh?"


    Yin Yin looked at their dumbfounded appearance and asked again, "Do you want to have powers?"


    "Of course." Fu Shi was the first to speak.


    If he had supernatural powers, the people in the Fu family''s big room would not dare to treat Chacha like that.


    He knew that his mother-in-law had strong supernatural powers and could protect Cha Cha, but could she protect her for the rest of her life?

 Chapter 726： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (41)

    Chapter 726 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (41)


    Moreover, he is Cha Cha''s husband, and he claims to love her so much, but he has no power, and instead puts her in danger.


    "I want, too."


    "I think."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Yuan, Ji Xin, Su Cha and others all spoke up.


    Even Su Zhou said, "Mom, Zhouzhou also wants to have supernatural powers."


    With the ability, he can protect his mother, sister and dumplings.


    Instead of being a hindrance, Su Zhou always knew that even if he installed prosthetic limbs, it would not change the fact that he had no legs.


    In the last days, he is a burden.


    If it wasn''t for fear of his mother, sister and tangyuan, Su Zhou would have wanted to leave many times.


    It is precisely because he knows that he is a burden, so when Zhang Hong and the others chose to let people come out to block the zombies, he took the initiative to tell his mother that he was willing to block the zombies.


    However, those are all old ideas.


    Now he wants to work hard to live, because his mother hugged him before and said: Zhouzhou, you and your sister are my mother''s hope to survive in the apocalypse. Neither of you can have any trouble, otherwise my mother will not be able to persevere.


    After that time, Su Zhou no longer had his previous thoughts, but it would be better if he could have powers.


    "But Mom, Zhouzhou has no powers." Su Zhou''s little face wrinkled.


    Wu Yuan nodded, ideal and beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "Since you want the ability, then I''ll give it to you."


    Ji Xin couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Yin Yin, stop teasing us."


    Although Ji Xin thinks that Yin Yin is really powerful, the matter of supernatural powers depends on whether God grabs food or not, whether it is a matter of life or not, how can they choose, and how can they say they want what they want? .


    "I''m never joking." Yin Yin looked serious, and immediately took out a few strings of spirit stones.


    The spirit stones are spread out in the palm of the hand, and the colors are different, but each one is shining and extraordinarily dazzling.


    "Sister Yin Yin, this is..."


    Yin Yin told them the function of the spirit stone.


    She injected part of the divine power into the spirit stone. As long as they wear it and let the spirit stone recognize its master, they can have supernatural powers.


    However, although it was the spirit stone she injected with divine power, it was incomparable to Yin Yin''s own divine power. The divine power in the spirit stone was single, such as the green spirit stone, which contained wood-type abilities.


    Rao is so, the ability brought by this spirit stone is still much stronger than the ability of others, and it can also be upgraded with the corresponding zombie core.


    Moreover, after the spirit stone is recognized as the master, other people who get the spirit stone in time will not be able to use it, and it will only become a waste stone.


    The people present, whether they are children or Wu Yuan and the others, are all people who Yin Yin has tested his character and thinks he can be trusted.


    These people, she is willing to protect them, but as the saying goes: It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.


    Instead of protecting them, give them the strength to protect themselves and others.


    After all, she is only a person, even if she has powerful divine power, she cannot take care of it anytime, anywhere.


    Moreover, she plans to find a place next and set up a welfare home for children, she needs trusted team members.


    "Mother-in-law, you, are you really not kidding?" Fu Shi was also shocked. Not that he didn''t want to believe it, but it was simply too unbelievable.


    "Is it a joke, try it and you''ll know."


    "Mom, Zhouzhou is willing to try." Su Zhou raised his little hand.

 Chapter 727： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (42)

    Chapter 727 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (42)


    When Yin Yin was talking just now, Su Zhou had been listening very carefully. He felt that he had to support his mother, no matter whether what her mother said would succeed or not.


    "Okay." Yin Yin touched his small head.


    After discussing with Su Zhou, Yin Yin finally gave him the emerald green spirit stone representing the wood-type power.


    Yin Yin''s fingertip turned into a needle, pierced Su Zhou''s finger, and a drop of blood fell on the spirit stone.


    The blood was quickly absorbed by the spirit stone, and the already brightly colored spirit stone became more and more emerald green.


    "Mom, it''s a bit strange." Su Zhou only felt that when the blood dripped, there was a strange feeling that he couldn''t describe. "I feel like my whole body is full of power."


    Yin Yin tied the rope around his wrist.


    The special rope can be long or short, and automatically stretches to suit the length of Su Zhou''s wrist.


    "Zhouzhou, you try to use abilities now." Yin Yin told Su Zhou several ways to use wood-type abilities, but of course he needs to explore more by himself.


    Anyway, the divine power in this spirit stone can be used until the owner of the spirit stone dies.


    "it is good."


    Su Zhou was nervous. He remembered the vines that his mother had used before. He spotted a chair not far away, stretched out his right hand, and thought.


    saw a flash of green light from the spirit stone on his wrist, and a thick and long vine instantly appeared, which bound the chair not far away accurately, and then the chair was easily dragged back by him.


    Su Zhou was stunned, his chest heaving slightly: "Mom, I, I succeeded, Zhouzhou has the ability."


    Other people were also shocked. It turned out to be true. Wearing that spirit stone really has supernatural powers.


    Su Zhou''s eyes blushed as he spoke. He raised his face and said firmly, "Mom, Zhouzhou can protect you, sister, and dumplings in the future."


    Yin Yin took him into her arms: "Okay, mother will wait for Zhouzhou to protect her. Mother believes that Zhouzhou will definitely become a little hero who protects her mother."


    "Yes." Su Zhou nodded heavily.


    With Su Zhou''s personal demonstration, others also believed it.


    It''s just that when they took over the spirit stone, their mood was very complicated, especially Wu Yuan, Ji Xin and Fu Shi.


    Yin Yin has excusable feelings for Su Zhou and Su Cha Lingshi, but they¡­


    "I trust you, so I gave you powers, and I still have some things for you to do in the future."


    "Sister Yin Yin, don''t worry, as long as you tell me, Wu Yuan will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever." Wu Yuan patted his chest and assured.


    In such a cannibalistic last world, Yin Yin gave him supernatural powers, which undoubtedly gave him the strength to protect himself and his wife and children, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it gave him his life.


    Their hearts are full of emotion.


    "Well, but it''s fine for a few of us to know about this matter. Don''t tell others." Yin Yin instructed that if others knew, it would be a big trouble. Although she was confident that she could solve it, she could Less hassle, less is better.


    "Sister Yin Yin, don''t worry."


    In the end, they all chose their favorite spiritual stone abilities.


    Su Zhou is a wood type, Su Cha is a healing type, Fu Shi is a gold type, Wu Yuan is a wind type, Ji Xin also chose the healing type considering the child.


    Because the healing powers given by Yin Yin are different from the healing powers in the apocalypse.


    The healing powers in the last world can only treat trauma, but the healing powers given by Yin Yin are much more useful.


    The group did not set off immediately, but chose to continue to rest at Fu Shi and Su Cha''s small home, while resting, they went to the surrounding area to practice killing zombies with their abilities. As for the supplies, they didn''t have to worry at all. A lot of supplies have been collected and stacked in Yin Yin''s portable cave.


    When killing zombies, Su Cha and Fu Shi were in a group, Wu Yuan and Ji Xin were in a group, Su Zhou and Tangyuan were in a group, and Yin Yin was in control of the audience.

 Chapter 728： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (43)

    Chapter 728 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (43)


    They were a little unfamiliar with their abilities at first, but slowly they became proficient.


    Yin Yin instructed them to kill zombies and took out a few spiritual stones.


    She wanted to carve a defensive formation on the spirit stone. This defensive formation could resist attacks, but because it was just the spirit stone, this kind of thing was a one-time thing.


    However, something is better than nothing, at a critical moment, it can still save lives.


    After carving the formation, she gave them the spirit stone.


    Wu Yuan and others got the spirit stone, and they were even more grateful when they learned of its function, but they didn''t use it much.


    In their opinion, Yin Yin is a powerful and mysterious person, so it would be better for them not to explore.


    After resting at Fu Shi''s house for a few days, after seeing that Su Zhou and others were basically familiar with fighting zombies, Yin Yin chose to set off.


    Yin Yin doesn''t plan to go to any base, she wants to find a good place by herself and build an orphanage. Of course, she still has to find enough supplies on the way.


    At this time, Yin Yin did not know that there was a person on his way to find them.


    Su Meili and the others turned into zombies on the third day they were hanged into the study by Yin Yin.


    When leaving Fu Shi''s house, Yin Yin dragged them all out with vines, and then a red lotus karmic fire burned them to ashes...


    -


    Su Hui brought people to City B and was searching for supplies in a shop at this time.


    There are a lot of supplies in the store, both Su Hui and the team members are very happy.


    The happiest thing about Su Hui was that he got a lot of medicines in a pharmacy. He knew that his son Su Zhou had both legs amputated and his daughter was pregnant. Ability, but Su Hui did not want to pin all his hopes on one person.


    took the medicine, Su Hui turned his head and saw another jewelry store.


    When the apocalypse comes, the luxury goods such as jewelry that were treasured and loved by people before the apocalypse have long been useless.


    Su Hui thought about it and walked in.


    He killed the three zombie clerks in the store, looked at the jewelry in the store, and finally settled on one of the star pendants made of sapphire.


    Su Hui remembered that his wife Yin Yin liked gemstones the most.


    Original owner: I not only like gems, I also like gold and silver, and I like money!


    Su Hui took out the pendant and looked at the shining gem in his palm. A smile appeared on the corner of Su Hui''s lips, as if he could already see his wife''s joy when she received this pendant.


    However, Yin Yin should be more surprised that he is alive.


    "Boss, why did you come here." Zheng Wan kept an eye on Su Hui, so she followed Su Hui as soon as she entered the jewelry store.


    Su Hui did not respond.


    Zheng Wan got used to his indifference, and soon saw the pendant in his hand, her eyes lit up: "Oh, what a beautiful gemstone pendant, I really like it. Boss, is this pendant for me?"


    Zheng Wan thinks it is, after all, she is the only female player in the team.


    She was very happy, but she didn''t expect that the always cold boss Su Hui would want to give her gems.


    A blush appeared on Zheng Wan''s cheeks, and she reached out to get the gemstone pendant, but Su Hui''s hand moved away without thinking.


    Su Hui put the pendant into the pocket on the inside of his chest, without looking at Zheng Wan, he said lightly, "This is what I gave to my wife."


    Zheng Wan froze in place for a moment, she would be wrong, but she felt her face burn in panic, and a touch of anger and jealousy ignited in her heart...

 Chapter 729： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (44)

    Chapter 729 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (44)


    It''s that old woman again, that old woman again! !


    Zheng Wan roared frantically in her heart, her beautiful face distorted for a moment.


    Why is she so young, beautiful, and has supernatural powers, the boss can''t see her, but he only thinks about the old woman.


    Is it because that old woman gave birth to him a child? But the daughter has been married, and the son is disabled, what good are they.


    She can also give birth to a child for the eldest. She and the eldest are both supernatural beings, and the children born from their union must also be supernatural beings.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling Zheng Wan became.


    She felt that it was the old woman who dragged down the boss, but the boss was the most affectionate and righteous. Even if he had no feelings, he would not give up this wife easily, but she couldn''t bear to see the boss so good, such a powerful person being treated like this An old woman is a drag, the boss deserves better.


    Zheng Wan is even more determined to take Su Hui over and rescue Su Hui from the sea of ??misery.


    Fortunately, Su Hui didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would have twisted her sick head on the spot.


    -


    Su Hui picked up two more white jade pendants at the jewelry store, ready to give them to his daughter and son.


    Although he didn''t know if they were still alive, he was willing to look forward to it.


    By the time they arrived downstairs at Fu Shi''s house, it was already the next morning. They should have arrived last night, but the end of the world was coming, and it was difficult to travel, plus a team of soldiers was rescued on the way.


    That team of soldiers came to the hospital in City B to search for a batch of valuable medical equipment, but they encountered more zombies than they thought, and almost wiped out the entire army.


    Su Hui has always had a good impression of soldiers, not to mention that their purpose is to search for medical equipment for researchers so that they can develop a vaccine to treat zombie viruses.


    But when Su Hui opened Fu Shi''s house, he saw that there was no one there.


    The empty house was exceptionally deserted. This scene was almost the same as when he pushed open the door of his house.


    Su Hui only felt that there was an opening in his heart, and cold wind was constantly pouring in.


    He stood there stiffly.


    And Zheng Wan, who was behind him, looked at the empty room with a smile on his lips. That''s great. The eldest''s daughter has not been found. Does that mean that she might have become a zombie or died? No worries, she can always be by the boss''s side.


    And that sapphire pendant, it will be hers.


    Aoxin and the others did not dare to speak, for fear of angering Su Hui.


    "Let''s go." I don''t know how long it took before Su Hui spoke, his voice was hoarse, how hopeful he was when he came, and how desperate he is now.


    "Okay, boss." Zheng Wan was the first to respond.


    Just as they turned to leave, a trembling voice suddenly said, "You guys, are you here to find Fu Shi?"


    Su Hui''s sharp eyes slammed into the past, his eyes narrowed, and he felt very oppressive, and directly scared the man and retracted his head.


    Su Hui walked over quickly, grabbed the man''s hand, and pulled him out with a low voice: "What did you just say, do you know where they are? Say it."


    "Oh, you hurt me. If you want me to say yes, you have to give me food." The man shouted.


    Su Hui''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, and he quickly threw a piece of bread to him.

 Chapter 730： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (45)

    Chapter 730 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (45)


    "Say!"


    "I said, I said." The man took the bread, as if he had met a treasure, and held it in his arms.


    This person is a bachelor in his thirties, who lives on the same floor of Fu Shi''s apartment. Since the end of the world, he has been huddled at home. Because he is a bachelor, his family has stocked up a lot of instant noodles before, and he has been eating them all the time. Now.


    Fu Shi''s house was very noisy, and the zombies on this floor were chopped up by zombies before, so he likes to gossip, and occasionally he will go to see if he hears noises.


    "...Fu Shi''s mother-in-law brought someone to look for her daughter before."


    When the words "Fu Shi''s mother-in-law" were mentioned, Su Hui was ecstatic, and his always indifferent face finally showed excitement.


    "Are you sure it''s Fu Shi''s mother-in-law? Is it like this?" Su Hui took out a one-inch photo from the inside of his clothes.


    I don''t know how many years I have kept that photo. It looks quite old, but the owner of the photo has preserved it very well, without any wrinkles, and can clearly see the appearance of the person in the one-inch photo. .


    That is a girl with good looks and classical beauty.


    Although there is a gap between the age of the woman I saw before, but the appearance has not changed much, but the bachelor secretly glanced at Yin Yin a few times, and immediately nodded: "It''s her, it''s her. I tell you, she looks like It''s more beautiful than this photo."


    Su Hui was ecstatic, and at the same time said in his heart: My daughter-in-law is naturally beautiful.


    Bachelor: "If only it were my wife."


    Su Hui suddenly stabbed at him, and the bachelor immediately shut up, so why are you so fierce, making him look like your wife.


    Su Hui said solemnly, "That''s my wife."


    The bachelor''s lips twitched, and he didn''t know whether to believe it or not: "Yes, yes, it''s your wife." Alas, a single dog is not allowed to even fantasize about having a wife, and it''s all tears.


    Su Hui wanted to emphasize that Yin Yin was his wife, but he thought that was too naive, so he didn''t say anything, but let this person continue to talk about Yin Yin and the others.


    The Bachelor told all the members of Yin Yin''s team, Su Hui listened carefully, and when he heard that there were two people like Su Cha and Su Zhou, he was excited again.


    Great, they were all fine. Su Hui instantly felt the urge to cry.


    "...they left a day ago, if you arrive a day early, you might meet them."


    Su Hui was a little disappointed when he heard this. Yes, if they had arrived a day earlier, they might have met. However, Su Hui did not regret rescuing the team of soldiers.


    "Which direction did they go?" Su Hui couldn''t wait to ask.


    The bachelor just knew about it, so he pointed the way to Su Hui, and at the end he asked timidly, "Well, can I go with you?"


    He ate all his food, and if he stayed at home, he would definitely starve to death.


    But let him go out alone, but he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t have supernatural powers, but the people in front of him all have supernatural powers.


    This was just overheard when he was just at the door, and it was because of this that he came out to talk to them, sell it, and ask for food.


    Su Hui glanced at him and said, "We are a mercenary team, and we often need to kill zombies instead of ordinary people. But there is a team of soldiers behind us. They are just going back to the security base. You can follow."

 Chapter 731： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (46)

    Chapter 731 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (46)


    "Also." The bachelor nodded immediately.


    He is still cowardly to kill zombies, but it is the best to be able to follow the soldiers to the security base.


    On the other side, Zheng Wan''s originally happy mood fell to the bottom, and the three people who thought they were dead were not dead, and they were very close, and they would catch up in a short while.


    Damn, why didn''t he die.


    Zheng Wan''s eyes fell on the bachelor, and there was a killing intent in her eyes, which was all to blame for this man.


    The bachelor just looked up and met Zheng Wan''s resentful gaze, his heart skipped a beat, but when he looked again, the resentment in his eyes disappeared again, and the woman smiled at him.


    The bachelor shivered, and his intuition told him that this woman was not very good.


    Zheng Wan''s eyes fell on the one-inch photo in Su Hui''s hand, she asked tentatively, "Boss, this photo..."


    Seeing the beautiful and refined girl in the photo, Su Hui''s eyes were soft: "That''s your sister-in-law, my wife."


    In those days, Su Hui fell in love with 18-year-old Yin Yin at first sight, and immediately broke up with many girlfriends, young models, and Internet celebrities. She accepted her heart and pursued Yin Yin wholeheartedly.


    It''s just that Yin Yin ignored him at first. After all, although he was a rich second-generation, his reputation was really bad at the time. Others said that he was a prostitute and a scumbag. This kind of man must not be followed.


    It was also at that time that Su Hui regretted, regretting the young and frivolous dude at that time, otherwise his sweetheart would not have avoided him like a snake or scorpion.


    But Su Hui recognized Yin Yin, just like a madman, he must marry her as his wife.


    I can''t wait to meet Yin Yin every day, and I did a lot of stupid things at that time.


    One of them was stealing Yin Yin''s student ID card and pulling down her one-inch photo from above. After that, Yin Yin was never seen. If he misses Yin Yin, he will take out an inch photo to take a look.


    At that time, all his friends and friends said he was stupid, like a stupid son of a landlord, smiling stupidly at a photo, like a second fool.


    And this photo has been treasured for 20 years. Even after marrying Yin Yin, he takes it with him every day.


    During the two years that fell into the valley, he was able to survive by relying on this photo and the thoughts of his wife and children.


    Aoxin and others were stunned when they learned that the age of this photo was twenty years old.


    It seems that the boss really takes his wife to heart.


    Zheng Wan is about to be driven crazy by the jealousy in her heart, why, why does such a loving man not belong to her.


    Zheng Wan''s hands were clenched tightly, and her nails almost sank into her palms, causing heart-piercing pain, but the pain was not as painful as seeing Su Hui''s gentle smile on his lips at this time.


    She just saw the woman in that photo.


    She had to admit that this woman was indeed beautiful.


    Twenty years have passed, hasn''t it?


    Even the most beautiful woman in the past has long since become an aunt and a daylily.


    Zheng Wan kept telling herself in her heart that she could do it, she would definitely defeat the old woman and **** Su Hui over.


    "Let''s set off immediately." Su Hui carefully treasured the photo and said with emotion.


    "Boss, why don''t you take a break, after all we''ve traveled so long." Zheng Wan said.


    Zheng Wan didn''t want to let Su Hui meet his wife and children so soon.


    It would be better if they were in danger and died before they got there.

 Chapter 732： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (47)

    Chapter 732 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (47)


    "Zheng Wan!" When Aoxin heard Zheng Wan''s words, she secretly thought that it was not good, so she was busy reminding her.


    Su Hui turned around and glanced at Zheng Wan with sharp eyes, causing the latter to be startled.


    Su Hui glanced at everyone one by one, and said lightly: "Then you can rest here, we will meet at the next place."


    This is directly abandoning everyone and chasing after his wife and children alone.


    Aoxin and the others heard this and said anxiously: "Boss, we don''t need to rest, we can travel together."


    "Yes, we are a team and cannot be separated."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone expressed their willingness to travel with Su Hui, but Zheng Wan blushed with anger, but no one was on her side, and she couldn''t say anything else. She was also afraid that Su Hui would leave her, so she added: "I, I''m just worried about everyone. Since everyone said that there is no need to rest, let''s hurry."


    In fact, Aoxin and the others really don''t need to rest. As power users, their physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, and although the road is tight, Su Hui also has time to rest. .


    They also understand the eldest brother''s eagerness to see his wife and children.


    Su Hui nodded: "Then let''s go."


    The group set off in the car, Aoxin looked at Zheng Wan who was dawdling behind, indignant, and persuaded: "Xiao Wan, the eldest''s wife and children are still alive, the eldest is a long-term lover, it is impossible for you and him , you give up, and don''t do such self-deprecating things again."


    Zheng Wan looked up at him sharply, her eyes scarlet: "What do you mean? Do you think I''m cheap? I just like someone, so why am I being cheap? You don''t need to persuade me, no matter what, I won''t give up."


    Aoxin looked at Zheng Wan''s stubborn appearance, and finally did not persuade him any more, and got into the car with a light expression.


    To be honest, Aoxin had a good impression of Zheng Wan at first. Of course, this affection was not between men and women, but between brothers and sisters. When Aoxin first saw Zheng Wan, he felt that she and his dead sister looked very similar. Like, so when Zheng Wan begged to stay in the team, he would try his best to facilitate it, and he took care of Zheng Wan along the way.


    Even when he learned that Zheng Wan had an idea for the boss, Su Hui, he strongly persuaded him.


    He thought that Zheng Wan would choose to give up when she learned that the eldest''s wife and children were not dead, but she was more determined.


    Aoxin suddenly felt that Zheng Wan and his sister were still different.


    At least his sister doesn''t want to be a mistress to destroy other people''s feelings.


    Ao Xin regretted that he had let Zheng Wan stay in the first place. This might not be a big trouble.


    Aoxin felt that he had to watch over Zheng Wan in the future and not let her do anything irreparable wrong.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin and the others rested at a farmhouse that used to be a farmhouse after rushing for a while.


    Probably because it is relatively remote and small in scale, it has not been discovered by others.


    But the two owners of the farm have become zombies.


    The farm has grown a lot of vegetables, which used to be picked by the guests themselves. Although the end of the world has come, the vegetables have been somewhat wilted, but under Yin Yin''s divine power, they have become green again and come alive.


    "Sister Yin Yin, there are chickens and ducks here." Wu Yuan said.


    "Mom, there are fish jumping." Su Zhou pointed out with a finger.


    It was a very small pond, but the small pond was densely populated with fish.

 Chapter 733： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (48)

    Chapter 733 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (48)


    "Mom, that''s great, we can eat meat." Su Zhou said happily.


    Since the end of the world, there is really very little meat that can be eaten. For example, the meat in the supermarket has been powered off and has long been broken. Some chickens and ducks outside have become zombies and cannot be eaten.


    Fortunately, in the farm they went to, none of the dozen chickens and ducks turned into zombies, and they laid a lot of eggs.


    So, the group temporarily settled here at the farm.


    Kill the chicken, boil the chicken soup, grill the fish, cook, cook the rice¡­


    The group worked in full swing.


    Because he thought that he would have to travel further, the other chickens, ducks, and some fish were all killed and disposed of by them, and then placed in Yin Yin''s portable cave.


    If you want to eat it in the future, you can take it out and eat it directly. After all, Yin Yin¡¯s portable cave house can be kept fresh, and other space-based power users in the end times can¡¯t do anything about it.


    After eating and drinking, the group entered the wooden house of the farm to rest.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yin Yin also set up an enchantment outside the wooden house, so that he could have a good night''s sleep.


    It''s just that Yin Yin didn''t expect that in the middle of the night, she was still disturbed. Well, the person who had been thinking about her came.


    -


    "Boss, this seems to be a farm."


    "There is a car inside, is there someone passing by and resting inside?"


    In the middle of the night, Su Hui led the way and arrived at the farm in front of him.


    After leaving Fu Shi''s house, they set off to look for Yin Yin and the others.


    Along the way, as long as they meet someone, they will go to see if it is Yin Yin and them.


    Just not until now.


    Su Hui looked at the farmhouse in the dark night. For some reason, he was a little excited. He had a vague feeling, Yin Yin and the others were here.


    Calculate the distance, it should be near here.


    "Let''s rest here tonight." Su Hui said.


    It is more dangerous to drive at night, and Su Hui still has to worry about the team members.


    "Whoops, what is this?" Suddenly, a team member mourned while covering his feet.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, boss, this farm seems odd."


    "There seems to be something blocking it, so I can''t get in."


    The other team members also noticed something different.


    Su Hui reached out and touched it, and he touched a piece of hard ice, like glass. After groping, he found that this "glass" firmly protected the entire farmhouse inside.


    Since you can keep people out, you should be able to keep zombies out too.


    Is this a kind of power?


    If yes, that would be amazing too.


    "Boss, I''ll try it with the power." One of the team members used the wind power without waiting for Su Hui''s consent to condense a sharp wind blade.


    His wind blade is very sharp and can directly cut the heads of zombies, which can be said to be unfavorable.


    But now, his wind blades have been blocked.


    Another fire-type ability user used fire to burn, but it was useless at all.


    "Okay, don''t try it." Seeing that the team members wanted to try their abilities one by one, Su Hui stopped them.


    "Don''t offend this superpower." Their behavior can be said to be provocative. A superpower who can come up with such a thing may not be weak. It is better not to offend or not to offend.


    "But boss, we can''t get in."


    "There is definitely someone inside, why don''t we shout?"


    "Look, boss, that room is lit up, as if someone is walking around."

 Chapter 734： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (49)

    Chapter 734 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (49)


    Su Hui looked up sharply, he narrowed his eyes to see the silhouette reflected in the window, and his heart skipped a beat for some reason.


    In the room, Yin Yin knew about Su Hui and the others when they just approached the farm, but she didn''t intend to pay attention to it at first, because they couldn''t get in anyway.


    However, her facial features are extremely strong, and Yin Yin heard everything they said.


    She also found that the man leading the team outside seemed to be named Su Hui.


    Yin Yin was startled, couldn''t it be the Su Hui she thought.


    Yin Yin got up after a while, pondered for a moment, and finally decided to go down and have a look.


    If it is other people, don''t pay attention, but if it is Su Hui, it is the husband of the original owner, the father of Su Cha and Su Zhou, and she can''t ignore it.


    A red lotus ignited in the palm of his hand.


    The red lotus swayed like fire, looking particularly dazzling and coquettish in the dark.


    With the firelight of the red lotus, Yin Yin slowly walked out of the wooden house.


    "Boss, look, there''s really someone, someone came over."


    "Like, like a woman."


    Yin Yin is a person with a delicate life. Even if it is the end of the world at this time, as long as she has the conditions, she will not allow herself to live a bad and sloppy life.


    So, after arriving at the farm, she took a shower at night and put on long pajamas. Because it was a little cold at night, when she came out, she put on a long camel windbreaker. The windbreaker was very long and arrived directly. calf.


    In order to sleep comfortably at night, the long hair tied during the day was untied by Yin Yin and scattered behind him.


    The red lotus swayed, reflecting the tall and slender figure of the woman, as well as her soft, beautiful and refined appearance. The beauty came slowly with her long hair reaching her waist.


    She looked indifferent, like a beauty walking out of a painting.


    had a great impact on Aoxin and others.


    No one noticed that when the woman came over, Su Hui''s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was joy and excitement in the bottom of his eyes, as well as strong thoughts.


    That miss is like wine, the longer it lasts, the stronger it becomes.


    "Where did the stunning beauty come from here."


    "Is this a fairy or a stunning female ghost?"


    "She came over, came over."


    Yin Yin''s eyes swept across the almost sluggish people in front of her, and finally landed on Su Hui. With a slight wave of her right hand, a faint golden light flashed away, and the enchantment disappeared.


    Yin Yin opened her mouth and said softly, "Do you want to come in?"


    Just when Aoxin and the others didn''t know how to speak, they saw their boss, who had always been indifferent and abstinent, rushed up and hugged the beauty.


    No, boss, don''t you love your wife?


    Why do you just hug other beauties casually?


    Just when Aoxin and the others were screaming in their hearts, they only heard their boss hugging the beauty choked and shouted, "Wife."


    That voice, with three points of grievance, three points of longing, and four points of affection.


    Aoxin and the others widened their eyes, already messed up in the cool breeze of the night.


    The body of Yin Yin, who was hugged, was slightly stiff, and there was a strong hormonal smell that was unique to men in her nostrils.


    The man hugged tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear if he let go.


    His chin rested on her shoulders, his face buried in her neck, his warm breath sprayed, and there seemed to be liquid dripping down, making Yin Yin slightly itchy.


    She heard the choked sob in the man''s throat, as well as the affection and longing in the "wife".


    At that moment, Yin Yin also naturally integrated into the feelings of the original owner.


    Although the original owner was only interested in Su Hui''s money and face at first, after 20 years of getting along, the original owner still fell in love with Su Hui, although liking and love are different.


    Yin Yin thought about it, and finally raised his hand a little rusty, touched Su Hui''s head, and a word popped out of his mouth: "Good."


    Almost every day, I can see QAQ messages that want the author to make more updates. At present, there is nothing I can do. I can only try to make more updates every day.

 Chapter 735： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (50)

    Chapter 735 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (50)


    Aoxin and others were stunned. The beauty didn''t push their boss away, but comforted him. So, is the beauty in front of them really the boss''s wife, their sister-in-law?


    Zheng Wan clenched her lips tightly, her face twisted in the darkness for a moment.


    She had seen the woman in the one-inch photo of Su Hui. Although the woman in front of her was older than the girl in the photo, her appearance had not changed. She thought that the photo was from P, but she was unwilling to accept Su Hui. Hui''s wife looks so good-looking.


    But it turns out that Su Hui''s wife is much prettier than the photos.


    Zheng Wan can''t believe it, shouldn''t she be an old woman in her forties? Why is this woman so young and beautiful.


    Does that mean that Su Hui is even more unlikely to fall in love with her.


    No, she is not reconciled, she will not give up.


    Zheng Wan wanted to separate the two people who were hugging in front of her, but she couldn''t, she could only desperately suppress the anger in her heart.


    -


    When Yin Yin''s barrier was withdrawn, the person who was sleeping in the wooden house heard the movement.


    Because it was the end of the world, everyone slept lightly. As soon as they heard the sound, they immediately woke up and came out to check the situation.


    Su Zhou took the dumplings out first. His room was next to Yin Yin. Seeing that his mother was not in the room, Su Zhou was a little uneasy, so he took the dumplings out of the wooden house.


    In the distance, I can see the jumping red lotus fire that belongs to my mother.


    saw Yin Yin, the man beside Yin Yin, and the group behind them.


    Su Zhou just wanted to call his mother, but when he saw the tall and handsome man beside his mother, he was suddenly stunned.


    Su Hui also saw the boy with the dog at the door. The boy looked at him, overwhelmed and shocked.


    The boy clearly recognized him.


    Even in the past two years, when his son Zhouzhou was only six years old, Su Hui still remembered his appearance.


    Su Hui''s throat choked, he wanted to open his arms and let his son come and hug him, but he suddenly thought about his son''s legs.


    In the end, he chose to walk over quickly, holding the little man in his arms before the boy could react.


    "Zhou Zhou, Dad is back."


    Su Zhou stared at the tall man in front of him without blinking. When Su Hui disappeared, although he was only six years old, he could already remember what a person looked like and a lot of things.


    Especially Dad who fell down the valley to save him.


    He will always remember that in order to save him, his father pushed him to the top of the valley, but he himself fell into the valley. That scene, at the beginning, became Su Zhou''s nightmare.


    Many times he woke up crying in such a nightmare, and kept calling Dad, Dad.


    But he didn''t get any response from his father.


    For two years, my mother has been asking people to look for my father, but they have never been found.


    Everyone assumes that Dad is dead.


    Su Zhou felt even more self-blame and guilt. He felt that it was because of him that his father died. Anyway, his legs were already broken. It would be better for him to die than for his father to die.


    And now, Dad is back.


    Dad he is not dead.


    He was holding himself.


    Su Zhou burst into tears, nestled in Su Hui''s arms, his voice was tender but he kept muttering an apology: "Dad, I''m sorry, Zhouzhou caused you to fall, I''m sorry, sorry..."


    When Su Hui heard what he said, how could he not understand what he meant, his heart ached.

 Chapter 736： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (51)

    Chapter 736 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (51)


    The child in his arms was already full of tears.


    Su Hui stretched out his hand, wiped the little man''s tears with his fingertips, and said, "Zhouzhou, you have to remember that I am your father, and it is an instinct for a father to protect his children. It is voluntary, and my father never blamed him. Go through Zhouzhou. So Zhouzhou shouldn''t blame yourself, you know?"


    "Really, hiccup, really?" Su Zhou cried a lot, his eyes were red, and he began to cry and hiccup. The whole person looked like, in Su Hui''s arms, the little one was just a poor little one.


    "Of course." Su Hui rubbed his hair, hesitated, and kissed Su Zhou on the cheek, "Zhou Zhou, Dad loves you."


    Su Hui didn''t know much about expressing his love for children before, but now, he couldn''t help kissing the little guy.


    Su Zhou''s tears finally stopped.


    At this time, Su Cha was also protected by Fu Shi and walked out.


    Su Cha covered her mouth, looked at the man hugging her brother, and choked: "Dad."


    Hearing the sound, Su Hui looked up.


    The next second, he picked up his son and walked over.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter''s ruddy face, but when he saw the high bulging belly, he frowned slightly, and his eyes shifted lightly on Fu Shi, faintly murderous.


    His daughter, his only precious daughter is only 20 years old now, but when she was 19 years old, she got married and is still pregnant with a child!


    Whatever he thought, Su Hui felt bad.


    Fu Shi didn''t seem to feel it, so he tidied up his collar and shouted loudly, "Hello, father-in-law, my name is Fu Shi, and I''m Chacha''s husband."


    Su Hui glanced at him, expressionless, and snorted coldly, then as if he hadn''t heard him, he said without a smile, "Chacha, where did you bring your uncle, how come you look older than your father! "


    He specially emphasized the words "uncle" and "old".


    Fu Shi was immediately embarrassed, ahem, he is indeed 10 years older than Chacha, but...


    Moreover, Fu Shi was a little sad to find that he did look older than his father-in-law.


    A picture suddenly appeared in his mind: One day he went out with his father-in-law and met someone who asked, "This is your brother when Fu Shi, but he could only reply sadly, "No, this is my father-in-law!"


    That picture feels terrifying just thinking about it.


    I don''t know if it''s because the son-in-law and the old-in-law have the same aura from ancient times to the present. Anyway, when Fu Shi faced his handsome and young father-in-law, there was only one word: counseling.


    "Dad, what are you talking about, what uncle, what is old, this is Fu Shi, your son-in-law. Fu Shi, he treats me very well, and you are about to become a grandfather." How could Su Cha not see it Dad is dissatisfied with Fu Shi.


    But Fu Shi is really a good husband, although he is indeed a bit old, but the old man loves his wife.


    No, Su Zhou, who had red eyes in Su Hui''s arms, also muttered at the right time, reminding: "Dad, mother said before that you are 5 years older than her, are you also older than mother?"


    Su Hui looked at his son who was ignorant and inquisitive, quite gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for the sake of his own son, Su Hui would have pulled down his pants and served him a crispy fried bamboo plate. Meat.


    Yin Yin looked at Su Hui''s aggrieved look, snorted with a laugh, and rounded up the scene in a timely manner: "Okay, it''s midnight now, nothing to do, just go back to sleep when it''s time to go back to sleep."

 Chapter 737： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (52)

    Chapter 737 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (52)


    "Especially you Chacha, you are pregnant now, you need to take good care of your body."


    "Well." Su Cha finally hugged Su Hui and returned to the room with Fu Shi''s company.


    Fu Shi didn''t dare to look back, he always felt the coolness around his neck, lingering under the murderous aura of his father-in-law.


    Su Zhou, Ji Xin, Wu Yuan and the others also returned to their rooms.


    Su Hui briefly introduced his mercenary team members to Yin Yin.


    "Sister-in-law, my name is Aoxin. Ever since I joined the boss''s mercenary team, I have been listening to the boss talking about you and your two children. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, you look so good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Zhi is a good pass at any time or anywhere. No, Yin Yin, who looks like a fairy, has been warmly welcomed by Su Hui''s team members.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Zheng Wan, I''m the only female player in the boss''s team. It was the boss who saved me at first, and then I joined the team. By the way, I am a healing power. What do you need in the future? You can find me, you''re welcome." Zheng Wan had a smile on her face.


    Yin Yin looked at the girl in front of her who seemed to be smiling very sincerely, her expression light. Tsk tsk, listen to this, the tea smell is very strong.


    is another way to show that he is the only female team member, and at the same time to show his ability, as if occupying the host''s place, and Yin Yin is just a guest.


    As expected of someone who aspires to be a junior.


    The other straight male players didn''t react when they heard what Zheng Wan said. Ao Xin, who knew that Zheng Wan liked Su Hui, frowned, and these words were faintly provocative.


    And Su Hui, his eyes fell on Zheng Wan, and for the first time looked directly at her, with a hint of coldness in his indifferent eyes.


    He directly took Yin Yin''s hand and couldn''t wait to say, "Wife, let''s go back to the room."


    Yin Yin is not the one who suffers, so she wanted to say a few words, but seeing Su Hui''s eagerness to bring her back to her room, she really lacked interest.


    "Then go back to the room." Yin Yin said.


    Zheng Wan was still a little proud when she finished saying that, but seeing that she was ignored, a touch of anger ignited in her heart, and she couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    Seeing her beloved Su Hui pulling the woman back to the room, her heart ached so badly, the picture of the two returning to the room could not help but float in her mind.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, they were indeed husband and wife.


    Couples who have reunited after a long absence enter the same room, what will they do?


    Will hug? Will you kiss? will still...


    Thinking of that scene, Zheng Wan couldn''t stop her jealousy, she even wanted to pull Su Hui out of the room regardless.


    But she knew, she couldn''t she couldn''t.


    So, she could only hold back and go back to the assigned room, she clenched her fists tightly, hurry up, hurry up, she must **** Su Hui over.


    Here, Su Hui, who was pulling Yin Yin back, was not in a good mood.


    He only discovered today that this Zheng Wan seems to have some problems.


    Su Hui formed the team in order to find a wife and children. He was unwilling to add women to the team, even those with supernatural abilities. Since his marriage, Su Hui has no feelings for other women except his wife and daughter, and even thinks they are troublesome. .


    After all, he almost failed to catch up with Yin Yin because of his reputation as "Sea King Prodigal Son".


    Therefore, for the past twenty years, he has avoided and avoided women.


    After getting married, those high-level clubs and receptions are basically not to be attended, after all, there are women in them.

 Chapter 738： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (53)

    Chapter 738 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (53)


    He was afraid that Yin Yin would misunderstand.


    He didn''t forget that half a year after he got married, a young model who had been fostered by him actually found Yin Yin and threatened that she and him were true love and that she still had his child in her belly.


    At that time, Su Hui was frightened, and his soul was about to leave the body.


    He did take care of that young model, but he was still a chick, chick, chick! ! Important things have been said three times, he has never even touched her hand, where is the child from?


    But he was afraid that Yin Yin would misunderstand and that Yin Yin would divorce him.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin believed him, and finally found out that what was in the belly of the little tender model was indeed not his, but that of one of his friends.


    Su Hui beat up his fox friend at that time and broke up with him.


    After , he was even more afraid of women.


    Therefore, he initially opposed Zheng Wan''s stay in the mercenary team, but in the end, considering her pregnant daughter and disabled son, Su Hui let her stay.


    Well, Su Hui treats Zheng Wan as a doctor who has no feelings for her.


    On the way, he didn''t pay attention to Zheng Wan, his mind was always on finding his wife and children, and he didn''t find Zheng Wan''s careful thoughts.


    And tonight¡­


    Su Hui was also lingering in the flowers back then. He was a sea king, and he came into contact with many women, such as white lotus, green tea, black tea... He had been in contact with them all. He was always smart, how could he not hear Zheng Wan''s tea words. Especially to his wife.


    For the first time, he resented Zheng Wan.


    But thinking about the situation of the child and the scarcity of healers, he still endured temporarily.


    Plus he couldn''t wait to take his wife to the room to catch up, so he ignored Zheng Wan.


    If Zheng Wan can''t figure it out again, even if she is a precious healing power, he will kick her out of the team. She is not the only one with healing power, he can find her again.


    Zheng Wan didn''t know at all, just because of her few words, she was almost kicked out of the team.


    -


    In the wooden house, the candles flickered, which were turned out from the owner''s house.


    The dim candlelight made the number of people in the room a little unreal.


    Su Hui stared at the person in front of him. The excitement and ecstasy when he saw Yin Yin had been suppressed. Now he is a little overwhelmed and a little scared.


    He hadn''t seen his wife for two years, and could only rely on that tiny inch of light to get by.


    At the beginning, because he was too excited and happy, he didn''t realize it, but now, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    Yin Yin was a little unfamiliar and unfamiliar to him.


    Su Hui didn''t know if it was because of the two-year separation, but no matter what the reason was, it made him panic and uneasy.


    "Yinyin, I''m back." Su Hui said, with a little bit of caution drawn from the corner of his lips.


    Yin Yin did not move, the expression on her face was also light, she was thinking.


    thinking about the previous life in the original owner''s memory, thinking about Su Hui in front of him, thinking about how to deal with this husband who came out.


    In the memory of the original owner in the previous life, Su Hui has always loved her, and even if she later discovered her true face, she did not like other people.


    He also regarded his two children as a treasure.


    Such Su Hui, Yin Yin can accept.


    What about Su Hui in this life, this is the first time we meet, is he still the same as in the previous life?


    Yin Yin felt that she had to ask clearly so that she could decide her own attitude.


    "you''re back."


    "Um."


    "How have you been in the past two years?"

 Chapter 739： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (54)

    Chapter 739 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (54)


    Su Hui smiled bitterly: "Not good." I worry about my wife and children every day, and I am thinking about it every day. How can such a life be considered good.


    Yin Yin pursed her lips and said, "You''ll be fine. It''s the end of the world now, do you have supernatural powers?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have anything to say?" Yin Yin asked.


    Su Hui has been staring at Yin Yin, looking at her increasingly dull expression, the panic in his heart is getting worse and worse, as she asked, it was like a knife was cutting in his heart, the knife was painful, the pain was terrible .


    He asked in a hoarse voice: "What do you want me to say?"


    Yin Yin paused and said, "Uh, look, it''s the end of the world now, and everything is different now than it was before the end of the world. It''s like the law doesn''t count anymore..."


    "so what."


    "So... so do you still want to be my husband now?"


    Su Hui''s fingers clenched suddenly, he walked towards Yin Yin step by step, until he stood in front of her, Yin Yin could see clearly, his eyes had turned red at some point.


    His voice was hoarse and sad: "Yinyin, you are killing my heart."


    Su Hui is like a wolf driven to the end: "My love for you, after so many years, can''t you understand it? I don''t care what it is before and after the end of the world, I don''t care what kind of superpowers or ordinary people. , Yin Yin, let me tell you, even if you become a zombie, I will tie you by my side!"


    Probably because he was too excited or too scared, Su Hui''s body was shaking slightly: "Yinyin, I don''t care what others think, but you are my wife will never change, I will be forever Be loyal to you and protect you until I die, do you believe in me?"


    In the end, Su Hui didn''t even dare to look into Yin Yin''s eyes, he was afraid, afraid that he would see strangeness and distrust in those clear eyes, which he couldn''t accept.


    He didn''t blame Yin Yin for asking this. After all, he has been missing for two years. After all, it is the end of the world. Many people, events, and things have changed. Some people can no longer be called people, but have become people without conscience. No one, no ghost.


    He doesn''t blame Yin Yin for being suspicious or uncertain, but he''s just uncomfortable because he hasn''t changed.


    At this time, the original owner''s feelings and emotions also poured into Yin Yin''s heart. Seeing the depressed and sad man in front of her, she felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to ask that, but the evil of human nature is the easiest to see in the last days, and she needs to be sure.


    "I believe in you, but if you can''t do it..."


    "If I can''t do it, I will cut my belly and kill myself." Su Hui said loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡± doesn¡¯t have to be like that.


    After Su Hui finished speaking, he still looked at Yin Yin cautiously.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, stepped forward and hugged Su Hui actively: "A Hui, it''s great that you can live and come back. My child and I miss you very much."


    Su Hui was stunned, his heart was ecstatic, he lowered his head and kissed the woman in his arms, absorbing that sense of softness and security, until then, Su Hui was sure that he was not abandoned by his wife.


    For a long time, the two talents parted breathlessly.


    Su Hui thought for a while, and then told Zheng Wan''s story over and over again. Although he had no feelings for this woman, he didn''t want his wife to misunderstand him.


    He always felt that Yin Yin would be alienated tonight, possibly because of Zheng Wan''s woman.


    He explained the process of meeting Zheng Wan at the beginning, and then said: "...I left her, just thinking that she is a healer, Chacha is pregnant, and Zhouzhou''s legs are... That''s why I put her Stay, apart from this, I don''t mean anything to her, Yin Yin, don''t get me wrong. If you think she''s annoying, maybe she''s done something bad, then I''ll drive her away."

 Chapter 740： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (55)

    Chapter 740 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (55)


    For Su Hui, ten Zheng Wans are not comparable to one Yin Yin, no, Zheng Wan is simply not comparable to Yin Yin.


    "Okay, I believe you. But you don''t have to rely on her healing power, I also have this ability."


    "Really?" Su Hui was delighted, he only took Yin Yin to mean that she had healing powers.


    Then there is no need for Zheng Wan to stay. If she can be peaceful, he will not drive her away, but if she is restless...


    Su Hui''s eyes narrowed, so he wouldn''t show mercy.


    His love was always for his wife and children.


    The two sat on the bed hugging each other. Su Hui let his wife snuggle into his arms and wrapped his arms around her waist tightly, as if a wild beast divides its prey into its own territory, not allowing it to leave and lose.


    Su Hui talked about his two years under the valley and the last month of the last days.


    Yin Yin talked about what happened in the two years he disappeared and what happened after the end of the world.


    It was said that after he disappeared, Su Zhou was rescued, but his legs had been knocked off, and the treatment was not timely, so he had to amputate his limbs in the end. He also talked about Su''s father, Su''s mother drove them out, and forced Su Cha to marry him for the sake of marriage. to Fu Shi.


    Fortunately, although Fu Shi is 10 years older than Su Cha, he is good.


    When he heard Yin Yin compliment Fu, Su Hui snorted twice, obviously still dissatisfied with this "old son-in-law" who kidnapped his precious daughter. His daughter was only 19, and she got married when she was 19.


    Yin Yin talked about how she went to Fu Shi''s house to rescue Su Cha after the end of the world.


    Knowing that the people in the big house of the Fu family actually wanted to feed on the children in Su Cha''s stomach, Su Hui''s face was sinking. Second-rate.


    "I''m sorry, I came back to eat. If I came back sooner, you wouldn''t be kicked out, and you wouldn''t be so hard after the end of the world." Also, Zhouzhou, whose legs were amputated, was something Su Hui couldn''t do. The pain of speaking.


    "Okay, let''s not talk, it''s too late, go to sleep, at this time, the most important thing is to rest and recharge, so that you can kill zombies with all your strength." Feeling that Su Hui''s mood was not right, Yin Yin comforted, "You are a good husband and a good father. Neither I nor the children blame you."


    Su Hui fixedly stared at Yin Yin, finally buried his face in her neck, and said dumbly: "Okay."


    The two lay down on the bed, Yin Yin slept on the inside, Su Hui was outside, Su Hui put her hand on Yin Yin''s waist and put her in his arms.


    Yin Yin didn''t feel any discomfort, she quickly breathed evenly and fell asleep.


    Su Hui felt the softness and warmth of the people in his arms, and his breath was a familiar breath that belonged to his wife. This kind of breath made Su Hui feel at ease, like a heart that had been floating all the time, and suddenly calmed down.


    He secretly took Yin Yin''s hand and kissed her on the back of her hand, with a silly smile on the corner of his lips.


    He put Yin Yin''s hand down, but after a few seconds, he pulled Yin Yin''s hand up again, and kissed her secretly twice.


    The cycle went on and on, Su Hui didn''t know how many times he did it, and finally fell asleep peacefully.


    If the members of Su Hui''s mercenary team saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    This is still their indifferent boss who can cut his head without changing his face in the face of zombies, and can kick away without hesitation in the face of a woman who pounces on him?


    Isn''t this the stupid son of the landlord''s family! ?

 Chapter 741： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (56)

    Chapter 741 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (56)


    Just as Yin Yin and the others were sleeping peacefully, in another place at the same time, Yang Kui dragged a young and beautiful woman into a room. He pulled his clothes as he walked, with an expression of impatient waiting on his face. As he tore the woman''s clothes apart, his breathing became heavier and heavier, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more and more lewd.


    "Let me go, let me go. Who will save me..." The woman struggled, her voice shrill, and a dozen people in the next room gathered together, as if they didn''t hear it.


    There was even a woman who said, "Who made her look like a fox, she deserves it."


    "It''s her luck that Boss Yang can see her."


    The man also echoed: "Don''t be sour, even if the woman gave birth to a ten-year-old cub, she is still beautiful. When the boss is finished eating, I will go and ask her to be happy."


    "Haha, I want it too, brother, let''s enjoy this blessing together."


    A dozen people, both male and female, with expressions on their faces that were either indifference, contempt, or wretchedness and lewdness, making people almost nauseated.


    In the room, Yang Kui threw the woman on the ground and leaned over to press her.


    This is a boy about ten years old who ran in, trying to push Yang Kui away.


    "Mom, mom, let go of my mom."


    "Little brat, don''t disturb Lao Tzu to do good deeds." Yang Kui raised his hand slightly, and the boy flew out backwards, smashed into the wall, and fell to the ground as if he had been kicked. He was instantly injured internally and vomited out. Blood.


    Yang Kui awakened his power ability, and even a few adults couldn''t do anything with him, let alone a child.


    "Bad man, you bad man." The boy didn''t give up, he got up with difficulty, his eyes were red, and he still wanted to save his mother.


    Can still be thrown away by Yang Kui, Yang Kui became impatient, and a killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    The young woman was full of tears, shaking her head desperately, distraught: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, you go out, go out."


    She doesn''t want the child to be beaten, she doesn''t want the child to see her like this.


    She heard the chatter of the people next door.


    Is it really her fault? Maybe when the end of the world comes, she should slash her face, so that she may be fine, and it will not affect her husband and Yuanyuan.


    Thinking that her husband was killed to protect herself, the woman was unbearable. If it wasn''t for Yuanyuan to take care of, she would have wished to die with her husband at that time.


    But her husband died, and fate still did not spare her and her children.


    "Mom, Yuanyuan wants to protect mother, to protect mother." Yuanyuan''s chin was stained with blood, he held a small fist, and his face was full of determination.


    My father said that my mother is the only girl in the family. As men, they must protect my mother at all times.


    He''s going to drive this bad guy away and kill him!


    Yuanyuan quietly took out a small knife he had picked up before, and rushed towards Yang Kui.


    Yang Kui didn''t pay attention to a child at all, so he was stabbed by the knife in the direction of the back of the heart.


    Yang Kui screamed, endured the pain and turned his head, grabbed the boy''s neck with one hand, and picked him up.


    "You brat, you are too bold, you dare to plot against Lao Tzu, since you don''t want to live, then go be a zombie."


    said, Yang Kui suddenly threw the boy from the window.


    This is the second floor.

 Chapter 742： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (57)

    Chapter 742 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (57)


    Under the window, are wandering zombies.


    When Yuanyuan fell, it just hit a zombie, and then several zombies surrounded it.


    Yuanyuan''s body was grabbed, the zombies seemed to be tearing apart, and the sharp teeth of the zombies pierced into his body, causing severe pain.


    It hurts, it hurts...


    In the room, the woman saw her son being thrown down with her own eyes, her pupils shrank suddenly, she struggled to get up and went to the window, but Yang Kui grabbed her hair.


    Yang Kui threw her on the ground and leaned over again.


    The sound of clothes being torn, the screams of women, and the excited voices of men were endless.


    also spread to the ears of the boy surrounded by zombies outside.


    "Mom, mom..." The boy who was bitten by the zombies stretched out a hand, struggling to save his mother.


    Mom was caught by bad guys, he was going to save her, save her.


    Mom must be very scared now, very scared.


    Yuan Yuan wants to save his mother.


    But the boy''s body was bitten by a zombie, and even the hand that was finally stretched out was bitten by a zombie.


    The boy closed his eyes, and the scene passed before his eyes.


    There is a picture of father and mother taking him to the amusement park to play, and finally taking pictures together; there is a picture of the end of the world, when the father goes out to find food and gives it to him and mother; there is a picture of the father being killed by the bad guys in order to protect his mother...


    In the end, the picture freezes when the mother is dragged into the room by the bad guy, and her face is full of grief and despair.


    Mom, Mom, I''m sorry, Yuanyuan failed to protect you.


    Dad, Mom, Yuan Yuan really misses you.


    In the end, he slowly closed his eyes, but no one saw him. When he closed his eyes completely, a tear fell, and a scarlet blood-like light flashed across his eyes, as cold as if he had no emotion.


    In the end, the boy completely lost his vital signs.


    I don''t know how long it took, the boy who had been bitten to pieces by the zombies was reborn in that broken place.


    Every time a zombie bites away a piece of meat, that piece of meat is quickly regenerated and restored to its original state.


    That''s it, every time it is bitten, every time it is born again.


    In the end, Yuan Yuan, who had already died, opened his eyes, those eyes were blood red like rubies, cold and emotionless.


    The moment he opened his eyes, zombies all over the world seemed to be sensing something and worshipped this place.


    Their king was born.


    "What''s going on with these zombies, what''s wrong with them?" Those who were fighting the zombies were startled by the strange behavior of the zombies, and they seemed to be feeling it, and there was no reason to feel a sense of panic in their hearts.


    "This world, after all, was destroyed by humans..." Such a sigh came from nowhere.


    In the wooden house, Yin Yin, who was asleep, seemed to feel something and slowly opened his eyes.


    The Zombie King was born¡­


    Although Yin Yin has supernatural powers in this small world, her abilities are also limited. There is no way to see what''s going on with the Zombie King, but she can sense that the Zombie King was born because of the evil of human beings.


    This is ironic and sad.


    Humans personally sent themselves to a dead end.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take a step by step.


    Yin Yin doesn''t have any great desire to save mankind. If she has spare energy and can do it, she will do it, but the most important thing for her is to take care of her little family.

 Chapter 743： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (58)

    Chapter 743 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (58)


    Take care of the innocent children in this world.


    In the past life, the original owner died early, and there is no information about the zombie emperor in her memory, but it doesn''t matter, she has a hunch that she will encounter it.


    -


    In the room, several men were wearing clothes with contented smiles on their faces. On the ground, there was a woman lying without clothes.


    The woman had all kinds of marks of blue and purple on her body. She closed her eyes, and the corners of her lips were bleeding. Because of the beating, her face that should have been beautiful had already swelled up. Probably because of her death, her face was bloodless, and her body was full of blood. It''s getting colder.


    Yes, the woman was dead, she had a deep strangle on her neck, she was strangled because she kicked a man while struggling.


    "Dead woman, actually dare to kick Lao Tzu, bah." The man spat heavily at the woman. He was only interested in women not long ago, and now he looked at the dead man with disgust on his face.


    "Why do you think this woman needs to follow Brother Yang honestly, can''t you follow us? She wants to die, now it''s okay, her life is gone."


    "It''s a pity, it tastes good, but it''s a pity I can''t come again."


    "What a sigh, there are so many women outside." Yang Kui walked in and gave them a "promising" look.


    A few men immediately flattered and laughed: "Yes, yes, Brother Yang is right, Brother Yang is a superhuman, and if they want any women in the future, those women will definitely send them to the door as long as they know that Brother Yang is a superhuman. Come."


    "Yeah." Yang Kui nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, Yang Kui didn''t expect that he could become a superpower. Although he was only a power superpower, he was not satisfied, but superpowers were superpowers. No, those who looked down on him at first attached to him. .


    However, thinking of Zhang Hong who threw himself to the zombies, Yang Kui''s face immediately turned cold.


    At first, he thought that after pushing his father to the zombies, Zhang Hong would take them to the security base, but he did not expect to encounter zombies on the road. Zhang Hong and others left them as ordinary people without even thinking about it.


    They were all bitten by zombies, but he was the only one who survived and became a power superhuman.


    Yang Kui was angry at Zhang Hong''s infidelity and his ruthlessness. In any case, Zhang Hong and the others have been remembered by him, and he will one day take revenge.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Yang is not good." At this moment, a man rushed in in a panic, with a look of panic on his face.


    Yang Kui was thinking about things, and when he yelled at him like this, he was startled, and slapped him with a backhand: "What are you arguing about, why are you so bad?"


    The man fell to the ground with his face covered, and cried, "Brother Yang, zombies are surrounded, so many, so many."


    "what?"


    Yang Kui didn''t believe it, but when they walked to the window and looked down, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw the densely packed zombies below, and they approached this small building from all directions.


    Yang Kui''s scalp was numb, panting: "How come, why are there so many zombies, who the **** is it, who attracted so many zombies!"


    "Brother Yang, look at that zombie, doesn''t it look familiar?" Someone pointed tremblingly at his finger.


    I saw the zombie headed by a boy about ten years old.


    His clothes seemed to be torn, and hung on his body in tatters, like strips of cloth.


    He was walking this way.

 Chapter 744： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (59)

    Chapter 744 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (59)


    His actions are much faster than ordinary zombies, just like ordinary people.


    But he is not human.


    Although his body was intact, his complexion was a blue-grey like a zombie.


    He slowly raised his head and looked over.


    A pair of eyes are scarlet blood color, without a trace of impurities, his eyes did not blink, just kept open, stiff and strange, with a penetrating light.


    Yang Kui''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The people around him shouted, "This, isn''t this Lu Ping''s son?"


    Lu Ping, the woman who was strangled to death by them before.


    Isn''t Lu Ping''s son thrown into the zombie group by Yang Kui? So is it a zombie now?


    Yes, but why does he look different from other zombies.


    Other zombies, their actions are stiff, their bodies are corrupt, their eyes are gray, and they act independently.


    And the little zombie in front of him seems to be more sensitive than ordinary people. Except for the blue-gray complexion, the other exposed skin is intact, and there are those blood-red eyes that they have never seen before.


    Moreover, the zombies around seemed to be surrendering to him.


    Yes, it is surrender.


    "Yang, Brother Yang, what''s going on, what should I do?" Someone said shivering with weak legs.


    Yang Kui''s scalp was numb when he saw this dense zombie, and the weird little zombie in front of him gave him a feeling that he was about to die.


    How to do how to do.


    Yang Kui was completely panicked.


    At this moment, Yuan Yuan, who had become a zombie emperor, tapped his toes on the ground, jumped up briskly, and entered the room on the second floor directly from the window.


    "Ah, the zombies are here." Everyone screamed in fear and immediately ran away.


    Yuanyuan''s blood-red eyes were not anxious, and his stiff face had no expression. He just moved quickly, grabbed them directly with one hand, and threw them into the zombie group downstairs.


    He didn''t know why he did it either.


    Just a voice in his heart told him that he had to do it.


    "Run."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They were afraid to flee, but where else could they flee.


    This small residential building has only three floors.


    They dare not go to the first floor. All the zombies are surrounded by the first floor. Going down can only be a sheep.


    So they could only escape on the second and third floors.


    can be there.


    As a zombie king, how can he be the same as ordinary zombies?


    No matter how secretly they hide, Yuanyuan can catch them out, and even if they close the door, Yuanyuan can easily destroy the door with a single claw.


    More and more people were caught by Yuanyuan and thrown into the zombie group, and in the end there were no bones left.


    In the end, only one Yang Kui remained.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll be rude to her." At this time, Yang Kui was holding a person in his hand. No, to be precise, he was holding a corpse. It was Yuanyuan''s mother, Lu Ping. .


    He wasn''t sure if it would work, but he had no choice and had to try it.


    And it turns out that works.


    When he grabbed the corpse, the little zombie chasing him stopped.


    The little zombie was stiff all over, staring at him with blood-red eyes.


    Yang Kui was ecstatic. Although he didn''t know why, he knew that the little zombie seemed to be able to understand him.


    He calmed down and said, "I can give her to you, but you must let me go."

 Chapter 745： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (60)

    Chapter 745 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (60)


    Yang Kui is absolutely certain that the zombies below must have listened to this little zombie. Although I don¡¯t know the reason, it doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing now is to leave.


    His words didn''t get a response from the little zombie, but he somehow felt confident.


    "You let the zombies below get out of the way, as long as I leave, I will give her back to you." Saying that, Yang Kui still grabbed the corpse in front of him and walked down cautiously.


    As soon as he got down to the first floor, the group of zombies was about to surround him.


    The dagger in Yang Kui''s hand immediately stabbed the woman in front of him and shouted, "Let them not come over, otherwise..."


    At this moment, I heard a harsh sound from the mouth of the little zombie, very sharp and slender.


    As the sound fluctuated, the surrounding zombies scattered like a tide.


    Yang Kui was overjoyed, it really worked.


    He took the woman into a car, and he had to wait for a while to drive before throwing the woman out.


    Probably because he was really afraid that he would hurt the dead woman, the little zombie and all the other zombies did not catch up.


    Yang Kui drove smoothly all the way for a long distance, until he was sure it was safe, he planned the door, pushed the woman in the passenger seat to the ground, and spat heavily: "Bad luck."


    said, he closed the door and drove away again.


    In the next second, a figure appeared on the road in front of him. He was so frightened that he braked suddenly. When he saw that it was a small zombie, his pupils shrank, and he was about to drive over.


    In the end, Yang Kui died.


    He failed to crush the little zombie, the little zombie jumped directly to the windshield in front of the car, stretched out his hand and pierced the glass, grabbed him out of the car, and finally shredded him completely with his own hands.


    With the death of Yang Kui, this space seemed extraordinarily quiet.


    The little zombie slowly moved back, where several zombies hugged the dead Lu Ping together.


    He walked over, his face was still blue, and his face was stiff and expressionless. He slowly stretched out a hand, took Lu Ping''s hand, and sent out two mechanical words: "Mom..."


    -


    Zheng Wan suppressed jealousy and anger in her heart last night, she didn''t think much of it at all, she desperately wanted to drive the woman named Yin Yin away.


    So, the next morning, she got up early and started to prepare breakfast.


    Since she joined the team, she has volunteered to cook for the people in the team. She is a woman, and the food she cooks must be better than those of their men.


    But in fact, she is well aware of the truth that "to grab a man''s heart, you must first grab his stomach", she wants Su Hui to know that she can help him fight zombies outside, cook virtuously, and handle team members well their relationship.


    She wanted Su Hui to get used to her and couldn''t do without her.


    And today, Zheng Wan took out the noodles and canned meat that he had finally found before. He was going to prepare a hearty breakfast for the team members, especially Su Hui.


    Although this is a breeding farm, she had just seen it, except for a few dishes, there was nothing to eat (all were put in Yin Yin¡¯s portable cave for freshness), she guessed that Yin Yin and his group definitely didn¡¯t have much food.


    She wants to let the woman know, and also let the boss understand that only if she is there, both the boss and the team members can lead a better life.


    So, she excitedly made the noodles.


    The other people in the wooden house also woke up. Wu Yuan went to cook and just turned away from Zheng Wan who had finished making the noodles.


    Zheng Wan saw that the wooden house that belonged to Yin Yin and Su Hui had not opened yet, her eyes darkened.


    She put down the mask, walked over, and knocked on the door.


    In the wooden house, Su Hui was sleeping with Yin Yin in his arms, when he heard the knock on the door, his brows furrowed, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    When Yin Yin saw the people outside with her divine sense, a sarcastic arc appeared on the corner of her lips.


    She raised her head and said, "Are you up?"


    "I can''t afford it." Su Hui didn''t open his eyes, his voice was hoarse that was typical of the morning, and he hugged the person in his arms tighter.


    Yin has music, so follow him.


    Outside the door, Zheng Wan, who knocked on the door, did not hear the response from inside, and her face became even more gloomy.


    This bitch, early in the morning, actually pestered the boss to keep him from getting up.


    Zheng Wan was reluctant to give up, she still raised her hand and knocked on the door, shouting, "Boss, boss..."


    Su Hui was so noisy from the people outside that he picked up an item and threw it away.


    Zheng Wan only heard a "bang", the wooden door was slammed by the thing, and it was still shaking slightly, she was startled...

 Chapter 746： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (61)

    Chapter 746 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (61)


    Zheng Wan still didn''t dare to shout anymore, and finally gritted her teeth and chose to leave.


    In the room, Su Hui hugged Yin Yin and slept for a while before getting up. Before going out, he kissed and hugged his long-awaited reunited wife, wishing he could stick to her.


    -


    Here, Zheng Wan and the other team members are waiting for Su Hui to eat noodles.


    "Why don''t we eat first." They got up early and waited for a while, seeing that the originally fragrant noodles were about to become cold and lumpy.


    Although they are a team, they do not have the habit of eating only when everyone arrives. Whoever arrives first eats first.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to wait for Su Hui, they just wondered and felt that it would be a pity if the noodles were cluttered.


    Zheng Wan glanced at the talking team member, her eyes cold: "That''s our boss, what happened to him after a while, if we didn''t have the boss, would we be able to find so much food?"


    She was already upset, and she would be even more impatient when she was complained, and her voice was a little rushed, which was different from the gentleness she usually showed.


    After seeing the surprised eyes of other people, he secretly said that it was not good, and quickly explained: "I, I just thought that we are a team. It is better to eat together, and it is also conducive to cultivating feelings and tacit understanding."


    Aoxing''s eyes were light, he was silent and did not speak, it seemed that Zheng Wan had not given up on the boss.


    He regretted letting Zheng Wan join the team.


    At this time, Zheng Wan, who had been paying attention to the situation of the wooden house, found that the door was open. She was delighted and walked over immediately, but when she saw Su Hui and Yin Yin holding hands, her face distorted for a moment.


    But she quickly suppressed it again, raised a youthful smile, and said in a sweet voice: "Boss, I cooked noodles, we are all waiting for you to come and eat together."


    Su Hui looked light and shook his head: "No need, you can eat, I will eat at my wife''s side in the future."


    Zheng Wan''s expression suddenly froze, and then she stuck out her tongue, and said softly: "But boss, I don''t think there may be a lot of supplies over there. Yes, the boss also ate the food I made along the way. You see, I took care of the boss very well. If the sister-in-law can admire her face to eat, I will definitely welcome it. "


    As soon as she said these words, even the straight-minded people noticed that it was strange, and at this time Su Cha and Fu Shi also came over.


    "Dad, Mom." Su Cha called her parents, her eyes fell on the girl who was about the same age as her, and she looked up and down. Seeing that the girl''s peripheral vision always fell on her father, she had some guesses in her heart.


    Su Cha held her stomach and said lightly, "Ms. Zheng is wrong. Husband and wife are one body, and naturally they must be together in everything. Besides, you are only responsible for cooking, why did you say the words of raising my father? , if you really want to count, then you have forgotten the other eight people. By the way, even before the end of the world, the nanny will never say that cooking is to support our family. You have to say it well, otherwise it will be easy to be misunderstood. Miss Zheng, don''t you think so?"


    Su Cha''s few words were indifferent, without revealing his emotions, like casual chatting, but each sentence poked at Zheng Wan''s pain point.


    Zheng Wan was most disgusted by the fact that others emphasized that Yin Yin was Su Hui''s wife over and over again, not to mention that the person in front of her even compared her to a nanny.

 Chapter 747： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (62)

    Chapter 747 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (62)


    She worked so hard to prepare a loving breakfast for Su Hui, and she was called a nanny by this woman. Sure enough, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Her mother is not a good thing, and this daughter is not a good thing.


    Her gaze swept across the faces of Su Cha and Fu Shi again, and she secretly thought to herself, if it wasn''t for a face, how could she have married such a handsome man.


    There were tears in Zheng Wan''s eyes, and she muttered aggrievedly: "Boss, I''m really not a nanny, how can she say that about me..." She sobbed softly, very pitiful.


    Su Hui''s expression was flat: "Chacha is right, you should pay more attention to what you say in the future."


    "Sister Yin Yin, it''s time to eat." Ji Xin shouted not far away.


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin responded and took Su Hui to dinner.


    Zheng Wan didn''t expect that Su Hui didn''t protect her, her heart was hurt, and she looked at the room they left from, and followed.


    "Zheng Wan, what are you doing?" Aoxin hurriedly stopped her.


    "I want to see what delicious food they make." Zheng Wan pushed Aoxin away. She didn''t believe that the old woman could come up with any decent breakfast. Could it be a cookie per person?


    However, Zheng Wan stopped when she saw the thick and meaty porridge that had been boiled.


    That''s right, it''s porridge, with green vegetables, minced meat, and beaten eggs in it.


    It smells good and smells good.


    Before the apocalypse, the plain porridge was indeed extremely precious after the apocalypse.


    That old woman, where did the rice come from to make porridge, and where did the meat come from!


    Zheng Wan watched Su Hui holding the bowl, and took the lead to give the woman a bowl of porridge, and then gave it to her daughter and son. She didn''t see her standing at the door at all, so she could only grit her teeth and turn around to leave.


    Su Cha saw Zheng Wan''s back from leaving, and sneered.


    Although she has a soft temper and a simple temper, it doesn''t mean that she is stupid, and she is even quite sensitive in some aspects. Yesterday she saw that this woman is interested in her father.


    But her father belongs to her mother, how could she allow other women to take her father away.


    So, after drinking the porridge, Su Cha told Yin Yin about the matter while her father went to discuss things with the team members.


    "Mom, you have to guard against that woman." Su Cha reminded.


    Although she grew up watching her parents feel greasy and crooked since she was a child, she is not afraid of ten thousand just in case, and it is necessary to pay more attention.


    Yin Yin rubbed her head and said, "Okay, your father and I both know about this, you just need to rest assured."


    As long as Zheng Wan doesn''t use some sublime means, Yin Yin will not take care of it. As for the rest, let Su Hui, who has provoked the rotten peach blossom, cut off the rotten peach blossom himself.


    -


    Here, Su Hui told the players about his future plans.


    The most important reason for him to set up a mercenary team was to find his wife and children, and now he has found them.


    Once found, it is impossible to separate.


    Next, either Yin Yin and the others join the mercenary team, or he quits.


    "I asked, your sister-in-law and the others have supernatural abilities." This is also the reason why Su Hui asked Yin Yin and the others to join the mercenary team instead of his resolute withdrawal.


    If Yin Yin and the others had no abilities, he would choose to quit the team without hesitation. He won''t despise his wife and children because they are ordinary people, but it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t think so.

 Chapter 748： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (63)

    Chapter 748 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (63)


    Although he was a little reluctant to quit the team, for Su Hui, his wife and children are the most important things.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? You said you want to quit the team. Isn''t that killing our hearts?"


    "Yes, boss, we were all saved by you. Without you, we would have died a long time ago."


    "Boss, this month, brothers have followed you through life and death. We have long been a whole, so don''t say anything about leaving the team. You said earlier that one of the reasons for setting up the team was to find your sister-in-law and the others. Well, we naturally have to take them with us."


    "That''s right, boss, sister-in-law and the others have no opinion on joining us, not to mention you said that sister-in-law and the others have supernatural abilities."


    "Yes, yes, boss, don''t abandon us."


    The people in the team panicked when they heard that Su Hui might have to quit, and hurriedly discouraged them. They were rescued by the boss for various reasons. The boss was their savior, and they never let the boss leave. reason.


    Zheng Wan listened and wanted to say something, but no one saw her at all, and no one seemed to care about her opinion.


    She didn''t expect that old woman to have supernatural powers.


    But what if there are abilities, can you compare with them? I''m afraid it''s only elementary now. It''s like elementary water. It''s good to condense a bucket of bath water, and you can count on them to kill zombies.


    At that time, they will have to rely on their team to kill zombies and dig crystal cores to help them raise their abilities.


    They really take advantage.


    But Zheng Wan had no way to refuse.


    As soon as came, the boss had not treated her very well since last night, she was afraid that Su Hui would hate her. Second, she was really afraid that if she stopped, Su Hui would leave. If Su Hui left, how could she find a chance to develop a relationship with Su Hui and be with him.


    In the end, Zheng Wan could only grit her teeth and swallow her breath.


    -


    Yin Yin had no opinion on joining Su Hui and the others. She could see that, except for Zheng Wan, everyone in the team was good.


    However, Yin Yin also told Su Hui her plan to build an orphanage.


    Su Hui was very surprised, he felt that this seemed a bit different from his wife''s style of doing things.


    "This is difficult to do, but no matter what you want to do, I will support you." Su Hui said.


    Wanting to build an orphanage in the last days is actually no easier than building a small base. In fact, Su Hui wanted to stop it at first. He didn''t have much kindness and love. , but Yin Yin wanted to do it, no matter how difficult it was, he would always support it.


    Zheng Wan immediately exploded when she heard this.


    "Can''t we build a small base by ourselves, or live in a big base? Our abilities are so strong, even in a big base, we can get good treatment. What does she mean by establishing an orphanage? Do you think she is the Virgin? Why didn''t the boss persuade her, let her make trouble." Zheng Wan paced back and forth in the room.


    "I think my sister-in-law also wants to give a home to the children of the last days. Since she dares to say so, she is sure." Some people say that in the last days, the most easily abandoned are the elderly and children.


    And children, whether before or after the apocalypse, are the hope and future of the country.


    "I don''t care, I don''t agree anyway." Zheng Wan said angrily.

 Chapter 749： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (64)

    Chapter 749 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (64)


    "Then do you want the boss to quit the team?"


    "I..." Zheng Wan''s words suddenly choked, and she said indignantly, "Sooner or later, the boss and us will definitely be killed by that woman."


    said, Zheng Wan ran out directly.


    Someone wanted to go out to chase, but was stopped by Aoxin.


    He looked at Zheng Wan''s back as she left angrily, with an indifferent expression: "Don''t worry about her, I believe the boss will not harm us."


    "Well, I also believe in the boss."


    -


    "Why do you listen to that old woman in everything, what''s so good about her?"


    "Why don''t you like me, I like you so much, why?"


    Zheng Wan, who ran out, came to a remote corner outside the farm with a hideous face.


    Just when she was angry, a cold voice sounded: "Of course it''s because you are cheap."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zheng Wan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw a young man in a strong suit standing not far away. Although the man was young and tall, his appearance was not very good, with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks.


    "It''s you." Zheng Wan took a step back in fear, "Aren''t you afraid of being killed if you dare to come?"


    Hong Changping approached step by step and sneered: "Why don''t I dare to come, or you are afraid of me coming, afraid of being caught, especially the boss of your team, Su Hui, who knows your true colors? Zheng Wan, a woman like you can be seen by men. You are really blind. I tell you, I will never let you go when you cheated on me."


    Zheng Wan faintly heard the threat in his words: "What are you going to do?"


    "What?" The corners of Hong Changping''s lips curled up, appearing particularly cold, "You''ll know soon."


    said, Hong Changping disappeared in a flash.


    "Stop for me." Zheng Wan hurriedly roared, but Hong Changping, who was a dual-type ability, one of which was speed, had long since disappeared.


    It is precisely because of his dual-type ability and speed ability that Hong Changping was able to escape smoothly and was not killed by Su Hui.


    Because of the appearance of Hong Changping, Zheng Wan was uneasy, and at this time, where was she in the mood to think about Yin Yin.


    Before the end of the world, Zheng Wan had a boyfriend, her boyfriend was her bamboo horse, and Hong Changping was a manager in their company who wanted to unspoken rules for her.


    Zheng Wan is extremely disgusted by such a wretched and ugly person as Hong Changping, and is even more disgusted by his frequent harassment.


    Unexpectedly, when the apocalypse came, neither she nor her boyfriend had awakened abilities.


    After the end of the world, her boyfriend has been protecting her, but she never expected that they would meet Hong Changping, who also awakened the dual-type ability.


    Hong Changping still wanted Zheng Wan to be his woman, but Zheng Wan still did not agree.


    When looking for supplies, Hong Changping specially led a zombie to her and her boyfriend. The situation at that time was very dangerous, either she was bitten or her boyfriend was bitten.


    At that time, her boyfriend actually wanted to block the zombies for her, but Zheng Wan pushed her boyfriend out first.


    Zheng Wan still remembers her boyfriend''s unbelievable look. At that time, she was taken aback, and every time she closed her eyes, she had nightmares. She dreamed that her boyfriend turned into a zombie and then questioned her. He loved her so much that he was even willing to go to her for her. Death, why did she push him to the zombies.


    During that time, Zheng Wan was not doing well.


    At that time, she was in the team led by Hong Changping. Hong Changping asked people to isolate her, did not give her food, and wanted her to beg him.

 Chapter 750： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (65)

    Chapter 750 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (65)


    The food she wanted before was found by her boyfriend, but when her boyfriend died, she was isolated again, and Zheng Wan, who was helpless, couldn''t find food at all.


    In the end, she chose to submit to Hong Changping.


    She voluntarily walked into Hong Changping''s house and was pressed by the latter. She was disgusting, and she found that Hong Changping had a special habit and was a pervert, but she couldn''t do anything about it. For the next few days, Hong Changping always spoiled her Be nice to her.


    That day, she was called by Hong Changping as usual. When he was about to do something, Su Hui came in with the team.


    She fell in love at first sight with the romantic and handsome Su Hui, and intuitively told her that this was a powerful man.


    So, she pretended to be forced by Hong Changping and asked Su Hui and the others for help.


    She was indeed saved, and Hong Changping should have been killed by Su Hui and the others, but because his speed ability was too fast, he finally escaped.


    Seeing that Hong Changping was not killed, Zheng Wan felt regretful, but she also understood that as long as Hong Changping wanted his life, he would not dare to come again.


    And she, in order to prevent Hong Changping from coming back, and to be with Su Hui, she must stay in this team.


    At first, Su Hui and the others did not agree, but God was helping her. That night, she awakened a rare healing power, and finally successfully entered their team and became the only female team member.


    She believes that Su Hui will always fall in love with her after a long time of love.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hui has a wife and children, and she has found them now. Su Hui has deep feelings for them, and she did not expect that Hong Changping would dare to come.


    She was afraid, afraid that Hong Changping would talk nonsense in front of Su Hui.


    How to do how to do.


    Zheng Wan has six gods and no masters.


    Aoxin found that Zheng Wan had been absent-minded since she came back from outside, but Aoxin didn''t ask any more questions, as long as she didn''t do anything wrong to the boss and the team.


    -


    After staying at the farm for two days, Yin Yin and Su Hui set off.


    They are going to find a suitable place to build an orphanage.


    During this period, Zheng Wan was always afraid of Hong Changping''s appearance. Fortunately, after five or six days, the latter never appeared, and she was finally relieved.


    How could Hong Changping not be afraid of Su Hui who almost killed him at the beginning, so Hong Changping must have scared her back then.


    Zheng Wan comforted herself, and finally no longer worried.


    So, her mind was on Yin Yin and the others.


    In the past few days, there are relatively few zombies in the places where they have passed. The people in Su Hui''s team are very active. They almost destroyed the zombies when they were just approaching. Therefore, Yin Yin and the others have never had a chance to take action.


    Zheng Wan became more and more convinced that Yin Yin and the others were incompetent.


    -


    "Boss, I found a medium-sized warehouse. The materials in it are very complete and abundant." On this day, Zheng Wan, who was taken out for investigation, rushed back and said.


    "Oh, a medium-sized warehouse?" Everyone was very happy when they heard the news. In the past few days, they didn''t think about how many supplies.


    "Well, boss, let''s hurry up and get the supplies." After speaking, Zheng Wan glanced at Yin Yin with a proud expression.


    That is a medium-sized warehouse. She helped the boss to find so many materials. What did this woman do? She can''t fight zombies. There is only one space ability.


    Yin Yin was too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Wan, but when the group walked into the warehouse, she frowned.


    "Ah Hui, something doesn''t seem right here." Yin Yin looked serious and glanced around.


    When Zheng Wan heard this, she immediately became unhappy: "sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? You should say this against me because I found this warehouse. Sister-in-law, I know you don''t. Like me, but we are a team, please don''t bring personal emotions."


    Zheng Wan wanted to say something, Su Hui glanced over, she gritted her teeth unwillingly and shut up.


    "Ahui, it''s too quiet here, something''s not right, I think there''s a problem, let''s get out first." Yin Yin scanned it with her divine sense, but the range of her divine sense was limited.


    "Okay, then exit." Su Hui said without hesitation.


    "Boss, these are all supplies." Zheng Wan shouted unwillingly, wanting to stop Su Hui, "Boss, sister-in-law is self-willed, you can''t follow her, it''s hard to find supplies, do we have to give up, is it because of Sister-in-law, will we all starve to death?"


    "I said, quit." Su Hui said with cold eyes, he believed in Yin Yin, and he also felt that something was not right here.


    The materials here are indeed rich, but life is more important. You cannot take risks until you are sure of everything.


    But just when they were about to exit, one of them seemed to see something and said in horror: "Boss, it seems that you can retreat, you can''t retreat, zombies, many zombies..."

 Chapter 751： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (66)

    Chapter 751 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (66)


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that a gate appeared at some point in the warehouse, and there was a steady stream of zombies coming towards them like an army.


    The cries of the zombies made one''s scalp tingle.


    And the door they came in was standing alone at this time, and it was Hong Changping.


    "Do you like the big gift for you?" Hong Changping said with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Ao Xin and others recognized Hong Changping.


    Zheng Wan''s face turned pale, and her body couldn''t help trembling.


    "You don''t know that Zheng Wan is a slut, do you know that I forced her to be a slut, she is obviously a **** herself, and she voluntarily followed me because of my powers, but later framed me in turn, I can''t stand it the most. The only thing is that the dog I raised came to bite me back. This is the fate of you saving this bitch, all die." Hong Changping''s hatred for Zheng Wan, who was hunted down, had already surpassed his infatuation with Zheng Wan. Moreover, he has already gone to Zheng Wan, and now he naturally has no desire to conquer.


    He Hong Changping, although he is a villain, also hates being framed and betrayed most.


    Zheng Wan screamed and retorted with a bloodless face: "You talk nonsense, boss, listen to him, it was me that he wanted to force, I was still innocent, and he wanted to frame me. Boss, you have to believe me."


    What she is most afraid of is that her true face will be seen by Su Hui. She wants to keep a pure and perfect impression in Su Hui''s heart, instead of relying on her body to attach herself to the disgusting man Hong Changping.


    Aoxin and the others looked at Zheng Wan with hesitation in their eyes, but Su Hui disagreed and said, "The zombies are here, prepare to fight immediately, and retreat mainly." There are too many zombies.


    "Yes."


    He stood beside Yin Yin without a trace, and asked Su Cha and Su Zhou to come over: "You all have to be careful."


    Although his wife said that they all have abilities, Su Hui didn''t think too much about them, just regarded them as primary abilities.


    The primary ability is not strong, the ability consumption is also very fast, and the combat power is not strong.


    And now, there are so many zombies...


    Su Hui looked solemn, no matter what, he must keep his wife and children.


    "Enjoy my gift to you, and remember, if you die, remember who brought you here."


    said that Hong Changping was about to leave as soon as he dodged.


    "No one can leave safely after scheming me, and neither can you." The person who spoke was Yin Yin with a solemn expression, only to see a green light flashing from her fingertips, and a vine flew out like a fly.


    "It turned out to be a wood-type ability." Hong Changping sneered, "I really thought this little vine could catch me."


    Hong Changping had absolute confidence in his speed ability, otherwise he would not have been able to escape under the powerful Su Hui.


    He ignored the vine that was rushing over quickly, and walked away, but in the middle of it, the vine that had come to him at some point was hooked on his waist.


    Hong Changping was horrified, and before he could react, Yin Yin gently pulled his right hand, and Hong Changping was pulled back by the vine.


    Yin Yin hung him directly from the ceiling of the warehouse: "You should reflect on it there. After we have cleaned up these zombies, we will settle the account with you."


    Hong Changping was hung from the ceiling, and his eyes were full of panic. He never imagined that the speed ability he was proud of in the past was actually lost to a vine. He had to admit that this woman''s wood-type ability was very good. powerful.

 Chapter 752： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (67)

    Chapter 752 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (67)


    But when he saw the endless stream of zombies and the door he had just blocked, Hong Changping''s eyes flashed scarlet. With so many zombies, I''m here to watch you all being bitten to death.


    "Fu Shi, protect Chacha, Wu Yuan, protect Ji Xin, Tangyuan and Zhouzhou will fight together, let''s kill all these zombies together." Yin Yin said sternly.


    Actually, the door that was closed by Hong Changping, as long as Yin Yin was given time, she could still open it, but she chose to fight.


    As a result, you can kill more zombies, collect crystal cores, and upgrade Su Cha and their abilities.


    Second, after having supernatural abilities, their previous fight against zombies was just a small practice, and a real battle was needed to give them experience, so that if they encountered this situation again in the future, they would not panic. Ability to cope.


    Now, with her and Su Hui taking care of them, they have the defenses she gave them, which is the best opportunity to experience.


    When Fu Shi and the others heard Yin Yin''s words, they quickly responded.


    At this moment, the zombies finally came.


    Su Hui''s palm was surrounded by thunder and lightning, making a rustling noise. At first glance, he knew that it was very powerful. When the thunder and lightning were thrown, the two or three zombies that came up to him all turned black and fell to the ground.


    Aoxin and the others are also carefully dealing with the zombies.


    Zheng Wan, as a healer, couldn''t fight, so she hid behind the team members.


    Although the team members had doubts about Zheng Wan, they had no plans to push Zheng Wan out, so they protected her as they did in previous battles.


    "Yinyin, you have to be careful." Su Huijun''s face was solemn.


    A red lotus floated in Yin Yin''s right palm. The red lotus was coquettish. As it appeared, the surrounding temperature rose for a long time.


    Yin Yin threw out the red lotus, and saw that the little red lotus was divided into several parts and fell on the zombies.


    Su Hui looked at this scene, dumbfounded and surprised.


    Yin Yin has supernatural abilities, and Su Hui knows it.


    But before today, Su Hui only thought that she had healing and space abilities. Although she was not from the combat type, she was better than many people.


    He didn''t expect to see Yin Yin grabbing Hong Changping back with vines. That was a wood-type ability, right?


    Before he recovered from his surprise, now his wife showed another fire power.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen fire-type abilities. There are two fire-type abilities in his mercenary team, but their fire-type abilities are just a bunch of ordinary flames. It''s like Yin Yin. A red lotus, and it can be divided into several parts.


    It''s just that the red lotus was originally small, and now it is divided into several points, and it is even smaller. How can you kill zombies, I am afraid you can only burn a little skin of the zombies.


    Su Hui thought of this, but didn''t say it. He only stored lightning in the palm of his hand, ready to kill those zombies later, which was also considered to be killed by Yin Yin, and would not make her lose her confidence.


    On the other side, Zheng Wan and the others also saw Yin Yin''s actions.


    Zheng Wan was still surprised that this woman actually had wood-type abilities, but she didn''t expect to see her acting stupid right now.


    Although I was very jealous of her having fire-type abilities, I wanted to laugh when I saw that she didn¡¯t use wood-type abilities, but instead used this garbage fire-type ability.


    "It''s really stupid, do you think that a little flame can kill a zombie?" Zheng Wan couldn''t help but scolded, she was very happy, and even secretly hoped that the zombies could kill this woman.

 Chapter 753： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (68)

    Chapter 753 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (68)


    The other team members of Su Hui were also paying attention to the situation on Yin Yin''s side, and when they heard Zheng Wan''s words, they could not help frowning.


    Zheng Wan''s words were ugly, and they had no respect for Yin Yin, but they had to admit that what she said was not wrong, especially the two fire-type abilities, they understood that that little flame couldn''t kill zombies.


    "Wait, you see..." At this time, Aoxin, who had never expressed his opinion, seemed to have seen something, his eyes widened and he lost his voice, with a strong look of shock on his face.


    In the next second, the eyes of everyone who looked over together also widened.


    Seeing that little bit, they thought they could only burn a little bit of flame on the skin of the zombies. After they got on the zombies, they suddenly turned into a huge flame. In the blink of an eye, those zombies became Ashes.


    Yes, ashes are more powerful than thunder and lightning abilities. Even if they are powerful thunder and lightning abilities, they can only burn zombies to charred black. There is no way to burn them to ashes.


    With this shot, a small flame wiped out countless zombies.


    They were dumbfounded.


    "Is there any problem with my eyes?"


    "I feel like God gave me a fake fire-type ability."


    "When did fire-type abilities become so powerful, is my sister-in-law a full-level fire-type ability?"


    "Have you forgotten my sister-in-law''s vine? All I can say is, she is indeed the wife of the boss."


    While they were amazed and talking, Yin Yin once again used the Red Lotus Karmic Fire to turn a dozen zombies into ashes.


    Su Hui, who was beside her, was as shocked as Aoxin and the others.


    But after the shock comes ecstasy.


    The stronger the wife is, the more no one dares to bully her.


    Zheng Wan keeps an eye on Yin Yin, and naturally she also notices it.


    "Impossible, how could she have such a powerful fire-type ability." Zheng Wan couldn''t believe it.


    "Fuck, look at the boss''s son..." Another team member exclaimed.


    I saw Su Zhou sitting on the back of the dumplings. The mutated Shiba Inu had an ice-type ability, while Su Zhou, who was just a child, had a wood-type ability. Tangyuan is like Su Zhou''s mount, flexible and agile.


    Su Zhou used vines to bind several zombies, spit out several ice blades from Tangyuan''s mouth, cut the head of the zombie that had no resistance, and killed several zombies at once.


    Fu Shi was protecting Su Cha, a faint golden light floated on his palm, and then several thin and sharp blades appeared, and the blades were swung out, cutting off the head of the zombie.


    Wu Yuan was protecting Ji Xin, Ji Xin was holding the child, their faces were serious, but there was no panic at all.


    Wu Yuan''s hand was surrounded by a circle of light blue light, something inside seemed to be spinning at a high speed, and the speed was too fast to make people see it clearly.


    The palm power is launched, wrapping the zombie''s head, neck, twisting, and the next second, the zombie''s head falls to the ground.


    mercenary team: "!!" What powerful abilities are these, they are designed to cut the heads of zombies, and their movements are so neat, fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Not only did they get up, but after using their abilities like this to cut the zombies like vegetables, they didn¡¯t seem to have used any abilities at all, and they were still full of abilities, so they continued to chop vegetables, no, they continued to chop zombies.


    Mercenary Team: I suspect again that God gave me a fake ability.


    Where does this powerful ability come from?


    They all wanted to grab their boss''s shoulder and shake it. Who said that, sister-in-law and their abilities may be relatively weak, and we need to take more care of them.

 Chapter 754： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (69)

    Chapter 754 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (69)


    If this is considered weak, then we are not rookies! ?


    Hong Changping, who was hanging from the ceiling, had gone from schadenfreude to stunned, and now he was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    Especially seeing the woman who was holding a fire lotus and could destroy a dozen zombies with one hand, she didn''t look away for a long time.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Zheng Wan, who was being protected with a look of horror on his face, and secretly spurned it in his heart.


    He was so blind that he could see a hypocritical and disgusting woman like Zheng Wan.


    Isn''t this beautiful and powerful woman in front of you fragrant?


    If God gave him another chance, he would definitely kick him away when he met Zheng Wan.


    On this side, Yin Yin and the others killed zombies very fast.


    But there are too many zombies here, at least a few hundred.


    Here, Zheng Wan has been hiding behind the team members, avoiding the zombies in horror, for fear of being bitten. After all, her healing powers can''t make people bitten by zombies return to normal.


    But there are too many zombies, and other people can''t take care of her.


    No, a zombie took advantage of it, the zombie jumped to Zheng Wan''s side, bowed his head and was about to bite her.


    Zheng Wan was terrified, and at that time, she had a particularly strong will to survive and burst out with great strength, and directly grabbed a team member beside her to block the zombies.


    The arm of that team member was immediately bitten by a zombie.


    "A Shen!" Aoxin just saw this scene and couldn''t help but exclaimed, and immediately pulled Zhao Shen over to destroy the zombie that bit Zhao Shen.


    Aoxin angrily looked at Zheng Wan, who was stunned, and roared: "Zheng Wan, Ah Shen has worked so hard to protect you all the way, but you actually used him to block the zombies."


    A Shen''s name is Zhao Shen, he is the wind-type ability user in the team, and the youngest person in the team, only 18 years old.


    Zhao Shen because Zheng Wan had healed his wounds before, he likes Zheng Wan, and every time he fights zombies, he will silently protect her. Even if he doubts Zheng Wan now, he still has not changed.


    But Zheng Wan likes Su Hui, not Zhao Shen.


    But Zheng Wan did not face the rejection directly, but hung Zhao Shen, enjoying Zhao Shen''s goodness to her, and now pushed him out to block the zombies.


    No matter if what Hong Changping said before is true or not, but now Zheng Wan''s actions have made everyone see her clearly.


    Such a person, no matter how powerful she is and how rare her abilities are, she cannot keep him in the team. Who knows when she will give her a knife.


    Zheng Wan looked at the team members who had been kind to her in the past and looked at her with those angry, unbelievable and disgusting eyes, she was stiff and shook her head unconsciously: "I, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it. of."


    She wanted to deny it, but when Aoxin and the others saw it, she couldn''t deny it at all.


    How to do how to do?


    Zheng Wan shivered.


    "Haha, now you know the true face of this bitch." Hong Changping, who was hanging from the ceiling, laughed, "Back then, this woman pushed her childhood sweetheart boyfriend out to stop the zombies, let alone you."


    Aoxin and others heard it, and they were even more unbelievable.


    "End the battle as soon as possible." Su Hui hurriedly said when he heard that a team member was bitten by a zombie.


    After ten minutes, all the zombies were finally wiped out.


    Most of the zombies were reduced to ashes.


    Su Zhou, Wu Yuan and the others looked at the fallen zombies, their faces filled with relief.


    Although the fight was a bit tiring, the harvest was still good.

 Chapter 755： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (70)

    Chapter 755 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (70)


    "Fu Shi, Wu Yuan, you lead someone to put away the crystal cores of the zombies." Yin Yin said.


    "it is good."


    On the other side, Su Hui and the other team members surrounded Zhao Shen.


    Zhao Shen was bitten deeply by the zombies, and the zombie virus spread very quickly. Now his face has gradually turned to the blue-grey of zombies, and his body is twitching uncontrollably.


    Like ordinary people, people with abilities will be infected with zombie viruses if they are bitten. Ordinary people may be lucky and can transform into abilities, but if people with abilities fail to remove the zombie virus in the first time, they will be 100% Zombie.


    "A Shen, A Shen, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine." Ao Xin hugged Zhao Shen with a sad expression. For Zhao Shen, his little brother, because he was young and well-behaved, the team members preferred him. Yes, they are all treated as a younger brother, but now he is infected with a zombie virus.


    One of them got angry and immediately grabbed Zheng Wan''s collar and roared: "It''s all you, it''s all you, Ah Shen likes you so much and always protects you, but you push him to block the zombies, you still have No conscience!"


    "Perhaps what the man said was true. You were the one who depended on him at the beginning, and then you calculated him, and also calculated us."


    Facing everyone''s accusations, Zheng Wan shook her head desperately and stepped back: "No, I didn''t, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I don''t have a combat power, he should have protected me, and I am a rare healing power. can."


    Aoxin sneered: "You are a healing power, so you are very proud, aren''t you? Can you sacrifice other people''s lives casually? You are so powerful, so why don''t you cure A Shen now."


    "I, I...Aren''t you unreasonable? Who doesn''t know that there is no way to cure the zombie virus." Zheng Wan turned her head and cried to Su Hui, defending, "Boss, believe me, I really didn''t mean it."


    Ao Xin hugged Zhao Shen, bent down towards Su Hui, bowed his head and said in grief: "Boss, A Shen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have suggested to keep her, or A Shen would not have died."


    In today''s apocalypse where zombies are everywhere, there is only one way to die if bitten by zombies.


    However, Ah Shen was still so young, he was only 18 years old, he was so kind and well-behaved, yet he was killed by this vicious woman.


    Su Hui also looked sad. Although he had only been with Zhao Shen for a month, this child was indeed a good one. He once told him that because Su Hui saved him, he would treat the eldest Su Hui as a filial and respectful father. But now...


    Thinking, Su Hui''s eyes fell on Zheng Wan, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s voice sounded.


    "That, I should be able to save him."


    Aoxin and the others stopped crying abruptly, and all looked at Yin Yin.


    "Yinyin, can you cure the zombie virus?" Su Hui asked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, although he knows that Yin Yin has healing powers, but it''s been a month since the end of the world, and he has never heard of anyone who can cure zombie viruses.


    "Yes." Yin Yin nodded.


    Others'' healing abilities are not good, but her divine power is.


    "Sister-in-law, can you really cure A Shen?" Ao Xin and others pinned their only hope on Yin Yin, but they also knew that the hope was very small.


    "Yes." Yin Yin never does anything he is not sure about.


    Zheng Wan sneered, she really doesn''t know where this old woman got the courage and ability to say this, the zombie virus can be cured, does she really think she is holding the heroine of the end of the world to open the script?

 Chapter 756： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (71)

    Chapter 756 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (71)


    However, it turns out that, as a god, Yin Yin, who has divine power in the last days, took the script of the heroine.


    Zhao Shen was bitten on his left arm, which is closer to the heart and head. The zombie virus spreads fast, so the virus must be forced out as soon as possible.


    Yin Yin squatted down, supported Zhao Shen''s hand, and rolled up his sleeves, revealing the arm that was bitten by the zombies, and almost had a piece of flesh bitten off.


    Yin Yin exercised divine power, and a layer of faint golden light floated on the right palm, which was completely different from the golden light emitted by the gold-type power.


    This golden light is holy, comfortable, soft, and makes people unable to resist the breath of surrender.


    Su Hui and others were all heartened.


    Is this a healing power?


    They have all seen Zheng Wan''s healing power, but when the latter''s power heals, white light floats up.


    Yin Yin covered Zhao Shen''s bitten arm with golden light, and then saw a miraculous scene.


    I saw that the virus that had spread to other parts of the body quickly gathered towards the arm wound, and then fell from the wound.


    That blood is cyan.


    As the blue blood dropped, Zhao Shen''s attitude improved visibly.


    The body no longer twitches, and the blue-grey complexion gradually becomes normal.


    "Effective, effective." Aoxin and others said in surprise.


    After about a few minutes, the blood from the wound had turned red, and then the blood began to coagulate.


    Zhao Shen''s face was still bloodless and a little pale, but he was in good condition.


    Yin Yin took his hand away and the treatment was over.


    "Sister-in-law, Ah Shen, is he okay?" Aoxin couldn''t wait to ask, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Yin Yin smiled and nodded: "The zombie virus has been forced out. He is fine now, but he lost a lot of blood, so he will just eat more food to make up for it."


    Aoxin and others burst into tears: "That''s great, sister-in-law, thank you."


    At this time, Zhao Shen also woke up at the right time.


    "I, am I about to become a zombie, boss, kill me." Zhao Shen said.


    Su Hui patted his head gently: "What nonsense are you talking about, you have been cured and will not become a zombie."


    Zhao Shen let out an "ah", his eyes confused: "I, am I cured?"


    Aoxin and the others quickly told Yin Yin''s treatment of him, Zhao Shen hurriedly thanked Yin Yin, and finally his eyes fell on Zheng Wan, who had been stiff in place.


    Zheng Wan met Zhao Shen''s gaze, her breath stagnant: "A Shen, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it before, don''t blame me, I''m just too scared and in a hurry."


    Zhao Shen was silent and did not speak, but the disappointment in his eyes was obvious.


    He didn''t expect that the angel-like healer with healing power in his heart would have such a true face under that soft face.


    Su Hui opened his mouth and said: "When I established this mercenary team, I said that the team does not allow betrayal for any reason. The light ones are expelled from the team, and if they endanger the lives of the team members, kill them! Zheng Wan is pushing Ah Shen. When you go out, you should know what''s going to happen to you."


    Zheng Wan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Boss, what do you mean by that, are you going to kill me?"


    Zheng Wan at this time seemed to be a miserable woman, she stared at Su Hui with the eyes of a scumbag: "Boss, I like you so much, you actually want to kill me?"


    Su Hui frowned: "First, I don''t like you, and second, this disposition is because you betrayed the team."


    Zheng Wan''s body was shaky, tears kept falling, and her heart was very painful when the man she loved personally said that she didn''t like her.


    "Why, I''m not good, I can''t compare to this old woman." She asked with her chest heaving and pointing at Yin Yin.


    "Don''t point your finger at me, otherwise..." Yin Yin''s expression was indifferent, and the red lotus on her fingertips jumped.


    Zheng Wan quickly retracted her hand when she saw the red lotus, she remembered how powerful this red lotus was, and burned the zombies to ashes in one fell swoop.


    Su Hui held Yin Yin''s hand and said to Zheng Wan, "Be polite. Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you, you are nowhere near as good as Yin Yin."


    For Su Hui, from the time he met Yin Yin at the age of twenty-two, there was no room for other women in his love.


    Zheng Wan didn''t want to believe it: "Do you really have no love for me at all? Not even a little bit?"


    Su Hui''s face was expressionless, and his tone did not fluctuate at all: "No."


    Zheng Wan was so sad that she almost knelt down: "Boss, Aoxin, A Shen, I''m sorry, I was wrong, you give me another chance, A Shen is fine anyway, no one can guarantee not to make mistakes in a lifetime, give me one more chance Opportunity, don''t kill me, don''t drive me away."


    "Shut up!" Aoxin roared, "A Shen didn''t die because he had a sister-in-law and because of his fate. Yes, everyone makes mistakes, but it also depends on what is wrong. Yours is unforgivable."


    Aoxin regretted bringing Zheng Wan into the team.


    Even though Zheng Wan was reluctant, in the end she was tied with Hong Changping and was thrown into a house with zombies.


    She and Hong Changping were finally bitten on the neck by a zombie.


    Before turning into a zombie, the voices of the two could still be heard.


    "Haha, it''s worth it to be able to bury you, a bitch, before you die. It''s a pity to die with you, I feel dirty, I bah."


    "Boss, Su Hui, save me, don''t leave me behind, I love you, I love you..."


    Zheng Wan has received the lunch box. I will try to finish this story tomorrow, and then start a new ancient story. Don¡¯t worry, I will not write about scumbags this time. I have a son and a daughter. Virtue, three wives and four concubines, it is normal for a man to go to the brothel and add incense. Women should not show their faces, but you can rest assured that Yin Yin will train him well. The kind that is a little bit cowardly towards Yin Yin will eventually become a strict wife control. As a son, he is a bear child who looks down on women and twin sisters.

 Chapter 757： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (72)

    Chapter 757 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (72)


    After seeing Yin Yin''s powerful abilities, Aoxin and others were very curious, and they kept asking around her, especially Yin Yin''s healing abilities, which could actually treat zombie viruses. Not only that, other fire elements , The wood-type abilities are very powerful, and Yin Yin has a space ability. If you count them down, there are already several abilities.


    "It''s the end of the world, I''m thankful to be able to awaken a power. I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to awaken so many powers all at once. I''m jealous. I really want my fire-type power to be the same as my sister-in-law." The team member joked.


    Aoxin also casually joked: "I think my sister-in-law is a fool in the last days. Even if I tell my sister-in-law now that she has other abilities, I won''t be surprised."


    After finished speaking, he saw Yin Yin looking at him with a half-smile.


    Aoxin thought of something, and immediately straightened his eyes and said, "No, sister-in-law, shouldn''t it be what I said, do you really have other abilities?"


    At this moment, Wu Yuan leaned over and said, "Don''t be too surprised, Sister Yin Yin has a full range of abilities."


    "Quan, all departments!?" Aoxin and the others were shocked and messed up in the wind.


    Su Hui was equally shocked.


    "Just keep this matter in your mind, especially your sister-in-law''s healing power, no one is allowed to tell it." Su Hui warned with a serious face.


    Whether it is a full-line ability or a healing-type ability that can cure zombie viruses, whichever one takes out will be shocking in the last days.


    He was afraid that some people would go crazy or the research lab would arrest Yin Yin for research. In the last days, this kind of thing is very likely to happen.


    Su Hui''s heart is first little love, then big love.


    Anything that would threaten the lives of his wife and children, he would not allow it to exist.


    "Boss, don''t worry, we know." Aoxin and others promised.


    Su Zhou and Wu Yuan looked at each other and muttered in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t know that their abilities were given by Yin Yin, otherwise they would not be as shocked as they are now.


    But Wu Yuan and the others wouldn''t say it.


    They deeply understand the truth of picking up treasures, so they should hide them secretly and not let others know, otherwise they will surely die.


    However, Yin Yin found a time to talk to Su Hui about this.


    Su Hui hugged her, rejoicing at his wife''s ability, and fearing the unease of others finding out.


    "Yinyin, remember, you must keep these secrets."


    At the same time, from that day on, Su Hui focused more on improving his abilities. Only when his abilities became stronger, could he better protect his wife and children.


    -


    After searching for about two months, Yin Yin and Su Hui found a suitable place to build an orphanage. It was a remote and quiet mountain, and the surrounding environment was good.


    In two months, in addition to finding more supplies, they also saved a lot of people. Of course, those who can stay with them are all selected by them. They have good personalities, including ordinary people and supernatural powers. By. These will be the manpower needed by Yin Yin to establish and manage the orphanage.


    Su Cha''s stomach has been more than nine months old, and it is possible to give birth at any time.


    Because of Yin Yin, a mother with a special "healing power", Su Cha, who is pregnant, is not worried even though she is in the end of the world.


    The group started to build an orphanage. Among them, those with abilities, especially those with earth-type abilities, contributed a lot. Yin Yin and Su Hui made a lot of planning.


    For example, which areas should be set up after the orphanage is established, how should it be managed, etc.

 Chapter 758： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (73)

    Chapter 758 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (73)


    Wu Yuan, Fu Shi and the others also participated in the discussion.


    There are earth-type abilities, and the orphanage has only been used for a few days. It is like a high-rise building, and it is also on this day that Su Cha''s stomach is activated.


    Yin Yin personally delivered Su Cha.


    Fu Shi was outside the room, listening to his little wife''s pained cries pacing back and forth, the whole person turned around in a hurry and kept looking around the room.


    But the room was blocked, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Fu Shi has a gentle personality and a good temper. Under normal circumstances, his emotions do not have much ups and downs. Now that he is 30 years old, his only three times of violent ups and downs are related to his young wife.


    The first time was when we got married, the second time was when I opened the door that day and saw that Cha Cha was almost killed, and the third time is now.


    "Chacha, Chacha, are you in pain? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "Chacha, we won''t give birth anymore, we won''t give birth again."


    Fu Shi''s eyes were red, and he kept talking to Su Cha in the room, hoping to appease her.


    Su Hui was also a little worried about his daughter, but he trusted his wife more. Seeing Fu Shi like this, he couldn''t help but patted Fu Shi on the shoulder and reprimanded him with a straight face: "Calm down, it''s not just having a baby, with your mother-in-law here, there will be nothing wrong with Cha Cha. Yes, you have a promising point, what does it look like to be so flustered."


    Fu Shi suddenly stopped, looking at his young and handsome father-in-law with an embarrassed expression, he hesitated.


    Su Hui''s scalp was numb when he saw it: "What are you going to say, kid? Am I wrong?"


    "No, Chacha told me about you before."


    "Oh." Su Hui raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" For some reason, Su Hui had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Fu Shi hesitated: "Why don''t you say it."


    Su Hui put his face on Fu Shi''s shoulder with both hands: "Speak!"


    Fu Shi hesitated for a moment, then said: "Chacha said, my mother-in-law told her before... Tell her that when my mother-in-law gave birth, you not only cried, but also fainted with fright. Afterwards, you hugged your mother-in-law and cried, saying that you were frightened. broken."


    Su Hui''s eyes instantly straightened: "!!"


    He said with a stern face, "Nonsense, there is nothing to do, tell Chacha in the future, don''t spread such false things indiscriminately, and don''t talk about it everywhere, you know?"


    Fu Shi immediately nodded obediently: "I know."


    Su Hui nodded with satisfaction, thought about it, and warned again: "Remember."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, remember, remember."


    Su Hui nodded in satisfaction, but when he turned his head, his originally stern face was stained with a touch of distress.


    This daughter, Chacha, is too bad. Although this kind of thing is true, it cannot be said. Otherwise, where would he put his mighty and cold father-in-law image.


    Alas, children are all debts.


    Always pay attention to maintenance, and strive to live a long life with his wife. Su Hui, who has been together for a long time, sighed at this moment. This breath is full of vicissitudes.


    The confrontation between the father-in-law and the son-in-law outside, Yin Yin and Su Cha did not know. In half an hour, with the help of Yin Yin''s divine power, Su Cha gave birth to their daughter, which was smooth and not too painful.


    After the door opened, Fu Shi immediately came in to see Su Cha''s situation. He took a look and found that his wife was in good spirits except for her pale face, and he was relieved.


    Just the next second, he saw a basin of blood beside the bed, he rolled his eyes and fainted instantly.

 Chapter 759： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (74)

    Chapter 759 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (74)


    Su Hui hugged his granddaughter, looked at his fallen son-in-law, and sneered, "Nothing to do."


    Su Cha''s daughter named Fu Mo, nicknamed Momo, is a lively and laughing little doll.


    Every time Yin Yin sees Momo and thinks of the ending of the little baby in her previous life, she secretly rejoices that in this life, they rescued Su Cha, and Fu Shi and the others are considered a happy family of three.


    With the birth of Momo, the establishment of the orphanage is still being perfected.


    This orphanage is very large and is mainly used to accommodate orphans in the last days. Of course, if other parents want to send their children in, they can, but they need to pay a certain amount of labor, and only accept children under the age of 12. .


    Yin Yin and Su Hui divided several areas in the orphanage, such as study area, dormitory area, planting area, medical area, exercise area¡­


    They try to provide their children with a relatively superior life in the last days.


    Of course, it is not for nothing. Children who can basically take care of themselves also need to do something within their ability.


    In addition, a series of rules and regulations have been designated to restrain them. Without rules, there can be no circle. With rules, the orphanage can run better.


    Of course, in order to prevent the invasion of zombies, and to prevent some villains with bad thoughts, Yin Yin has also made certain preparations in the defense of the orphanage, such as enchantment, which is very useful.


    Yin Yin wants to build the orphanage into a base that can be self-sufficient, such as growing food and so on.


    The director of the orphanage is Yin Yin, and the captain of the guard is Su Hui. The other members are also assigned positions and manage their own areas.


    Gradually, the orphanage established by Yin Yin and the others became well known to outsiders, and they accepted more and more children.


    Of course, during this period, there were also some provocative people, but they were all suppressed by force with ease.


    -


    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    Today¡¯s orphanages have accommodated thousands of children. Children live here, just like before the end of the world. This place is like a piece of pure land in the last days, a paradise.


    On this day, Yin Yin stood at the height of the orphanage and looked out. Outside, there were the laughter of children, the hard work of people, and the rice swaying gently in the wind...


    But Yin Yin''s mood was a little heavy.


    During this time, the zombies rolled more frequently, and some small bases were destroyed by the zombies.


    Some time ago, a large base, the Eastern Base, was also attacked by a wave of zombies, and it completely fell apart. I don¡¯t know how many people were bitten to death by zombies and assimilated into zombies.


    And the news of the Zombie King can be heard from time to time.


    It was a boy of about ten years old.


    I heard that apart from his blue face, stiff expression, and inability to speak, his appearance is almost the same as that of an ordinary child. His ability is very powerful. As long as he appears, he can command all the zombies.


    What makes everyone feel strange is that behind the little zombie emperor, there is always a coffin on his back. As for what is in the coffin, no one knows.


    Anyway, people always feel creepy when they see the little zombie emperor carrying a coffin from a distance.


    Yin Yin didn''t know the reason.


    In the last life, the original owner was already dead at this time, and he didn''t know anything about the zombie emperor.


    It¡¯s just that the Zombie King was also made from human mutation.

 Chapter 760： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (75)

    Chapter 760 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (75)


    The zombie emperor who was only ten years old was just a child when he died.


    Facing the child, Yin Yin felt sad even if he knew that it was the Zombie Emperor.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to develop a drug to treat zombie virus in the past, but she couldn''t. This is an apocalyptic world. Once she stops it artificially and ends the apocalypse ahead of time, it will only lead to the collapse of the small world.


    She can only help children and kill more zombies. As for the rest, it has to be solved by humans.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Hui dressed in a strong suit. After returning from killing the zombies outside, he took a bath to find Yin Yin, and put his sullen wife in his arms.


    Yin Yin said softly, "Just thinking, when will this end of the world end?"


    Su Hui lowered his head and kissed her between the eyebrows: "Don''t worry, there will be an end, and I will always be by your side."


    "Um."


    At this moment, Su Zhou came up with the glutinous rice balls. Seeing the parents who were hugging each other and almost kissed, he hurriedly covered the eyes of himself and the glutinous rice balls.


    Yin Yin saw them and pushed Su Hui away.


    Su Hui, who was ruthlessly pushed away, glared at his stinky boy secretly, and asked angrily: "Zhouzhou, aren''t you going to class? Why are you here?" It''s really unfortunate to disturb his and Yinyin''s two-person world. .


    Su Zhou smiled at his fierce father, and then thought of something, and said sullenly: "Mom and Dad, grandpa and uncle are here, they are outside."


    -


    Outside the orphanage.


    The people who came were Father Su, Su Huang, and Su Huang''s son.


    Looking at the orphanage that stood tall like a paradise, Father Su and Su Huang''s eyes shone with light, especially after learning that the founder of the orphanage was their young son and daughter-in-law.


    Now looking at this orphanage is like looking at his belongings.


    Speaking of which, Father Su and Su Huang had good luck. In the early days of the apocalypse, they awakened the water-type ability and the present-type ability respectively. Later, they were rescued by ZF together with mother Su, Su Huang''s wife, and a pair of children, and they were sent to safety. base.


    It was just that they felt that the security base was unreliable, so they went to the larger eastern base.


    Because of their abilities, they were doing well in the Eastern Base.


    It¡¯s just that I never expected that the Eastern Base would be besieged by a wave of zombies and eventually fall apart.


    Mother Su was killed by zombies. Because Su Huang''s wife was born beautifully, when she entered the Oriental Base, she was spotted by a manager inside. Su Huang gave his wife to the manager in order to live comfortably in the Oriental Base.


    And Su Huang''s daughter, when they fled, was used by her brother to block the zombies and died.


    So, they left the three men wandering.


    After wandering like this, they found out about the Chenxi orphanage, and they even planned to go to the orphanage whose founders were Su Hui and Yin Yin.


    After two years of disappearance, Su Hui not only did not die, but also became a powerful ability user in the apocalypse. Even Yin Yin, Su Cha, Su Zhou and others who were kicked out of the old house by them have awakened their abilities, and they are still alive today. In the last days, an orphanage of that size was created.


    The three of Su Huang looked at everything in the orphanage across the barrier, and the more they looked, the more their eyes became hotter.


    even scolded Su Hui and Yin Yin for having no conscience. For some reason, they created such a big place without notifying their family members, which made them almost die in the Oriental Base.


    Fortunately, they overheard.

 Chapter 761： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (76)

    Chapter 761 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (76)


    No, I found it.


    It turned out that he was eager to enter the orphanage, but was stopped.


    Dawn Orphanage only accepts young children and orphans, not adults, and registration is required for those who are about to enter.


    Su Huang considers himself to be Su Hui''s family, and feels that his identity is superior to others. Naturally, he is unwilling to do any **** registration.


    Not only are the guards powerful, but also the barrier that is stronger than reinforced concrete. Not only could they not get in, but they were almost thrown out.


    I had no choice but to register and ask someone to find Su Hui and the others.


    The guards were not sure if the people in front of them were Su Hui''s family, and even if they were, what attitude should they have towards them.


    So, let someone report it.


    And Su Zhou just saw this scene, no, he found Yin Yin and Su Hui here.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Hui said solemnly.


    -


    "Dad, do you think Su Hui will let us stay?" Su Huang asked.


    Father Su looked at the orphanage in front of him with his hands behind his back, squinting as if he was inspecting the country he had built, when he heard Su Huang''s words, he snorted coldly: "Why not, I am his father, you are his brother , Xiaojin is his nephew, we are all his family, could it be possible that he can drive us away? In the last days, it is not easy to have family members to support each other, and they should be cherished. Besides, he and the woman Yin Yin manage such a big one How can the base be managed?


    Don''t mention that woman Yin Yin, even if she has supernatural powers, she is just a woman. Su Hui has been a **** since she was a child, and she has never done anything in management, so how can she do it well. You are different. Before the end of the world, you managed our Su Group very well, and now it is just right for you to manage this place.


    Don''t worry, I will tell your brother later, let him manage this place for you, after all, you are his brother, and you should help your brother more. "


    When Su Huang heard this, his eyes lit up: "Well, Dad, you are right, everything is up to you,"


    After saying that, the two of them began to watch the orphanage gossip on their own, as if it had become their territory.


    "What kind of Chenxi orphanage is this, it''s too ugly, and it will be changed to the Su family base in the future. How can the base give free food and drink to children, even children of a few years old, and it''s not the Virgin Mary, why should they support them? Get them all out..."


    When Yin Yin and Su Hui came out, they heard the words of Father Su and Su Huang, and they immediately laughed angrily.


    Father Su, Su Huang was stunned when he saw Su Hui.


    Father Su looked shocked and ecstatic, with tears in his eyes: "Ahui, it''s really good that you didn''t die, when you fell into the valley, we couldn''t find it for so long, we thought you, thought you... I didn''t expect Now you are so promising, well, well, as expected of my son."


    Su Hui looked light, glanced at the three of them, and asked, "Mom, how many of them are there?"


    Father Su''s faces changed slightly, and then sighed: "They, they were all bitten to death by zombies."


    Su Hui was noncommittal. He could see that Father Su and the others didn''t tell the truth, and even felt guilty. However, Su Hui didn''t have much affection for the Su family. After all, they were so partial to the eldest son that they were able to exchange his son in the first place. Su Huang''s son passed away, causing his son to be amputated at a young age and disabled.


    For so many years, he has already seen through the Su family, and he is considered broad-minded by not targeting them.

 Chapter 762： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (77)

    Chapter 762 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (77)


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Su Hui didn''t want to waste time with them.


    Father Su originally wanted to chat with Su Hui first, to talk about feelings, but Su Hui actually asked directly.


    Father Su immediately stated their intentions.


    First: They went to live in an orphanage, which will be managed by Su Huang in the future.


    Second: The orphanage needs to be rectified. How to rectify it depends on Su Huang.


    Third: Su Huang is a manager, but he is single now. He also needs a good helper to manage the base. At that time, let all the young female abilities in the base come out and let Su Huang choose one to be his wife. Of course, if there are other women You can also attach it if you want.


    "...Ahui, look how good your dad and your brother are to you."


    Yin Yin prides himself on being a good-natured and well-trained person, but at this time, he was so shocked that he wanted to scold him: "I said that your skin is really thicker than the city wall of my orphanage, who is it? To give you the courage to say such brazen words? You can say it, I feel disgusting to hear it."


    Father Su immediately glared at Yin Yin with a stern face: "Can you speak? What are you talking about as a woman when we men talk?" After saying that, Father Su raised his hand and was about to give Yin Yin a slap.


    However, when the hand was in the middle, it was intercepted by Su Hui. He raised his head and met Su Huisen''s cold eyes.


    "If you want to beat my wife in front of me, do you think I''m dead?" After that, Su Hui threw it hard, and Su''s father staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Su''s father was angry: "Su Hui, you are arrogant, I am you, you dare to treat your father like this for such a woman today. Are you still worthy of being a descendant of the Su family? I raised you so hard, with good intentions. To you, that''s how you treated me.


    Su Hui, you must have been bewitched by this woman. When this woman entered the door, I knew she was not a good thing. Ah Hui, listen to Dad, anyway, it''s the end of the world now, and those marriages are no longer counted. If you let her go, you can still marry ten or eight women in the future, and Dad will personally help you choose. "


    Yin Yin was about to laugh immediately, this is really the biggest strange thing in the world, urging his son to abandon his daughter-in-law and pimping her face to face.


    This thick skin is unmatched.


    Su Hui, who was originally expressionless, immediately turned his face after seeing what Father Su said. For him, his wife is the person on the top of his heart.


    Now that Father Su actually said these nonsense words, how could he not make him angry.


    "Yinyin, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t want any other women. Even if there are hundreds or thousands of people, I only want one of you." Su Hui hurriedly assured Yin Yin, and then looked at Su''s father again , Su Huang and the others.


    "When I saw you today, I just wanted to tell you one thing, when you exchanged Zhouzhou for Su Jin, when you drove my wife and children out of the old house, and when you forced Cha Cha to marry, the Su family and I would never do it again. There are no relationships or feelings anymore.


    I can''t let you live in an orphanage, let alone agree to your proposal just now, so let''s go. "


    When Father Su heard this, he immediately became angry and shouted: "Su Hui, what do you mean by this, I am your father, A Huang is your brother, are you trying to abandon your family? How can you be so ignorant? conscience."


    Su Hui sneered: "Let''s not say who abandoned who first, what era do you think it is now, it''s the end of the world, you tell me about your conscience? Why don''t you touch your own conscience? It''s ridiculous."


    One more thing, I will write a new story when I finish writing it tomorrow.

 Chapter 763： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (78)

    Chapter 763 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (78)


    Father Su was speechless for a while.


    In fact, he rarely saw the younger son get angry, because the latter''s character has always been very casual, just like he and his wife have been partial to the eldest son since childhood and left the company to the eldest son, Su Hui doesn''t seem to care, Not even questioning.


    Father Su has become accustomed to himself, especially to Su Hui. He is used to making his own decisions. He feels that no matter what he does, Su Hui will agree.


    But who knows what Su Hui thought.


    Who would see that their parents were partial to their elder brother and ignored themselves and remained indifferent; who would not want to be loved by their parents, but their parents gave everything to their elder brother; Su Hui is also an excellent and motivated child, and his ability to show is stronger than that of his brother.


    But what he got was the ignorance and reprimand of his parents.


    Over time, one''s heart becomes numb and cold, and there is no longer any expectation.


    Now, Su Hui has not only grown up, but also has his own wife and children, and even has a granddaughter. He is a grandfather, and he has long since stopped asking for that little parental and brotherly love.


    "You''d better not stick to it, otherwise I won''t be merciful." After that, Su Hui took Yin Yin and turned back to the orphanage.


    "It''s really against the sky, against the sky." Father Su was furious, he wanted to catch up, but was blocked by the barrier.


    "Dad, why don''t we leave, Ah Hui is so good now, even if we are his family, we can''t beat him." Su Huang added fuel to the fire.


    Father Su sneered: "If you want me to leave, there is no door."


    Father Su had an idea secretly in his heart, so he started a show operation.


    threatened to be Su Hui''s biological father at the gate of the orphanage, saying that Su Hui abandoned his father, brother and nephew, saying that such a person is not worthy to be the leader of the base, I hope everyone will not be deceived by him.


    After he said that, there were indeed some people who followed, but those people were all people who were unqualified and rejected from the Dawn Orphanage.


    As for the other people who could enter the orphanage, some expressed their belief in Su Hui and the others, and it must have been what Father Su did; The world of respect; some have seen Su Hui, Yin Yin, and the others, and they don''t think that Father Su and the others can get benefits, so naturally they won''t be stupid and become cannon fodder.


    Father Su, a group of people assembled by Su Huang did cause a small riot, but this riot, which appeared in Fu Shi and showed a powerful gold-type ability, immediately dispersed, especially after killing a few The villain who came out broke Su''s father again. Behind Su Huang''s legs, a group of people dispersed and ran away immediately.


    Su''s father and the others were still reluctant to give up, so they made preparations. When Su Cha went out one day, they wanted to kidnap Su Cha to blackmail Su Hui and Yin Yin.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Su Cha had a defensive device on him, they couldn''t hurt Su Cha at all, and Yin Yin and the others also quickly knew what Su''s father and the others had done to Su Cha, and they came quickly and arrested them. A positive.


    Su Hui endured the last bit of family affection, so he did not throw them to the zombies, but broke their other leg. Now that both of their legs are broken, whether they can survive in the apocalypse is up to fate.

 Chapter 764： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (79)

    Chapter 764 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (79)


    It''s just that if they''re still obsessed, the next thing waiting for them is death.


    Father Su and the others were frightened by Su Hui''s sternness, and finally left in despair, but even with their legs broken, even if they had supernatural powers, they would be unable to move an inch in the last days, and they were eventually bitten to death by zombies.


    -


    The orphanage has been taking in children continuously, and the conditions are getting better and better, but the external situation is getting worse and worse.


    In the fifth year of the end of the world, Yin Yin said to Su Hui, "Ahui, let''s go see that little zombie emperor."


    In the first year, the little zombie emperor was active and destroyed the largest eastern base, and then it seemed to be quiet.


    Now, a few years have passed, the little zombie emperor has rioted. I heard that all the zombies are being summoned, and it seems that they plan to besiege the Hongyang base.


    Yin Yin guessed the reason why the little zombie emperor led the zombie tide to attack the Eastern Base, because the top manager of the Eastern Base liked to force and beat pregnant women the most. In the end, one corpse and two lives.


    When they threw these dead women out, they were seen by the little zombie emperor carrying the coffin.


    So, the Eastern Base was destroyed.


    So far, apart from Yin Yin, no one knows the reason why the little zombie emperor attacked the Eastern Base, and the manager and the people involved were all smashed into pieces by the little zombie emperor himself.


    People don''t know the reason, they only know that the little zombie emperor is powerful, and he brought the zombies to brutally destroy so many people in the Eastern Base. Everyone denounced them and vowed to get rid of the little zombie emperor.


    The little zombie emperor killed the top of the Eastern Base, but forced the zombies not to bite women and children, and the dead women and children in the Eastern Base were thrown by the men to block the zombies.


    Humans and zombies are inherently opposites. Either you die or I live. Low-level zombies are irrational and difficult to control.


    The zombies brought by the little zombie emperor to surround and suppress the eastern base are actually relatively advanced zombies. They were ordered by the little zombie emperor not to bite people, but humans and zombies are natural enemies. Even if the zombies do not fight, humans will fight, and the two sides will naturally fight. .


    The high-level zombies led by the little zombie Huang Yuanyuan prevailed, and the Eastern Base was finally destroyed.


    And now¡­


    The little zombie emperor went to the Hongyang base, and Yin Yin took Su Hui there too.


    "The manager of the promotion base is named Zhang Hong. I know this person..." Yin Yin told Su Hui about the encounter with Zhang Hong.


    Zhang Hong and Yang Kui are on Yin Yin¡¯s blacklist. Yang Kui seems to be dead, but Zhang Hong is so talented that he created a promotion base. Although it¡¯s not big, he is alone.


    "This Zhang Hong is crazy and cold-blooded." Yin Yin recalled what Zhang Hong had done, and still felt chills.


    Zhang Hong must have done something to anger the little Zombie Emperor, and the latter would take the zombies with him.


    Just, intuition told Yin Yin that Zhang Hong would not be so stupid, so there might be some conspiracy involved.


    -


    To promote the side outside the base, there are densely packed zombies, and at a glance, it makes one''s scalp tingle.


    The front of the zombie is a boy of about ten years old, with red eyes, blue face, and expressionless face. He is carrying a brown coffin, which is about two as tall as him.


    His eyes were empty, as if he had no focus, but he looked straight ahead, which was the direction of the promotion base.

 Chapter 765： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (80)

    Chapter 765 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (80)


    I saw a woman hanging at the front of the promotion base.


    The woman is very young, only in her twenties, her belly is high and bulging, and she is obviously pregnant, if you look closely.


    If there are people who know the little Zombie Emperor''s family at this time, they will definitely feel that the woman in front of him is very similar to the little Zombie Emperor''s mother.


    The woman was hung, surrounded by a grid that surrounded her, sizzling with electricity.


    In a dark corner of the promotion base, there was a person watching this scene with scarlet madness in his eyes.


    "What is this for, how to hang up a woman with a big belly."


    "I heard that it means to promote the base manager. I think that the little zombie emperor seems to be targeting this woman. Is there anything magical about her?"


    "Zhang Hong is also a wonderful person. People in other bases are eager to stay away from zombies. Why does he want to recruit the zombie emperor and the army of zombies. Isn''t he afraid that the little zombie emperor will bring the Hongyang base to him?"


    "Zhang Hong''s ability is very strong. I heard that he directly killed the former base manager, and then he became the base. He immediately changed the name of the base. It is said that he killed a lot of people who didn''t agree with him. With such a show of action that attracts the little zombie emperor, I think we should leave quickly, or we will become cannon fodder when the zombie tide is besieged."


    Someone was hiding in other places far away, watching this scene, there was a lot of discussion.


    Everyone agreed that Zhang Hong was a lunatic.


    The little zombie king stared straight at the woman hanging from the grid.


    Facing the zombie tide in front of her, the hanging woman shivered, with no trace of blood on her face, but she trembled and said loudly: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, save mother, come and save mother..."


    The woman''s voice was shrill and despairing.


    Before the zombie tide, the little zombie emperor was still expressionless, but his legs took a step forward involuntarily, his eyes still wouldn''t turn, he was absent-minded and empty, but his blue lips opened and slowly spit out. Two words: "Mom..."


    The name of the little zombie emperor is Yuanyuan.


    His eyes are out of focus and don''t roll, but he has good vision and hearing.


    Little Zombie Emperor doesn''t have much memory. He only remembers that he is the emperor of these zombies, that his name is Yuanyuan, and that there is a gentle woman who is his mother.


    The hanging woman looks like the little zombie emperor''s mother, and her voice is also similar, and she is still calling his name.


    "Mom, mom..." The little zombie emperor walked towards the power grid step by step. In his eyes, the person in front of him was his mother. His mother was shouting for Yuanyuan. Mother¡­


    The voice that the little zombie emperor can make is only the word mother. The voice has long lost the softness of being a child before, but it is rough, as if it has been ground by sand.


    His thought is also very simple: his mother is calling for Yuanyuan, the bad guys have caught her, and Yuanyuan is going to save her.


    So, the little zombie emperor approached the power grid step by step with the zombie tide behind him.


    "Increase the power of thunder and lightning." Zhang Hong, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and a frantic smile appeared on the corners of his lips. To be successful.


    "Damn, what is the little zombie emperor going to do? He''s crazy, shouldn''t he save that woman?"

 Chapter 766： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (81)

    Chapter 766 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (81)


    "That''s the power grid. It''s not ordinary. The power of thunder and lightning is lingering on it. I heard that someone accidentally bumped into it before, and it turned into coke. This zombie is not a copper skin and iron bones. What''s the difference."


    "Actually, in the past few years, the little zombie emperor seems to have restrained the zombies and didn''t cause any trouble. Zhang Hong recruited them like crazy. What is he going to do, can''t he just start fighting?"


    "Although I hate zombies, I also disdain Zhang Hong''s actions. The zombie emperor is obviously a child."


    No matter what others say, the little zombie emperor is still approaching the power grid with the zombie tide.


    "Yuanyuan, come and save mom, mom hurts so much, woo woo..."


    "Yuanyuan, mother''s good child, come quickly..."


    "Mom, mom..." The little zombie emperor murmured, and soon reached the front of the grid.


    The power grid has no doors and is sealed off all around. It is easier said than done to get in.


    Low-level zombies will only rush forward, and they will be electrocuted immediately.


    Advanced zombies are aware of the danger and do not dare to approach.


    Humans have abilities, and zombies also have abilities.


    As for the little zombie emperor, he has the most powerful spiritual power, speed power, and the sharpest nails. Cutting stones is as easy as cutting tofu.


    Under the order of the little zombie emperor, the advanced zombies with supernatural abilities began to attack the grid.


    But, the power grid is really strange, no matter how they use fire, cut, etc., there is no way to break a hole.


    In the power grid, the pregnant woman''s body began to bleed, and blood dripped on the ground continuously. The woman seemed to be in great pain, and her face became even paler.


    She was weak, still shouting: "Yuanyuan, save mother..."


    Outside the power grid, zombies fell one after another, and the little zombie emperor listened to the woman''s voice, and a picture appeared in front of his eyes, as if he had returned to the original residential building.


    His mother was dragged into the room, she kept begging for help, hoping someone could save her, but no, no one could save her...


    "Mom, mom..." The little zombie emperor wanted to save the woman even more urgently. For him, the person in front of him was his mother.


    He had to save his mother.


    So, the little zombie king came forward. He stretched out his hand and put it on the grid. His long and sharp fingernails grabbed the grid and pulled it to both sides.


    "I got hooked." In the dark, Zhang Hong was ecstatic.


    Almost as soon as the little zombie emperor put his hand on it, the violent power of thunder and lightning was transmitted to him, and within a second, he became charred black.


    But as the Zombie King, he will not die so easily. It can be said that unless the core is dug up, he will not be completely killed, but the external damage can cause damage and pain to him.


    Just by looking at his charred body, he knew what damage the violent lightning had caused him.


    "What an idiot, it''s not your mother at all!" Some people who used drones to approach the past naturally heard the words of the woman and the little zombie emperor.


    They have heard that the mother of the little zombie emperor died long ago.


    The pregnant woman in front of her is not the mother of the little Zombie King at all, it is simply a substitute that Zhang Hong found, just to attract the little Zombie King.


    Although the little Zombie King is a zombie, he is just a child. Some people can''t bear it when they see it, so they remind him.

 Chapter 767： A selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (82)

    Chapter 767 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (82)


    It''s just that the little zombie emperor couldn''t listen to them at all.


    He''s still stubborn about ripping off the grid to save the woman he thought was his mother.


    Finally, the power grid was torn open by the little zombie emperor, a thin opening, and he got in.


    It''s just that the opening is too small, he can only squeeze through it, he uses his body to squeeze the opening completely, the grid is very strong, his whole body is squeezed almost deformed, but he is still squeezing in, the grid contacts When it reaches his body, the thunder and lightning are transmitted to him in a larger area. If someone is close at this time, they will definitely smell the burnt smell.


    Finally, the little zombie emperor squeezed through the grid and stepped inside.


    As soon as he walked in, he stumbled and fell.


    It was also at this time that everyone saw that there was also a layer of grid on the ground, but it was hidden before and was not seen.


    was revealed when the little zombie emperor just stepped in.


    "Yuanyuan, save mother..." The blood from the woman''s body was still flowing down.


    At this time, I saw the little zombie emperor who had fallen down again staggered to his feet again, stepping on the thunder and lightning below, and walked to the hanging pregnant woman step by step.


    Thunderbolt went all the way up to his body from under his feet.


    The little zombie emperor was only ten years old when he died, and he was only 1.3 meters tall, a small one, because he could not eat enough and sleep well in the last days, and he was even more thin and small.


    Thunderbolt''s power was too great, almost surpassing his load.


    He couldn''t walk fast, he moved in small steps, but many times he would fall to the ground because he couldn''t bear it.


    Every time he fell, the damage to his body got a little deeper, and it became harder and harder to get up, but he still didn''t give up.


    "Damn, that Zhang Hong is really crazy."


    "What''s going on with those zombies, why don''t you take the little zombie emperor away, will he die if he goes on like this?"


    "What a **** Zombie King, he is a fool at all, you little fool, go away, that''s not your mother, no." Someone with red eyes couldn''t help roaring.


    How could the little zombie emperor understand this, he still approached the pregnant woman step by step.


    10 meters away, he fell a dozen times, and finally came to the pregnant woman.


    "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan..." The pregnant woman looked down at him and sobbed softly. There was a deep, deep fear hidden under those sad eyes, but the little zombie emperor didn''t know it.


    "Mom, mom..." The little zombie emperor slowly stretched out his right hand, which had been scorched black by electricity and had no sharp fingernails.


    He charged up and saved the woman.


    Saving his mother from get out of class, the little zombie emperor seemed very happy, he took the woman''s hand and called his mother, his voice was rough but unexpectedly soft.


    Just the next second, a cold light flashed.


    A special knife plunged into the chest of the little zombie emperor.


    The little zombie king''s mother stopped abruptly.


    The woman stepped back in horror, looking at the little zombie emperor with disgust and fear in her eyes, she covered her stomach and shouted hysterically, "You zombies are all monsters, it''s all because of zombies that my husband died, yes. You caused my child to have no father before it was born, all zombies should die, ****..."


    And Zhang Hong, who was in the dark, came out at this time, and he couldn''t hide the frenzy and madness in his eyes.


    He ran towards the little zombie emperor and couldn''t help muttering: "Okay, okay, great, it''s a success."

 Chapter 768： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (83)

    Chapter 768 Selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (83)


    That''s right, the pregnant woman, the power grid, and that special knife are all Zhang Hong''s conspiracies.


    At the very beginning of the end of the world, Zhang Hong felt that he had powerful abilities, but he failed to get attention in the security base, and because of his unpleasant behavior, he was expelled from the base after betraying his team members once.


    Zhang Hong was not reconciled, and at that time, he accidentally got two magical things.


    One is the grid that can only be broken by the nails of the Zombie King, and the other is the knife that can kill the Zombie King.


    Zhang Hong was full of confidence. He established a promotion base and inquired about the situation of the zombie emperor again and again.


    Zhang Hong knows that in order to have a position in the last days, he must have powerful abilities, but his ability upgrade has long encountered a bottleneck, and the upgrade of abilities needs the crystal core of zombies. The stronger the crystal core, the more powerful the upgraded ability. also more powerful.


    So, Zhang Hong set his sights on the nucleus of the little zombie emperor.


    He knew the identity of the little zombie emperor, that the coffin he was carrying contained his mother, and he knew that the little zombie emperor was different from other zombies. heart.


    So, Zhang Hong spent a long time arranging and implementing this conspiracy, and found the woman who was almost identical to the mother of the little zombie emperor.


    The woman hated and hated zombies because her beloved husband was killed by zombies, so she was willing to cooperate with Zhang Hong''s plan.


    And now, Zhang Hong''s plan has succeeded.


    Now, he is going to dig up the crystal nucleus of the little zombie emperor.


    The little zombie emperor fell to the ground with a bang, and the whole person fell on the coffin behind him. His eyes were still wide open, and his lips were squirming: "Mom..."


    The woman looked at him with disgust, and said cruelly: "Who is your mother? If your mother knew that you had become a zombie, she might be disgusting. Zombies should all be damned, they should all be damned..." As she spoke, she slammed into the power grid on the side. Eventually died in a thunderbolt.


    At this time, Zhang Hong had already come to the side of the little zombie emperor. He didn''t care about the woman. For him, it was just a tool, and it didn''t matter if she lived or died.


    The little zombie emperor was completely restrained by the handle, unable to move.


    Zhang Hong was about to dig out the crystal core of the little zombie emperor. Once dug out, the little zombie emperor would surely die.


    The zombies outside the power grid seemed to feel something, and they made a restless sound.


    Just when Zhang Hong was about to hold the knife, a golden light came from a distance and opened Zhang Hong directly.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Hong was furious when he fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Hong, do you remember me?" It was Yin Yin and Su Hui who came.


    Zhang Hong squinted his eyes and looked at it. He seemed to be familiar with Yin Yin, but he couldn''t think of when he had seen it.


    "Who are you to destroy my good deeds."


    Yin Yin directly said that time a few years ago: "Zhang Hong, your conspiracy will not succeed, and people like you don''t deserve to live anymore."


    She has already investigated, Zhang Hong has done too many crazy things in the past few years, like a cancer, he must die, otherwise it will only harm more people.


    Yin Yin gave Su Hui a look.


    Su Hui nodded, then confronted Zhang Hong, while Yin Yin flew away and took away the little zombie emperor...


    -


    Five days later.


    The matter of promoting the base has been circulating in the past few days.


    Zhang Hong designed to kill the little zombie emperor, the little zombie emperor was taken away, Zhang Hong was killed, and the promotion base was scattered.


    The zombies left behind are headless.

 Chapter 769： The selfish mother who abandoned her child in the last days (End)

    Chapter 769 The Selfish Mother Who Abandoned Her Child in the Last World (End)


    At this time, a room in the Dawn Orphanage.


    There is a coffin on the ground, and the little Zombie Emperor is lying on the bed.


    The knife on his chest has been pulled out, but both his body and the core have been damaged, and he is about to die again.


    In the past few days, Yin Yin has been trying to save him with divine power, but there is no way.


    In the end, Yin Yin chose to use divine power to help the little Zombie King restore his mind at the last moment of his death.


    Finally, the little zombie king on the bed opened his eyes.


    Those eyes that had long since lost their vigour, regained their focus at this time, and the memory of the time when they became zombies suddenly surged out.


    He got out of bed, and his small body was lying on the coffin. Everyone present could feel that he was very sad, and he was still calling for his mother.


    In addition, he can''t say anything else, because he is a zombie, no matter how sad he is, he can''t shed tears.


    In the last days, countless families have been destroyed, but there is something that cannot be destroyed no matter what, and that is love.


    In the end, the little zombie emperor crouched on the coffin and slowly closed his eyes.


    Just the second he closed his eyes, he turned into an expressionless face behind the zombie, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, as if he was happy, happy to die with his mother, happy that he might still be his mother''s child in the next life.


    Yin Yin buried the little zombie emperor and his mother together, hoping that in the next life, they can be a happy mother and son.


    The death of the little zombie emperor seems to signal the end of the apocalypse.


    In the seventh year of the end of the world, a drug was developed to treat the zombie virus. In the eighth year of the end of the world, the zombies were completely wiped out, and the earth finally returned to peace. Everything after the end of the world needs to be rebuilt.


    At the end of the end of the world, the power of the power user suddenly disappeared one day.


    Everyone turned back to normal people.


    Everything is rebuilding, resuming production.


    The orphanage founded by Yin Yin became the largest orphanage in China, and for many years since then, it has sent countless talents to the country.


    After the end of the apocalypse, Yin Yin and Su Hui both left to see the mountains and rivers of the motherland, and they did not die until they were in their 90s.


    In the Chenxi Orphanage, there are also two statues, one is for Yin Yin and the other is for Su Hui. The children are grateful to Yin Yin and Su Hui for establishing the orphanage and giving them a home in the last days of wind and rain.


    Fu Shi and Su Cha have only had one daughter, Momo. Fu Shi was frightened by the blood he saw when Su Cha was giving birth, and he no longer wanted to let Su Cha have children, so he did the ligation himself. Their family of three lived happily ever after.


    Su Zhou has never been married in his life. In fact, there are many girls who like him and don''t mind his disabled legs, but Su Zhou refused.


    Because he has gnocchi.


    That''s right, Su Zhou lived with Tangyuan in this life. In the end of the world, he and Tangyuan were partners who fought side by side. After the end of the world, they were the most tacit and close friends.


    Because Tangyuan is a mutant dog, it has a long lifespan. When Su Zhou died in his seventies, he also died.


    The two children, whether it is Su Cha or Su Zhou, have lived happily ever after, although they have experienced the cruel end of the world.


    And the person they are thankful for is their mother.


    Su Cha thanked her mother. In the last days, she was bullied by the people of the Fu family''s big house and almost died. She saved her life and death, and thanked her mother for helping her give birth to Momo smoothly...


    Su Zhou thanked his mother for not giving up on him even though his legs were disabled and everyone thought he was a drag.


    An apocalypse tests human beings. Humans show all kinds of evil, but they also have infinite warmth.


    Some love, even if it becomes a zombie, there is no heartbeat, no body temperature, no thinking, no words, it will not change.


    Remember, whenever there is some love, it always exists and never changes.


    ¡ªthis world is over


    New story to be written tomorrow.

 Chapter 770： Spoiled childs weak mother (1)

    Chapter 770 The spoiled child''s weak mother (1)


    When Yin Yin woke up, she found that the back of her head was aching for a while, and there was a sharp, almost mean voice cursing in her ear.


    She touched the back of her head subconsciously, and felt a dazzling bright red blood.


    "The pastry must have been stolen by the grass. The tiger cub asked a few questions and beat him a few times. He should beat him and scold him for stealing things."


    "You **** is blaming the tiger cub. How could my hard-working tiger cub be such a bad mother like you."


    "Yin Shi, if I knew you were like this, I shouldn''t have let my son marry you. My son is now a recruiter, and many people want good girls to be my son''s wife and concubine. I tell you, wait for the next time. Come back, and I''ll leave you alone for my son."


    "What are you still doing there, don''t pretend for the old lady, and don''t get up to cook yet."


    Yin Yin just looked up when she saw a rough and big hand like a palm fan hitting her head.


    Yin Yin thought that if she was hit in the head by this hand, she might faint again.


    She grabbed the hand and pulled it aside.


    Probably because she is in poor health now, she could have thrown that person to the ground, but now she just stumbled.


    However, the man was still furious.


    "It''s against the sky, against the sky, the daughter-in-law is going to beat the mother-in-law, come on, I''m going to die, I''m going to die."


    "Daughter-in-law is going to kill Master Juren''s mother."


    "Stop arguing." Yin Yin couldn''t help snarling because of the quarrel, she glanced around, picked up a kitchen knife, and put it on the old woman''s neck, "No more noise, no more noise, I won''t stop. Beat you, and I''ll kill you."


    The old woman at this time was like a chicken pinched by the neck, all the voices and movements stopped abruptly, and the eyes that looked at Yin Yin were also full of disbelief and panic.


    Yin Yin slowly put down the kitchen knife after seeing this.


    The old woman still seemed to be in a state of panic, she didn''t dare to take a breath, and behind her was a little boy, about four years old, with red lips and white teeth. Yes, there are two tugs on the top of the head.


    At this time, the little boy also stared at Yin Yin with wide grape eyes, his eyes were surprised, as if he knew her for the first time.


    Zheng Yinyin looked at him at this time, the kitchen knife in his hand had not been put down, panic in his eyes, who had always been lawless: "Mother, I am your son, you don''t want to kill me."


    He looked like he was going to cry or not, but that voice belonged to a child''s soft and waxy voice. It was very funny to say such a sentence at this time.


    Yin Yin: "..." Is she the kind of person who kills at every turn? Or kill your own child! ? Isn''t that forcing her to raise the knife again.


    At this moment, Yin Yin felt that her clothes were being pulled slightly. She looked back and saw that it was a little girl about four years old. The clothes on her body were half old and had patches.


    Her hair is quite long, but it is loose and yellow, and it looks a little messy. Her face is almost exactly the same as that of the little boy, and she knows the relationship between the two at a glance.


    It''s just that the little boy looks very healthy, his complexion is white and rosy, and the little girl is a little thin and his face is yellow.


    "Mother, don''t be angry." The little girl looked at her with big eyes full of pity, and at a glance she knew that she cared about the original owner.

 Chapter 771： The weak mother who spoiled the child (2)

    Chapter 771 The spoiled child''s weak mother (2)


    Yin Yin quickly received information from the world and the original owner.


    This time she came to an ancient world.


    At this time, it was the 48th year of the Dali Dynasty. The domestic politics were harmonious, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, there was no war, and the country was strong.


    At this time, the place where she was located was Xinghua Village, Yuan''an Prefecture. The original owner''s name was also Yin Yin, and this was the Wei family of Xinghua Village.


    In Xinghua Village, the Wei family is the big surname, and even the village chief is held by a clan with the surname Wei.


    And although the Wei family where the original owner belonged was not wealthy in Xinghuagou, but its status was detached, just because this family had a master, who was the husband of the original owner, Wei Yao.


    The Wei family is now headed by Mrs. Wei. Father Wei died a few years ago before the original owner was married.


    Mrs. Wei has three children, two sons and one daughter, the youngest daughter.


    The eldest son Wei Geng, the youngest son Wei Yao, and the daughter Wei Yuan.


    The eldest son married Chen Shi and gave birth to a son and two daughters. The daughter Wei Yuan also married five years ago and gave birth to a four-year-old son.


    It was also in that year that 16-year-old Wei Yao married the original owner. It has been more than four years and almost five years now.


    The original owner was pregnant the month she married Wei Yao, and ten months later gave birth to a pair of twins, the boy and girl just now.


    The little boy''s real name is Wei Zhe, and his nickname is Tiger Cub.


    The little girl''s real name is Wei Ning and her nickname is Xiaocao.


    The old lady just now is the head of the family, Mrs. Wei.


    Speaking of this family, Yin Yin felt that apart from the original owner''s uncle''s family and Xiaocao, the others were either strange or superb. That''s right, the original owner and the original owner''s husband, Yin Yin also despised it.


    Since the death of Wei''s father, Mrs. Wei has been the head of the family. She has a strong personality and is partial to her younger son Wei Yao and her little grandson, the tiger cub. She was raised lawless and selfish. She was only four years old. The idea that I was a man in the family, everyone should hold me and treat me as a baby, was instilled by Mrs. Wei.


    Besides his father Wei Yao, he is not afraid of anyone, likes to bully his younger sister Xiaocao, and often dares to talk back to the mother, the original owner.


    Because of Mrs. Wei''s partial pain, the tiger cubs wore new clothes, and Xiaocao could only wear old clothes with patches; the tiger cubs could go outside to play unscrupulously, and Xiaocao had to help the house; the tiger cubs ate every meal The rice is all fine rice. Except for Wei Yao, everyone else, including Mrs. Wei, eats brown rice; if the tiger cub makes a mistake, it can be lifted lightly, and if the grass makes a mistake, Mrs. Wei will suffer. beating and scolding; tiger cubs can eat expensive cakes in the town, but not a single piece of grass; tiger cubs live alone in a very spacious house, but grass is crowded into a small storage room...


    There are many, many more similar unequal treatments.


    Although they are twins, but because one is male and the other is female, their status and treatment are very different.


    Xiaocao is obedient, well-behaved, and kind-hearted. She will do whatever her elders tell her to do, even if she doesn''t dress well, eat well, and doesn''t complain, just when she is bullied and can''t stand it. Will secretly run to the original owner to cry.


    She is still too young, only four years old, she doesn''t know how to resist, and only instinctively seeks the protection and comfort of her mother.


    Unfortunately, the original owner was a weak character, and she was submissive. In the face of the strong old lady Wei, she basically did not dare to resist, what the old lady Wei said was what she said.

 Chapter 772： The weak mother who spoiled the child (3)

    Chapter 772 The spoiled child''s weak mother (3)


    Mrs. Wei said she had to do whatever she asked her to do.


    Therefore, don''t expect the original owner to be the master of the grass.


    Although the original owner had a heart that loved Xiaocao, he could do nothing except hug and comfort Xiaocao when he was wronged and cried.


    As for herself, she could only cry silently when she was wronged. She also thought about finding Xianggong to cry, but Xianggong basically never came back.


    That''s right, despite the fact that the original owner has been married to Wei Yao for five years and has given birth to a pair of twins, but Wei Yao has returned only a handful of times.


    The Wei family was very poor at the beginning, so no matter how smart Wei Yao was, he could not afford to go to a private school, and he could only start studying when he was 16 years old.


    That year, Mrs. Wei wanted to marry Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao has not yet embarked on the road to the imperial examination, but he has indeed reached the age when he should get married.


    Originally, for Wei Yao, it didn''t matter to him what kind of wife he married. Wei Yao was a pedantic scholar who followed the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker.


    However, when he went to the city, he happened to meet the original owner and fell in love with the original owner at first sight.


    The original owner was originally a wealthy member of the family, but it is a pity that after the death of his parents, the family property was lost by his brother.


    The original owner''s elder brother even made up the idea of ??the original owner''s marriage.


    The original owner himself has a marriage contract with the son of a scholarly family. The two are also childhood sweethearts, and they only get married when they are old.


    But the original owner''s brother took advantage of the young master to go out to study, and resolutely came to the door to withdraw from the marriage, and wanted the original owner to marry an old man as a continuation.


    The original owner naturally refused, so he threw himself into the river.


    It was also at that time that Wei Yao, who was passing by, jumped into the river and saved him.


    At that time, many people saw that the original owner and Wei Yao also had a skin-to-skin relationship.


    Because of this reason, and because Wei Yao liked the original owner, the original owner did not want to marry the old man as a continuation string, so Wei Yao came to ask for a kiss.


    Because of what happened that day, everyone was watching, and the older brother of the original owner had no choice but to grit his teeth and recognize the kinship, marrying the daughter of the original owner, a daughter of a foreigner, to Wei Yao, who was from a poor family.


    After that, he almost cut off contact with the original owner.


    For this reason, Madam Wei''s original plan to marry Wei Yao''s cousin to him also failed.


    To be honest, Mrs. Wei didn''t like the delicate and weak daughter, but Wei Yao liked it, and the two could only recognize them because of their skin-to-skin relationship.


    But Mrs. Wei''s impression of the original owner was not good from the beginning, so after the original owner entered the door, because the husband was not around, she couldn''t take care of it, and she was constantly challenged by Mrs. Wei.


    Speaking of this, we have to talk about Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao, if you say he is good, he is really good.


    His love for the original owner is real. Every time he goes home, he will bring small gifts to the original owner. In order to let his family live a better life and to gain fame, Wei Yao worked very hard in reading, so although he only started to study at the age of 16, he is now 21 years old, and he is already a candidate and is about to take part in the exam.


    Once he can try, and the temple has tried it, he can become an official.


    To say that Wei Yao is not good, it is indeed not good.


    After marrying the original owner, all his thoughts were on the imperial examinations. At that time, he was just a white man, and he went out to study the next day after getting married.


    Because I was so focused on my studies and the journey was relatively long, I didn¡¯t come back even during the festivals.


    In the past five years, the original owner and Wei Yao have only met a few times.

 Chapter 773： The weak mother who is spoiled by the child (4)

    Chapter 773 The weak mother who is spoiled by the child (4)


    After getting married, we met again. One year later, Wei Yao was admitted to Tongsheng and came back, but he soon went out to study; the second meeting was another year, and Wei Yao was admitted to the scholar; the third meeting was another year. Later, Wei Yao was admitted to Juren, and three years passed.


    After , Wei Yao continued to go out to study. Now that two years have passed, he will come back to live for a while, and then leave for the capital to participate in the examination.


    In five years, I have only met three times, and each time Wei Yao stayed at home for no more than 3 days.


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Yao is not close to the two children, and the two children are not close to his father. The tiger cub has no education from his father, and his mother insists and does not dare to educate. .


    Xiaocao, apart from the insignificant care from the original owner, is also an unloved child.


    Wei Yao liked the original owner, but as an ancient scholar, he followed filial piety and filial piety to Mrs. Wei. He was also masculine. He believed that a woman''s lack of talent was a virtue, a wife should take her husband as her heaven, and a man had three wives. The four concubines are alright and so on.


    In short, Wei Yao has many rules and regulations of ancient men.


    In the last life, Mrs. Wei later made the decision to take Wei Yao''s cousin, who was separated from her husband, as a concubine.


    Wei Yao didn''t like his cousin, but because he listened to Mrs. Wei''s words, he felt that it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and the original owner did not object, so he did not refuse. Yes, Wei Yao also asked the original owner''s opinion. The original owner was actually unwilling, but the ancient woman''s thinking made her not jealous, so she agreed.


    But they never thought that the entrance of this cousin brought disaster to them.


    Wei Yao took his concubine and hurried to the capital to take part in the examination.


    When he returned as the champion of high school, what he heard was that his daughter was abducted and sold, and his wife and son died of acute illness at the same time.


    Mrs. Wei suddenly fell ill because of the death of her most beloved grandson, Tiger Cub, and lay dying on the bed.


    Cousin Yang Jiaojiao wanted Wei Yao to carry her as his wife.


    But Wei Yao didn''t like her. The person he liked was Yin Yin, but Yin Yin and his son died together, and Wei Yao always felt that the death of his wife and children, and the abduction of his daughter were strange.


    He tried his best to investigate, and finally found out that everything was done by his cousin Yang Jiaojiao.


    Yang Jiaojiao did this because she liked Wei Yao and wanted to be Wei Yao''s wife.


    Wei Yao reported to the official, Yang Jiaojiao was put in a cell and finally beheaded.


    After learning the truth of the matter, Mrs. Wei felt that she had killed her most precious grandson Tiger Cub. If she hadn''t asked Yang Jiaojiao to be Wei Yao''s concubine, Yang Jiaojiao would not have done so, so Madam Wei didn''t come up in one breath, she was so **** off.


    Wei Yao can be said to be in ruins, but he resigned from the official career, he wanted to be an official, in addition to fulfilling his ambitions, the more important thing is to give his family a better life, but now he has been ruined. In his opinion, if he hadn''t paid too little attention to his family, they wouldn''t have died.


    After resigning from office, Wei Yao has been looking for his abducted daughter, but he couldn''t find it until he was depressed.


    Wei Yao was only thirty-one years old when he died.


    After was destroyed at home, he spent the rest of his life in regret and guilt, but it was useless.


    The Wei family split up after Wei Yuan''s father died and Wei Yuan got married.


    Wei Geng split out. Old lady Wei, who had to live with her eldest son, chose to live with Wei Yao''s family because she preferred her younger son, Wei Yao.


    Wei Geng''s family are simple villagers.

 Chapter 774： The weak mother who is spoiled by the child (5)

    Chapter 774 The weak mother who is spoiled by the child (5)


    Wei Yao''s younger sister, Wei Yuan, followed the temper of Mrs. Wei and was selfish and bitter.


    The family she married was wealthy at first, but was later defeated.


    Wei Yuan often brought her children to her parents'' house to fight the autumn breeze. Not only that, she was arrogant to the original owner, and even brought her son to bully the tiger cub and Xiaocao.


    However, because the tiger cub is favored by Mrs. Wei, and because he is not the master of disadvantage, Wei Yuan''s child Donkey will resist once he bullies him, so the two often fight.


    But Xiaocao is miserable. She is going to be bullied by her brother tiger cub, and the donkey eggs will come and be called and drunk by the donkey eggs. It really follows her nickname and is a grass that no one loves.


    In short, except for Xiaocao and Wei Geng''s family, Yin Yin felt that the Wei family was in need of cleaning up.


    Since she is here, she is bound to make a change.


    First of all, although she is Mrs. Wei''s daughter-in-law, she will never let Mrs. Wei bully her.


    Second, the tiger cub is spoiled, raised crookedly, and likes to bully his sister, so he must be corrected.


    Third, give Xiaocao the equality she deserves, don''t let her be bullied by anyone, and make her confident.


    Fourth, you can''t let your two children be bullied by Wei Yuan''s family.


    The fifth is to solve Yang Jiaojiao''s problem.


    As for the last point, it is about the Duke Wei Yao.


    The original owner liked Wei Yao who rescued her and brought her out of the sea of ??misery, but although Wei Yao also liked him, he focused on the imperial examinations in the early stage. He went home very little and paid less attention to his wife and children.


    After that, he became a concubine.


    Wei Yao is a typical male chauvinist in ancient times, and his thoughts are also pedantic. It is difficult for such a man to change him.


    Although it was normal to have three wives and four concubines in ancient times, Yin Yin couldn''t accept it. No matter whether Wei Yao was active or passive, whether he liked or disliked the so-called concubines, as long as Wei Yao dared to accept it, she would dare to bring two children. and away.


    She didn''t want Yang Jiaojiao, the poisonous snake, to enter the door, and she didn''t want other women to enter the door, so that Wei Yao could create a lot of concubines and concubines, and she didn''t want to compete with other women for jealousy. In the future, Wei Yao will be able to pass the exam and become a high-ranking official.


    Therefore, once Wei Yao wants to take a concubine, then let him go, and then Wei Yao can take as many concubines as he wants.


    For Wei Yao, the husband, Yin Yin held an attitude that he could abandon it at any time.


    Now that Wei Yao can finally be wholeheartedly towards her in body and mind, then his attitude towards family and children should be slowly guided and corrected.


    has made up his mind, and Yin Yin has a bottom line.


    also began to face the current situation.


    The original owner was pushed down by Mrs. Wei.


    The reason is that the family bought a cake for the tiger cub to eat alone, and the last two pieces were missing. The tiger cub suspected that his sister Xiaocao stole it.


    But Xiaocao said she didn''t steal it, and the tiger cub didn''t believe it, so he scolded Xiaocao.


    Xiaocao was aggrieved and cried to the original owner.


    Although the original owner is weak, he loves Xiaocao''s daughter and believes in Xiaocao, so he found the tiger cub in the kitchen and explained to him that the cakes should not be eaten by Xiaocao, and hoped that he would not wrong his sister.


    The tiger cub was spoiled, how could he tolerate others refuting him, not even his own mother, so he yelled at Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei naturally stood by the tiger cub indiscriminately.


    She scolded the original owner and even pushed the original owner out of excitement.


    The original owner''s head hit the water tank, and he fainted with blood immediately, but he woke up soon, but the person who woke up became Yin Yin...

 Chapter 775： The weak mother who spoiled the child (6)

    Chapter 775 The spoiled child''s weak mother (6)


    According to the memory of the original owner in his previous life, Yin Yin also knew that the person who stole the cake was not Xiaocao, but¡­


    "What''s the matter? Mother, why did I hear you shouting?" Outside the kitchen, Wei Yuan led a little boy over and looked inside.


    Immediately, she glanced at the kitchen knife in Yin Yin''s hand: "Second sister-in-law, why do you have a kitchen knife? If you accidentally hurt someone, can you afford it?"


    When Mrs. Wei saw her little daughter coming over, she instantly became confident, and she was about to accuse Yin Yin of the viciousness of holding a knife to her just now.


    But Yin Yin spoke first.


    "My hand is steady, don''t worry about it, I was just talking to my mother about who stole the tiger cub''s cake."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Yuan''s pupils shrank, and panic flashed across the eyes of a child.


    Wei Yuan held Donkey''s hand tightly, pulled the corners of her lips, raised her voice and sneered: "Who knows, you don''t think we stole it when you say this, joke, we need to steal it. Eat your cakes, I tell you, don''t wrong people, or I''ll never finish with you."


    Yin Yin shrugged and said with a smile: "I didn''t say it was my aunt and you all stole the cakes. My aunt is so eager to deny it, is she guilty of being a thief?"


    "You are guilty of being a thief." Wei Yuan scolded in a panic and cried to Mrs. Wei, "Mother, look at the second sister-in-law, how can she talk nonsense like this, I''m your only daughter, her sister-in-law."


    Madam Wei was busy protecting Wei Yuan behind her, and for a moment she forgot the threat of the kitchen knife just now, and scolded with a sullen face: "What do you mean, you were scolding the tiger cub just now, and now she is targeting Yuanyuan, what did my old Wei family do? What a sin, how can you let such a troublemaker enter the door."


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into an arc, and he casually touched the kitchen knife in his hand, and Mrs. Wei''s words came to an abrupt end again.


    Don''t look at Mrs. Wei''s strength, she is actually a bully and afraid of hardship.


    Yin Yin calmly said: "I just wanted to say that the remaining two cakes, I accidentally put some medicine on them before, that medicine may cause..."


    She hesitated and sighed, "I originally wanted to throw the cake away, but I didn''t expect someone to accidentally eat it. That''s it, it''s okay, since I don''t know who ate it, then something happened, and it has nothing to do with me... "


    Said, Yin Yin took Xiaocao and the tiger cub who didn''t want to leave with her and walked out.


    left the dazed and panic-stricken mother and son Wei Yuan and the somewhat confused old lady Wei.


    Wei Yuan''s face turned white and pale, what did Yin Shi mean? Could it be that there is something wrong with the pastry, and it will cause an accident if you eat it?


    No no, didn''t the tiger cub eat the cake before?


    must have been deliberately scare her by Yin Shi, yes, that''s it.


    Thinking like this, Wei Yuan suddenly felt a little itchy, and she couldn''t help but want to scratch it.


    "Mother, donkey eggs are so itchy." Beside him, donkey eggs had a red rash, and he was scratching.


    Wei Yuan also raised her hand, and found that her hand was also red, she screamed "ah", and soon the words Yin Yin had just said were heard.


    "Mother, Mrs Yin must have poisoned the cake. She will poison me and Donkey to death."


    Mrs. Wei can''t understand now. She thought the cakes were eaten by grass, but she didn''t expect it to be her daughter and grandson.


    Compared with her daughter and grandson, Mrs. Wei definitely prefers the latter.


    But if it is a daughter, grandson and tiger cub are put together, Mrs. Wei undoubtedly prefers tiger cubs.

 Chapter 776： The weak mother of the spoiled child (7)

    Chapter 776 The spoiled child''s weak mother (7)


    Therefore, even if the daughters Wei Yuan and donkey eggs are there, they will never give them the cakes they bought. I didn''t expect that they would eat them secretly and make trouble.


    "Mother, what should I do, will I be poisoned and die?"


    "Wow." The donkey beside him scratched the itch and cried out in fright.


    Mrs. Wei also panicked: "Let''s go, let''s find the poisonous woman right now, how dare she poison my sister-in-law and nephew in broad daylight."


    Yin Yin didn''t have time to talk to Xiaocao when the tiger cub said anything, but Mrs. Wei brought people over to rush over and yell at her, swearing at a poisonous woman, and even the police arrested Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin calmly leaned against the wall: "So, you admit that you stole the cake? Tiger cub, you hear it, you have wronged your sister."


    The chubby tiger cub looked at Donkey Dan and Wei Yuan angrily, but he did not admit his mistake.


    Yin Yin looked at the two tugs on top of his head, and resisted the urge to tug at him, that''s all, I''ll take care of this little brat later.


    "Sister Yin, you poisonous woman, don''t you take out the antidote quickly, is it really possible to poison your sister-in-law and nephew, my poor youngest, why did you marry you, I will definitely let him I''m leaving you." Madam Wei cried and grabbed the ground.


    Yin Yin said with a light expression, "You want to break me off? Whatever, as long as Wei Yao agrees."


    Said, Yin Yin carried a baby in one hand and led them into the house.


    She just wanted the tiger cub to know who stole the cake. She didn''t want to pay attention to the others, let alone Wei Yuan and Donkey Dan. After all, the cake was bought by Mrs. Wei.


    "You are not allowed to go, you haven''t given the antidote yet?"


    Yin Yin paused, turned her head and said innocently, "I didn''t poison you, what I said just now was actually me to scare you. As for why you are red and itchy, then you have to ask your mother, I heard that the cake was mixed with Peanut flour?"


    Yin Yin told them the truth and did not stop.


    Wei Yuan was dumbfounded: "What, what does this mean?"


    At this moment, Mrs. Wei slapped her thigh and sighed, "Yes, there is indeed peanut flour in the pastry, Yuanyuan, those peanuts are hair, you can''t eat them."


    It turns out that Wei Yuan is allergic to peanuts, and she went out once when she was a child, but Wei Yuan probably doesn''t remember it. Once she is allergic, her body becomes itchy and red.


    Now it seems that Wei Yuan''s allergic constitution has also been inherited from Donkey Dan.


    Mrs. Wei knew that there was peanut flour in the pastry, but firstly, she didn''t think of Wei Yuan''s allergy to peanuts, and secondly, she didn''t expect Wei Yuan and donkey eggs to eat them secretly.


    It was all ten years ago, and the memory was blurred, or else they wouldn''t have been stunned by Yin Yin just now, thinking they were poisoned.


    "Then, mother, what about me and the donkey girl."


    "Let''s go, my mother will take you to find Doctor Lin at the entrance of the village."


    Dr. Lin is a barefoot doctor in Xinghua Village. She has some ability. She cured Wei Yuan''s allergy at the beginning.


    Wei Yuan was so itchy that she couldn''t care to find Yin Yin to settle the account, so she pulled the donkey and was led by Mrs. Wei to the doctor.


    -


    "Tiger cub, you also heard from your little aunt that they stole the pastry, and it has nothing to do with Xiaocao. But you wronged Xiaocao indiscriminately. Xiaocao is still your sister. Should you give it to Xiaocao? Your sister apologizes." At this time, Yin Yin was sitting on a chair, and in front of him stood Tiger Cub and Xiao Cao, two four-year-old children.


    Obviously looks exactly the same, one is raised to be white, tender and chubby.

 Chapter 777： The weak mother who spoiled the child (8)

    Chapter 777 The spoiled child''s weak mother (8)


    One was wearing old clothes, his face was yellow due to malnutrition, and his eyes were a little timid.


    Yin Yin felt bad when he saw the comparison.


    Anyway, from today onwards, the tiger cub, a small tree that has been raised crooked, is going to be straightened, so let¡¯s start from today.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want to pay the money that I can''t afford." The tiger cub raised his tender face, his voice was milky, but his words of refusal were very arrogant. The loss of money was learned by Mrs. Wei, who often talked about these words.


    Xiaocao glanced at the elder brother beside him from the corner of his eye, lowered his head slightly, and there was no disappointment in his clear eyes.


    She knew that the eldest brother was pampered by milk since he was a child, and he was the only one who made others pay for it when he was young. It''s normal for the eldest brother to refuse right now.


    She raised her head again and her eyes fell on Yin Yin.


    Everyone knows that she didn''t steal the cakes, and her mother also made the decision for her, and Xiaocao was already very happy.


    She wanted to tell her mother not to be angry with her eldest brother, but she never thought that the next second, the eldest brother was picked up by her mother...


    "What are you doing!" The tiger cub, who had been raising his head proudly and vowed not to bow his head, was suddenly picked up, and the feeling of being in the air made him a little flustered.


    Intuition tells him that something bad might happen later.


    It turns out that his guess was accurate.


    In the next second, he was carried and pressed against the edge of the kang, with his small face facing the kang and his **** out.


    "Tiger cub, mother asks you, are you willing to compensate your sister?"


    The soft and soft voice heard from the tiger cub before, but now it is a bit cold, but the tiger cub is stubborn, and he is so spoiled that he can easily admit his mistake.


    "No compensation." He said firmly.


    Then the next second¡­


    "Ah, ah, you actually hit me."


    "Do you want to compensate your sister?"


    "No compensation, no compensation, I won''t pay for killing me, ah, it hurts, you let me go, I want to tell the milk, let the milk beat you."


    "Will you pay or not?"


    "No compensation, woo woo, come on milk, save the tiger cub, save the tiger cub..."


    Tiger cub didn''t understand, he never dared to refute his mother, how dare he beat him today, he couldn''t believe it. From childhood to adulthood, he has been pampered and grown up, and he was almost offered as an ancestor by Mrs. Wei, and he has been beaten.


    So even if Yin Yin gave him a few slaps on his butt, he would scream, like being bitten by a dog, crying and grabbing the ground.


    Yin Yin slapped down another slap, and said calmly, "Will you pay?" He added, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, your milk is out and you''re not at home."


    The tiger cub stopped crying, tears and snot flowing down the next second, his eyes were full of despair, he knew that there was no way for the milk to come back to save him.


    His mother turned into a stepmother and beat him today.


    Seeing that the slap was about to fall again, he hurriedly said: "The tiger cub pays, the tiger cub pays..."


    Yin Yin stopped and made him stand upright, facing Xiaocao: "Pay it up."


    The tiger cub wanted to stare at Xiaocao, but he was afraid that Yin Yin next to him would see that the pain from his **** made him have to speak, and quickly said, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Cao stared straight as if frightened, and quickly waved: "No, it''s okay."


    Yin Yin was satisfied and pulled the tiger cub into her arms. Finally, she couldn''t help but grabbed the two sky-high little tugs on top of his head, and said softly, "It''s so cute."


    Tiger Cub: Tears of sadness, I really don''t want to be good.


    He twisted his aching little **** and struggled to run out, clenching his little fist, his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 778： The weak mother of the spoiled child (9)

    Chapter 778 The spoiled child''s weak mother (9)


    He wants to wait for Nanny to come back, and complain to Nanny, saying that his mother beat him, hum!


    Just the next second, the tiger cub ran a little faster because he was too angry, his **** hurt again, and he fell down accidentally, sitting on the ground.


    His expression was dazed, a little stunned. The next second, a sudden pain hit, and the tiger cub let out a wailing.


    Okay, it hurts, woohoo¡­


    In the house, Xiaocao heard the wailing of the elder brother, and his heart tightened: "Mother, the elder brother will be okay."


    "It''s alright." Yin Yin glanced outside and could see the situation clearly from a distance.


    For the tiger cub, Yin Yin didn''t plan to use the gentle and gentle way. From her point of view, the tiger cub was treated too "gently and gently" by everyone. Now he needs to clean up, and he has to know the world , not everyone is his milk, and will unconditionally offer him as an ancestor.


    Yin Yin wanted to let him know that if he didn''t restrain himself, he would be severely beaten from all sides.


    Well, the first beating, let''s start with her as a mother.


    It''s better for her to beat him than when he grows up later, if he is beaten by others, maybe he beats his family in turn.


    "Xiaocao, come here, mother will comb your hair." Yin Yin pulled Xiaocao to her side and picked up the wooden comb to comb her hair.


    Xiaocao was quietly nestled in her arms, motionless, with a light fragrance lingering in her nose, she knew that it was the smell of her mother.


    Mother is always fragrant, she likes it very much.


    Yin Yin combed Xiaocao''s hair gently, feeling a little emotional, the original owner loved Xiaocao, but he was not so careful.


    Xiaocao started at the age of 3, dressing, bathing and washing were all done by her alone.


    And the tiger cubs are still being taken care of by Mrs. Wei until now. If Mrs. Wei is allowed to continue to take care of them, maybe a boy who should be in the sky should be raised as someone who can''t take care of himself.


    This point must also be changed.


    Yin Yin found two headbands in the original owner''s dressing box, braided two braids for Xiaocao, and tied the headbands at the ends of her hair.


    Without her messy hair, Xiaocao''s delicate little face is exposed. Well, now Xiaocao is already a little beauty embryo.


    The appearance of the tiger cub and the grass combines the advantages of the original owner and Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao is a rare and beautiful man in Xinghua Village, with a clear, gentle and scholarly spirit.


    The original owner''s husband and wife were not very good-looking, but he married a young and beautiful wife. The original owner''s appearance followed her mother''s, with dark eyebrows in distant mountains, bright eyes and white teeth, typical of Jiangnan like water. beauty.


    Otherwise, Wei Yao would not have fallen in love with the original owner at first sight.


    The so-called love at first sight, in fact, most of it is a matter of love.


    Yin Yin''s temperament is naturally more than the original owner, so after Yin Yin becomes the original owner, the soul in the body also naturally changes the original owner''s temperament, making it more attractive.


    There are always some people in the world whose temperament from the inside out cannot be imitated or changed by others.


    Xiao Cao looked at herself in the bronze mirror, her eyes lit up: "Mother, you look good."


    "Well, we Ningning are good-looking."


    "Ningning?" Xiaocao was surprised, Xiaocao knew that she had a big name, Wei Ning, which was created by her father, but since childhood, everyone was called Xiaocao.


    "Well, mother thinks Ning Ning is more pleasant, and mother will call you Ning Ning in the future, do you like it?"


    No one wants to be like a grass.

 Chapter 779： The weak mother of the spoiled child (10)

    Chapter 779 The spoiled child''s weak mother (10)


    No one wants their life to be less expensive than Cao, so Yin Yin didn''t like the nickname Xiaocao and changed his name to Ningning. "I like it." Wei Ning nodded.


    -


    Mrs. Wei came back alone.


    She took Wei Yuan''s family to find Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin determined that Wei Yuan and the others had eaten peanut powder, because they were so itchy that they couldn''t delay, so they dispensed medicine there and decocted and drank it.


    After drinking the medicine, the allergies of the two finally improved.


    However, Wei Yuan didn''t dare to go back to Wei''s house for a while. She felt that her second sister-in-law was a bit wicked today.


    Speaking of which, Wei Yuan also followed Mrs. Wei''s temper, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    At this moment, she took the medicine and took her son Donkey back to her home.


    When Mrs. Wei returned home, she saw her precious grandson lying on the kang humming and chirping, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Milk, you''re finally back, woohoo..."


    "Oh, my grandson, what are you doing? Don''t scare me." Madam Wei''s face was full of pity.


    On the kang, the chubby little guy had a sly look in his eyes, and tears filled his eyes, adding fuel to the story that he was beaten by Yin Yin.


    "Woooo, milk, is the tiger cub dying..."


    "Hey, that **** damned Yin Shi actually beat up her own son, why is she so vicious, milk''s tiger cub, good grandson, don''t worry, milk will get justice for you."


    Soon, Yin Yin heard Mrs. Wei''s shouting.


    "Sister Yin, you poisonous woman, who gave you the courage to beat my good grandson when you came out."


    "My poor tiger cub, how come you are such a mother-in-law."


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I think you will go to heaven."


    "When the youngest comes back, I will let him leave you."


    When Mrs. Wei saw Yin Yin sitting on the kang calmly and calmly, the anger in her heart swelled up even more.


    "Sister Yin, did you hit a tiger cub?" Madam Wei asked with her arms crossed.


    "Yes." Yin Yin admitted frankly, "He did something wrong but didn''t repent. As his mother, I should naturally be disciplined."


    "Okay, it''s really you, then you''re your own son." The pain in old lady Wei''s heart was like hitting a tiger cub, and it hurt her heart.


    "Because it is my own son, I have to discipline him. Mother, you dote on tiger cubs too much. He is now a little ancestor, a little overlord."


    "The old lady is willing to spoil him." Madam Wei roared.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    It seems that reasoning with Mrs. Wei is impossible. When it comes to educating children, she and Mrs. Wei cannot stand on the same front.


    Yin Yin took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    She said: "Mother, since you are here now, there are some things that my daughter-in-law wants to open up to her. The tiger cub is my son, and the grass is my daughter. As their mother, my daughter-in-law has the responsibility and obligation to discipline them. I am very grateful to my mother for loving the tiger cubs, but I also hope that when my daughter-in-law disciplines the children, my mother will be less involved.


    In addition, the wages earned by the daughter-in-law from embroidery will not be handed over to the mother. Now that we have separated, although my mother lives with us, it is still not the same as when we were not separated.


    The uncle will pay the mother alimony every month, the daughter-in-law will be responsible for the mother''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, and together with the husband, she will provide her with the old age, and give her 200 copper coins every month. I don''t know how to arrange it. "


    The Wei family split up not long after the original owner got married.

 Chapter 780： Spoiled childs weak mother (11)

    Chapter 780 The spoiled child''s weak mother (11)


    Mrs. Wei prefers her youngest son, Wei Yao, and chooses to live with Yao''er and let him provide him with old age. The uncle of the Wei family pays Mrs. Wei a fixed monthly alimony.


    Before the family was separated, the money the family earned every month belonged to Mr. Zhong, and Mrs. Wei pinched it.


    Under normal circumstances, after the family is separated, the money earned by each person belongs to the small family.


    But, after Mrs. Wei lived with Wei Yao, she held Wei Yao''s family''s money tightly.


    As I said before, the Wei family is actually not rich. After the separation, although old lady Wei loves Wei Yao, Wei Yao can''t get much good things.


    In addition, Wei Yao was a scholar. To participate in the imperial examinations, the most expensive expenses were money, repairs, books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After the family split, Wei Yao won''t make money, and Mrs. Wei won''t make money either. The job of making money falls on the original owner.


    That''s right, Wei Yao, the future champion, was confessed by the original owner.


    At the beginning, the original owner''s family was defeated by her brother. When the original owner married Wei Yao, there was no dowry. Wei Yao''s family was poor and could not give any dowry.


    However, the original owner has a good embroidery craftsmanship.


    She can embroider purses and handkerchiefs. Because of her good craftsmanship, the wages are higher than other embroiderers in the town, and the original owner is also diligent, so she makes a lot of money.


    But all the money was taken by Mrs. Wei.


    As the name suggests, Mrs. Wei is still the head of the family, and the money is to study for Wei Yao, and the original owner can''t use it for a woman and a Taoist family.


    And now, Yin Yin is here.


    Yin Yin also plans to develop into the original owner''s embroidery. Her embroidery skills are much better than the original owner, and she can earn more in the future.


    Let her give the money to Mrs. Wei, she will not be so stupid.


    Silver is not omnipotent, but without money it is absolutely impossible.


    Now, the original owner''s wallet is empty, and she doesn''t want to continue to be poor like this.


    "No, I don''t agree." Who doesn''t love silver, Mrs. Wei loves it even more, and Mrs. Wei doesn''t like Mrs. Yin''s daughter-in-law. She always feels that Mrs. Yin is using her humeizi. The face seduced her son.


    But the only thing she was satisfied with Yin was that Yin was obedient.


    As a daughter of a foreign member, she is willing to work and give her the money she earns.


    But now, she is not only disobedient, but also unwilling to give her money.


    How could Mrs. Wei agree.


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter to me whether you agree or not. I have already made this decision. I won''t ask my mother for the money in the past, but my daughter-in-law will handle the money in the future. If the patriarch goes there, the daughter-in-law will also take care of it."


    How could Mrs. Wei not know this, but she was just not reconciled.


    She scolds the Yin family, but now the Yin family has changed her submissive appearance and is not afraid of her at all.


    Hit her. Actually, Mrs. Wei doesn''t have the habit of hitting people, but sometimes she gets angry and slaps her casually. Besides, she remembered the cold look in Yin''s eyes when she was holding a kitchen knife when she was in the kitchen, and she was afraid again. .


    In the end, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her breath temporarily, but she had already decided that Yao''er should come back soon, and then she would definitely go to Yao''er and say it well, it would be best to leave Yin Shi.


    She felt that Jiaojiao was a good girl. Although she was a divorced woman, she was not worthy of being a wife, but she could still be a concubine.


    Her youngest son will definitely be a high official in the future, and he will definitely marry the daughter of another high official as his wife.


    Humph, Yin Shi, you wait.

 Chapter 781： The weak mother of the spoiled child (12)

    Chapter 781 The spoiled child''s weak mother (12)


    When Mrs. Wei went back to comfort the tiger cub who was still lying on the bed pretending to be humming and chirping, Yin Yin took Wei Ning to the town.


    This town, named Xinghua Town, is very close to Xinghua Village, so it got its name from the planting of large apricot flowers. Mrs. Wei and the original owner often travel back and forth between the two places.


    "Mother, where are we going?" Wei Ning raised his head and asked.


    "Let''s go to embroidery and spinning first, and then go grocery shopping."


    After the separation, the original owner had always been shopping for food and cooking. Yin Yin had no intention of not doing it or letting Mrs. Wei do it. First, it was a pleasure to cook for herself and her children. Second, she If you don''t do it, is it possible for Mrs. Wei to do it? From the original owner''s memory, she learned that the dishes made by Mrs. Wei were very unpalatable, and she couldn''t help feeling that the three Wei Yao brothers and sisters were able to be supported by Mrs.


    The original owner''s cooking ability is also average, but he is better than Mr. Wei.


    "The lady is here." The female shopkeeper Fang Fang, the female shopkeeper of Xiufang, put down her work when she saw Yin Yin.


    Wei Yao was already a Juren two years ago. The Dali Dynasty placed great emphasis on civility over martial arts, and he could become an official with just juren. A scholar who was one level lower than Juren, he was admired and flattered by everyone in the town and village.


    If Wei Yao hadn''t wanted to continue his exams, he would be able to get a half-official position now.


    The status of scholars is so high, not to mention Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao is a well-known talent in Xinghua Town and the surrounding area, and even with the original owner, Wei Yao''s wife, his status is not ordinary.


    Every time she goes out, everyone who recognizes her has a good attitude.


    Of course, Mrs. Wei, the mother of Wei Yao, others have a good attitude towards her, but Mrs. Wei herself is not a good-natured person, so everyone still prefers the original owner who is soft-tempered.


    Yin Yin saw Fang''s control, and there was a slight smile on his lips, and said warmly: "Hello, shopkeeper Fang, I''m here to hand over embroidery products today."


    Yin Yin took out the handkerchief and purse embroidered by the original owner, and the shopkeeper Fang quickly settled the account for her.


    The price of handkerchief and purse usually given by embroidery spinning is 4 copper plates, but because the original owner''s embroidery is better, they gave 5 copper plates, and the original owner can embroider 5 pieces per one, which is due to the reason that the original owner stayed up late at night. Calculated like this, 25 copper coins a day.


    Today, Yin Yin brought the embroidery of the original owner for half a month, so he got 375 copper plates in total.


    "Manager Fang, I want to pick up a screen to embroider." Yin Yin put the copper plate into his purse and said.


    Embroidering handkerchiefs and purses is too simple for Yin Yin, and it makes less money. This embroidery shop is actually very big and has a lot of work. It is only a branch in Xinghua Town.


    The shopkeeper Fang hesitated a little: "Miss Juren, you also know that this screen embroidery requires higher skills, of course your skills are good, but..."


    Yin Yin looked at her hesitantly, for fear of offending her. Yin Yin also understood the meaning of the words, but she was not angry, and said, "Manager Fang, to tell you the truth, my embroidery skills have improved a lot recently. , better than the embroidery I just brought."


    Yin Yin decided to demonstrate in person, so after a while, the shopkeeper Fang saw a handkerchief. One side of the handkerchief was a vivid magpie, and the other side was a delicate peony flower.


    "This, this is double-sided embroidery..." Fang shopkeeper exclaimed, double-sided embroidery is an advanced technique in embroidery, and even the head office of their embroidery and spinning has only one person who can do it.

 Chapter 782： The weak mother of the spoiled child (13)

    Chapter 782 The spoiled child''s weak mother (13)


    That person''s double-sided embroidery skills are inherited from her family.


    Their embroidery and spinning just took a fancy to her double-sided embroidery and hired her to sit in the office. Her embroidery products are very expensive. Even so, many people still rush to it.


    The shopkeeper Fang was fortunate enough to see the double-sided embroidery of that person, and he was extremely amazed at that time.


    But now, she felt that the embroidery of that person was inferior to that of the lady in front of her.


    It took her a while to compare them before she understood the difference.


    The man''s embroidery skills are quite satisfactory. It is double-sided embroidery, but it is a bit rigid, but the embroidery of the lady is very flexible. The magpie is like a living thing, and the peony can still see the morning dew on it.


    "Fine, you are really amazing, Mrs. Juren."


    "This is double-sided embroidery. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s amazing, and the embroidery is so good."


    "As expected of the Juren lady, this Wei Juren is so powerful, and the Juren lady is also so powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Yin Yin embroidered double-sided embroidery on the spot, many embroidery people did not stop to watch.


    First, they had only heard of double-sided embroidery, but they only knew that it was a difficult but beautiful technique.


    Secondly, Yin Yin is a lady of juren, which is naturally noticeable.


    Wei Ning saw so many people complimenting her mother, and a smile appeared on her little face.


    So, Yin Yin finally got the job of embroidering the screen. Under the eager eyes and praise of many people, he finally left the embroidery.


    "Mother, you are amazing." As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a soft voice coming from beside him.


    bowed his head and met his daughter''s gaze. Those black grape-like eyes were wide and bright, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    Yin Yin reached out and touched her head. Compared with other people''s praise, her daughter''s praise made Yin Yin more useful.


    "Mother''s Ningning will be very good in the future. But does Ningning like embroidery?"


    Wei Ning shook his head.


    "Oh." Yin Yin became interested, "Then what does Ningning like?"


    Wei Ning pursed his lips, his face was childish, he hesitated for a while and said, "Mother, can Ning Ning be a doctor in the future?"


    Yin Yin was a little surprised: "How could Ning Ning want to be a doctor?"


    In Wei Ning''s narration, Yin Yin realized that Wei Ning was sick before, and the original owner took her to see Doctor Lin, a barefoot doctor in the village. , She also saw that other people who were in great pain and suffering were cured under Dr. Lin''s treatment.


    This is very shocking for little Wei Ning.


    She thinks being a doctor is great.


    Little Wei Ning has a dream, she wants to be a doctor, she wants to make those who are injured and bleeding, and those who are in pain get better.


    After Wei Ning finished speaking, she looked at Yin Yin timidly, she was a little afraid that her mother would scold her, and she kept this matter in her heart.


    Yin Yin couldn''t see her like this, so she pinched her little face and said, "If you want to be a doctor, then of course you can. Don''t become a doctor early, you have to learn to read first, so mother will teach you how to read first, and so on. Now that you are literate, how about your mother sending you to be an apprentice to Doctor Lin?" Since her daughter likes it, Yin Yin still wants her to try it.


    Although that doctor Lin was a barefoot doctor, in the memory of the original owner, his medical skills were even stronger than those of the doctors in the town.


    "Well, thank you mother." Wei Ning nodded heavily, his little face filled with joy. The little face that was similar to the original owner in the past, a little weak and numb, was full of vitality.

 Chapter 783： The weak mother of the spoiled child (14)

    Chapter 783 The spoiled child''s weak mother (14)


    Yin Yin took the money and bought Wei Ning a few beautiful headbands for tying the braids, and two sets of clothes.


    As for herself, Madam Wei and Tiger Cub, she did not buy them.


    Although the original owner was a down-and-out daughter, she still had some clothes she should have, and she also brought some with her when she got married. Mrs. Wei''s clothes are also good, and the clothes of the tiger cubs are even worse. Mrs. Wei often brings him to the town''s cloth shop to make new clothes by herself.


    After leaving Buzhuang, Yin Yin took Wei Ning to buy vegetables, but she always felt as if she had forgotten something. After thinking about it for a while, she forgot about it.


    What can be forgotten is definitely not an important thing.


    Wei Yaoerkang, who was about to return home: Madam, you forgot to think about whether I need clothes or not.


    Yin Yin''s vegetables are no longer as scrupulous as the original owner used to do. In the past, Mrs. Wei kept pressing down, preventing the original owner from buying too good dishes.


    Mrs. Wei means that it is enough to let the tiger cubs eat well. As for women like them, they can eat whatever they want.


    Yin Yin didn''t understand, obviously old lady Wei herself is a woman, shouldn''t she seek welfare for herself as a woman, why she always dislikes women and loses money every word.


    So, when Mrs. Wei saw that Yin Yin had bought so much meat and vegetables, she covered her heart and seemed to be in severe pain: "You, why did you buy so much, there''s nowhere to spend the money? How did I get married? You are such a spoiled brat."


    "Yes yes yes." Yin Yin casually agreed, "You still have to let your precious daughter-in-law leave me, mother, daughter-in-law knows, daughter-in-law will wait."


    The old lady Wei saw Yin Yin''s dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, so she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, she can only comfort herself, forget it, she won''t pay herself in the future anyway, but what she spends is her own money.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wei''s heart didn''t hurt so much, and finally she snorted coldly and went to find her precious grandson.


    Yin Yin made braised pork, fish soup with tofu, cabbage stewed vermicelli, and baked four cakes, similar to the modern Roujiamo, with minced meat inside.


    Yin Yin''s cooking skills are god-level. No, the aroma comes from the small kitchen.


    Wei Ning is very sensible, helping with bowls and rice, while Yin Yin brings out the dishes.


    "Mother, it smells so good." This is the day Wei Ning has praised Yin Yin for the Nth time, and Yin Yin is very useful.


    Let Wei Ning go and call Mrs. Wei and the tiger cub out to eat.


    It was only Mrs. Wei who came out.


    Mrs. Wei was surprised that Yin Yin actually cooked such a delicious meal, but when she saw that Yin Yin used so much fine rice and meat, she not only ate it herself, but also gave it to Xiaocao, the loser. All right.


    But she also knows that now she can''t help this daughter-in-law.


    When Yin Yin saw that Mrs. Wei was angrily filled with rice, and she also packed so much braised pork, noodles, and fish pieces, she turned around and was about to enter the house, she couldn''t help but ask: "Mother, where are you going? You should eat here. "


    Mrs. Wei glared at her, and the fire in her heart suddenly had a way to vent: "It''s not because you beat the tiger cub, my poor tiger cub, now you can only lie on the bed, I can''t come down to eat..."


    Therefore, Mrs. Wei is going in to feed the tiger cubs.


    The tiger cub didn''t let Mrs. Wei feed her before, he ate it all by himself, because then he could eat the vegetables and meat he liked.

 Chapter 784： The weak mother of the spoiled child (15)

    Chapter 784 The spoiled child''s weak mother (15)


    Yin Yin sneered: "Since there is no way to eat, then don''t eat it. Is it true that you are the uncle, and everyone has to serve him."


    She knows how hard she beats people, no matter how delicate the tiger cub is, it will definitely not reach the point where she can only lie on the bed, unable to come down to eat.


    That little guy is hypocritical, because he hit her, so he held his breath and wanted to fight her.


    Yin Yin''s temper, it''s okay to say good or bad.


    Anyway, she has decided to use a "storm"-like method to break up the crooked little tree of Tiger Cub, and she will no longer follow his temper.


    Yin Yin did not let Madam Wei go to feed the tiger cubs, and asked Madam Wei to sit down and eat together.


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t fight the tiger cub very hard. Now that he doesn''t come to eat, he must not be hungry, so let''s eat when he is hungry."


    Mrs. Wei can''t agree, that''s her good grandson. She''s the heart and soul. In the past, she gave him all the good things. When did he get hungry.


    "The tiger cub is your own son. You don''t even give him food now. Mrs Yin, you are going to starve the tiger cub to death. How can there be such a vicious mother in the world, my poor tiger cub."


    Yin Yin''s lips twitched, she could starve to death if she didn''t eat a meal! ?


    Seeing that Mrs. Wei was determined to feed the tiger cubs, Yin Yin got up, took a piece of firewood from the stove, and walked into the house, weighing it.


    The tiger cub was lying on the kang, waiting for his milk to feed him.


    He was hungry a long time ago, especially the smell of the food, which was much more fragrant than usual. If he hadn''t thought of teaching his mother a lesson, he would definitely be sitting at the dinner table now.


    But now he can only bear it.


    Hearing the faint scolding voice of Mrs. Wei outside, the tiger cub was in a good mood, hum, it should be scolded, who asked her to beat him.


    I''m so hungry, why isn''t the milk coming.


    At this moment, a person walked in with the light on his back. The tiger cub thought it was Mrs. Wei, but when he saw Yin Yin with a stick of wood in his hand, the joy on his face disappeared instantly. A touch of panic.


    Looking at the wood that was as thick and long as his arm, the tiger cub couldn''t help swallowing.


    "My **** | my **** hurts, I can''t get out of bed to eat, right?" Yin Yin''s lips curled into a smile, meaning it was unclear.


    Here, Madam Wei watched Yin Yin carry a thick and long firewood into the house, her instinct must be to beat her good grandson, and she must stop it immediately.


    But before she could enter the room, she heard her good-looking grandson scream "ah", and then a small fat man ran out and hid behind her.


    Mrs. Wei saw that this little chubby man with quick hands and feet was not the one who was humming in bed before, her good grandson.


    Xiao Pangdun opened a pair of big and frightened eyes: "Milk, save the tiger cub."


    Mrs. Wei: "¡­"


    Yin Yin came out of the room and saw Xiao Pangdun so frightened that he immediately led Madam Wei to the dining table.


    She sneered, it''s nothing to worry about, a four-year-old brat dares to fight her.


    The little guy just needs to clean up.


    Yin Yin threw the firewood and came back to eat.


    And the tiger cub has already eaten, and eating braised pork in his mouth is a fragrance.


    For the first time, the tiger cub felt that the meat made by his mother was so delicious, and that cake was so fragrant.


    He ate fast, and quickly ate the Roujiamo.


    But he still wants to eat.


    Yin Yin''s meat buns haven''t been eaten yet, but he doesn''t dare to get them. Mrs. Wei wants to give him the remaining half of the buns, but he dislikes them.

 Chapter 785： The weak mother of the abandoned child (16)

    Chapter 785 The Weak Mother of the Abandoned Child (16)


    No, his eyes fell on the untouched Roujiamo next to his sister.


    He swallowed his saliva and reached out his hand to get it. Anyway, in the past, whatever delicious food was on the dinner table, he was given priority to take care of him, and he was used to taking whatever he wanted.


    But before his hand touched Roujiamo, there was a cold snort from the opposite side.


    His hands froze, and when he raised his head, he met Yin Yin''s half-smiley expression, and suddenly he shivered a little.


    Yin Yin retracted his gaze and murmured casually, "The stick of firewood just now felt good, so it must be easy to fight, or I''ll try it later..."


    The tiger cub silently withdrew his hand, crying out in his heart, and weeping sad tears.


    The mother who hurt me is gone forever.


    -


    In the following time, the tiger cub felt the "care" of his mother in all aspects, and really realized what it was like to be treated by his mother who loved him and never returned.


    When it comes to eating, he is no longer the first choice, nor the only one, and he will never be given a chance to be gluttonous.


    He didn''t give him the chance to be self-willed or sloppy, otherwise he would have to face the stick of firewood that was held high and said to feel good.


    In a word, he has it, and his younger sister Xiaocao must have it too. He is no longer the one who is favored. Even though Mrs. Wei, the grandmother, still loves her, he still suffered a lot of different treatment from before.


    These days, the tiger cubs are living in dire straits.


    But there is only one thing that makes him feel relieved, that the food made by his mother is really delicious.


    Sometimes he took a cake and went out to eat (show off), and he could make other children in the village cry, and the tiger cub didn''t know how shy.


    Therefore, the tiger cub felt that since the food cooked by his mother was so delicious, he would not remember the adult''s deeds, and would not care about her.


    He would never admit that he couldn''t resist the mother who had changed his mind.


    What made the tiger cub even more frightening was that the mother actually grabbed him and learned to read with Xiaocao.


    Lettering is too painful for him, and he is not the type to be quiet.


    But Yin Yin made some very delicious little cakes. Anyway, tiger cubs and grasses have never been eaten.


    She implemented a reward system, whoever learns well can eat.


    For the sake of eating in one bite, the tiger cub who mustered up the courage to resist, was discouraged and joined in the recognition of words, pained and happy.


    In addition to teaching two children to read characters, Yin Yin also embroidered screens.


    She has strong mental strength and is very fast in threading needles. Sometimes Tiger Cub, Xiaocao and Mrs. Wei are amazed when they see it.


    It took only half a month for Yin Yin to embroider the screen. One side was full of flowers, and the other side was flying together. It was a dowry gift to a certain family in the town when they got married.


    Because it is double-sided embroidery and the embroidery is excellent, such a screen sold for dozens of taels.


    Yin Yin was quite satisfied, she picked up some large pieces of embroidery and went back to do it.


    When went home, she discussed with Madam Wei about building a brick house.


    When split up, Wei Yao shared the old house plus more money, mainly because the money was needed for reading.


    When Wei Yao was admitted to the Juren, it was not that the squires paid, and he went out to win over the land to win over and befriend. However, Wei Yao, who was old-fashioned, refused completely, so the Wei family still had no money and could only stay in Xinghua Village.


    Now that Yin Yin has money, she naturally wants to give herself and her children a comfortable living environment, at least not allow Wei Ning to continue living in that small storage room.

 Chapter 786： The weak mother of the spoiled child (17)

    Chapter 786 The spoiled child''s weak mother (17)


    "Where did you get the money?" Madam Wei looked at her suspiciously, for fear that Yin Yin would ask her for money.


    Yin Yin told about his embroidery of the screen.


    In the same home, Mrs. Wei knew that her little daughter-in-law was embroidering a screen, but she was still stunned when she learned that embroidering the screen had earned so much money.


    When the old Wei family split up, they didn''t have that much money.


    "My darling, why is this screen worth so much money?"


    "Mother just said if you want to build a brick house."


    Of course Mrs. Wei thought, the most important thing is that she doesn''t have to pay for it.


    Yin Yin got Madam Wei''s approval and got busy immediately.


    First asked the village chief to buy the land, and then asked Wei Yao''s elder brother Wei Geng, who is now his uncle''s family, to discuss. Wei Geng had acquaintances in building houses.


    In the end, Yin Yin provided the drawings and money, and Wei Geng contracted for other aspects such as finding workers and building.


    Yin Yin also took a break.


    Knowing that Yin Yin got the money to build the house by embroidering the screen, they all praised her as a lady who is worthy of the honor.


    -


    When the old Wei''s house was in full swing, Wei Yao, who had been studying for many years, finally packed his bags and set foot on the way home.


    As the way home is getting closer, Wei Yao''s heart is still anxious and looking forward to it.


    It has been more than two years since he last came home.


    Since studying, he has come home very rarely, and every time he goes back, he only stays for a day or two and then leaves in a hurry.


    Wei Yao also knew that this was not good, but in order to gain fame, to give his old mother, his wife and children a better life in the future, he had no choice but to do so.


    When he thinks of home, he thinks of his mother who has loved him since childhood, and his two twin children. The last time he came home, they were just over a year old. They had just learned to walk staggeringly, only slightly higher than his knees, and now they are almost four years old. , should grow taller, can walk and run.


    and Yin Niang¡­


    Thinking of his wife''s soft eyebrows, Wei Yao vaguely seemed to be able to smell the fragrance that was unique to his wife.


    In the years since he left home, it''s not that he doesn''t miss his wife, children and mother, but he is the only one who has more important things at this stage, so he can only temporarily suppress his thoughts and affection.


    Now, he can finally return home, and he will not be separated from his family again when he takes the exam.


    Thinking of this, the always cold youth''s brows and eyes couldn''t help but raise a rare softness.


    This time, he bought gifts for his wife, children and mother. I think they will like it.


    "Yo, isn''t this Master Juren, you''re back."


    "Wei Juren, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Wei Yao arrived in Xinghua Town, many people recognized him, and when he went to Xinghua Village, even more people recognized him, and enthusiastic villagers came forward to say hello.


    Wei Yao returned the salute one by one, with a polite and distant attitude, with a faint smile on his face.


    It has been more than two years since he last returned to Xinghua Village.


    Two years later, in Xinghua Village, it seems that something has changed, but nothing seems to have changed.


    The closer is to home, the more nervous and excited Wei Yao''s heart is.


    Home is still the familiar look.


    Just far away, he saw two children squatting in front of his house.


    There are two children, a boy and a girl, about four years old. The two look almost exactly the same. They both look delicate and painful. The girl has two beautiful braids and the boy has two tugs. It''s just that the boy is chubby and his face is ruddy, while the girl looks a little thin and has poor skin, but she is in good spirits.


    The two children were squatting on the ground, holding branches and drawing something on the ground, their lips opened and closed, as if they were arguing about something.


    Wei Yao guessed the identities of the two children almost instantly. For some reason, he was a little timid in the nostalgia for a while, he stopped, and his eyes were suddenly sour.

 Chapter 787： Spoiled childs weak mother (18)

    Chapter 787 The spoiled child''s weak mother (18)


    approached, Wei Yao heard what the two children were arguing about.


    "Brother, how do you spell this word, you''re writing it wrong."


    "What''s wrong, what I wrote is right."


    The little girl wrote another word stroke by stroke.


    "It''s written like this, big brother, when the mother will come back to teach us, if you write it wrong, there will be no small cakes."


    The little boy stared at his crooked writing on the ground, and then looked at the neat and graceful writing on the other side.


    He murmured impatiently: "Okay, okay, you wrote it right."


    "Brother, there is a strange person watching us secretly." Xiaocao moved to the tiger cub and whispered, out of the corner of the eye glanced at the strange man staring at them not far away.


    During this time, because she was brought by her mother to read and write together, Xiaocao got a lot closer to her older brother, Tiger Cub, who never wanted to see her.


    The tiger cub looked up, and sure enough, he saw a man staring at him and Xiaocao, it was an unfamiliar face.


    "It might be Paihuazi." Tiger cub thought of a possibility.


    Xiaocao''s small hand holding the branch tightened, and her tender voice trembled a little: "Brother, what should I do?"


    The tiger cub looked at Xiaocao''s slightly pale face, curled his lips, and suppressed his fast beating heart from panic: "What are you afraid of, I am a boy, you are a girl, I will protect you. Come, let''s go back and get weapons, Tell the milk again."


    What is Paihuazi, Mrs. Wei told him when she brought the tiger cub to the town before, and Xiaocao also knew about it.


    Grandma said that Paihuazi likes to catch little dolls like them and sell them. Before they catch people, they will find the target, stare at them, and then force them to be kidnapped.


    The tiger cub didn''t want to be taken away by Paihuazi, he still wanted milk to hurt him, he wanted to eat the food made by the mother who always wanted to beat him and forced him to study, and I heard that he would be making pork belly tonight.


    The tiger cub licked his lips, and after returning to his senses, he said to Xiaocao, "Quick, come into the house."


    Wei Yao saw the children looking up at him and knew that they had found him. He couldn''t help but walk over quickly. Before opening his mouth, he saw the two children turned around and quickly returned as if they had seen something frightening. Family.


    Wei Yao paused in his footsteps, a little confused, he pulled off his robes and approached the home that he had been away from for more than two years.


    He looked around, everything was so familiar, so¡­


    "Milk, come out quickly, there is Paihuazi who will pat the tiger cub away." Before the memory and emotion were over, the child''s roar exploded in his ears.


    He was stunned, and before he could react, he saw another familiar voice.


    "Ah, there is actually a Paihuazi who wants to pat my good grandson away, see the old lady, I won''t kill you..."


    An old woman came out of the kitchen room and ran over, holding a thick and long wood in her hand.


    Two children, a boy and a girl, were dragging a broom together.


    "One, two, three, hit..." The tiger cub calmly directed Xiaocao to take care of Pai Wei Yao Hanako with a broom.


    Wei Yao saw a stick of firewood and greeted him with a broom. He couldn''t help but stare, and lamented in his heart, even if he didn''t return home for more than two years, he didn''t need to be so warmly "welcomed" to him.


    ''s survival instinct made him exclaim: "Mother, don''t fight, I''m Kaizhi."


    Kaizhi, the word of Wei Yao.


    This mournful plea for mercy startled a little sparrow who accidentally stayed on the fence next to her.


    The little bird shivered, spread its wings and flew away.


    -


    "Oh, it''s really my youngest."


    "I''m sorry, mother."

 Chapter 788： The weak mother of the spoiled child (19)

    Chapter 788 The spoiled child''s weak mother (19)


    "Younger, does it hurt? Mother, why don''t you go to Doctor Lin and let him come and see you."


    Mrs. Wei surrounded Wei Yao and asked him warmly, her eyes filled with distress.


    Wei Yaoqing''s face wrinkled slightly, and rubbing his arm that was a little bit painful, he said, "Mother, there''s no need, it doesn''t hurt, the baby will be fine by rubbing it by himself."


    Mrs. Wei was too good to talk, and Wei Yao didn''t want to see the doctor, so she could only give up.


    She sighed at the dumbfounded tiger cub and Xiaocao: "You guys, how can you talk nonsense, what Paihuazi, but your father."


    In fact, since Mrs. Wei confirmed that the young man in front of her was their father, Tiger Cub and Xiaocao have been in a stunned and dumbfounded state.


    Every child has a father and a mother.


    Mother and Nanny said that they have a father, but father is going to be a high-ranking official in the future, and now he wants to study, so he can only leave first.


    I heard that Dad came back when they were over a year old, but how could Tiger Cub and Xiaocao remember?


    No wonder they couldn''t recognize him and regarded him as Paihuazi.


    Tiger cub remembers that his father in the village would pick him up, put him around his neck, and play with him. He remembered that Erniu always liked to beat him and scold him...


    He remembered the various fathers of the children in the village. What kind of father was his father?


    Anyway, the tiger cub looked at this strange father, his eyes were vigilant, alienated and unfamiliar.


    The unfamiliarity in Xiaocao''s eyes is even worse. She has no concept of the word father in her mind. Before, she never thought about what her father was like. Now, she thinks, will her father treat her the same as her mother treats her? ?


    The little hands that the two children are mixing together, the timid eyes, the delicate eyebrows, and the shadow of his wife can be seen through their eyebrows.


    This is his and his wife''s child.


    He wanted to get close, but he was at a loss.


    Wei Yao, who was able to navigate the literati world with ease, was able to speak with confidence, and talked eloquently, was rarely at a loss at this time.


    "Oh, tiger cub, this is your father, hurry up and call him father."


    Mrs. Wei coaxed, and then stared at Xiaocao with a bluffing face, "Xiaocao, call me daddy."


    I don''t know if it was due to the oppression of Mrs. Wei, or some other unexplainable reason, Tiger Cub and Xiaocao shouted timidly: "Dad..."


    The four-year-old''s voice was milky and soft.


    A soft, soft father made Wei Yao''s heart melt.


    "Eh." Wei Yao responded, his throat choked up slightly.


    -


    "Mother, where is Yinniang?" Wei Yao asked, with a hint of red on the fair-skinned Qingjun''s face.


    In his imagination, when he came back, his wife and children should have come over eagerly, and even forgot their etiquette because they were too missed and surprised, and rushed over to hug him.


    He thought about it, although it was an rude behavior, but for the sake of them missing so much, he didn''t blame him.


    I never thought that as soon as I stepped into the house, I was greeted by the enthusiastic "beating" of my mother and two children. Besides, he has been back for so long, why hasn''t Yinniang appeared yet?


    Wei Yao immediately exploded when she heard Wei Yao ask Yin Yin.


    The grievances suppressed by Yin Yin in the past finally have an outlet to vent.


    "Younger, that Yin Shi, you should divorce her."


    Wei Yao was startled, why did he say that Yin Niang was retiring as soon as he asked, could it be¡­


    For some reason, Wei Yao suddenly wanted to go to what happened to one of his former classmates.


    His classmate, who was also married and had children soon after, went out to study.


    Never thought, never thought¡­


    Never thought that he had returned home before, only to find that his wife ran away with a salesman, and even that child was not his.

 Chapter 789： The weak mother who spoiled the child (20)

    Chapter 789 The spoiled child''s weak mother (20)


    It¡¯s hard to be a sound girl, she and others¡­


    Could it be that his two children are not his! ?


    Thinking of this possibility, Wei Yao''s face quickly turned pale, his body trembled, and his heart was unbearable.


    He was in such pain that it was hard to breathe, he held the table with his hands and gritted his teeth: "This Yin Shi, she, how could she do such a thing!"


    Although he keeps them at home, he can study abroad for fame and for a better life for his wife and children, and strive to earn a life for his wife in the future. Although he is away, he misses them all the time.


    Yes, but the Yin family actually¡­


    The old lady Wei was still worried that Yao''er would favor the Yin family, but now it seems that Yao''er''s heart is still the most important girl.


    "Yeah, how could the Yin family do such a thing, threaten mother-in-law, beat the tiger cub, oh, my sweet tiger cub, that''s pitiful, you don''t know how thick the wood is for hitting the tiger cub."


    "She treated the tiger cubs harshly, and said she would not give the tiger cubs to eat, so she was partial to Xiaocao, the loser."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mrs. Wei kept chattering, but she kept talking about how Yin Yin abused the tiger cub, favored Xiaocao, and threatened her mother-in-law.


    "My son, the Yin family is so vicious and unbearable to be a virtuous woman, you should divorce her."


    Wei Yao was originally angry and sad, but when he listened to it, he felt that something was wrong.


    He asked: "Just, just this?"


    Mrs. Wei glared at him: "That''s not enough."


    Wei Yao choked, and the grief in his heart instantly vanished: "The child thinks, thinks..."


    Thought Yinniang ran away with another man.


    Fortunately, Yinniang did not leave, and the two children are also her own.


    Wei Yao swept away his depressed mood, relaxed and relaxed.


    "What do you think?"


    Wei Yao immediately shook his head: "Mother, Yinniang is not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding, mother, where is Yinniang?"


    Mrs. Wei snorted coldly, she could see through this young man, she just called Yin Shi through gritted teeth, but now she is saying "Yin Niang".


    This Yin Shi is really a fox, she hooked her darling like this.


    In the end, Madam Wei could only tell Wei Yao where Yin Yin was.


    Tiger cub and Xiaocao were outside, silently watching the back of their father leaving in a hurry.


    Xiaocao suddenly opened his mouth, a little puzzled: "Brother, why do I think our father is a little stupid."


    Tiger Cub: "It''s not your illusion."


    Mrs. Wei behind her: "..."


    Are you guys saying that about your dad?


    Although this is indeed true.


    -


    Wei Yao walked quickly towards the stream in Xinghua Village.


    I heard that Yinniang was washing clothes by the creek, so it was no wonder that she didn''t see her at home.


    After seeing him for more than two years, Wei Yao was a little nervous and a little apprehensive.


    I don''t know what happened to Yinniang.


    What will she look like when she sees him?


    should be very happy.


    He wanted to tell her that this time when he came back, he would not leave again. Even if he was going to the capital for the exam, he would take her with him.


    After they got married, they got together and separated a lot. To Yinniang, he was not indebted or missed, but he had to take the exam.


    Now, he has come back with a successful study, he is determined, he will definitely give Yinniang a better life.


    However, Wei Yao was just approaching the stream, and when he saw a scene not far away, he couldn''t help but stop his steps, the smile on the smooth and smooth face of Qing Jun disappeared.


    I saw a man and a woman approaching very close by the stream, the woman was almost leaning on the man''s arms, and the man''s hand was still on the woman''s arm.


    Even after more than two years, Wei Yao still recognized that the woman was his wife Yin Yin.

 Chapter 790： Spoiled childs weak mother (21)

    Chapter 790 The spoiled child''s weak mother (21)


    And that young man is also very familiar.


    It was a widower in the village whose wife died at a young age. He still remembers when he married the Yin family five years ago.


    The man accidentally saw Yin Shi, and he looked straight, making it clear that he liked Yin Shi.


    And now, two years later¡­


    Wei Yao''s good mood disappeared all of a sudden, and his anger was burning. How could this Yin family be so disobedient to women?


    Wei Yao was so angry in his heart that he shouted in a deep voice, "Shi Yin!"


    "Brother Chen, thank you." By the stream, Yin Yin had a low blood sugar when she got up after washing her clothes. It was dark in front of her eyes and she almost fell. It was Chen Peng who was washing the straw mat and supported her, otherwise She must be planted in the creek.


    Chen Peng waved his hands hastily, a thin layer of blush on his dark face: "No thanks, but you have to pay attention to your body."


    Yin Yin nodded and accepted his kindness: "Well, I will pay attention."


    After he finished speaking, he heard a clear and slightly low voice, and the voice had obvious anger.


    Yin''s?


    Are you calling her ?


    Yin Yin got up and went back with her washed clothes, and looked at the person who seemed to be calling her.


    The young man is in his twenties. He is dressed in a blue robe that outlines a figure with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His body is upright, like a pine tree. He is elegant and bookish, and he is a little cold, like an ice lotus on a snowy mountain, and like the night sky. A cool autumn moon in the middle.


    He was born extremely beautiful, his facial lines seemed to be carefully drawn by God with a pen, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and a gentleman was like jade.


    This is the most beautiful person she has seen since she came to this world, but the jade-like gentleman in front of her is staring at her with anger in her eyes.


    Wei Yao saw that Yin Shi not only did not pounce as he imagined, but also looked at him blankly, as if he had forgotten him.


    His heart hurts when he sees it. After all, the friendship and longing for the past few years have been wrongly paid.


    "Wei Juren." Chen Peng recognized Wei Yao at a glance. After all, it is rare for them to have a Juren in Xinghua Village, especially Wei Yao is so beautiful.


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened slightly, and he took a closer look again.


    Yes, the young man in front of him is not the original owner, Wei Yao, who has only met three times in five years.


    He still looks like a dog.


    No wonder it attracted the poisonous snake Yang Jiaojiao.


    However, that''s not all Wei Yao''s fault. It hasn''t happened yet in the last life, and Wei Yao hasn''t stepped on her lightning yet, so she can still accept it.


    Yin Yin stepped forward and shouted, "Xianggong, you are back."


    Wei Yao stared at the eyes with a bright smile, and he didn''t feel guilty at all because he saw him pulling and pulling with other men.


    "go home."


    Yin Yin: "..." No, you have to keep your anger under control, Wei Yao still has to take the imperial examinations, you can''t beat him with a mallet, it''s not good to break his brain.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Yin and Wei Yao went home.


    Wei Yao went into the room angrily, thinking that Yin shi would come in and explain to himself, but never thought that she was drying clothes casually.


    Later, I didn''t know what I was doing, and didn''t enter the house until a long time.


    Wei Yaoteng stood up abruptly and said loudly, "Sister Yin, you know what''s wrong."


    Yin Yin looked at him suspiciously: "Master, what''s wrong with Yin Yin?"


    "Sister Yin, you have read the female commandments. Do you know what is a woman''s line, what is concentration, and what is obedience?" Wei Yaojun''s face was serious.


    Some kaven today, not so much.

 Chapter 791： The weak mother of the spoiled child (22)

    Chapter 791 The spoiled child''s weak mother (22)


    "Female Commandment?" Yin Yin chuckled and became interested when she heard the words, "I really don''t understand, why don''t you talk to your concubine?"


    Wei Yao straightened his waist, stood with his hands behind his back, and really memorized the female commandment.


    "Among women''s commandments, women''s actions are the fourth. Women have four actions, one is women''s virtue, the other is women''s words, the third is women''s appearance, and the fourth is women''s merit..."


    "Among women''s commandments, focus on the fifth. "Li", the husband has the meaning of remarrying, and the woman is suitable for the text..."


    "Qu Cong No. 6. Husband''s one person is proud, it is said to be forever;


    Yin Yin knew that the book "The Commandments of Women" was a masterpiece that bound ancient women''s words, deeds, and thoughts. I don''t know how many women were tortured by this book, but this book was written by women.


    She listened with interest, but did not refute in a hurry. Instead, the curvature of the corners of her lips became larger and larger. On the other hand, Wei Yao''s voice was loud at first, but his voice gradually weakened. From time to time, he looked at Yin Yin and secretly Watch her reaction.


    This woman''s behavior is used to restrain a woman''s words and deeds, to be disciplined, to be ashamed, to be virtuous, and not to laugh and play.


    The first sentence of is: Men have the reason to marry again, but women have no reason to be suitable for two husbands. The husband is the **** of the woman, and the **** cannot escape, and the husband cannot escape either. You cannot disobey the god, that is, you cannot disobey the husband, or the **** will punish you.


    As for this piece of obedience, it mainly talks about the relationship between the in-laws and the daughter-in-law. You have to be obedient. The in-laws don¡¯t say your bad, you better obey. The in-laws say your bad, you have to obey. wrong¡­


    Wei Yao reluctantly reluctantly recited these few female commandments, and then pretended to be serious: "Yin Shi, do you know now?"


    Yin Yin blinked and said, "Xianggong, you are so amazing that you can actually memorize the female commandment."


    Wei Yao was praised, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "Xianggong memorized the female commandment so smoothly, it''s a pity not to be a woman."


    Wei Yao''s smile froze, his heart choked, he said: "Yin Shi!"


    Yin Yin seemed to be taken aback, took two steps back, and pretended to be puzzled: "I don''t know why the husband wants to repeat the female commandment to the concubine, is it because the concubine did something wrong?"


    Wei Yao nodded: "Naturally."


    "Oh, Xianggong may wish to point it out."


    Wei Yao cleared his throat and said, "Women can''t play and play."


    Yin Yin blinked her eyes: "I don''t have a body."


    Wei Yao choked, gritted his teeth and said, "You are pulling and pulling with a strange man by the stream in broad daylight. Isn''t it a woman''s act that violated the female commandment."


    Yin Yin looked at the young man whose face was flushed with anger, and after realizing it, he covered his mouth and chuckled: "Oh, it turns out that Xiang Gong is jealous."


    Wei Yao''s face turned even redder, as if he was dyed with a thin layer of rouge, his eyes flickered, and he turned his face slightly: "Nonsense, who is jealous."


    Yin Yin explained with a smile: "My concubine and Brother Chen are innocent. When I got up, I was dizzy and almost fell into the water. Fortunately, Brother Chen supported me."


    Dizziness, why dizziness?


    Wei Yao''s heart tightened. He was about to ask, but he thought that he was interrogating Yin Shi at this time, and he swallowed the words of concern.


    However, the sourness that lingered in my heart before was dissipated because of Yin''s explanation.


    Looking at Wei Yao''s lips, Yin Yin didn''t plan to let him go.


    She said: "Xianggong said, husband has the meaning of remarrying, and there is no such thing as a wife. Is it because Xianggong said this to tell his concubine that he has divorced his concubine and remarried?"

 Chapter 792： Spoiled childs weak mother (23)

    Chapter 792 The spoiled child''s weak mother (23)


    "Bullshit!" Wei Yao panicked when he heard this, "How could I divorce you."


    "Oh, what does the Xianggong mean by saying this?"


    Wei Yao''s eyes flickered and his hands clenched unconsciously. Naturally, he didn''t want you to be involved with other men. When you got married, you had to keep the woman''s way.


    However, Wei Yao couldn''t say anything about this.


    Yin Yin probably knew what he meant, but still didn''t want to let him go.


    She lowered her eyes, pretended to cry, and said in a sad voice, "Does Xianggong mean that his concubine is having an affair with other men? The concubine is innocent, how can Xianggong slander the concubine so much, if Xianggong insists on doing this, the concubine can''t help it. Just hang it with a rope, you will prove your innocence."


    Wei Yao panicked when he heard that Yin Yin was going to prove his innocence by himself. He hurriedly hugged Yin Yin and said eagerly: Yinniang, don''t, don''t think about it, I, I didn''t mean that.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows and said in a stern voice, "What does the husband mean?"


    When he met his wife''s eyes, Wei Yao''s heart melted. He couldn''t bear to be jealous. It looks like you don''t want to know why.


    He could only say it, otherwise he was afraid that his wife would really be lost.


    "That''s just my angry words, I, I just can''t see you close to other men." He hesitated, and finally said it in a low voice, his earlobes were red, and he was obviously extremely ashamed.


    Yin Yin tried her best to hold back her laughter. She hugged Wei Yao and said softly: "Xianggong rest assured, as long as Xianggong doesn''t betray the concubine, the concubine will never be close to other men."


    Wei Yao was very satisfied when he heard the second half of the sentence, but the first sentence made him realize that something was wrong.


    "Then, what if I betray?" He asked tentatively, and at the end he added, "What is betrayal."


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "This husband has to be understood by himself. Anyway, if the husband betrays the concubine, the concubine will be with other men, and let the tiger cub and Xiaocao call others to be fathers."


    Wei Yao''s eyes narrowed instantly, he was horrified that his always obedient wife had such a deviant idea.


    Thinking that his wife is with other men, his children will call someone else to be a father, Wei Yao felt grief and indignation.


    He was in a hurry and said: "Yin Shi, how can you think like this, you know what''s wrong."


    Yin Yin asked innocently, "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Yao shook his fingers, so angry that he was speechless. He wanted to say something, but with his long-term cultivation, he couldn''t say anything ugly and reprimanded.


    can only leave a sentence angrily: "It''s really only women and villains who are hard to support."


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, turned around and left with a handsome face.


    I thought that the Yin family would come after him, but I didn''t expect to hear a faint voice behind him: "Then don''t raise it."


    Wei Yao covered his chest and took a few deep breaths before he vomited blood.


    This Yin family has not seen each other for more than two years. It has become like this, and his thoughts are so deviant. Wei Yao was heartbroken and decided to teach the Yin family a profound lesson.


    So¡­


    -


    Yin Yin didn''t care much about Wei Yao''s anger.


    She actually understands Wei Yao quite well.


    Living in ancient times, he has the unique machismo of this era, and he is a scholar with pedantic thoughts, so it is normal to say those words.


    However, she also heard that Wei Yao was mostly angry because he was jealous.

 Chapter 793： The weak mother of the spoiled child (24)

    Chapter 793 The spoiled child''s weak mother (24)


    Although it is beating around the bush, it shows that he still cares about her.


    Although is pedantic, it is not impossible to tune in.


    Well, if you can train him, then you can live a good life. After all, children need a father. If he is stubborn and wants three wives and four concubines, then she can only be embarrassed.


    -


    Near noon, Yin Yin went to the stove to cook.


    We occasionally see Wei Yao when going out of the gate.


    Then, Wei Yao glanced at her with an indifferent face, snorted lightly, and turned his face away, obviously still angry.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    This husband is a bit naive.


    The aroma of the food in the kitchen was so fragrant that even Wei Yao couldn''t help but look at it from a distance.


    He has been traveling for days, and he ate some dry food. To be honest, the taste is not very good. Now he smells it, and he also feels hungry in his stomach.


    However, has Yin''s cooking skills improved?


    In his impression, Yin''s cooking skills can only be said to be average.


    The two little guys next to them sniffed their noses and couldn''t help but look at the stove, obviously attracted by the scent.


    Wei Yao looked at the slender figure in the kitchen from a distance, his brows and eyes softened unconsciously.


    Just the next second, he thought of Yin''s deviant thoughts again, and couldn''t help snorting in his heart.


    He said, "Zhe''er, Ning''er, Dad has prepared a gift for you." Then he said to the eager old lady Wei, "I also prepared it for my mother."


    So, when Yin Yin came out with the dishes, he saw Mrs. Wei and the two children very happy.


    Mrs. Wei was holding a brown dress in her hand, and she kept touching it, like she was touching some kind of baby.


    The tiger cub holds a small wooden bow and arrow in his hand, and the boy is always very fond of this kind of thing.


    Xiao Cao raised her head and said to Yin Yin, "Mother, Daddy''s gift to Ning Ning, pearl flowers, it''s beautiful."


    It was a pink beaded flower.


    For the little girls in the village, pearl flowers are rare, and no little girl does not like it.


    "Well, very beautiful." Yin Yin praised.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yao is quite attentive. When he returns home, he will remember to bring gifts to his family. The gifts he chooses are all good, not the kind of straight male aesthetic.


    That is, without her.


    Yin Yin didn''t care either.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner."


    On the other side, Wei Yao has been observing the expression of his wife Yin Shi after delivering the gift.


    He carefully selected a box of rouge to give to the Yin family. He knew it specifically, that kind of rouge was sold recently and was very popular with girls. He thought that his wife would definitely like it, and maybe she would stick to him. Softly calling him Xianggong, although a little expensive, he bought it with gritted teeth.


    Never thought¡­


    Humph, he will never take out the rouge now, otherwise, he will follow her surname and return the rouge tomorrow.


    Wei Yao thought to himself, when he saw that Yin shi didn''t care at all, and didn''t ask anything about gifts, he was even more anxious.


    "Eat." Wei Yao said with a slightly cold face.


    He thought a little, or he would eat less later, and left angrily to let Yin Shi know that he was really angry.


    But when it¡¯s time to eat¡­


    Wei Yao put the last piece of braised pork in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and showed a satisfied expression: Or wait for the next meal and eat less.


    The tiger cub silently retracted the chopsticks that were about to hold the meat, and glanced at his father resentfully.


    Sure enough, both fathers have the same attribute.


    Er Niu''s father would fight Er Niu, and his father would grab his meat to eat.


    Mother has changed, Daddy doesn''t love him, Daddy is back, he is not the only obedient in Nanny''s heart.

 Chapter 794： The weak mother of the spoiled child (25)

    Chapter 794 The spoiled child''s weak mother (25)


    The current him, his status has dropped again and again, and he is no longer the one he used to be.


    The tiger cub shed tears of grief and indignation in his heart.


    Angrily picked up a piece of spareribs and stuffed it into his mouth, covering up the sadness in his heart.


    Well, the ribs are actually pretty good too.


    -


    Wei Yao ate his meal and plunged into the study room to read.


    This old house of the Wei family, although there are not many rooms, but Mrs. Wei also left a study room for Wei Yao.


    The brick house built by Yin Yin is relatively large and has many rooms. Considering Wei Yao, there are two children who need a place to study, and a study room is also set up.


    Yin Yin passed by the study and saw Wei Yao through the window.


    The young man stood with his hands behind his back, holding a volume of books in his left hand, and flipping through his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, and the slender eyelashes cast a silhouette under his eyelids.


    From Yin Yin''s point of view, he can only see his profile. Even so, it can''t stop the young man''s elegant temperament like jade and green bamboo.


    He looked very attentively, even if there were occasional other sounds around him, he was not affected.


    I have to say that young people who read books seriously do have an attractive temperament.


    Being so quiet, he was more pleasing to the eye than the one who said that only women and villains are difficult to support.


    Yin Yin watched for a while, then turned around and went back to the room to embroider the screen.


    In the study, someone read the page of the book just now. The reason is because he was distracted before and didn''t read it at all. If he looked carefully, his fair cheeks were stained with a touch of red.


    He sighed slightly: Yin Niang really still misses him, so she peeked at him.


    But even so, he would not forgive easily.


    However, let''s not return that box of rouge tomorrow, and then we''ll see how Yin''s performance is.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin didn''t know what Wei Yao was thinking, otherwise he would have to give him a stick. This Wei Yao is a stick.


    -


    In the evening, Yin Yin boiled water and prepared to take a bath.


    In ancient villages, people didn¡¯t take baths often, let alone boiling water. Men in particular were rough, and sometimes they were so dirty that they just jumped into the stream and passed through the water.


    And the original owner only took a bath every two or three days.


    But with Yin Yin, she couldn''t stand it.


    So he boiled water for bathing himself every day.


    Yin Yin poured the boiled water into a large tub, closed the door, undressed and started bathing.


    On the side of the study, Wei Yao slowly closed the book when he noticed that it was getting late outside the window, Ruyu''s fingertips pinched his eyebrows, and after reading the book all afternoon, his eyes were slightly sour.


    Wei Yao put the book away and walked to his and his wife''s house.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw that the door was closed.


    Why is it closed?


    Wei Yao was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it and pushed in.


    Then, he saw that the heat in the tub that had not yet dissipated was like a white fog, reflecting a hazy figure.


    The man turned his back to him, his clothes were half faded, revealing a smooth back and round and delicate shoulders, and his long black hair was loose, which made his beautiful back white and his skin like creamy sebum.


    Under the clothes, the woman''s waist is slender, and she holds it tightly.


    Wei Yao narrowed his eyes and breathed quickly at the first sight he saw.


    Probably heard the voice, the woman looked back, and her eyes fell directly on him.


    Wei Yao''s pupils dilated again.


    "Master, are you peeking at your concubine''s bath?" The woman''s voice was clear, with a hint of ridicule.


    But at this time Wei Yao couldn''t hear it.


    He suddenly realized something, hurriedly turned around and backed out, and eagerly explained: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 795： Spoiled childs weak mother (26)

    Chapter 795 The spoiled child''s weak mother (26)


    Wei Yao went to the house and slammed the door shut.


    I almost fell because I was walking in a hurry.


    He turned his back to the door and stood there, his expression a little confused.


    Whether he closed his eyes or opened his eyes, the scene he just saw was endlessly looping in front of his eyes.


    His breathing was getting faster and faster, and his cheeks were dyed a rouge red.


    He felt hotter and hotter all over.


    See no evil, see no evil.


    Although the two are husband and wife, they have been married for five years and have two children, but they don¡¯t see each other for much time, and their intimacy is even less.


    Wei Yao considered himself a gentleman, and he was very restrained before.


    And now, the visual impact is too strong for him.


    In particular, although he has been studying abroad for a long time, he is so focused on his studies that he has never met other women.


    Now, I feel very hot all over.


    He secretly said, how did Yin Shi choose to take a bath at this time, so that he accidentally saw it.


    He paced back and forth, for a long time, Wei Yao could not calm down.


    Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes lit up, and an expression of sudden realization appeared on his face.


    He patted his forehead.


    He understood.


    Understand why Yin Shi bathed at this time.


    Because Yin was seducing him.


    Yin Shi must have known that he was wrong, but he could not afford to admit his mistake to him, so he used this roundabout method.


    This is choosing to serve others with beauty.


    This Yin family probably forgot the female commandment again.


    Women admonish women to behave and say: a woman''s appearance does not have to be beautiful in color.


    If Yin Shi really thought that he could get his forgiveness by relying on color, he must be thinking wrong and failed to achieve his goal.


    Ugh.


    Wei Yao shook his head and had to talk about this Yin Shi later.


    However, Wei Yao unconsciously remembered the scene he just saw.


    However, he had to admit that his wife''s color was still beautiful after all.


    If it were replaced by a man with an unstable mind, he would definitely be deceived.


    -


    In the house, Yin Yin didn''t take Wei Yao''s door in mind, whether it was intentional or unintentional, it didn''t matter, Zuo but the two were husband and wife.


    Yin Yin put on sham clothes and trousers, put on a coat, opened the door again, and as expected, saw the young man standing at the door.


    "come in."


    Wei Yao didn''t twitch and entered the room, but when he saw Yin Yin who was only wearing his coat, he frowned, and he didn''t say anything.


    "Master, can you help the concubine to pour the water down?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wei Yao''s eyes widened, surprised that Yin Yin asked him to pour water.


    After all, in the Wei family, Wei Yao can be said to be the one who stretches out his hand to eat and open his mouth. Even if he takes a bath, his wife used to boil and pour water. He believes that this is what his wife should do.


    But now¡­


    Wei Yao was about to open his mouth to refuse, when he heard Yin Yin say: "Master, my concubine''s body has been embroidered on a screen all afternoon, and my hand hurts."


    Wei Yao:¡­


    After a while, Wei Yao took the water out and poured it out.


    When he came back, Yin Yin handed him the cloth again: "Master, can you wipe my concubine''s hair?"


    It''s not that Yin Yin couldn''t wipe her hair, she just wanted to test the bottom line of this pedantic scholar.


    Wei Yao stared at her with deep eyes, and finally took the cloth in her full eyes.


    Yin Yin sat on the chair, wet ink hair scattered.


    Wei Yao stood behind her, wiping her hair with gentle movements.


    Yin Yin shampooed her hair and used pancreas, which had a faint fragrance.


    Wei Yao has never wiped anyone''s hair, and his movements are very clumsy.


    He wiped it gently, because he was standing, he inadvertently swept across Yin Yin''s jade-white neck, and vaguely saw the red apron under the white robe.


    Wei Yao snorted, knowing in his heart that this Yin Shi was indeed seducing him.


    After wiping her hair, Yin Yin saw Wei Yao go out. She was making the bed, ready to go to bed later.


    In ancient times, people went to bed very early, usually when it was dark it was time to go to bed.


    At this moment, Wei Yao came in and looked at her with a twisted expression.


    Yin Yin looked at him suspiciously.


    In the next second, Wei Yao seemed to summon up his courage and handed something to her.


    Yin Yin took it over and took a look.


    "Is this rouge?"


    Wei Yao gave a "hmm".


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows: "Is it a gift for your concubine?"


    Wei Yao made a "hmm" again.


    Yin Yin was in a good mood, so she just said, Wei Yao has brought gifts to the rest of the family, so why not bring them to his wife.


    Yin Yin opened the rouge and saw that the rouge was bright in color and elegant in fragrance. It looked very good.


    "Thank you, Xianggong, I like it very much."


    Wei Yao really liked Yin Yin when he saw that, with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "Yinniang likes it."


    That''s all, for Yinniang''s effort to seduce him, he is a gentleman, so he doesn''t care about the little girl.


    Gentleman, the atmosphere.


    "Mother Yin, it''s time for us to go to bed."


    Yin Yin glanced at him and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 796： The weak mother of the spoiled child (27)

    Chapter 796 The spoiled child''s weak mother (27)


    That night, the effect of visual impact was probably too great. When exercising at night, he erupted with unprecedented enthusiasm and initiative. Of course, it may also be because of more than two years of abstinence. Now it is almost like a hungry wolf. Make up for what''s missing.


    In the end, Yin Yin couldn''t bear it any longer, and kicked him off the kang.


    Wei Yao was stunned for a moment, and according to his usual thinking, he wanted to reprimand, as a wife, how could she kick her husband out of bed as a god, this would be against the sky.


    But thinking about his behavior tonight, he swallowed the rebuke that was about to be exported.


    Forget it, forgive her tonight.


    After thinking about it, Wei Yao sneaked onto the kang and lay flat on the outside.


    The wife beside him turned his back to him and seemed to be asleep and didn''t move, Wei Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Wei Yao moved inward.


    Well, Yinniang didn''t notice either.


    Wei Yao moved inwards again, then turned over, put his hand on Yin Yin''s soft waist, pressed it, and the smile on his lips widened.


    After a while, Wei Yao fell asleep with the warmth and softness in his arms.


    -


    Wei Yao''s return soon came from Xinghua Village and Xinghua Town.


    In the past few days, there are people who want to visit every day. After all, Wei Yao is a rare person to raise people. If Wei Yao didn¡¯t want to, he could be an official. Even an official with the size of sesame and mung bean would be an official.


    People are naturally afraid of officials.


    It''s just that Wei Yao was all about the book, and in the past he didn''t like to socialize except to attend some meetings.


    Therefore, except for some elders and friends who must be seen, Wei Yao avoided seeing them.


    But Mrs. Wei was very happy.


    After all, those people went to Wei''s house because of her son, her youngest son was promising.


    But Yin Yin did not expect that Yang Jiaojiao would come.


    As soon as she came, her eyes were glued to the cousin Wei Yao, but it was probably because she had not yet reconciled with her original husband, so she did not dare to get too close.


    But her mind was floating and she wanted to stay.


    But Mrs. Wei understands this clearly.


    Before, Wei Yao hadn''t married yet, Yang Jiaojiao hadn''t married yet, and Mrs. Wei tried her best to bring the two together, but now, Wei Yao is married and Yang Jiaojiao is married. Of course, you can''t put two people together. Get together.


    Even if Wei Yao can take a concubine, it cannot be Yang Jiaojiao who is already married.


    Mrs. Wei still wants to be ashamed.


    However, after Yang Jiaojiao reconciled, Madam Wei''s mind changed. In her last life, she reconciled with Yang Jiaojiao, so she was forced to marry Wei Yao as a child, and she succeeded.


    And now, Yang Jiaojiao, who is not married yet, can only leave.


    And Yin Yin also observed, Wei Yao had no feelings for this cousin, and some of them were just a little cousin, cousin''s feelings.


    As for why Wei Yao would accept Yang Jiaojiao in his previous life.


    First, it was Mrs. Wei, who was "the word of the matchmaker ordered by his parents." Second, the original owner, the wife, had no objection. Third, he thought it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so he accepted it.


    But none of this is happening now.


    Yin Yin didn''t think much about it, so I''ll talk about it later.


    -


    Wei Yao occasionally went to see Yin Yin embroidered screens in his spare time, and was always amazed by Yin Yin''s embroiderers.


    When he learned that the brick house that was about to be built was made of money from Yin Yin¡¯s embroidered screen, he felt even more indebted and distressed to Yin Yin.


    "Yinniang, don''t worry, Kaizhi will live up to you in this life." Wei Yao said emotionally.

 Chapter 797： The weak mother of the spoiled child (28)

    Chapter 797 The spoiled child''s weak mother (28)


    Yin Yin glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    I believe you are a ghost.


    But since that day, Wei Yao has maintained a lot of Yin Yin, especially Mrs. Wei who loves to complain to Wei Yao, and she is very careful about Yin Yin''s daughter-in-law. In the end, Wei Yao blocked her once.


    In the end, Mrs. Wei can only say that her youngest child has been fascinated by Yin Yin''s fox spirit and can''t be pulled back.


    So, Mrs. Wei, who always liked to oppose Yin Yin and liked being a demon, actually settled down, which was a pleasant surprise.


    After all, although Mrs. Wei would not pose a threat to Yin Yin, it was really annoying to have someone buzzing in her ear.


    In order to train Wei Yao, a pedantic ancient man, Yin Yin gave him some tasks from time to time.


    For example, fetching water for the house, pouring bath water for him, wiping her hair, serving dishes and serving bowls when eating, and resolutely not letting him be an uncle who can stretch his hands and open his mouth when he eats.


    There are many other things like this. Of course, they are all within his power and will not delay his study.


    Mrs. Wei felt a pain in her heart when she found out that her precious youngest child actually did these rough jobs.


    Yes, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, and in the end she can only swallow her breath.


    -


    Not long after, the brick house was completed, a flowing water mat was obtained to enter the house, and the villagers were invited to be a guest in the conservatory.


    After , the family lived in a spacious and bright brick house.


    Thinking of wanting Wei Yao to develop a relationship with the two children.


    Yin Yin wanted Wei Yao to take a little time every day to enlighten the two children. She could also see that the two children wanted to get close to Wei Yao, their father, just because they were unfamiliar and were still very alienated from each other.


    Unthinkable, Wei Yao frowned upon hearing this.


    "I can set aside an hour a day to teach Zhe''er, and Ning''er will leave it alone." Wei Yao thought for a moment and said.


    Yin Yin heard the words, stopped threading the needle, and asked inexplicably, "Why?"


    Wei Yao said solemnly, with a little seriousness: "Yinniang, Zhe''er is a boy, and he is four years old now, so he really should be enlightened. Now we haven''t officially given him the first teacher, so it''s okay for me to teach him personally. over there..."


    He paused and said, "Yinniang, a woman''s incompetence is a virtue. What Zhe''er learns is not suitable for Ning''er, why don''t you teach her the female commandments?"


    Wei Yao felt that his plan was right, but when he saw his wife''s calm and indifferent face, he couldn''t help but groan.


    "Xiaocao..." At this moment, there was an exclamation of tiger cubs outside, and Yin Yin caught a glimpse of the two children running away.


    Obviously, the two children heard Wei Yao''s words just now.


    Wei Yao heard this too, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He heard Yin Yin grit his teeth and said, "No way!"


    Yin Yin got up, approached Wei Yao step by step with a cold face, raised his head to look at him: "You say that a woman''s incompetence is virtue?"


    Wei Yao''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he couldn''t help but lean back, his eyes blinked quickly, and he said without any desire to survive: "Yes, yes."


    "How about a woman studying medicine and becoming a doctor?" Yin Yin asked again, looking very calm, but Wei Yao just felt flustered.


    Wei Yao said without thinking, "That''s a man''s business, a woman, how can a woman show her face."


    "Huh." Yin Yin snorted coldly, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    "Then the concubine should ask the husband. The concubine is also literate, and has read some four books and five classics. According to the husband, is it possible that the concubine is an immoral person?"

 Chapter 798： The weak mother of the spoiled child (29)

    Chapter 798 The spoiled child''s weak mother (29)


    Wei Yao''s pupils slightly enlarged.


    Yin Yin: "Could it be that the husband wants to divorce his concubine because he has no virtue?"


    Wei Yao hurriedly said: "No, Yinniang, I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Wei Yao is at a loss for words, everyone, hasn''t everyone always thought this way?


    "Wei Yao, I''m going to tell you today that even if Ning Ning is a woman, as long as she wants to, even if she can''t take the imperial examinations like a man, I will let her read and write. If she wants to be a doctor, I will let her in the future. To be an apprentice and help her become a doctor, I will help Yin Yin''s daughter with whatever she wants and wants." Yin Yin''s voice was loud, filled with anger and indifference.


    "The female commandment, I won''t teach her, I don''t want her to become a woman who can only depend on men, servile, can only please others, wrong herself, and has no ideas of her own. My daughter should be free and have her own thoughts. Even if you can''t be an eagle, you should be as free as a chaffinch."


    Wei Yao was scorched by Yin Yin''s burning and firm gaze, and was stunned in place for a while, not knowing how to react.


    His wife''s thoughts were too far beyond his three views for more than 20 years, which made him feel a little eccentric and at the same time bewildered.


    He subconsciously wanted to refute, but somehow, he felt that what his wife said did not make sense.


    He didn''t understand why his wife had such thoughts, but she was firm.


    "Yinniang, you, you let me think about it."


    Yin Yin was relieved when Wei Yao didn''t refute immediately, and her tone softened for a long time: "Then husband, think about it. Husband, you must remember that Ningning is your daughter."


    Yin Yin finished speaking and went to find Wei Ning.


    Wei Yao stayed alone in the room, sitting quietly on a chair...


    -


    When Yin Yin came out to find Wei Ning, he only saw his son.


    "Tiger cub, where''s your sister?"


    The delicate face of the tiger cub wrinkled slightly and pointed in one direction.


    They overheard the conversation between their parents just now. During this time, the relationship between the tiger cub and Xiaocao eased for a long time, and the tiger cub also vaguely had the image of a brother.


    Seeing Xiaocao sad now, I don''t feel very well.


    Yin Yin touched his head and walked in that direction.


    From a distance, he saw the little girl squatting on the ground with her back to her back. Yin Yin only found out when she got closer, her hands were tucked into her knees, her face was buried in her knees, her small shoulders were trembling slightly, and she could vaguely hear the sound of soft weeping.


    The little girl was obviously sad.


    Yin Yin walked over and hugged the little man in her arms, coaxing: "Ning Ning don''t cry, no matter what you want to do, mother will support you."


    The little girl who was in her arms raised her head, and her face was full of tears. Seeing Yin Yin, she stretched out two small hands and wrapped it around Yin Yin''s neck, and cried out with a wow.


    Yin Yin felt distressed again when he heard this cry.


    "Don''t cry, Ning Ning is good..." Yin Yin patted her back gently, took out the handkerchief, and wiped the tears from her face.


    The big, beautiful, clear eyes of the little girl were already red at this time, and she was as pitiful as a little rabbit.


    "Mother, hiccup, daddy, does daddy dislike Ningning?" the little girl asked aggrieved.


    Apart from this reason, the little girl can''t think of anything else.


    For a four-year-old girl, she couldn''t understand the sentence that what a woman is without talent is virtue.


    She just felt that her daddy didn''t let her read, did not let her do what she liked, and she was very angry, that is, daddy didn''t like her.

 Chapter 799： Spoiled childs weak mother (30)

    Chapter 799 The spoiled child''s weak mother (30)


    Any child longs for parental love.


    Now, her father doesn''t like her, how can she not be sad.


    In particular, she has been instilled by Madam Wei and the previous tiger cubs that girls are money losers. At the age of four, she had unknowingly felt inferior because of the girl''s gender.


    "No, Ning Ning don''t think about it, you are the only daughter of your father and I, how could your father not like you, he is just a little confused today. Ning Ning rest assured, your father loves you, you Whatever you want to do, your father will definitely support it."


    Wei Ning blinked his red eyes, burping while crying and asked, "Really, really?"


    "Of course, mother promises. So Ningning don''t be sad."


    "Um."


    With Yin Yin''s comfort, the little girl is finally not sad anymore.


    But probably tired of crying, and finally the little girl fell asleep in her arms.


    Yin Yin held her in her arms, put her on the kang in her own room, and covered her with a quilt.


    When went home, Yin Yin did not speak to Wei Yao, which was equivalent to being in a state of cold war and gave Wei Yao some time to think.


    Anyway, she would not agree with Wei Yao''s thoughts.


    She hopes that Wei Yao can change his mind and then appease Wei Ning, if Wei Yao is not willing...


    Bet all play and bet him.


    Wei Yao also noticed his wife''s indifferent attitude, and he also thought about the question seriously, but his wife''s thoughts subverted his thoughts and thoughts for more than 20 years, and he couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Wei Yao was not in a good mood. He walked around the house carelessly, and unknowingly came to the front of his daughter''s house.


    After thinking about it, he walked in with his long legs.


    I saw the little girl sleeping on the kang at a glance.


    The long eyelashes cover her eyes, but if you look closely, you can see that her eyes are a little swollen, obviously she has been crying, and there are faint traces of tears on her small face.


    Wei Yao''s heart ached slightly, he never thought of making his daughter cry.


    This is his daughter connected by blood.


    is his blood.


    Wei Yao reached out his hand unconsciously, and gently traced the little man''s eyebrows with his fingertips, and finally took her hand.


    When children fall asleep, they like to hold something.


    almost when his hand took hers.


    The sleeping little man subconsciously opened his hand and clasped one of his fingers in the palm of his hand.


    Wei Yao was startled suddenly and stared blankly.


    She is only four years old, her hands are very small, so small that she can only hold his fingers, but the warmth and softness of the small hands were transmitted to Wei Yao at that moment, making his heart Instantly softened.


    At that moment, Wei Yao already had the answer in his heart.


    At this moment, the little girl''s eyelashes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes.


    When she woke up just now, she was a little dazed. When she saw the person sitting next to her, she was startled all of a sudden. When she saw that she was holding that person''s hand, she immediately let go, her eyes were a little timid, and she couldn''t bear it. Hold your body back.


    "Be careful, don''t hit your head." Wei Yao protected her head.


    "Dad, Daddy..." Wei Ning shouted in a low voice.


    Wei Yao looked at the little girl, in those eyes similar to himself, when he looked at him, there was no admiration for his father, only cowardice and alienation.


    Wei Yao couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    This is not the way he wants to get along with his children.


    After a few years away from home, he felt that he owed his family too much.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Yao took a deep breath and said softly, "Ninger, Daddy said something wrong before, can Ninger forgive Daddy?"

 Chapter 800： Spoiled childs weak mother (35)

    Chapter 800 The spoiled child''s weak mother (35)


    "Miss, that young man looks really handsome."


    The one who spoke was a little girl dressed as a maid, and beside her was a woman in a white dress. The woman had a slender figure, long hair like a waterfall, and a white veil that covered her face, leaving only a pair of sloppy faces. Yan Ruo Qiushui''s eyes exuded a serene and soft temperament all over her body.


    The woman''s eyes stayed on Wei Yao after he came in, and never moved away.


    In the jewelry store, there are many girls and wives. The appearance of Wei Yao, a handsome scholar, naturally attracted people''s attention, but the latter did not pay attention to it, and devoted himself to choosing jewelry for his wife.


    The woman heard the thoughts of the maidservant, and lowered her eyes to cover the gloom in her eyes: "So what, such a gentleman is not something I can imagine, and besides, he was obviously buying jewelry for the female relatives just now, even if he is not married. , and also have a favorite woman."


    How could someone like them interact with someone like that?


    "Miss, you think too highly of those people. How many men who are married do not live in our Spring Breeze Building every day. Besides, you are an oiran, and who in this city does not know the name of your flower hibiscus, Miss. "


    Hua Hibiscus smiled bitterly, noncommittal.


    If she could, she would rather be reborn in an ordinary family, even if she was poor. How could she be like a prostitute with red lips and a thousand pillows, how could she want to be like now? Such a fancy name.


    The maid didn''t say anything anymore when she saw her lady''s sad look.


    Miss is obviously the daughter of an official family, but in the end, if the family is convicted, they have to fall into the dust.


    In fact, it is not that there are no men who want to redeem the young lady, and she accepts the young lady as a concubine, but the young lady refuses.


    The maid knows what her young lady thinks, and would rather be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine.


    But what serious family would be willing to marry a dusty woman, wouldn''t that embarrass yourself, your family, and your family?


    "By the way, Miss, there is a poetry party in the building tonight, and there are a lot of people who come to participate. Xiucai, mother said you have to prepare. You must satisfy them tonight." The maid remembered this and said. road.


    "okay, I get it."


    In the brothel, it is not uncommon for talented people to hold poetry festivals. Usually, girls in the building who are familiar with chess, calligraphy, painting and writing are invited to accompany them to add fragrance to their red sleeves.


    Hua Hibiscus is the oiran of Chunfeng Tower and the most talented in the building, so my mother usually doesn''t let her accompany her.


    "Go back." Hua Jin finally took a deep look at Wei Yao''s back and left the jewelry store.


    -


    Wei Yao bought the jewelry, carefully wrapped the jewelry, put it in his arms, and walked to the place where the poetry party was held.


    It was only when we got there that we found out that the place where the poetry meeting was temporarily changed.


    "So, tonight''s poetry meeting is in Chunfenglou?" Wei Yao asked.


    "Yes." The man said about the people who participated in the poetry meeting tonight, and added at the end, "Tonight, everyone in the Spring Breeze Building will also participate."


    Hua everyone is Huajin, the oiran of Chunfenglou. Wei Yao heard it from her classmates before, just because Huajin once competed with Yijuren, and Huajin finally won that Juren and made her famous.


    Wei Yao has no interest in the girl from the brothel, but he wants to know if that flower is really that talented?


    He came out this time mainly to exchange reading experience with many classmates and friends. If that flower is really knowledgeable, it is okay to discuss it.


    Wei Yao didn''t think so much, so he said, "Let''s go together then."

 Chapter 801： Spoiled childs weak mother (31)

    Chapter 801 The spoiled child''s weak mother (31)


    Wei Ning''s eyes widened slightly. She had thought that Daddy might come to her house to reprimand her. She was mentally prepared, but she never expected Daddy to apologize to her.


    You must know that in ancient times, it was almost impossible for parents to apologize to their children. Even in many cases, parents were wrong, and children had to make mistakes.


    So, how could Wei Ning not be surprised, she was at a loss for a while, not knowing what to say.


    After all, she was only four years old at this time.


    Wei Yao tentatively stretched out his hand and rubbed his daughter''s soft hair: "In the past few years, Dad has been away from home, and he has not even been able to participate in the growth of you and your eldest brother. Dad is very guilty, no matter what Dad does in the future, he will never do it again. separated from you.


    Ningning will do whatever he wants in the future. If he wants to read, he will teach you how to read. If he wants to be a doctor, he will find a doctor with good medical skills to be your master. "


    Listening to Wei Yao''s words, and feeling the warmth of the palm above his head, Wei Ning''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    She was like a small animal timidly sticking out a small head from a hole and looking out vigilantly, and asked, "Really?"


    Wei Yao stared at her eyes that were the same as his own, clear and unsullied, pinched her little face lightly, and promised, "Really. Tomorrow you will come to the study with your elder brother to find Daddy."


    "Well." The smile on the little girl''s face widened, like a flower blooming. After a few seconds, she asked shyly, "Daddy, can Ningning hug you?"


    Yin Yin treats children very intimately and likes kissing and hugging, she thinks that is a way of expressing love.


    The ancients, both adults and children, were somewhat reserved.


    So, when Yin Yin kissed Wei Ning at first, the latter was still a little accustomed and shy, but then gradually let go, and was even eager.


    From their kisses and hugs, they clearly felt that their mother loved them.


    And father, is placed in the same position as mother.


    Therefore, Wei Ning made this request without thinking much.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a little regretful.


    She felt that with her serious appearance these days, she would definitely not agree, and maybe even reprimand her.


    And Wei Yao was indeed stunned for a moment, he looked at the little girl in front of him silently for a few seconds, then opened his arms.


    Wei Ning watched this action, his eyes widened slightly, and then his eyes filled with surprise.


    Her fists clenched slightly, and finally she mustered up her courage, leaned forward, and threw herself into Wei Yao''s arms like a swallow in a forest.


    Wei Yao steadily caught her and held her in his arms.


    His movements were careful, as if he was holding a treasure, but also like he was protecting finely smashed china, his movements were very light.


    A four-year-old is really small, at least Wei Yao can hold her completely in his arms. This is the first time Wei Yao has held a child. It''s soft and warm, probably because Yin Yin nourishes her body , because she would drink goat milk every day, with a milky fragrance.


    Well, it smells good anyway.


    Little hands and little face were placed in his arms, and he shouted in a milky voice, "Daddy."


    At that moment, Wei Yao''s heart melted and his eyes were a little sore.


    At this moment, Wei Yao''s mood can only be described in two words: **** a woman who is incompetent is virtue, my daughter Wei Yao is so cute, she can do whatever she wants, and whoever dares to stop him, he will follow Who is in a hurry.


    Outside the house, Yin Yin just saw this scene through the open door, her eyebrows softened instantly.

 Chapter 802： Spoiled childs weak mother (32)

    Chapter 802 The spoiled child''s weak mother (32)


    It seems that this pedantic scholar is not hopeless.


    So, Wei Yao, who came out of his daughter''s house, felt the gentle treatment from his wife like a spring breeze.


    While Wei Yao sighed, he was also a little bit happy.


    This sound girl, she was really spoiled by him.


    The next day, Wei Ning and Tiger Cub followed Wei Yao in the study to read and write.


    After a loud reading sound fell, there were two milky reading sounds.


    Although he is immature, he can hear it and is very serious.


    Occasionally, the clear voice would stop and say something patiently, and then the two milky voices responded softly.


    The sunlight shone in, bringing a warm feeling and lengthening the figures of one large and two small in the study.


    -


    On this day, Yin Yin, who was spoiled by Wei Yao, made another request.


    "Flying a kite in the suburbs?" Wei Yao, who was holding a book in his hand, looked at Yin Yin in surprise. Hearing her words, the book in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, go with the tiger cub and Ning Ning." Yin Yin wants to promote Wei Yao''s relationship with the two children, so it''s a good way to go out to play together.


    "This..." Wei Yao hesitated.


    If you put before, Wei Yao will definitely refuse without hesitation.


    In his view, this is not a proper job.


    Having experienced Wei Ning''s incident, he hesitated again, and felt a little itchy, thinking that it would be good to play together.


    So, under Yin Yin''s expectant eyes, Wei Yao nodded: "Then please trouble Yinniang to make arrangements."


    The outskirts of Xinghua Village, although a bit remote, but empty, is a good place to go out for a walk.


    Yin Yin told Tiger Cub and Wei Ning that he would take them to fly a kite, the eyes of the two little guys lit up instantly.


    "Ah, the tiger cub wants a kite." The tiger cub jumped excitedly.


    Kites are rare and expensive for children in the village. Tiger cub likes kites, and once begged Mrs. Wei to buy her a kite, but Mrs. Wei refused that time.


    First, kites are too expensive, and second, kites can only be used for children to play with, they cannot be eaten, they have no other uses, and they are easily damaged.


    Buying a kite is not worth it, so why not buy some cakes and come back to eat?


    So, the tiger cub is so happy to hear that he can fly a kite like a little monkey jumping up and down.


    "Mother, will you and Daddy go?" Wei Ning looked up and asked in anticipation.


    After experiencing Wei Yao''s apology that day, Wei Yao''s patient teaching during this time, Wei Ning has been close to Wei Yao''s father for a long time, and often thinks about his parents.


    Yin Yin squeezed her little face gently: "Of course, your father has already agreed."


    "Great." Wei Ning was happy again.


    After was confirmed, Yin Yin took the two children to the town and asked them to pick kites by themselves.


    Now, she is a good embroiderer and earns a lot of money, so she can afford to buy kites.


    The two little guys carefully selected and selected. In the end, the tiger cub chose a kite in the shape of a tiger, and Wei Ning chose a kite in the shape of a swallow.


    So, the family of four chose a sunny morning with a kite and set off to the suburbs.


    As for Mrs. Wei¡­


    As the grandmother of two children, Yin Yin also symbolically asked her if she wanted to go with her before.


    But Mrs. Wei refused.


    scolded her for being restless at home, taking care of her husband and children, and even running out of the house. She was unbearable as a wife.


    Yin Yin almost went back on the spot, but Wei Yao came out to stop it.

 Chapter 803： Spoiled childs weak mother (33)

    Chapter 803 The spoiled child''s weak mother (33)


    Wei Yao reasoned with Mrs. Wei and wanted to convince Mrs. Wei.


    The old lady Wei has always been unprincipled in front of Wei Yao, the baby girl, and the tiger cub is acting like a spoiled child, saying that he wants to fly a kite.


    Finally, Mrs. Wei stopped her thoughts.


    Yin Yin also understood that Mrs. Wei just didn''t deal with her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t pay much attention to it, otherwise, being scolded by her all day long, she would definitely be depressed.


    Mrs. Wei didn''t go, Yin Yin was also happy.


    -


    The sun is warm, the breeze is blowing, and the leaves are making a soft rustling sound.


    In the outskirts of Xinghua Village, all kinds of wild flowers grow on the roadside, colorful, and butterflies stay on it.


    This is because of the outing. Although there is some distance, the family of four walked hand in hand.


    The tiger cub and Wei Ning are holding together, Yin Yin and Wei Yao are holding them from left to right.


    She could see that Wei Yao was a little awkward and was not used to it, but he didn''t let go after all, instead there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    The sun shines on his handsome side face, making that cold face a little warmer and softer.


    The ancient rural people were busy farming all day long and had little time to play.


    No, when they went out on the outing, they were the only family.


    Although there is no one, they are happy to be clean, Wei Yao and the others can be more open, and the surrounding scenery is also good.


    "I''ll trouble my husband to help Tiger Cub and Ning Ning fly the kite." Yin Yin took the kite to Wei Yao and said with a smile.


    Wei Yao was at a loss for a moment: "Ah, I, I won''t."


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    -


    "Yes, that''s it, Xianggong, you stand there, hold the kite high, tiger cub, you run..."


    In front of him, Wei Yao was standing on the side, holding the kite high, the tiger cub was pulling the line, and Yin Yin was in charge of guiding.


    Yes, Wei Yao, a scholar who only read books on sages and sages, can''t fly kites at all.


    Yin Yin sighed and could only point out in person.


    However, after several attempts, the kite fell.


    Both Wei Yao and the tiger cub were a little discouraged, especially the tiger cub, who was in high spirits at the beginning, holding the kite, his little head drooping slightly, the two tugs seemed to be wilted too.


    Wei Yao hesitated for a while, patted him on the shoulder, and encouraged: "Tiger cub, try a few more times with Daddy, it can always fly."


    The tiger cub got the encouragement of his own father, and instantly became motivated. No, he started a new round of attempts.


    The tiger cub ran, and the kite in Wei Yao''s hand flew.


    The wind blows, and the thread in the tiger cub''s hand is released little by little...


    "Ah, mother, look, eldest brother''s kite is flying." Wei Ning exclaimed with bright eyes, and his little finger pointed to the height of the flying kite.


    Yin Yin''s lips also evoked a smile.


    The tiger cub was laying the line, watching the kite fly higher and higher, his delicate face with baby fat was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Father, mother, the kite of the tiger cub is flying."


    Wei Yao narrowed his eyes to look at the kites in the sky, and then looked at his son, whose face was full of joy. He couldn''t help feeling relieved. This kind of happiness was more than that he had passed the township examination, and he was not too much to be successful.


    "Father, Ningning also wants to fly a kite." Wei Ning walked to Wei Yao with the kite and short legs.


    Wei Yao took over her swallow kite and said, "Of course you can, Daddy wanted to help Ning''er fly the kite."


    Because of a successful experience, Wei Yao only used it once this time, and successfully made Wei Ning''s kite fly into the sky.


    However, because of her relatively weak strength, Wei Yao helped her to pull the string together for fear that she would not be able to control the kite.

 Chapter 804： Spoiled childs weak mother (34)

    Chapter 804 The spoiled child''s weak mother (34)


    "Mother, Ningning''s kite is flying." Wei Ning cheered.


    Yin Yin praised: "Well, Ningning is really amazing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wei Yao looking at her resentfully, his eyes seemed to say, I am also credited with these two kites being able to fly into the sky.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing: "Xiang Gong is also very good."


    Wei Yao was satisfied and raised his smooth chin slightly.


    Yin Yin felt again that Wei Yao was actually just like a arrogant big boy, and he also needed coaxing.


    On the lawn, one big and two small were flying kites, and the soft sunlight fell on them, as if they were smeared with a thin layer of brilliance.


    Yin Yin thought, if only there was a drawing board or a camera.


    She must have painted or photographed this scene¡­


    -


    "Yinniang, I was invited by my classmates before, and today I have to go to Fucheng to participate in the poetry meeting." This morning, after breakfast, Wei Yao said to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was cleaning up the dishes, and when he heard the words Fucheng and Shihui, he instantly remembered something.


    The corners of her lips evoked a smile that was not a smile.


    Wei Yao always felt that his wife''s expression seemed a little wrong. She was clearly smiling, but he felt a coldness.


    Is an illusion?


    Well, it must be an illusion.


    "Wife, don''t worry, although the city is a little far away, my husband will definitely be back tonight." Wei Yao assured.


    Yin Yin still smiled: "Okay, my concubine is waiting."


    Wei Yao still felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t come up with a reason. In the end, he could only give up, pack up, and leave in an ox cart.


    Yin Yin looked at his back and sneered. According to the memory of the original owner in her previous life, she knew that this time Wei Yao was not only going to the poetry club, but also to... a brothel.


    -


    Wei Yao left early, and when he arrived at Fucheng, there was still some time before the poetry meeting.


    He went into a jewelry store.


    "This son, but want to buy jewelry for the female family members at home?" The shopkeeper stepped forward to entertain.


    Wei Yao nodded: "What kind of novel jewelry do you guys have recently?"


    said, Wei Yao and Bai Jun''s cheeks were stained with a shy halo.


    This time he came to Fucheng, firstly to participate in the poetry festival, and secondly to buy a piece of jewelry for Yinniang.


    When he went back this time, he found that his wife had too little jewelry, which made him feel a little guilty.


    Even though the Yuanwaifu was in decline, Ke Yiniang was a genuine and precious daughter. In these years, she had been away from each other more often. She often stayed alone in an empty room, raised her children at home, and served her mother-in-law, which really made Yinniang suffer.


    The money to buy jewelry was obtained by copying books and selling paintings in his spare time in the past.


    "Master, look at these hairpins and earrings, these are the favorites of the ladies in the recent Fucheng."


    In the tray, there are more than ten pieces of jewelry, each of which is different in style.


    Wei Yao rarely buys jewelry for his wife, but it does not prevent him from having a pair of beautiful eyes.


    So he settled on a pair of blue drop-shaped earrings and an orchid-shaped hairpin.


    "Young master is really good-looking, your wife will definitely like it." The shopkeeper saw the tenderness in Wei Yao''s eyes when he was choosing the jewelry, and he understood that the jewelry must be bought by the master in front of him for his wife.


    Sure enough, after he said that, the cold brows of the young master in front of him became softer.


    Wei Yao was born as pure and beautiful as jade, this will fade away from the coldness, and the gentleness will be revealed, which makes people stunned.

 Chapter 805： The weak mother of the spoiled child (36)

    Chapter 805 The spoiled child''s weak mother (36)


    Chunfenglou is the biggest and most famous brothel in this city. Even in the daytime, people are still crowded.


    The girls in cool clothes leaned against the railing at will, waving the handkerchief outside to attract the passing guests, shouting: "Little Langjun, come, be happy~"


    There were men waiting to stop and look up, almost drooling. There were innocent men who seemed to be frightened and left in a hurry.


    Wei Yao was led into the Spring Breeze Building. As soon as he stepped inside, the smell of fat powder lingering around made him frown. There was a man holding a brothel woman and buried his head on her neck. Wei Yao glanced at her inadvertently. Remove immediately.


    He walked towards the destination without looking sideways, not interested in everything around him.


    He couldn''t help thinking that his wife also smelled fragrant, but it didn''t seem to be as unpleasant as the powdery scent, but fresh and pleasant.


    Wei Yao was born handsome, tall and tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, a long blue robe and a scarf on his head.


    Scholars like have some fatal attraction for brothel women.


    Some of the girls who were entertaining guests looked at them, not to mention those who were idle.


    "Young master is alone, but he wants to come to the slave''s house. Tonight, the slave family is willing to have a spring breeze with the master, and will not charge any money."


    "Young Master, I am also willing, I just ask Master Fang Ze to have a kiss."


    "Oh, son, the slave''s foot is swollen, can you hug the slave''s family?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The girls found all kinds of excuses to stick around, Wei Yao was startled and hurriedly avoided, but even so, his body was still stained with a little powdery air, Wei Yao was happy, his face couldn''t help sinking, and he took a bigger step. some.


    If it wasn''t for the scruples outside, he might not be able to restrain himself from speaking and reprimanding.


    Although this was the case with the educated youth, being so frivolous really made him feel bad.


    "Let''s go quickly." Wei Yao urged.


    Wei Yao hurriedly followed the man to the second floor.


    And his figure also fell into the eyes of a person.


    "Miss, look, isn''t that the young man we just met in the jewelry store?"


    Hua Jin thought for a moment, and looked in the direction of the maid''s finger. Sure enough, she saw a tall cyan figure.


    Even if it was just a figure, Hua Hibiscus recognized it.


    It''s him.


    "Miss, I''ll just say it, they all say that a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as stealing. What man would not like to come to the brothel." The maid complained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hua Jin frowned and reprimanded softly.


    Intuition told Hua Jin that the young man was not that kind of person, his eyes were clear and clear, and he was different from those lustful men.


    "Xiao Tao, go and find out, why did that young master come to Chunfenglou, yes, which sister entertained him?" Hua Jin ordered.


    Xiao Tao immediately understood the meaning of her young lady: "But Miss, you are going to participate in the poetry party tonight. It is said that there is the most famous Wei Juren at the poetry party."


    All said that Wei Juren was young, handsome and talented. If the young lady could be attracted to him, even if it was a concubine, it would be good.


    is better than those poor scholars who go to brothels with family money.


    In Xiao Tao''s eyes, the good-looking scholar just now was the latter.


    "Xiao Tao, hurry up." Hua Jin''s tone became more serious.


    Xiao Tao bit her lip and said reluctantly, "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    Xiao Tao left, Hua Jin went back to the room.

 Chapter 806： Spoiled childs weak mother (37)

    Chapter 806 The spoiled child''s weak mother (37)


    Huajin changed into a white dress with green lotus embroidered on it. She took off her veil, revealing a fresh and refined face.


    As the oiran of Chunfenglou, hibiscus is naturally beautiful.


    A scholar once said that she "was out of the mud without being stained, and she was clean and not demonic".


    Hua Jin just smiled bitterly when he heard this, how could he do it in a brothel.


    Now, Huajin only hopes that in front of her, she is Qinglian who is not stained with dust.


    Hua Hibiscus sat in front of the bronze mirror, picked up the wooden comb, and brushed her hair gently, thinking of the scholar who made her fall in love at first sight, a blush appeared on her beautiful face, like she was dyed with good rouge.


    "Miss..." Xiao Tao pushed in the door with excitement on her face.


    "Miss, I have heard about the young master. You must have never imagined that he is the famous Wei Juren..."


    Wei Juren, named Wei Yao, styled Kaizhi.


    Not only did he have a clean life and a gentle temperament, but he was also talented and learned five cars. If he hadn¡¯t studied late, he might have been more than just a talent.


    Wei Juren''s husband said that next year''s Spring Festival, as long as there are no accidents, Wei Juren is likely to enter the top one.


    One A, whether it is the champion, the second place, or the tanhualang, it is beyond the reach of many scholars today, and after winning the jinshi, you can get the official status.


    Among the many scholars in the city, the most respected is this Wei Juren.


    Hearing that the man who made his heart sprouted was Wei Juren, Hua Jin had an unexpected feeling, yes, how could such a man with such an elegant temperament be an ordinary person.


    Hua Jin knew Wei Kaizhi. She had read Wei Kaizhi''s poems and admired his poems very much. From his poems, she could feel that he was a man with great heart and ambition. .


    "Xiao Tao, I remember, before my mother said that this poem would be for me to accompany?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Hua Hibiscus had a gentle smile on the corner of her lips.


    "Miss, you really like Wei Juren. I heard that Wei Juren is not only talented, has a bright future, but also has a good character. Miss, if you can marry Wei Juren as a concubine, it is indeed better than marrying other people."


    "Concubine?" The smile on Hua Jin''s lips froze slightly.


    "Yes, Wei Juren has already married and had children."


    Hua Jin''s face turned pale, and then there was a bit of bitterness on the corner of her lips, yes, how could such a beautiful gentleman not marry a wife and have children, and even if not, how could a woman like her be worthy of him as a wife? .


    Then when the concubine?


    Hua Hibiscus didn''t know, and was a little confused.


    "Miss, the poetry meeting over there is about to start, you have to go later."


    Hua Jin came back to her senses: "Good little peach, give me a new make-up."


    -


    Wei Yao raised his legs and stepped into a box. There were probably a lot of people, and the people who came were many talented people from the nearby Fucheng. The box was very large.


    It''s just that in addition to many classmates and friends, there are many women in the box.


    Wei Yao frowned slightly, which had to make him think crooked.


    They came here because of the poetry club, to discuss poetry and prose, not to seek pleasure.


    Therefore, Wei Yao''s face was not very good-looking, nor was he squinting, and he didn''t fall on the women at all from the corner of his eye.


    Wei Yao caught everyone''s attention as soon as he came in. After all, most of them came for Wei Yao.


    "Kaizhi, you are finally here."


    "Brother Kai, sit here."

 Chapter 807： Spoiled childs weak mother (38)

    Chapter 807 The spoiled child''s weak mother (38)


    "Is this Wei Juren? He was so handsome."


    "Moshang people are like jade, and gentlemen are unparalleled in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Wei Yao came in, the eyes of the girls couldn''t help but fall on him, and they lowered their heads to discuss, a thin layer of red halo appeared on the beautiful cheeks, and when they looked at Wei Yao, their eyes were shy and timid, obviously blushing and heartbeat.


    Here, Wei Yao just wanted to say something, when he saw someone saying: "Kaizhi, come on, you see this is a poem written by Miss Lian''er, you can judge it, I think it is good."


    Mentioned the poem, Wei Yao swallowed the reprimand from his mouth again, walked over with his hands behind his back, and lowered his eyes to the poem on the paper.


    He glanced at him calmly, then frowned.


    "Kaizhi, how about this poem, Miss Lian''er''s talent in Chunfenglou is ranked in the top five."


    Wei Yao commented without rushing: "It''s unbearable to read."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The originally noisy box fell silent.


    is unbearable to read, this word can be said to be a knife to those who write poetry. To put it simply, the article is poor and unreadable.


    "Dare to ask Wei Juren, where is the poem of the slave family so unbearable to read." The person who spoke was a beautiful girl in pink, who was the girl Lian''er who wrote the poem.


    Anyone whose poems have just been praised by everyone, but now they are said to be unbearable to read, will be angry, especially some talented girls in the brothel, who were held in the past, naturally a little high-spirited.


    "Kaizhi, it''s not necessary." The classmates stabbed Wei Yao with the elbow, and they naturally knew that this poem must not be as good as they wrote, but they are a girl''s family, so it''s okay to give some face, how can they think Wei Yao''s comments are so vicious.


    But it is understandable, after all, in the past, Wei Yao always said one thing and another, and that mouth offended many people.


    Wei Yao was unmoved. In Yin Yin''s words, he was a big straight man, and he didn''t know how to love Xiangxiyu.


    Wei Yao immediately commented on the poem with sharp words.


    Lianer''s face became whiter the more she talked, and at the end it was like a small white flower, shaky. When Wei Yao finished commenting, she asked, "Wei Juren, is there really nothing in the poems of the slave family?"


    Wei Yao: "Yes."


    People: "¡­"


    "But he also wrote other poems." Wei Yao raised his eyes and glanced at the other poems.


    That classmate hesitated: "Uh, this, this is all written by these girls." So, don''t comment any more.


    But those girls didn''t know whether they were in a competitive mentality, or were not convinced, and asked Wei Yao to comment.


    Wei Yao was also not polite, seeking truth from facts, and took one poem after another to comment.


    "inaccurate words."


    "I can''t understand the text and ink."


    "Tired words."


    "A chirping of teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The poems that have been praised before, under Wei Yao''s mouth, every sentence is vulgar.


    Until the end, Wei Yao secretly said that the so-called everyone in the brothel is actually nothing more than that.


    Wei Yao is brilliant and arrogant at the same time.


    The classmates all covered their faces at this time, they should have known that Wei Kaizhi is such a person who does not understand the style.


    The girls were angry from the beginning, and at the end, some were criticized and their faces were red, some couldn¡¯t stay any longer, stomped their feet and left, and some cried and felt extremely aggrieved.


    The classmates didn''t know how to comfort these girls.


    On the other hand, Wei Yao sat on the side with a calm expression, and asked, "What is going to be cold at this poetry meeting?"

 Chapter 808： Spoiled childs weak mother (39)

    Chapter 808 The spoiled child''s weak mother (39)


    The classmates feel a little pain in the ass.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Someone suddenly thought of something, patted his forehead and said, "It must be everyone from Huajinhua. Kaizhi, this girl is the most talented girl in Chunfenglou, and..."


    He smiled, and a look of longing appeared in his eyes, "And girl Huajin is the oiran of Chunfenglou. I might as well tell you that in the evening we can not only have girl Huajin to accompany you at the poetry party, add fragrance to the red sleeves, and also compete. If you win the championship, you will be able to spend a free spring with Miss Huajin. This is what many people dream of. Unfortunately, Meng Yuan, I am not talented enough, I am afraid that I will not be able to win the championship, but Kaizhi, you will definitely be able to win the championship, and then you can¡­¡±


    He giggled a few times: "The spring night will be short, you have to take good care of it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wei Yao snorted coldly.


    Why is the spring breeze once, and the spring night is short, even if Wei Yao entered the brothel, he never thought that if he had known about their plans, Wei Yao would not have come.


    But now that he''s here, he can''t leave or lose face to his classmates, so he can only endure and go back sooner.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and a woman dressed in white and wearing a veil walked in, walking around, the green lotus in the clothes room swayed, making her more and more temperamental.


    lifted the slender jade hand and took off the veil, revealing a face as beautiful as jade, Huajin''s voice was sweet, like an oriole, slightly blessed: "Nujia Huajin, I greet you young masters."


    The box was silent for a moment, everyone was attracted by the appearance of Hua Hibiscus, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    Hua Hibiscus was no stranger to these scorching gazes, her beautiful eyes swept around in the box, and landed on the long blue figure in the innermost, looking forward to his reaction.


    Unfortunately, the man glanced at him calmly, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, instead he was in a trance, as if he was thinking about something.


    Wei Yao was really indifferent to Hua Jin''s appearance. He thought that it would be boring if he knew that he would not be here today. It would be better to go back and watch Yinniang embroider the screen.


    Therefore, when his classmates introduced Huajin to him next time, his expression was also light and a little absent-minded.


    Hua Jin saw at a glance that Wei Yao was not interested in her, and her beautiful eyes could not help but dim.


    "I heard that the young masters are holding a poetry party, I wonder if Hua Jin is lucky enough to join?" Hua Jin said softly.


    "Nature is okay."


    So, the classmate invited Huajin to write a poem.


    Hua hibiscus did not show any signs of timidity. She dipped in ink, thought for a while, lowered her eyes, and wrote a poem with her pen.


    Hua Jin just finished writing, and the surrounding scholars commented and nodded, only Wei Yao didn''t come over. He stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the scenery outside.


    Hua Jin bit her red lips lightly, hesitated, walked over, summoned up her courage and said, "Master Wei, I wonder if you can comment on the poems of the slave family."


    Wei Yao turned back, slightly surprised, he thought that after what happened just now, no one would come to look for him again.


    But Wei Yao didn''t think much about it.


    "Can."


    Hua Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she lowered her eyes shyly: "Then please ask Wei Gongzi to enlighten me."


    When everyone heard that Hua Jin actually asked Wei Yao to comment, they couldn''t help but sigh that she was really big-hearted, but compared to the poems written by other girls, Hua Jin''s poems were really good, and they were not at the same level as them.


    Wei Yao looked at the poem, what he saw was a beautiful and small hairpin in small script, and he couldn''t help but nodded.

 Chapter 809： Spoiled childs weak mother (40)

    Chapter 809 The spoiled child''s weak mother (40)


    The word is not bad, obviously he has practiced hard.


    Seeing Wei Yao nodding, Hua Jin''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly, and ripples in the heart lake.


    While Wei Yao was reading it, the classmates beside him also recited this poem in cadence.


    "Brother Kai, how about this "Spring" by Miss Huajin?"


    Hua Jin''s heart also lifted, Mei Mu secretly stared at Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao was silent for a while, then said with thin lips, "It''s still acceptable."


    Only got the word Shang Ke, and Hua Hibiscus was slightly disappointed.


    Before the fall of the Huajin family, it was a scholarly family with a clear stream. Huajin read and read since she was a child. Her talent is higher than that of her brother. Her father once said that if she was a man, she would also be able to obtain fame and enter a career.


    Unfortunately now¡­


    Huajin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    "I wonder if Wei Gongzi can give some careful pointers?" Hua Jin asked.


    Wei Yao did not refuse, so he opened his mouth to comment.


    Hua Jin listened carefully, and occasionally asked softly, Wei Yao would also answer for her.


    Afterwards, Hua Jin pondered for a while, then began to revise, and communicated with Wei Yao...


    This scene fell into the eyes of everyone.


    "Kaizhi is a great talent, and Miss Huajin can get the word Shangke, which shows that his talent is extraordinary."


    "Do you think they are a good match?"


    "The talent of a man and a woman is a match made in heaven."


    "Unfortunately, Kaizhi is already married."


    "What about getting married, Kaizhi can take a concubine, even if he doesn''t accept it now, when Kai becomes a jinshi and becomes an official, is it possible that he only has one wife?"


    "I heard that Kaizhi''s wife is the daughter of a fallen man, and she must not have much knowledge. How can such a person match Kaizhi?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Yao did not listen to the discussions around him. When he was immersed in something, he could completely forget the people and things around him.


    As for Hua Jin, he just regarded her as someone who could exchange knowledge.


    Hua Jin was very happy to have caught Wei Yao''s eyes and discussed with him. The more she communicated, the more she was impressed by Wei Yao''s talent, and the more moved she was.


    Hao''s cheeks were flushed, but when she saw Wei Yao''s clear eyes all the way, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The poetry meeting ended after about an hour and a half, during which Wei Yao not only communicated with Huajin, but also communicated with other classmates.


    The scholars who come here are talented and talented, and most of them have good knowledge.


    In the final competition, Wei Yao undoubtedly won the first place.


    Wei Yao didn''t pay much attention to the ranking, he just looked at the sky and thought it was time to go back.


    "Everyone, Kaizhi will return first if he has something to do." Wei Yao said goodbye to them.


    Meng Yuan immediately stopped him: "Kaizhi, you''re wrong, but you said at the beginning that whoever wins the competition will be able to spend the spring night with Miss Huajin, how can you leave? If you leave like this, why do you want Miss Huajin? meaning."


    Over there, when Hua Jin heard that Wei Yao was about to leave, her heart suddenly became cold.


    She knew that in order to make her befriend these talented scholars, the mother in the building specially said that whoever wins the poetry meeting tonight will be able to spend the night with her.


    Hua Hibiscus was repelled, but she couldn''t refuse.


    And when she learned that Wei Yao came to participate in the poetry meeting, she believed that he would definitely win the competition with his talent, so wouldn''t she and him...


    She was looking forward to it.


    And Wei Yao did win the first place in the competition.


    Hua Hibiscus is very happy, she doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Never thought about it, but he wanted to leave.

 Chapter 810： Spoiled childs weak mother (41)

    Chapter 810 The spoiled child''s weak mother (41)


    Also, how could a woman like her get into his eyes.


    Huajin smiled wryly, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Over there, Wei Yao refused calmly: "Today Kaizhi is just here to participate in the poetry party, and has no other plans. If it''s too late today, we have to rush back."


    "Don''t, Kaizhi, since it''s a little late, just don''t go back, just spend the night in Miss Huajin''s boudoir, and go back tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, yes."


    Meng Yuan and others booed.


    Wei Yao still shook his head and refused, with a firm attitude.


    At this time, someone guessed: "Brother Kai, are you afraid of Mrs.-in-law?"


    Wei Yao''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean by this, how can a man be afraid of his wife?"


    "In that case, you will stay, Kaizhi."


    Wei Yao was not provoked by them. He had told Yinniang that he would rush back tonight, so of course he wanted to go back.


    Therefore, Wei Yao refused again.


    Others still wanted to say something, but seeing Wei Yao''s sullen face, they didn''t dare to say anything else, so they could only let Wei Yao leave.


    Wei Yao stretched his long legs and left the box, heaving a sigh of relief. To be honest, he didn''t like the mess in the box.


    Wei Yao thought, if the next poetry festival is held in this brothel, he will not come again.


    When he lowered his head, he could smell the powder on his body, and he frowned with joy, and couldn''t wait to go home and take a bath.


    "Young Master Wei, please stay." Wei Yao just took a few steps when he heard a voice behind him.


    He turned around, and what he saw was the flower hibiscus that was trotting after him.


    "What''s the matter with the girl?"


    Hua Jin looked at Wei Yao''s jade-like face, bit her blushing lips lightly, and asked, "Hua Jin wants to ask Wei Gongzi, how does Wei Gongzi think of Hua Jin''s knowledge?"


    Wei Yao thought about it: "Among women, girls'' knowledge is undoubtedly the best."


    Hua Jin''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she asked cautiously, "I heard that Young Master Wei has married?"


    Wei Yao didn''t know why she asked that, but still said: "Yes."


    Hua Jin gritted his teeth and said, "To be honest with Mr. Wei, although Hua Jin only saw Mr. Wei today, he fell in love with him at first sight, and his talent was even more impressive to Hua Jin, so Hua Jin, Hua Jin thinks..."


    "Hua Jin wants Young Master Wei to redeem himself for me. Hua Jin doesn''t want to be the right wife, but is willing to be the son''s concubine."


    Even if she has fallen into the dust, Hua Jin is still aloof in her bones. She would rather stay in the building than be the concubine of the rich.


    But Wei Yao was different. If it was Wei Yao, she would be willing to be his concubine.


    Seeing that Wei Yao was so upright and gentleman in the box, Hua Jin was both happy and sad.


    Glad that he is different from other men after all, not lustful | lustful.


    And sad that he was unmoved by her.


    Seeing that Wei Yao refused to spend the night with her, and even wanted to leave, Hua Jin was very sad. She thought that if she missed Wei Yao today, she would probably never meet the man who made her heart move again in her life.


    So, no matter how thin her skin was, she still chased after her and wanted to give herself a chance.


    She liked Wei Yao and was impressed by Wei Yao. Even when she was a concubine, she was happy.


    "Young Master Wei doesn''t have to worry about the redemption of the slave family. The slave family has saved some silver coins in Chunfenglou for a few years, as long as the master comes forward." Hua Jin''s cheeks were slightly red.


    Wei Yao didn''t expect Hua Jin to chase after her to want him to redeem her life and to be his concubine. This, this is really absurd.


    "Girl, please forgive Kaizhi that it can''t be done." Wei Yao simply refused.


    Hua Jin''s face turned pale, her body was a little shaky, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears: "Why, the son is disgusted by the slave family?"


    The manuscript was published at a set time. Yesterday, chapter 35 was set at the wrong time, and it was published to the front. Because it is a VIP chapter, the author can''t change it. .

 Chapter 811： Spoiled childs weak mother (42)

    Chapter 811 The spoiled child''s weak mother (42)


    "It doesn''t matter what dislikes or dislikes, Wei does not have the mentality and habit of taking a brothel woman as his concubine." Wei Yao said frankly.


    According to Wei Yao''s idea, there is nothing wrong with a man taking a concubine, and there are even men who will take a brothel woman as a concubine, but he has no such plan.


    The so-called marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, taking concubines and serenity.


    Wei Yao felt that it would be a loss of identity to accept the woman in the brothel as a concubine, and he did not think the woman in front of him had any color.


    He felt that Yin Niang was much prettier than the girl in front of him.


    After making this comparison, he secretly shook his head again, how could he compare a brothel woman with his innocent wife.


    Hua Jin didn''t hear the hidden meaning of Wei Yao''s words, but she still understood Wei Yao''s rejection.


    "Are you really not giving the slave family a chance at all?" Hua Jinmei''s eyes were full of tears, and her expression was sad.


    Wei Yao had a firm attitude and nodded again.


    "If that''s the case, then the slave family will no longer demand it." Hua Jin also had her own pride, and asking her to chase after her, asking Wei Yao to redeem her and accept her as a concubine, was her last courage.


    Just before leaving, she asked again, "If Young Master Wei has free time in the future, can you come to Chunfenglou to visit the slave''s house occasionally?"


    Wei Yao asked suspiciously: "I am not related to the girl, so why do I want to see the girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Yao was purely puzzled. He couldn''t understand why he wanted to see the flower hibiscus, not because of his relatives. Besides, he came to Chunfenglou today to participate in the poetry meeting, but today''s poetry meeting was a little smoky, Wei Yao thought, If Shi Hui will be in the brothel again in the future, he will definitely not come again.


    Of course, Hua Jin would not know what Wei Yao meant, only when Wei Yao refused her again and gave her no hope.


    She was very sad, but she didn''t know how to keep her, so she could only force a smile and say, "In this case, the slave family will no longer disturb Young Master Wei, and I hope Young Master will have a bright future in the future."


    "Thank you."


    Wei Yao was in a hurry to go back, and he felt that he was not familiar with Hua Jin, so he politely thanked him and left.


    Hua Jin looked at the back of his leaving, and didn''t look back for a long time.


    Xiao Tao came over and asked about the situation. After learning that Hua Jin was rejected, her eyes widened.


    "How can Wei Juren be like this, Miss, you are so nice, he doesn''t know how to cherish it." Xiao Tao said angrily.


    "Okay, don''t talk anymore, Xiao Tao, I''m tired, tell your mother, I''ll go back to the room to rest first." Hua Jin hurried back to the room, sat on the bed, and wept secretly, she knew that Wei Yao was this one. Go, she will never see him again.


    Hua Jin is very envious, envious of Wei Yao''s wife.


    -


    Wei Yao got on the bullock cart, and when he got home, it was already dark.


    He was a little annoyed and should have come back sooner.


    I wonder if Yinniang and the others will be worried.


    When got closer, he saw two small figures in front of his house.


    "Daddy..." The child''s voice was milky and soft.


    The two figures at the door are Tiger Cub and Wei Ning.


    was specially at the door to wait for Wei Yao to come back.


    Wei Yao got out of the bullock cart, gave the driver a few coins to play ball, and walked quickly towards the two children.


    The two children hugged his legs one by one and shouted Daddy.


    "Daddy is back. Why are you outside, have you eaten?" Wei Yao led them into the room and said warmly.


    At this point, the two children have already eaten, but Wei Yao hasn''t eaten dinner yet, so he was in a hurry to come back, thinking that Yinniang at home would definitely save him a meal.

 Chapter 812： Spoiled childs weak mother (43)

    Chapter 812 The spoiled child''s weak mother (43)


    As soon as he entered, he saw the slender figure sitting in the room waiting to be embroidered, and Wei Yao''s cold eyebrows softened a bit.


    "Yinniang, I''m back."


    After dinner, Yin Yin, who was passing the time with embroidery, looked up and saw Wei Yao who brought the child into the house.


    Yin Yin looked at him up and down, gave a faint "um", and continued to embroider with her eyes down.


    Wei Yao frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. When he came back, Yinniang shouldn''t be very happy, so she greeted him again and asked him if he had eaten, and were you concerned about his situation today? Why so cold and light.


    He had doubts in his heart, but at this time he was hungry, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After comforting the two children and going to bed, they went to the kitchen room, but they looked around in the kitchen room but could not find any meals for him.


    He came back late and didn''t wait for him to come back to eat together, Wei Yao could understand, but if he didn''t leave the meal, Wei Yao couldn''t understand.


    Could it be that Yinniang planned to wait for him to come back and make it for him so that he could eat it while it was still hot?


    Wei Yao guessed that this was the only possibility, so he turned around and went back to the house.


    He said: "Yinniang, are you going to cook for my husband?"


    Yin Yin embroidered for a while, then raised his eyes and asked, "I haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Um."


    "My concubine didn''t know that Xianggong had not eaten yet, so he didn''t leave any food for him, and now there are no ingredients in the kitchen."


    Wei Yao''s eyes widened slightly: "Then, what should I do?"


    Yin Yin said with a half-smile, "If you don''t have a meal tonight, there shouldn''t be any major problems."


    Wei Yao was dumbfounded, how could he still do this?


    Wei Yao originally felt that Yin Yin was not right, but when he heard her say this, he felt even more that something was wrong. After realizing it, Yin Niang was angry?


    He walked over, came to Yin Yin, and asked, "Mother Yin, are you angry because I came back late?" Wei Yao felt that it must be the case, and explained, "I left the poetry club late, and only came back when I came back. It''s late, Yinniang, don''t worry, I will definitely remember to come back early next time."


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but lean back slightly when he saw him approaching.


    Wei Yao couldn''t help being surprised when he saw her frowning and disgusting expression.


    "Yinniang, what are you doing?"


    Yin Yin put down the embroidery in her hand, raised her head and asked, "Why don''t you do it? The husband''s body smells of fat and powder, and the concubine''s body smells disgusting."


    When mentioning the smell of fat powder, Wei Yao immediately thought of something.


    There was indeed an unpleasant odor of fat powder on his body. He had planned to take a bath immediately after dinner, but Yin Yin''s "disgusting" and disgusting eyes hurt him all at once.


    "Yin Shi, what do you mean by that?"


    Yin Yin snorted coldly: "What do I mean? I want to ask, where did the husband go today, and how many women did he search for, so that he has such a strong smell of fat powder on his body."


    Wei Yao explained patiently: "Today''s Poetry Club is in Chunfenglou, I''m not looking for any woman, I''m just going to the Poetry Club."


    "You already have a family. Even if you are participating in a poetry party, why do you want to step into the brothel to avoid suspicion. Can a man with a family enter the brothel at will? I don''t like you entering the brothel." Yin Yin said frankly expressed his dislike.


    "Sister Yin, don''t make trouble out of nowhere. It''s a common thing to hold poetry festivals in the brothel. I just went to the poetry festivals and didn''t do anything else." Wei Yao was also tempered by Yin Yin''s tone and eyes. , Some of the words were unobtrusive, "What if I was looking for fun in the brothel?"

 Chapter 813： Spoiled childs weak mother (44)

    Chapter 813 The spoiled child''s weak mother (44)


    "If I wanted to, I could even take a brothel woman as a concubine. Mrs Yin, as a wife, how can you be jealous!" Wei Yao''s chest heaved with anger.


    But Yin Yin calmed down and sat down slowly: "It turns out that Xianggong thinks so. In this case, the concubine understands. It''s just that the concubine''s thoughts are at odds with the husband. Xianggong is not willing to go in and out of the brothel, even if it is just to participate in the poetry festival."


    Poetry Club, where to participate is not to participate, why must it be in the brothel, those scholars who hold poetry clubs in the brothel, if they say that they have no intention of seeking pleasure, Yin Yin will not believe it. Even if Wei Yao didn''t have that thought, Yin Yin couldn''t accept the thought that her husband would get close to other women, and would add fragrance to his sleeves.


    Yin Yin couldn''t understand, how could a man with a family go to the brothel so frankly without worrying about what his wife at home would think?


    Which wife would like her husband to go to a brothel and get close to other women?


    And Wei Yao made fun of seeking pleasure and talked about taking concubines candidly, which made Yin Yin unacceptable.


    Wei Yao couldn''t understand Yin Yin''s thoughts: "Yin Shi, how could you have such thoughts."


    "So the husband will still go in the future, and do you think what the concubine said is wrong?" Yin Yin asked calmly.


    Wei Yao saw the look in her eyes, and for some reason, he felt a little uneasy, but at this time the machismo in his heart was being provoked, and he was angry, he gritted his teeth and replied, "Yes."


    As the word fell, Yin Yin''s whole body calmed down, she was no longer angry, and no longer refuted, she said lightly: "Xiang Gong said yes, so be it."


    The way is different and it is not the same.


    Yin Yin said in her heart. She picked up the embroidery again and continued to embroider. She moved slowly and was not affected at all, as if the quarrel just now did not exist.


    Wei Yao saw her calm appearance, the anger in his heart deepened, but he didn''t know how to vent, and finally turned around and left.


    Yin Yin didn''t give him a look.


    After embroidering the flowers, seeing that it was time to go to bed, he went back to the house.


    Wei Yao was outside the house, looking at the dark night sky and standing in the cool wind. After a while, he calmed down quietly, but his head was still in a mess, like a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, he remembered something, and took out a small cloth bag from his arms. With the faint moonlight, he opened the cloth bag to reveal the drop-shaped earrings and the orchid hairpin inside.


    I planned to go out soon after coming, but I never thought that there would be a quarrel first.


    This Yin family, how dare, how dare to quarrel with his husband, really, really...


    Wei Yao thought of Yin Yin''s calm and indifferent expression at the end, and his heart that had just calmed down became impetuous again.


    He took a few deep breaths before turning around and preparing to go back to the house.


    That''s all, Yin''s family is a woman, and he came back late today. He must be angry. As a man, he should be angry.


    If Yin Shi can take the initiative to admit his mistake, he will not bother with her, and then give her the jewelry he bought.


    -


    When Wei Yao returned to the house, his eyes immediately fell on Yin Yin.


    He specially increased the footsteps, trying to attract her attention, but the figure turned his back to him. She was making the bed, bending slightly, and the orange candlelight fell on her, outlining the slender figure, Yingying A grip on the waist.


    Waterfall-like ink hair hangs down, swaying gently as she walks, occasionally turning sideways, Wei Yao can see her soft and jade-like profile.


    Wei Yao stared, stayed for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to step forward.

 Chapter 814： Spoiled childs weak mother (45)

    Chapter 814 The spoiled child''s weak mother (45)


    But he reacted quickly, and Jun''s face became straight again.


    He was silent, standing with his hands behind his back, waiting for the Yin shi to take the initiative to speak to him, but seeing that the shadowy figure finished making the bed and was about to go to bed, Wei Yao was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    This Yin Shi, this Yin Shi actually ignored him.


    Does she still have his husband in her eyes?


    "Yin''s!" Wei Yao said, unable to bear it any longer.


    Seeing Mr. Yin, who was about to go to bed, turned around and asked calmly, "What''s the matter with Xianggong?"


    "You know what''s wrong?" Wei Yao asked.


    As long as the Yin family admits his mistake, he will forgive her and forgive her.


    Never thought that Yin Shi''s eyes were innocent: "Dare to ask Xiang Gong, what''s wrong with the concubine?"


    "You, you..." Wei Yao was so angry that his hands were shaking, and the veins on his forehead were bursting. He had been angry a few times since he returned home.


    But the Yin family added fuel to the fire.


    "Don''t you still want to go to the brothel? Don''t you still want to take a concubine? Then why come back. Why don''t you go to the brothel tonight, the concubine will not be sent."


    Wei Yao''s eyes widened: "Sister Yin, what do you mean by that, are you trying to drive me out of the house?"


    Yin Yin calmly sat on the kang: "How dare I, I just follow the husband''s will. The husband walks slowly, the concubine is going to bed."


    After saying that, Yin Yin got on the kang and pulled the quilt to sleep.


    The more Wei Yao saw her indifferent attitude, the more angry he became. In fact, he didn''t understand why Yin Shi was angry, why he quarreled with him, and what was wrong with what he said. Even in the poetry club, he was thinking of her and wanted to come back early. , also bought jewelry.


    But Yin Shi''s attitude really made him anxious.


    Wei Yao has always had a good temperament and rarely gets angry, but his wife can always easily arouse his anger.


    "Okay, Mrs Yin, this is what you said. Since you don''t want me to stay, then I will leave. Unless you beg me, I will never come back." Wei Yao threatened.


    Yin Yin turned her back to him and said four words flutteringly: "Walk slowly without sending."


    Wei Yao always felt that his throat was a little fishy and sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost spit out: "Okay, okay, Yin Shi, I tell you, I will not come back on my own initiative. If I come back, I will take your surname."


    After finished speaking, Wei Yao flung his sleeves and left, his back was gloomy and angry.


    Yin Yin didn''t answer him, just got up halfway, blew out the candle, and went to bed.


    -


    Here, when Wei Yao, who was in a hurry, barely recovered, he had already left the house for a while.


    He was thinly dressed, and the wind was cool at night, he couldn''t help shrinking.


    At this hour, he should have slept in the warm bed with his wife in his arms, but now he is alone.


    Although Wei Yao said harsh words, he was not the kind of person who took matters into his own hands. After arguing with his wife, he went to the brothel in the middle of the night.


    You could let him go back, but he didn''t want to, so he said harsh words, and now that he went back, didn''t the Yin family laugh at him, or did he indirectly condone the Yin family''s behavior.


    It''s only in the middle of the night, where should he go?


    After thinking about it, Wei Yao finally came to the house of his eldest brother Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng was about to go to bed when he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he was surprised when he saw that it was his younger brother.


    "Ayao, what are you doing here so late?" Wei Geng looked solemn.


    Wei Yao''s tone was a little low: "Big brother, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong, I just don''t know if I can stay here for one night."


    "Of course. But you don''t sleep in a good home, why do you want my home, Ayao, don''t hide it from big brother, but what happened."

 Chapter 815： Spoiled childs weak mother (46)

    Chapter 815 The spoiled child''s weak mother (46)


    Wei Yao''s head drooped down at once, slack.


    Wei Geng felt even more troubled when he saw it. He had never seen his younger brother look like this since he was a child.


    "Ayao, tell me, what''s the matter, if there is any difficulty, Big Brother will definitely help you." Wei Geng patted his shoulder.


    Wei Yao shook his head and didn''t say that he didn''t like to tell others about things between husband and wife, he said, "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, I just want to stay overnight."


    Wei Geng knew that his younger brother was stubborn, and he would definitely not say anything he didn''t want to say.


    "Okay, then come in."


    Because it happened to be the time to go to bed, Wei Geng also went to bed quickly. Wei Yao was lying alone in a strange room with his hands behind his head. For a while, I thought about the quarrel with Yin Shi just now.


    He took out the jewelry in his arms again, looked at it in the moonlight, and felt aggrieved for no reason.


    "If I had known this, I would not have bought this jewelry."


    As if seeing this jewelry, he would think of that unreasonable woman, Wei Yao angrily stuffed the jewelry back into his arms.


    This night, Wei Yao didn''t fall asleep for a long time. When he woke up the next day, his eyes were dark blue, his expression was haggard, and his head was a little groggy.


    "Uncle, A-Niang told you to come to eat after washing up." Outside the door, a little fluffy head came in, and then a small body appeared.


    The little girl is about 5 years old, and she is well raised. Although her skin is not so white, it is not dark. She has big eyes and is a lovely girl.


    This is Wei Geng and Chen''s youngest daughter, nicknamed Chunchun.


    Seeing Chunchun, Wei Yaocai reacted with hindsight. He quarreled with the Yin family last night and stayed at his eldest brother''s house.


    "Okay." Wei Yao responded, rubbed his eyebrows with his fingertips, and beckoned to the little girl.


    The little girl hesitated, but finally came over with her short legs, her eyes were clear and unsullied, but she was not close to Wei Yao.


    For Wei Yao, the uncle who is already a leader, he is the object of all children''s worship, but because he is cold and cold, and he rarely communicates with children, children are not close to him, they want to approach but dare not approach.


    "Uncle." The little girl came over and shouted.


    Wei Yao lifted his eyes, his eyes fell on Chunchun, he suddenly thought of his daughter Wei Ning, and his eyes softened a lot.


    "Chunchun, uncle, let me ask you, has your little aunt ever been here this morning?" Wei Yao thought, if Yin shi came to him and said that she knew she was wrong, he would forgive her, but the reprimand must be reprimanded of.


    Chunchun tilted his little head and said in a tender voice, "Uncle, auntie didn''t come."


    Wei Yao''s thin lips pursed tightly, this answer was in his expectation. Could this Yin family really wish him to go to the brothel for the night?


    "Forget it, you go out first, Uncle will come after he washes up."


    Wei Yao has been fond of touching his daughter''s hair recently, and this time he also touched Chunchun''s little head.


    Just before Chunchun left, he told her to go and play with Ninger when he had time.


    -


    Wei Geng''s wife, Chen Shi, is a woman who is a little fat but has a very peaceful temperament. She manages the housework, raises children, and takes care of everything in an orderly manner.


    Last night, when he learned that his brother-in-law was going to stay at their house, Mrs. Chen was taken aback.


    is not reluctance, but just like Wei Geng thought, that something must have happened to Wei Yao.

 Chapter 816： The weak mother of the spoiled child (47)

    Chapter 816 The spoiled child''s weak mother (47)


    The couple guessed and guessed that most of them were having trouble with his wife Yin Shi.


    It was just that Wei Yao expressed his unwillingness to mention it, so they did not ask, and they entertained Wei Yao happily.


    But I still sent the boy to tell me that Wei Yao was staying at their house temporarily, so don''t worry.


    Mrs. Wei was not at home. Not long ago, Mrs. Wei''s sister got another grandson, and specially sent someone to invite Mrs. Wei to attend the third ceremony of the grandson''s baptism. She stayed for a few days, and she has not come back.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wei''s sister married far away. It was not easy for Mrs. Wei to go back and forth, and the news could not be passed on. Otherwise, if she found out that Wei Yao was angry with her daughter-in-law, she might scold Yin Yin, or encourage her. Wei Yao put Yin Yin off.


    Yin Yin was a little surprised when he learned that Wei Yao did not go to the brothel, but went to live at Wei Geng''s house.


    But that also seems to be in line with Wei Yao''s behavior.


    However, Yin Yin also felt that her words were a bit sharp last night.


    When she comes to the small world, she will automatically inherit some of the feelings and emotions of the original owner.


    In a previous life, the original owner and the tiger cub were murdered by Yang Jiaojiao, and her daughter Xiaocao was abducted and sold by Yang Jiaojiao. After the original owner died, how could she not be angry and hate Yang Jiaojiao to the core.


    The original owner felt that Yang Jiaojiao was recruited by Wei Yao. If Wei Yao did not take Yang Jiaojiao as his concubine, they would not have died.


    Knowing that Wei Yao went to the brothel, had contact with other women, and came back with the smell of fat powder, Yin Yin, who had inherited the feelings of the original owner, immediately thought of Yang Jiaojiao, and his emotions rose immediately.


    Wei Yao has been pampered since he was a child. After reading the book, from Tongsheng to Juren, everything went smoothly. He was held high by others, and no one dared to refute him.


    himself is a big straight man, he has no heart, and his brain will not be flexible.


    In the past, he had a mild temper, but once his temper came up, it was difficult to suppress, and he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Furthermore, it is understandable that he was someone who had lived in ancient times for more than 20 years and could not understand and accept her thoughts for a while.


    Although understood Wei Yao, Yin Yin did not intend to compromise.


    So on this day, she stayed at home to embroider, but Tiger Cub and Wei Ning asked where Wei Yao was.


    Yin Yin only said that Wei Yao was a guest at the uncle''s house, and did not say anything about the quarrel between the two.


    Here, Tiger Cub and Wei Ning had dinner and went to the uncle''s house to find their father.


    Wei Yao is endorsing the letter in the room, and only in this way can he suppress his complicated thoughts.


    "Daddy."


    was on his back when he heard two milky voices coming from outside the door.


    The two little guys who looked exactly the same came over with their short legs and big eyes. Wei Yao couldn''t help softening when he saw them. He looked behind them subconsciously, only to see an empty space. When Qian Ying didn''t appear, I felt an inexplicable loss in my heart.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Yao squatted down and hugged the two little guys in his arms.


    He carried them to the kang and sat on them one by one.


    "Dad, why did you come to the uncle''s house?" Wei Ning asked.


    Wei Yao: "¡­"


    Wei Yao looked at the suspicious eyes of the two children, guessing that Yin Shi probably hadn''t told Tiger Cub and Wei Ning about their quarrel, Wei Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just as Wei Yao would not tell others about his conflict with his wife, he also did not want his children to know that their parents were quarreling and the family was not in harmony.


    Wei Yao made an excuse and fooled the past.

 Chapter 817： Spoiled childs weak mother (48)

    Chapter 817 The spoiled child''s weak mother (48)


    Tiger cub and Wei Ning believed it when they were young.


    Wei Yao asked them how their mother was feeling today.


    Knowing that the Yin family was as usual, Wei Yao couldn''t help feeling sullen. Why was he angry here, but the Yin family seemed not to care.


    Could it be that the Yin family does not have his husband in his heart?


    Wei Yao thought for a while that after getting married, he always left home. The two of them met less often and separated more, and he owed something in his heart. It was understandable that he felt that he was not that important in Yin''s heart.


    But he is the husband of the Yin family. He was fond of her at the beginning and asked for marriage sincerely. Even though he has been away from home for a few years, he still takes her to heart, but she doesn''t seem to take him to heart.


    All day, Wei Yao''s spirit was not very good, and he was a little sluggish.


    He stayed at his eldest brother''s house for three days, but the Yin family didn''t show up and seemed to ignore him.


    Wei Geng looked at his younger brother''s haggard expression, so he asked his wife Chen to go to the younger brother and sister to find out the situation, but there was no gain at all.


    That night, Wei Yao was lying on the bed as usual, the blue and black under his eyes were even more obvious, and even the gleaming eyes in the past were a little dull.


    In the past few days, he has been thinking about what Yin Shi said over and over again, and he also realized that maybe Yin Shi cared about him, no, he cared too much about him.


    Really pleasing a person will produce possessiveness.


    She didn''t want him to go to the brothel and contact other women, for fear that he would accept other women as concubines. Although it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, if he is a woman, the Yin family is a man, and he is the Yin family''s wife, so is he. Unacceptable to share Yin''s with others.


    Although it is a bit awkward to think like this, the truth is the same.


    Although the Yin family is jealous, this shows that the Yin family takes him to heart.


    He had a family, but he went to a brothel. Although it was because of the poetry club, going to that kind of place would make his wife think more about it. He really shouldn''t.


    Also, no matter how anxious he is, he shouldn''t say against his will that he will go to a brothel in the future and take a brothel woman as his concubine. Wouldn''t this add fuel to the fire of his already sad wife.


    Ugh.


    Wei Yao sighed heavily.


    Wei Yao is a person who is accustomed to "I examine my body three times a day". After reflecting on himself, he can strive for excellence in his studies and improve himself to a higher level. In dealing with others, he can improve his self-cultivation.


    Just these few days, arguing with his wife, he was sulking, and he forgot to reflect on himself.


    Now that I think about it, Yin''s words are indeed extreme, but he also cares about him, even more than he thought.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yao''s boredom of the past few days dissipated for a long time, and he was even secretly happy.


    In fact, in the past few days, he was most angry not because Yin Shi accused him of going to the brothel, but his cold and calm attitude, which made him feel that she did not have him in her heart.


    Now that he thought that Yinniang had him in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling at ease.


    It''s just that his self-esteem doesn''t allow him to put down his body and go back.


    He was cruel at first, and once he took the initiative to go back, he would have to deal with the Yin family name.


    No, no.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Wei Geng pushed in.


    "Ayao, you still don''t want to go back?" Wei Geng asked. In the past few days, he also saw that his younger brother must have had a dispute with his younger brother and sister. He knew that his younger brother was the most stubborn, especially when his temper came up.


    But a few days have passed, and the days are going to pass, so we can¡¯t keep going like this.


    Wei Yao lowered his eyes and said with a firm tone, "I won''t go to death."


    Wei Geng sighed: "Okay."


    Say it, turn around and leave.

 Chapter 818： The weak mother of the spoiled child (49)

    Chapter 818 The spoiled child''s weak mother (49)


    Two quarters later, in the dead of night, Wei Yao was standing at the door of his brick house...


    It was already past bedtime, most of the people around had turned off the lights, and the candles in their brick house were also put out, and it was pitch black.


    Wei Yao was in the dark night, only the moonlight fell on him, showing a bit of coolness.


    extinguished the candle so early, and I hadn''t seen it so early in the past. It seemed that Yinniang was sure that he would not go back and would not come to look for him.


    Wei Yao''s eyes were a little sour, and there was no reason for grievances in his heart.


    He raised his hand to knock on the door, just put it on the door, and put it down before knocking.


    The two children are probably going to bed. If he knocks on the door like this, he will definitely wake them up.


    Wei Yao wouldn''t admit it, he was a little scared, he knocked on the door, and his wife probably wouldn''t come to open the door.


    If that was the case, he would lose face.


    How to get in?


    Wei Yao walked around his brick house twice and finally settled on a location.


    The brick house is built with walls, more than two meters high.


    Wei Yao is about 1.8 meters tall, so it is not difficult to climb in if he is a quick-witted person, a run-up may be enough.


    But Wei Yao is a weak scholar.


    More than two meters, which is too high for him.


    Wei Yao stretched out his hand to scrape the wall, his hand could touch it, but he couldn''t use it.


    I tried several times to no avail, but instead I was sweating from exhaustion.


    Alas, it was so troublesome to go back to his own house, and Wei Yao felt even more grievances in his heart.


    However, Wei Yao''s temper is the most stubborn. Once it is determined that it is one thing, it must be done, and it must be done.


    So, he tied the front end of his robe to his waist and continued to climb relentlessly.


    This time, he finally climbed halfway, half of his body was hanging by the wall, gritted his teeth, gasping for breath, under the moonlight, you could see the sweat on his forehead.


    Wei Yao at this time was very embarrassed.


    If anyone who knew Wei Yao was there, he would definitely be surprised.


    Is this still the Wei Yao they knew?


    You must know that Wei Yao has always been flattered and humiliated, and the image of a gentle and modest gentleman has never been embarrassed.


    But now, he is struggling to climb the wall, the key is his own house.


    Wei Yao''s suffering at this time is not enough for outsiders.


    He was crawling, crawling, and he was about to go up, but at this moment, a dog bark came from out of nowhere, and he was not frightened all of a sudden, as soon as his hand was released, the whole person fell straight, and just hit the ground like this , made a thud, and the sound was extraordinarily loud in the silent night.


    Wei Yao was sitting on the ground at this time, his whole body was stiff in place, his eyes were blank for a moment, obviously he was stunned by the fall.


    Almost, almost, he was able to climb over the wall and get in.


    But now, it falls short.


    Wei Yao''s eyes looked at the dog that was **** not far away, his eyes narrowed and suddenly became sharp.


    Dog: Wang.


    In the end, Wei Yao angrily withdrew his gaze from wanting to kill the dog under the bark of the big dog.


    He looked at the high wall again and chose to get up.


    That¡¯s it, let¡¯s continue.


    He doesn''t believe it, he, Wei Yao, can''t climb a wall tonight.


    -


    Here, Wei Yao is tirelessly climbing over the wall.


    On the other side, Yin Yin, who was lying on the kang, was startled by a sound outside and woke up from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes, listened carefully, and could vaguely hear something.


    Shouldn''t it be a thief?


    Yin Yin was suspicious and couldn''t sleep, so she got up and put on her coat to check.


    Her footsteps were very soft, for fear of disturbing the thief.

 Chapter 819： Weak Mother With Spoiled Children (50)

    Chapter 819 The spoiled child''s weak mother (50)


    She walked to the window, through which she could see the place where the sound came from.


    By the moonlight, she looked over.


    In the night, Yin Yin''s sight was not bad. She saw a pair of hands appearing on the top of the wall, and those hands were using strength to climb over the wall.


    Is really a thief?


    Yin Yin wondered if there was something that could drive away the thief.


    That is, when she found a stick, by the moonlight, she could see the face of the "thief" clearly.


    At this time, the thief finally climbed up the wall and sat on the wall.


    He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stuffed it back again, as if he had finally climbed over the wall with a happy smile on his face.


    Under the moonlight, the man''s face was still clear and handsome.


    Yin Yin never thought that the person who climbed over the wall in the middle of the night would be Wei Yao, who has always been gentle and courteous.


    Isn''t he angry to live at his elder brother''s house? Why can''t you stop, and sneak back over the wall in the middle of the night?


    Why don''t you call her and open the door for him?


    Yin Yin couldn''t help thinking of the cruel words Wei Yao put down before leaving after the quarrel, saying that if he came back on his own initiative, he would take her surname.


    So, is he planning to come back and take her surname?


    Over there, Wei Yao climbed up the wall, but facing the ground more than two meters high, he didn''t dare to jump off.


    Yin Yin looked at the angry and arrogant weak scholar in the past, sitting on the wall in a hurry and a little scared. For some reason, he felt a little cute.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin turned around and lay back on the kang, closed her eyes, and pretended not to notice.


    On the other side, Wei Yao finally did a good job of mental construction. He meditated several times in his heart not to be afraid. When he was not high, he closed his eyes and jumped down.


    More than two meters tall, in fact, for a man who is 1.8 meters tall, it is not too high, but Wei Yao is a weak scholar, and he has never done such an indecent thing over a wall.


    Fortunately, in the end, it landed safely.


    When Wei Yao got up, he almost stumbled, and he found that his legs were a little weak.


    Stopped in place for a while before Wei Yao lightened his pace and walked on tiptoe towards the master bedroom.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my guilty conscience, or because I¡¯m afraid that my wife will wake up in the middle of the night.


    Wei Yao''s movements were very light, and when he saw that the door of the master bedroom was only half-closed, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the master bedroom was not locked, otherwise he would have been sleeping outside tonight.


    It''s just that he thought about it and felt that this was not good. If a thief came in tonight, then the door was not closed, wouldn''t the thief want to touch it, and Yinniang would be in danger.


    Wei Yao thought it was possible.


    He made up his mind that he must remind Yinniang tomorrow, and when he goes to bed later, he must lock the door when he is not there.


    Wei Yao gently opened the door and walked in.


    Through the moonlight, he saw the figure lying on the kang with his back turned to him at a glance, and his eyes flashed with nostalgia, but when he thought of Yinniang sleeping so deeply, he actually let him touch in so silently, Troubled again.


    Fortunately, he is not a thief.


    Wei Yao had tossed over the wall for a long time tonight, and he was already exhausted. He took off his coat, folded it and put it aside, and then crept on the kang.


    Yin Yin slept inside, Wei Yao slept outside, and he easily got on the kang.


    When he got on the kang, he was so nervous that he even held his breath, and he was relieved when he really lay down.


    The quilt on his body carried his wife''s body temperature, which was very warm, and immediately covered Wei Yao''s slightly cold body to warm it.


    Wei Yao glanced at his sleeping wife beside him. Seeing that she was not awake, he moved in secretly, and after a while, he moved again.


    After moving like this a few times, he finally stretched out his hand and took his wife into his arms.


    The person in his arms is soft, and there is a fragrance in his hair, which is a familiar scent belonging to his wife.


    At this moment, Wei Yao''s heart was more stable than ever before.

 Chapter 820： Spoiled childs weak mother (51)

    Chapter 820 The spoiled child''s weak mother (51)


    Wei Yao sneaked into bed and made those sneaky little movements, Yin Yin knew it, but she didn''t push it away, and she thought this scholar was actually a little cute.


    -


    It was probably because he had not slept peacefully a few nights ago, and probably because Wenxiang Nephrite was by his side tonight, Wei Yao slept very deeply this night, and even had a sweet dream. In the dream, Yinniang pulled his sleeve, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and her voice was gentle and timid: "Xianggong, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    In the dream, Wei Yao sighed and hugged Yinniang into his arms: "Since you called me Xianggong and admitted your mistake, then I will forgive you this time, but you will have to do it next time."


    "Well, thank you Xianggong. You are so kind, Xianggong, Yinniang likes you very much."


    Wei Yao''s cheeks were flushed and hot, and he reprimanded slightly unnaturally: "Although what you said is true, you don''t have to say it so bluntly. Women should be reserved and reserved."


    Although he said that, he turned his face away, and his thin lips unconsciously twitched.


    "What are you laughing at?" This is a voice suddenly remembered, it sounds like his wife''s voice.


    At this moment, everything in the dream dissipated, Wei Yao opened his eyes abruptly, and was shocked when he met a pair of clear and beautiful eyes.


    He reacted, how could the lady admit that she was wrong, and said that she liked him, it was clearly in a dream just now.


    And he, lying on the kang at this time, put his hand on the lady''s slender and soft waist, and the two faced each other.


    Also, last night he sneaked over the wall and came back.


    Wei Yao, who had reacted, sat up quickly in shock. His head drooped slightly, a little bewildered.


    Yin Yin also sat up, her waist-length soft ink hair was like a waterfall, slightly scattered and a little messy, but it was precisely because of this mess that it added a bit of lazy beauty to her.


    Yin Yin rested his chin with one hand, stared at the bewildered man on the kang, and asked lazily, "Wei Yao, why don''t you speak?"


    At this moment, he saw Wei Yao grit his teeth, as if he had made a big decision, with a trace of grief and grievance in his eyes.


    He said, "Don''t call me Wei Yao."


    Yin Yin: "?"


    Wei Yao: "You can call me Yin Wei Shi."


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    Yin Yin covered her stomach and smiled, this, why is this Wei Yao so cute.


    Wei Yao''s eyes were sad and angry: "What are you laughing at?" After all, it was he who said it at the beginning. If he came back voluntarily, he would take Yin Yin''s surname.


    Yin Yin married Wei Yao and was called Yin Shi, in fact, to be precise, it was Wei Yin Shi, the same as her husband''s surname.


    So now Wei Yao and Yin Yin are surnamed Yin and Wei.


    "Okay, Yin Wei Shi, then tell me, why did you sneak over the wall and come back last night?" Yin Yin asked.


    "I, I think I was wrong before..." After saying that, Wei Yao realized something later and was surprised, "You, how did you know I was last night, last night..."


    Yin Yin''s beautiful eyes smiled: "I know you sneaked over the wall last night, or do you know you sneaked on the kang?"


    Wei Yao''s eyes widened: "You all know."


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes at him: "You are so noisy, how could I not know."


    "Well, then you still..." He pretended to know everything and pretended to be asleep.


    Yin Yin lifted her eyes and asked, "Could it be that you want me to drive you back?"


    Wei Yao suddenly choked and muttered: "I don''t want to."


    "Okay, you just said you knew you were wrong, so let''s talk about it. But think about it, you only have one chance to speak."

 Chapter 821： The weak mother of the spoiled child (52)

    Chapter 821 The spoiled child''s weak mother (52)


    Wei Yao''s cheeks were hot, and he always felt that as a big man, as a husband, it was a bit awkward to admit his mistakes to his wife, but he still gritted his teeth and told what he had reflected on in the past few days.


    "...Yinniang, I know you don''t want me to go to the brothel because you care about me. I won''t go in the future, whether it''s to participate in the poetry festival or anything else, I won''t go. I shouldn''t have said that I want to admit a brothel girl. It''s a concubine''s bastard." Wei Yao said it very seriously, and seemed to be genuinely acknowledging his mistake.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yin Yin, as if to say: Just believe me, what I said is true, I will never dare again.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows: "Really know what''s wrong?"


    Wei Yao: "Really."


    He nodded hurriedly, remembered something, got up and forgot to put on his coat, and hurried out.


    "Hey, what are you doing, in such a hurry." Yin Yin hurriedly got up, quickly put on his coat, and then picked up Wei Yao''s coat and walked out.


    Finally found Wei Yao in the study.


    The man was wearing thin underwear and trousers, which made him look taller and taller. Because he had just woken up, his untied black hair was loose, showing a sense of laziness and leisure. He stood in front of the desk, holding a pen in his right hand. He was scrambling to write something on the white paper.


    Yin Yin walked over and put his coat on him from behind. Here, Wei Yao''s hand paused and just finished writing.


    Put down the pen, Wei Yao picked up the paper with both hands, lowered his head to dry the ink, and handed the paper to Yin Yin, his earlobes were slightly red due to shame.


    Yin Yin gave him a suspicious look and took a look.


    I saw the words "Review Letter" enlarged on the paper.


    is followed by a series of guarantees from Wei Yao, and at the end, it is written in the signature: Yin Wei.


    Yin Yin laughed, I didn''t expect that Wei Yao''s straight man''s desire to survive was quite strong, and he was also very good, not bad.


    Yin Yin felt at ease both physically and mentally.


    She folded the review book and said: "The concubine believes in the husband, and the concubine will keep this review book. I hope that the husband will not disappoint the wife."


    "Will not."


    At this moment, Wei Yao remembered something again, took out a small cloth bag from his coat, his earlobe was a little hot, and handed it to Yin Yin.


    "What is it?"


    Yin Yin took it over and opened it, and saw the blue earrings inside, in the shape of water droplets, Yin Yin picked it up and looked at it, it was brilliant in the sunlight. The white jade-colored orchid hairpin is exquisitely carved.


    "You bought it?"


    Wei Yao nodded: "I joined the poetry festival that day and bought it in Fucheng."


    Yin Yin felt a little warm in his heart, but Wei Yao still remembered him.


    "Xianggong, thank you, my concubine likes it very much. Would you help my concubine put it on?" Yin Yin took out the pair of earrings.


    "I, I won''t." Wei Yao was at a loss.


    "It''s okay, I believe in Xianggong."


    Under Yin Yin''s expectant eyes, Wei Yao picked up the earring and put it on carefully, his hands were even shaking. It took me a few times to put the earrings on.


    At that time, a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on his forehead, and he was relieved to find that putting earrings on his wife was more tiring than making him carry a book.


    "Does it look good?" Yin Yin asked with a smile.


    Wei Yao looked at his smiling and bright wife, and said dumbly, "It''s beautiful."


    When Yin Yin''s hairpin was ready, Wei Yao helped to insert the hairpin again.


    Wei Yao''s return was the happiest thing than the two little fellows Tiger Cub and Wei Ning.


    Wei Yao also resumed opening the door to the two little guys. After a few days of delay, Wei Yao felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 822： Spoiled childs weak mother (23)

    Chapter 822 The spoiled child''s weak mother (23)


    Fortunately, the two children only visited Wei Yao as a guest at the uncle''s house, not knowing that there was a quarrel between the parents.


    And Mrs. Wei, who went home soon after, naturally didn''t know it, but when Mrs. Wei came back, she brought back someone who made Yin Yin disgusting.


    "Shi Yin, this is Jiaojiao, she will stay at home for a while." Mrs. Wei intimately pulled a young woman beside her to introduce to Yin Yin.


    Mrs. Wei''s wrinkled face was full of smiles, and she obviously liked the young woman very much.


    The woman is in her twenties, with a gorgeous face, but this kind of glamour has a touch of tackiness, especially when she has heavy makeup on her face.


    She has a plump figure and is the type that is easy to breed in the eyes of the older generation.


    The person in front of him is Yang Jiaojiao.


    "Cousin-in-law." Yang Jiaojiao called, reluctantly, with a trace of disdain and contempt in her eyes.


    Rao has seen Yang Jiaojiao before, but now that he sees it again, the anger in his heart is still hard to suppress.


    That is the person who ruined the original owner''s family in a previous life.


    Who would have thought that a young woman would be so vicious, not only attacking the original owner, but also attacking two innocent young children.


    Such a person cannot be forgiven.


    Afraid that his anger would explode on the spot, Yin Yin gave an indifferent "um", turned and left, choosing to be invisible.


    "Auntie, sister-in-law doesn''t like Jiaojiao." Seeing Yin Yin leaving, Yang Jiaojiao was a little unhappy. Yang Jiaojiao didn''t like this feeling of being ignored.


    Madam Wei glanced at the direction Yin Yin was leaving, her face turned stern, and she snorted coldly, "Don''t pay attention to her, this Yin family has already gone against the sky, and one day your cousin will let her go. "


    Yang Jiaojiao was overjoyed when she heard this, and asked, "By the way, auntie, what about cousin?"


    "Your cousin often goes to Fucheng to attend the literary meeting these days. Don''t worry, he will come back at night. Jiaojiao." Madam Wei patted Yang Jiaojiao''s hand and said, "Wait for your cousin to come back, You have to seize the opportunity."


    Yang Jiao nodded shyly, and said with some worry: "Yes, but I''m afraid that my cousin will not like Jiaojiao, and my cousin was unwilling to marry me before."


    Mrs. Wei sighed: "You, you are just too well-behaved, can''t you cook raw rice and cooked rice?"


    Yang Jiaojiao''s eyes widened, it was because she had this plan in her heart, but she didn''t expect Madam Wei to have this plan, and she even brought it up.


    "me¡­"


    "At that time, your cousin will have to accept it even if he doesn''t, Jiaojiao, you were my aunt''s favorite daughter-in-law back then, but the youngest went to the city and rescued the Yin family inexplicably. Go on. Who knows if she fell in love with your cousin and designed it on purpose, that''s a shameless bitch. When I asked your cousin to marry you as my wife and the Yin family as my concubine, he was stunned and refused. , really **** me off..."


    Mrs. Wei kept talking and said a lot of bad things about Yin Yin. Of course, her voice was not loud, or she deliberately lowered it, so that Yin Yin would hear it.


    It was because Yin Yin¡¯s threats from time to time made her fearful, and she had nightmares several times.


    Because of this, Mrs. Wei hated Yin Yin even more, even though Yin Yin gave birth to her most precious grandson, the tiger cub.


    She often wondered, if Wei Yao married Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao would definitely be very filial to her, how could such a thing happen.


    So, she brought Yang Jiaojiao back.

 Chapter 823： Spoiled childs weak mother (54)

    Chapter 823 The spoiled child''s weak mother (54)


    Mrs. Wei planned to let Wei Yao marry Yang Jiaojiao a few years ago, but Wei Yao finally married Yin Yin, and Yang Jiaojiao married someone later, and Mrs. Wei lost her mind.


    Yang Jiaojiao was the successor to a wealthy family in the city.


    The wealthy family had married a wife, but the wife only gave birth to a weak son in three years, and the body was injured, and there was no way to regenerate. The husband put her off for this reason.


    After , the wealthy family took a fancy to Yang Jiaojiao, who was beautiful, plump and had a big butt.


    Yang Jiaojiao is arrogant and wants to marry his handsome cousin Wei Yao who is good at reading.


    How could be willing to marry someone else, let alone a successor.


    So at first Yang Jiaojiao refused.


    But later, Wei Yao married Yin Yin, and the wealthy family offered a large amount of betrothal gifts. In the end, Yang Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and agreed.


    This year, Yang Jiaojiao has been married for five years.


    Yang Jiaojiao was indeed able to give birth. In five years, she gave birth to three sons, and now there are only these three sons in the rich family''s family. Carefully fell into the lotus pond and drowned.


    Originally, Yang Jiaojiao, who had three sons by her side, could live a good life, but for some unknown reason, she divorced her husband.


    She went back to her parents'' house, and her three sons remained at her ex-husband''s house.


    Now, within a few days of her and Li, she was brought into the Wei family by Mrs. Wei.


    Others don''t know why Yang Jiaojiao has a good life but wants to reconcile, but Yang Jiaojiao is clear in her heart.


    Because at the beginning, when she got married, she was actually a little reluctant, and it was more persecuted by her parents at home, so she also had resentment in her heart.


    Even though she has been married for five years, Yang Jiaojiao still can''t forget her handsome and handsome cousin, especially when she sees Wei Yao''s status from being a white body before to being a juren now, it can be said that there is a huge difference in status.


    Yang Jiaojiao has no doubt that as long as her cousin goes to the Spring Festival, he will definitely be admitted to the Jinshi examination and become an official.


    That is the wife of an official. They all say that scholars, peasants, businessmen, and merchants have the most humble status. Even if the wealthy family has more money, they are not as good as their cousins ??who are officials.


    Therefore, as the time for Wei Yao''s participation in the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer, Yang Jiaojiao''s mind becomes more and more impetuous, especially the last time the Wei family''s brick and tile house was completed, she was invited to come, and when she saw Wei Yao again, the throbbing in her heart became even more intense. .


    She became more and more certain that she wanted Wei Yao, even as a concubine.


    So she tried her best to get away, betrayed in front of Mrs. Wei, and asked Mrs. Wei to take her back to Wei''s house and give her the opportunity to be her cousin''s concubine.


    And now, she has successfully moved into the Wei family.


    As long as the time comes to cook cooked rice with his cousin, with Wei Yao''s character, he will definitely be responsible for him and take her as his concubine.


    It''s just that Yang Jiaojiao is not willing to be a concubine.


    Yang Jiaojiao is arrogant and conscious of being beautiful. Even if she has married someone and had children, she still wants to be Wei Yao''s wife and exclusive to Wei Yao.


    So, Yin and her children¡­


    Thinking of this, Yang Jiaojiao''s eyes narrowed, a trace of ferocity and madness crossed the bottom of her eyes, and she already had a plan in her heart.


    So, Yang Jiaojiao stayed for the Wei family.


    Yin Yin did not chase her away.


    She saw Yang Jiaojiao face her too many times with the maliciousness in her eyes that she couldn''t hide.

 Chapter 824： The weak mother of the spoiled child (55)

    Chapter 824 The spoiled child''s weak mother (55)


    Yang Jiaojiao will definitely take action now that she has settled down.


    Only if Yang Jiaojiao made a move, she could kill Yang Jiaojiao in an open and fair manner.


    As for whether Wei Yao will be seduced...


    When Wei Yao came back that day, he learned that Yang Jiaojiao and her husband were living in their own home. Wei Yao felt that something was wrong and hoped that Mrs. Wei would let Yang Jiaojiao go back.


    But Mrs. Wei was firm this time, and it was rare to oppose Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao follows filial piety and has no choice but to compromise, but he also knows how to avoid suspicion and will avoid her every time, but Yang Jiaojiao seems to have not seen it, and when he gets a chance, he will join up.


    Sometimes he would stew some tonic soup and bring it in while Wei Yao was studying; sometimes he would give Wei Yao a men''s robe embroidered by himself; sometimes when passing by Wei Yao, he would pretend to fall and try to fall into Wei Yao. Yao''s arms...


    But Wei Yao knows to avoid it, he is still a straight man who is straighter than steel.


    Therefore, Yang Jiaojiao''s careful thoughts failed to succeed.


    For example, when she brought tonic soup into Wei Yao''s study, she was madly attacked by Wei Yao.


    "This chicken soup, the chicken in it, is the one my mother raised? That is to keep the eggs for my wife and children. You actually killed it."


    "I don''t want to drink this soup, you drink it, you go buy a chicken and give it back to me."


    "This soup looks dark and smells a little disgusting. Are you sure you can drink it? If you go to see the doctor with abdominal pain, don''t push it on my chicken."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, Yang Jiaojiao left with a dark face and chicken soup.


    Wei Yao''s voice came from behind: "Don''t forget to return my chicken!"


    When Yang Jiaojiao gave him the robe...


    "Are you sure this robe was embroidered by you? Why is it so ugly and the size is wrong. Cousin, do you have a problem with my cousin? Why are you wearing such a good dress, but you made such an ugly one for me by yourself? If I go out wearing this ugly clothes, wouldn''t I be embarrassed."


    "Hurry up and take your ugly clothes away. You are really bad at embroidery. You should learn more like your cousin. Look at how virtuous your cousin is. You can embroider screens. That''s double-sided embroidery, can you? The brick house was built by your cousin-in-law with the silver you got from embroidering the screen."


    "Speaking of which, you still live in your cousin''s house, don''t you think you should give your cousin some rent..."


    Before Wei Yao finished speaking, Yang Jiaojiao had already left angrily with her robe in her arms. She didn''t want to stay and listen to Wei Yao talk about how virtuous his wife was.


    And when Yang Jiaojiao and Wei Yao passed by and pretended to fall...


    Wei Yao quickly turned sideways to hide, Yang Jiaojiao fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yang Jiaojiao cried out in pain, with tears in her eyes, looking at Wei Yao aggrieved.


    Wei Yao shook his head and sighed: "Cousin, how old are you now?"


    Yang Jiaojiao: "?"


    Wei Yao: "My pair of sons and daughters are only four years old now. They walk very steadily and can''t fall on the ground. How can you fall so embarrassed as an adult? Are you unable to walk, or do you have a problem with your feet? No , why are you crying? If you have a problem with your feet, you will need to be cured. By the way, you were suspended because of the problem with your feet, right?"


    Yang Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it any longer, she gritted her teeth: "It''s not Hugh, it''s Heli."


    Wei Yao: "Oh, so is it a problem with your feet?"


    Yang Jiaojiao almost spurted blood from her throat.


    Yin Yin suddenly found that Yang Jiaojiao approached Wei Yao less often for no reason. She wondered what was going on, it didn''t look like Yang Jiaojiao''s style.


    At the same time, in the literary society that Wei Yao participated in, besides him, there was another young student from the neighboring city, who was equally talented.


    This person''s name is Ji Huaiyuan. In addition to attending the meeting, I heard that he is still inquiring about the original family of Yin Yuan...


    I have already decided what to write for the next story. Here¡¯s a hint: If you have two very loving twin puppies, one is very good, the other likes to bite things and make noise, you have to give one away , which one would you choose to give away?

 Chapter 825： The weak mother of the spoiled child (56)

    Chapter 825 The spoiled child''s weak mother (56)


    The next mansion is Qinyang Mansion, which is also a big mansion. Ji Huaiyuan is a leader of Qinyang Mansion, and he is in the same session as Wei Yao, but Wei Yao is Jie Yuan in that session, and Ji Huaiyuan is the second place.


    Wei Yao hadn''t met Ji Huaiyuan before, but it didn''t prevent him from disliking him after meeting Ji Huaiyuan at a literary conference.


    He felt that this Ji Huaiyuan was born like a dog, but he was full of hypocrisy all over his body.


    Wei Yao would never admit that he was somehow hostile to Ji Huaiyuan.


    I learned that Ji Huaiyuan inquired about Yuan Yuan from his classmate Meng Yuan.


    "You said that Ji Huaiyuan was inquiring about Yin Yuanwai''s news?" Wei Yao frowned slightly. Yin Yuanwai was the father of his wife Yin Yin. Although Yin Yuanwai had passed away, the Yin family was also his Yue family, but this time Ji Huaiyuan asked about him. What does the Yue family do?


    Meng Yuan came over mysteriously, with ridicule and schadenfreude in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "You can''t imagine why Ji Huaiyuan would inquire about your Yue family. Speaking of which, it has something to do with your wife."


    Wei Yao''s eyes froze for a moment, his face became more serious: "What does it matter."


    "Your wife was Ji Huaiyuan''s fianc¨¦e at the beginning, and the two of them had already gone for six ceremonies, so they were about to get married..."


    Meng Yuan likes to gossip, not to mention that the matter is related to his friends, so he inquired about it clearly, so he told Wei Yao all the information he knew.


    It turns out that the Ji family and the Yin family are aristocratic families, and the two have a very good relationship. Ji Huaiyuan and Yin Yin made a baby marriage when they were young, and they agreed to get married when Ji Huaiyuan was sixteen years old.


    For this reason, Ji Huaiyuan and Yin Yin grew up as childhood sweethearts, and the two had a very good relationship. Unfortunately, the Yin family suffered a change later.


    The two elders of the Yin family died, leaving Yin Yin and her eldest brother behind.


    Yin Yin''s eldest brother is a prodigal. He likes to go to casinos and hang out in brothels. After spending a lot of money, he quickly ruined the family business.


    After that, he focused on the marriage of his own sister Yin Yin, and wanted to sell her sister to an old man to fill the house.


    So, he came to the door to give back the marriage between Yin Yin and Ji Huaiyuan.


    Ji Huaiyuan''s mother died when he was ten years old. Later, his father married his stepmother. The stepmother was not good to Ji Huaiyuan. He knew that Ji Huaiyuan liked Yin Yin, but he didn''t want to make Ji Huaiyuan feel better, so he made his own decision and agreed to retire the marriage. .


    By the time Ji Huaiyuan returned from his study tour, everything had become a foregone conclusion, even Yin Yin had already married Wei Yao.


    Ji Huaiyuan was overwhelmed with pain and had no choice but to focus on his studies, and he was admitted to Juren as he wished.


    And this time, he came here specially to participate in the Wenhui, saying that he was inquiring about the news of Yin Yuanwai, but in fact he was inquiring about the news of Yin Yin.


    "...Kaizhi, don''t think about it too much, your sister-in-law has already married you, so it won''t help Ji Huaiyuan to ask more." Meng Yuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Wei Yao pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Yinniang had a fianc¨¦, he didn''t know, he only knew that her brother wanted to marry her to an old man to fill the house.


    Wei Yao didn''t pay much attention to this.


    Now, suddenly there is a childhood sweetheart who has a good relationship and almost got married. Wei Yao has to pay attention, especially that bamboo horse is still inquiring about Yinniang.


    What does Ji Huaiyuan want to do this time? It''s hard to believe that he wants to reconnect with his wife.

 Chapter 826： The weak mother of the spoiled child (57)

    Chapter 826 The spoiled child''s weak mother (57)


    Wei Yao felt a little irritable for no reason, but more of a grievance.


    Before marrying Yinniang, he had never engaged any woman or even met each other. His feelings were unreserved and he gave them all to Yinniang, but Yinniang had a fiance who had a good relationship since childhood.


    Of course, Wei Yao didn''t doubt Yin Yin''s innocence, he just wondered, if Yinniang''s eldest brother hadn''t quit the marriage, Yinniang would have married Ji Huaiyuan.


    If he hadn''t rescued Yinniang by accident and let Yinniang choose between him and Ji Huaiyuan, would she have chosen Ji Huaiyuan?


    The more Wei Yao thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high, and he felt more aggrieved.


    He understood more and more why Yinniang was so angry when he found out that he went to the brothel. Yinniang didn''t want him to have a relationship with other women, so why would he want Yinniang to have a relationship with other men.


    Although he knew that Yinniang had always abide by the way of women after marrying him, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    So, when he met Ji Huaiyuan again that afternoon, Wei Yao disliked him even more, and even compared himself with Ji Huaiyuan secretly.


    Looking at Ji Huaiyuan, his eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not his nose. Anyway, it is annoying to see Ji Huaiyuan.


    After some secret comparison in his heart, after confirming that Ji Huai was far worse than himself, Wei Yao''s sour heart finally got a little comfort.


    It''s just that I''m still a little depressed in the bottom of my heart.


    At that time, Ji Huaiyuan didn''t know that Wei Yao was hostile to him because of Yin Yin''s affairs, but he just felt that this Wei Juren, whom he actually admired a little bit, was always angry with him, causing him to go back and reflect on himself several times.


    -


    Wei Yao went home in a depressed mood. He was hesitating whether to tell Yin Yin about Ji Huaiyuan, when Mrs. Wei pulled him into the room.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Wei had a smile on her face and her voice was gentle: "Yao Er, you see that you are all recruiting people now, and maybe it will be the official master soon. You say that you only marry one wife, is it too few?"


    Wei Yao wondered: "Mother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Mother heard that which of those officials are not three wives and four concubines, so you should take concubines, just have a few more children, so that the family can prosper. By the way, mother sees your cousin Jiaojiao is good. .


    Before, my mother wanted Jiaojiao to be your wife, but at that time you married the Yin family. After all, the two of you had a skin-to-skin relationship, and mother didn''t know what to say, and Jiaojiao got married soon after.


    But now Jiaojiao has divorced, and she still loves you deeply, you can''t live up to others. She is a divorced woman, and it is just right to be a concubine. What do you think? "


    As soon as Mrs. Wei finished speaking, she met Wei Yao''s sullen face, and there was irritability between her brows.


    "Mother, I don''t want to take a concubine, let alone take my cousin as a concubine."


    Wei Yao already understood after the last incident in the brothel.


    Yinniang didn''t like him to go to the brothel, and she would not accept him as a concubine, otherwise Yinniang would definitely be separated from him.


    Although he always thought it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but now he just wants to keep Yinniang alone.


    In addition, now that Ji Huaiyuan is here, he is afraid that after Yinniang and his heart are separated, Ji Huaiyuan will take advantage of it to enter.


    Yinniang was the wife he was marrying. From the moment she married him, she was destined to be his wife for the rest of her life. What''s more, the two also gave birth to a pair of twins.

 Chapter 827： Spoiled childs weak mother (58)

    Chapter 827 The spoiled child''s weak mother (58)


    Wei Yao''s refusal made Mrs. Wei unhappy.


    "Yaoer, why don''t you accept your cousin. Your cousin has a deep love for him and waited so hard for so many years, how can you live up to her. Could it be that you dislike her as a Heli woman? My mother knows that she is a Heli woman. You only let her be your concubine when you leave your wife. Mother knows that she is not qualified to be your wife." Mrs. Wei persuaded her hard-heartedly.


    Wei Yao found it difficult to understand the more he listened.


    "Mother, you said that my cousin has still been in love with her for so many years. The boy remembers that she just got divorced, so she still had a relationship with her son before she got divorced..." Wei Yao didn''t want to say any more. " Mother, my cousin doesn''t follow the way of women, how can a half-hearted woman enter my Wei family.


    She has a deep affection for the baby, so the baby can''t live up to it? There are countless women who have looked at the baby over the years, whether the baby will respond to their affection and let them enter the Wei family''s door.


    Baby doesn''t care whether a cousin is divorced or not, because the baby will never take her as a concubine, and I hope the mother will not be confused anymore. "


    In the end, Wei Yao no longer called Mrs. Wei a mother, but a mother.


    The title of mother is far more distant than mother.


    This also means that Wei Yao is really angry.


    Mrs. Wei only knew that her youngest son was filial and smart since childhood, and she loved him more and more, but she didn''t expect her son to refute her like this and call her mother.


    Mrs. Wei was a little angry and a little sad.


    But she didn''t dare to refute Wei Yao who was angry, and she didn''t dare to use her mother''s identity to force Wei Yao.


    "Forget it, mother doesn''t force you, but mother is also for your own good, you can think about it again."


    Wei Yao was silent and did not answer, his face still cold.


    The chat between the two broke up.


    And outside the door, a figure was standing still, listening to the conversation between their mother and son just now.


    That person is Yang Jiaojiao.


    At this time, Yang Jiaojiao''s full chest was violently bullying, her fingers were clenched into fists, and her nails were sinking into her palm.


    She gritted her teeth, and her gorgeous face was twisted and grim because she was too angry.


    why why!


    Cousin, I love you so much, why do you always refuse to accept me, I can be better than that woman and give you more children.


    I am infatuated with you, why do you want to live up to me like this.


    Yang Jiaojiao really hates it so much.


    But she doesn''t hate Wei Yao, she hates the woman who occupied her cousin, and the two children.


    "What are you doing here?" At this moment, a young voice sounded.


    Yang Jiaojiao looked up, and saw a small wooden horse not far away, the chubby and pink-carved little boy was a tiger cub.


    Because it was a sudden look, Yang Jiaojiao''s face had no time to restrain the hideous look, and the tiger cub was startled.


    In addition, Yang Jiaojiao''s face was covered with thick powder, especially her lips, which were as red as blood.


    In the eyes of the tiger cub, Yang Jiaojiao looked like a female ghost with a **** mouth and a grim face, as if she was going to eat him.


    The tiger cub was so frightened that he fell to the ground, and his mouth could not make a sound, but the next second, he reacted and threw the small wooden horse in his hand towards the "female ghost", trying to smash the female ghost away.


    The tiger cub smashed the small wooden horse on the head accurately, and because of the fear, he hit with a bit of strength. Yang Jiaojiao was smashed right on the chest.

 Chapter 828： Spoiled childs weak mother (59)

    Chapter 828 The spoiled child''s weak mother (59)


    Yang Jiaojiao wrinkled her face in pain and covered her chest.


    "You little bastard, I''ll kill you today." Yang Jiaojiao gritted her teeth, so angry that she lost her mind, and was about to rush over to beat the tiger cub.


    Never thought that the tiger cub, who had fallen down on the ground and his face turned pale with fear, suddenly stood up and ran towards her.


    Yang Jiaojiao: Could this little brat be crazy? Can''t wait to find a fight.


    After , Yang Jiaojiao saw that little brat passing her, and then...


    Then ran to Wei Yao and Mrs. Wei who were going out.


    He hugged Wei Yao''s long legs all of a sudden, and cried out with a wow: "Daddy, she stole the tiger cub''s little wooden horse and beat the tiger cub."


    After the complaint, he cried to Mrs. Wei again: "Milk, the tiger cub hurts so much, is the tiger cub dying?"


    As soon as she saw the tears of the baby boy and heard his cry, Mrs. Wei''s heart suddenly ached, she hurried over and hugged the tiger cub holding Wei Yao''s thigh.


    Don''t say, old lady Wei is strong and strong, and can easily pick up the chubby tiger cub.


    "Wow, milk, the tiger cub hurts, it''s going to die, it''s going to die." The tiger cub lay on Mrs. Wei''s shoulder and cried, tears kept streaming down, and her clear eyes were red.


    "Oh, grandson of milk, don''t cry, when you cry, milk will feel uncomfortable." Madam Wei patted the tiger cub on the back to reassure, "Bah, bah, how could the tiger cub die? , where is the pain, the milk is whirring to the tiger cub."


    "She hit me..." The tiger cub pointed at Yang Jiaojiao with a trembling little finger.


    Madam Wei glared at Yang Jiaojiao with sharp eyes.


    In Madam Wei''s heart, except for her precious son Wei Yao, no one can compare to her good grandson, not even Yang Jiaojiao can compare to a tiger cub''s finger.


    As soon as she and Yaoer came out, she saw the tiger cub with a pale face and fear in her eyes, and Yang Jiaojiao with a small wooden horse in her hand.


    Yang Jiaojiao, who subconsciously grabbed the little Trojan horse:¡­


    In this picture, at first glance, Yang Jiaojiao is bullying the tiger cub.


    Mrs. Wei can''t tolerate her good grandson being bullied, not even Yang Jiaojiao, who has been affectionate and affectionate for the past two days.


    She immediately roared: "Jiaojiao, how dare you take away the tiger cub''s things, and dare to beat the tiger cub. My cousin treats you so well, that''s how you repay me."


    Yang Jiaojiao felt the grievance in her heart.


    It was clearly the little brat who smashed her with the wooden horse and fell to the ground himself, and now he actually framed her.


    Yang Jiaojiao has always calculated others, and when she was wronged by others, she couldn''t help but get annoyed and glared at Tiger Cub subconsciously.


    The tiger cub was so frightened that it shrank on Mrs. Wei''s shoulder.


    Her stare just happened to be seen by Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei was even more sure that Yang Jiaojiao was bullying the tiger cub just now: "You dare to stare at the tiger cub, are you going to go against the sky?"


    If someone else yelled at her like that, Yang Jiaojiao would definitely not give up, but Mrs. Wei didn''t dare, she still had to rely on her to marry her cousin.


    She rolled her eyes, tears welled up in her eyes, and said aggrieved: "Cousin, you wronged me, I didn''t bully him..."


    Yang Jiaojiao explained the matter again, but she was still facing the distrustful eyes of Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei: "I saw it all, do you think I''m blind?"


    Yang Jiaojiao: You are so blind.

 Chapter 829： Spoiled childs weak mother (60)

    Chapter 829 The spoiled child''s weak mother (60)


    Yang Jiaojiao looked at Wei Yao again, hoping that Wei Yao would believe her.


    Wei Yao walked over like her with a sullen face, then dragged the little wooden horse from her hand and stuffed it into the tiger cub''s hand, coaxing in a warm voice, "Don''t cry, the tiger cub is good."


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the tiger cub, and said to Mrs. Wei with a cold face: "Mother, you should drive away some irrelevant people. If this continues, the tiger cub will be bullied many times, not the first time. We can all show up in time for the tiger cubs to call the shots."


    Mrs. Wei was too embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Cousin, believe me, I really didn''t bully him." Yang Jiaojiao caught up with Wei Yao, eager to prove herself.


    Wei Yao ignored it, stretched his long legs, and left.


    The tiger cub lying on his shoulder chose an angle that neither old lady Wei nor Wei Yao could see, put his thumb on his nose, grinned, and made a face at Yang Jiaojiao.


    Yang Jiaojiao suddenly widened her eyes as if she had seen a ghost.


    The tiger cub made a face, waved the little wooden horse in his hand at Yang Jiaojiao, and grinned. No matter how you look at it, it is full of provocation.


    Yang Jiao was so coquettish that she almost couldn''t help but slap the cunning little brat.


    Seeing her furious look, the tiger cub was happy, covered his mouth with his little hands, and lay on his father''s shoulder, preventing himself from laughing, but his big eyes turned into a crescent-shaped smile.


    To be honest, when he first saw Yang Jiaojiao''s hideous appearance, the tiger cub was really taken aback, and even throwing the small wooden horse was a subconscious action, but when he saw his daddy and milk coming out, he was instantly stunned. Don''t be afraid, you have someone to support you.


    For Yang Jiaojiao''s cousin, neither Tiger Cub nor Wei Ning likes it, especially Tiger Cub. Although he is only a four-year-old child, he doesn''t know what hostility is, but he knows that this is in the hands of his father and family. The cousin who always smiles in front of her milk doesn''t like him, or the kind that doesn''t really like him.


    Tiger Cub thought, since she doesn''t like him, he won''t like her even more.


    In addition, the tiger cub is at this age, when he is naughty and has many tricks, no, when he got the opportunity, he sued and wanted to drive away this bad woman he hated.


    The tiger cubs who received today''s small victory are very happy.


    Over there, Wei Yao checked the tiger cub. After he had no wounds, he breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, he still hoped that Mrs. Wei could drive Yang Jiaojiao away.


    -


    In the evening, Wei Yao and Yin Yin were taking off their coats, and they were preparing to go to bed.


    Wei Yao was a little absent-minded.


    It has been two hours since he came back, and he has been thinking about Ji Huaiyuan, and he doesn''t know if he should talk about Ji Huaiyuan.


    He was very concerned about Ji Huaiyuan, he wanted to ask Yinniang, was the relationship between the two of them really that good? What does Yinniang think of Ji Huaiyuan now, Ji Huaiyuan is looking for her, if she sees Ji Huaiyuan again, what will she think and do...


    There are many, many similar problems.


    Wei Yao actually knew that some of these questions he was asking were inappropriate and some were unnecessary.


    But he was still a little aggrieved and wanted to know.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "Mother Yin, I have something I want to tell you."


    Yin Yin folded the clothes she took off, and said in a hurry, "I don''t know what the husband wants to say to his concubine?"


    When Wei Yao came back from Fucheng, she noticed that he was a little absent-minded, but Wei Yao didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask.

 Chapter 830： The weak mother of the spoiled child (61)

    Chapter 830 The spoiled child''s weak mother (61)


    When met Yin Yin''s gaze, Wei Yao hesitated and couldn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "Mother wants me to take my cousin as a concubine, what do you think?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Yao wanted to slap himself in the mouth. He didn''t mean to say this just now. How could he say this when he said it to his mouth.


    Yin Yin didn''t know his thoughts. When he heard the words "concubine" and "cousin sister", the emotion on his face calmed down. You know, the more expressionless she is and the more indifferent she shows, the more she cares, and even touches her bottom line.


    "How did the husband ask the concubine what to do? Is it possible that the husband wants to accept it, can the concubine stop it?"


    Wei Yao just wanted to say that he had no plans to take a concubine, let alone Yang Jiaojiao, but when he saw Yin Yin''s light and calm expression, as if he didn''t care, his mood suddenly went down.


    He thought, if Yinniang really cared about him, shouldn''t she immediately oppose him taking a concubine? Why is he acting like he wants now.


    Does she listen to his husband, don''t want to go against his will, or doesn''t care about him at all.


    According to the fact that the Yin family had contradicted him several times before and argued with him, he didn¡¯t think that the Yin family would listen to him, if he didn¡¯t care about him, right? Because he doesn''t care, even if he takes a concubine, he doesn''t care, right?


    Who does she care about, Ji Huaiyuan?


    Yes, that is a childhood sweetheart who has been married since childhood and grew up together. How could he, a husband who spends less time with her, can compare with her.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yao only felt sour and angry.


    When facing outsiders, Wei Yao would not be easily provoked, and even if provoked, he would not lose his mind, and would even fight back, but facing Yin Yin, a wife who cared about him, his anger could always be easily dispelled by her. provoked.


    Once he gets angry, he loses his mind and speaks without soul thinking.


    Wei Yao''s face sank, and he snorted coldly: "So, if I really want to take a concubine, you won''t object, right?"


    Yin Yin: "Xiang Gong has already made a decision in his heart, what''s the use of objecting again?"


    Yin Yin is a cold-hearted immortal. When she came to the small world, even if she sometimes lost control of her emotions, it was because she was influenced by the original owner.


    Under normal circumstances, she will not make decisions for others, just like she will not cry and rush a man out of the derailment, but choose to stand on the sidelines.


    Because if a man has the intention of cheating, even if he stops it, it is useless. She doesn''t want to do that kind of useless work, and she doesn''t want to stop or force it.


    A man who won''t cheat, doesn''t need his wife''s request, no matter how tempted by others, or even sent to bed, he will remain indifferent.


    And Wei Yao, if he really wants to take a concubine, she will not stop him, but when he is taking a concubine, she will choose to leave with the child.


    Especially the concubine he wanted to take was Yang Jiaojiao, she didn''t want to see such a disgusting person jumping around in front of her.


    Hearing Yin Yin''s indifferent words, Wei Yao was so angry that his hands were shaking, and the vinegar jar in his heart was overturned, and he became even more irrational: "Okay, since you said that, then I will take a concubine, not only Cousin, I also want three wives and four concubines.¡±


    Yin Yin lazily lifted her eyes and said "Oh".


    "You, you... Mrs Yin, you are simply unreasonable." After speaking, Wei Yao quickly put on his coat and left with a flick of his sleeves.

 Chapter 831： The weak mother of the spoiled child (62)

    Chapter 831 The spoiled child''s weak mother (62)


    The next day, Yin Yin learned that Wei Yao went to his eldest brother''s house to stay overnight, and then went to Fucheng. In the afternoon, he was sent back to say that if he needed to stay in Fucheng for a few days, he would stay at the inn. , I won''t be back for a few days.


    Yin Yin didn''t quite believe it, but she didn''t go to find Wei Yao, but Mrs. Wei believed it. That night, Mrs. Wei didn''t know that Wei Yao left home.


    On the contrary, Yang Jiaojiao seemed to be suspicious, but seeing Yin Yin''s calm appearance, she suppressed her doubts.


    On this day, when Yin Yin went out, he was pulled by a woman in the village who had a good relationship with the original owner.


    Mrs. Zhang glanced around and asked in a low voice, "Yinniang, I heard that your family''s Wei Juren wanted to take a concubine, but it was his cousin Yang Jiaojiao, is this true?"


    Yin Yin frowned, her eyes revealed doubts: "How did you know?"


    When Mrs Zhang heard what she said, she knew it was true.


    "You don''t know, Xinghua Village has spread all over. It was spread a few days ago. If this Wei Juren takes a concubine, will it affect you? Well, I thought that a fairy like Wei Juren would definitely not accept it. Concubine''s, I didn''t expect, sigh..." Zhang''s friendship with the original owner was naturally on Yin Yin''s side.


    There are also some relatively wealthy people in Xinghua Village. After marrying a wife, they will buy a woman back to be a concubine. Women in Xinghua Village do not like this kind of person, but they dare not say anything. In ancient times, it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines.


    However, the majority of men in Xinghua Village who do not take concubines are all honest and reliable people with wives and children on the stove.


    Zhang''s husband did not take concubines. Sometimes when she heard that there were men in the village taking concubines, she would sigh with emotion: someone like Wei Juren, who is like a fairy, has fame, and has never taken concubines, these are rough people who can only work in the fields. Where does a man get the confidence to take a concubine?


    But now, she has been beaten in the face, and Wei Juren is really going to take a concubine.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is still undecided." Yin Yin comforted Mrs. Zhang.


    Actually, she could probably guess that if such a rumor spread in Xinghua Village, it was either Mrs. Wei or Yang Jiaojiao.


    However, rumors are just rumors, and it depends on how Wei Yao chooses.


    "I don''t understand what''s so good about Yang Jiaojiao, even if it''s a cousin, she is a Heli woman after all. This Yang Jiaojiao is too shameless, she just lived in her cousin''s house with Heli, and she has to give My cousin is a concubine, so it can be seen that she has a bad mind." Zhang Shi had seen Yang Jiaojiao on both sides, but whether she liked her or not, she felt that she was not good.


    Yin Yin reassured Mrs. Zhang a few more words, then took the embroidered screen and went to the town for embroidery and spinning.


    The shopkeeper knows the quality of Yin Yin''s embroidery, so he just glanced at it and settled the bill.


    "Yinyin." As soon as Yin Yin walked out of Xiufang''s door, she heard a male voice calling her.


    Yin Yin turned around and saw a young man in a white crescent robe walking over quickly. He was tall and tall, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his appearance was very good. Missing color.


    "Yinyin, I finally see you again." The man''s eyes were faintly red.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then she found the man in front of her from her memory, and hesitantly said, "Brother A Yuan?"


    Yes, the man in front of him is the original owner''s childhood sweetheart, the one who almost married her, Ji Huaiyuan.

 Chapter 832： Spoiled childs weak mother (63)

    Chapter 832 The spoiled child''s weak mother (63)


    And the original owner called Ji Huaiyuan "Brother A Yuan".


    "Why are you here?" In my memory, the Ji family was in the Qinyang mansion next door.


    "I''m here to see you, how have you been all these years?" Ji Huaiyuan asked carefully, facing the fianc¨¦e he once admired, Ji Huaiyuan was a little nervous, his cheeks were slightly red, and his palms were sweating.


    He found that in the past five years, the little girl who was a little cowardly in his memory is now soft and moving, adding a bit of brilliance, exuding a unique temperament all over her body, which made Ji Huaiyuan''s heart throb again after five years of calm.


    But he suppressed it, he knew that Yinyin was already married.


    Thinking of this, Ji Huaiyuan''s star eyes dimmed.


    Ever since he was sensible, Ji Huaiyuan knew that he had a fianc¨¦e. Although he was still young at that time, he didn''t know what fianc¨¦e meant, but he listened to others. His fianc¨¦e would become a wife in the future, and his wife would accompany him for the rest of his life and give him children. people.


    Because of his young age, Ji Huaiyuan didn''t feel much about having a child, but he took the phrase "a wife is the one who will accompany him all his life".


    He thought, since he will accompany him for the rest of his life, he must treat her better.


    What''s more, after meeting the "fiancee", he liked that beautiful and soft sister.


    And Ji Huaiyuan also fulfilled his promise. From childhood to adulthood, he was very good to Yin Yin.


    From childhood to adulthood, Ji Huaiyuan''s life plan has always had one item, that is, one day, he must marry Yinyin, give her the best life, work hard, and give her the best in the world.


    Ji Huaiyuan participated in the imperial examinations and wanted to embark on a career, of which he also played a large part for the sake of sound.


    But he never expected that when he returned from his study tour, he bought a gift to go to find Yinyin, but what he got was the news of Yinyin''s marriage.


    Yinyin, that was the woman who would once be his wife.


    Ji Huaiyuan is reconciled, and he doesn''t want to believe it. He doesn''t believe that he and Yinyin are already in love.


    But his father threatened him with his sister, not only not letting him contact Yinyin, but also forcing him to marry a woman he didn''t love, and even put him under guard after marriage.


    Ji Huaiyuan didn''t like that woman, more because that woman was his stepmother''s niece, and his stepmother was the one who killed his mother.


    And that woman saw his face, his future, she insisted on marrying him, and even wanted to drug him.


    How could Ji Huaiyuan like this kind of person.


    So, after getting married, he never touched that woman, and with his firm will, he avoided the woman''s drugging several times.


    Two years ago, he was admitted to Juren, gradually gaining the ability and the right to speak, and finally released the woman not long ago, and the stepmother was sent to the cell by him because he harmed his mother, he told the county magistrate. Befriended, handed over a message, and asked him to treat his stepmother well.


    Five years have passed, everything seems to have changed, but he is still worried about Yin Yin, so he came.


    Start to inquire about Yinyin''s news.


    Later, I learned that the person Yinyin married was actually Wei Yao, and the two also gave birth to a pair of twins, and there seemed to be no contradiction between the husband and wife.


    If this is the case, Ji Huaiyuan can also restrain himself, choose to stay away silently, and not let himself disturb her happiness, but his people go to Xinghua Village and find out that Wei Yao actually wants to take a concubine.

 Chapter 833： Spoiled childs weak mother (64)

    Chapter 833 The spoiled child''s weak mother (64)


    Ji Huaiyuan was furious when he heard the news.


    A good girl became Wei Yao''s wife and bore him children, but Wei Yao wanted a concubine!


    That''s Yinyin, the girl he once put on the top of his heart and still hasn''t put it down, how could he be willing to treat her like this, how could he be willing to make her sad.


    He believed that no woman would want her husband to take a concubine and share his husband with other women.


    Therefore, Ji Huaiyuan, who originally planned to leave silently, came to find Yin Yin after all.


    He wanted to ask Yin Yin what he thought. He used to be incompetent, but now he is capable. Although he is not strong enough, he will not let Yin Yin be wronged.


    "I''m doing well..." Yin Yin told Ji Huaiyuan about the past few years.


    In the memory of the original owner, Yin Yin knew that before marrying Wei Yao, the original owner really liked Ji Huaiyuan, the childhood sweetheart.


    Ji Huaiyuan''s wish from childhood to adulthood was to marry the original owner as his wife.


    The original owner''s wish from childhood to adulthood was also to marry his brother A Yuan.


    If these two people can achieve positive results, they can be sure that their future will be very happy, but unfortunately, fate makes people.


    In the memory of the original owner, Ji Huaiyuan was a very gentle and considerate big brother.


    In his previous life, Ji Huaiyuan also came to find the original owner, but unfortunately the original owner was already dead at that time, but he assisted the original owner to find out the murderer of the original owner and the tiger cub, that is, Yang Jiaojiao.


    Later, Ji Huaiyuan was successful in his official career, and he has always achieved the position of a high-ranking officer, but he never married another wife or concubines in his life.


    Legend has it that Mr. Ji had a cherished little puppet, which seemed to be in the shape of a female doll. When he died, he held it tightly in his arms and confessed before his death. Burial.


    It is said that the little puppet is still embroidered with two characters, but it has been so long that the two characters can no longer be read clearly.


    Ji Huaiyuan is a good person, and he is very good to the original owner. Naturally, Yin Yin is not stingy with his kindness, but it is based on friends.


    Before the original owner married Wei Yao and came to her, except for Mrs. Wei who was more difficult to deal with, the rest were fine. Ancient women were also used to waiting for their husbands outside at home, so they didn''t complain much.


    Although Yin Yin said it easily, Ji Huaiyuan still couldn''t rest assured.


    "But I heard that Wei Yao is going to take a concubine."


    It was also when he said this that a cyan figure just passed by. Wei Yao, who had a special instinct for straight men, just stopped and looked over.


    He swept away casually, but when he saw the figure of the man and the woman, his eyes suddenly widened, especially when he heard what the man just said, his hands were shaking with anger, and his face was flushed. , I can''t wait to rush out now and punch that man.


    That''s right, that man is Ji Huaiyuan, who he has been guarding strictly for a while, and that woman is his wife Yin Shi!


    Wei Yao gritted his teeth and wanted to rush out, but he held back. He wanted to know what the Yin family thought about his concubine.


    In the past few days, he hasn''t gone back, on the one hand because he wants to defend Ji Huaiyuan, on the other hand, because of the unhappy quarrel with the Yin family last time, he has not been able to find a suitable step to go down, until today, he feels that he can''t drag it on any longer. He came back, but he didn''t expect that when he first arrived in the town, Ji Huaiyuan, who had been guarded by him all the time, also came and found his wife.

 Chapter 834： Spoiled childs weak mother (65)

    Chapter 834 The spoiled child''s weak mother (65)


    It seems that the two are quite close.


    Wei Yao was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to get angry. Wei Yao felt wronged in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Here, when Wei Yao was still wronged by Baba, Yin Yin had already spoken.


    "Well, it''s possible." Yin Yin didn''t hide it, after all, Wei Yao did say so.


    "You agree? Do you want? Yinyin, I remember you said before that you hope to be with your future husband forever."


    Eavesdropping Wei Yao''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was sour. Shi Yin, Shi Yin did not tell him this.


    Yin Yin: "My current thinking has not changed either. So, if Wei Yao really takes a concubine, I will reconcile with him and leave with the child."


    Ji Huaiyuan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    He was excited, if Yinyin really reconciled with Wei Yao, then would he have a chance? He didn''t care if Yinyin was reconciling with his wife, or if she had children, if he could be with Yinyin, He would definitely treat those two children as parents.


    However, now Ji Huaiyuan is afraid to speak his true thoughts, he is afraid that he will scare Yin Yin.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "If you have trouble with Li Shi, just tell me, and I will help you."


    "Well, thank you brother A Yuan."


    -


    Wei Yao covered his chest, only to feel pain in his chest and a sweet taste in his throat.


    He came to the inn in a trance, and he looked lost, as if he had been hit by a big blow.


    He fell on the chair, still not recovering.


    He never imagined that the Yin family would actually have the idea of ??reconciling with him, that was reconciliation, reconciliation.


    Does she care so much about him? She can say the word Heli so lightly.


    The most hateful thing is that she actually called Ji Huaiyuan, the wolfish man with ambition, "Brother A Yuan".


    Can''t she see that Ji Huaiyuan has bad intentions towards her?


    also encouraged Yin to make peace with him.


    Humph, what Ji Huaiyuan, it''s clearly Jigou, Jigou, Jigou! ! Important things are said three times.


    He Wei Yao, from today onwards, swears against Ji Gou.


    Wei Yao was very angry and shouted loudly: "Little Er, bring some wine."


    "okay."


    When the wine entered his throat, it was bitter and spicy. Wei Yao drank too quickly, choked and coughed continuously, but he still kept drinking cup by cup.


    In the end, he didn''t even think it was enough, so he directly picked up the wine jar and drank it. Seeing that, he seemed to have the attitude of being drunk to relieve thousands of sorrows.


    He was drunk, but his mouth was chattering.


    "My childhood sweetheart is amazing, I am still Yinniang''s husband, husband."


    "We still have twins, do you have them? Do you have them?"


    "Brother Ayuan, it sounds so ugly, you didn''t even call me brother Ayao."


    "I won''t go to the brothel, I won''t go."


    "I don''t take a concubine, I really don''t take a concubine, that''s a lie to you, a lie to you."


    "Don''t make peace with me, I don''t make peace with me..."


    "Yinniang, Yinniang..."


    -


    Yin Yin had just finished cooking when he heard a knock on the door, and then it seemed that someone opened the door.


    After a while, the tiger cub ran in: "Mother, Daddy is back."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, came back?


    She put the meal down, went out, and¡­


    Then a drunken alcoholic was harvested.


    "Sister Wei, when I went to town, I happened to meet Wei Juren who was drunk, and just took him back with an ox cart."


    Someone came to support Wei Yao.

 Chapter 835： Spoiled childs weak mother (66)

    Chapter 835 The spoiled child''s weak mother (66)


    Yin Yin remembered that he was Zhang''s husband Wei Shan.


    Wei Yao was very drunk, leaning on Wei Shan''s shoulder, his hair was a little messy, and he seemed to be muttering something in a low voice, his eyebrows were raised, his expression was a little sad and angry, his eyes were half closed, and he knew he was drunk at a glance. Not light.


    "How much wine did you drink?" Yin Yin sighed and reached out to take Wei Yao from Wei Shan. She never thought that just as she touched Wei Yao''s shoulder, he suddenly raised his head.


    "Don''t touch me, Yinniang can touch me, other women, go away, go away." He blushed and shouted loudly in his mouth.


    "I am Yinniang." Yin Yin said in a hurry.


    He opened his eyes to look at him, in his beautiful eyes, his eyes were blurred, as if trying to identify who was trying to help him in front of him.


    "You, are you really Yinniang? My wife?" Wei Yao was obviously drunk and stupefied.


    Wei Shan next to him pursed his lips, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Well, Mrs. Juren, don''t mind. When I wanted to bring Wei Juren back, he also looked at me for a long time and kept saying that he couldn''t touch other women, You can''t be taken away by other women, otherwise Yinniang will be angry and don''t want him. In the end, he is willing to come back with me when he sees clearly that I am a man and that I want to bring him to find you. I don''t know, Wei Juren has been looking for you along the way."


    After listening to Yin Yin, she couldn''t help laughing and crying when she looked at the man who was almost close to her to identify her.


    "How is it, can you see clearly?" Yin Yin was not in a hurry and asked jokingly.


    Seeing that Wei Yao was still in a daze, suddenly, he lowered his head and sniffed lightly, then his eyes lit up slightly: "You are Yinniang, my Yinniang, my Yinniang is fragrant, Yinniang... "


    After finished speaking, Wei Yao opened his hands and rushed towards Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin hurriedly caught him.


    Wei Yao hugged Yin Yin, his whole body hung on her like a large pendant, and he kept muttering, his voice was aggrieved.


    "Yinniang, why did you come here? You don''t want me anymore, I''m so infatuated with you, how can you let me down, Yinniang, you''re bad, you''re bad..." The handsome man leaned on Yin Yin''s shoulder , accusing her, her voice is full of grievances, as if Yin Yin was a scumbag who deceived his sincerity and slapped him.


    Yin Yin heard her forehead bulge.


    Wei Shan, next to , used to see Wei Juren''s beautiful, cold, and open-minded side. He never thought that Wei Juren, who was drunk, would look like a wronged little daughter-in-law in front of his wife.


    I have to say, it really surprised him and felt even more dumbfounded.


    Yin Yin felt that if she had a camera, she would really like to record this scene and show it to Wei Yao when he wakes up. The latter''s expression will definitely be very exciting. After all, Wei Yao has always been a cold image. Masculinity, the burden of idols is also very heavy.


    "Brother Wei, thank you for sending my husband to my family, and I will definitely come to thank you another day."


    After thanking Wei Shan, Yin Yin entered the door with Wei Yao, who was still complaining. As soon as she stepped in, she saw Yang Jiaojiao walking towards her, her eyes fixed on Wei Yao.


    Yin Yin''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    "Sister-in-law, cousin, what''s wrong?" Yang Jiaojiao came over and reached out to touch Wei Yao.


    Yin Yin took Wei Yao sideways to dodge, and said coldly, "He''s fine."

 Chapter 836： The weak mother of the spoiled child (67)

    Chapter 836 The spoiled child''s weak mother (67)


    "If it''s all right, get out of the way, I''ll take him to rest."


    Yang Jiaojiao''s hands were stiff in place, looking very embarrassed, but she didn''t let go, she still smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, cousin is drunk, or I will help you take care of him."


    said, she still reached out her hand to come and help Wei Yao.


    Yin Yin dodged again, her face darkened: "I am his wife, he will naturally be responsible for my wife for anything, please remember your identity, you are just a cousin, the house you live in now It was built with my money, but you are thick-skinned enough to live in peace of mind, so I won¡¯t say more. Yang Jiaojiao, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I advise you to be more restrained. It¡¯s best not to touch it. To my bottom line, otherwise..."


    After , Yin Yin was about to help Wei Yao to leave. At this moment, Wei Yao opened his eyes, saw Yang Jiaojiao in front of him, and muttered, "Ugly woman!"


    Yang Jiaojiao''s face turned pale immediately, Yin Yin pursed her lips to prevent herself from laughing.


    For Wei Yao''s interest in being drunk even when he is drunk, she should treat him better later.


    It wasn''t until Yin Yin took Wei Yao away for a long time that Yang Jiaojiao was able to react.


    She thought Yin Yin was a stupid cousin, otherwise she wouldn''t let her live here in a grand manner, but she didn''t expect that she knew everything, and just now her eyes were too cold and too cold, as if Yang Jiaojiao was really The touch of her bottom line, she really will not let her go.


    Do you want her to give up? No, her wish ever since she was a child was to marry her cousin, to be an official wife. The cousin should have been hers. It was Yin Yin, a bitch, who suddenly appeared and bewitched her cousin, so she robbed her. It was Yin Yin who apologized to her first and stole her things first. She just let her cousin return to the original owner.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jiaojiao''s heart was calm.


    However, she hadn''t made up her mind yet, but now that Yin Yin knew what she was thinking, Yang Jiaojiao was afraid that she would be on guard, so she had to act as soon as possible.


    Yang Jiaojiao pinched a small medicine bag on the cuff, and made a decision in her heart.


    -


    Yin Yin didn''t know what Yang Jiaojiao was thinking. At this time, she had already helped Wei Yao back to the house and put him on the kang with great effort.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with Daddy?" When they passed by the study, Tiger Cub and Wei Ning, who were practicing big characters, saw it and came over to ask with concern.


    They hadn''t seen Daddy for a few days, and they were very imagining.


    "It''s okay, your father is just drunk." Yin Yin replied and was about to get up, but Wei Yao hugged him even tighter.


    "Mother Yin, don''t leave me, don''t leave me." He kept muttering grievances in his mouth, holding him tighter and tighter, for fear that Yin Yin would leave if he let go.


    The drunk Wei Yao''s strength was unexpectedly great, Yin Yin struggled so hard to break his hand, so he could only softly coax: "Okay, I won''t leave. You let go first, I''ll go. I''ll cook you hangover soup..."


    Yin Yin coaxed several times, and finally Wei Yao let go, but still wanted to hold something in his hand, Yin Yin hurriedly brought the tiger cub and stuffed it inside.


    The tiger cub, who was used as a tool man, was hugged by his father.


    Wei Yao was still whispering: "Yinniang." He rubbed the tiger cub on his face, and tried to come over and kiss him.


    Tiger cub: "."


    The tiger cub hurriedly pushed his face away with his hands, his face full of disgust.

 Chapter 837： Spoiled childs weak mother (68)

    Chapter 837 The spoiled child''s weak mother (68)


    There is no way, for a drunk person, for a child, the whole body stinks, especially the mouth, when you open your mouth, when you speak, it is full of drunken smell.


    And the drunk Wei Yao never imagined that he would be rejected by his son one day.


    However, the tiger cub''s strength was still weak, and Wei Yao kissed him by accident, Wei Yao kissed him, and called out a lady.


    The tiger cub stood in the same place, his expression switching back and forth between being unlovable and as if struck by lightning.


    He didn''t move, let Wei Yao be slaughtered (no), like a wooden man with no emotions, but he was calling frantically in his heart: Mother, come quickly, Daddy wants the tiger cubs to stink to death.


    The tiger cub never imagined that since he was sensible, the first time he received a kiss from his father''s love was actually this time.


    He shed two lines of tears in his heart in grief.


    Tiger cub thought he was too bitter.


    Wei Ning on the side, when he saw his brother''s expression like this, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and snickering, his eyes curved into crescents.


    Tiger Cub glared at her and puffed out his cheeks in disgust.


    Yin Yin cooked sober soup and came in, and she couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    "Okay, you continue to practice, your father will leave it to mother to take care of you."


    Yin Yin caught Wei Yao, Wei Yao seemed to smell the familiar fragrance that belonged to his wife, and immediately gave up the tiger cub and hugged Yin Yin''s waist.


    The tiger cub was finally free, his breathing was smooth, and he didn''t care about Wei Ning, he trotted out of the house, for fear that he would be caught by his father and hugged and kissed. It was really scary.


    Yin Yin reluctantly looked at the man who didn''t know anything and rubbed directly into her arms, and said, "You, do you know that you have been disliked by your son."


    Yin Yin made Wei Yao lean against him, and it took him a long time to feed him the hangover soup.


    Wei Yao, who drank the hangover soup, seemed to be a little sober, but it was only a little bit. He didn''t know how much he drank, but he was really drunk.


    He held Yin Yin in his arms and continued to act like a coquette, complaining aggrievedly and crying.


    He was accusing Yin Yin that he liked Ji Huaiyuan and disliked him. He also called Ji Huaiyuan a dog, saying that he had wolf ambitions and wanted to take away his wife. He said that he wanted to take a concubine was just angry words, and he had already refused. . He said that he just wanted Yin Yin to have him in his heart and that Yin Yin could coax him.


    ". Why don''t you coax me. Just one sentence, I can find the steps to come down by myself, you coax me, coax me..."


    The man closed his eyes halfway, but he could still see the red eye sockets and the clear tears flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    Ancient men should basically not cry, especially a proud and macho man like Wei Yao, but now he is crying.


    There is a saying: Men don''t cry easily, but they haven''t reached the sad part.


    It seems that her indifferent attitude and Ji Huaiyuan''s affairs really touched Wei Yao''s sadness.


    She didn''t know how Wei Yao knew about Ji Huaiyuan, but she never thought about hiding it.


    They all say that they tell the truth after drinking. After this drunken time, Yin Yin finally got to know Wei Yao really and truly, just a little arrogant who is too straight.


    In fact, his character is not bad, even much better than most men in ancient times.

 Chapter 838： Spoiled childs weak mother (69)

    Chapter 838 The spoiled child''s weak mother (69)


    He quarrels with you because he cares too much about you.


    When arguing, he would say some very bad things, but they were just angry words, and he might regret it soon.


    Sometimes I regret to death, I want to come back, I want to admit my mistake, but I can''t let go of my body. In fact, as Wei Yao said, just coax him, even if it''s just a sentence, and he can find the steps to come down.


    Wei Yao, he sometimes speaks yin and yang in a strange way, and repeatedly uses words to test, but he always keeps all his thoughts in his heart, just like this time, he was drinking alone.


    She can also be sure now that Wei Yao has her in his heart, has two children, and has their small family.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin looked at Wei Yao with a soft look in his eyes for a long time.


    -


    Wei Yao woke up again, feeling a little dizzy, but not obvious, he sat up, covered his forehead with his hands, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Where is he?


    He looked up and looked around, remembering that this is not his home?


    It''s just that he''s not in town? Why did you get home?


    He remembered that he saw Yinniang and Ji Huaiyuan meet, and Ji Huaiyuan also urged Yinniang to reconcile with him. He was very angry and sad, so he went to the inn to drink.


    Later, later¡­


    Later, Wei Shan in the village seemed to send him home, and then¡­


    Soon, Wei Yao remembered everything after being drunk, remembered his complaints and grievances, and even he cried.


    Wei Yao''s face was blue and white for a while, and it was colorful and very beautiful.


    He covered his face with his hands, he was too ashamed, he, he was dignified Wei Yao, he was a leader, and in the future he would be awarded an official and a title, to actually do such a thing, to be such a small woman, really, really ¡­


    Wei Yao couldn''t find words to describe himself, so he could only dig a hole and bury himself.


    "Yo, Xianggong is finally awake." A familiar voice came along with the light footsteps, making Wei Yao''s body stiffen.


    "Drinking so much alcohol, I have a headache now. My husband slept for so long, he must be hungry. My concubine has cooked porridge, why don''t I put a pad on my stomach first?"


    At this moment, Wei Yaocai had no choice but to raise his head, his eyes were dodging when he looked at Yin Yin, revealing that he was full of guilty conscience.


    He wanted to say that he was not hungry, but at this time he was indeed hungry, the smell of the porridge kept wafting over, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling.


    In the end, hunger conquered shame, and Wei Yao drank porridge.


    Yin Yin was busy doing things on the side.


    Seeing Yinniang not staring at him or even asking anything, Wei Yao couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or lost.


    He said about Ji Huaiyuan yesterday, does Yinniang have nothing to ask him?


    Wei Yao was a little depressed.


    Drinking porridge while depressed.


    This porridge is made with green vegetables and minced meat. It is thick and delicious.


    After drinking all the porridge, Wei Yao''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "After drinking? Does the husband want to chat with his concubine?"


    Wei Yao''s body stiffened and his expression stopped.


    He turned his head somewhat mechanically and smiled shyly: "Talk, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Yin said with a smile: "Anything is fine, talk about the reason for the husband''s drunkenness, talk about concubinage, talk about Ji Huaiyuan..."


    Every time Yin Yin said a word, Wei Yao''s body became stiffer.


    He was a little embarrassed. He knew that Yinniang heard everything he said when he was drunk, and it would not help him to hide it.


    In the end, Wei Yao pondered for a moment and told the matter.

 Chapter 839： Spoiled childs weak mother (70)

    Chapter 839 The spoiled child''s weak mother (70)


    ¡ª


    Said that his concubine was just angry words, that he knew about him and Ji Huaiyuan, and saw her talking to Ji Huaiyuan, and he said it without reservation.


    It''s just that the more he talked about the back, the more sad and angry his expression became, and finally he pinched Yin Yin''s clothes corner and said pitifully: "Yin Niang, can you not leave, you left, what should I do, what will the child do? Do, you can''t leave us..." You can''t run with Ji Gou.


    This is Wei Yao''s rare expression of grievance and pleading when he is awake, just like a puppy that is about to be ruthlessly abandoned by its owner.


    Yin Yin''s heart softened as well, and she assured: "Xianggong rest assured, my concubine will not leave."


    Said, she also told Wei Yao about the original owner and Ji Huaiyuan, she knew that if she didn''t say it, it would definitely become a knot between her and Wei Yao.


    "...Since I married you and gave birth to tiger cubs and Ningning, I have no other thoughts. Ji Huaiyuan is like a brother to me now."


    "real?"


    "real."


    "Well, I believe in you." Wei Yao was satisfied and felt very comfortable. He trusted Yinniang, but he was still delusional. Ji Huaiyuan''s dog might not have no other thoughts.


    "You can meet Brother Ji another day." Yin Yin felt that it was still inappropriate to call Ji Huaiyuan A Yuan, and it was a little intimate, so he replaced it with Ji Da. Besides, Wei Yao had been yelling at her to call her Ji Huaiyuan A Yuan when he was drunk. Brother, but did not call him brother Ayao, his tone was particularly aggrieved.


    Wei Yao also heard the sound of Big Brother Ji, not Big Brother A Yuan, and felt more comfortable, like a big dog that was groomed, his chin was slightly raised, and his eyes were bent with satisfaction.


    Wei Yao hugged Yin Yin''s waist awkwardly, buried his face in her arms, and said with red ears: "Yinniang, don''t worry, I will give you what you want for your entire life. I have a lifetime guarantee."


    "Okay." Yin Yin touched his head.


    The husband and wife were reconciled, and their relationship went further, but Wei Yao felt that something was wrong with his son. Every time he was about to get close to the tiger cub, the little guy jumped away in shock as if his tail had been stepped on. Xiang Xiang''s eyes were full of horror, and he crossed his hands on his chest. No matter how Wei Yao looked, he felt like a person guarding his loyalty.


    Wei Yao: "." Isn''t it just hugging and kissing, as for that? He doesn''t want to kiss him yet, he just wants to kiss his mother, hmph, stinky boy.


    After , Yin Yin did arrange a meeting between Wei Yao and Ji Huaiyuan. The three talked for a while, and then Wei Yao and Ji Huaiyuan talked again. Until finally, Ji Huaiyuan met Yin Yin again, with bitterness and relief in his eyes.


    "Yinyin, since you''re doing well, I''m relieved." Ji Huaiyuan said softly, looked at Wei Yao again, and said solemnly, "Wei Yao, I hope you can fulfill your promise and be good to Yinyin and two of you for the rest of your life. A good child, you will not accept two colors in your life, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, I will definitely come back and take Yinyin away.


    He didn''t say , but he believed that Wei Yao understood.


    Wei Yao understood, his expression was serious and serious like never before: "Yinniang is my wife, I will naturally take good care of it. I will naturally do what I promised, you will not have a chance."

 Chapter 840： The weak mother of the spoiled child (71)

    Chapter 840 The spoiled child''s weak mother (71)


    In the past few days, Yang Jiaojiao has been very irritable. She found that since her cousin came back drunk, the relationship between Yin Yin and her cousin has improved a lot, especially her cousin, who can drown people by looking at that bitch''s eyes. , and was particularly attached to the woman. Sometimes when the **** was cooking in the kitchen, he actually went to help.


    When she saw that scene, Yang Jiaojiao felt as if she had been struck by lightning, but she had heard that the words that men often used to say was called "a gentleman is far from a kitchen."


    Yang Jiaojiao also felt that it was a great shame for a man to enter the kitchen.


    But cousin not only came in, but also helped that bitch.


    How could my cousin spoil herself so much, how could that **** spoil her fairy-like cousin.


    Yang Jiaojiao also thought she had caught Yin Yin''s handle, and told Mrs. Wei about it.


    Madam Wei was really **** off, and immediately tore Yin Yin, but unfortunately Wei Yao stopped her and stood on Yin Yin''s side, making Madam Wei half-dead, but Madam Wei always doted on Wei Yao, the youngest. Helpless, it can only be regarded as not seen, and out of sight is pure.


    Yang Jiaojiao secretly scorned Mrs. Wei in the bottom of her heart. Since Mrs. Wei proposed to take a concubine last time and was rejected by Wei Yao, Mrs. Wei didn''t dare to mention it again. No matter how she hinted, Mrs. Wei did not. After trying to persuade him again, he lost his temper in the end, secretly saying that Wei Yao disliked her because she was a married woman.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Jiaojiao''s reason, she would have turned against Madam Wei on the spot.


    Yang Jiaojiao''s heart was even more urgent. He had already made up his mind, but he finally took action.


    On this day, when no one was in the lobby of the brick building, she saw a plate of cakes on the table at a glance.


    Seeing the plate of mung bean cake, Yang Jiaojiao gritted her teeth, and her eyes flashed with jealousy.


    It was bought by Mrs. Wei, especially for the tiger cub alone. Even her cousin, Mrs. Wei, was unwilling to give her even a piece.


    Yang Jiaojiao walked over, took out a small packet of medicinal powder from her sleeve, took part of it, melted water, and applied it to each mung bean cake.


    While painting, her face was full of crazy smiles, looking very hideous.


    "Eat, you two bastards, just die first. If you want to blame it, blame your bitch. She stole my husband and my future position as an official wife."


    Yang Jiaojiao felt that she had been thinking wrong all along. Before, she thought about pleasing Mrs. Wei and her cousin, making Mrs. Wei support her and making her cousin like her. But this way doesn''t work. Madam Wei''s cousin looks strong, but she is actually bullying the soft and afraid of being tough, and she doesn''t dare to go against her cousin''s wishes. My cousin doesn''t like her either. They have very little time in contact, especially the chance to get along alone. , basically no, and where did the raw rice come from and cooked rice.


    Even if this path works, all she can do is concubine.


    She was not willing to be a concubine, and she was even more unwilling to be under the **** Yin Yin.


    So, she chose to attack Tiger Cub and Wei Ning. She knew that Mrs. Wei bought those cakes for Tiger Cub, and the little boy would also share the cakes with his sister and sometimes his mother.


    Then they can take the medicine she gave.


    She was prescribed a chronic poison, her body would gradually weaken within a month, as if she was ill, and she died in the last month.


    As long as the two little cubs die, Yin Yin, who loves the two children, will definitely not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 841： The weak mother of the spoiled child (72)

    Chapter 841 The spoiled child''s weak mother (72)


    And if that **** also took poison at that time, his body would definitely be weakened, and he would "sad and die" because of the death of the child, so the position of the cousin''s main room would naturally be vacated, and there would be no children to get in the way. .


    She can comfort her cousin when she is sad. It would be even better if she could comfort him on the bed and give birth to a child. Yang Jiaojiao believed that her belly would definitely be a man in one fell swoop.


    The more Yang Jiaojiao thought about it, the brighter her eyes became, the more she felt that this path was feasible.


    So, the last time she went to town, she went to buy this medicine at a high price.


    Seeing that the "water marks" on the cakes were quickly absorbed by the mung bean cakes, and finally could not see anything, Yang Jiaojiao''s lips curled into a smile, and she turned to leave.


    "Is it a good thing to leave after being poisoned?" Yang Jiaojiao froze when she heard the footsteps and voices behind her.


    She turned her head slowly and saw Yin Yin and Wei Yao approaching, her pupils shrank instantly.


    Because of the panic, her heart was beating wildly, her eyes were dodging, and she said loudly: "What are you talking about, what are you poisoning, I don''t understand." She made a vow, but when her feet met Yin Yin''s cold eyes , but couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Seeing Yin Yin approaching step by step, Yang Jiaojiao looked at Wei Yao behind Yin Yin and cried, "Cousin, you have to believe me, I have no idea what my cousin is talking about, how can she wrong me, Cousin, you have to decide for me. Sister-in-law must be targeting me because you want me to be your concubine."


    Wei Yao, who was brought in by Yin Yin, couldn''t hear the word concubine the most, but before he could say anything, he saw that Yin Yin had approached Yang Jiaojiao, grabbed Yang Jiaojiao''s hand, and then slid from her. She had a bag out of her cuff.


    "The poison is already here, do you still want to make a quibble? Master, go and invite Doctor Lin and Mother over here."


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Yang Jiaojiao was frightened and struggled to leave, but was caught by Yin Yin.


    "You let me go, I didn''t poison, I didn''t¡­"


    -


    "Impossible, how could Jiaojiao be poisoned." Madam Wei, who had just returned to the village from the town, met Wei Yao, and when she learned that Yang Jiaojiao poisoned the cake, she recognized it on the spot.


    "Mother, that was what I and Yinniang saw with our own eyes."


    "I don''t believe it, I believe it."


    When Wei Yao and Mrs. Wei came back, Dr. Lin had already arrived first. Neighbors also heard the movement and came to watch, and Yin Yin also let them watch.


    Yang Jiaojiao was forced into the corner by Yin Yin with a pale face, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    At this time, Dr. Lin had already taken the plate of mung bean cake for inspection, and after a while, he said: "This is indeed a chronic poison, which is exactly the same as this package of medicine powder. If you take this medicine three times, you can make people in one month. If you die quickly, the symptoms are like dying from a cold."


    Yang Jiaojiao''s face was ashen.


    Old Mrs. Wei heard these words as soon as she entered the door, and she was instantly stunned when she saw the plate of mung bean cake.


    Doctor Lin has healed many people over the years. He is a highly respected existence in the village. No one will doubt his words. Even a difficult person like Mrs. Wei respects and trusts Doctor Lin.


    Doctor Lin really found out the poison on the plate of mung bean cake. Younger and Mrs Yin saw Yang Jiaojiao poisoning with their own eyes, and the medicine powder was also found from Yang Jiaojiao''s sleeve.

 Chapter 842： Spoiled childs weak mother (73)

    Chapter 842 The spoiled child''s weak mother (73)


    Mrs. Wei was stunned, and then looked at Yang Jiaojiao, who was pale and frightened not far away, and didn''t understand anything.


    Madam Wei''s face changed again and again, she suddenly let out a snort, and flew towards Yang Jiaojiao: "Ah, Yang Jiaojiao, you bastard, you actually want to poison my dear grandson, what are you doing? Dare, how dare, I beat you to death, beat you to death..."


    Madam Wei''s face was ferocious, and she was swearing. She pressed Yang Jiaojiao under her body, pulled her hair, and slapped her constantly. Every time she tried her best, the sound of "smack" echoed in the room. , all overshadowed the noise of the neighbors.


    Mrs. Wei is so angry that her heart hurts.


    She bought the mung bean cake for her grandson, but Yang Jiaojiao actually poisoned it. What if the tiger cub ate it, then her precious grandson would be poisoned to death. How dare she, this bitch.


    The tiger cub is Mrs. Wei''s heart, and the scales are reversed, which no one can touch.


    Now, Mrs. Wei has the heart to eat Yang Jiaojiao.


    "You white-eyed wolf, you filthy and divorced woman, and you still want to be my concubine, bah, are you worthy? I''ll kill you... ah..."


    Suddenly, Yang Jiaojiao, who was held down by Madam Wei, rose up and overturned Madam Wei.


    Her hair was disheveled, and she was about to beat up Mrs. Wei, but the crowd hurriedly grabbed her.


    "Let me go, you all let me go." Yang Jiaojiao struggled, looking at Madam Wei with irony in her eyes.


    "What kind of bird do you think you are? Yes, I want to marry my cousin, but you actually want me to give my cousin medicine and cook raw rice. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to live here, you dead old woman. , and scolded me for being dirty, your own heart is too dirty, cousin has a mother like you, it is really bad for eight lifetimes..." Yang Jiaojiao, who was stolen and captured, no longer has the idea of ??defending, but in her heart But she was full of hatred for the old lady Wei who came to beat her.


    Yes, she was poisoned, she wanted to marry her cousin, but isn''t her cousin also a disgusting thing?


    "Let me tell you, if your grandson is really poisoned by me, it is also your fault. You brought me into Wei''s house, and you wanted me to be his little girl. It was you who wanted to kill him as a grandmother. ." After speaking, Yang Jiaojiao laughed.


    Madam Wei clutched her chest, her fingers pointing at Yang Jiaojiao were shaking, she was obviously angry, but after a second look, she understood that Yang Jiaojiao was right, she was the one who brought Yang Jiaojiao into the Wei family. , If the tiger cub was really poisoned by Yang Jiaojiao, it would be her fault. If she hadn''t brought Yang Jiaojiao into the Wei family, the tiger cub would have been fine.


    Only when faced with the problem of tiger cubs, Mrs. Wei will find the reason from herself. At this time, after sorting out the line, Mrs. Wei''s face instantly turned white, how could she have the momentum just now.


    "I, I..." Thinking that she almost became the one who killed her precious grandson, Madam Wei''s chest rushed up, and the next second, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "Mother." Wei Yao hurriedly stepped forward to catch her.


    "Who''s Yang Jiaojiao, come out quickly..." At this moment, a shout came from outside the door, accompanied by footsteps, the voice was very loud.


    The crowd looked over and saw several officials and a woman approaching.


    When did Xinghua Village come to the official post, and then I heard that it was actually here to find Yang Jiaojiao.


    "Sir, Yang Jiaojiao is inside. Just as the adults are here, the women are going to sue Yang Jiaojiao for poisoning and murdering my son." Yin Yin stepped forward.

 Chapter 843： Spoiled childs weak mother (74)

    Chapter 843 The spoiled child''s weak mother (74)


    At this moment, the woman next to the official clerk rushed in when she heard that Yang Jiaojiao was inside, and when she saw Yang Jiaojiao, she immediately stepped forward and pulled Yang Jiaojiao, fanning her. Yang Jiaojiao slapped her hand and raised her foot to kick Yang Jiaojiao.


    She roared with red eyes: "You bitch, my son is only three years old, he is still so young, when is he innocent, how dare you push him into the water, how dare you kill him, you pay my child''s life back Come, take my child''s life back..."


    Yang Jiaojiao seemed to recognize the woman in front of her. Seeing her crazy and sad face, she didn''t care about the pain of being beaten, and mocked, "Can you blame me? If you want to blame it, blame your ex-husband for marrying me. , do you think I voluntarily filled the house for him? I was forced too. If he hadn''t given so many betrothal gifts to my parents, my parents would not have forced me to marry him. If I hadn''t been married before , how could I want to kill that little brat.


    You don''t know, that day, it was very cold, very cold, I told him that when your mother came back, he obediently went out with me, and then I kicked him into the lake, and I just watched him struggling in the lake. , he kept calling mother, mother, where are you, you save Yan''er, unfortunately, he still sank in the end, haha..."


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you, kill you..." The woman stretched out her hands and pinched Yang Jiaojiao''s neck fiercely, her eyes widened, as if she wanted to strangle Yang Jiaojiao to death.


    In the end, the official came in just in time to pull the woman away.


    It''s just that the woman''s strength was so strong that even if she was pinched for a short while, Yang Jiaojiao''s face turned red, her pupils dilated and her eyes turned white. It can be said that if Yang Jiaojiao was pinched for a while longer If so, it must be strangled.


    In the end, Yang Jiaojiao was taken away.


    At this time, everyone finally understood everything.


    It turned out that in order to marry Wei Yao, Yang Jiaojiao poisoned the mung bean cake to kill the tiger cub. The woman who had just arrived was the ex-wife of Yang Jiaojiao''s ex-husband. She had only one son because she married her husband''s family. , After that, because the childbirth hurt her body and could not regenerate, her husband''s family wanted to divorce her.


    The woman doesn''t love her husband, but she loves her son. She left, what should she do with her son, but I didn''t expect that the shameless husband would threaten her son. The woman had no choice but to accept the fate of being divorced.


    But she didn''t expect that not long after she was divorced, the man married again. The most unacceptable thing for her was that that winter, her son died.


    They all said that their son went out to play by himself and accidentally fell into the lake and drowned, but she didn''t believe it, she knew that her Yan''er was born prematurely, only seven months old, and almost died, even if he survived in the end, his The body is also weak, and it is also afraid of the cold. In the winter, he will not go out at all. How could he play in such a cold winter?


    Intuition told her that Yan''er must have been killed by someone, and the object of her suspicion was Yang Jiaojiao, but she had no evidence.


    In the past few years, she has been living in a daze, and her only thought is to find out who killed Yan''er, but she has never been able to find any evidence. Until not long ago, a man came to her, and finally she found human and physical evidence...


    Yang Jiaojiao was taken away, she killed a child, and now she wants to poison another child. The evidence is conclusive, and it was finally determined that Yang Jiaojiao was imprisoned for 30 years.

 Chapter 844： The weak mother of the spoiled child (75)

    Chapter 844 The spoiled child''s weak mother (75)


    In fact, when Yang Jiaojiao went to the town to buy poison, Yin Yin happened to see it. When she came back, she saw the maliciousness in Yang Jiaojiao''s eyes. Since that day, she has been staring at Yang Jiaojiao, waiting for that. When Yang Jiaojiao was about to poison, she brought Wei Yao with her.


    As for the woman, she asked Ji Huaiyuan to do it, and found the personal and physical evidence that Yang Jiaojiao killed Yan''er, and Ji Huaiyuan happened to have this connection. This woman came with an official messenger, and it came just right today.


    -


    Mrs. Wei has been ill since she fainted.


    The old lady Wei, who used to be able to scold others for a long time and still be full of anger, is really sick this time.


    was lingering on the sick bed, and he was so sick that he could barely get up.


    Once, she was very sick and confused. She took the tiger cub''s hand and repeated repeatedly that she killed the tiger cub, and she was going to the underworld to make amends.


    Yin Yin didn''t have a good impression of Mrs. Wei. Even seeing her so ill, she didn''t have much trouble in her heart, because Mrs. Wei had always brought Yang Jiaojiao into the Wei family, be it in her previous life or in this life, and slapped Yang Jiao. Jiao''s idea to be Wei Yao''s concubine, in the previous life when Yin Yin was away, the original owner, Tiger Cub, was poisoned to death like this, and Wei Ning was also sold.


    Mrs. Wei, she is not innocent.


    However, Yin Yin didn''t want to kill Mrs. Wei.


    And the tiger cub has a deeper affection for Mrs. Wei. Although it is doting, Mrs. Wei really loves the tiger cub and treats him as a treasure.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Wei was sick and bedridden, the tiger cub often went to talk to her, make her happy, and sometimes drag Wei Ning along.


    In the beginning, Wei Ning was a little afraid of Mrs. Wei, but she gradually relaxed when she saw that Mrs. Wei didn''t scold her like before.


    It wasn''t until Wei Yao was about to go to Beijing to take the exam that Mrs. Wei''s illness got better.


    However, even if she gets better, her body is still much worse than before, and even her temperament has changed for a long time. At least now she no longer raises her eyebrows towards Yin Yin and Wei Ning, and doesn''t care much about grafting. Yes, no more temper.


    Simply put, it is the Buddhist system.


    Yin Yin was surprised and satisfied with Mrs. Wei''s change.


    When Wei Yao went to Beijing to take the exam, he went alone, and Yin Yin waited at home with the child.


    Later, as expected, the good news of the champion of Wei Yaozhong came.


    After , it was Wei Yao who returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors, and then took his family to the capital.


    So, the family settled in the capital, Wei Yao and Ji Huaiyuan, who won the second place, entered the Hanlin Academy.


    After Tiger Cub and Wei Ning both knew a lot of words, Wei Yao sent Tiger Cub to the academy to study, while Wei Ning worshipped Doctor Lin who happened to come to the capital as his teacher. It was also at that time that they came to know that Doctor Lin came from the Xinglin family.


    Wei Yao went very smoothly in his official career. When the emperor was a wise monarch, Wei Yao and Ji Huaiyuan slowly became the emperor''s close ministers. Because of Yin Yin''s relationship, the relationship between the two also became very close. In Ji Huaiyuan''s own opinion, Wei Yao sometimes dislikes this "bachelor" who goes to his house from time to time to eat.


    Because the two have a good relationship outside, some people even think they are short-sleeved.


    Thinking that the two were true love, Wei Yao was forced to marry a wife and have children, but Ji Huai was deeply in love and just wanted to guard silently.


    The two were drinking when they heard the rumor, and the drink immediately spewed out.


    After , when Wei Yao saw Ji Huaiyuan, his eyes were not eyes, and his nose was no longer a nose.


    As Wei Yao became more and more official, some people also thought about taking Wei Yao to the brothel, and wanted to send him a woman, but every time he mentioned it, Wei Yao''s eyes were full of horror, as if that person was sending him a woman , In fact, he was killing him. Anyway, Wei Yao''s radar in this area was always stunned. Once he noticed that it was not good, he slipped away.


    Therefore, Wei Yao, who finally achieved the position of Prime Minister, even after he retired and returned to his hometown, his reputation in fear has always been there.


    The old lady Wei died of illness in her fifth year of coming to the capital.


    I heard that she woke up from a nightmare one night and fell ill. Before she died, she kept mumbling, that she killed the tiger cub, the grass, the Yin family, and the whole family was destroyed! She said she was going to make atonement...

 Chapter 845： The weak mother who spoiled the child (End)

    Chapter 845 The Spoiled Child''s Weak Mother (End)


    Wei Zhe, that is, the tiger cub grew up and chose the path of military attache, and finally entered the army. A few years later, he happened to encounter a battle with a neighboring country. In the end, he killed countless enemies and captured the neighboring country''s marshal alive. captured seven cities.


    Step by step, he went from a soldier to a general of Zhenbei, and after several battles, he was named King of Zhenbei, and the wife he married was the daughter of his martial arts master, his Senior sister, that senior sister is also a heroine who helped Wei Zhe a lot on the battlefield, and the two eventually gave birth to two sons and one daughter.


    Wei Ning, at a young age, has superb medical skills, and has healed countless people in his life. He also developed a recipe during a plague, saved an entire city, and became a generation of famous female doctors. And because she loves medicine too much, she doesn''t have the heart to focus on marriage, husband, and children, so she chooses not to get married all her life.


    Yin Yin and Wei Yao did not force her either. Wei Zhe, on the other hand, adopted a child to Wei Ning, and then he can provide for his younger sister, Wei Ning.


    In his life, Yin Yin focused his career on embroidery, invented many exquisite embroidery techniques, and became a master of embroidery of a generation.


    And Ji Huaiyuan, just like in his previous life, was an extremely noble official, but he was alone all his life. When he was young, Wei Yao didn''t deal with him very much, of course, it was purely Wei Yao''s one-sidedness. When they were old, the two old men were better than the brothers who grew up together. Ji Huaiyuan often stayed in the Wei''s guest room, drinking tea and playing chess together...


    Wei Yao also made Wei Zhe recognize Ji Huaiyuan as his adoptive father.


    Wei Yao died earlier than Yin Yin. At that time, he was already grey-haired and frowned, but he was still a handsome old man.


    Before he died, he took Yin Yin''s hand and said, "Mother Yin, I have fulfilled my promise to you in my whole life. In this life, you are the only one in me. Although I don''t give a **** in my life, you can be happy with it."


    The arrogant Wei Yao has never been able to talk about love, but he has used his whole life to fulfill his promise.


    Not long after Wei Yao died, Yin Yin also died.


    Ji Huaiyuan lived the longest among the three. However, long before Wei Yao and Yin Yin passed away, his spirit was not very good. He was dementia. Yes, sometimes when you go out, you forget the way back.


    At the time of Yin Yin, Ji Huaiyuan, who was originally only dementia, was very healthy, but his body weakened sharply. He was sick in bed for only a month and could not get up.


    Until the last day before his death, he suddenly woke up and his spirit was better, but he couldn''t get up, but he kept begging Wei Zhe to take him to the tombs of Wei Yao and Yin Yin, saying that he wanted to talk to them .


    Wei Zhe was worried about his body. He originally disagreed, but the old man was stubborn. Wei Zhe had no choice but to take him there, but Wei Zhe was worried and watched from not far away.


    Because he was far away, Wei Zhe couldn''t hear what he was talking about. He could only see him leaning against the tombstone and kept saying this. Later, when he got closer, Wei Zhe heard something.


    "...I just want to take a breath and see if you can protect Yinyin for the rest of your life. Fortunately, you did it, and I''m relieved. Wei Yao, in this life, I, Ji Huaiyuan, lost to you and won you, I I lost because Yinyin loves you, but I also won. I love Yinyin, and I, Ji Huaiyuan, dare to point to the sky and say, I love Yinyin more than you. Wei Yao, don¡¯t be with me in your next life. Let''s fight, you give me Yinyin, we will be good brothers for a lifetime. Wei Yao, I was tired a long time ago and wanted to fall asleep, but I am not at ease. I am afraid that you will bully Yinyin. Now, I am Don''t worry, I''m going to find you too, don''t go too fast, but wait for me by the Naihe Bridge, wait for me..."


    Ji Huaiyuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, his eyelids drooped down, and he felt more and more sleepy, until finally, he looked at the tombstone, his voice was gone, and his eyes were completely closed.


    When Wei Zhe realized something was wrong and ran over to check, the old man had already closed his eyes...


    Later, when sorting out Ji Huaiyuan''s relics, Wei Zhe saw a little puppet doll that was treasured with the word "Yin Yin" embroidered on it...


    ¡¾This world is over. The next world: crying children have candy to eat]

 Chapter 846： Crying children have sugar to eat (1)

    Chapter 846 Children who cry have candy (1)


    City S is a small city in the fourth and fifth tiers, and its living standards are not developed. In the remote northwest of City S, there is a village called Huai''an Village. There are hundreds of families living in this village, and each family is not rich. Some people even live in dilapidated soil embryo houses. The traffic here is inconvenient, the roads are muddy, and the water supply is inconvenient. Those who are able can dig wells at home, and those who are incapable can only travel far away. Carry water.


    The middle-aged men are forced to live, so they can only leave their wives, children, and old people. They go out of Huai''an Village to work in other provinces, and rarely come back.


    There is only one primary school in Huaian Village, Huaian Primary School.


    The original Huaian Primary School was old and had only one floor. It was later identified as a dilapidated building and could no longer be used. Fortunately, a new three-story teaching building was built three years ago thanks to donations from good people who walked out of Huai''an Village. Even so, not many students go to Huai''an Primary School.


    First, it was because ZF had not implemented compulsory education at this time, and the tuition was expensive. Most of the people in the village had four or more children, and they could not afford it at all. Second, many people feel that reading is useless, so it is better to stop reading early, do handicrafts at home to help the family, and go out to work when they grow up.


    The day in July is already very hot, and I know that the verdant trees have been screaming all the time, and the sound is harsh, which makes people seem more and more irritable.


    A few days ago, Huai''an Primary School had held the final exam, and today is the day when students get their grades and parents hold a parent-teacher meeting.


    At this time, some parents have been taking their children to the elementary school one after another to talk, laugh, and laugh.


    A 13-year-old boy stood at the school gate, constantly looking around, as if he was looking for someone, his tender face was filled with excitement and anticipation.


    The boy was wearing the simplest black T-shirt and trousers. He was washed a little white, but very clean. He was handsome and thin, but his face was a little sallow due to malnutrition, which reduced his appearance a bit.


    The boy''s eyes were especially dark, like shining obsidian.


    The boy''s name is Ye Chengnian. He is a sixth-grade student of Huai''an Primary School. He is well-behaved. Few people remember him.


    This is the last time Ye Chengnian went back to school in his elementary school career, and when he returned with his transcript, he officially graduated from elementary school.


    Today''s parent meeting, parents of students in grades 1 to 5 can participate or not, but parents of grade 6 students are required to participate.


    Ye Chengnian also hoped that his mother would come to his parent-teacher meeting.


    He has been in elementary school for six years, and his mother never attended his parent-teacher conference, but went to his younger brother in the next class.


    By the way, he also has a twin brother, and the two were born only half an hour apart.


    The younger brother''s name is Ye Chengci. He is in the same grade as him, but somehow, from childhood to adulthood, the two were in different classes, so there was no way for the parent-teacher meeting to be held together.


    In his family, his father has passed away, and they depend on their mother for life.


    Mom would basically go to his parent-teacher meeting by the younger brother crying and making noise.


    Because they were twins, the family conditions at that time were worse than now, which caused their mother Yin Yin to have insufficient nutritional intake during pregnancy, and also caused the younger brother Ye Chengci, who was born later, to be weaker and more likely to get sick than his elder brother. many.

 Chapter 847： Crying children have sugar to eat (2)

    Chapter 847 Crying children have sugar to eat (2)


    Therefore, all along, both mother and Ye Chengnian, who is the elder brother, are more fond of Ye Chengci. If conditions permit, they are basically responsive, especially Ye Chengnian, the elder brother, who loves this younger brother even more. What''s the matter? All depend on him.


    First, because he is the elder brother, the elder brother is obliged to take care of the younger brother. Second, he often hears people saying that the reason why the younger brother is weak is because he was robbed of nutrition when he was in the stomach. The elder brother owes his younger brother, and he has to be nicer to his younger brother.


    Ye Chengnian remembered that when he heard this for the first time, he was very sad and very guilty. Whenever he saw his younger brother lying sick and crying in bed, he would secretly hide in a corner and cry when he was pricked by a needle. He felt , he killed his brother.


    Therefore, he can only double down on his brother, and the guilt in his heart has always been there.


    Today was originally my brother''s primary school graduation day, but last night my brother caught a cold and didn''t come today, so he will collect the transcript together.


    He had been looking forward to his mother to attend his parent-teacher conference, and the day before yesterday, he carefully asked his mother if he could come to attend, and she agreed.


    Because of her mother''s promise, Ye Chengnian was very happy these two days.


    He accidentally learned from the head teacher that he won the first place in the final exam this time, and I heard that there will be a reward of 5 yuan and some notebooks and pens.


    That is 5 yuan. For their poor family, they should cherish every cent, let alone 5 yuan.


    Ye Chengnian thought, my mother would be very happy to know that his test scores were so good for 5 yuan.


    Because the parent meeting was behind, Ye Chengnian, a student, came to the school earlier. At this meeting, the parent meeting was about to start. He was wandering at the school gate just to pick up his mother to his class.


    Ye Chengnian paced back and forth at the school gate, his eyes scanning back and forth among the people passing by. Whenever he saw a mother and son or father and son stepping into the school together, Ye Chengnian felt a touch of envy in his heart.


    However, today''s envy is only a little bit. He raised his chin slightly, because he knew that his mother would also attend the parent-teacher meeting with him today, so he didn''t need to envy others.


    It''s just that as time passed, there were fewer and fewer people at the door, Ye Chengnian''s mother still didn''t show up, Ye Chengnian''s expectations gradually diminished, and the light in his eyes dimmed a little bit.


    "Ye Chengnian, why are you still at the gate of the school, the parent meeting is about to start, come in quickly." Ye Chengnian''s head teacher Lin happened to see him.


    Ye Chengnian pursed his lower lip, and because of his taciturn personality, he said shyly: "Mr. Lin, I''m waiting for my mother, my mother is coming soon, can I wait a little longer before going in?"


    Teacher Lin opened her mouth to say if she should wait, but seeing the look of pleading in the clear eyes of the little boy, her heart softened.


    "Okay, but you can only wait five minutes. You have to go in in five minutes."


    "it is good."


    Teacher Lin turned around and left, but before leaving, he took a deep look at the thin back of the little boy and sighed slightly.


    She knows the twin brothers Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci. She came from the city to teach in the countryside. It has been three years now, and she has been with Ye Chengnian since the fourth grade.


    As a city person, her thinking is somewhat different from that of rural people, and her education method is also somewhat different. For example, a native village teacher likes stick education and corporal punishment.

 Chapter 848： Crying children have sugar to eat (3)

    Chapter 848 The crying child has candy (3)


    But she doesn''t like it, what she advocates is encouraging education.


    Ye Chengnian first attracted her attention because of his good grades and neat homework, and later because of his character, he was too good.


    is not to say that the child is not good, but he is too good.


    Be so obedient that you will never speak when you are wronged, ignore your own feelings, bear silently and will not say it, be so obedient that you always ignore it, sacrifice your own interests to help others, so obedient that you hide your true self, for the sake of others Approved and happy to cater to others, becoming a "good boy" in the eyes of others...


    Yes, too good children have no candy.


    Especially when Ye Chengnian faced his younger brother Ye Chengci.


    She met Ye Chengci several times asking for things, and her attitude was as it should be, as if Ye Chengci owed him something.


    He tried to communicate with Ye Chengnian, but Ye Chengnian was too taciturn and she couldn''t get any results.


    As for Ye Chengci, Mr. Lin doesn''t know much about him. His grades are at the upper-middle level, and his body seems to be weaker. He and Ye Chengci look exactly the same because they are twins, but they are completely different.


    Ye Chengnian was shy and silent, but Ye Chengci was flamboyant, too daring to express his own thoughts and emotions.


    She has also observed that every time the mother of two children only attends Ye Chengci''s parent-teacher meeting, and Ye Chengnian is always alone.


    Mr. Lin tried to communicate with Ye Chengnian''s mother, but the latter seemed unable to understand what she meant, and the situation had not changed.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Chengnian would say today that his mother would come to attend Ye Chengnian''s parent-teacher meeting, but now it''s almost time for the parent-teacher meeting, will mother Ye really come?


    Teacher Lin sighed slightly. He really didn''t want to see such a well-behaved and cautious child disappointed.


    -


    Five minutes can pass very slowly or quickly. It is almost a dazzling effort by Ye Chengnian, and the time has passed.


    At the gate of the school, a thin young man stood at the gate. The sun was already drying, and there was nothing blocking the gate. Almost the whole person was exposed to the sun. At this time, his forehead was already sweating.


    The wind blew, bringing waves of heat after waves, but Ye Chengnian''s heart was cold.


    He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covered the emotions in his eyes, Mom, won''t you come?


    Ye Chengnian''s eyes were a little sour. He felt that the wind had just blown, and sand had been blown in by accident. He reached out and rubbed it. Thinking of what the head teacher said, he turned around and walked into the school. Slightly crooked.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. He raised his head almost instantly, turned around, and blurted out before he could see clearly, "Mom..."


    Just when he saw the person in front of him, the joy that had just floated on his face quickly subsided again, and even seemed a little stiff, he whispered: "Aunt Chen."


    Later is a woman in her thirties and forties. She is a neighbor of the Ye family. She has a good relationship with Yin Yin, the mother of two children.


    "Niannian, your mother asked me to tell you that she can''t come to your parent-teacher meeting today." Aunt Chen said.


    "It''s okay." Almost without thinking, these words blurted out.

 Chapter 849： Crying children have sugar to eat (4)

    Chapter 849 The crying child has candy (4)


    The words are familiar to Ye Chengnian, and he seems to have said it countless times. Is it just that it really doesn''t matter?


    "Okay, auntie just told you, your mother said that you are a good child, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come. When you come back, she will cook you something delicious."


    Ye Chengnian twitched the corners of his lips and said "um", "I see, thank you Aunt Chen."


    "Okay, then auntie will go first." She just passed by here, and now she has to leave to go elsewhere.


    "Aunt Chen, wait." Ye Chengnian bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while, but finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "Aunt Chen, can I know why my mother couldn''t come?"


    "Oh, I heard that Cici''s condition is getting worse. He can''t be separated from your mother. Your mother has to take care of him, and there is no way to escape."


    Hearing that his younger brother''s condition was getting worse, Ye Chengnian became anxious: "How could Cici''s condition get worse?" For his younger brother Ye Chengci, Ye Chengnian has always felt guilty. not good.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but your mother told me. Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal." Aunt Chen comforted, but she still had some doubts in her heart. She remembered that Ye Chengci''s health had improved a lot in the past two years, and he seldom got sick. Why did he get sick more often this month? Isn''t it time for the weather to change?


    However, Aunt Chen didn''t say much. After all, Ye Chengci''s bad health is something that the neighbors all know.


    Aunt Chen left, and Ye Chengnian returned to the class. When Mr. Lin saw Ye Chengnian coming back alone, he understood and sighed slightly, but he still didn''t come.


    The parents of the sixth grade students are basically here, and some parents are unable to come, so they also ask their grandparents to come.


    Teacher Lin routinely said some concluding remarks, and verbally praised some students who have made great progress. Now it is time to start rewarding.


    Ye Chengnian sat in his own seat, with an empty seat next to him. He knew that seat was originally intended for his mother.


    His mother didn''t come, he was very disappointed, but his mother didn''t come because of Cici''s illness, and he forced himself to put away the loss. Cici''s body and his graduation ceremony must be the important thing for Cici''s body, he thinks so Yes, I don''t think my mother did anything wrong, but my heart is still a little sour.


    "Next, we will be rewarded for the first place in our final exam results this semester. He is..."


    "Dong dong dong." Before Mr. Lin finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and a woman in her thirties stood at the door, wearing simple clothes and trousers.


    The woman is about 1.65 meters tall, with a thin body and a handsome face. She has a look that makes people feel very comfortable at first glance. Her long black hair is pulled into a ball head. Although the clothes are not very new, they are very clean. Women are also very refreshing.


    It is worth mentioning that her appearance is five or six points similar to Ye Chengnian.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Ye Chengnian''s mother, I''m sorry, I''m late." The woman''s voice was soft and gentle.


    Ye Chengnian thought that he must be hallucinating, otherwise why would he suddenly hear his mother''s voice.


    He looked up in disbelief, and saw the shadow at the door of the classroom.


    He blinked, feeling that he not only had auditory hallucinations, but also hallucinations.


    Otherwise, how could he see her mother coming after Aunt Chen said she would not come.

 Chapter 850： Crying children have sugar to eat (5)

    Chapter 850 Crying children have candy (5)


    But, even if he thought it was an illusion, Ye Chengnian''s eyes were still tightly locked on the figure at the door, even if it was just an illusion.


    At this moment, the mother in the "illusion" saw him, smiled at him, and walked in.


    Teacher Lin''s voice also sounded in front, with a hint of excitement: "It''s okay, come in quickly."


    Yin Yin sat down in the vacant seat beside Ye Chengnian, because he came over on a bicycle, and then trotted over again, breathing slightly.


    When she crossed into this world, she was in Ye''s house. After quickly sorting out the memory of the original owner, she came to Huai''an Primary School as soon as possible to participate in Ye Chengnian''s primary school graduation parents'' meeting.


    In the previous life, the original owner did not come, and only Ye Chengnian was alone. This was Ye Chengnian''s regret, and it also made Ye Chengnian, who was used to compromising, even more submissive, and later was willing to be sent away.


    Therefore, she must come this time. As for Ye Chengci, she has to teach that little guy a good lesson when she goes back.


    However, even if she hurried over by bicycle, she was still a step late, but fortunately, the parent-teacher meeting had only started not long ago.


    On the side, since she appeared, the little boy''s eyes have fallen on her, looking a little silly and a little dumb.


    But it was such a young boy who committed suicide at a young age.


    The indifference from the people around him, the constant demands, overwhelmed him, and finally he cut his own wrist with a knife.


    But this child, he has always been a very kind and well-behaved child.


    Yin Yin suppressed the sourness in her heart, she came, and she would not let him go to the dead end of his previous life.


    She gently pinched the little boy''s cheek and said, "Go back to your senses."


    Ye Chengnian blinked, feeling the slight pain on his cheek, and the people who were close at hand, finally realized that his mother actually came to his parent-teacher meeting.


    Ye Chengnian couldn''t believe it, and his mood suddenly changed from low to excited.


    "Mom, you, why are you here?" he asked, thinking of something again, "What''s going on over there in Cici?"


    Yin Yin sighed slightly when she saw the worry in his eyes, but she didn''t say anything on her face: "Don''t worry, Cici is fine. Well, let''s talk about it later, the teacher called your name."


    "Ah, oh." Ye Chengnian reacted immediately.


    On the stage, Mr. Lin looked over with a smile: "... Ye Chengnian has always had excellent grades, and this time, he also won the first place in the whole grade in the final examination. Next, please come to the stage to receive the reward. "


    "Niannian, hurry up." Yin Yin urged.


    "Okay." Ye Chengnian came to power.


    Actually, Ye Chengnian, who has excellent grades, has come to the stage to accept awards many times, but he is actually quite calm, but this time he was very nervous and excited. He realized that his mother was watching him from the stage.


    My mother will see his excellent grades and will like him even more. He hopes to be recognized by his mother.


    When he stretched out his hands to take the books and 5 yuan, Ye Chengnian''s hands were shaking slightly.


    The audience burst into warm applause. He raised his head and saw his mother who was also smiling and applauding. It was great to make her happy. Mom is happy and so is he.


    Ye Chengnian wanted to give 5 yuan to Yin Yin almost as soon as he got off the podium, but he held back after thinking about it. He didn''t take out 5 yuan until the parent-teacher meeting was over.


    "Mom, this is the 5 yuan for this reward. Here''s to you." There was hope in his eyes, eager for encouragement and praise.

 Chapter 851： Crying children have sugar to eat (6)

    Chapter 851 The crying child has candy (6)


    Yin Yin''s heart was slightly warm, but she shook her head: "You don''t need to give it to mom, you got it from your own excellent grades. This was originally a reward for you. You can keep it yourself."


    Hearing that his mother was unwilling to accept it, Ye Chengnian''s little face turned white. Their family was poor, and all the money in the family was divided into two pieces. He and his younger brother never had pocket money. Even if they sometimes had a cent or two left to buy stationery, they would hand it over. No, Ye Chengnian didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    5 dollars, not much for their family, but not a lot. So, he gave it to his mother. He thought that her mother would accept it and be happy, but her mother refused. This sudden change made Ye Chengnian a little flustered.


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and said, "Nian Nian, don''t think too much, this is your reward, you can keep it. If you get the reward by yourself, mother will let him keep it. , Mom has money, you can use the 5 yuan any way you want."


    Ye Chengnian felt relieved when she heard that her mother said that her resignation would be the same as herself. But it''s 5 yuan. For him, it''s really a lot.


    "Mom, I got the first place in the exam, are you happy?" Ye Chengnian hesitated, raised his head, and asked shyly.


    Yin Yin''s footsteps stopped, almost when he heard his words, the top of his heart ached.


    She whispered: "Of course Mommy is happy?"


    Ye Chengnian was happy to hear Yin Yin, and just smiled when she heard her next sentence, her expression was a meal, with a trace of doubt.


    Yin Yin: "Is Nian Nian happy then?"


    Ye Chengnian tilted his head, his fingers tightened unconsciously while holding the banknotes, and murmured, "I, I should be happy."


    Yin Yin looked at him at ordinary times and said, "Niannian, look at mom. Remember what mom said."


    Ye Chengnian nodded hurriedly: "Mom, tell me."


    Yin Yin: "Nian Nian, you have to remember that your happiness is more important than anyone else''s happiness. Your happiness should come from yourself, not because of other people''s happiness. Don''t build your emotions on others. Don''t care too much about other people''s opinions, it will be very tiring."


    Ye Chengnian was slightly startled, and then his heart felt sour, because he realized what his mother meant. This was the first time his mother said this to him. He is 13 years old. Little kids who don''t understand.


    "Niannian, do you understand what mother said?"


    Ye Chengnian nodded: "Mom is saying that my real happiness comes from my good grades in the exam, not because my mother is happy, I am happy."


    "right."


    Before they could finish speaking, they heard Ye Cheng''s resignation from the head teacher, and asked Yin Yin to get Ye Cheng''s resignation transcript and graduation certificate.


    Ye Chengnian followed behind her mother, looking at her back, dazed, thinking about what her mother just said.


    Mom said that his happiness is the most important thing. He said that his happiness should come from himself, not based on others. He is happy because of others'' happiness.


    But, he has long forgotten what it''s like to be happy because of himself. What if he makes others unhappy because he is happy?


    Many questions flashed through Ye Chengnian''s head, frowning with a hint of distress.


    Yin Yin inadvertently saw Ye Chengnian''s tangled expression.

 Chapter 852： Crying children have sugar to eat (7)

    Chapter 852 Crying children have candy (7)


    Her habit and personality cannot change so quickly for so many years, but she can plant a seed in his heart from now on and let him have this awareness.


    People, it is not appropriate to put your emotions and feelings on another person, even if it is his close relative or lover. It is not appropriate to be happy because of another person''s happiness, and to be sad because of another person''s sadness. , Compromise, that kind of life will lose oneself and live very tired. People, sometimes you should be selfish and think more about yourself.


    Yin Yin frowned slightly after seeing Ye Chengci''s transcript.


    In the original owner''s memory, the youngest son Ye Chengci''s grades were in the upper-middle class, but this time his graduation exam grades dropped dramatically.


    Ye Chengci and Ye Chengnian are twins. They are both smart, but Ye Chengci doesn''t focus much on learning.


    Yin Yin also knows why his grades have dropped so much this time, because Ye Chengci got a piece of news inadvertently a month ago...


    "Mother Ye, can we talk?" At this moment, Mr. Lin, Ye Chengnian''s head teacher, came over, "I have something to talk to you alone."


    "Yes." Yin Yin had a good impression of Teacher Lin. She turned over the original owner''s memory. In her previous life, Teacher Lin talked to the original owner many times after reaching Ye Chengnian''s character.


    But the original owner is just a person who has studied in elementary school. She doesn''t understand what Teacher Lin said. She firmly believes that Ye Chengnian with good grades is the best if she is obedient and obedient.


    Now, with Yin Yin, he naturally understands what Teacher Lin means.


    Ye Chengnian''s character is too obedient, he likes to subconsciously please others and make compromises. People with this character can''t get real happiness. If the person he depends on turns against him, or he suffers from bad things from the outside world Public opinion, his thoughts are likely to be pessimistic, and eventually go to a dead end.


    In fact, Ye Chengnian in his previous life was indeed on a dead end.


    "Niannian, you wait outside for mom, mom will come back after saying a few words to the teacher."


    Ye Chengnian nodded and waited outside.


    Yin Yin followed Teacher Lin into the office.


    Teacher Lin always feels that today''s mother Ye seems to be different from hope.


    "Mother Ye, sit down, I''m glad you can come today..."


    Mr. Lin is really happy that Ye Chengnian''s mother can come. She really doesn''t want to see a well-behaved child like Ye Chengnian lost.


    Mr. Lin first praised Ye Chengnian''s performance in school over the past few years, and then she relentlessly brought up a topic she had communicated with the original owner many times before.


    She said that Ye Chengnian''s character might suffer and what grievances he would suffer. If it were more serious, it would have a great impact on his life.


    Although Mr. Lin has said these words several times, she is still very patient. She hopes that her words can bring some changes to Ye Chengnian''s mother''s thinking, so as to change her attitude towards Ye Chengnian.


    Because of the family of origin, the education of parents is very important for children.


    Unfortunate children, sometimes they can''t heal their childhood with their struggling lives.


    Actually, Teacher Lin didn''t have much hope this time, but it was rare for her to see Yin Yin listening to her so carefully and patiently, instead of being a little irritable and doubtful as before, so she unknowingly talked too much.


    "...Mother Ye, what do you think?" Teacher Lin finally said.

 Chapter 853： Crying children have sugar to eat (8)

    Chapter 853 The crying child has candy (8)


    "Mr. Lin, please drink a glass of water first." Yin Yin poured a glass of water for Teacher Lin and said, "I think what Teacher Lin said makes sense. To be honest, at the beginning, I really couldn''t understand it, but Later, I observed Nian Nian''s character and behavior, and I think you are right. Teacher Lin, I hope Nian Nian can be happy now and in the future, can you tell me what to do?"


    Being stared at by such a pair of sincere eyes, Teacher Lin was stunned, and was surprised that Yin Yin would say such a thing. Fortunately, she hadn''t drank water yet, otherwise she would have been choked.


    Mr. Lin picked up the water and took a sip, suppressing the surprise in his heart, and then the surprise came up.


    "Of course you can." She couldn''t wait, and said a little embarrassedly, "Actually, I don''t understand very well. I put forward my suggestions and ideas, and mother Ye can use them for reference..."


    Mr. Lin is young and not a professional psychiatrist, so he can only express some of his thoughts.


    Yin Yin listened to her carefully, and her impression of Teacher Lin got a little better.


    Actually, Mr. Lin is really a very good teacher. As an urbanite, I can see that it is not easy for rural children to study, choose to go to the countryside, not afraid to endure hardships, to be humble in their careers, and the students they teach are excellent. The most important thing is that she pays attention not only to children''s grades, but also to She also uses encouraging education for children''s mental health, and many of the education methods are also very novel, which is quite different from the cramming and stick education in rural areas. Repulsion from internal teachers, but eventually she overcame it on her own.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, I understand. I will go back and think about what to do."


    "That''s good." At the end, Teacher Lin remembered another very important thing, "By the way, Mother Ye, I wonder if you plan to let Ye Cheng go to junior high school?"


    Mr. Lin knows the situation of most people in Huai''an Village. Basically, very few children go to junior high school. They think that it is not bad to go to primary school. Like Ye Chengnian, who is about 13 years old, he is already a small adult and can be in the middle school. Do some odd jobs in the village to make money to help the family.


    For rural people today, there is no concept that employing child labor is illegal.


    "Of course, no matter whether it is Nian Nian or resignation, I intend to let them go to middle school. I don''t want them to stay in Huai''an Village for the rest of their lives, and reading is the only way out." Yin Yin said firmly.


    Got a definite and unexpected answer, and the smile on Teacher Lin''s face deepened.


    In fact, she didn''t have much hope about persuading Ye''s mother to let Ye Chengnian continue to study, but Ye Chengnian is smart and has good grades. She is sure that as long as Ye Chengnian continues to read, he will definitely have a good one. s future. As a teacher, it is her responsibility to persuade him to continue his education.


    But she thought of the information and thoughts that Ye''s mother had revealed in the past, and she felt that it was impossible, so she didn''t let Ye Chengnian come in. She could see that Ye Chengnian likes to read. If he was told, he couldn''t help it. He''ll be very sad to read it again.


    "That''s great. By the way, I can get the admission recommendation book of Lingshan Middle School. With the recommendation book, as long as you pass the entrance exam, you can study at Lingshan Middle School. I wonder if Ye''s mother needs it?"


    Yin Yin''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly responded: "I need it. Then thank you, Teacher Lin, I really appreciate you."

 Chapter 854： Crying children have sugar to eat (9)

    Chapter 854 The crying child has candy (9)


    Huaian Village is located in Yuanqing District of S City, just a small village inside.


    There is a Huaian Primary School in Huaian Village, and a Huaian Middle School built a long time ago in the town. Generally, students who graduate from Huaian Primary School want to continue their studies. They all go to Huai''an Middle School by default. Of course, students with conditions or good grades can also choose other schools.


    Yuanqing District has several middle schools, both public and private.


    In today¡¯s underdeveloped S city, public schools are generally worse than private schools in terms of teacher resources and infrastructure.


    Huaian Middle School is a public school, Lingshan Middle School is a private school, the best private middle school in Yuanqing District.


    Huaian Middle School not only has teacher resources, but also has poor infrastructure. In addition, students in the middle school have generally poor grades and low enrollment rates. It is very common for students to fight and fight, and some students even send teachers to the hospital.


    In short, this is a rather chaotic school.


    In contrast, Yin Yin definitely hoped that the two children would go to Lingshan Middle School to have good educational resources and a good learning atmosphere.


    In the end, Yin Yin got two letters of recommendation from Teacher Lin, one from Ye Chengnian and the other from Ye Chengci, both of whom were his own sons. In general, Yin Yin would not favor one over another.


    However, the recommendation letter is just a stepping stone. Whether you can enter Lingshan Middle School depends on the entrance exam.


    Yin Yin felt that Ye Chengnian should have no problem passing the entrance examination, but the possibility of Ye Chengci himself passing the entrance examination is very low, so this summer vacation has to be used. But there is no rush, there are still some things to deal with first.


    "Mom, can I buy a few packs of snacks?" On the way back, Ye Chengnian hesitated and asked cautiously when he passed a small shop.


    There are two small shops in Huai''an Village, selling some school supplies, snacks, daily necessities, etc., assorted, everything.


    This is the first time that Ye Chengnian has his own pocket money, and it is also the first time that he wants to buy snacks.


    Snacks, for their family, although they are not a luxury that they cannot afford, but the original owner bought them very, very few times for their brothers.


    Ye Chengnian never said anything, but Ye Chengci still cried occasionally.


    Hearing that Ye Chengnian wanted to buy snacks, Yin Yin was both pleasantly surprised and surprised.


    Ye Chengnian really has to be assertive.


    After getting the consent of his mother, Ye Chengnian breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was afraid that his mother would tell him that he was spending money.


    Ye Chengnian picked out a few packs of snacks and spent two yuan. When paying, Yin Yin saw a distressed look on the face of the little boy, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "By the way, Mom, how is Cici''s health? Aunt Chen said that his illness has gotten worse?"


    Referring to Ye Chengci, Yin Yin sighed slightly: "When I came, Cici was much better, he was fine."


    "That''s good." Ye Chengnian breathed a sigh of relief. He bought four packs of snacks, some of which he wanted to give to Cici. He remembered that Cici liked snacks very much. With snacks, he should be happier. Might as well get better sooner.


    Actually, Yin Yin lied. To be precise, Ye Chengci lied. He was not sick at all this time.


    This time, Yin Yinchuan became a single mother.


    The original owner''s husband died unexpectedly 3 years ago, after which the original owner raised two children alone.


    This article first started on the girl''s website. You can also subscribe to Q-reading, but it is better to click on the girl.

 Chapter 855： Crying children have sugar to eat (10)

    Chapter 855 Crying children have sugar to eat (10)


    The original owner and her husband are both from Huai''an Village. The two married freely in love. One year after the marriage, the original owner gave birth to twin sons, the elder brother Ye Chengnian and the younger brother Ye Chengci.


    The original owner grew up with his grandfather. It is said that the Yin family used to be a family of imperial physicians. There were many precious medical books in the family, but after the turmoil later, these medical books were all lost and drowned in the long river of time.


    In the past, there were only two people left in the huge family of imperial physicians, the original owner and the grandfather.


    The original owner''s grandfather was reduced to a barefoot doctor in Huai''an Village. The original owner''s parents died not long after she was born, and it was her grandfather who raised her when she was young.


    The original owner''s grandfather''s lifelong wish was to pass on the Yin family''s medical skills. Unfortunately, the original owner''s medical talent was very ordinary, and he didn''t like medical skills. Even the last mention of studying medicine seemed very irritable. In the end, the original owner''s grandfather had no choice but to give up. .


    After the original owner married her husband, the original owner''s grandfather passed away not long after.


    The original owner''s husband, Ye Aiguo, is an orphan, with no education. He only has a good-looking face and all his strength to move bricks at the construction site.


    After getting married, Ye Aiguo continued to move bricks to make money, while Yuanzhu became a housewife at home, taking care of his two sons.


    The standard of living is not high, but it is not difficult either.


    Just when the two children were 10 years old, Ye Aiguo died unexpectedly, which made the life of this family, which was not rich, suddenly difficult.


    At that time, someone persuaded the young original owner to remarry, but she refused for the sake of two young children.


    My husband died, and the family suddenly lost financial income.


    The original owner did not do any other work at all, except for a little medical skills taught by her grandfather and some herbal medicines.


    The original owner had no choice. In order to support himself and his two children, he could only grit his teeth and relearn the medical skills he didn''t like. Now 3 years later, he has become a small barefoot doctor in Huai''an Village. He can cure some colds, fever, and sore throats. After a minor illness, the money earned is just enough for a family of three.


    Ye Chengnian once proposed not to study but to work, but the original owner refused.


    So, in addition to doing homework after school, I help the original owner to dry the herbs, or go to the mountains to collect herbs together. That''s right, Huai''an Village is adjacent to the mountains, and there are still a lot of herbal medicines on the mountains.


    The two children of the original owner, Ye Chengnian is well-behaved, introverted, restrained, Ye Chengci is flamboyant, stubborn, stubborn, he will get what he likes, he is articulate, his emotions are easy to fluctuate, he likes to act like a spoiled child, and his mouth is sweet.


    The characters of the two children are completely two extremes.


    Because they are twins, and the original owner''s nutrition was not enough when she was pregnant, Ye Chengnian was in good health at birth, while his younger brother Ye Chengci was weaker, especially when he was young, he was easily sick.


    The original owner loves both children, but because of Ye Chengci''s health, he should pay more attention to him, and he will also condone more. As for Ye Chengnian, he also ignored it unknowingly.


    The turning point in his life happened three years later, when his two children were 13 years old.


    At that time, Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci just graduated from primary school and were about to enter middle school. The original owner realized a long time ago that reading is the only way for rural children to go out and become talented, so they planned to let both children go to middle school.


    The cost of attending middle school is higher than that of primary school, and the original owner cannot afford two people.

 Chapter 856： Crying children have sugar to eat (11)

    Chapter 856 The crying child has candy (11)


    Previously, the original owner was the only barefoot doctor in Huai''an Village, and some people still came to see her for minor illnesses, but this year, a regular doctor from a big city came to the original owner''s place. The person who sees the doctor is attracted to the past, and the doctor has real skills.


    This also caused the income of the original owner to drop for a long time, and life became more and more difficult.


    She couldn''t live in Huai''an Village, so she could only go to other places, but the original owner grew up in Huai''an Village since she was a child, and she never went out, and she didn''t know how to live outside.


    She understands that only in Huai''an Village, where doctors are scarce and transportation is inconvenient, with her tripod''s medical skills, will anyone come to see her.


    The pressure of money was on the original owner''s shoulders, almost making it hard for her to breathe.


    At this time, a foreign couple came to Huai''an Village. They had a wealthy family. After they got married, they had a child. Unfortunately, they were lost. Any underage boy can, and they are even willing to give 5,000 yuan to the boy''s family.


    For their era, 5,000 yuan was a lot. Some people in the village were heartbroken. At that time, people did not have the awareness of buying and selling people, and they felt that it was all you wanted.


    It was also at this time that the aunt of the original owner approached the original owner, Xiaozhi moved her with reason, and persuaded the original owner to give one of the twins to the couple for adoption.


    How could the original owner be willing, whether it was a recitation or a resignation, it was her heart, how could she be willing to give it to others.


    But the pressure of reality forced her to give in.


    And after seeing several boys, the couple felt that the two children of the Ye family were better, and they were even willing to add the money to 8,000.


    The original owner finally chose to send Ye Chengnian away after more than a month of pain and struggle.


    There is also a reason why chose Ye Chengnian instead of Ye Chengci.


    As soon as he was young, Ye Chengci''s health was not very good from childhood to adulthood, especially that month was even worse, and he was very dependent on her mother.


    Secondly, he will definitely not be willing to send Ye Chengci away. If Ye Chengci does not want to do something, he will definitely cry in every possible way. The original owner has always been soft-hearted towards Ye Chengci and could not bear to see him like that. And she was afraid that Ye Chengnian''s somewhat unpleasant character would be rejected by her adoptive parents.


    Three times, Ye Chengnian is a well-behaved and sensible child. The original owner felt that he would definitely understand her difficulties and be able to live well with her adoptive parents. Moreover, the adoptive parents are wealthy and live in a big city, so he can also live a better life, and she is also for his own good.


    So, Ye Chengnian became the child who was sent away.


    For Ye Chengnian, it was a bolt from the blue. He didn''t understand why he suddenly gave him to others. He didn''t want to leave his mother and brother, and he didn''t want to live with others.


    But before Ye Chengnian said anything, the original owner and Ye Chengci began to cry.


    Facing a mother who was obviously very young but her eyes were full of vicissitudes, and her face was full of tears, and facing her younger brother who had loved and felt guilty from childhood to adulthood, Ye Chengnian could not say that he did not want to leave, or if he wanted to send his younger brother away, he finally chose to be sent away.


    The original owner took 8,000 yuan and sent Ye Cheng to resign to Huaian Middle School. The original owner also continued to be a barefoot doctor with fewer and fewer patients and less and less income in Huaian Village.


    On the other hand, Ye Chengnian was taken to the big city by his adoptive parents. Unfortunately, Ye Chengnian''s life was not as good as the original owner imagined.

 Chapter 857： Crying children have sugar to eat (12)

    Chapter 857 Crying children have sugar to eat (12)


    In the beginning, Ye Chengnian''s life was not bad, even better than when he was in the Ye family. Although he was forced to change his name, it was only later that Ye Chengnian knew that the name was his adoptive parents. The name of the lost child, he, is that child''s stand-in.


    If it¡¯s like this for a lifetime, maybe it¡¯s not bad. But, sometimes fate is so impermanent.


    The lost child of the adoptive parents was found, and they were ecstatic.


    returned the name to his biological child, and Ye Chengnian changed it to his own name. They loved their biological child in every possible way, but Ye Chengnian, who was just a stand-in, chose to ignore it.


    Not to mention, the biological child behind was afraid that Ye Chengnian would take away the love of his parents, so he made things difficult and framed Ye Chengnian everywhere.


    The adoptive parents are full of guilt for their own children, and naturally prefer them. Ye Chengnian is only an adopted child, and he is accustomed to compromising and submissive, and chooses to bear all the difficulties and grievances silently.


    Over time, the adoptive parents hated Ye Chengnian, the adopted son who was not good to their own child.


    Ignoring, partiality, beating and scolding made Ye Chengnian more and more silent. In this unfamiliar and unrelated home, he was an outsider.


    He has to do housework every day, sleep in a narrow and dark storage room, no one to take care of him when he is sick, and no money to go to the hospital. Once he had a fever in winter, his adoptive parents and children went back to their hometown for Chinese New Year, leaving him alone, and he took it all day. In one night, half my life was removed before the fever subsided.


    His adoptive parents didn''t want him to continue his studies, and they didn''t pay him tuition fees. He was eager to study, worked day and night to earn money, received stipends and scholarships, and was stunned to graduate from university.


    After graduating from college, he found a nice job.


    Just when he thought his life was finally getting better, the misery of his life increased again.


    He missed his mother and brother all the time, so he contacted them after graduating from college and finally having the freedom and some ability.


    And he did get in touch, and his tragedy happened again.


    Ye Chengci stopped studying after graduating from junior high school and became an old gangster. When Ye Chengnian contacted him, he began to **** blood on Ye Chengnian''s body, looking for various reasons to ask Ye Chengnian money.


    Ye Chengnian because Ye Chengci was his younger brother and because of guilt since childhood, he wronged himself time and time again to complete Ye Chengci, but Ye Chengci became more serious step by step.


    Not only that, but his adoptive parents also began to ask him for money.


    Ye Chengnian couldn''t say anything to refuse, especially when facing Ye Chengci and his mother''s pleading eyes, even if he ate steamed buns and water every day, he would still give them money.


    But his ability is limited, and repeated exploitation will crush his life.


    In his spare time, he works part-time around the clock.


    But fate was more cruel to him.


    Ye Chengci stole Ye Chengnian''s ID card to borrow a loan shark to gamble. After losing a mess, he ran away. The loan shark came to Ye Chengnian, smashed his door, and went to his company to ask for money.


    Eventually, he was fired from the company.


    Ye Chengnian was unable to repay the loan and had his hand cut off, while the original owner and adoptive parents were still kidnapping him morally, asking him for money in various names.


    It was natural for them to ask for money, because they knew that Ye Chengnian would never refuse them, and getting money again and again proved this.

 Chapter 858： Crying children have sugar to eat (13)

    Chapter 858 The crying child has candy (13)


    Over time, they took it for granted.


    Therefore, when Ye Chengnian said that he couldn''t get the money, they all accused and scolded Ye Chengnian.


    Ye Chengnian finally collapsed and committed suicide that night.


    Ye Chengnian smiled when he closed his eyes. Because it was only at that moment that he felt the ease that he had never felt before. He finally didn''t have to aggrieve himself to please others, and finally he didn''t have to care about others. He was tired, and he could finally sleep well.


    After Ye Chengnian died, her adoptive parents chose to ignore it. In the end, the original owner collected the corpse for him, but the original owner blamed Ye Chengnian for the death more than sadness and love.


    From the time Ye Chengnian was sent away, she devoted herself to Ye Chengci.


    In the beginning, the original owner still missed his eldest son and felt guilty about sending him away, but sometimes time can dilute everything, and over time, he lost his feelings for Ye Chengnian.


    The escaped Ye Chengci sneaked back to Huai''an Village, but was finally found by loan sharks. The original owner was hacked to death in order to protect him. After that, Ye Chengci, who could not afford the money, was also hacked to death.


    This family is downright tragic.


    After reading the original owner''s previous life memories, Yin Yin felt more distressed for Ye Chengnian, such a good child should have a beautiful and bright life, and even a child who can''t cry should have candy.


    And Ye Chengci''s child also needs to be slowly adjusted, Yin Yin will not let him go on the old path of his previous life.


    -


    At this time, in the Ye family, a young boy was pacing back and forth in the house.


    His face is exactly the same as Ye Chengnian''s, and his height is similar, but Ye Chengnian''s body is thin and his face is sallow, and the young boy who was originally weak is also thin, but his face in the past is a little more rosy than Ye Chengnian''s. point.


    But at this time, his face was a little pale, his originally public eyebrows were wrinkled, and the whole person was restless.


    He couldn''t understand, it was obvious that for more than a month, he had been pretending to be big and small, and his mother or even other people couldn''t see it. Even today, at the beginning, his mother couldn''t see that he was pretending to be sick. But suddenly, my mother saw it.


    Yes, Ye Chengci has been feigning illness from yesterday to today, and he did not catch a cold.


    From the moment he knew that his mother was going to attend his brother''s graduation parent-teacher conference, he began to pretend to be sick. He didn''t want his mother to go, and wanted her to stay with him.


    Because he knew a secret a month ago. He knew that the couple living next door were foreigners. They came to Huai''an Village to adopt a child, and they took a fancy to him and his brother Ye Chengnian.


    They are willing to use 8,000 yuan to adopt one of him and his brother.


    And my mother, heartbroken.


    Ye Chengci understood that one of him and his brother would be sent away, but Ye Chengci didn''t want to.


    He didn''t believe that the couple was a wealthy family, and he didn''t think he would have a good life when he went to someone else''s house. Rather than placing hope on an unknown future, it is better to live with the status quo.


    Of course, there is one more important reason. He felt that the one who was sent away was equivalent to the one who was abandoned by his mother.


    Ye Chengci is proud and has a strong character. How could he allow himself to be the one who was abandoned? Therefore, if someone must be sent away, then send away brother, anyway, that is what brother owes him.


    Ye Chengci was very reassured, but he was not sure. He was afraid that his mother would favor his brother, so he pretended to be sick.

 Chapter 859： Crying children have sugar to eat (14)

    Chapter 859 Crying children have sugar to eat (14)


    He wants to make his mother and brother feel guilty. He wants to let his mother know that he is in poor health and cannot leave his mother''s care. If he is sent away, he will definitely not be better than his brother.


    And this month, he also managed to do it.


    He has been able to be sure, and his mother has made up her mind to send her brother away.


    But this morning, my mother suddenly exposed the lie of his pretending to be sick, and rushed to the school to attend my brother''s graduation parent-teacher meeting, which made Ye Chengci panic.


    He didn''t know how he would face his mother when she came back. She would beat him and scold him? Or send him away?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Ye Chengci became, his pursed lips stiffened into a straight line.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of the door opening, and at that moment, his heart was beating wildly because of the anxiety.


    He saw his mother and brother come in together, his mother turned to go elsewhere, and his brother came in with a slight smile on his lips.


    Ye Chengci looked at the face that was exactly the same as himself and felt a little dazzling.


    "Ci Ci, how is your health?" Because he was worried about Ye Chengci, Ye Chengnian went straight to the room of the two, and saw Ye Chengci standing there, staring at him.


    Because of the light behind his back, he couldn''t see the emotions on his face.


    Ye Chengci''s eyes darkened slightly, but he only thought that this sentence was full of irony. He felt that Ye Chengnian must have learned from his mother that he was pretending to be sick, but he still said this sentence to mock him.


    Ye Cheng resigned and asked back, yin and yang strangely: "How is my body, don''t you know?"


    Ye Chengnian was stunned for a moment, and always felt that today''s Ye Chengci was a little weird.


    "Cici, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Chengnian asked, thinking of something again, and opened the bag in his hand, "By the way, I bought snacks..."


    Ye Chengnian won the first place in the final exam and awarded him 5 yuan, and his mother gave him 5 yuan. He bought snacks and wanted to share with Ye Chengci.


    "Ci Ci, you see which one you like, take it. But you have to wait until you are healthy before you can eat it."


    Said, Ye Chengnian opened the snack bag and handed it over, full of anticipation.


    The person opposite did not answer, but instead asked in a bad tone: "Is brother showing off to me?"


    Ye Chengnian was a little dazed: "What?"


    Ye Chengci looked at his innocent eyes, and his heart burst into flames: "Isn''t it? You don''t care about showing off that your mother didn''t accompany me today, and choosing to attend your parent-teacher meeting is not about showing off that you got a 5 yuan reward. I don''t mind taking your things away."


    Ye Chengnian, who was suddenly attacked, was stunned. Seeing Ye Chengci was angry, he was a little flustered and at a loss: "I didn''t mean that..."


    The next second, Ye Chengci swept the bag of snacks onto the ground.


    Ye Chengnian looked at the snacks scattered on the ground, his face instantly turned white, and his long eyelashes covered the emotions in his eyes.


    Here, since it was almost time for dinner, Yin Yin went to cook the meal as soon as she got home, thinking that she would talk to Ye Chengci after cooking. Can not help but fire.


    Just one glance, combined with the characters of the two, Yin Yin understood what happened today.


    She understood that Ye Chengci was angering Ye Chengnian.


    On the other side, when Ye Chengci saw his mother appear and saw her face sinking slightly, he secretly thought that he was not good.


    "Niannian, you go out first. Mom has something to talk to your brother about."

 Chapter 860： Crying children have sugar to eat (15)

    Chapter 860 The crying child has candy (15)


    Ye Chengnian wanted to explain something. But he didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t know why his younger brother was suddenly hostile to him.


    He bent down to pick up the snacks on the ground and went out, but just as he was about to leave the door, there was still a look of worry in his eyes. I hope mother and brother don''t quarrel.


    The door was closed by Yin Yin, and only she and Ye Chengci were left in the room.


    Yin Yin sat down, she clearly felt that Ye Chengci''s body was tense for a long time, her head drooped slightly, her fingers were slightly curled up, and her whole body was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Tell me, why are you pretending to be sick several times this month?"


    Ye Chengci''s hands clenched subconsciously. He didn''t expect that his mother didn''t ask what happened just now, but he was pretending to be sick, and his mother already knew that he was pretending to be sick this month.


    How could my mother see it, and since she saw it, why did she say it now. I have to say that Ye Chengci was flustered.


    He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t."


    "Come on. Did you pretend to be sick because you heard that I might send you or your brother away?"


    Yin Yin''s words exploded like a thunder in Ye Chengci''s ear, he suddenly looked up at Yin Yin, and his breathing almost stopped.


    He never imagined that his mother knew that he already knew about it, and now she said it frankly in front of him.


    Why?


    The only possibility Ye Chengci thought of was that his mother wanted to send him away.


    At this moment, Ye Chengci''s heart really panicked, and his face was as pale as white paper.


    "Mom, I was wrong, I shouldn''t pretend to be sick, I shouldn''t make you angry, don''t give me to others, I don''t want to leave you." Ye Chengci''s throat was choked, his eyes were red, and tears came out.


    As he did when he was a child, he grabbed Yin Yin''s sleeve with his hand and said, "Mom, you can beat me or scold me, just don''t be afraid that I will send you away. Mom, I can''t live without you, and I will leave you. Damn. I was really wrong, I''ll change it later, woohoo..."


    The sound insulation of the house is not good. Standing not far from the door, Ye Chengnian, who has been watching here, heard his brother''s whimper.


    He was startled, did Mom really say goodbye? It''s impossible, Ye Chengnian knows that mom loves them very much. Unless they make a big mistake, she won''t hit them.


    Ye Chengnian was so anxious that he paced back and forth outside. He couldn''t help but want to push the door and go in several times, but thinking of his mother''s instructions, he held back again.


    Wait.


    Inside the house, Yin Yin pulled Ye Chengci to sit down and said, "They do have the idea of ??adopting one of your brothers, to be honest, my mother did have this idea at first, but now she has thought about it, no matter what happens , no matter how difficult life is, you are all my sons, we are all family, and mom will never abandon your brothers."


    Ye Chengci was stunned, after all, he was mentally prepared to be abandoned by his mother.


    He opened his mouth, looking a little silly: "Really?"


    Yin Yin rubbed his head: "Really, Mom will find a time to make it clear to them."


    "Yeah." Ye Chengci nodded with red eyes, "Mom, thank you, you are so kind to me." Ye Chengci has never been stingy with praise in tone, and because of this, the neighbors around him also like sweet lips. Leaves resigned.


    "After talking about this, let''s talk about you pretending to be sick, and what happened to you and your brother just now."

 Chapter 861： Crying children have sugar to eat (16)

    Chapter 861 Crying children have sugar to eat (16)


    Ye Chengci''s body froze slightly. I didn''t expect my mother to remember this. According to the past, this incident would definitely be turned over.


    "Ci Ci, this time you pretended to be sick for a reason, and part of it was your mother''s responsibility. I won''t pursue it this time, but I don''t want it to happen next time. You know that when you get sick, I will be the mother, and your brother. How worried are you?"


    Ye Chengci bowed his head and murmured: "Mom, I was wrong, I will never do it again."


    "What happened to you and Niannian just now?" Yin Yin asked.


    Ye Chengci hesitated and told what happened just now. Of course, he concealed his questioning Ye Chengnian, thinking that he was showing off.


    "The 5 yuan was earned by your brother with his excellent grades, so I didn''t charge him. If you got the reward, Mom would let you keep it as pocket money. Your brother kindly bought snacks to share with you. , you shouldn''t treat your brother like that, and you will apologize to your brother later. You are brothers, except for Mom, you are the closest people to each other, and Mom doesn''t want your brothers to have any grudges. "


    Ye Chengci lowered his eyes. Nodding: "Mom, I see."


    Yin Yin didn''t say more, she was going to cook. She saw Ye Chengci''s reaction, and she didn''t know how much he listened to her words. I hope he really understands.


    Ye Chengci looked at the back of his mother leaving, a flash of ridicule in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe what his mother said just now.


    He still thinks that his mother will send him or his brother away. If he really doesn''t want to abandon them, he won''t think about it for a month...


    Outside the house, seeing the door open, Ye Chengnian first glanced at Yin Yin''s reaction, then entered the room to find Ye Cheng''s resignation.


    I don''t know what the two of them said inside. When Ye Chengnian came out, he had a smile on his face.


    Yin Yin thought that Ye Chengci apologized to Ye Chengnian, and the two reconciled, but in fact, Ye Chengci did apologize to Ye Chengnian, but she also took away all the snacks and the remaining 3 pieces of Ye Chengnian All the money was taken.


    And Ye Chengnian will never refuse his brother''s request, plus the younger brother cried just now, if he can give him snacks and pocket money, Ye Chengnian is willing.


    -


    In the house next to Ye''s house, a couple were discussing matters in the house at this time.


    They came to Huai''an Village from a foreign country, and now they are temporarily renting a room from the neighbor next door to Ye''s house.


    "Husband, which of the two children do you think is better?" Yang Hong asked.


    Yang Hong''s husband, Qian Shusheng pondered for a while, and said, "The big one."


    Yang Hong nodded: "I also think that the older one is good, well-behaved and sensible, and I heard that his grades are also very good. The younger one heard that he was very rebellious, and his health was not good since he was a child. We can''t bring a medicine jar back, and his grades are also poor. In this comparison, my brother is better."


    If there is a choice, they must choose the one that suits their heart.


    "Will the child''s mother agree?" Qian Shusheng was smoking a cigarette, his brows furrowed.


    "I think so, I think she hurts the little one more."


    "Okay, if she can send the big one away, then it will be easy. If not, just add some money, as long as it doesn''t exceed 10,000. If the asking price is too high, then let it be small."


    Yang Hong didn''t know what to think, her eyes were slightly wet: "If only Lianlian was here."


    Yang Hong sobbed and cried. Qian Lian was their only son, but unfortunately he was lost when he was 10 years old.

 Chapter 862： Crying children have sugar to eat (17)

    Chapter 862 Crying children have sugar to eat (17)


    They have been looking for it for years, but they have spent so much money and searched so many places, but they still haven''t found it.


    Now, two years later, they finally gave up.


    But the couple was left with a heart disease, so they planned to adopt a child as consolation.


    They went to several orphanages, but couldn''t find a boy they liked.


    Later, they found out that they could go to the countryside to "adopt" children with money, so they came to Huai''an Village.


    In rural areas, although poor, each family has many children, and sometimes it is difficult to support them. Therefore, with the promise of money, as expected, many people expressed their willingness to give them up for adoption.


    It''s just that they couldn''t choose the right one. Later, an old woman came to recommend her niece''s two sons, Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci.


    She said that if they liked her, she would be willing to be a lobbyist. She cried and cried, saying that she could not see her niece suffer. Without her husband, it was too tiring to raise two and a half children. But in the end, she also said that her family was also poor. If Yang Hong and the others really adopted Ye Chengnian or Ye Chengci, they would have to give her 1,000 yuan.


    Originally, Qian Shusheng and Yang Hong were disdainful of such people, but after seeing the faces of the Ye Chengnian brothers from a distance and inquiring about their situation, they were still moved, so they asked the old woman to be a lobbyist. .


    I heard that at the beginning, the mothers of the two brothers did not agree, but then gradually softened their attitude. Now, after a month, the old woman said it was almost done.


    And a month ago, they rented a house next door to Ye''s house in order to observe the two children nearby. Among them, the elder brother Ye Chengnian and the others were more satisfied.


    "In the past few days, you can find time to have contact with the child Ye Chengnian alone." Qian Shusheng took a deep breath of the flue.


    Before, they were all secretly observing, but now that the deal is almost done, they can contact them in a fair and open manner.


    "That''s right." Yang Hong turned around. The couple thought about how to get in touch and let Ye Chengnian get close to them.


    -


    At about 5:30 in the morning of the next day, the dawn broke, and the sound of chicken hooves broke the silence of Huai''an Village.


    In the quiet Ye family, Ye Chengnian opened his eyes under the urging of the biological clock, quickly dressed, washed, and picked up the two buckets at home with a pole and went out.


    There is no running water in Huai''an Village. The relatively wealthy people in the village can pay to hire someone to dig a well in their own house. Those who do not have a well at home have to walk a long way to fetch water from a large well at the bottom of the mountain. The reason why it is said to be at the foot of the mountain is because Huaian Village is halfway up the mountain.


    Ye Chengnian has been able to go down the mountain alone to fetch water since he was 8 years old. At that time, he couldn''t use the pole to carry two buckets, so he only took one bucket, half a bucket and a half bucket. Even so, he was only 8 years old, and he still stumbled and stumbled while walking with little strength. , I don''t know how long it will take to get home with half a bucket of water. The most fearful thing is to walk halfway and accidentally fall down. At the same time as I am injured, the bucket is likely to be knocked over, and the half bucket of water is gone like that. You can only go back to the well to refill the water.


    "Chengnian is here to fetch water." Ye Chengnian carried a bucket down the mountain. On the way, he met people who also fetched water. Because he met many times, he also said hello.

 Chapter 863： Crying children have sugar to eat (18)

    Chapter 863 The crying child has candy (18)


    Everyone has a good impression of Ye Chengnian helping the children at a young age.


    Ye Chengnian shyly greeted his uncles and aunts.


    After walking for about half an hour, we arrived at the well, where many people were already queuing. Ye Chengnian also went to line up quietly.


    After about ten minutes, he finally arrived at Ye Chengnian. He filled two buckets of water, picked it up with a pole, and left.


    just walked a short distance, but someone was calling him.


    "Nian Nian, wait a minute."


    Ye Chengnian stopped, turned his head and saw an old woman about fifty years old with a bucket chasing him.


    When he saw the old woman''s face clearly, Ye Chengnian frowned slightly and whispered, "Auntie."


    That''s right, the person in front of him with a pair of hanging eyes, a high and protruding forehead, and high cheekbones is the aunt of the original owner and the aunt of the two brothers Ye Chengnian.


    "Nian Nian, my auntie is getting old, and the water can''t be lifted anymore. By the way, help my auntie to bring the water back." Yin Cuihong put down the bucket, and pretended to beat her waist, as she should.


    "Auntie, where is my cousin?" Ye Chengnian asked.


    Yin Cui''s face sank slightly: "Don''t mention that unlucky thing, I don''t want to come to fetch water when I''m pregnant. I really think I''m pregnant with a gold bump. I also let my elderly mother-in-law come all the way to fetch water, He''s just a conscience. I think she would have liked me to die sooner..."


    Yin Cuihong was cursing, she had no good feelings for the daughter-in-law that her son married from the city. Her only son is still standing with that bitch.


    Yin Cuihong was so angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make her son angry. To talk about everyone in Huai''an Village, the only thing Yin Cuihong was afraid of was her precious son.


    In Yin Cuihong''s eyes, that daughter-in-law was an unfilial, vicious vixen.


    No, once you are pregnant, you don¡¯t want to come to fetch water.


    In fact, after her daughter-in-law got married, her daughter-in-law was always picking the water. It was only a few days ago that she accidentally fell while carrying water. I am pregnant, and because I had a miscarriage before, now this child also has symptoms of threatened miscarriage, so I must rest and not be tired.


    And Yin Cuihong''s son had to go to work early every day, and the work of fetching water fell to Yin Cuihong.


    But Yin Cuihong didn''t understand. She felt that the woman was just being lazy. There are so many women in Huai''an Village who are about to give birth and work in the dark every day. Women in her city are precious.


    She didn''t know how many words she cursed in secret, but in order not to make her son angry, she had to get up early in the morning with a bucket and come all the way to fetch water.


    However, it''s okay now, she met Ye Chengnian.


    Yin Cuihong finally finished cursing, looked at Ye Chengnian''s two buckets full of water, and said with a smile: "Niannian, if you don''t think so, you can help auntie finish the water first, not much, just one It''s just a tank, how about you pick it up for your family then? You don''t have to go to school now anyway."


    Ye Chengnian frowned. Although he didn''t need to go to school, he had to go back to make breakfast after fetching water. Now fetching water for his aunt would miss the cooking time, but he couldn''t say anything to refuse, he was afraid The auntie will be unhappy, afraid that she will tell her own fault in front of her mother and others.

 Chapter 864： Crying children have sugar to eat (19)

    Chapter 864 Crying children have sugar to eat (19)


    Finally, Ye Chengnian nodded: "Okay."


    Yin Cuihong immediately smiled and said, "I knew we were good children. Why don''t you put this bucket of water on the pole, two buckets is a choice, and three buckets are also a choice." Saying that, Yin Cuihong put her bucket of water on the pole. On one end of Ye Chengnian''s pole.


    Two buckets of water was just enough weight for 13-year-old Ye Chengnian, but three buckets of water now exceeds Ye Chengnian''s capacity.


    The way up the mountain is not easy, not to mention that the pole he carried was light at one end and heavy at the other, and it was difficult for Ye Chengnian to keep a good balance.


    Early this morning, I got off the road again. The road was even more muddy. The shoes were a little slippery when I stepped on it. It is very likely that I will fall down if I am not careful.


    Ye Chengnian carried his teeth and water to the direction of Yin Cuihong''s house, Yin Cuihong followed leisurely behind.


    When passers-by saw this scene, how could they not understand what was going on.


    Some people disagreed and said: "Aunt Cuihong, how can you let a 13-year-old Cheng Nian pick three buckets of water by himself, that''s too heavy, what should I do if I fall down? I''d better choose my own water and compare it by myself. it is good."


    Yin Cuihong spat immediately, and said with a stern face: "Take care of yourself. Whatever I do, Nian Nian helps my aunt to carry water, that''s because he is filial and has a conscience, and you make it sound like I''m forcing him. Nian Nian, tell him if your aunt and aunt forced you."


    Ye Chengnian shook his head.


    Yin Cuihong smiled with satisfaction, and she knew that Ye Chengnian was an idiot. Whoever sells and sells badly, he will listen to whoever''s words, which is really stupid. But stupid, okay, Yin Cuihong has planned to let Ye Chengnian choose the water in her house.


    "Have you seen it? Get out now." Yin Cuihong said proudly.


    The uncle glanced at Ye Chengnian, who was gritting his teeth and carrying water, and sighed. He felt that Ye Chengnian would be harmed by his own temper one day.


    He remembered that the first time he saw Ye Chengnian carrying water was five years ago. At that time, Ye Chengnian was only an 8-year-old child, carrying a bucket carefully to carry water alone.


    At that time, among all the people in the queue, he was the only one who was less than 10 years old and was so small that he just reached his waist.


    He directly remembered the scene when Ye Chengnian, who was 8 years old at the time, went back with water.


    Because of his lack of strength, he couldn''t carry a bucket of water back, so he filled half a bucket of water. Even if it was only half a bucket of water, he still had to carry it with both hands through gritted teeth and went home step by step with difficulty.


    The mountain road is always difficult to walk, and Ye Chengnian was walking with water for the first time, and he fell down from time to time. Not only did his clothes get dirty, but even his tender palms and knees were bruised.


    Uncle thought that if he had been replaced by his stinky boy, he would definitely cry after he fell. But Ye Chengnian didn''t, got up, patted the dust on his clothes, and continued to lift the bucket.


    After falling down several times, Ye Chengnian was protecting the buckets for the first time, for fear of the water being spilled.


    Uncle couldn''t see it, so he offered to bring him back, but Ye Chengnian firmly refused.


    He continued to carry the bucket back, but this time he accidentally tripped over a stone. He jumped forward and fell to the ground. The bucket was knocked over, and the water in it was poured on Ye Chengnian at once, drenching him. After a thorough look, the whole little person is like a chicken with wet feathers.


    That time, Ye Chengnian looked at the empty bucket with red eyes.


    But it didn''t take long for him to get up, without changing his clothes, he carried the bucket to fetch water again.


    Most of the villagers in Huai''an Village are simple and pure. When they see little Ye Chengnian going to fetch water, they always ask to help him.


    But Ye Chengnian refused, and over time no one spoke any more.


    Uncle sighed slightly and left with the water.


    Yin Cuihong raised her chin, triumphantly.


    Here, the pole on Ye Chengnian''s shoulder has too much water in the bucket, and the weight is too heavy. Some of the thin pole has been bent down. Ye Chengnian is a little afraid that it will not be able to withstand the sudden interruption.


    Because it was summer, there was only a thin layer of clothing between the pole and the shoulders.


    Walking around, the heavy weight of the pole was rubbing his shoulders, causing a little bit of burning pain.


    Ye Chengnian remembered that in the first few days when he first carried the pole to fetch water, because of the discomfort and the tender skin of the child, even through the clothes, the skin on his shoulders was frayed and a large bloodshot appeared. It was terrifyingly terrifying, and after it healed, it left a layer of scars.


    At this moment, Ye Chengnian happened to come to a relatively steep place, one end of the pole was too heavy, he lost his balance, his face slipped, and he fell backwards.


    Yin Cuihong, who was following behind him, saw this scene and immediately ducked to the side. Ye Chengnian rolled back with the pole and the bucket...

 Chapter 865： Crying children have sugar to eat (20)

    Chapter 865 Crying children have sugar to eat (20)


    The tumbling bucket with water smashed directly on Ye Chengnian''s elbow, making a crisp sound, Ye Chengnian let out an "ah" in pain, his face full of pain.


    "What is this, how did it fall like this."


    "Quick, quick, help the baby up."


    "Who''s going to tell the baby''s mother, you have to find a doctor quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those who passed by carrying water hurriedly put down the buckets on their shoulders, some went to help Ye Cheng read it, and some went to inform Yin Yin.


    Ye Chengnian was supported by someone and leaned against a tree, one hand was curled up and dare not move, it hurts when touched, obviously injured, his whole body was soaked with water, and his face was terrifyingly pale.


    Yin Cuihong was stunned when she saw this scene, and it took a while for her to react, but she didn''t feel any guilt, instead she snorted: "Useless things can be dropped by picking water, but it''s still a boy..."


    She scolded and walked in the direction of home, her footsteps hurried, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to be put off by this little brat, Ye Chengnian.


    "You are not allowed to leave, wait until Yin Yin arrives." The uncle who spoke earlier turned his head when he heard the movement and grabbed Yin Cuihong who wanted to escape.


    "You are busy and busy with your own business. Get out of here." But Yin Cuihong couldn''t open her eyes. She rolled her eyes and shouted, "Someone, help, there''s a stinky shameless hooligan here. what."


    The uncle was furious, but he still didn''t let go. When some people around heard this, they also laughed: "Aunt Cuihong, you don''t care how old you are, which man is facing you like this, this rascal can You can play it."


    "That''s it, that''s it." The people around were booing.


    This Yin Cuihong is also a top class in Huai''an Village. Not only has she done a lot of top class things, but her mouth is also unforgiving. I don''t know how many people hate her.


    -


    Yin Yin got up, an hour earlier than the original owner''s time. She planned to fetch water with Ye Chengnian and come back to cook.


    Unexpectedly, when he got up, Ye Chengnian had already gotten up, and the bucket and pole were gone, obviously he was going to fetch water.


    Thinking that the child has been alone to fetch water since he was 8 years old, and never cried even when he was injured, Yin Yin felt distressed and went out, planning to find Ye Chengnian.


    Never thought, just halfway there, she saw someone calling her from a distance.


    "Sister Qiu, what''s wrong with you?" Yin Yin asked.


    Sister Qiu panted: "Yin Yin, something happened to your Ye Chengnian, you should come with me quickly."


    Yin Yin''s heart suddenly tightened: "Sister Qiu, take me away, what happened?"


    Sister Qiu explained the matter in a few words.


    Yin Cuihong, relying on her aunt and grandmother''s identity, asked Ye Chengnian to help him carry water home, and asked him to pick three buckets of water by himself. Ye Chengnian''s center of gravity was unstable. The water was all over the body, and even the bucket was smashed on the arm...


    Yin Yin felt distressed and angry when she heard it.


    As soon as she arrived at the scene, she saw a noisy group of people, some people were pulling Yin Cuihong, not letting her go, and some people were looking after Ye Chengnian, whose face was full of pain.


    "Eldest niece, you''re here. Come and say something for my aunt. This is because Nian Nian fell by himself. What does it have to do with me?" Yin Cuihong saw Yin Yinlai, her eyes lit up, she knew this niece''s personality The weakest, listen to her aunt.


    Never thought, she met Yin Yin''s sharp eyes as soon as she finished speaking.

 Chapter 866： Crying children have sugar to eat (21)

    Chapter 866 The crying child has candy (21)


    "Auntie, do you have a good conscience when you say this? Nian Nian is just a 13-year-old child. On a rainy day, on such a steep mountain road, you not only let him pick three buckets of water, but you are still watching leisurely behind you, thinking about it. Ask him to help you pick out a whole tank of water in the house, and you never thought he would fall? Have you ever thought he could do it as a child? Have you been a grandma like you?"


    Yin Yin''s heart was on fire, her eyes were red with anger, not only for Yin Cuihong, but also for Ye Chengnian, who didn''t know how to refuse everything.


    While scolding each other, she asked a young man to carry Ye Chengnian back home. As for Yin Cuihong, she must find time to settle the account.


    Yin Cuihong did not expect Yin Yin, who has always been obedient, to dare to humiliate her like this in front of everyone. She suddenly got angry, leaned closer, and said in Yin Yin''s ear with a voice that only she and Yin Yin could hear: " Believe it or not, I let the couple choose other children, then you will have no money, and I will see how you can live in the future!"


    Yin Cuihong thought it was good for Yin Yin to introduce the couple to adopt the child. She inquired about it. The couple was willing to give 8,000 yuan. When it was successful, she would take another 5,000 from her niece. She can only be connected, so giving her 5,000 yuan is a matter of course.


    Mentioned this matter, Yin Yin became very angry, her face was extremely cold, and those eyes were like ice: "Then let me tell you, I have already decided that I will not give any of my children to others."


    Yin Cuihong''s eyes widened, she didn''t believe it: "What are you talking about, it''s 8,000 yuan." The key is that the 8,000 yuan is gone, so her 5,000 still has 1,000 yuan?


    Can not be done.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have decided." After that, Yin Yin and the young man who carried Ye Chengnian left.


    "Sister Yin, Chengnian''s hand is probably dislocated, should I go to Dr. Chen or go to the hospital?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Yin Yin has just checked Xia Ye Chengnian''s hand, and with her medical skills and the herbal medicine from the original owner''s home, it can be cured.


    The young man was hesitant to say anything, and he didn''t blame him. The original owner''s medical skills were indeed not very good, and Dr. Chen was the regular doctor who came to Huai''an Village from a big city recently, and his medical skills were good.


    But when he saw Yin Yin''s appearance, he knew that she wanted to treat herself.


    Forget it, if it doesn¡¯t work, please call Dr. Chen again, I hope the treatment will not be delayed.


    Ye Chengci was awakened by the movement at home, and as soon as he came out, he saw a young man from the village came in with his brother on his back.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Yin Yin didn''t have time to explain to Ye Chengci. After Ye Chengnian was put down, she lifted up his injured hand, touched the bone, and then twisted...


    "Ah..." Ye Chengnian wailed again.


    The young man was also frightened. Is this how this treatment works? Too scary.


    "Niannian, if you move, does your hand feel better?" Yin Yin said.


    Ye Chengnian listened to Yin Yin''s words and tried to move a bit, but he was really able to move.


    The young man was stunned.


    "Mom has already connected the dislocated bone for you. I''m going to get some herbs to apply to you now. You won''t need to use this hand for the next few days." Yin Yin instructed, and turned to Ye Cheng again. Ci said, "Take your brother to change clothes."


    "Okay." Ye Chengci also knew that now was not the time to ask questions.


    The original owner''s herbs are all dried in the yard of the Ye family. Fortunately, the original owner just went to the mountain a few days ago and picked a lot.

 Chapter 867： Crying children have sugar to eat (22)

    Chapter 867 Crying children have candy (22)


    Yin Yin just found the herbs he needed inside.


    She took the dried herbs, put them in a mortar, pounded them again and again with a pestle, and finally made a paste. into plaster.


    She made a total of six plaster, this plaster is specially used for bruises, and the effect is very good.


    Before, she had traveled through many worlds and was once a descendant of a family of imperial physicians, and these recipes were passed down from generation to generation by that family.


    These knowledge are all stored in Yin Yin''s mind and can be accessed anytime, anywhere.


    Ye Chengnian''s hand, in fact, according to ancient times, if it is rougher, it is enough to be dislocated and connected, but Yin Yin still wants to use plaster for Ye Chengnian. It will be fine in three days. Second, Ye Chengnian is still a child, and the child''s bones must be taken care of, otherwise what should I do if something goes wrong in the future.


    Yin Yin came back after making the plaster, Ye Chengci had already changed Ye Chengnian''s clothes, and had a simple understanding of what happened.


    After learning that Ye Chengnian was helping Yin Cuihong to carry water, which caused him to fall and fracture his hand, Ye Chengci was not angry.


    Although he would sometimes secretly target Ye Chengnian, it was a matter between their brothers after all. He also felt that Ye Chengnian was the only one who could bully him, but now, Yin Cuihong''s so-called aunt dared to bully his brother openly. Ye Chengci was on fire in his heart.


    He almost couldn''t help but want to scold Ye Chengnian. He''s 13 years old and can still be bullied by an old woman. Can''t he see that she has bad intentions? Is he just trying to be successful?


    If it wasn''t for their identical faces, Ye Chengci didn''t believe they would be twins at all. Their brothers'' personalities were too different. Ye Chengnian''s character was too weak. If people sell, they will pay for them.


    But Ye Chengci also felt that he was not exactly the character of Ye Chengnian, so he could count on him again and again and get benefits from him?


    For a while, Ye Chengci''s heart was very tangled, and his face became ugly.


    Ye Chengnian thought that he was worried, the corner of his lips pulled a radian, and comforted: "Cici, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ye Chengci''s lips moved, and he kept his eyes closed. He didn''t look at Ye Chengnian''s eyes that were exactly the same as his own but clearer. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but his heart was a little strange and sour. I secretly cursed in my heart: idiot.


    Yin Yin put the plaster on Ye Chengnian.


    The young man looked at the black plaster, hesitating to say, this, can this thing really work? However, Sister Yin is Ye Chengnian''s mother, and her own mother should not cheat on the baby.


    -


    "How is your hand, does it still hurt?" After the young man left, Yin Yin asked Ye Cheng to resign, leaving her and Ye Chengnian in the room.


    Ye Chengnian had already changed into new clothes at this time, and his hair was half-dried. He just put the plaster on his hand and looked a little awkward. The corners of his lips curled up and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine."


    Yin Yin explained some next precautions, and then his face sank slightly: "Ye Chengnian, do you know why you were injured this time?"


    Hearing his mother calling his name, Ye Chengnian was dazed for a moment and then sat upright, feeling anxious.

 Chapter 868： Crying children have sugar to eat (23)

    Chapter 868 The crying child has candy (23)


    Ye Chengnian thought for a while, then whispered: "I, I should look at the road carefully, shouldn''t I accidentally fall?"


    Yin Yin stared at him without answering.


    Obviously, Yin Yin was not satisfied with his answer.


    Ye Chengnian felt a sigh in his heart, and immediately said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t be hurt, shouldn''t I trouble my mother?"


    Yin Yin was really going to be **** off by him, and couldn''t hold back any longer: "Is this what you want to tell your mother?"


    Ye Chengnian was at a loss again.


    Yin Yin: "Ye Chengnian, mother is very angry now."


    "I''m sorry." Ye Chengnian lowered his head, feeling extremely guilty.


    Yin Yin took a deep breath: "Mom is angry, it''s not because you said that your injury troubles your mother, or you accidentally fell, it''s because you don''t know how to refuse."


    "You know that you can''t pick three buckets of water back, why don''t you refuse?"


    Ye Chengnian: "I, I..." He was at a loss, not knowing what to say.


    "You obviously want your mother to go to the parent-teacher conference, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "When you eat, you don''t like tomato, why didn''t you tell me when I gave it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Yin listed a lot of things, all of which Ye Chengnian didn''t like from childhood to age, and he didn''t want to but didn''t refuse.


    "Nian Nian, tell mom, why don''t you refuse?"


    Ye Chengnian was stunned, and a storm surged in his heart. It turned out that his mother knew what he had hidden since he was a child.


    Yeah, why not say no? Why not refuse?


    Ye Chengnian lowered his head, grabbed the corner of his clothes, his heart was numb, Yin Yin questioned each sentence, like a whip, whip after whip, beat him in the heart, it hurt badly.


    His eyes became sore for a while, and he had forgotten how long it had been since he was questioned in such a serious tone by his mother.


    He was flustered and fearful.


    The room fell into silence.


    Yin Yin didn''t say any more, waiting for Ye Chengnian''s answer, she had to let Ye Chengnian speak his own thoughts.


    After a long while, a teardrop fell on the back of Ye Chengnian''s hand, which was tangled together. Then, one drop, two drops...


    Tears kept falling.


    Ye Chengnian raised his head, his eyes were already red and full of tears, he said, "But, if you refuse, mother will be unhappy, they will not, unhappy..."


    He cried so hard that his tears fell drop by drop, and he couldn''t even speak.


    He is afraid, afraid that if he is not good, he will trouble others, and others will be angry; he is afraid that others will not like him;


    Does he want to refuse? He sometimes thinks about it, but he doesn''t dare, because he is afraid that others will have opinions on him and say that he is not good.


    Isn''t he tired? He is sometimes tired, but he can''t say it, it''s useless to say it, since he promised to do it no matter what, no matter how hard it is, he can''t trouble others.


    Yin Yin sighed, hugged the little boy who unconsciously bent over and cried, and patted his shoulder lightly.


    She said: "Nian Nian, you don''t want to obey others in everything, you can''t be obedient and make compromises, you have to know how to refuse, don''t do what you don''t want to do, you have to have principles, not unconditional acceptance, otherwise, you will not only make yourself mentally and physically Being exhausted also contributes to the inertia and greed of others. This is not good for you or others."

 Chapter 869： Crying children have sugar to eat (24)

    Chapter 869 The crying child has candy (24)


    "If you don''t know how to refuse, then others will have two if they have one. They will ask you for help every time they have something. Can you help once, can you help the second, third, and countless times? If you can help one person, that can Can you help countless people?"


    "Niannian, what my mother wants to tell you is: you need to know how to express your preferences, your emotions, emotions, and emotions. If you think about it, you want it, if you don''t want it, you don''t want it. If you want it, you want it. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Your help can''t be established. When it comes to sacrificing your own interests and happiness. Nian Nian, people should think more about themselves sometimes, they can be a little bit more selfish and be kind to themselves. You have to know how to make yourself happy and happy, not Keep everything in your heart and keep all your grievances and sorrows to yourself. Ye Chengnian, do you understand what my mother said? "


    Ye Chengnian''s eyelashes trembled, her eyes were red, and she choked up and asked, "Mom, can I really do it? Even if it makes others unhappy, can I refuse?"


    Yin Yin rubbed his hair and said, "Of course you can. Niannian, you want to be yourself, you know?"


    "Yeah." Ye Chengnian nodded heavily and took his mother''s words in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that his heart had never been lighter at this moment, as if the quilt of Dashi had been pressing on his heart, making him almost unable to breathe. Move away move.


    Perhaps, he has always thought wrong, he made himself too tired to live.


    Perhaps, he should be a little more human, a little selfish, and brave to be himself.


    Ye Chengci felt that since his mother and brother finished chatting, his brother seemed to feel different to him, but he couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    In the evening, Zhao Ping came to the door and brought Yin Cuihong with him.


    Zhao Ping is Yin Cuihong''s only son. For this son, Yin Cuihong hurts and listens to him.


    Otherwise, when Yin Cuihong didn''t like his daughter-in-law so much, Zhao Ping could still marry his daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Ping came home from work today and found that the atmosphere at home was not quite right.


    Until his wife told him about Ye Chengnian today, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    He was so angry that he didn''t even know what to say about Yin Cuihong''s mother. She was an aunt and grandmother, but she actually bullied a 13-year-old child and asked him to help carry water.


    Talk about this, let him put Zhao Ping''s face, he has a big man at home, but let a child help him to fetch water. Not only that, but the child was injured, and it is said that he fell so badly at the time.


    If I had known this, this water might not have been picked up by him an hour earlier.


    That''s right, at the beginning, Zhao Ping wanted to fetch water by himself, but Yin Cuihong was stunned to say that she could. Zhao Ping thought about her neat legs and strength, plus he was in a hurry every day. , agreed.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Cuihong''s mother had one set on the surface and one set behind her back.


    Zhao Ping wanted to take Yin Cuihong to Ye''s house to apologize.


    How could Yin Cuihong agree? She is Ye Chengci''s aunt and Yin Yin''s aunt. Let them know that the elders apologized to the juniors, and where should she put her old face.


    But if she didn''t apologize, her son Zhao Ping would be angry.


    Yin Cuihong was really afraid that Zhao Ping would be angry, so she could only grit her teeth and follow Zhao Ping to the Ye family.


    "Sister Yin Yin, I''m sorry, my mother didn''t do this properly, and it also hurt Nian Nian. My mother knew it was wrong, so I''m going to apologize." Zhao Ping''s tone was apologetic and guilty, and he said that. Glancing at Yin Cuihong.

 Chapter 870： Crying children have sugar to eat (25)

    Chapter 870 Crying children have sugar to eat (25)


    Yin Cuihong gave a counsel, gritted her teeth, and pulled out an apologetic smile on her face: "Yin Yin, this is something that my aunt said is wrong, please forgive my aunt."


    "It''s not me who should apologize to my aunt, nor is it me who is hurt." Yin Yin said coldly, unmoved.


    If Ye Chengnian hadn''t fallen at that time, if she didn''t know about it, Yin Cuihong would have voluntarily helped her carry water with Ye Chengci. Yin Cuihong''s apology did not have the slightest sincerity.


    Yin Cui''s face sank, her teeth clenched, she couldn''t help but want to curse: "Yin Yin, you..."


    Zhao Ping glared, Yin Cuihong held back her words.


    Zhao Ping was not angry: "Sister Yin Yin is right, I have to apologize to Niannian for this."


    Zhao Ping is a man who recognizes the truth and distinguishes right from wrong. Right is right and wrong is wrong. It doesn''t matter if it is an elder or a junior, and whoever is wrong will apologize.


    It is also difficult for Yin Cuihong, a top-quality mother, to raise sensible children, and there is some basis for good bamboo shoots.


    Ye Chengnian was called out.


    "Nian Nian, my auntie apologize to you, I shouldn''t let you carry water and hurt you." Yin Cuihong was forced to apologize again, but with a 13-year-old baby, her face was really panicked, especially the next door. Some people came to watch.


    She wanted to run away, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid of her son, and she was also afraid that Yin Yin said before that she didn''t want to give one of the children to others.


    She couldn''t just watch the mouth-to-mouth duck fly away.


    Ye Chengnian actually vaguely understood that his aunt asked him to help carry water not because she couldn''t pick it up, but because she wanted to be lazy, so that she would clearly know that she was being used and taken advantage of, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, Ye Chengnian was a little fortunate. It was because of this incident that he had a heart-to-heart talk with his mother. Otherwise, he might have been like that all his life.


    Ye Chengnian''s mood suddenly brightened again.


    -


    "Old Qian, I heard that Ye Chengnian next door has injured his hand, should we go take a look." That night, Yang Hong and Qian Shusheng, who were lying beside him, said.


    Qian Shusheng pulled the quilt over his body, and frowned when he heard the words: "What''s going on?" Today he has business and is not in Huai''an Village.


    "That''s it..." Yang Hong told Qian Shusheng what she had heard from others.


    "We really should go and have a look." Qian Shusheng pondered for a moment and said, it has been a month, they have tacitly agreed that Ye Chengnian will become their adopted son in the future. He is injured. better impression.


    Qian Shusheng and Yang Hong are going to come to the door, so naturally they will not go empty-handed.


    The two came to the small shop and sold some sweets and a kite, which are all children''s favorites.


    "Shusheng, look, Niannian is here." Out of the corner of Yang Hong''s light, she saw Ye Chengnian walking over, a thin, clean boy who came to the small shop to buy soy sauce.


    Out of the corner of his eye landed on the kite inadvertently, his expression froze, as if he had remembered something. But he quickly took his sight back, paid the money and left.


    "It seems that Niannian likes kites very much, we bought it right." Qian Shusheng nodded and paid the money readily.


    Ye Chengnian kept thinking about kites on the way back. He remembered a long time ago, probably when he was eight or nine years old.


    That year, it was also summer, he remembered that the wind was very strong, and occasionally there were kites flying high in the sky, like a swallow with outstretched wings.


    There is probably no child who does not like kites.

 Chapter 871： Crying children have sugar to eat (26)

    Chapter 871 The crying child has candy (26)


    The small shops in Huaian Village have always sold kites, but not many people buy them.


    Most of the people here live in poverty. Money can¡¯t wait to be split in half. The money is also used to buy food that can fill the stomach, not to buy an expensive kite that is useless at all.


    Rao is up, there are still a few families in Huai''an Village who can afford kites.


    At that time, it was a very honorable thing for children to have kites, and most of them would get money from school classmates to show off.


    Every time they fly a kite, there are many children around, or point at random, or keep praising, hoping that they can also fly a kite...


    At that time, Father Ye hadn¡¯t passed away, and he didn¡¯t come back from working outside.


    The Ye family''s economy is not much better, and naturally they can''t afford kites.


    Ye Chengnian remembers that in that year, when his younger brother Ye Chengci saw a kite in someone else''s house, he cried and cried and asked his mother to buy it, but his mother didn''t buy it. For this reason, he was very angry in the few days when he quit.


    He also likes kites and wants to fly them.


    However, his character from childhood to adulthood prevented Ye Chengnian from expressing his needs. At that time, he didn''t realize that his family was poor, but when he saw his mother was angry because he said he wanted a kite, he subconsciously felt that he couldn''t To make my mother angry, I didn''t plan to say it.


    When he came home from school that day, he suddenly remembered that he had left his homework book at school. He ran back to school to get it. When he came back, he passed a big tree and saw that something seemed to be entangled in the dense branches and leaves of the big tree.


    He was curious, looked at it for a while, and finally determined that it was a kite.


    His heart rippled slightly.


    That''s a kite. It must be a kite that someone else broke and tangled in a tree.


    If he takes it down, is this kite his?


    As soon as this thought came up, I couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Ye Chengnian lingered under the tree for a while, making sure there was no suspected kite owner looking for the kite, so he started climbing the tree.


    There is no other way than climbing a tree.


    However, for Ye Chengnian, climbing a tree is a very difficult task. Ye Chengnian is a good-natured and gentle child who can''t be mischievous. What kind of rural children climb trees and dig out birds'' eggs and go into the river to touch them. Fish, he has never done it.


    Ye Chengnian still has some lingering fears. At first, he really wanted a kite so much, he never thought about what would happen if he accidentally fell from such a high tree.


    At that time, Ye Chengnian, who was less than ten years old, didn''t think much about it. Only one obsession with wanting a kite prompted him to climb a tree.


    The bark was very rough, and the grinding made Ye Chengnian''s palm distressed. He endured the pain and didn''t care, and continued to climb up. Because he had never climbed a tree before, he climbed very slowly. From the bottom of the tree to the top of the tree, it took him more than ten minutes to climb up, and he hung on the tree like a monkey. .


    He didn''t realize how high the tree was until he climbed it and was afraid that it would fall, but he had already climbed up and the kite was close at hand.


    He reached out for the kite, once, twice¡­


    Because of some distance, Ye Chengnian had enough five or six times to pull the kite over, but because of the reaction force, he almost fell.


    scared him into a cold sweat.


    Finally got the kite, he got down from the tree, just climbed the tree, enough kite, it took him a lot of effort, when getting down from the tree, he had to hold the kite in one hand again, if he was not careful, the person and the kite fell off.

 Chapter 872： Crying children have sugar to eat (27)

    Chapter 872 Crying children have sugar to eat (27)


    The whole person fell to the ground with a bang. He subconsciously supported the ground with his hands. The palm of his hand, which had been rubbed by the rough bark, was rubbed by the sand on the ground, and he gasped in pain.


    Fortunately, it was only about one meter away from the ground at that time, otherwise it would not be as simple as breaking the palm of the hand if it was too high.


    Rao was like this, Ye Chengnian also took a while to relax before he recovered.


    However, he was happy because he finally took down the kite.


    It was only when he couldn''t wait to look at the kite in his hand excitedly that he realized that the kite had already been broken.


    One of the brackets that fixed the kite was broken, and two large holes were also broken. Such a kite could not fly at all.


    Ye Chengnian, who was less than ten years old, sat blankly on the spot with a kite in his hand, his eyes were sore, and he almost cried at that moment.


    Anyone who worked so hard to get a thing, but found that it was bad and could no longer use it, would be sad.


    But Ye Chengnian was reluctant to throw away the kite, it was a kite, he hid deep in his heart, looking forward to the kite for a long time.


    Eventually, he brought the kite back home.


    I didn''t dare to let my mother see the wound on the palm of my hand. I took the medicine and wiped it secretly, and then I found tools to repair the kite.


    That''s right, Ye Chengnian was not reconciled, he specially found bamboo sticks and some paper.


    Bamboo skewers were used to replace the broken brackets, and paper was used to mend the two big broken holes.


    It took Ye Chengnian two days to finally repair the kite.


    When he was about to try his kite to see if he could fly, his younger brother Ye Chengci came in.


    "Brother, where did you get the kite?" Ye Chengci squatted down, took the kite and looked at it. When he saw the repair marks, he showed a hint of disgust.


    Ye Chengnian told Ye Chengci the whole process of discovering the kite.


    "Can this kite be flown in?" Ye Chengci muttered, "Brother, I''ll give it a try." After speaking, Ye Chengci ran away with the kite.


    The patched kite was ugly, like a patched garment, but it still flew.


    Ye Chengci was so happy that he put it down several times.


    Until it was dark, he went home excitedly and told Ye Chengnian that he wanted this kite.


    Because of his love for kites, Ye Chengnian thought of rejecting it once, but he still lacked confidence: "I found this kite."


    Ye Cheng resigned unhappy.


    "Brother, how can you be so selfish, I''m your younger brother, I just asked you to know about breaking the kite and you still refused."


    "Don''t forget, if you hadn''t robbed me of nutrition while you were in the stomach, would my health be so bad, would I keep getting sick? Do you know how painful it is to get an injection and how uncomfortable it is to be sick?"


    "Also said to be good to me for the rest of my life and compensate me, now what?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Chengnian was not confident enough, and he was full of guilt when Ye Chengci talked about it like this.


    Yes, how could he be so selfish, he said to say goodbye to each other, this is just a kite.


    In the end, Ye Chengnian gave the kite to Ye Chengci, and the latter was satisfied.


    On the second day, their mother Yin Yin bought a new kite. It turned out that she had been harassed by Ye Chengci for the past few days, so she had no choice but to buy a kite and come back.


    Ye Cheng resigned with great joy.


    "Brother, I have a kite. Now I don''t need your broken kite. I''ll give it back to you." Ye Chengci threw the kite to Ye Chengnian.

 Chapter 873： Crying children have sugar to eat (28)

    Chapter 873 The crying child has candy (28)


    Ye Chengci did not tell Ye Chengnian what his mother said, "The kite is going to play with my brother".


    Ye Chengnian was very envious of the new kite, but Ye Cheng resigned to ask for it, and he didn''t even ask for it.


    His own kite can also fly.


    However, when he picked up the kite that was thrown in front of him, he found that the kite was broken again at some point, and this time the damage was even more serious.


    Ye Chengnian was stunned on the spot, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He brought the tools again and tinkered, but he tried several times and the kite couldn''t fly again.


    Later, he gave up and flew the kite.


    Later, my mother accidentally saw that the broken kite was burned as firewood. Ye Chengnian remembered that after learning that the kite was burned, he hid in the corner of the room alone to wipe away tears.


    Ye Chengnian recalled this and couldn''t help thinking that if he was given another chance, he would never have given the kite to Cici at first, but could only lend him the kite, because the kite belonged to him, and because he was not happy if it was given to him, so You can not give.


    -


    Ye Chengci was very happy when he came home, with a sly smile on his lips.


    He just came back from Yin Cuihong''s great-aunt.


    He couldn''t get angry at how his aunt bullied Ye Chengnian. He got angry all night last night. He just went to her side secretly and put some **** on the route that Yin Cuihong would always take when she went out.


    As he expected, Yin Cuihong stepped on the dog shit, and after trying to get rid of the dog shit, she accidentally got the dog **** on her face.


    When Ye Chengci saw it, he felt so relieved.


    After taught Yin Cuihong a lesson, Ye Chengci went home.


    However, before he entered the door, he vaguely heard voices coming from inside.


    He raised his eyes and looked over, the originally casual expression on his face suddenly froze when he saw those few people.


    He quickly stepped back and exited the door, for fear of being seen by the people inside.


    There are three people in his family, one is his mother, and the other is a couple of elderly men and women, holding a kite and carrying things in their hands.


    Ye Chengci would not admit his mistake. That couple was the one who came to Huai''an Village to adopt a child.


    Why are they at his house.


    Are you here to talk about adoption?


    But didn''t mom tell him that she didn''t plan to give any of their brothers away? Why are they still coming to the door now, and they are still carrying things, doesn''t this mean that a good thing is coming, the transaction has been successful?


    Although at that time, he did not fully believe that it was true that his mother said that he would not send him or his brother away, but now that he really saw it, he still felt a kind of uncomfortable feeling of being deceived.


    If he didn''t see it today, wouldn''t he or his brother know until the day he was sent away?


    Ye Chengci was very angry and very sad.


    Sad because of being deceived, and because it is likely to be sent away.


    Ye Chengci was so distraught, he didn''t go home, he turned around and ran away.


    When he came back again, all he saw was his brother Ye Chengnian holding a kite in his hand, full of joy, but his mother was not at home.


    Ye Chengci just found it ironic.


    Ye Chengnian''s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Chengci: "Cici, look, this is a kite that my mother bought for us. Do you want to go fly a kite together?"


    Ye Chengci pursed his lips and looked at him silently: "Do you really think this kite was bought for us by mother?"


    Ye Chengnian was at a loss: "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Chengci sneered: "I will give you a kite and sell you again. Would you like to?"

 Chapter 874： Crying children have sugar to eat (29)

    Chapter 874 The crying child has candy (29)


    Ye Chengci''s tone was full of malice, which shocked Ye Chengnian, and the hand holding the kite froze.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you still remember the couple who came from outside our home next door?" Ye Chengci asked.


    Ye Chengnian nodded in retrospect. He remembered, after all, Huai''an Village was located in a remote place, and there were not many foreigners who came here all year round, let alone living next door to their house.


    Not only that, Ye Chengnian always felt that sometimes when he met the couple, they looked at him strangely, but not malicious. Those eyes were like parents looking at their children with sadness and longing.


    Because they didn''t approach him, Ye Chengnian also pretended that he didn''t see it.


    "The couple came to Huai''an Village to adopt the child. One of you and I may be adopted." Ye Chengci, with malice, told the secret that he first shared, and today he saw the couple shopping at the door. Things have been said one by one.


    Of course he didn''t say, Yin Yin promised not to send them away. Because Ye Chengci no longer believed her.


    "The kite in your hand was bought by the couple. Why do you think Mom accepted it? It''s not because she has agreed to their request. And I heard that they want to adopt you even more, 8,000 yuan to adopt you, brother, You are really valuable. Do you still want to fly a kite now?" Ye Chengci''s lips were full of a mocking smile.


    Ye Chengnian''s expression flickered, he stumbled slightly, and his face was also terribly pale.


    "Impossible, how could my mother betray me." Ye Chengnian was confused. He didn''t believe it at first, but when Ye Cheng resigned, it seemed that everything could be traced.


    At this moment, Yin Cuihong quickly walked over not far away, there was still a faint smell on her body, Yin Cuihong secretly scolded bad luck in her heart, how could she step on dog **** and get it on her face, bah, bad luck, disgusting .


    "It''s Nian Nian and Ci Ci." Seeing the two children, Yin Cuihong''s face beamed with joy, as if she saw two cash cows, but when she remembered something, her face sank again and asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    Ye Chengci was expressionless and shook his head: "My mother is not at home."


    "Aren''t you at home?" Yin Cuihong didn''t believe it, she quickly went in and looked around, but she didn''t see Yin Yin.


    She was anxious and planned to leave, but she was unwilling. After thinking about it, she smiled and said to Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci: "Niannian, goodbye, auntie has a happy event to tell you."


    "Do you want to leave Huai''an Village and visit the big city?"


    "Do you want to live in a spacious bungalow, eat delicious food, and buy a lot of things you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Cuihong painted a "beautiful" blueprint for the two, but did not see the sneer on Ye Chengci''s lips and Ye Chengnian''s pale face.


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Ye Chengci really didn''t want to listen and interrupted her.


    "Hey, Nian Nian, say goodbye, this is a good thing. My aunt and grandma have found good adoptive parents for one of you, so you can go to a big city to live a better life in the future." Yin Cuihong did not hide it. , and directly told Yang Hong and Qian Shusheng''s plan to adopt one of them.


    Of course, she won''t say that she wants to collect money to give them away, but that she and Yin Yin have worked hard to make them live a better life. I hope they can understand that in the future, if they have the ability, they will help the family a lot. , this is right for her and Yin Yin.

 Chapter 875： Crying kids get candy (30)

    Chapter 875 Crying children have candy (30)


    "...Niannian, goodbye, you must remember your auntie''s goodness in the future." Yin Cuihong''s tone was as it should be, she must let the two remember that her auntie was even better than their mother.


    The kite in Ye Chengci''s hand fell to the ground, and the wind blew. It was a hot summer, but it was inexplicably cold, and he seemed to have fallen into a hole in the ice.


    "Yin Cuihong, who allowed you to talk nonsense in front of my son!" Sen Leng''s voice came from not far away, getting closer.


    Yin Cuihong turned her head towards her face with a hostile look on her face, Yin Yin, who came from a distance, was startled, her eyes seemed to eat her.


    She dared: "I, I''m telling the truth. That couple lives next door to you."


    Yin Yin couldn''t bear to look at Ye Chengnian who was pale and Ye Chengci who was holding back, he stood behind the two of them, quietly protecting them behind him, and faced Yin Cuihong: "Since I''ve said it, then I''ll say it all at once. Clear. Yes, at the very beginning, I was really moved because of the difficulties in my family, but I made up my mind a while ago that no matter how difficult life is, I will not send them away. Our family of three, no matter what, must be together neatly together."


    Yin Cuihong spoke hurriedly, covered her heart, and raised her voice: "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s 8,000 yuan."


    "I won''t sell my son for any amount of money. I''ve made it clear to Mr. Qian and the others. Don''t talk nonsense in the future, or I''ll talk to Zhao Ping." Yin Yin''s tone was as unequivocal as ever. The pupils are pitch-black, revealing coldness.


    Yin Cuihong couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and took a step back.


    "Niannian, say goodbye, let''s go home."


    Yin Yin took two steps and picked up the forgotten kite. The tail of the kite flutters gently in the wind...


    £ª


    Ye Chengnian, Ye Chengci sat on the chair with his head lowered slightly, like a prisoner waiting for a verdict.


    Yin Yin was flustered in her heart, pursed her lips, and curled her fingers subconsciously, not knowing what to say for a while.


    No matter what she said, it was a fact that the original owner planned to send one of his sons away, and the damage had already been done.


    But she had to explain that it couldn''t be a knot in their hearts.


    Yin Yin sighed lightly: "This is the case..." Yin Yin briefly explained the matter without concealing it, "Before, my mother did think about it and was confused because of her financial constraints, but I still can''t bear it, you guys. It is my own flesh and blood. As your mother, you should be responsible for you no matter what. Nian, resign, my mother wants to tell you, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I will never do it again, you, you can forgive me Mom?"


    Yin Yin''s throat was choked up, and she couldn''t help crying.


    In the past life, the original owner felt guilty and regretted before he died.


    She regretted sending Ye Chengnian away. That was her son. He was so good and likable since he was a child, but she ignored his feelings and took his sensible and well-behaved as a matter of course. Consider his feelings.


    She thought, in fact, when he was sent away, Ye Chengnian should have longed for her to say something, let him stay, but she didn''t say it.


    Later, she did not see him even once, and even slowly forgot about him in the passage of time.


    In the end, he let Ye Cheng resign to pester him and force him.


    Ye Chengnian is dead, the original owner, Ye Chengci, Yang Hong, Qian Shusheng, Yin Cuihong, none of them are innocent.

 Chapter 876： Crying children have sugar to eat (31)

    Chapter 876 Crying children have sugar to eat (31)


    As long as one of them can release goodwill to Ye Chengnian, he will not go to a dead end.


    When the original owner was dying, he thought, if Ye Chengnian hadn''t been sent away, what would have happened to their family of three.


    But no matter what, it would not be worse than Ye Chengnian committing suicide, and she and Ye Chengci were also hacked to death.


    At this time, the guilt and remorse of the original owner before his death were overwhelming, and Yin Yin was overwhelmed by the sudden emotion, and she could not cry.


    "Niannian, resign, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom..." Ye Chengnian raised his head, revealing red eyes, and that delicate little face was already full of tears, he knelt down and hugged Yin Yin''s waist, "Mom, what you said is true Won''t you send us away?"


    "Really, really. Our family of three will never be separated."


    "Mom..." Ye Chengnian burst into tears. From childhood to adulthood, even if he suffered great grievances, he would only hide in the corner and cry silently, like a cub licking and wiping wounds alone, a good child in anyone''s eyes. Now he can no longer control the tears, showing his grievance and vulnerability.


    Yin Yin lightly patted his back to comfort him. Cry, cry out all your sorrows and grievances, all the grievances you have suffered over the years. After crying, everything will pass.


    Ye Chengci watched this scene, clenching his fists tightly, his eyes reddened.


    Yin Yin looked over and was about to speak when Ye Chengci suddenly got up and rushed out like a mad cub.


    "Ci Ci..." Yin Yin called him, but the latter did not respond and disappeared after a while.


    Yin Yin was a little worried, thinking of the malicious words Ye Chengci said to Ye Chengnian before, her eyes were obscure.


    "Mom, let''s go find your resignation." Ye Chengnian wiped away her tears and looked worriedly at the direction her brother was leaving.


    "I''ll just go, you''re at home."


    Ye Chengnian hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    £ª


    In a remote corner of Huai''an Village, the young boy squatted on the ground, tucked his hands around his knees, buried his face in his knees, his thin shoulders trembled slightly.


    Yin Yin searched around Huai''an Village before he found it.


    Seeing the little boy curled up in a ball, Yin Yin''s anger was like a balloon pierced by a needle, and he lost his breath.


    Actually, Yin Yin was quite angry just now.


    Before Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci met Yin Cuihong, she saw them and heard their conversation.


    Ye Chengci''s words were undoubtedly full of malice, every word seemed to be digging into Ye Chengnian''s heart, and she could sense that there was even a hint of revenge in it.


    Yin Yin understood that the last time she had a conversation with Ye Chengci, she promised not to send them away, but Ye Chengci didn''t believe it. Even, Ye Chengci had always been a little malicious towards Ye Chengnian, his brother. But the original owner has always been partial to Ye Chengci, the youngest son.


    I didn''t realize it last time, but now Yin Yin realizes it. Ye Chengci also has a heart knot. If they can''t untie the heart knot, the brothers Ye Chengci and Ye Chengnian are likely to be inseparable, or even **** for tat.


    Yin Yin doesn''t want to see this happen. She hopes that the brothers can support each other, give him a shoulder and a hug when the other is in difficulty, and help him within his capacity.


    The little boy on the ground stiffened, he stood up abruptly, and was about to run.


    "Ye Chengci! If you still think I''m your mother, don''t leave." Yin Yin shouted loudly.


    Ye Chengci suddenly stopped, but still turned his back.

 Chapter 877： Crying children have sugar to eat (32)

    Chapter 877 Crying children have candy (32)


    "Ci Ci, why are you targeting your brother. Why are you saying that to your brother, your brother has always treated you very well." Yin Yin asked, her tone a little cold.


    Ye Chengci turned around slowly, revealing a face full of tears but flushed, with red eyes, he stared at Yin Yin, like a cub about to go mad, he snorted heavily, gritted his teeth and said : "Because that''s what Ye Chengnian owes me, if he hadn''t robbed me of my nutrition when I was in the stomach, my body wouldn''t have been so weak since childhood.


    Why when he can run and jump, I can only be sick and unable to move in bed; why can he be healthy, but I have to have injections and medicines all year round. I have forgotten how many times I have had injections since I was a child and how many times I have taken medicines. Do you know how painful an injection is? Do you know how hard it is to take medicine? Why should I have to bear this. Can he, Ye Chengnian, feel the pain 10 times more sensitive to pain and smell? "


    Although Ye Chengci and Ye Chengnian are twins, their faces are almost identical, but the most different apart from their temperament is their sense of pain and smell.


    Yes, Ye Chengnian''s sense of pain and smell are within the normal range, while Ye Chengci''s sense of pain and smell are 10 times more sensitive than ordinary people.


    For others, the injection is just a light stab, and some people even ignore the pain, but Ye Chengci couldn''t help it.


    He is 10 times more sensitive to pain than ordinary people, but one injection is very painful, and every time it hurts, he sheds tears, and sometimes his body cramps because of the pain.


    In this case, his body must not suffer huge damage, otherwise, he is really likely to be "distressed to death".


    His sense of smell is 10 times more sensitive than ordinary people, so Ye Chengci''s appetite tends to be flat, because sweet, bitter, and sour tastes will be infinitely amplified in his taste buds. That''s why he''s such a picky eater. But when it comes to taking medicine, he can''t choose, he can only drink bowl after bowl of bitter and spicy Chinese medicine.


    This kind of bitterness, who can taste it for him.


    Facing Ye Chengci''s hysterical questioning, Yin Yin froze in place.


    She came to this world and learned from the original owner''s memory that Ye Chengci''s sense of pain and smell were more sensitive than ordinary people, so every time Ye Chengci took injections and took medicine, he would cry and cry.


    But Yin Yin never thought that Ye Chengci''s pain and olfactory nerves were 10 times more sensitive than ordinary people.


    What that means, Yin Yin knows better than anyone.


    In a world she once experienced, she was also a doctor. That day, there was a car accident at a certain intersection, and several people were taken to the hospital.


    In that world, her medical skills were superb, even people who were seriously injured and dying were rescued by her, but one person died before being pushed to the surgery.


    That was the only woman who was the least injured in the car accident, and the only one who died.


    Her death was not because of excessive bleeding or damage to her internal organs, but because she was forced to die in a car accident.


    Later, Yin Yin realized that this dead woman''s pain nerves were 10 times more sensitive than ordinary people.


    The original owner didn''t know much about this. When he took Ye Cheng to see the doctor, although the doctor said it, the doctor only found something was wrong and didn''t know much about it. He only told her a result, no matter who it was. There is no way to experience the pain and suffering like Ye Chengci did.

 Chapter 878： Crying kids get candy (33)

    Chapter 878 The crying child has candy (33)


    This also caused Yin Yin to ignore this message subconsciously when he received the memory. Now it seems that it is really inappropriate.


    She couldn''t help but think of Ye Chengci''s previous life, perhaps Ye Chengci was not hacked to death, but died abruptly before being hacked to death.


    From childhood to adulthood, the original owner felt sorry for Ye Chengci''s frailty, but he also ignored his pain and suffering.


    Can¡­


    "...Ceci, but that''s not your brother''s fault. At that time, your brother was just like you, just an unborn fetus, and there were some things that he couldn''t control. You should blame me, blame me for not being able to. Take good care of your body and give you the nutrition you need, blame me for not giving you a healthy body and ignoring your feelings. Sorry, sorry."


    Ye Chengci was crying and laughing, as if he was on the verge of collapse: "I know, it''s not my brother''s fault. But I can''t help but be jealous of him, I''m jealous that he is well-behaved and likable, and that his good grades can be accepted by the teacher. Praise, get rewarded. I''m jealous of his health. So I found a reason for my jealousy. So, Mom, do you hate me like this, I think, he must also hate my brother like me... "


    "No." A thin figure came out of the shadows. With red eyes, the boy walked towards Ye Chengci step by step.


    Well, it was because of anxiety that Ye Chengci came out from home to look for his younger brother.


    He walked in front of Ye Chengci step by step, but said every word seriously: "Ci Ci, I have never hated you, I have always been happy, I have a younger brother. My younger brother will be bullied by me. Protect me from time to time, help me to teach others a lesson, and I will be submissive when I have no choice but to help others. I have always understood that my brother likes my brother. "


    He shed tears silently as he spoke. Two young boys with the same length stood facing each other, both crying.


    Ye Chengci didn''t expect Ye Chengnian to appear suddenly, and even listened to his words.


    Looking at his brother''s bright red and clear eyes, looking at the softness and hope under those eyes, Ye Chengci, who had always been stubborn, seemed like a cub who was about to go mad, at that moment, all the Jealousy, stubbornness, malice, all vanished.


    He suddenly cried out with a "wow" and threw himself into Ye Chengnian''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother I''m sorry..." Ye Chengci said sorry repeatedly in Ye Chengnian''s arms.


    Ye Chengnian hugged him quietly: "I don''t need to say sorry to my brother, my brother will protect him all his life."


    Yin Yin also silently stepped forward, opened his hands, and slowly hugged the two children.


    "Mom will protect you all my life."


    Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci also hugged Yin Yin at the same time.


    At this moment, the hearts of their family of three are united, and it is the stability that has never been seen before.


    £ª


    "Niannian, resign, come to eat." Ye family, Yin Yin shouted loudly.


    "Come." Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci answered in unison, closed the papers, and walked out of the room.


    It has been a month since the last incident.


    Yang Hong and Qian Shusheng had already left Huai''an Village, and they did not adopt any children.


    That day, Yang Hong and Qian Shusheng came to Ye''s house to visit the injured Ye Chengnian with things in order to cultivate a relationship with him, but Yin Yin rejected their adoption.

 Chapter 879： Crying children have sugar to eat (34)

    Chapter 879 The crying child has candy (34)


    Yang Hong and Qian Shusheng really like their two children.


    In the beginning, the price of adopting Ye Chengnian was increased to 13,000, but Yin Yin refused.


    After , they were not reconciled and wanted to adopt Ye Chengci, but Yin Yin still refused.


    The two were a little angry that Yin Yin went back on his word. After all, after considering it for a month, plus Yin Cuihong''s assurance, they felt that this was an adoption.


    However, there is nothing they can do when they are angry.


    But in the end the quality is still there, there is no dispute, they also left snacks and kites.


    Yin Yin was naturally reluctant to accept it, but the two of them had a tough attitude. In the end, Yin Yin bought the kite with money considering that Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci like kites.


    Until Ye Chengnian came back, he gave him the kite and let him play with Ye Chengci.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Yin Cuihong, and what happened next...


    Fortunately, everything has passed, and now their hearts are unraveled.


    Yin Yin obviously felt that the two brothers Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci had a much closer relationship. Ye Chengnian had always been thinking about Ye Chengci before, and now he is even more so. Although Ye Chengci had an awkward attitude and was embarrassed, Will change the method, proudly helping his brother.


    Of course, for Yin Yin''s mother, he is also closer than the original main.


    Considering that both children should go to Lingshan Middle School to study, Yin Yin asked Ye Chengnian to give Ye Chengci tutoring, and strive to improve their grades within a summer vacation.


    Ye Cheng resigned with good grades in the past. He was smart, and he studied hard. In the past month, he has made great progress. There is still a month left, and he will still have a chance to be admitted to Lingshan Middle School.


    And Yin Yin, this month is also busy.


    The two brothers need a lot of tuition to go to middle school. Lingshan Middle School is not in Huaian Village.


    The consumption outside is also higher than that in Huai''an Village.


    Therefore, if Yin Yin wants to take her two children to live outside, she must have money.


    And the only source of income for the original owner is to see a doctor.


    It¡¯s just that the original owner will only treat minor illnesses. Now there is a doctor Chen who is more skilled in Huai¡¯an Village, and the original owner¡¯s source of income has been greatly reduced.


    However, Yin Yin was not in a hurry. With his medical skills in hand, there was always room to play.


    This month, what she does more is to go to the mountains to pick up various herbs and make them into powders or pills to treat various diseases. These are the basis for living outside in the future.


    It is still free to find it on the mountain now, otherwise you will have to pay for it when you go outside. Fortunately, she also found a lot of precious and expensive herbs on the mountain.


    On this day, Yin Yin was still making medicinal powder at home, when he heard a whimpering sound coming from the next door, and the voice was somewhat familiar.


    Yin Yin put down the pestle and walked out.


    found that it was neighbor Chen Fang who was sitting on the threshold crying.


    Chen Fang is a neighbor who has a good relationship with the original owner, and is also Aunt Chen in Ye Chengnian''s mouth.


    "Sister Fang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Fang burst into tears: "Yin Yin, my sister she, she..."


    Chen Fang choked and said the matter.


    Chen Fang has a younger sister named Chen Fen. Chen Fen married the same as her elder sister and married in Huaian Village. It''s just that Chen Fen has a physique that is not easy to get pregnant. She has been married for many years and has not had children. I don''t know how many doctors she has seen, how many prescriptions she has changed, and she is even under the pressure of public opinion outside.


    Finally, last year, they became pregnant with a child, and Chen Fen and his wife have come to terms with their hardships.


    is about to give birth this month, but no one thought that Chen Fen accidentally fell this morning, and the result was difficult to give birth...


    Forgot to say Happy New Year to everyone, thank you for your continued company and support. I wish you all the best of luck in the new year~

 Chapter 880： Crying children have sugar to eat (35)

    Chapter 880 The crying child has candy (35)


    "Dr. Chen said that Fenfen''s fetus is not in the right position, the child''s head is on top, and she is so big that she must have a caesarean section. Now that she fell, she''s bleeding profusely, she can only wait to die, woohoo..." Chen Fang covered her face with her hands , tears flowed from the fingers, whimpering.


    Dr. Chen is not a professional gynecologist, and he has to get a caesarean section at the hospital. It takes a day to travel from Huai''an Village to the nearest hospital, and a car is required.


    Today, Chen Fen''s situation will not last long and he will die.


    "I only have one younger sister." Chen Fang and Chen Fen''s parents died early. Their sisters supported each other and grew up. They are each other''s only relatives in this world.


    "Sister Fang, why don''t I try it." Yin Yin thought for a moment and said.


    Chen Fang''s crying stopped abruptly: "Yin Yin, did I hear it right?"


    Yin Yin: "Sister Fang, I can try." Her eyes were sincere and eager to try.


    Chen Fang: "¡­"


    Chen Fang opened a pair of red and swollen eyes and hesitated: "Yin Yin, why don''t you forget it."


    Yin Yin: "Sister Fang, don''t you believe in my medical skills?"


    Chen Fang was silent, staring at her, as if to say, "Don''t you know how your own medical skills are?"


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after reacting. The original owner''s medical skills were indeed not very good. As a neighbor, Chen Fang knew it very well.


    However, Yin Yin did not intend to give up. First, it was an opportunity to use his medical skills in Huaian Village. Second, after all, there were two innocent lives, especially one of them was a fetus, so Yin Yin couldn''t do anything.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was still hesitating, Yin Yin began to flicker seriously: "Sister Fang, do you remember that my grandfather''s family used to be a medical family..."


    Yin Yin said that their ancestors once had a gynecological master, and I don¡¯t know how many children were delivered, and a handwritten note was handed down. The original owner''s grandfather''s medical skills were well known in Huai''an Village, and he was famous, but he was not good at gynecology. Before his death, he left this handwritten note to Yin Yin, his granddaughter.


    "...Sister Fang, I just recently made a ball that can stop bleeding. I have a way to correct the fetal position. Let me try it. Is there anything worse than one corpse and two lives?"


    Chen Fang was really fooled by her, she took Yin Yin''s hand and ran out: "Then let''s go."


    "Wait, Sister Fang, I haven''t got the medicine box yet."


    Yin Yin was carrying all kinds of strange medicine powder inside, and the medicine box of pills followed Chen Fang.


    Ye Chengci came out of the shadow of the house, his knuckled fingers nimbly turned a pen, looking at the direction where the two were leaving, with a suspicious look on his face: "Brother, do you really have that manuscript at home?"


    Ye Cheng, who was sitting on the chair, didn''t raise his mind. With a red pen on his finger, he quickly made corrections on the paper. He replied, "I haven''t seen it before."


    Ye Chengci thought of a possibility, and his heart skipped a beat. The pen with his fingertips fell to the ground, and his tone was a little flustered: "Brother, do you think our mother is fooling Aunt Chen?"


    Ye Chengnian frowned, and the tip of the pen left a deep scratch on the blank of the paper. He raised his head and looked at Ye Chengci, his shallow lips murmured, "...I guess not."


    Ye Cheng resigned: "Brother, you hesitated."


    Ye Chengnian: "¡­"


    As Yin Yin''s son, no one knows her medical skills better than them.


    Ye Chengci''s scalp was a little numb: "Brother, why don''t we go take a look."


    Ye Chengnian frowned, nodded, and quickly closed the paper.

 Chapter 881： Crying children have sugar to eat (36)

    Chapter 881 The crying child has candy (36)


    "Let''s go and have a look." He put the paper and pen on the chair, closed his door, and trotted away with Ye Chengci...


    ¡­


    Ye is the surname of Huaian Village.


    Chen Fen''s family name is Ye and his name is Ye Bo. Several brothers and sisters of Ye Bo''s family left Huai''an Village, and even took their parents away. Ye Bo, the most unloved son, was left in Huai''an Village, guarding the old house.


    At this time, Ye Bo''s house was crowded with people, and they probed their brains to look inside.


    "It seems that Chen Fen and the child will not be able to survive. One corpse and two lives are really a crime."


    "It''s almost silent, I guess it''s time to prepare for the funeral."


    "Women, it''s not easy. Pregnancy and childbirth are like passing through the gates of hell."


    "By the way, where is Chen Fen''s sister Chen Fang?"


    "Hey, she''s there, who''s the person next to her?"


    "That''s Dr. Yin. She shouldn''t expect Dr. Yin to save Chen Fen. It''s not like going to the doctor in a hurry."


    Everyone wanted to say something, Chen Fang had already dragged Yin Yin through the crowd and entered the room, Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci supported the tree, panting, and could only watch their mother''s back drown in the crowd.


    "Let''s wait outside." Ye Chengnian said.


    we can only do this.


    ¡­


    "Fenfen, don''t sleep, look at me, I''m Apo."


    "Hold on, I''ve contacted the car, and I''ll be able to take you and the child to the hospital soon. You''ll all be safe."


    "Fen Fen, don''t leave me with you and the child."


    Ye Bo held the hand of the person on the bed. The hand was smaller than his, and it was warm in the past, but now it was cold.


    Ye Bo shouted in a panic, while rubbing the cold hand with both hands, rubbing it and putting it on his face, the cold touch made Ye Bo''s already cold heart a little colder.


    Tears fell on the sheets, Ye Bo looked at the person on the bed at a loss, his eyes were full of fear: "Fenfen, can you talk to me, please, please..."


    On the bed, the woman was covered with a quilt, but it couldn''t cover her high bulging belly. Her face was pale and sweaty, and her wet hair stuck to it. The whitish lips were clearly visible from the bite marks that had broken the skin and shed a trace of blood.


    She closed her eyes halfway, the light in her eyes was quickly receding and became scattered.


    No matter how Ye Bo called, there was no response.


    Under the quilt, it was constantly soaked with red blood, and the color was dazzling.


    Two lives, one big and one small, are passing by, and the people around are weeping.


    A young and handsome man turned his back, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, which was out of tune with the clothes of the surrounding villagers. The man clenched his fists tightly, and the star pupils under the long eyelashes were slightly red, and there was a sense of powerlessness all over his body.


    "Doctor Chen, don''t be sad, you tried your best." The people around sighed and comforted in a low voice.


    Chen Quan closed his eyes and his lips trembled slightly. Today, he is only twenty-five years old. Since he studied medicine, his journey has been smooth sailing. Now, this is the first time he has faced death so intuitively in person.


    The saddest thing in the world is being a doctor, but there is nothing you can do, you can only watch the patient''s life die.


    "Ye Bo, Ye Bo, I brought Dr. Yin, you should let her deliver the baby to Fen Fen." Chen Fang''s hurried voice broke the sadness in the room.


    As these words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Yin Yin except for Chen Fen who was almost unconscious on the bed.

 Chapter 882： Crying kids get candy (37)

    Chapter 882 The crying child has candy (37)


    The crowd looked strange and hesitated.


    No one in Huaian Village does not know Dr. Yin, not because of her high medical skills, but because of her average medical skills.


    This Chen Fang is confused. Doctor Yin can treat some minor illnesses, so how could he bring it to Chen Fen to see? Is it because he was desperately ill and went to the doctor, or was deceived by Yin Yin.


    However, Yin Yin is also a doctor, big and small, so everyone put their words in their stomachs.


    The doctor is one of the people who can''t be offended, who never gets sick.


    When Ye Bo saw that it was Yin Yin, the last ray of light in his eyes dimmed, and his head hung down weakly.


    "Hey, I thought some great Bodhisattva who saved the suffering and the calamity was here. It turned out to be my niece." Yin Yin was carrying the medicine box on his back and was about to put it down when a strange voice of yin and yang came from behind.


    She frowned, turned her head, and her eyes were fixed on Yin Cuihong, who was mainly of Yin Cuihong Tai Chi. Basically, no one wanted to join her and ruin her reputation. But Yin Cuihong likes to join in the fun. No, her small area has become a vacuum, and there are many places around her, and everyone else keeps a tacit distance from her.


    Yin Cuihong put her hands on her hips and raised her acrid face, as if she wanted to scold the street: "Why, I''m wrong? Who in Huaian Village doesn''t know about your medical skills, you actually have the guts to come here to save Chen Fen. Fen was doctored to death by you, do you want to pay for it!"


    Yin Cuihong''s plump chest undulating under her clothes, the expression on her face was indescribable joy and hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yin, a bitch, who suddenly didn''t send her son away, she wouldn''t have lost the money.


    That''s a few thousand dollars. During this time, Yin Cuihong covered her chest with heartache every time she thought about it.


    Saying that a family of three needs to be neat and tidy, bah! If I really want to have two children, I will consider it for a month.


    In any case, Yin Cuihong completely hated Yin Yin, a cheap niece, and she was just like her annoying mother, why didn''t she die sooner.


    That slut, he has to drag others to his death.


    Yin Cuihong and Yin Yin''s mother Yin Cuilan are sisters. Yin Cuihong has always kept a secret in her heart. At the beginning, Yin Cuilan and her husband, Yin Yin''s father, fell in love. The father of the original owner was also named Yin, and the two were in the same village. I never thought that Yin Cuihong, who has always been ignorant and ignorant, like a female gangster, would fall in love with her brother-in-law, and confessed to her brother-in-law in front of her sister that she would not succeed and tried to seduce him several times.


    Even when Father Yin was drunk, he even took the initiative to climb the bed. Fortunately, Father Yin woke up in time and kicked her out of the bed to save her innocence. This incident was later discovered by Yin Cuihong''s parents.


    The two were ashamed to reveal that there is such a daughter who likes to seduce her brother-in-law, so they quickly married Yin Cuihong. After that, Yin Cuihong stopped.


    But Yin Yin''s father also became the white moonlight in Yin Cuihong''s heart.


    In that earthquake, Yin Cuilan and her husband both died, but when they found their bodies, the latter tightly protected his wife.


    After Yin Cuihong found out, she didn''t know how many times she cursed her sister Yin Cuilan.


    She felt that her sweetheart would die, all because of Yin Cuilan.


    Yin Cuihong hates Yin Cuilan, and naturally also hates Yin Yin, who looks like Yin Cuilan.


    Yin Cuihong''s voice was sharp and harsh, echoing in the room.


    Yin Yin glanced at her, her eyes were cold and cold, and she asked: "I don''t know if it will be cured, I only know that if I don''t save her, she will really die. And you, get out!"

 Chapter 883： Crying children have sugar to eat (38)

    Chapter 883 The crying child has candy (38)


    She pointed in the direction of the door and let Yin Cuihong slip out of the door.


    gave Chen Fang another look and asked her to get everyone else out.


    Chen Fang put all her hopes on Yin Yin, naturally listened to her words, and drove out all the outsiders who were watching the excitement in the house.


    "I''m not leaving, but I want to see how she treats her." Yin Cuihong pulled the door open, but Chen Fang couldn''t move her.


    At this moment, under the shadow, a big hand grabbed Yin Cuihong''s arm and pulled her out. Chen Fang took the opportunity to break her hand.


    "Ahhh, Chen Fang, Ye Bo, let me go."


    Yin Cuihong was dragged out, and the door was slammed shut, blocking the piercing scream from the outside.


    "Me, do I need to go out?" In the room, apart from Ye Bo and his wife, there were only Chen Fang, Yin Yin, and Chen Quan.


    "Dr. Chen and Ye Bo go outside the room. Sister Chen is here to help me."


    "Okay." Chen Quan went out very cooperatively, Ye Bo clenched his fists and asked a few times if he could stay.


    "Doctor Yin, Fenfen and the child will be yours to ask you, you, just do your best." Knowing that he couldn''t stay, Ye Bo took a deep look at Chen Fen, who was almost silent, and turned to leave.


    The door was closed, Ye Bo sat on the threshold, which was the closest place to the house, his red eyes kept locked on the door, wishing he could see what was inside through the door.


    His lips moved, and he asked in a daze: "Doctor Chen, do you think Dr. Yin can save Fenfen and the child?"


    Chen Quan was silent without answering, and sighed softly.


    Ye Bo leaned his head against the door and whimpered softly...


    ¡­


    "Sister Fang, you help me dissolve this medicine powder into the water." Yin Yin handed the medicine powder to Chen Fang, and put the other hand on Chen Fen''s cold wrist.


    opened Chen Fen''s eyes that were almost closed, and opened the quilt covering her.


    Chen Fang, who came over with the potion, saw the pool of blood coldly, stopped in place, and choked out: "Why is there so much blood, Yin Yin, what should I do..."


    "There is still help, Sister Fang, now help me feed her water..."


    Yin Yin has not many things to do, but it is not easy.


    Stop the bleeding for Chen Fen, wake her up, position the fetus, deliver the baby...


    ¡­


    Time passed by. Outside the house, Ye Bo was leaning against the door. There was no movement in the house. He didn''t move, and his tears stopped.


    At this moment, a weak moan was faintly heard from the room, and Ye Bo''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Familiar voices came one after another, Ye Bo''s pupils suddenly enlarged, he stood up suddenly, his heart was beating wildly, he was at a loss, and shouted excitedly at the door: "Fenfen, are you calling? Fenfen, is it you? ?"


    The only one that responded to him was a cry of pain.


    But Ye Bo could tell that it was his wife''s voice.


    He was so excited that he paced back and forth, eager to scramble for the door, he grabbed Chen Quan''s arm with both hands and said: "Doctor Chen, do you hear it, it''s Fenfen who is shouting, she''s awake, she''s awake, is it her? Won''t die?"


    Chen Quan has a habit of cleanliness and is not used to being touched, but he did not break Ye Bo''s hand at this time. He looked at the door, his eyes were as shocked as Ye Bo, and he said, "Maybe."


    In his opinion, the pregnant woman would die at any time, and there would be no possibility of waking up again. He didn''t expect that Doctor Yin actually woke her up.


    It seems that the doctor Yin''s medical skills are higher than he imagined.


    Hopefully, she can save people.

 Chapter 884： Crying children have sugar to eat (39)

    Chapter 884 The crying child has candy (39)


    Ye Bo couldn''t sit still, he paced back and forth in the yard, full of excitement and nervousness, and the loud cries in the house gave him hope.


    "Wow, wow..." It seemed that it didn''t take long for a baby to cry.


    Ye Bo, who was pacing back and forth, staggered, fell directly, sat on the ground, and stared at the door.


    This is, this is¡­


    The door creaked open, revealing Chen Fangxi''s smiling and excited face.


    "Apo, Fen Fen gave birth to a big fat son. Why are you sitting on the ground, come and hug your son."


    Ye Bo frowned and said, "I, my legs are weak."


    ¡­


    "Uuu, Fenfen, I thought I would never see you again." Ye Bo held the child in one hand and Chen Fen''s hand in the other. The cold hand had already warmed and warmed Ye Bo. The heart that had been cold before.


    At this time, it was already five minutes later, five minutes ago, Ye Bo hugged Chen Fen and cried like a child lost by his mother.


    Chen Fen''s face was much more rosy than the previous pale as paper, with a pair of soft almond eyes, his gaze fell gently on Ye Bo, and his fingertips gently wiped away his tears, revealing a shallow smile, and said angrily: "Fool. ."


    Ye Bo clenched her hand and kept nodding: "Well, I''m a fool, your fool."


    Chen Fen couldn''t help laughing: "Where''s the child, let me see."


    Ye Bo exposed the little guy in his arms. The little guy was wrapped in a swaddle. He was small. Because he had been in the belly for a long time, his skin was a little blue, and he looked a little ugly. He couldn''t even open his eyes. next seam.


    Chen Fen''s eyes were soft, as if soaked in water, Ye Bo put the child beside her and pulled out the child''s hand.


    The hands of the three were held together, the same warmth.


    "Fenfen, his hands are so small and soft, he is my son, and I have a son." Ye Bo''s eyes were shining, as if this little baby was a treasure, happy like a child.


    Chen Fang stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but the corners of her lips lifted up unconsciously. She looked at Yin Yin who was talking to Chen Quan outside the house, full of gratitude and happiness. Fortunately, fortunately, she had brought Yin Yin here, otherwise Fen Yin was very grateful. Finn is really going to die.


    ¡­


    "...Doctor Yin, your medical skills are beyond the reach of the younger generation. After talking with you, I really benefited a lot." Chen Quan, who has always been calm and calm, Qing Jun''s face is full of surprise and excitement.


    He didn''t expect that this Doctor Yin really rescued Chen Fen and even gave birth to a child, which is really a miracle. I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen him with my own eyes.


    "I also admire Dr. Chen very much. There are not many doctors in the city who can take the initiative to become doctors in remote mountainous areas. Moreover, Dr. Chen has superb medical skills and is a very good person." Yin Yin smiled and had a good impression of Chen Quan. .


    Chen Quan''s thin lips pursed slightly, and his fair and handsome cheeks were stained with a light blush. He subconsciously touched the back of his head and said, "Yes, no, it''s not outstanding." The modest Doctor Chen secretly secretly Excited.


    ¡­


    "Ci Ci, do you think mom can save people?" Ye Chengnian leaned against the big tree, his eyes fell on the crowd, before the crowd dispersed, Ye Bo''s house was full of darkness, and the gaps in the leaves fell on the sunlight. There was a hint of worry on his slightly frowning eyebrows.


    Ye Chengci sat on a stump under the tree in a casual posture, resting his chin on his hands, frowning frowning in irritability.


    "It should be possible." Ye Chengci said without confidence. As far as the mother in his recent impression is concerned, she is a smart person and should not do stupid things, but she is not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Ye Chengci was still a little worried.

 Chapter 885： Crying children have sugar to eat (40)

    Chapter 885 The crying child has candy (40)


    "Brother, the door is open." Ye Chengci shouted suddenly, got up and trot forward, Ye Chengnian followed.


    Chen Fang opened the door and planned to go to the house to get some things. She suddenly confronted a group of people outside the gate of the upper courtyard. She took a step back in fright and held the door.


    Yin Cuihong, who hadn''t left, squeezed forward and asked, "Chen Fang, what''s the matter, did your sister Chen Fen get killed by Yin Yin? Oh, I said, her medical skills are not good at all, you don''t believe it, One corpse and two lives, sin."


    She patted her thighs with both hands, a look of compassion.


    The surrounding people turned their backs, disgusted by her hypocritical appearance.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a second, and the next second, she lowered her face and pointed at Yin Cuihong''s nose, scolding: "I''ll just say why your mouth is so stinky, you spit feces every day! If anyone dies, my sister will not die if you die. My sister is doing well, she is healthy and gave birth to a big fat son."


    Chen Fang raised her chin, she was proud.


    Yin Cuihong screamed: "How is that possible!"


    Chen Fang rolled her eyes, pushed her, and threw her out: "What do you have to lie to me? You are a white-eyed wolf, you are immortal, Yin Yin treats you as your aunt, Nian Nian, and Cici as your aunt. Grandma, how did you treat them, curse her to heal people, let a 13-year-old baby in Nian Nian fetch water for you, and dislocate his hand, why is your heart so dark. You are not welcome in our family."


    Yin Cuihong stumbled and almost fell. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that the niece, who had not shown medical skills for a long time, actually met a dead mouse and saved Chen Fen and the child.


    God is really blind.


    "Bah, I don''t care to stay. You can just befriend her, there will always be times when you suffer." Yin Cuihong still did not forget to let go of her harsh words before she was driven away.


    Chen Fang snorted in her direction, looked away, smiled and said to everyone: "Don''t listen to that person''s nonsense, Dr. Yin is very skilled in medicine and saved my sister and nephew. Our family is grateful to Dr. Yin. My brother-in-law said Now, when the child is full moon, the full moon wine will be served for the child, and the villagers must come."


    "Okay, definitely come."


    "I didn''t expect Chen Fen and the child to be rescued by Doctor Yin."


    "By chance."


    "What a coincidence in that situation, Dr. Chen from the big city can''t do anything. Don''t forget, Dr. Yin''s ancestors were imperial physicians."


    At this time, Chen Quan also came out, and when asked about the situation, he also praised Yin Yin''s medical skills.


    So Yin Yin''s medical skills spread in Huai''an Village. After all, Chen Fen was considered to be a person who stepped into the gate of **** with one foot and would kill two people.


    After that, more people came to see Yin Yin for medical treatment, and her income also increased, so that when they heard that she was leaving Huai''an Village, the villagers were reluctant.


    Now, Ye Chengnian breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Chengci and smiled.


    Fortunately, fortunately, my mother rescued the person.


    After the incident, Ye Bo gave Yin Yin a big red envelope, and also said that he wanted the child to recognize Yin Yin as the godmother. Yin Yin accepted the red envelope. After all, she saved people, so forget about being a godmother. She has two children to support, and then she will leave Huaian Village.


    ¡­


    The night was dark, the rain poured down, the pouring rain seemed to be pouring down from the sky, and the whole Huaian Village was wrapped in the world of rain.


    It has been raining for two days and two nights.


    Yin Yin stood in front of the window, with dim lights flickering behind him, and when he looked up, all he could see was darkness.

 Chapter 886： Crying children have sugar to eat (41)

    Chapter 886 The crying child has candy (41)


    Everything is invisible.


    Yin Yin frowned, with a hint of worry.


    Huai''an Village is halfway up the mountain. If it rains again, landslides are likely to occur. I hope the rain will stop soon.


    The Ye family has no study or desk. Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci did their homework and only used a wooden table and two stools.


    Bulbs hang from the roof, casting a little warm orange light, and the range is not wide.


    Under the light, two teenagers were sitting on stools, and there was a paper full of writing on the table. A teenager was holding a pen, which fell in a straight shadow on the table. He whispered something, and from time to time the pen wrote something on the paper.


    The other boy listened with his head sideways, his expression focused, and occasionally his brows were slightly frowned, and he would ask a few questions. After getting the answer, he suddenly realized that he nodded.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "Boom", a flash of lightning broke through the dark sky, bringing a moment of palpitating light, followed by a huge thunder.


    Ye Chengnian was startled, the pen fell on the paper, and the two of them looked out at the same time.


    Yin Yin walked in and said, "It''s too dark, don''t study any more tonight, it''s not good for your eyes, so go to sleep."


    The two nodded, Ye Chengci closed the paper, took the pen and put it away. Ye Chengnian moved the table and stool to the corner.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, the rain is hard, and there is an increasing trend.


    In his sleep, Ye Chengci suddenly felt that something hit him, and it hurt badly. There was a trace of coolness on his face, and it didn''t take long for the coolness to bring a bit of coldness.


    Ye Chengci has sensitive pain nerves, he was awakened by pain.


    He covered his face, saw that the quilt was wet on his body, looked up, and water fell from the gap in the eaves like beads with broken threads.


    Looking up, not only the bed, but the whole room was leaking water, and the floor was wet.


    Ye Chengci turned his head to look at Ye Chengnian, who was sleeping soundly, stretched out his hand to support his forehead, and pushed: "Brother, wake up, the house is leaking, so I can''t sleep."


    Ye Chengnian woke up in a daze, wiped his face subconsciously, and touched the water stains on his face.


    "Niannian, reciprocate and open the door..." The knock on the door came through, faintly.


    Ye Chengnian got out of bed, put on his shoes, and opened the door.


    Yin Yin was wearing a coat outside the door. When the door opened, he saw the house where it was raining lightly, and the two wet and dazed cubs in the house.


    "It''s really leaking, come out soon."


    ¡­


    In the small room, the candle light flickered by the bedside and sprinkled a soft light.


    Ye Chengnian sat cross-legged on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    Yin Yin held the ointment in one hand, wiped the ointment with the pulp of the other hand, and lightly applied it to Ye Chengci''s face.


    The young boy Qingjun''s face was bruised by the rain, and those who didn''t know it thought he was beaten.


    Ye Chengci not only has pain, but also the taste nerve is 10 times more sensitive than ordinary people, and the reaction of the skin is also very sensitive.


    Yin Yin accidentally smeared a little harder, Ye Chengci gasped, helpless and furious: "Mom, take it easy."


    "I see. Don''t worry, Mom is already researching, and I''ll give you some medicine, so it won''t hurt so much."


    Ye Chengci curled his lips, noncommittal on the face, but in fact he didn''t believe it.


    "You can sleep here tonight." Yin Yin opened the medicine box, put the ointment on it, and found another folding bed.


    The simple Ye family, with two bedrooms and one living room, the house where Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci lived, and the living room, all had "light rain", and the mother and son could only squeeze into one room.

 Chapter 887： Crying children have sugar to eat (42)

    Chapter 887 The crying child has candy (42)


    There was lightning and thunder outside the house, and the electricity stopped. Even if it didn''t stop, Yin Yin didn''t dare to turn it on, for fear of leakage.


    I slept until midnight, fearing that the next room would leak, so Yin Yin got out of bed and went to check after lighting a candle.


    Sure enough, it was missed.


    "Mom, let me sleep here." Ye Chengnian got out of bed and walked to the cot.


    Ye Chengci rolled his eyes, pulled his stupid brother back to the bed, and whispered, "Could it be that brother wants to squeeze that little bed with me?"


    80cm small bed, how do two teenagers sleep? stack together?


    Besides, they are 13 years old, and it is not suitable for them to sleep with their mother. It would not be suitable for them to share a room.


    Ye Cheng reacted after thinking. He didn''t think much, and subconsciously wanted to save the best bed.


    "Go to sleep." Yin Yin lay down on the cot with his coat on, wrapping himself tightly with the quilt, like a silkworm, on a summer night that had been raining for several days in a row, he was still cold.


    Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci lay in the warm bed and quickly fell asleep.


    The candles in the house were not blown out, it was the only light and warmth in the dark rainy night.


    The next day, the sky was clear, the sun was shining outside, and the air was fresh.


    ¡­


    After more than half a month.


    "Mom, will we come back in the future?" Ye Chengnian asked, dragging a suitcase in his hand, standing at the entrance of the village waiting for the bus.


    Ye Chengci next to him also dragged a suitcase.


    Lingshan Middle School''s entrance exam is just a few days away, and Yin Yin has to leave Huaian Village with her two children to go to a new place of life.


    Yin Yin looked back and said, "Yes. Our ancestors are here for generations, and your father is here too. We will come back to see them every New Year."


    Not far away, a van staggered along the potholes and dirt road. When it came to them, the door swung open and a head stuck out: "Doctor Yin, it''s time to go."


    "Okay." The person who should say goodbye has already said goodbye, so there is no need to say goodbye.


    The three got into the car, and the car slowly drove forward in the light golden morning light¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, at the entrance of Lingshan Middle School, students walked to the school one after another.


    "Don''t think too much, just play your normal level. By the way, have you brought all the pen and paper you should bring?"


    Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci opened the pencil case again, checked carefully, and then nodded.


    Yin Yin stuffed each of them with a pot of water.


    "Mom, do you think I can pass the exam?" Ye Chengci asked anxiously with his hand holding the pencil case, his palms sweating and his lips pursed.


    Yin Yin smiled, "How do I know that, if you fail the test, I will send you back to Huai''an Village to farm."


    Ye Cheng resigned: "!"


    Ye Chengci looked at his mother resentfully, and felt that he was not his own son anymore.


    Yin Yin patted his shoulder and reassured: "Okay, trust yourself."


    A few days ago, they left Huaian Village and went to Lingshan District, where Lingshan Middle School is located, and rented a house near the middle school.


    The original owner didn''t have much money. Even though she saw more patients this month, she still didn''t save much money. She reserved the tuition fees for two children, and rented a two-bedroom and one-bedroom with the remaining money. The environment was not very good. it is good.


    But there is no way. Yin Yin can only make money quickly and try to change houses as soon as possible.


    Today is the day when Lingshan Middle School entrance examination starts, Yin Yin personally sent the two over.


    "Come on, Mommy believes in you." Yin Yin cheered the two cubs.


    The two entered the examination room of Lingshan Middle School under the watch of Yin Yin.

 Chapter 888： Crying kids get candy (43)

    Chapter 888 The crying child has candy (43)


    Two days later, there was a group of people in Wuyangyang outside Lingshan Middle School, including adults and children.


    In the distance, you can see a big red piece of paper sticking to the side of the school gate, with names written on it.


    "Ci Ci, you wait for me here, I''ll go in and see." Today is the day when the names of the admitted students are announced for the opening examination.


    Yin Yin happened to have a patient, so the two brothers came by themselves.


    Afraid that crowds would hurt Ye Chengci, Ye Chengnian didn''t let him in.


    Ye Chengci nodded, and found a shady place to stand at random, his eyes following his brother''s figure, as if he followed him to see the list.


    His heart was beating fast, nervous and anxious.


    Not long after, Ye Chengnian''s figure squeezed out of the crowd again, Ye Chengci''s eyes fell on his face, observing the expression on his face.


    Ye Chengnian trotted over with a big smile on his face, and before he ran to Ye Chengci, he shouted, "Successful, Cici, we have all passed the examination."


    "Great, I don''t have to go back to farming." Ye Chengci''s beautiful eyes lit up, he made a fist with his right hand, and subconsciously hit his open left hand.


    "Ow..." The next second, he exclaimed in pain.


    It was so painful, Ye Chengci was about to cry, Ye Chengnian couldn''t laugh or cry, is this the joy that produces sorrow?


    ¡­


    Knowing that both cubs were admitted to Lingshan Middle School, Yin Yin was also very happy, and closed the small clinic and took the two to eat out.


    That''s right, Yin Yin also rented a small place as a clinic and became an unlicensed doctor.


    In this era, there are no various supervisions, small clinics are everywhere, and nothing is illegal.


    But this is only a temporary plan for Yin Yin. Now, she sees a doctor during the day while studying by herself. She plans to get a formal doctor''s certificate if she has the conditions, and then she can go to the hospital to work.


    After all, in the near future, unlicensed small clinics will be banned. Yin Yin doesn¡¯t want to open it secretly, so let¡¯s go to a big hospital to shine.


    ¡­


    Six years later.


    The Imperial City doctor, the Chinese medicine department, crowded with people.


    In the office, a woman is sitting in a white coat, her finger pads resting on the patient''s wrist.


    Looking out from the window of the office, you can see the crowded people outside, all of them are people who come to see Yin Yin''s doctor.


    In six years, Yin Yin was no longer the unknown doctor who lived in a humble rental house and opened a small clinic.


    After staying in Lingshan District for half a year, Yin Yin passed the exam to get a doctor''s qualification certificate and entered the hospital again. She was an intern at first, but because of her excellent medical skills, there were many patients registered with her, and she soon became a regular.


    Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci have good grades, and they can skip grades in this era, so junior high school and high school should have been studied for six years, but they were stunned to finish it in four years.


    Two years ago, both cubs were admitted to the Imperial Capital University, and the family of three arrived at the Imperial Capital. Yin Yin used the money saved over the years to buy an apartment.


    She also relied on the letter of recommendation and superb medical skills to enter the Imperial Capital Hospital and directly airborne to become the director. In the past two years, her position in the Imperial Capital Hospital has become more consolidated, and her medical skills have led to many people registering with her every day.


    "Mom." Yin Yin heard a familiar voice just after receiving a patient.


    The boy gently pushed the door and entered, the doorknob had slender fingers with distinct joints. Qing Jun''s brows and eyes were filled with a warm softness, and his voice was clear and magnetic.


    "Niannian, are you out of class?" Yin Yin smiled and pointed to the sofa next to her.


    Ye Chengnian put down the black schoolbag on his shoulders and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 889： Crying kids get candy (44)

    Chapter 889 The crying child has candy (44)


    In six years, Ye Chengnian went from a 13-year-old boy to a boy who is 1.86 meters tall and looks like a poplar.


    At the age of 19, his originally immature eyebrows and eyes have been completely opened, his eyebrows are handsome, his facial lines are soft, his personality is peaceful, and he is as gentle as jade.


    Because of skipping grades, Ye Chengnian is now a medical student who has just entered his junior year. Yes, Ye Chengnian enrolled in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Half a year ago, Ye Chengnian would come to Yin Yin of Imperial Capital Hospital as long as he had time after class. He served his mother as an assistant for free. The on-site observation was considered an internship, and it was also a small stove that Yin Yin opened for him.


    Ye Chengnian is talented and interested in Chinese medicine.


    "Where''s your brother?" Yin Yin rang the bell, motioning for the next patient to come in, and asked.


    Ye Chengnian''s slender fingers picked up the white coat hanging on the side and put it on his body, his movements were slow and elegant.


    Ye Chengnian, who was wearing a white coat, added a bit of abstinence to the original warmth.


    He sat down beside Yin Yin, spread out his exclusive book, and sighed slightly: "I went on a date with his girlfriend."


    "This stinky boy, he went to harm the little girl at a young age." Yin Yin gritted his teeth, and even the handwriting on the medical record was a little heavier.


    That''s right, Ye Chengci fell in love as soon as he went to college. Now, at 19 years old, he has been in love for two years.


    He wants to fall in love, but Yin Yin has no objection. The key is that he has changed several girlfriends in the past two years.


    If it wasn''t for his good grades in school, and the recent game startup company was doing well, Yin Yinzhun would have to talk about him again.


    Yes, unlike his elder brother Ye Cheng, who studied medicine, Ye Chengci studied computer science. A year ago, he borrowed a sum of money from Yin Yin and started his business.


    Yin Yin asked the patient''s condition softly, quickly wrote something in the medical record book, and prescribed the prescription. After the patient left, she turned her head and asked the young man beside her who was writing hard.


    "Your brother has so many girlfriends, how about you?"


    Ye Chengnian paused with his fingertips, turned his head sideways, and said helplessly: "Mom, now I just want to study medicine well."


    That''s right, compared to his younger brother Ye Chengci''s obsession with love, his elder brother Ye Chengnian is obsessed with medical skills and has no intention of falling in love.


    "Fine."


    Soon, another patient came in.


    "Oh, this is Dr. Xiao Ye also coming." The person who came was a well-dressed old man in his sixties, followed by a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper and part-time bodyguard.


    "Uncle Shen is here." Yin Yin nodded with a smile, "How are you feeling recently?"


    The old man stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, looking at Ye Chengnian who called him "Hello Grandpa Shen", his eyes full of love.


    "Little Yin, I''ve lost a lot of weight recently..." The old man''s surname was Shen, and the first time he met Yin Yin was not in the hospital.


    That time, Yin Yin went out to buy something, and accidentally bumped into the old man suffering from a heart attack, so he stepped forward to help, and the two knew each other.


    Once Shen learned that Yin Yin was a doctor at the Imperial Capital Hospital, he had been seeing a doctor at her. The situation improved very quickly. Now he has been seeing him for more than half a year, and now he comes to see a doctor regularly.


    I came here many times, I met Ye Chengnian and learned that he was Yin Yin''s son.


    immediately promoted his granddaughter, Shen Xiaoxiao.


    "My family, Xiaoxiao, is eighteen this year. She is tender and a flower. She has a beautiful appearance, a kind person, and a soft and soft personality. She is the best match for Doctor Xiao Ye."

 Chapter 890： Crying kids get candy (45)

    Chapter 890 Crying children have sugar to eat (45)


    "My family is also a little rich. After getting married, Doctor Xiao Ye doesn''t have to make money to support the family, and the salary is used as pocket money."


    "My granddaughter, everything is fine, but she doesn''t want to get married."


    "Xiao Yin, I think my family Xiaoxiao and Dr. Xiaoye are a good match. Their children must be very smart and beautiful. I have pictures of Xiaoxiao here for you to see."


    The middle-aged butler handed the old man''s mobile phone to him with both hands. The old man took out a pair of reading glasses from his pocket and put them on. He took the mobile phone with one hand, and slid the belly of his other finger on the screen to unlock it. He approached. some, start rummaging...


    Yin Yin pursed her lips and smiled helplessly, and gave Ye Chengnian, who was also helpless beside her, a look: If you look at it, maybe you will like it?


    Ye Chengnian refused to respond to his mother''s eyes, lowered his head, flipped through the notebook with his long, fair fingers, and cast a silhouette on his eyelids with his long eyelashes.


    "I found it." Shen Lao smiled and handed the phone to Yin Yin.


    "Xiao Yin, Doctor Xiao Ye, my family Xiaoxiao is so beautiful."


    Yin Yin put down the black pen and took the mobile phone with dignity. Before looking down, the door of the office was knocked hurriedly, and the next second, the door opened.


    The boy in black trousers and a black hooded sweater hurried in, a young boy with a flamboyant expression in his Qing Jun, his face wrinkled, his brows showed a sad look.


    "Mom, me, I''ve been killed."


    Yin Yin/Ye Chengnian: "!"


    Old Shen widened his eyes, held up his reading glasses with his fingers, and carefully looked at Ye Chengnian, who was wearing a white coat, who was abstinent and warm, and then carefully looked at the tall and tall boy in black.


    "Why, why are there two doctors Xiaoye?"


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat, and in an instant, she thought of something that accidentally hit someone with a car, accidentally killed someone, and so on.


    Yin Yin put down the phone, lowered her face, and took a deep breath: "What''s going on, tell me."


    If Ye Chengci really committed a crime and caused death, there was nothing she could do.


    Ye Chengci grimaced, opened the door of the office, and pulled in a delicate girl in a floral dress from outside, pointed to her stomach and said, "This life is here."


    Yin Yin/Ye Chengnian: "!"


    Before Yin Yin and Ye Chengnian could breathe a sigh of relief, Old Shen stood up from his position, looked at the girl with wide eyes, and raised his voice: "Xiaoxiao, you are pregnant!?"


    Yin Yin was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the mobile phone on the desk, the person in the picture on the mobile phone was Shen Xiaoxiao, the girl in front of her with a life in her stomach.


    ¡­


    "Ye Chengci, what''s going on? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll let you go back to your hometown to farm." Yin Yin folded her arms and her eyes were sharp. During the break, Ye Chengci was taken to the back of the office by Yin Yin and Ye Chengnian for joint cross-examination.


    Ye Chengci frowned: "Mom, don''t, if I go back to my hometown to farm, what will happen to my son and daughter-in-law?"


    "What the **** is going on, tell me!" Yin Yin said coldly.


    Ye Chengci pursed his thin lips, hesitated, and said the matter in a low voice.


    The little girl, Shen Xiaoxiao, is a freshman student at Imperial College, also from the Department of Computer Science. Speaking of which, she is Ye Chengci''s schoolgirl. She is just 18 years old this year.


    Shen Xiaoxiao fell in love with Ye Chengci at first sight when he was participating in a club activity and began to pursue it.


    At that time, Ye Chengci had broken up with his ex-girlfriend, but his ex-girlfriend was unwilling and always came to pester him.

 Chapter 891： Crying children have sugar to eat (46)

    Chapter 891 Crying children have sugar to eat (46)


    That day, the ex-girlfriend asked his brother to coax him out, give him a drink mixed with drugs, and want to go to bed with him and give birth to a child to save Ye Cheng''s resignation.


    Ye Chengci didn''t expect the brotherhood to betray, and accidentally drank alcohol. If he hadn''t met the little girl Shen Xiaoxiao at that time, maybe that woman would have succeeded.


    The bodyguard brought by the little girl took him away, and later, the two somehow rolled together.


    That was the first time for Ye Chengci. Although he had made a lot of girlfriends in the past two years, most of them were kisses and hugs.


    Ye Chengci had a good impression of the little girl, and wanted to be responsible for her when this happened.


    But from that day on, the little girl disappeared, no matter how hard you looked, you couldn¡¯t find it.


    Even Ye Chengnian, the older brother, doesn''t know about , and the two have rarely seen each other recently.


    Until today, the little girl who disappeared for more than a month suddenly appeared and handed him a pregnancy test.


    At that time, Ye Chengci had taken the pregnancy test, and his intuition was a bolt from the blue.


    "...Things, that''s what happened. Mom, we, we don''t know how to have a baby." Ye Chengci scratched his hair irritably, looking puzzled and distressed.


    The main reason is that although Ye Chengci has experience in love, he really does not understand the matter of a man and a woman getting pregnant and giving birth.


    And Shen Xiaoxiao, who was only 18 years old, didn''t understand even more. She was also in a bad state before, and her best friend found out. As soon as the two went to the hospital for examination, they found out that she was pregnant.


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chengci on the head. The latter wailed, touching his head and complaining, "Mom, it hurts, you are going to murder your parents and children."


    In recent years, although Ye Chengci took the medicine prescribed by Yin Yin, his pain and taste nerves were no longer so sensitive, but they were still a little more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Yin Yin took a few deep breaths before she did not have the urge to beat the parent and child violently: "You still know the pain, and you know the pain and you go to harm the 18-year-old girl and cause people to die."


    Ye Chengci muttered dissatisfiedly: "Mom, you make me sound like an old man. Your son, I''m only 19. Besides, this is an accident, an accident!"


    "Why, you still want to be irresponsible! Ye Chengci, let me tell you, if you..."


    "No, no, no. I must be responsible. Didn''t I bring her to see you." Seeing that his mother''s iron sand palm was still taking care of him, Ye Chengci hurriedly hid behind Ye Chengnian , grabbed his white coat and stuck his head out from one side to show his attitude.


    Yin Yin withdrew his hand and glared at him: "You are wise."


    Yin Yin walked out with her two sons, thinking about whether to let Ye Chengci kneel down and ask Shen Lao''s forgiveness, or when, she heard not far away, saw her Shen Lao''s eyes lit up, loudly. She shouted, "My mother..."


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    ¡­


    "Okay, my mother-in-law, then let''s find a time to set a date for Xiaoxiao and Cici to get married." Old Shen said cheerfully.


    "Okay." Yin Yin nodded.


    Old Shen looked at Ye Chengnian and Ye Chengci''s identical faces, and said, "It seems that our Shen family and Xiao Yin''s family are still related. Although they are not Dr. Ye, the words are the same."


    Ye Chengci was dumbfounded, and gave his brother a puzzled look: What''s going on?


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s face was red with a trace of baby fat, and she was very shy, she gently pulled Shen Lao''s sleeve, blinked a pair of big moist eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, who are you? Are you looking for a doctor?"

 Chapter 892： Crying kids get candy (47)

    Chapter 892 Crying children have sugar to eat (47)


    "What, Grandpa Shen wants to introduce Xiaoxiao to my brother, how are they a good match?"


    Ye Cheng resigned and sent Shen Lao and Shen Xiaoxiao away, and came back thinking about what happened just now, and questioned Ye Chengnian.


    "Brother, now Xiaoxiao is your younger brother and sister, and you still have your nephew in your belly." Ye Chengci hinted, so don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Chengnian glanced at him, tidying up his white lab coat with his shiny fingertips, and walked out of the office, choosing not to communicate with this mentally handicapped younger brother.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Ye Chengci followed.


    Yin Yin couldn''t bear it any longer, she picked up the pen and tapped Xia Ye Chengci''s head: "You think your brother is you."


    Ye Chengci covered his head and jumped a few steps back, hiding from Yin Yin, with a bitter face and resentment in his eyes: "Why is it always me who gets hurt? It''s not good to be joking."


    Yin Yin snorted coldly, sat down calmly, rang the bell, and chose to let the next patient come in, ignoring this mentally retarded cub.


    Ye Chengci pursed his mouth, sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, took out his silver-white hand, and typed with his fingertips fast.


    ¡¾Xiaoxiao, my mother and my brother bullied your child''s father, àÓQAQ]


    ¡­


    Four years later.


    On the large LCD TV of the Imperial Capital Hospital, and on the national station, the host in formal suits is broadcasting the news, and there is joy visible to the naked eye between the serious eyebrows in the past.


    "...The research team led by Ms. Yin Yin, Vice President of Imperial City Hospital, has successfully developed the world''s first anti-cancer drug. It is reported that the drug has now entered the clinical trial stage. At present, the cancer cells in two cancer patients have disappeared. Entering the recovery stage. A few days ago, the state has contacted Ms. Yin Yin and reached an agreement. If the clinical trial is successful, the next step is to put this anticancer drug into use in major hospitals¡­¡±


    "The anti-cancer drug developed by the team led by Ms. Yin Yin will be a step of trans-epochal significance in the history of our country and even in the global medical history. It is reported that Ms. Yin Yin and her team are currently further conquering HIV..."


    The host was still broadcasting, and in the hospital, patients, doctors, and nurses were boiling.


    "Dr. Yin is so amazing that he actually developed an anticancer drug."


    "That''s great. My grandfather was diagnosed with cancer not long ago. Our whole family thought there was no hope. I didn''t expect that Dr. Yin and the others had developed an anti-cancer drug."


    "Only Dr. Yin and her team have developed anti-cancer drugs in the world. Our country is finally leading in medicine."


    "I heard that Dr. Yin has been nominated for a Bell Award in the near future. In my opinion, this award is worthy of the name given to Dr. Yin."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Yin and her team developed an anti-cancer drug, which will be used in major hospitals in the near future. Once broadcast on the national channel, the whole country was boiling.


    It is said that major foreign hospitals and well-known doctors are trying to invite Yin Yin and her team.


    Because of this, the Chinese medicine department of the Imperial Capital Hospital where she works is full of patients every day.


    Four years ago, Yin Yin was still a director, and now he is the vice president.


    In the office, Yin Yin is receiving patients.


    A little boy about three years old, wearing blue overalls, wearing small shoes and walking forward through the crowd.


    The little boy was born Yuxue cute, little fat, naturally curly black hair, softly placed in front of his forehead, a pair of big grape-like eyes rolling, raised his head and looked around curiously.

 Chapter 893： Crying children have sugar to eat (48)

    Chapter 893 The crying child has candy (48)


    "Little young master, slow down, be careful you fall, I''ll hold you." The young bodyguard in black wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and squeezed forward to protect the little boy.


    "Don''t, don''t, Mumu go by himself." The little boy covered his ears with his two little hands, shook his head, and refused with a milky voice, and the little leather shoes continued to run forward.


    ¡­


    "Follow this recipe first, and you will be cured by taking three sticks." Yin Yin wrote the prescription on the notebook with a pen.


    After writing , tear off the formula.


    The middle-aged man took the recipe, bowed to Yin Yin and said, "Thank you Doctor Yin."


    "You''re welcome."


    The middle-aged man opened the door, and as soon as he stepped out, a little boy squeezed past him and walked into the office.


    "Hey, kid, you..."


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand to ring the bell to call for the next patient to come in. Suddenly, her thigh was hugged, and a small warm body was attached to it.


    "Grandma, Mumu is here to see you." The child''s milky voice came.


    Yin Yin looked down, the little boy in the overalls hugged one of her thighs with both hands, raised his head, revealing a delicate and lovely round face, a pair of big grape-like eyes blinking, eyelashes like butterfly wings, he rushed to Yin. Yin Xiao, the smile on his face is sweet and soft, and there are two deep dimples on both sides of his cheeks.


    "Oh, my Mumu is here." Yin Yin raised her eyebrows and bent over to pick up the little guy and put it on her lap.


    The child''s body is delicate and soft, with a sweet milky fragrance, Yin Yin adjusted the little guy a comfortable sitting position, and could not wait to rub the little guy into his arms.


    The bodyguard came in from outside the office, saw the little guy held by Yin Yin in his arms, he was relieved, and said hello to Yin Yin.


    Ye Muxiao wrapped two small hands around Yin Yin''s neck, pouted her small mouth, and with a "boo", left a big kiss on Yin Yin''s cheek, and said in a milky voice, "Grandma, Mumu likes it so much. you."


    Yin Yin laughed and said jokingly, "Oh, how much do you like it?"


    She opened the drawer on the side, took out a bottle of children''s milk, inserted | into the straw, and handed it to the little guy.


    "There are... so many." The little guy opened his two little hands and made a big circle, "More than mom and dad."


    After finishing speaking, the little guy hugged the child''s milk with two small hands, and said in a milky voice, "Thank you, grandma, grandma drink..."


    The little guy held up the baby''s milk in both hands and handed it to Yin Yin''s mouth.


    "Grandma doesn''t drink, Mumu does. By the way, how about your parents, why are you the only one here?"


    Ye Muxiao held the baby''s milk, sucking on the straw with her rosy mouth, her cheeks bulging like a squirrel, and after taking a sip, he released the straw, and his pouting mouth was obviously depressed: "Mom and Dad are on their honeymoon, without admiration. Mu."


    "It''s okay, grandma can bring Mumu, grandma likes Mumu the most." Yin Yin kissed the little guy, which caused the little guy to giggle.


    Four years ago, Ye Chengci and Shen Xiaoxiao got married. Ten months later, they gave birth to a boy, the little guy in Yin Yin''s arms, Ye Muxiao.


    The name was named by Ye Chengci.


    It was also during the marriage that Ye Chengci and Yin Yin and the others knew that what Old Shen said about "the family has a small wealth" is really too modest, and the Shen family is the richest man in the dignified capital.


    Old Shen has only one son, and the only son is free to fall in love and marry his wife, giving birth to Shen Xiaoxiao.


    The two husband and wife are in love, like glue, they often keep Shen Xiaoxiao at Shen''s house, and the husband and wife travel abroad for many years.


    It can be said that Shen Xiaoxiao was brought up by Old Shen.

 Chapter 894： Crying kids get candy (49)

    Chapter 894 The crying child has candy (49)


    Shen is always fond of little dolls. No, as soon as her granddaughter is an adult, she will urge her to marry and introduce her boyfriend.


    The old man originally liked Ye Chengnian, who was handsome and gentle in a white coat. He never thought about his granddaughter, but he was with Ye Chengnian''s younger brother, Ye Chengci, who worked in computers. The first time they met, they "caused people''s lives". Little Doll.


    The surprise in Old Shen''s heart, as for his grandson-in-law, not Ye Chengnian, but Ye Chengci, he said, this is not a problem, anyway, the face is the same, the boy''s character is not bad, and the granddaughter also likes it.


    In the past four years, Ye Chengci''s company has been operating very well. His own achievements, coupled with his status as the grandson-in-law of the Ye family, have already made Ye Chengci a newcomer in the circle, and his relationship with Shen Xiaoxiao is getting better and better. .


    Recently, it was their 4th wedding anniversary, and the two often got tired of being together, saying that it was their honeymoon on the anniversary.


    The little guy Ye Muxiao was just left behind.


    Today, the little guy was clamoring for his grandma and uncle, so Shen Lao asked the bodyguard to bring him.


    "Mumu is sitting here drinking milk. Grandma has to see a patient. I''ll take you to your uncle later." Yin Yin put the little guy on the sofa.


    The little guy held the baby''s milk in both hands, sat on the sofa, his short legs in small leather shoes swayed, and replied softly: "Okay. Grandma has to work hard. Mumu loves you."


    The little guy held the bottle of children''s milk with one hand, stretched out the other hand, and overlapped his thumb and index finger: "Refill."


    Yin Yin: Woo, so cute.


    Yin Yin resisted the urge to rub her grandson, and pressed the bell to call the next patient in.


    ¡­


    Ye Chengci suddenly found that he was standing in a cramped and unfamiliar rental house, less than 10 square meters, and there were not many things in the house. The whole rental house was dark and damp, like a cave that did not see the sun. Which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The sound of smashing the door sounded again and again, and Ye Chengci was startled.


    "Ye Chengnian, open the door, pay back the money, pay back the money."


    Ye Chengci frowned, what''s the situation, where is he, why is someone outside asking his brother to pay back the money?


    At this moment, the door of the toilet of the rental room opened, and the man came out.


    A man in his twenties who looked like he was in his thirties. His gray T-shirt and trousers were outdated. His hair was long enough to cover his eyes. Even so, his eyes were dark and dead.


    The men also don¡¯t know how many unshaven, blue beards are sloppy.


    Is this his brother Ye Chengnian? For a long time, the Ye Chengnian he had seen was clean and decent, how could it be like this.


    But that face, he couldn''t deny that it wasn''t his brother.


    The door was smashed, and several strong men broke into the door, some with axes, some with knives¡­


    Two of them held Ye Chengnian on the left and the right, and held him on the ground.


    Ye Chengnian was forced to lie on the ground, his face pressed against the cold floor, with one foot on his back.


    "Brother." Ye Chengci ran out and stretched out his hand to push those people, but his hand passed through them.


    Ye Chengci was stunned in place, he found that neither his brother nor the others could see him or hear him.


    One person led by put the axe on Ye Chengnian''s neck, and said casually: "Ye Chengnian, one million, I have to pay back the money today no matter what."


    Ye Chengnian''s eyes were gray: "No money."


    "No money? Huh. If you don''t have money, then don''t ask for this hand."


    Ye Chengnian''s right hand was pressed on the floor, and the axe was resting on it, about to fall.


    The cold touch brought by the axe was passed on to his hand, Ye Chengnian''s pupils shrank, the light in his eyes became dimmer and darker, and the whole person seemed to have lost his life.


    "Since there is no money, then exchange it with your hand." The man raised the axe expressionlessly and chopped it down.


    "No." Ye Chengci''s eyes were split, and he rushed over to stop him: "No." No, his brother is a doctor, how can a doctor have no hands.


    Ye Chengci''s hand passed through the axe, the axe chopped down, accompanied by Ye Chengnian''s pain, Ye Chengci''s eyes were full of blood.


    It was also at that time that Ye Chengci''s head felt a sharp pain, and many forgotten memories appeared in his mind one by one...


    This story ends tomorrow~

 Chapter 895： Crying children have sugar to eat (50)

    Chapter 895 Crying children have candy (50)


    Ye Chengci covered his head with his hands, his eyes were instantly red, his pupils were dilated, his forehead and body were sweating constantly because of the pain, he curled up and almost fell.


    He remembered, he remembered everything.


    It was him. He stole his brother''s ID card to borrow money from a loan shark. The loan shark couldn''t get the money, so he cut off his brother''s right hand.


    I don''t know how long has passed, Ye Chengci was paralyzed on the ground, his clothes were soaked, and his whole body was like being fished out of water.


    It was he who killed his brother, all because of him.


    Ye Chengci raised his eyelids, those debt collectors had long since disappeared, there was blood on the ground smelling of rust, there was something vaguely in the blood, and the flesh was blurred, Ye Chengci knew that it was his brother''s hand.


    Ye Chengnian staggered and got up from the ground, his gray eyes swept over the room and landed on a fruit knife.


    Brother, does he want to¡­


    Ye Chengci''s breathing almost stopped, almost instantly, he understood what Ye Chengnian was going to do.


    "Brother, don''t go, don''t get it." Ye Chengci burst into tears, and crawled to stop it.


    Ye Chengnian swayed to the table, picked up the fruit knife in his skinny hand, raised the knife, he slowly stretched out his hand...


    "Brother, no, please don''t..." Ye Chengci growled and stopped several times, but his hand and body passed through Ye Chengnian''s body, he could not touch Ye Chengnian, nor could he touch Ye Chengnian. To anything, can only watch it all happen.


    describes the withered young man who fell to the ground with a bang, lying in a **** patch, he slowly closed his eyes, and there was a relaxed smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Brother, brother..." Ye Chengci knelt beside him, hissing and stomping his head on the ground.


    Outside the door that was not closed, a gust of wind suddenly blew in, and a piece of paper on the table was blown up and landed beside Ye Chengci, stained with blood.


    Ye Chengci reached out his hand tremblingly and picked up the paper.


    [¡­I have lived in a turbulent life in this life, I don¡¯t understand why I came to this world, and when I am going to leave. The mother I love, abandoned me; the younger brother I protect keeps demanding from me; my beloved adoptive parents never trust me; how many people I have helped have ever said thank you to me... I say thank you every day. I have been very tired, and now I can finally relax... If I can, I want to be more self-willed in my next life and stop being a good boy...]


    Ye Chengci read it word by word and read it with difficulty. On the paper, tears and bloodstains gradually merged. Ye Chengci stuck the paper on his chest and cried aloud.


    "Brother, it''s me, it''s me..."


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Brother Ci, Brother Ci, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up..."


    "Brother..." On the bed, Ye Chengci suddenly opened his eyes and sat up instantly, his eyes were red.


    "Brother Ci, what''s the matter with you, are you having a nightmare?" Shen Xiaoxiao, who was in pajamas, frowned, showing a worried look.


    Ye Chengci lifted the quilt and looked around, as if stunned.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao was startled, got out of bed and hugged Ye Chengci''s waist: "Brother Ci, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me, are you looking for eldest brother? He should be in the hospital now, you are going to see him ?"


    Ye Chengci, who was being held by him, had scarlet eyes, messy hair, and pale face.


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s tears fell, and her voice was crying: "Brother Ci, don''t scare me."

 Chapter 896： Crying children have sugar to eat (51)

    Chapter 896 The crying child has candy (51)


    Ye Chengci, who instinctively wanted to break Shen Xiaoxiao apart, was stunned, and murmured, "He''s in the hospital, in the hospital..."


    Shen Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement: "Yes, he is in the hospital."


    Ye Chengci looked down at the crying girl in his arms, and only then did he react.


    He understood, he was just dreaming.


    And what he dreamed of was a past life.


    He didn''t know why he thought it was a past life, but he was so sure in his heart.


    In the past life, whether it was my brother or my mother, I was hurt so badly by him.


    Ye Chengci covered his face with his hands and touched the tears all over his face.


    "Brother Ci, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were also red, when had she ever seen Ye Chengci look like a high-spirited one.


    Ye Chengci slowed down, took his little wife into his arms, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I scared you, I just had a nightmare. I, I want to find my brother."


    Shen Xiaoxiao hugged his thin waist and tightened his hands a bit: "I''ll accompany you."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    In the office, the young man is dressed in a white coat, which outlines his tall figure, broad shoulders and narrow waist. With a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the tall nose, the eyes behind the lenses are pure, the black and white are almost clean, and the young man''s eyes fall on the computer in front of him.


    His ten slender and powerful fingers quickly tapped something on the keyboard. Occasionally, he stopped and unscrewed the thermos cup beside him with both hands.


    The transparent thermos cup clearly shows the chrysanthemum and wolfberry inside.


    The young man raised his head slightly and took a sip, his **** Adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    The door was pushed open, and a small figure came in, revealing a small furry head, a delicate little face, and a soft, soft look, his eyes fell on the young man, the child''s clear and moist eyes lit up, and the milky voice cried The sentence: "Uncle."


    Ye Chengnian''s eyes drooped slightly, her thin lips pursed into a shallow arc: "Mumu is here."


    The little guy wore small leather shoes, trotted over, followed Ye Chengnian''s long legs, like a monkey, and crawled into Ye Chengnian''s arms three or two times, his soft little face rubbed against Ye Chengnian''s. His face and voice were as soft as sugar cake: "Uncle, Mumu misses you so much."


    "Uncle also wants to admire." Ye Chengnian gently rubbed the child''s soft hair.


    "This little guy urged me to come to you as soon as the lunch break came. I think he likes you the most in this family." Yin Yin, who had changed out of his white coat, walked in and said with a smile.


    The little guy pouted and seemed to disagree with Yin Yin''s statement.


    "Mumu also likes grandma, grandpa, father, mother..." The little guy pointed with his short fingers, and after counting, he compared a core to the two.


    "You, weird, uncle will take you to dinner." Ye Chengnian clicked the mouse a few times with one hand, turned off the computer, put the little guy down, took off his white coat, hung it on the stand beside him, and then Bending down, he picked up the little guy with his slender and powerful hands.


    "Go, let''s eat."


    The little guy wrapped Ye Chengnian''s neck and shouted in a soft voice, "Eat, eat."


    The food in the canteen of Imperial Capital Hospital is good. Ye Chengnian and Yin Yin used to eat here.


    Three people occupy a table.


    Ye Chengnian stuffed a spoon into Ye Muxiao''s small hand, put a bowl of warm rice porridge in front of him, and dug out a large spoonful of egg custard and placed it on top of the porridge.


    The white viscous porridge, the orange-yellow eggs, are decorated with minced meat and chopped green onion, which makes people very appetizing.


    Ye Chengnian took out the tissue that he brought with him, unfolded it, and wrapped it around the little guy''s neck as a bib.

 Chapter 897： Crying children have candy to eat (End)

    Chapter 897 The crying child has candy (End)


    Although Ye Muxiao was only three years old this year, he was already able to eat independently, although he stumbled a bit.


    "Eat."


    The little guy held a small spoon in his soft hands and dug a spoonful in the bowl. There was rice porridge and egg custard in the spoon.


    tremblingly, he sent it to his rosy little mouth, with bulging cheeks, like a cute little hamster.


    Until he finished eating, he raised his delicate little face, revealing two small soft dimples, and said to Ye Chengnian sweetly, "It''s delicious."


    "Then eat more." Ye Chengnian smiled, seeing the little guy eating happily, Ye Chengnian was also in a good mood.


    Ye Chengci and his wife Shen Xiaoxiao saw this scene when they found the cafeteria.


    Ye Chengci''s eyes were sore, and tears almost poured out again.


    Looking at the young man who didn''t forget to take care of his nephew even when he was eating, Ye Chengci seemed to see the picture of that home in Huaian Village.


    Countless times, my elder brother also took care of him and protected him.


    "Brother..." Ye Chengci shouted, his voice was dry, with a faint trace of choking.


    Ye Chengnian, who was eating, vaguely heard someone calling him. He turned his head and saw that when he saw Ye Chengci, he smiled: "Cici, come here..."


    "Yeah." Ye Chengci replied softly, the voice was so soft that he couldn''t hear it himself, he took his wife''s hand, stretched his long legs, and walked towards his brother who was smiling at him...


    After , Ye Chengnian found that his younger brother suddenly became very strange and became more and more sticky to him. He always worked for him when he had time, which made Ye Chengnian flattered.


    In short, the relationship between the two brothers has not faded due to the passage of time, but has become deeper and deeper.


    ¡­


    Ye Chengnian got married at the age of thirty-five. His wife was a nurse at the Imperial Capital Hospital. The two had a long-term relationship and had a lovely daughter.


    Ye Chengci and Shen Xiaoxiao gave birth to three sons together, which made Ye Chengci, who has always been impatient with stinky boys, a headache. When the three little guys were young, they liked to bully his father the most, and they also liked Ye Chengnian the uncle the most. .


    Yin Yin was ninety-eight years old when she passed away. She has researched countless precious medicines in her life, saved countless patients, and won three Bell Awards. Her existence is destined to go down in history.


    Ye Chengci also inherited Yin Yin''s traditional Chinese medicine skills and continued to carry forward the Chinese traditional Chinese medicine skills...


    ¡¾End of this world¡¿


    The author has something to say:


    Are you a good boy in the mouths of others? Do you want to be a good boy in the mouths of others? Are you happy now that you are a good child?


    Some people say: When you have two puppies, one is obedient and the other is naughty, when you have to give up one, which one will you give up?


    Most people will choose to give up the well-behaved one, because even if it is abandoned, even if it can only stray, it can live better than the other one, and even when you have a hard time deciding, it will choose to leave on its own, and will stay behind. opportunity to his brother.


    A child who can cry has candy to eat, and a child who can¡¯t cry should be doomed to be ignored. Should he take all his sacrifices and be obedient as a matter of course?


    Some children have soft hearts, sensitive and insecure hearts. If others treat him a little bit, he will trust others and give a lot. They are accustomed to being silent and not good at words, like an invisible person in the crowd, always keeping their thoughts in their hearts silently.


    They seem to be withdrawn, introverted, and always alone.


    But please believe that they also yearn for fun, warmth and the company of others.


    When you give him something or help, he always refuses.


    If there is such a person around you.


    Please talk to him more when he is isolated from the crowd; please help him as much as possible when he finally asks for help, because he will only beg for help when he is really helpless; please wave your hand when he is really helpless When rejecting the snack or candy you handed over, you can be a little stronger and put that candy in his hand.


    He is not withdrawn, not introverted, but relatively slow, and he also longs for the candy, the help and warmth given by others.

 Chapter 898： Houmen cannon fodder children after mother disappeared (1)

    Chapter 898 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (1)


    Yin Yin woke up in a cramped, dimly lit rental room. The door was closed, but it still couldn''t stop the walking and talking of people outside, and there were other noisy sounds from time to time.


    She sat on the bed, her pajamas were messy, her fingers rubbed her temples, alleviating the groggy and vague pain in her head.


    The window of the rental house was open, but even so, the light that came in was blocked by the very close building next door, leaving only a ray of light, which could barely let Yin Yin see the fairly tidy room and the rolling on the ground. of a wine bottle.


    Obviously, the original owner drank last night.


    rubbed her temples for a while, the dull pain in her head eased a little, and she began to accept the memory.


    A lot of memories were jammed into her head. Before Yin Yin could sort it out, her expression changed. She quickly glanced around the rental room.


    What about mobile phones?


    Yin Yin stumbled off the bed, glanced at the bedside table, but didn''t see the phone, and flipped through the bag on it, still nothing.


    She knelt and crawled on the messy bed, groped for it quickly, and finally found her phone in the corner of the bed, Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finger quick unlock.


    ¡¾Are you sure to download Houmen Fengyun? Yes/No] A message popped up on the screen in my hand at an unknown time.


    Sure enough.


    Yin Yin quickly clicked "Yes".


    ["Houmen Fengyun" is being downloaded, 1%30%....80%...100%. Ding, the download is complete, installing... Ding, the installation is complete. ¡¿


    With the completion of the installation, an APP called "Houmen Fengyun" appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. Yin Yin''s heart was beating rapidly because of the nervousness and fear, and he opened the APP almost at the moment the installation was completed.


    [He was originally the only son-in-law of the Weiyang Marquis Mansion. He was extremely intelligent and had a distinguished status. However, his mother disappeared, his biological father favored his concubine and killed his wife, his concubines and concubines calculated in every possible way, the dignified son of a noble family became a slave, his legs were broken, his fiancee broke off the marriage, and he was imprisoned in a small courtyard for life and died miserably.


    She was originally the delicate daughter of the Marquis of Weiyang. Her mother disappeared and her father was displeased. The marriage contract was robbed by the concubine sister, her appearance was destroyed, she was brutally bullied, lost her innocence, and finally fell into a well because she was pregnant with evil seeds.


    They were originally lucky children, but their luck was taken away by the time-travel girl, and they became cannon fodder with a tragic ending. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding, do you choose to save Wei Jia and Wei Yi? whether. ¡¿


    Yin Yin glanced over the introduction, her eyes were sore, tears were streaming down her cheeks, suppressing the dull pain in her heart, and her fingers quickly clicked yes.


    "Dingling Bell..." The APP was about to continue, and someone suddenly called in from the phone.


    Yin Yin glanced at the word "aunt", a chill flashed across her eyes, she slipped her fingers, and hung up without hesitation.


    Just a few seconds later, the call came in again.


    Yin Yin was irritable and anxious, and with a few quick clicks, the original owner aunt and several others were blocked.


    In the APP, the high-definition picture slowly unfolds¡­


    Tianshengguo, the capital.


    A girl in coarse gray clothes was walking down the alley.


    The alley is remote and almost deserted.


    The girl is thin and thin, with a thin waist pinched out of a belt. Even if she wears coarse clothes, she still can''t hide her slender figure.


    She lowered her head and wore a white veil on her face. The wind blew slightly and lifted a corner of the veil, inadvertently revealing the mottled scars under the veil.


    The girl instinctively stretched out her hand to press down the veil, her head drooping lower, she was holding something in both hands, and there were faint footsteps behind her. Sweat, the heart beat wildly, and the pace quickened.


    If you can lift the veil at this time, you can see that under the veil, the little girl''s face is already pale...


    This world is also known as: krypton gold raising cubs. The state is not very good today, 4000 more~

 Chapter 899： Houmen cannon fodder children after mother disappeared (2)

    Chapter 899 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (2)


    "Did this little girl find us? Why are you walking so fast all of a sudden?" In the dark part of the alley, two sneaky figures appeared.


    The two of them were dressed in tatters as beggars, and their messy long hair could not hide the dirt on their faces.


    The two of them hunched their waists and followed the girl in front of them unhurriedly. With their cloudy eyes, their gaze fell on the girl''s slender back.


    "Only a little girl can find us? However, although this little girl has a ruined appearance, she has a good figure. I heard that she is still a big girl."


    "You didn''t listen to that person''s omission, that''s the direct descendant of Weiyang Marquis Mansion. Before, it was an existence that we couldn''t look up to in our entire life, but now, think about the dignified direct descendant of Weiyang Marquis Mansion being taken by us... "


    "No, I can''t hold it anymore, let''s hurry up."


    The two quickened their pace and followed.


    "No, the little girls are going to run?"


    "Chase!"


    Wei Yi ran and kept rushing in the direction of Weiyang Hou''s mansion. Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced behind him inadvertently, and the closer and closer distance made Wei Yi''s pupils shrink.


    Skinny monkey is thin and looks like a monkey, so it is called the skinny monkey, but he has flexible hands and feet and can run fast.


    He ran in front of Wei Yi in three or two steps, and blocked her path with his hands.


    "Little girl, don''t run away, have a good time with our brothers."


    "That''s right." Shorty chased after him, his cloudy eyes fell on the round circle behind Wei Yi, and he stretched out his hand.


    "Ah." Wei Yi was startled, his eyes were quick, and he hurriedly avoided.


    Shorty retracted his hand unfortunately, and together with the thin monkey, forced Wei Yi to the corner step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Yi stepped back and glanced around. Except for the three of them, there was no one else, and no one would come to rescue him. A hint of despair rose in Wei Yi''s heart.


    "What are you doing? Haha." The dwarf took a sip into the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands together, and smiled, revealing a set of yellowed teeth, "Of course, I want you to be our bride for a day."


    "Yes, yes." The thin monkey echoed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught by Jingzhao Mansion and imprisoned?" Wei Yi''s heart beat wildly, thinking about a way to escape.


    "Jail? How do you say it?"


    "Death under the peony flower, it is also romantic to be a ghost."


    "Ah, that''s right. So, little girl, just obey us, so you can suffer less."


    Even Jingzhao Mansion was not afraid, Wei Yi felt even more sad, suddenly realized something, and asked firmly, "Did Wei Ya send you here?"


    Thin Monkey and Shorty paused for a moment, but Wei Yi noticed it for a moment.


    Sure enough, it was her.


    Wei Yi felt sad.


    Why, why is it so difficult for her, she has given up so much, Wei Ya still refuses to let her go, does she really want to let her be ruined and die before she can stop?


    Wei Yi''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Beauty''s beautiful eyes are full of tears, like autumn water, especially wearing a veil, which gives people a hazy beauty.


    "My dear, as expected of Miss Qianjin, you look so good even when you cry, thin monkey, what are you waiting for, you can''t get on me." The dwarf couldn''t control it any longer and rushed over.


    Skinny Monkey pounced, and two black and thin, claws-like hands grabbed Wei Yi''s two hands, "Short, you come first."


    "Okay." The dwarf stretched out his hand and was about to move towards the roundness in front of him, his turbid eyes shining brightly.


    "No, no, you let me go..."

 Chapter 900： Houmen cannon fodder children after mother disappeared (3)

    Chapter 900 Houmen Cannon Fodder Children After Mother Disappeared (3)


    Wei Yi is 14 years old. How can the strength of the little girl compare to that of two men?


    The man in front of him had a foul stench, and those hands that looked like black chicken feet were getting closer and closer to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi was full of despair.


    Who will save her?


    Who can save her?


    Father doesn''t hurt.


    The elder brother was detained with disabled legs.


    Mother fell off a cliff and disappeared.


    No one will come to her rescue.


    Wei Yi''s eyes flashed with determination, she smiled sadly, and her teeth slowly bit her tongue. If she was destined to suffer this insult, she would rather bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Brother, I''m sorry, Yier is useless, I can only leave you alone.


    Mother, where are you? Is it possible that I''ll see you when Ier is dead?


    "Yi Er." Yin Yin exclaimed.


    Never thought that as soon as she entered the app, she encountered such a tragic scene. Her hand suddenly tightened while holding the phone, and her fingertips were pale.


    [Ding, Wei Yi, the lucky woman, is about to be bullied, can you save it? whether. ¡¿


    Yin Yin quickly presses Yes.


    ¡¾Please choose one of the following ways to save. 1: Bricks falling from the sky 2: The help of the female ghost 3: The strength of the lucky female increases by 10 times. ¡¿


    The three methods are all conceivable, and Yin Yin has no time to hesitate.


    She quickly clicked a 2.


    The text disappears and the screen appears.


    Yin Yin didn''t even realize that she was now staring at the screen of her phone, her body trembling slightly and her breathing almost stopped.


    "Yi''er, you''ll be fine, absolutely nothing." Yin Yin murmured.


    Wei Yi''s back was forced to lean against the wall, which was rough, and his hands were attached to it, bringing a trace of coldness and pain.


    She has no choice but to die.


    Wei Yi''s teeth were about to bite the tip of his tongue. The next second, the shorty''s hand suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the wall behind Wei Yi inadvertently. He didn''t know what to see, and his pupils suddenly enlarged, full of fear.


    He was trembling all over, his legs were weak, he fell to the ground, his lips trembled: "Ghost, ghost..."


    There was a strange smell in the air, and the ground under Shorty was wet.


    He was scared to pee.


    "What the **** are you talking about...".


    The skinny monkey sneered and swept behind Wei Yi. The next second, his expression stopped, like a chicken strangled by the neck.


    On the wall behind Wei Yi, a woman in red seemed to be integrated with the wall. The red dress seemed to be stained with blood. The bright red blood was still dripping down, and the air seemed to smell of rust. Sweet and disgusting.


    The woman turned her back, and when the dwarf looked over, she slowly turned around, revealing a face with no eyebrows, no eyes, no nose, and only five mouths.


    The five mouths were bright red like blood, and the corners of the lips were slightly raised, as if smiling at someone, which was instantly creepy.


    When the skinny monkey looked at it, five mouths opened at the same time, and they uttered two words at the same time, but there was no sound, but the skinny monkey could tell that it meant "husband".


    "Ghost." The skinny monkey screamed loudly, rolled and crawled out of the alley, accidentally tripped over a stone in the middle, and fell into a dog to eat shit. He got up in embarrassment and continued to run out of the alley.


    "Wait for me, wait for me" the dwarf called.


    The thin monkey disappeared in a blink of an eye, and did not dare to turn his head, for fear that he would meet the five mouths of the female ghost.


    "Husband, husband." A cold and long voice came from behind.

 Chapter 901： Houmen cannon fodder children after mother disappeared (4)

    Chapter 901 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (4)


    The surrounding air suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    The dwarf was trembling all over, turned his head stiffly, and met five big mouths.


    "Ah" Shorty''s eyes widened, he screamed loudly, and his face was contorted.


    He cried and rolled away.


    "Don''t eat me, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore. Woohoo."


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Yi was the only one left in the alley.


    Wei Yi was still leaning against the wall with his back still, his eyes were full of blankness.


    What, what''s going on?


    In Wei Yi''s eyes, it was those two people who were about to pounce, and the next second, as if they had seen a ghost, they shouted that there was a ghost, and was so frightened that they rolled away, as if there were really ghosts, for fear that ghosts would chase them. general.


    Is there really a ghost?


    Wei Yi turned around and glanced around blankly, but there was nothing.


    What happened just now?


    Wei Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    But, they left.


    Wei Yi covered his chest, and the frantically beating heart gradually calmed down.


    Wei Yi didn''t have time to think about it, picked up the two bags that fell on the ground, and quickly left the alley.


    The girl''s figure drifted away from the screen until she could no longer be seen.


    Modern, Yin Yin sighed in relief and fell down on the bed. Her back was already sweating from the excessive tension. At this time, she calmed down, and the sweat brought a trace of coldness.


    Fortunately, we caught up.


    ¡¾Ding! Rescue the lucky woman Wei Yi who is about to be bullied successfully, reward 10 gold coins. ¡¿


    Yin Yin put the phone on the bedside table and plugged it in |


    Now, she will have time to deal with the information in this world.


    Tiansheng Kingdom, founded more than 100 years ago, the first generation of Weiyang Marquis, who originally followed the Tiansheng Emperor to conquer the world and founded the country.


    At that time, the Weiyanghou mansion had a high status, and the Weiyanghou mansion had a high status.


    It¡¯s just that after the first generation of Weiyanghou died, the successive Weiyanghous were not as good as the next generation, and the Weiyanghoufu gradually weakened.


    The contemporary marquis of Weiyang, Wei Pang, is the fourth-generation marquis of Weiyang.


    He was born handsome, gentle, and talented. When he was not married, he was the dream of many ladies in the capital.


    And the original owner is the daughter of Emperor Zhao of the Sheng Kingdom and Empress Yuan.


    Emperor Zhao and Empress Yuan gave birth to a son and a daughter, and the son was designated as the prince as soon as he was born, and the original owner was the eldest princess.


    At a lantern festival, Wei Pang fell in love with the original owner who sneaked out of the palace to see the lanterns at first sight, and asked Emperor Zhao for an order to marry him. The original owner also liked the handsome and gentle Wei Pang, so he married.


    On the day when the two got married, Shili Hongzhuang made up, and I don''t know how many people envied the eldest princess who could make Wei Pang fall in love at first sight.


    After marrying Wei Pang, the two also gave birth to a son and a daughter after eleven years of love as a husband and wife, son Wei Jia and daughter Wei Yi.


    In the eleven years, she and Wei Pang have been in love with each other, and they have never blushed, and Wei Pang has never had a concubine or a marriage.


    The husband loves you, the career is smooth, the son is smart, and the daughter is Zhong Lingyuxiu.


    The original owner thought that happiness would continue until she accidentally met Wei Pang''s cousin, the woman named Liu Piao Piao.


    Compared to the original owner''s bright and moving appearance, Liu Piao Piao is like her name, like the wind blowing the willow, so pitiful.


    It turned out that Wei Pang''s love for the original owner was all fake, and the only one he loved was his cousin Liu Piao Piao.


    But for his career, he had to convince himself to marry the princess of Emperor Zhao, who was the original owner.

 Chapter 902： Houmen cannon fodder children after mother disappeared (5)

    Chapter 902 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (5)


    Wei Pang, who couldn''t put his younger sister in his heart, kept Liu Piaopiao in Zhuangzi for more than ten years.


    even gave birth to a son and a daughter for Wei Pang.


    daughter Wei Ya and son Wei Cheng.


    Wei Pang loves them very much. He is only acting for the original host, and he is also lukewarm to the two children born to the original host.


    She found that the relationship and happiness she had always had were fake, and the original owner was about to collapse. She couldn''t accept the love she had been with her for more than ten years, she would be intimate with herself, thrush her eyebrows, and she would be hurt accidentally, and she behaved better than anyone else. The person next to the pillow, who everyone will love, has been acting against her all the time, and all the love is fake.


    The original owner was heartbroken.


    Wei Pang proposed to bring Liu Piaopiao and a pair of concubines into the Weiyang Marquis Mansion, how could the original owners who were so mad at each other agree.


    The original owner dared to love and hate, and immediately chose to reconcile with Wei Pang, but Wei Pang refused.


    A few days later, the original owner went to Lingyin Temple to offer incense to the deceased prince and the first empress. On the way back, the carriage suddenly lost control and fell into a cliff.


    Before she died, the original owner heard the groom say that her death was ordered by Wei Pang in order to make way for Liu Piao Piao.


    The original owner thought he would die just like that, but he didn¡¯t expect to come to the modern age.


    In the modern age, her parents had an accident at work, leaving her alone. The original owner was not yet an adult. He was eventually raised by his uncle.


    The reason why the original owner''s uncle agreed to raise the original owner was for the pension of the original owner''s parents and a house.


    They did not treat the original owner as a relative, but as a nanny who could do housework, a commodity that could be valued.


    They did not want the original owner to study, and wanted her to drop out of school to work part-time. The original owner had good grades and wanted to study, and finally graduated from high school with the sponsorship of the teacher, and finished university with part-time work.


    However, the uncle''s family did not stop exploiting the original owner. Since the original owner was 18 years old, they kept introducing her to marriage partners, all of which were high bride price gifts, and most of those people had problems. Some are domestic violence, some are old, and some are second-married with children


    The original owner is unwilling, and they will take other measures.


    Just like this time.


    The original owner of the ancient times fell off the cliff and traveled to the modern age, and he did not know much about the modern age, as well as the modern body and family.


    This time, his aunt called and told him to go back to his hometown for a blind date.


    The original owner Gu, who had just arrived in Hyundai, thought that they were family, so he went back by car. Unexpectedly, it was the beginning of another nightmare.


    The original owner''s uncle and aunt received 500,000 yuan and sold the original owner to a pair of brothers as shared wives.


    The village is very wealthy, but the tradition of sharing wives has been preserved since ancient times.


    Naturally, the original owner was unwilling to marry her, but her uncle and aunt were given drugs. When she woke up again, the matter was a foregone conclusion.


    The original owner was forced to marry, have children, and was trapped in a closed mountain village all his life. Even his mobile phone was confiscated at first.


    The original owner wanted to escape, but he couldn''t. Every time he was caught, he would be beaten, and he was almost beaten to death once.


    The original owner has always been concerned about Wei Jia and Wei Yi who lived in ancient times, but no matter how much he cares about them, there is a distance between them in time and space.


    It was not until a few years later that she finally got her mobile phone and accidentally saw the APP called Houmen Fengyun. There was a voice in her heart telling her that this APP was connected to the ancient Tiansheng Kingdom, and she was actually at the very beginning of her journey. She can help two children through this APP, but she missed it.

 Chapter 903： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (6)

    Chapter 903 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (6)


    After a few years, she entered the APP and was helpless. All she saw was the suffering of her children in the past few years, and her tragic death in the end.


    But Liu Piaopiao became the wife of Weiyang Hou, Wei Ya married the grandson of the fourth emperor, and after the death of Emperor Zhao, he surpassed his father and became the emperor.


    At that time, the only seedling left by the original owner, the prince''s elder brother, was the eldest grandson of Emperor Zhao who had already died.


    It was also at that time that the original owner knew that Wei Ya came from modern times. She was ruthless and united with Liu Piao Piao. Wei Cheng seized the luck that belonged to Wei Jia and Wei Yi, and forced them to death.


    The original owner''s mother, the Empress Yuan, her elder brother, the prince, and the prince''s children were actually killed by them.


    The original owner hates it.


    But what can she do if she hates it.


    Obviously she was able to help the child at first, but she missed it. The original owner regretted, felt guilt, and was depressed. In the end, she fell into a dormant state. It took ten years for her to kill all the brothers, the uncle and aunt of the modern body.


    In the end, she also committed suicide.


    Now that Yin Yin has passed through, it will naturally change.


    As soon as she comes, she must make good use of the APP to help Wei Jia and Wei Yi who are suffering now, as well as the eldest grandson who is still alive. Yes, at this point in time, the Empress Yuan and the Crown Prince are already dead.


    Secondly, the original owner''s uncle, aunt''s family, parents'' pensions, and the house must be taken back one by one. The pair of brothers and the deformed village should be resolved.


    Finally, she had to find the right time to travel back to ancient times.


    A voice in her heart is telling Yin Yin that as long as the time is right, she can rely on the APP to travel back to ancient times, meet the two children again, and live with them.


    With a plan in mind, Yin Yin''s heart was calm.


    "Ding" another call came in.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at an unfamiliar string of phone numbers.


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a sneer.


    Being blocked and calling from another number so quickly, it seems that they are very determined to sell her.


    Yin Yin picked up the phone and connected it, with an indifferent voice: "Hello."


    "Yin Yin, you stinky girl, you''ve turned the world upside down, you don''t answer the phone and you block us, do you have any heart, you unfilial thing, thinking that your parents died at a young age, I and I Your uncle brought you up with hard work, and you, when you grew up, turned around and didn¡¯t recognize anyone, why are you so unfilial, aren¡¯t you afraid of being stabbed in the spine!¡± On the other end of the phone, the woman¡¯s voice was loud and all kinds of sharp The accusations kept coming.


    Yin Yin''s face was expressionless, she put her phone aside and poured herself a glass of water to drink.


    After a few minutes.


    "Hey, **** girl, did you hear, are you deaf, hello"


    "Yes." Yin Yin sat on the bed with his legs crossed, playing with the water glass in one hand and holding the mobile phone in the other, casually answering.


    On the other end, Zhou Yulian wanted to scold something, but it seemed that someone beside her was whispering something to her, and the swear words were swallowed back, she coughed, and her voice became kinder.


    ''s sweet and contrived voice made Yin Yin''s skin get goosebumps.


    "Yin Yin, look at when you''re going home. Auntie has a good marriage to introduce to you. Don''t be as self-willed as before. This time my aunt and uncle are really for your own good."

 Chapter 904： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (7)

    Chapter 904 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (7)


    "Let me tell you, that person is only twenty-five years old this year. He looks good and has a good personality. He has a house, a car, and a hukou in a big city."


    The man on the other end of the phone chattered about the man''s goodness.


    Yin Yin held the phone and stood in the shadow of the room, making it impossible to see the emotions on her face. She raised her eyes, her eyes were cold.


    My grandparents lived in remote mountainous areas, never went out all their lives, and still did not marry a wife in their 40s. The custom of dealing with them was brothers sharing wives. They were short and dark, and they also destroyed domestic violence.


    Who can associate him with the person mentioned by the original owner aunt.


    "Yin Yin, look, you can find a time to come back as soon as possible to see others."


    Yin Yin tapped the glass with her fingertips and made a crisp sound. She said casually, "Yes, I will go back sometime soon."


    "Hey, that would be great." The person on the other end didn''t seem to expect that Yin Yin would agree so quickly, but it was only silent for a moment and immediately happily agreed.


    Looking at the disconnected call, Yin Yin looked expressionless and swept away.


    Whether it is to "repay" the original owner''s uncle and aunt, or to get back the pension and house of the original owner''s parents, she will find time to go back.


    Since they can''t wait for her to go back, then she can go back, but it''s not up to them what the outcome will be.


    The original owner had excellent grades in college. After graduation, he worked in a medium-sized enterprise. He had to work overtime from 9 to 5 every day. In addition, the original owner was young and had little qualifications, so he was easily looked down upon, especially some female colleagues.


    The original owner was born beautiful, bright and moving, with thick skin and a slender figure, like a rich flower in the world.


    Girls like are naturally easy to be welcomed by boys, and they are also ostracized by female colleagues.


    Recently, there was another executive in his fifties who wanted to unspoken rules against the original owner.


    Yin Yin does not plan to stay in this company, she is destined to return to Tiansheng Kingdom.


    Yin Yin took out a piece of paper and handwritten a resignation letter.


    Tianshengguo


    "Boom", a package of things was thrown heavily on the ground, the package was scattered, and the maroon pastry fell to the ground.


    "Is the person you''re looking for a waste? With such a good chance, two men can still let her run away from a woman."


    With a "pop", Wei Ya slapped the maid''s face with a slap, probably because of a relatively large range of movements, and even the golden light on her head was shaking.


    "Miss, spare your life, the slaves don''t know what''s going on. They, they said, said." The maid didn''t care to cover her aching left face, and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Say what!" Wei Ya gritted her teeth, her eyes gloomy.


    The maid closed her eyes and said tremblingly: "They said they met a female ghost, and the ghost has five mouths."


    Wei Ya snorted softly: "You think this young lady is a fool, use this kind of nonsense to fool me."


    "Miss, I didn''t, I really didn''t, this is what they said." The maid Xiaotao knelt down, kept kowtowing, her head was broken, and the blood dripping on the ground did not stop.


    Wei Ya glanced down, with a look of disgust in her eyes: "Forget it, please come. Just look for opportunities later."


    "Miss Xie." Xiao Tao stood up and wiped the blood off the ground with her sleeves.


    Wei Ya sat down, another maid immediately poured tea for her, the fragrance of the tea curled up, Wei Ya lowered her head and sipped, the emotions in her eyes were hidden in the steaming heat.

 Chapter 905： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (8)

    Chapter 905 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (8)


    "Since it can''t be done, what should the two of them do? You should know, Xiao Tao, don''t let Miss Ben down again, otherwise, you will have to go back and serve your master." Wei Ya seemed to just say it casually, spit it out The words were like the venom spit out by the snake letter child of the viper, cold and ruthless and vicious, and decided two lives at once.


    "Please don''t let Xiao Tao go back, Miss. Xiao Tao''s biggest wish in her life is to serve Miss. Don''t worry, Miss, Xiao Tao will definitely handle this matter." Xiao Tao assured.


    "Xiao Tao, Miss, I will give you such an important thing because I value you, but you have to disappoint me." Wei Ya said a few words of encouragement, Xiao Tao had blood on her forehead, but her face was filled with joy.


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    Wei Ya responded lightly and waved her to go to work.


    Pink-painted Dan Kou''s fingers slowly put the tea cup on the table, making a crisp sound, Wei Ya''s eyes fell on Xiao Tao''s back, and she secretly said: Stupid.


    How could she really reuse this kind of thing, as a confidant, just a knife.


    Today, she can betray Wei Yi for profit, and tomorrow she can betray her for profit.


    However, Wei Ya doesn''t want to solve her, so it''s good to keep this knife to sharpen Wei Yi and clear some obstacles for her.


    Being accompanied since childhood and being betrayed by the people she had been kind to, Wei Yi must be in pain.


    As long as Wei Yi is in pain, she is happy. Everyone is a woman, she is still from now, why is she taking the initiative to be a vicious cannon fodder, Wei Yi is a high-ranking heroine, why is her brother a concubine, and Wei Cheng is a direct son, why is Yin Yin both the eldest princess, It is Mrs. Weiyang Hou again.


    Weiya is a gangster in modern times. She started falling in love in junior high school, had three abortions/abortion in high school, and seduced a rich and married man after graduation from high school.


    The man''s main room came to catch the woman. When the two were arguing, Wei Ya was accidentally pushed downstairs and woke up again. She came to Tiansheng Kingdom and became a baby.


    Later, Wei Ya learned that the world today was a novel she had read before.


    The female protagonist is Wei Yi and the male protagonist is Wei Jia, but the two are not husband and wife, but brother and sister. They are the absolute protagonists in the book. In the end, Emperor Zhao died, the crown prince succeeded, and Wei Yi married the emperor. The eldest cousin, Wei Jia''s first-ranking scholar in the examination, married the daughter of the Minister of the Household, who had been engaged since childhood, and became a celebrity in front of the new emperor, a generation of powerful ministers. As for their mothers, the eldest princess Yin Yin and Weiyang Hou Weipang, let''s not mention them for the time being.


    Er she is Wei Ya, her mother is the outer chamber, her brother is a concubine who can''t see the light if she can''t succeed in writing, she is only a concubine, and in the end, their family also died tragically.


    Wei Ya believes that she is the heroine after she crosses over, so she naturally wants to steal everything from Wei Yi.


    14 years have passed, she is very satisfied with all the development now, but it is not enough.


    Today, she asked Wei Yi to buy cakes for her, and asked Xiao Tao to arrange two beggars, in order to ruin her innocence. I just didn''t expect that Wei Yi was so lucky that he escaped.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, there is always a chance.


    The dilapidated servant''s house, with a well in the yard and overgrown with weeds, the house in front of me is not well located, it is in a dark place all year round, which adds a bit of gloom to the originally simple house.


    "Cough, cough..." The sound of coughing came from the wooden door one after another, and the man seemed to be coughing so badly, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs.

 Chapter 906： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (9)

    Chapter 906 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (9)


    Wei Yi carried the medicine bag, walked quickly to the front of the house, and gently pushed the door open.


    The room is very narrow, and you can see the head at a glance.


    There, on a wooden bed, the young man was lying on his side, a thin body wrapped in white clothes, his hair was messy, and his pale face was flushed with a deep flush. .


    The thin quilt on his body also fell to the ground inadvertently because he moved too much.


    Wei Yi''s eyes were hot, and her tears almost fell uncontrollably.


    "Big brother." Wei Yi called softly, walking around the crippled wooden table, the only piece of furniture in the room other than the bed, and hurried to the bed.


    She picked up the quilt, threw herself in front of the bed, choked and asked, "Brother, how are you, are you feeling bad?"


    Wei Yi gently covered the boy with the quilt. Even if he didn''t touch it, he could still feel the unusual heat coming from his body.


    She got up in a hurry and poured a glass of water on the kettle on the table. The water was cold, but there was no time to heat it now.


    "Brother, drink water." Wei Yi helped Wei Jia to sit up and half against the wall, then put the pillow behind him and handed the water to his mouth.


    Wei Jia coughed so badly, it was dark in front of her eyes, her ears were buzzing for a moment, and the surrounding voices could not be heard clearly, and she could vaguely recognize the voice of her sister Wei Yi.


    He let go of his defenses, lowered his head and drank water, the water came in, his throat that was almost sore from thirst was relieved, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Brother, drink more slowly." Wei Yi''s eyes were red, and when she was away, it took a long time for eldest brother to be so thirsty without drinking water.


    The humming ears quieted down, the darkness in front of me faded, and a little bit of clarity.


    Wei Jia turned his head and finally saw Wei Yi next to him.


    The girl was wearing a white veil, and her eyes were red on the veil. Wei Jia felt a little pain in her heart: "Yi Er, don''t worry, eldest brother is fine."


    Wei Yi nodded and didn''t ask any further questions, but she knew how the eldest brother could be all right, he was too sick to get up, but she knew that the eldest brother didn''t want her to worry, so she didn''t say any more.


    "Brother, I bought medicine and still have a little rice. I''ll do it now. You lie down for a while."


    Wei Jia was helped to lie down. Hearing this, his face changed slightly: "You went out?"


    Wei Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded.


    Wei Jia covered his chest, coughed again, and became more angry: "Didn''t Brother Wei tell you not to leave the house casually!"


    After leaving the house, those people were even more reckless.


    "Didn''t I come back well? Big brother, don''t be angry." Wei Yi lowered his eyes and suppressed the incident of meeting those two people. Big brother must not know about this matter.


    But Wei Yi is Wei Jia''s younger sister. How well he knows this younger sister, how could he not see her strangeness.


    "Wei Yi!" He suppressed the dullness in his chest and the darkness in front of him, and said word by word, "What''s going on, you can explain to me every word."


    Wei Yi grabbed the quilt subconsciously with his fingers, raised his eyes and begged, "Brother, don''t ask."


    Wei Jia took a deep look at Wei Yi, lowered his eyes, and said in a weak voice: "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, and take back everything you brought."


    "Big Brother."


    Wei Jia no longer responded.


    Under the veil, Wei Yibei gritted her lips and struggled inside. She didn''t know that Wei Ya might have a plan to ask her to buy cakes, but she willingly agreed, she was going to buy medicine to treat her brother.

 Chapter 907： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (10)

    Chapter 907 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (10)


    Father¡¯s love for them in the past was false, but now my aunt, the concubine and concubine whom he loves more, started, their brothers and sisters were not so much the sons and daughters of the Hou¡¯s residence, they were rather servants and servants, and their mother fell off a cliff for three years, and she didn¡¯t know her life or death. The two brothers and sisters depended on each other for life. If something happened to the eldest brother, what was the point of her staying alone.


    Wei Jia was in a hurry, his already uncomfortable chest hurts badly, there was a dull pain in his head, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Brother, don''t be angry, I, I will tell you."


    Wei Yi simply told the story, and naturally the two people couldn''t hide it.


    Knowing that Wei Yi was almost bullied, Wei Jia slammed his fist on the bed and his eyes were scarlet: "How dare they, how dare! Wei Yi, can''t you see that it''s a trap!"


    Wei Yi bit his lip: "I know."


    "Then you still"


    "But I can''t watch you, brother, lying here sick, and I can''t do anything. I''m going to get medicine. Brother, if it were me, you would definitely make the same choice as me. Brother, I can''t do anything about it. Watching you die."


    In the last sentence, Wei Yi almost cried out.


    At this moment, all Wei Jia''s accusations were choked in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything, because he knew that what Wei Yi said was right. If it was him, even if he risked his life, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would try.


    He''s just, he''s just.


    "Yi''er, but big brother loves you."


    "Big Brother."


    Wei Yi couldn''t control it any longer. She hugged Wei Jia and cried a lot. She never cried like this when facing those two people, and she never cried when she came back. She kept all those things in her heart, and now she is in front of her brother. She spoke of all her fears and grievances.


    Wei Jia quietly hugged Wei Yi and comforted her.


    Wei Yi remembered Wei Jia, who was sick, and just cried for a while, and hurried to make medicine and make porridge.


    Three years ago, when Niang fell off the cliff and disappeared, the woman and her children entered the Hou Mansion and began to take charge of the family.


    Those servants and maids also joined Liu Piao Piao and the others.


    For the past three years, Wei Jia and Wei Yi have used the money they saved for their living needs. Later, the money was gone, so they could only use things as money.


    Today, Wei Yi saw that she had used the last pair of earrings she had left as a pawn, so she bought this rice and grabbed the medicine.


    The pair of earrings was once a birthday gift from her mother, she liked it very much, but she had to take it as a gift.


    Wei Yi was very scared. Now that she and her brother have no money, how will they live in the future.


    The elder brother has been sick for several days and he has not recovered, but two patches of medicine are not enough. How can she make money to get the medicine?


    Wei Yi was dazed and desperate.


    Wei Yi wiped the tears from his eyes, took out a small stove from the corner to make porridge first, and gave Wei Jia something to eat before he could drink the medicine.


    This used to be the place where the servants lived, but now Wei Jia lives there. Naturally, there is no small kitchen here. The small stove was bought by Wei Jia to cook.


    Now Weiyang Hou Wei Pang, their so-called father does not go home often, and the entire Hou residence is controlled by the Liu Piao Piao family.


    They rushed Wei Jia and Wei Yi to the servants'' room. There was no monthly schedule, and they would not be given meals.


    It would be fine if they were left to fend for themselves, but they still came to insult them. Now, their brothers and sisters are lonely and helpless, and Wei Yi only feels that there is no way forward.

 Chapter 908： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (11)

    Chapter 908 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (11)


    Wei Yi retracted his thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    The fire of the stove was already lit, and there was rice soaked in water in the jar. Wei Yi took off the veil and blew the fire to make the fire more vigorous. She was supposed to be the daughter of a daughter who didn''t touch the spring water with ten fingers, but now she can cook by herself.


    Those white and tender hands had already grown calluses.


    The flames flickered, reflecting her face.


    The face that was supposed to be white and tender and beautiful, was now covered with mottled scars, one after another, crisscrossed, hideous and ugly.


    Looking closely, it seemed like a wound that had been slashed by a knife.


    The water in the jar was boiling, causing the rice to tumble. Wei Yi couldn''t help but lose her mind. She slowly stretched out her hand and gently touched the wound on her face with her fingertips.


    The underside of the finger is rough to the touch, even without looking in the mirror, you can imagine how ugly her face is now.


    Wei Yi still remembers the scene of that day.


    Mother fell off a cliff and disappeared. She was heartbroken. Wei Ya led someone into her house. The two mothers pressed her to the ground. Wei Ya took out a knife and slashed her face from generation to generation.


    His cheeks were cold and painful, and the ground was soaked with blood.


    Weiya smiled grimly: "I want to see how you can seduce men without this face."


    Wei Ya said, Wei Yi didn''t know who it was, she struggled to be held down by the two grandmothers, unable to move.


    Until Wei Ya lost interest, the blood-covered knife fell to the ground, and Wei Yi, who was released, lost her strength and lay on the ground, revealing a **** face, unable to see the facial features, only the blood kept flowing. Dirty.


    Later, when the news that Wei Ya and the grandson of the fourth emperor were engaged, he vaguely guessed that the man Wei Ya said at that time should be the grandson of the fourth emperor.


    She remembered that when her mother hadn''t fallen off the cliff and disappeared and the Hou Mansion was still in the illusion of happiness, the Fourth Emperor did express his admiration to her and wanted to ask for a marriage, but Wei Yi refused.


    Wei Yi likes his cousin, the son of the first prince, who is now the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    Modern, Yin Yin walked out of the company holding a cardboard box, which contained some small things placed in the company by the original owner. She just handed in her resignation letter and officially resigned.


    She got on the bus, chose a seat near the back and sat down, putting the cardboard box aside, she took out her mobile phone and entered the APP.


    The screen shows Wei Yi cooking rice porridge in a dilapidated yard.


    From the picture, you can clearly see the hideous and ugly scars on Wei Yi''s face.


    Yin Yin, who had substituted some of the original owner''s emotions, suddenly turned red, and the hand holding the phone clenched unconsciously.


    Yin Yin, who has the original owner''s memories from his previous life, naturally knows what''s going on.


    Weiya!


    She will never let her go.


    Yin Yin''s heart was filled with pain as if being stabbed by a needle.


    Wei Yi was supposed to be a delicate eldest lady, but now she needs to make a fire to cook by herself, and her ten fingers like green and tender greens have grown calluses.


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered the 10 gold coins she had previously awarded. She should be able to use these coins to help Wei Jia and Wei Yi.


    Yin Yin immediately browsed in the APP''s mall, and soon saw a few good things, but some of them needed a lot of gold coins, and she couldn''t buy them for the time being, and this game does not allow krypton gold.


    Yin Yin chose three things.


    The same is 6 gold coins for "one drop of medicine to cure the disease", the same is 3 gold coins for "one drop of physical strength and health fluid", and the same is 1 gold coin for "one tael of gold".


    Yin Yin just moved the screen and saw Wei Jia lying on the bed. In the memory of the original owner, Wei Jia caught a cold at this time, and the cold was because someone ran into Wei Jia''s room in the middle of the night and took a A bucket of cold water was poured on him, and he dragged his legs out of Wei Jiaxing''s room, which could no longer walk, and tied him outside. When Wei Yi found him the next day, Wei Jia was already in a coma with a fever.

 Chapter 909： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (12)

    Chapter 909 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (12)


    Wei Yi finds out the medicine that was left behind for Wei Jia to eat.


    In the past three years, they have been beaten and humiliated countless times. Every time they are scarred, the two brothers and sisters have to take medicine by themselves and apply the medicine. Over time, some medicine is left behind.


    After eating for a few days, Wei Jia''s condition still did not improve. Wei Yi realized that she had to go to the pharmacy outside to find a doctor to prescribe medicine. Even though she knew that Wei Ya had a plan to ask her to buy cakes, she still went.


    Her guess was right, but luckily there was no near miss.


    Only Yin Yin knew that Wei Jia''s illness was not as simple as a fever and cough. Now it has become a tuberculosis. Although it was in the early stage, it could not be cured by ordinary medicine.


    In his previous life, Wei Yi was insulted by two beggars. After he brought the medicine back, he threw himself into a well and committed suicide. Wei Jia contracted tuberculosis and saw his own sister commit suicide.


    When the servants wanted to insult them, they opened the door and smelled the stench of corpses.


    Yin Yin took advantage of Wei Yi''s ecstasy and poured the drop of physical fitness into the tumbling rice porridge.


    This medicinal liquid can enhance immunity and resistance. Just like its name, it can strengthen the body and prevent you from getting sick so easily.


    ¡­


    Wei Yi returned to his senses, took out a wooden spoon and stirred it in the jar a few times. The rice porridge was sticky, and even if nothing else was added, it still exuded bursts of rice fragrance, and there was a vaguely different sweetness.


    Wei Yi tilted his head and glanced at the porridge. He smelled it wrong. There was nothing else in the porridge.


    However, this porridge is so fragrant, is it because she hasn''t had porridge for too long?


    "Goo", Wei Yi covered his screaming stomach, his cheeks were slightly red.


    For three years, the two brothers and sisters have been unable to eat enough and wear warm clothes. Rice porridge is a luxury for them.


    Wei Yi was willing to buy this handful of rice because his elder brother Wei Jia was ill.


    She took out a broken bowl and scooped the rice porridge into the bowl.


    All the rice porridge in the jar was scooped out and there was only one bowl, and that was what she planned to give to her brother Wei Jia.


    She shaved the inside of the jar clean without a grain of rice left.


    Open the medicine bag, pour in the herbs, add water, and then close the lid to decoct the medicine.


    Wei Yi held up the bowl full of porridge in both hands and moved carefully to Wei Jia''s room.


    Wei Yi''s side disappeared into the corner. She didn''t know that behind her, the lid of the decoction was suspended, and a drop of emerald green liquid appeared out of thin air, dripping into the medicine soup, and the two merged into one.


    Beside the jar, a piece of gold appeared out of thin air and lay there quietly.


    After doing these two things, Yin Yin''s eyes followed Wei Yi.


    ¡­


    "Brother, it''s time to drink porridge." He stepped into the house and called softly.


    Wei Jia leaned on his back, put his fist on his lips, suppressed a soft cough, the flushing on his face still did not go away, and his lips became paler.


    The rice porridge in front of him exuded a sweet taste, and Wei Jia felt a little colicky pain in his stomach due to excessive hunger.


    He didn''t drink, opened his eyelids, and asked weakly, "How about you?"


    Wei Yi advanced the spoon containing the porridge a little bit, and pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a bright smile: "Brother, I''m not hungry."


    Wei Jia took a deep look at her, didn''t ask any further questions, and said, "One and a half."


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Yi''er, don''t lie to brother, if brother is full and sister is hungry, then this porridge, don''t drink it." Wei Jia didn''t start, he always spoke softly, but his personality was the most stubborn. .

 Chapter 910： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (13)

    Chapter 910 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (13)


    Wei Yi couldn''t hold back his brother, so he came back with another bowl and spoon.


    In order to take care of Wei Jia, who has poor legs, in addition to living, Wei Yi often runs here and eats here.


    A bowl of thick porridge, divided into half a bowl for each person.


    "Brother, I''ll feed you." Wei Yi observed Wei Jia''s face.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." He stretched out his hand to take the bowl. He was very ill and he didn''t have much strength. The bowl with half a bowl of porridge was quite heavy to him. As soon as he took it, his hand trembled. , the bowl is also tilted a bit.


    Wei Yi was busy reaching out to hold it, Wei Jia took the bowl first, and said lightly, "It''s okay."


    As soon as the porridge entered, a different kind of sweet and sweet taste emanated from the taste buds. Wei Jia subconsciously swallowed the porridge, bringing a warmth, like a warm current flowing to the internal organs, Wei Jia was stunned.


    He took another spoonful to eat, and the familiar feeling came again.


    Compared to the slowness of the first spoonful, Wei Jia was already at a normal speed when he drank the second spoonful of porridge.


    Wei Jia frowned slightly, and there seemed to be some doubts lingering between Qing Jun''s brows.


    He lowered his head and drank a few spoonfuls in a row, his doubts deepened.


    "Brother, is there any problem?" Wei Yi looked worried.


    She still took the porridge, but she was worried that Wei Jia had not eaten it yet.


    "Yi''er, where did you buy this rice?"


    Wei Yi said an address.


    Wei Jia lowered his eyes and thought, the address he knew was an ordinary rice shop.


    Seeing Wei Jia''s silence, Wei Yi became more and more worried: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you drink this porridge."


    Wei Yi took a few sips of the letter.


    The two are compatriots, Wei Jia is smart, Wei Yi is also smart, and her daughter''s mind is especially delicate.


    When she took the third sip, her eyes widened slightly and she said in surprise, "Brother, this porridge is weird."


    Yes, just weird.


    "I feel that my whole body is warm after drinking it, and I have a lot of strength."


    Wei Jia nodded, he felt the same way.


    "Yi''er, tell me everything after going out today, word for word."


    Wei Yi immediately saw the matter and told it again.


    "You said that those two people seemed to have seen a ghost, and it was because they were frightened by the ghost that they ran away?" Wei Jia grasped the doubts.


    At that time, there were only Wei Yi and those two people. The two of them had a tough attitude at first. Even if Wei Yi moved out of Jingzhao Mansion, they were not afraid. Embarrassed to escape.


    Is it possible that there are really ghosts?


    "Brother, you said, isn''t that mother helping us?" Wei Yi hesitated, and asked in a low voice with red eyes.


    Wei Jia was stunned, and closed his eyes, covering the pain in his eyes.


    "Brother, do you think your mother will come back?" Wei Yi put down the bowl slowly, his throat choked up.


    It has been three years, and it has been three years since the mother fell off the cliff. At the beginning, Wei Yi would still ask questions, and then slowly she stopped mentioning it.


    Only they knew it, they didn''t forget her, they just kept her deep in their hearts, it was a pain they couldn''t express.


    Actually, both Wei Yi and Wei Jia know the answer.


    It''s been three years, if my mother is still alive, how can I bear them to suffer in the Hou Mansion, they should have come back, and they haven''t come back yet, I''m afraid it is


    They didn''t mention it, and they held an extravagant hope in their hearts, maybe one day my mother would come back.

 Chapter 913： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (16)

    Chapter 913 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (16)


    Because of the story of the scholar and the fox demon, and because of the heartless poem, the cliff was named the Loveless Cliff.


    In the years after , there were some lovers who died here.


    At this time, there was a grass hut beside the Jealousy Cliff, the grass hut was dark, and there seemed to be a vague figure.


    In the distance, a horse-drawn carriage came slowly and stopped in front of the thatched cottage.


    The slender hand lifted the curtain of the carriage, and the woman slowly descended from the carriage.


    The woman wears a long blue dress, her waist is as slender as the wind blowing willows, and her silky black hair is pinned to a simple plain hairpin.


    She has a delicate face, and even though she is old, she still retains her charm, especially her beautiful and moist eyes, like a wad of autumn water, at a glance, it makes people feel a kind of pitiful pity.


    "Liu Auntie." A servant outside the cottage stepped forward.


    Hearing that Concubine Liu, Liu fluttered and lowered her eyes, a dark color flashed across her eyes, which was fleeting. She stared at the grass hut in front of her, her beautiful eyes showed worry, and she asked softly, "Awen, how is the Lord Hou?"


    Awen is the personal servant of Weiyang Hou Weipang.


    Awen pursed his lips and glanced at Caolu, then shook his head.


    Liu Piao Piao''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, Pa Zi covered her lips and choked in a low voice: "It''s been three years, and I haven''t heard from my elder sister, maybe it''s already why the Lord Hou is still obsessed with it, and it goes on like this, Awen, why don''t you persuade you? Persuade Lord Hou."


    "Aunt Liu, the younger ones have persuaded everything that should be persuaded, but Lord Hou won''t listen. The younger ones are just slaves. You have to figure out how to do this, Aunt Liu."


    As Wei Pang''s personal servant, Awen knew something about the relationship between Wei Pang, the eldest princess, and Liu Piaopiao.


    In the current situation, there is only one sentence: good luck makes people.


    Liu Piaopiao slowly walked into the grass hut. As soon as she entered, she smelled the strong smell of wine. She frowned. The grass hut was dark, the ground was covered with hay, and a tall figure was half lying on the hay.


    He carried the wine jar in one hand, raised his head and poured it down, several wine jars rolled down on the ground.


    The man was drunk and blurred, his consciousness was not very clear, and he kept mumbling in his mouth.


    When Liu Piao Piao got closer, he finally heard the whispers in the man''s mouth.


    He is calling: Yinyin.


    Liu Piaopiao''s delicate face was full of ferocious colors for a moment, her ten fingers were curled up, and her fingertips sank into her delicate palm, causing sharp pain.


    "Yinyin, Yinyin, where are you?" He probably noticed that he was coming in. The man turned his head, and seemed to see the beautiful image he was thinking about day and night in a trance. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s skirt. Pendulum, "Yinyin, I was wrong, don''t go"


    Liu Piao Piao looked at the hand holding her skirt, and then stared at the man with a scruffy beard, red eyes, drunken eyes, and a look of pain. Her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and a raging fire of jealousy ignited in her chest.


    She squatted down slowly, took Wei Pang''s hand, and said softly, "Cousin, you can see clearly, I''m your cousin Piao Piao, and Yin Yin is dead."


    "Yin Yin is dead?" Wei Pang murmured.


    "Yes, she has already fallen off the cliff and died." Liu Piao Piao repeated, the corners of her lips curled up with a hint of pleasure.


    Wei Pang was suddenly stunned, and in the next second, he suddenly grabbed Liu Piao Piao''s neck and roared, "You talk nonsense, Yin Yin won''t die, she loves me so much, she said she wants to live with me for the rest of her life, how could she do that? Be willing to leave me, you are lying, you are lying."


    "Cousin, let go, let go, I''m Piao Piao." Liu Piao Piao, who was suddenly grabbed by the neck, had difficulty breathing, her eyes widened, she struggled, and she never thought that the drunk cousin would grab her neck.


    Another ancient "affectionate" scumbag haunts. Ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket...

 Chapter 914： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (17)

    Chapter 914 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (17)


    Wei Pang''s eyes were scarlet, and he turned a deaf ear, and the strength in his hands continued to increase.


    "Cousin, cousin" Liu Piao piao has more air and less air, her eyes are faintly white, and tears are oozing out of the corners of her eyes unconsciously.


    The voice in his ear was not very real, Wei Pang shook his head, opened his blurred eyes, his eyes were in a trance, and his eyes fell on the person in front of him.


    The face of that man overlapped with the face he had missed day and night for the past three years, and he seemed to be able to hear the man''s crisp laughter, softly calling him: Husband.


    Wei Pang suddenly let go, the wine jar was dropped on the ground, he stretched out his hand, and his fingertips gently traced the woman''s eyebrows, his Adam''s apple rolled, tremblingly said: "Yinyin, is that you, are you back, do you forgive me? Right."


    He took the woman into his arms, his chin full of green beards pressed against the woman''s hair, he hugged tightly, for fear that the person in his arms would disappear accidentally, he murmured repentance: "Yinyin, I I''m wrong, I''m sorry, please forgive me and give me a chance to make up for it, okay, I will listen to you in everything and everything."


    "Yinyin." Wei Pang raised the woman''s chin with his sharp fingers, lowered his head and kissed the red lips that day and night thought, with a domineering breath, as if he wanted to completely imprint the woman with his unique trace.


    Liu Piaopiao was forced to bear Wei Pang''s kiss, and the smell of alcohol in her breath made people unconsciously addicted. She grabbed Wei Pang''s hand and clenched it unconsciously.


    Originally, it was a pleasure to be kissed by Wei Pang, but the premise was that Wei Pang did not regard her as another woman, not to mention, that woman was Yin Yin, the one she hated and envied the most.


    Wei Pang kissed and kissed, and suddenly realized that something was not right.


    is the wrong breath.


    He remembered the faint scent of gardenias on his wife, because the first time they met was in a gardenia forest. At that time, the girl was dressed in red, with black hair like waterfalls, and her smile was as bright as the scorching sun. It is a smart and charming girl, standing quietly among the flowers, looking back with a smile, more beautiful than flowers, maybe at that time, the girl has quietly entered his heart, but unfortunately he deceived himself for more than ten years but did not know, only after losing It was then that he suddenly woke up.


    No one knows how flustered and frightened Wei Pang was when he learned that Yin Yin''s life and death were unknown.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Wei Pang shook his head and opened his eyes to look at the person in his arms.


    "Cousin." Liu Piaopiao''s beautiful eyes were full of tears, and the red lips that had been kissed fiercely were slightly swollen but charming.


    Wei Pang''s pupils widened slightly, and he suddenly pushed the person in his arms away.


    Liu Piaopiao was pushed to the ground without realizing it.


    Her hand touched the rough hay, and the tender palm was slightly painful, a dark color flashed across Liu Piaopi''s eyes, her fingers curled up subconsciously, she turned to look at Wei Pang, tears fell, and she sobbed: "Cousin, you How can you do this to me."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were full of tears, so pitiful, Wei Pang glanced at him, his eyes were indifferent, he slowly moved his eyes away, and said in a dry voice, "I''m sorry."


    If it was before, Wei Pang would definitely pity her and hold her in his arms to comfort her, but now, seeing his once-professed favorite cousin cry, Wei Pang has nothing but guilt in his heart.


    Even remembered that just now he actually regarded Liu Piaopiao as Yin Yin, and even kissed her, Wei Pang felt sick all over.


    If Yin Yin knew about it, he would definitely feel sick.


    He still remembered what she said three years ago.

 Chapter 915： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (18)

    Chapter 915 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (18)


    She said: Wei Pang, I feel disgusted as long as I think of you being false to me, saying that you love me, holding other women in your arms, and letting other women have children for you. Liu Piao Piao fell asleep, and when she came back to sleep with me, I felt dirty.


    Those words have been like a knife for three years. Every time he thinks about it, he slashes a few knives on his heart, which makes his heart hurt and scarred.


    Wei Pang didn''t look at Liu Piao Piao again, and he didn''t help her up. He picked up the wine jar that fell on the ground, shook it, and found that there was still wine, so he raised his head and took several sips.


    Liu Piaopiao got up, grabbed Wei Pang''s sleeve, and sobbed: "Cousin, don''t do this anymore, okay, sister, she may have already, you should cheer up, Weiyang Houfu needs you, my children and I I need you too, cousin, have you forgotten the original intention of marrying your sister? Have you forgotten your ideals and aspirations?"


    "Shut up!" Wei Pang opened his eyes and said, "Don''t call her sister." She wouldn''t like it.


    The original intention of marrying Yin Yin, the ideal aspiration?


    Wei Pang closed his eyes, covering the sadness in his eyes.


    The Weiyang Marquis Mansion has been passed down for several generations and has become weaker and weaker. Wei Pang is an ambitious man. He values ??power and wants to revive the Weiyang Marquis Mansion, and marriage with the royal family is the best way.


    At that time, he had a baby relationship with his cousin Liu Piao Piao, and he also promised Liu Piao Piao for life. Wei Pang liked Liu Piao Piao, a gentle and pleasant cousin.


    Ke Wei Pang wanted power, he had to marry the royal family. At that time, Yin Yin, the eldest princess born in the Yuan Dynasty, had the highest status and was most favored by Emperor Zhao.


    When Wei Pang was in a dilemma, Liu Piaopiao learned about this and went to Wei Pang to talk directly.


    She said that she loves Wei Pang, but she doesn''t want to hinder Wei Pang''s future. She is willing to temporarily be an outsider and let Wei Pang marry Yin Yin, as long as Wei Pang has her in his heart.


    Liu Piao Piao''s understanding and understanding moved Wei Pang Pang very much. Wei Pang said that when he became famous, he would definitely live up to Liu Piao Piao. At that time, he would reconcile with Yin Yin and marry Liu Piao Piao as Mrs. Hou.


    So, Wei Pang Shili Hongzhuang married the eldest princess Yin Yin, acted with her, and made up a soulful character for herself. The two also had two children.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the marquis of Weiyang and his wife''s conjugal love are the most envious of others.


    Only people close to Wei Pang and Wei Pang know that Wei Pang kept Liu Piaopiao outside as a room and gave birth to two children. Among them, his son Wei Cheng was older than Wei Jia. Yin Yin was pregnant when they were married.


    Liu Piao Piao has been a person for more than ten years as a foreigner, and Wei Pangyi has also acted for more than ten years.


    Until three years ago, Yin Yin accidentally bumped into Wei Pang and Liu Piaopiao hugging each other, heard their plans over the years, and knew that the so-called love between husband and wife were all fake.


    Wei Pang didn''t expect to be discovered by Yin Yin. In fact, in the past ten years of "acting", he had already fallen into it unknowingly and fell in love with the bright and moving Yin Yin, but he didn''t know it until he realized later. He began to panic, and before he could figure out a way to take remedial measures, the lie was exposed, and Yin Yin had to make peace with him.


    Wei Pang naturally refused. He loved Yin Yin deeply and felt guilty for Liu Piao Piao, whom he liked before.


    He couldn''t give Mrs. Liu Piaopiao Hou''s position, and couldn''t let her continue to be the outer room, so he wanted to take her into the mansion as his aunt, and the two children Wei Cheng and Wei Yi naturally wanted to enter the mansion.

 Chapter 916： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (19)

    Chapter 916 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (19)


    He hoped that Yin Yin could live in harmony with Liu Piaopiao, but Yin Yin was determined to reconcile with him, and even after he refused, he wanted to enter the palace to ask for an imperial decree to let Emperor Zhao dissolve the relationship between husband and wife.


    But before she could do it, she fell off a cliff and disappeared.


    At that time, Wei Pang''s heart seemed to be empty. For three years, he brought countless people, food and accommodation here, and searched the bottom of the cliff and nearby places, looking for Yin Yin''s figure.


    But nothing.


    Wei Pang has always believed that if you live to see people die, you must see corpses, but Yin Yin''s corpse was not found. He was sure that it was still alive, so he set up two people and waited for her to come back. But three years later, she still did not return.


    For the past three years, Wei Pang has been in a daze. He is unwilling to go back, and he doesn''t even dare to go back to the Hou Mansion. He is afraid that Wei Jia and Wei Yi will question him and hate him.


    Wei Pang was half lying on the hay, raised his head and took another sip of wine, lowered his eyes and said, "Go back, Jia''er and Yi''er are here for you."


    "What about me, what about our Cheng''er and Ya''er, do you not care? Cousin, what''s wrong with you? Why have you changed? You said that you liked me, and that you would make me Mrs. Hou in the future. , said that you want to revive the Hou Mansion and realize your ideals and aspirations, now, does your promise not count?" Liu Piaopiao asked with tears in her eyes.


    Wei Pang threw away the wine jar, covered his head, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Piao Piao, I broke my promise, I fell in love with Yin Yin, I can only give your aunt''s place, Mrs. Hou can only be Yin Yin of."


    Liu Piao Piao clenched her fists and asked, "What if she died?"


    Wei Pang was stunned, his voice was calm but firm: "Even then, Mrs. Weiyang Hou''s position can only be hers. Piao Piao, I will compensate you for the rest."


    "Others?" Liu Piao Piao smiled sadly, "I don''t need anything, all I want is a cousin who only has me in his heart, can you return him to me?"


    Caolu fell into silence, only after a long silence, Wei Pang whispered: "I''m sorry."


    I don''t know how long it took, the carriage slowly left from the Unfeeling Cliff and headed towards the capital.


    In the carriage, Liu Piaopiu''s face was sinking like water, his eyes were sullen, where there was the fragility and sadness before, replaced by raging anger and jealousy.


    She swallowed her anger and became a child. She has been a foreigner for more than ten years, and her two children have been a foreigner for more than ten years. What is she doing? She wants Wei Pang to have her in her heart, and she wants to become Wei Pang. Mrs. Yanghou wanted her child to be the righteous son and young lady of Weiyanghou''s mansion.


    Liu Piao Piaozui is good at guessing people''s hearts. More than ten years ago, she saw that her cousin had the most power in her heart, so she pretended to be generous and understanding, and asked Wei Pang to marry the eldest princess.


    So that Wei Pang could use Yin Yin''s ground to soar, and for the promise made by Wei Pang.


    But now.


    A man who used to value power the most, and who could be hypocritical to a woman he didn''t love actually told her that he fell in love with that woman, so that after the woman fell off the cliff, he could search for her for three years, and even continue to search for her. go down.


    But he forgot his promise to her, and just gave her a concubine''s side. Her son and daughter can only be concubines and concubines.


    How can Liu Piao Piao be reconciled?


    Fortunately, that woman fell off the cliff. It had been three years and she had already died. It would be better if Wei Pang did not return to the Hou residence. Now the Hou residence is under the control of the three of them.

 Chapter 917： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (20)

    Chapter 917 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (20)


    Thinking of Wei Jia, whose legs had already been broken, and Wei Yi, who had already been disfigured, the jealousy in Liu Piao''s eyes dissipated a little, and he became a little smug.


    What about the son and daughter of the eldest princess, they are not as good as the servants now, maybe they will die like their mother soon.


    It would be good for Wei Pang not to go back to the Hou residence, at least he wouldn''t find out, but when he went back, he would just give him the corpses of Wei Jia and Wei Yi.


    Liu Piaopiao remembered that two years ago, Wei Pang rarely returned to Hou''s mansion. At that time, Wei Jia''s leg was broken, Wei Yi went to Wei Pang for help, but Wei Pang didn''t believe it.


    In the end, Wei Pang left the Hou residence, and Wei Yi was captured.


    Thinking of that scene, Liu Piaopiu felt at ease.


    "Mother, didn''t father come back with you?" Wei Ya took Liu Piao Piao''s arm and asked while snuggling.


    As soon as Liu Piaopiao returned to the Hou Mansion, Wei Ya knew it and hurriedly came to her.


    Liu Piao Piao looked at her beautiful daughter who looked similar to her, and she felt better.


    Hearing Wei Ya''s question, Liu Piao Piao snorted coldly.


    Weiya poured tea for Liu Piao Piao with her own hands, Liu Piao Piao''s face showed a soft color, she lowered her head and took a sip before putting down the tea cup.


    "Mother, is Dad still unwilling to come back?"


    Liu Piao Piao''s fingers curled up, and her sharp nails scratched a few harsh sounds on the table. She said, "He prides himself on being affectionate, and he is not willing to give up looking for that dead person. When he was alive, he was false to others and died. After that, he showed a deep love like the sea, which is really ironic."


    There was a dark look in Wei Ya''s eyes, and she curled her lips, her face full of unpleasantness: "How can Dad be like this, Mom, you and Dad are a couple, but back then, that shameless woman used her identity as the eldest princess to intervene£ü Enter, mother, you love your father so much, and you are compromising. You have been with your father for so many years.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better for that woman to die, just to make room for you, Mrs. Weiyanghou¡¯s position should have belonged to your mother, and my brother and I should have been sons and daughters, not as it is now.¡±


    Wei Ya lowered her eyes and choked in a low voice. The handkerchief covered the corners of her eyes and wiped away her tears. This poor little white flower looked like she had learned ten percent from Liu Piao Piao.


    Looking at Wei Ya now, who would have thought that she would slap her maid before, and take two lives in just a few words.


    Wei Ya choked, but there were no tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Yu Guang turned away from the gloomy Liu Piao Piao, Wei Ya rolled her eyes secretly, and cursed in her heart: Useless things, two children are born, and they look good, why can''t even a man''s heart be grasped live.


    Weiya is naturally cold-hearted, domineering and willful, and values ??interests.


    Whether it''s her parents and family in modern times, or Liu Piao Piao and Wei Pang who gave birth to her now, she doesn''t care.


    What she wants is to replace Wei Yi, become the young lady of Weiyang Marquis Mansion, and become the future queen.


    It was obvious that she was going so well ahead, the crown prince died, she was successfully with the fourth emperor''s grandson, Yin Yin also fell off the cliff, and even Wei Jia and Wei Yi were under her control. It can be said that as long as she is willing, let these two people Immediately there is a way.


    But Liu Piao Piao, the mother, held her back.


    Today, although Liu Piaopiao is in control of the Marquis of Weiyang Mansion, she is only a concubine. She has a mother who is an concubine, and she is destined to be a concubine.


    Wei Ya is arrogant and arrogant, how can she bear that she is only a prostitute, and her status is still below Wei Yi.

 Chapter 918： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (21)

    Chapter 918 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (21)


    Although the fourth emperor did not dislike her status as a concubine and was willing to marry her as a concubine, the concubine was destined to be unable to become a concubine, only a side concubine, how could Wei Ya be willing.


    She wanted the Concubine Zheng, and then the Empress.


    So she must be the first daughter.


    And the identity of the daughter must be taken away by Liu Piao Piao.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at her crying daughter, her eyes became firmer, she held Wei Ya''s hand and said, "Ya''er, don''t worry, mother will give you the identities you deserve as soon as possible."


    "Mother." Wei Ya threw herself into Liu Piao Piao''s arms, crying, and in a place that Liu Piao Piao couldn''t see, the corners of her lips curled into an inevitable smile.


    ¡¾Ding! Rescue Wei Yi who fell into the water, and you will be rewarded with 5 gold coins for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! Rescue the dying emperor Sun Yin Ce, and the reward for completing the task is 10 gold coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! Heal Wei Jia''s broken legs and reward 20 gold coins for completing the task. ¡¿


    [Ding, help Wei Jia get the top spot in the imperial examinations, 20 gold coins will be awarded for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding¡¿


    Yin Yin woke up from sleep, and as soon as he entered the APP, several tasks popped up.


    Yin Yin looked at Wei Yi, who fell into the water with a thoughtful look at those tasks? Yin Ce who is about to die? Could it be that this is about to happen, so she needs to be rescued?


    Wei Yi''s falling into the water did not happen in his previous life. In his previous life, Wei Yi had been insulted and threw himself into a well when he returned.


    And the eldest grandson Yin Ce was her nephew.


    At this point in time, her elder brother, the crown prince, had already died, leaving Yin Ce as a single seedling.


    Yin Ce also died not long ago in his previous life. It is said that he died of illness.


    When Yin Ce was born, he was as healthy as a normal child, but when he was ten years old, his body began to weaken and he was prone to getting sick. Even a small illness would take a long time to support. His body is getting weaker and weaker. Now, at the age of 15, he is already a medicine jar. He cannot live without medicine all day.


    In his last life, Yin Ce did indeed die at the age of 15.


    In the last life, after the death of the original owner, the soul returned to the ancient times, and only then did he discover the truth of many things.


    For example, Wei Ya traveled through time. For example, the deaths of the prince, Yin Ce and others were all written by Wei Ya and the grandson of the fourth emperor.


    In a previous life, the grandson of the Fourth Emperor overtook his father and other uncles to the throne after the death of Emperor Zhao. But neither the fourth emperor nor Wei Ya had the ability to govern the country. They were extravagant, favored treacherous officials, killed countless loyal officials, attracted the enemy''s invasion, and finally destroyed the country, and countless people were slaughtered.


    In this life, Yin Yin will definitely not let them go the old way.


    Wei Yi''s face needs to be treated, but the complexion cream in the mall needs gold coins. Yin Yin currently doesn''t have a single gold coin. This APP has no way to make gold coins. You can only get gold coins by doing tasks.


    On Weijia''s side, there is a bone continuation paste in the mall, which is suitable for treating Weijia''s legs, but it also requires gold coins. Only when Wei Jia''s legs are good can he participate in the imperial examination.


    Wei Jia was already a scholar three years ago, when he was only 12 years old, if he wanted to take the imperial examination as the champion, he had to have a book and a gentleman.


    At present, the Weiyang Marquis Mansion is under the control of Liu Piaopiao''s family of three, and it is unrealistic to invite a husband from outside to teach Wei Jia.


    Yin Yin flipped through the mall and finally saw a good item, but she didn''t have any gold coins, so she still couldn''t buy it.


    So now she has to earn gold coins, she set her goal on saving Wei Yi who fell into the water, and had an idea in her heart.

 Chapter 919： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (22)

    Chapter 919 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (22)


    Wei Jia''s lung disease was cured that day. Since that day, Wei Jia and Wei Yi have become much stronger.


    Wei Yi firmly believed that the person who silently guarded her and her eldest brother must be her mother.


    ¡­


    Outside the house, a girl with a tulle face sat on a stool, her eyes lowered, her crow-colored eyelashes cast a beautiful clip on her eyelids, her slender fingers twisted the needle and thread, and fluttered on the silk cloth, with a magnolia flower on it. lifelike.


    Sunlight fell on the ground of the yard in front of her, and the girl was in the shade, the light was good, but not too strong.


    And the room behind her was in a gloomy shadow, with an inexplicable dampness, and the light inside was not good.


    Wei Yi always gets the outside for every embroidery.


    The girl looks down and embroiders, quiet and beautiful, and the years are quiet.


    Outside the courtyard, Wei Ya glanced at the dilapidated yard with disgust in her eyes. After hesitating for a while, she stepped into the yard and looked up to see the scene, her eyes were heavy.


    Bitch, disfigured and seductive!


    Wei Yi was so focused on embroidering that she didn''t even notice that someone was approaching her.


    On the silk cloth, the pink butterflies were lifelike and their wings were about to fly. She stopped sewing and stroked her fingers lightly. Under the veil, the corners of her lips unconsciously waved a slight smile.


    Wei Yi was in a trance, vaguely remembering that before, her mother held her in her arms, sat on her lap, and taught her to embroider, stitch by stitch.


    Mother''s personality is flamboyant, bright and agile, as if she can''t stand still for a moment. She is good at riding and archery, and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. .


    Wei Yi''s embroidery skills were taught by Da Xiaoniang personally.


    Wei Yi is quiet and gentle. She likes embroidery and can sit still. Sometimes she can sit quietly in one place and embroider for hours.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that there is still a lot of embroidery skills to teach Yier? Yier has been waiting, why haven''t you come back?" Wei Yi murmured, her clear apricot eyes filled with sadness and longing.


    "How can the dead come back." A voice suddenly sounded, the silk cloth in Wei Yi''s hand was pulled over, and the movement was rough, Wei Yi did not notice, the needle pierced into the pulp of her finger, and she took a deep breath.


    raised her eyes, her eyes touched Wei Ya''s face, her heart tightened, she subconsciously wanted to refute, and remembered her brother''s words again, under the veil, her pink lips pursed tightly.


    Weiya looked at the pink butterflies on the silk cloth, the fine needle angles and the beautiful shapes, all of which reflected the superb skills of the embroiderers.


    Thinking of the embroidery skills that he couldn''t master, and comparing with the one in front of him, Wei Ya''s little face was gloomy, ruining the original beautiful face.


    The daughters of everyone in the capital, except for the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the ones that can be compared are female red.


    But Wei Ya from modern times can''t do everything.


    She has the conditions to learn. Liu Piaopiao once invited her a female gentleman, but she is not the temperament she can bear, and she is not interested in these.


    But she just wanted to give herself a good name.


    put his idea on Wei Yi.


    Female Red is one of them.


    She asked Wei Ya to hand in a batch of embroidery items on a regular basis every month.


    And those embroidery items were regarded by Wei Ya as his own and given to some good friends to gain a good reputation.


    Even the purse that Wei Ya gave to the Fourth Emperor Sun Yin Yang was embroidered by Wei Yi.


    Wei Ya held the silk cloth, and caressed the pink butterfly on it with her fingertips, looking down at Wei Yi, who was mocked but not refuted by herself, and was in a relaxed mood.

 Chapter 920： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (23)

    Chapter 920 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children after Mother''s Disappearance (23)


    What about the niece, it wasn''t that her mother died, and she didn''t dare to refute even when she scolded her mother, and she became her own embroidery mother.


    "This pink butterfly is good, I will accept it. Remember that you haven''t handed in the embroidery for this month, so don''t forget it, or your brother''s side..." Wei Ya pointed out.


    Wei Yi''s heart tightened, and she lowered her eyes and said, "I see."


    Weiya gave an "um" and remembered the business, "Two days later, the birthday banquet of Miss Qiu, the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Commerce, will come with me that day."


    "Okay." Wei Yi responded without thinking much.


    Over the past three years, Wei Ya has often taken Wei Yi, who is dressed up in disguise, out, playing the piano for her behind the curtain, writing poems, and painting Bomei names.


    Wei Yi is used to it.


    ¡­


    Modern, Cafe, Yin Yin is waiting for someone.


    She opened it, just in time to see this scene.


    "Miss Qiu, the daughter of the Minister of the Household Department?" Yin Yin was thoughtful, but Yin Yin still had an impression of this Miss Qiu.


    In the memory of the original owner, this Miss Qiu was named Qiu Zhenzhen, who used to be Wei Jia''s fiancee.


    Wei Pang was all about power, so he naturally wanted to win over people. In order to create a deep lover, he couldn''t let other women come in, so he put his mind on Wei Jia and Wei Yi.


    Qiu Zhenzhen is Wei Pang''s fiancee for Wei Jia in order to win over the minister of the household.


    Qiu Zhenzhen has a good reputation on the surface, but she has a chaotic private life. She likes beauty and often lives in the Nanfeng Pavilion.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Housing and his wife dote on this one and only daughter, and they can''t stop it and can only cover it up, so not many people really know about it.


    Even if they knew about it, they were dealt with by them.


    Qiu Zhenzhen, who likes beauty, naturally took a fancy to Wei Jia''s face. At that time, Wei Jia was the son of Weiyang Hou''s direct descendant, and his mother was the eldest princess and the future Weiyang Hou.


    Unfortunately, Wei Jia''s legs were broken and she was disabled. The eldest princess fell off the cliff and disappeared. It was said that she was missing, but in fact it was almost dead.


    Weiyang Hou Wei Pang did not return to the Hou Mansion, and the Hou Mansion was controlled by the three family members of the concubine Liu Piao Piao.


    The secret spread in the capital that Liu Piaopiao is the true love of Weiyanghou, and the future Mrs. Weiyanghou must be Liu Piaopiao.


    Emperor Zhao was the grandfather of Wei Jia and Wei Yi, but unfortunately Emperor Zhao was not their reliance.


    In the past, Emperor Zhao loved the eldest princess Yin Yin, the direct daughter, but at that time, the Empress Yuan was still there, and Yin Yin''s brother, the prince, was also there.


    After the death of Empress Yuan, Emperor Zhao established a successor, and he loved his successor.


    He was the grandmother of Yin Yang, the grandson of the Fourth Emperor.


    After , the prince also died.


    Afterwards, he presented many beauties to Emperor Zhao, and even sent Taoist priests who made alchemy.


    Emperor Zhao, whose eldest great-grandson is now three years old, has undoubtedly a long lifespan, and is now in his sixties.


    But no matter how old you are, who wants to die, especially the emperor in power.


    The older the , the more the Emperor Zhao longed for longevity.


    The young Emperor Zhao tried his best to cure him, but now he favored his successor and traitor, and took medicine pills for many years, which caused him to be sick in bed all the year round, and his spirit became worse and worse.


    Everyone could see that Emperor Zhao would die soon.


    Doudi is also in the dark.


    Tianshengguo has always been a prostitute.


    Originally, the first prince was the most powerful candidate for the throne, but unfortunately he died early.


    The heir in line is Yin Ce, the only son of the first prince. Unfortunately, Yin Ce was ill, and the imperial physicians asserted that he was no more than sixteen years old.


    Then no one put their hopes on the line of the first prince, and they all turned to other grandchildren of Emperor Zhao.

 Chapter 921： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (24)

    Chapter 921 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (24)


    Among them, Yin Yang, the grandson of the fourth emperor, is the first choice for everyone.


    Yin Yang''s surface is as warm as jade, and he is a virtuous corporal, but he is actually treacherous, selfish and lustful. At this point in time, Yin Yang didn''t have any woman beside him yet, all because he was holding on for his sake, and Wei Ya believed in Yin Yang''s illusion.


    In the last life, Yin Yang started the draft not long after he ascended the throne. Wei Ya was jealous and made trouble with Yin Yang for this, but there was nothing he could do. When the country was subjugated, when the enemy army came and invaded, Yin Yang was still drunk with women at that time.


    And Wei Ya, the empress of Yin Yang, became the female army of the enemy country and died every month.


    Although Wei Ya and Yin Yang did not end well in the last life, the people who were killed by them and the people who were slaughtered were so innocent.


    They were only afraid that it would be difficult to atone for their sins in the eighteen layers of hell.


    ¡­


    Liu Piaopiao was reluctant to let Wei Jia marry Qiu Zhenzhen. With the help of a husband-in-law who was a minister of households, he urged Wei Cheng to seduce Qiu Zhenzhen, and let Qiu Zhenzhen know in private that Wei Jia was disabled.


    Wei Cheng hated a shameless and feisty woman like Qiu Zhenzhen, but he also understood that he had to do this in order to become the son-in-law of the Houfu and his future.


    Don''t say, Wei Cheng''s tactics are very good, not only coaxing Qiu Zhenzhen to break off the marriage, humiliating Wei Jia, Hai let the current Qiu Zhenzhen to him wholeheartedly not to go outside to mess around.


    But Wei Cheng still hated her in his heart, thinking that when the big event was over, he put this shameless woman to leave.


    Qiu Zhenzhen and Wei Jiashi broke off their marriage two years ago, and they are married to Wei Cheng again. At this point, they are about to get married.


    The scheming man matches the scumbag. I have to say that Wei Cheng and Qiu Zhenzhen are a good match.


    Yin Yin is very fortunate that Wei Jianeng and Qiu Zhenzhen broke off their marriage, even if it is just a girl from a small family, it is better than Qiu Zhenzhen.


    Besides, Yin Yin also knows one thing. In fact, there is such a girl who has always really liked Wei Jia, even if Wei Jia had disabled legs in her previous life, or even died, it would not change.


    Yin Yin also found out that Wei Jia in his previous life actually had a crush on that little girl. If you can in this life, try to see if you can match the two.


    Yin Yin returned to her senses, and through the APP, her eyes fell on Wei Ya who had left the courtyard.


    She guessed that Wei Ya should want Wei Yi to fall into the water at Qiu Zhenzhen''s birthday banquet in order to achieve some ulterior motive.


    However, since Yin Yin knew about it, she would not let her succeed.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were deep, and his fingers swiped on the screen, that is, a stone on the road not far away quietly moved to Wei Ya''s only path.


    "Ouch." Wei Ya kicked something, and she jumped forward, fell directly to the ground, and vomited.


    "Miss." The maid hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Wei Ya, who was helped up, kept coughing, and it took a while for her to recover. She slapped her backhand and slapped the maid''s face.


    "Bitch, you caused me to fall."


    The maid''s face changed greatly, and she knelt down and kowtowed: "Miss, there is no slave, the slave is wronged."


    Wei Ya was condescending and looked at her negatively: "Are you saying that I wronged you?"


    "I"


    "I''m the young lady, what I say is what I say. As a slave, isn''t it your fault that you let the young lady fall!" Wei Ya raised her foot and stepped on the maid''s hand.


    The maid let out a low voice, not daring to cry out: "Miss, it''s the servant''s fault, I beg Miss to spare the servant."


    Weiya increased the strength of her feet and crushed her: "Since you know it''s wrong, just kneel here."

 Chapter 922： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (25)

    Chapter 922 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (25)


    "Before the sun sets, don''t get up, otherwise..."


    Leaving a sentence, Wei Ya turned and left.


    The maid raised her crushed left hand, it was red and swollen, the skin was broken in several places, and it was stained with sand. She curled up subconsciously, her fingers connected to her heart, and the pain was bursting.


    Yin Yin never thought that Wei Ya would be so moody and vicious, taking her anger on others. Simply hateful.


    "Prepare water and take a bath."


    Weiya went back to the room, unable to bear the filth all over her body.


    She soaked in the tub and said casually, "Throw away that dress." Since Wei Ya is dirty, don''t wear it a second time.


    "Yes."


    There were petals floating in the tub, Wei Ya held the water in both hands, lowered her head and smelled it, the air was accompanied by the fragrance of flowers.


    Weiya raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction.


    Wei Ya does not like to be waited on when she takes a bath. She uses a lot of petals every time. In her past and present life, Wei Ya has body odor. She doesn''t want to be discovered by others. In modern times, she can still rely on perfume to cover it up. bag.


    Suddenly, Wei Ya felt a hand on the back of her head and pressed her down.


    Wei Ya was caught off guard, and her whole mind fell into the bathtub.


    In the water, Wei Ya''s pupils were dilated, full of horror, how could this happen, who, who wanted to kill her.


    Modern, Yin Yin operated the screen with her fingertips, her fingertips just landed on the back of Wei Ya''s head and pressed her into the water.


    When she was about to suffocate, she let go of her hand again, repeating this several times.


    Yin Yin really wanted to kill Wei Ya just like that, but in the app, it''s okay for her to teach Wei Ya a lesson like this, but it''s not okay to kill her herself.


    Weiya''s face was covered in water, and she crouched beside the tub. She looked back suddenly, trying to see which scumbag wanted her life.


    But the back is empty and there is nothing.


    "Who is it, come out for me!" Wei Ya shouted, she got up and stayed away from the tub, afraid of being pressed into the water again.


    was probably too scared and flustered. When she got out of the tub, Wei Ya''s legs softened and she fell directly to the ground. She gasped and covered her nose, feeling as if her nose had been knocked off.


    But she didn''t dare to be hypocritical, got up and grabbed the clothes to block in front of her, and swept her eyes around: "Who, come out for this lady."


    Every corner of the room, she swept away without a trace of anyone.


    "Miss, do you need a servant to come in?" the maid shouted outside.


    The door is locked by Wei Ya from the inside, which is Wei Ya''s habit.


    The lock is still there, how did that person get in? Where are you hiding now?


    Weiya could clearly feel that it was indeed a hand that pressed his head into the water.


    Weiya suppressed the fear in her heart, quickly put on her clothes, and opened the door: "Go in and find the people in the room for Miss Ben."


    The maids were also surprised by Wei Ya''s disheveled hair at this time, and suddenly heard this sentence.


    Isn''t the lady alone in this room, so there will be others?


    "What are you doing, hurry up." Wei Ya shouted.


    "Yes."


    Weiya was wearing a coat, her eyes were gloomy in a panic, and she stared at the backs of the maids who were searching.


    "Miss, there is no one." The maid said tremblingly, and she searched for the fifth time and there was no one.


    This is a room, not a yard. After a few searches, let alone people, even small objects can be found, but if people don¡¯t find them, they don¡¯t exist.


    Wei Ya was expressionless and silent.

 Chapter 923： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (26)

    Chapter 923 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (26)


    How could there be no, she clearly felt that it was a hand pressing her head to drown in the water, how could there be no.


    But she also knew that it was normal not to.


    Every time she takes a bath, she is the only one in the room, the windows and doors are locked, and no one else can come in at all.


    And this time, she checked the lock right away, and there was no sign that it was broken or someone entered.


    what is the problem?


    Could it be her illusion?


    Weiya sat at the table and pinched her eyebrows with one hand. Maybe it was because she hadn''t had a good rest recently. If it wasn''t for an illusion, could it be a ghost.


    In the next second, Wei Ya''s expression froze, and her back felt chills for no reason. Could it be that there is really a ghost?


    Just thinking about it, I feel that the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot.


    Weiya shuddered, her eyes swept around in a panic again.


    She stood up abruptly and walked quickly outside, saying quickly: "In the future, this young lady will live in the rose garden, and this place will be sealed."


    Weiya dared not stay in this inexplicable and eerie place for a moment.


    Here is the Mujinyuan, the courtyard where Wei Yi once lived.


    Liu Piaopiao''s family of three took control of Weiyang Hou''s mansion. Naturally, they wanted to live in the best yard. Wei Jia and Wei Yi were both driven to the servant''s room, and their yard was robbed by Wei Cheng and Wei Ya.


    Yin Yin did not expect that her act of a lesson would actually make Wei Ya move out of the Mujin Academy in fright.


    What an unexpected bonus.


    Yin Yin dislikes the person whose dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    What the family of three stole from the original owner and the two children, she would beg back one by one, making them pay double the price.


    As for that scumbag Wei Pang, leave it to Liu Piaopiao.


    Wei Pang loved power in the early stage, and Liu Piaopiao was far less important in his heart, so he married the original owner at the beginning, and he was hypocritical for so many years.


    was just something Wei Pang didn''t expect. In this false relationship, he would fall unwittingly and fall in love with the original owner in the end.


    Yes, Wei Pang fell in love with the original owner in the later period. In Wei Pang''s heart, the original owner was more important than power.


    But so what, there is a saying: Late affection is cheaper than grass.


    No matter how affectionate Wei Pang is in the later period, his deception to the original owner for more than ten years is not fake.


    Now, Wei Pang claims to be affectionately looking for the original owner who fell off the cliff. He was drunk in a grass hut on the unforgettable cliff, but he gave the two children to Liu Piaopiao, a woman with a vicious heart, to take care of them, causing them to die so tragically.


    Wei Pang is not a good husband, let alone a father.


    Or think about it, what would happen if Wei Pang didn''t fall in love with the original owner.


    In that case, the original owner would also be betrayed. Mrs. Hou''s position was given to Liu Piao Piao. She was a dignified princess. She gave birth to two children for Wei Pang He, but was abandoned and made a wedding dress for others.


    Weipang''s behavior is unforgivable.


    ¡­


    Weiya arrived at the Rose Garden, only to feel her body''s temperature returning.


    She forced herself to forget what just happened in Mugunghwa.


    "Miss, do you need to put away this veil for you?" The maid came in, lowered her eyes and asked cautiously. At this time, Wei Ya was in a bad mood, and the maids were afraid of being angered.


    The maids all miss the former Miss Wei Yi, how nice Miss Wei Yi is, she is very gentle, she never hits them or scolds them.


    But what about Miss Wei Yi?


    Miss Wei Yi now lives in the servant''s room, and her life is worse than the servant''s.


    Wei Ya glanced at it, pulled the silk cloth over, and looked at the fluttering pink butterfly on the silk cloth, Wei Ya''s eyes darkened slightly, she picked up the scissors on the side, and cut the pink butterfly with a chirping sound

 Chapter 924： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (27)

    Chapter 924 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (27)


    The room was very quiet, and the maids lowered their heads one after another, silent like a quail, as if they could not see or hear anything.


    In the huge room, there was only the sound of clacking scissors.


    The maids held their breath, their scalps tingling.


    Part of the silk cloth fell to the ground, and the beautiful pink butterfly was shattered in half, and its wings were mutilated.


    There was only one piece of silk cloth left in his hand, which happened to be the other wing of the pink butterfly. The scissors were sharp and the white light was cold.


    Wei Ya''s eyes were full of madness, and there was a strange smile on the corner of her lips. She raised the scissors again and cut the wing, as if the pink butterfly was Wei Yi. The corners of her lips twitched, recalling the day Wei Yi was pressed On the ground, she held the dagger and slashed again and again, feeling extremely happy.


    Outside the APP, Yin Yin secretly cursed that she was sick, slid her fingers, and patted Wei Ya on the back of her hand.


    Wei Ya''s hand shook, and the tip of the scissors stuck in Wei Ya''s hand.


    "what"


    Weiya cried out in pain, and the **** scissors fell to the ground in small steps.


    "Miss." The maids were busy looking for the doctor.


    Weiya covered her hands, and drops of bright red fell to the ground.


    "Ah." Wei Ya stepped back, her eyes full of horror, who is it, who is it?


    She noticed it just now, and clapped her hand, but she could see clearly that there was no one else.


    what is the problem?


    Is it really a ghost?


    Weiya hid in the corner and hugged herself, murmured: "Don''t come here, don''t come here"


    Yin Yin didn''t expect that her two little actions could scare Wei Ya, who had always been cruel and ruthless, and regarded human life as a matter of care.


    Perhaps this is because he does not do bad things, and is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night, but Wei Ya has done a lot of bad things, and has committed a lot of murders, so he is naturally afraid of ghosts.


    The rumors of Wei Ya being entangled by ghosts spread not long after Weiyang Hou''s Mansion, of course, it was only passed down in the world.


    People, especially those who serve Wei Ya, most of them have been beaten by Wei Ya for various reasons. They don''t like Wei Ya, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    They miss the days when the eldest princess was still there.


    I also want to go back to serving Wei Jia and Wei Yi.


    Unfortunately, the Weiyang Marquis Mansion is now under the control of Concubine Liu.


    As for Wei Pang, the real owner of Weiyang Marquis Mansion, he has not returned to the house for several years. They also heard that Weiyang Marquis is looking for the eldest princess who fell off the cliff.


    "If Lord Hou really loved the eldest princess, he would not have left the young master and the young lady alone." The servants sneered during the discussion. They are both men, but they look down on Marquis Weiyang.


    "The son and the young lady are so pitiful, if only the eldest princess hadn''t died, hey"


    "Is that Miss Yin?" A young male voice sounded beside him in the cafe.


    Yin Yin pulled his eyes back from the phone and raised his head.


    The man in front of him was wearing a decent black suit. He was young and tall, and his features were straight and slightly tough. The poster had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and a briefcase in his hand.


    "I am." Yin Yin exited the APP.


    "Hello, Miss Yin, I''m Zhang Dongmin." The man held out his hand.


    Yin Yin took his hand: "Hello, lawyer Zhang."


    Zhang Dongmin sat down and went straight to the topic: "Miss Yin, let''s talk about your lawsuit this time."


    "Okay." Yin Yin asked the waiter to order a cup of coffee for Zhang Dongmin and began to talk with him in detail.


    Zhang Dongmin was a lawyer hired by Yin Yin in order to get back the house that was taken away by his uncle and aunt with a pension of 500,000 yuan.

 Chapter 925： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (28)

    Chapter 925 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (28)


    Yin Yin was never the one who suffered losses. Even if she knew that she would return to ancient times in the future, but now that she has become the original owner of modern times, she naturally wants justice for her.


    That originally belonged to the original owner.


    Zhang Dongmin spread out his notebook, holding a pen in his slender fingers, asking a few questions from time to time, recording something on the snow-white paper.


    "That''s the way it is. I don''t know how much you can be sure if you go to a lawsuit?" Yin Yin asked. Yin Yin actually knew about the law. She already had the answer in her mind as to whether she could win the case.


    After clean lenses, Zhang Dongmin''s eyes flashed over the information in the notebook, and he said, "If things are as you said, I''m 100% sure."


    Yin Yin understood.


    The lawyer Zhang Dongmin is the lawyer she hired after learning about the world.


    He was born in a judicial family, and there are many lawyers, justices, prosecutors, etc. in his family, and his ability is very outstanding.


    Although Zhang Dongmin was young, he began to take on various cases at the age of 18, without losing any of them.


    But matching his high-quality finish is his .


    "Then Miss Yin, we can talk about the price now." Zhang Dongmin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fair fingers.


    Yin Yin: .


    That''s right, Zhang Dongmin''s case is very expensive.


    But Yin Yin didn''t care, what she cared about was the heaviest punishment given to the original owner''s uncle and aunt.


    After negotiating the price with Zhang Dongmin, Yin Yin contacted another popular anchor on Apple''s live broadcast platform.


    This anchor is a petite women''s clothing tycoon named Shan Shang.


    His live broadcast room is different from others. The name of the live broadcast room is: Expose all the ugliness in the world.


    That''s right, his live broadcast room is similar to that of paparazzi, digging some things that reflect the ugliness of human nature as a breaking point.


    Yin Yin contacted Shan Shang, naturally, to reveal the true colors of the original owner''s uncle and aunt, as well as the village with a deformed human nature.


    She explained the matter to Shan Shang first, and then talked about the dangers that she might encounter.


    "Oh, don''t worry about me. Although I am young, I am the No. 1 Sanda player in the country, and my family has a background and there are people."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    The next day, Yin Yin and Shan Shang got into the car back to the original owner''s hometown.


    "Jingle Bell" The phone rang.


    Yin Yin glanced over the words "Aunt" jumping on the screen, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the fingertips swiped to connect.


    "Yin Yin, when are you coming back?" On the other end of the phone, a familiar voice shouted in an urgent tone.


    Yin Yin looked at the scenery outside the window and said lightly: "On the way back."


    "Really? That''s fine, that''s fine. Come back quickly, your aunt and your uncle have been waiting for you." Her tone was filled with joy and laughter. At the end, she thought of something. "Your future husband has also been waiting for you."


    Yin Yin sneered, made a few perfunctory words, and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the rows of trees passing by outside the window, Yin Yin was in an unexpectedly good mood.


    I hope you can keep laughing when I go back.


    After looking at it for a while, she opened the APP, it should be almost time for Qiu Zhenzhen''s birthday banquet.


    Tianshengguo


    Qiu Shangshu, the minister of households, has always been a celebrity in front of Emperor Zhao.


    Qiu Zhenzhen is Qiu Shangshu''s only and most favored daughter-in-law. For her birthday banquet, not only many ladies, but also the sons of aristocratic families came, and even many grandsons came.

 Chapter 926： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (29)

    Chapter 926 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (29)


    If it weren''t for the fact that the grandsons knew about Qiu Zhenzhen''s private style and disliked it, otherwise marrying Qiu Zhenzhen would definitely be a big help.


    There are many beautiful and luxurious carriages parked outside the Shangshu Mansion.


    In the Shangshu Mansion, with pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, it is very large and luxurious.


    I don''t know which prince''s palace it is.


    The girls gathered in twos and threes to play in pavilions, gardens, lakes and other places, and occasionally the sons of noble families came forward to chat.


    The distinction between men and women in Tiansheng Kingdom is not strict.


    ¡­


    In front of the desk, the girl was holding a pen in her fair and slender hand, and she was looking down and writing something on the snow-white paper.


    She was wearing a bright yellow dress. She was fourteen or fifteen years old. The faint golden sunlight poured in through the carved window, which made the girl''s face become more delicate and her skin was like cream.


    The girl wrote down the last person, slowly put down the pen, slowly picked up the paper with both hands, and stared at it for a long time, as if she was looking at something through the poem on the paper, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and her beautiful eyes were full of loneliness.


    "Miss." Kyoko pushed the door open.


    Qiu Qingqing turned her head, her face was beautiful and delicate, she quickly stepped forward and said, "How is it?"


    "Miss, the servant just saw that Miss Wei Yi is here today."


    "Really?" Qiu Qingqing was overjoyed, grabbing Xingzi''s hand involuntarily, "Go, take your things and we''ll go find Ayi now."


    Xingzi didn''t move, he hesitated for a while and said, "Miss, otherwise don''t go."


    The joy on Qiu Qingqing''s face subsided slightly: "Why? But what''s going on with Ayi?"


    Xingzi shook her head, gritted her teeth and said, "Miss, you shouldn''t have any relationship with Miss Wei Yi and the others. Your contact with Miss Wei Yi will only implicate you, and you will be married soon. , if it is known by the husband''s family."


    Qiu Qingqing sat down slowly, was silent for a long time, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but I can''t watch them suffer. I want to help them as much as I can. Even if it can only help for a while."


    "Miss, what''s the trouble with you, but whether it is before, now or in the future, it is impossible for you and Mrs. Wei Jia."


    "But Xingzi, how can a person''s heart be controlled?"


    Qiu Qingqing liked Wei Jia for a long time, but later learned that Wei Jia had already been engaged to his sister-in-law.


    What kind of person is the first sister, Qiu Qingqing knows that she is not worthy of Wei Jia at all, but so what? The marriage of a family depends on the family background. Furthermore, if the first sister is not worthy, is she a concubine?


    Qiu Qingqing can only keep his love in his heart, and this love grows stronger as time goes by.


    Just when she thought Wei Jia was destined to be her brother-in-law, three years ago, it was reported that the eldest princess fell off a cliff and disappeared, Wei Jia had disabled legs, and Wei Yi was disfigured.


    Sister-in-law and Wei Jia broke off their marriage and instead betrothed to Wei Cheng.


    When she learned about this, she only felt that the sky was falling apart. She could not imagine what it would be like to be such a proud and beautiful teenager with disabled legs.


    She wanted to go see it for herself, but she knew she couldn''t.


    For three years, she has been paying close attention to helping the two brothers and sisters, although because of her ability, she did not help much.


    It''s just that she will be married soon.


    After getting married, she will never have the chance to help again, so at the birthday banquet of her sister-in-law, she asked Xingzi to find out if Wei Yi would come back.


    If she comes, she will give her all the jewelry and silver she has saved over the years.

 Chapter 927： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (30)

    Chapter 927 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (30)


    After all, there is no chance in the future.


    Three years ago, she and Wei Yi were already good friends. It would be great if she could marry Wei Jia, even if his legs are now disabled, but she knew that this was impossible, her father would not agree, And Wei Jia probably doesn''t like her. After all, Wei Jia has only met her twice, and maybe she can''t even remember who she is.


    Qiu Qingqing grabbed Xingzi''s hand, with tears in her beautiful eyes: "Xingzi, I know that it is impossible for me to be with him. I just want to do my best before getting married. After getting married, I will give up."


    "Miss, don''t cry, when you cry, Xingzi feels uncomfortable. I won''t say anything, it''s up to you to do whatever you want." Xingzi quickly took out the handkerchief to help Qiu Qingqing wipe away her tears, and sighed, "If you can do it, Miss. It''s fine to marry Young Master Wei Jia, even if you can''t, the master shouldn''t marry you to the sixth emperor''s grandson as a concubine."


    No one in the capital knew that the Sixth Emperor Sun was a lousy person. He slept in Nanfeng Pavilion and brothel all day and night. He became a father at the age of twelve. He was ignorant and cruel. lift out.


    The Sixth Emperor''s grandson once married two concubines, but they were both killed by him in the end.


    Because the sixth emperor''s grandson is the younger brother of the fourth emperor''s grandson, and he has the support of his successors, no matter how careless the sixth emperor''s grandson is, others will not dare to do anything with him.


    In the capital, any lady, as long as there is no problem with her brain, would not want to marry him.


    But because Qiu Shangshu was standing in line with the grandson of the fourth emperor, he learned that the grandson of the fourth emperor did not plan to marry another woman except Wei Ya. In order to show his love, Qiu Shangshu made Qiu Qingqing as a concubine for the grandson of the sixth emperor.


    Actually, according to Qiu Qingqing''s identity, although she is a concubine, she is Qiu Shangshu''s daughter after all.


    But because of Qiu Zhenzhen''s words, Qiu Qingqing changed from a concubine to a concubine.


    Qiu Qingqing didn''t want to marry the sixth emperor''s grandson. She cried and made trouble, but for an orphan who didn''t even have her aunt, how could she let her decide on her own marriage.


    In the end, Qiu Qingqing agreed.


    Since he has chosen to agree, it doesn''t matter to Qiu Qingqing whether it is a concubine or a concubine. After all, that''s not her sweetheart.


    Now it''s just a matter of time before she should be carried into the palace of the sixth emperor''s grandson.


    It will no longer be possible to leave the house at that time, so now she wants to do everything she can to help Wei Yi and Wei Jia.


    Qiu Qingqing wiped the tears from his eyes, took out a book, put the paper on which the poem was written, and slowly closed it.


    Wei Jia, the son-in-law of Weiyang Hou''s mansion, is very talented. He was already a scholar at the age of twelve. That poem was made by Wei Jia once at a poetry festival.


    Qiu Qingqing has always kept it in mind.


    Putting the book back, Qiu Qingqing opened the drawer and took out a brown brocade box inside.


    She opened it slowly, and in the brocade box were hairpins, step shakes, jade pendants, and silver coins.


    No more, no less, she saved it from childhood until now.


    "Let''s go."


    The clear pond, the red koi waving their tails playfully under the pond, the pond water emerges from time to time, spitting bubbles, and occasionally hides under the lotus, sticking out a small head.


    By the pond, the girl wearing a veil looked down at the pond, her eyes soft.


    It was only very quiet, and she was alone.


    Entering the Shangshu Mansion, Wei Ya took her to the pond and told her to wait here and leave.


    Wei Yi did not leave, looking at the koi in the pond, enjoying the rare cleanliness.

 Chapter 928： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (31)

    Chapter 928 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (31)


    She didn''t want to join in the excitement of the Shangshu Mansion, and she was envious.


    "Ayi." The voice of the girl Qing Lingling came, accompanied by the sound of hurried footsteps.


    "Qingqing." Wei Yi held Qiu Qingqing''s hand with a look of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The two are close friends in the boudoir. It''s not that Wei Yi doesn''t want to see Qiu Qingqing, but her current situation. Many people have separated their identities from her and her brother, for fear of getting involved with them.


    But over the past three years, Qiu Qingqing treated them the same and helped them a lot.


    "Ayi, it is inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. I brought something for you, you must accept it."


    "What is it?" Wei Yi opened the brocade box that was stuffed in his arms. The next second, he was shocked. Seeing that the brocade box was closed, he pushed it back, "Qingqing, it''s too precious, I can''t take it."


    "Ayi, please accept it, this may be the last time we meet, and the last time I can help you. Don''t reject me." Qiu Qingqing begged.


    Wei Yi realized that something was wrong and asked, "Qingqing, but what happened?"


    Qiu Qingqing pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Xingzi watched anxiously and couldn''t help but interrupted: "Miss Wei Yi, our lady is getting married."


    "Marry? Who?"


    "To be a concubine for the grandson of the Sixth Emperor."


    "What!" Wei Yi was shocked.


    What kind of person the sixth emperor''s grandson is in the capital everyone knows.


    "Qingqing, that sixth emperor''s grandson is not a good person."


    Qiu Qingqing smiled bitterly, his eyes fell on the lotus flowers in the pond, dark and lonely: "How could I not know, but the words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents. Ayi, I can''t refuse."


    Wei Yi clenched his fists tightly, suddenly feeling powerless.


    Yes, since ancient times, it has been the word of the matchmaker for parents. How can you resist as a child? Qiu Qingqing can''t make the decision herself, let alone an outsider like her.


    If only my mother was still alive, she would definitely be able to help Qingqing as she is so smart.


    Available now.


    "Qingqing, I have something to ask you, can you answer me?" Wei Yi has always had a doubt in his heart.


    After Qiu Qingqing nodded, Wei Yi asked softly, "Qingqing, do you like my brother?"


    Qiu Qingqing''s pupils shrank slightly, pursing her lips tightly, and did not answer.


    Wei Yi already knew the answer from her reaction.


    After a long time, Qiu Qingqing said bitterly: "What do I like, what if I don''t like it, in a short while, I will enter the palace of the Sixth Emperor''s grandson. From now on, I can only stay in his backyard for the rest of my life."


    "Qingqing." Wei Yi was stung by the grief in Qiu Qingqing''s eyes.


    Mother, if only you were here.


    You can help clear it up here.


    "Qingqing, I will go back and tell my brother, let him think of a way, the Sixth Emperor''s Sun House is a wolf''s den, you can''t enter." It was spread all over the capital, saying that the Sixth Emperor''s grandson was brutal, and corpses would come from there every day. lift out.


    Qiu Qingqing hurriedly grabbed Wei Yi''s hand: "No, Ayi, don''t tell him."


    "But."


    "Ayi, please."


    Wei Yi pursed his lips and did not answer, when footsteps were heard not far away.


    Qiu Qingqing was taken aback, and pushed the brocade box into Wei Yi''s arms again: "Ayi, I should go, if you really consider me a friend, just accept it."


    Having said that, Qiu Qingqing left quickly with Xingzi.


    Wei Yi couldn''t catch up, so he could only hide the brocade box first.


    Not far away, a group of people, men and women, came over.


    There are the grandson of the fourth emperor Yin Yang, the grandson of the sixth emperor, Qiu Zhenzhen, Wei Ya and others.


    Wei Ya saw Wei Yi by the pond, and out of the corner of the eye glanced at the sixth emperor''s grandson with cloudy eyes, and the calculation in his eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 929： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (32)

    Chapter 929 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (32)


    Weiya gave Xiao Tao a look behind her.


    Seeing Xiao Tao nod, she slowly approached behind Wei Yi, and Wei Ya''s lips curled into a sneer.


    Idiots who don''t know who they are.


    Wei Ya once told her that as long as she helped kill Wei Yi, she would be allowed to join the Fourth Emperor¡¯s grandson¡¯s house as a concubine. She just said casually and drew a big cake, but Xiao Tao really believed it. Stupid enough, but stupid enough to be stupid enough to work for her.


    "Wei Yi, is that you? You are disfigured, yet you dare to come to my birthday banquet," Qiu Zhenzhen folded her arms, half a smile.


    Wei Yi took a step back subconsciously and looked at Wei Ya, who was relaxed and looked like he was watching a good show.


    She pursed her lips, slightly pale.


    Is this what Wei Ya brought her here today?


    Let her be humiliated again?


    "Come, let Miss Ben see if you are still as ugly as before." Qiu Zhenzhen''s eyes were full of malice and banter, she stepped forward and reached out to lift her veil.


    Looking at the red-painted Dancome with sharp nails, this scene seemed familiar.


    There were also different people who unscrupulously opened her wounds.


    Those people surrounded her, pointing, with disgust in their eyes, every word of ugliness, and stepped back, for fear that her "ugliness" would be contagious.


    At that time she cried.


    Now, Wei Yi panicked for a moment and calmed down.


    How about humiliation, how about ridicule, she has long been used to it and is invincible.


    Xiao Tao looked past the others and landed on the gentle figure beside Wei Ya, her cheeks flushed slightly. Looking back, she seized the opportunity and stretched out her hand towards Wei Yi.


    She seemed to have seen Wei Yi fall into the pond in the next second, and she was carried into the Four Emperors'' Sun Mansion by the sedan chair.


    Miss Weiyi, don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame Mrs. Wei Jia, who made him refuse to accept her.


    My favorite person is actually Young Master Wei Jia, what a pity


    "Pop", something fell.


    "Ah, someone fell into the water."


    "It''s Miss Qiu!"


    "The grandson of the fourth emperor went to rescue."


    "Someone fell into the water again."


    The edge of the pond became a mess, and people on the edge kept shouting for help. There were four figures in the pond.


    Wei Yi stood in the crowd, on a white veil, his slightly round and moist eyes blinked, innocent and puzzled.


    What''s going on here, why so many people suddenly fell into the water?


    Xiao Tao, Qiu Zhenzhen, grandson of the fourth emperor, grandson of the sixth emperor.


    Wei Yi was silent for a while, and chose to leave while the chaos


    ¡¾Ding! The rescue of Wei Yi who is about to fall into the water has been completed, and the reward is 5 gold coins. ¡¿


    The moment Wei Yi left, Yin Yin''s APP popped up the task completion prompt.


    Through the APP, she saw the four people floating up and down on the water of the pond. She was expressionless and moved her fingers slightly.


    I saw a strange scene in the pond. Yin Yang, the grandson of the fourth emperor who could swim, suddenly fell into the water and planned to swim ashore, but suddenly turned around and hugged Xiao Tao who was floating behind him, while the grandson of the sixth emperor hugged Qiu Zhenzhen tightly.


    The woman''s clothing is already thin, and when it gets wet, it sticks tightly to her body, revealing the woman''s body that is bulging forward and backward.


    Qiu Zhenzhen was completely incapable of water, and struggled constantly while holding the Sixth Emperor''s grandson. During the struggle, she tore off the buttons of her coat, revealing the red mandarin duck apron inside.


    The Sixth Emperor''s grandson, who should be indulgent/excessive, is naturally incapable of water, so he can only grab Qiu Zhenzhen.


    The grandson of the fourth emperor wanted to push Xiao Tao away, but his hand grabbed her uncontrollably, as if he wanted to save her.

 Chapter 930： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (33)

    Chapter 930 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (33)


    Xiao Tao wrapped her hands and feet around the person in front of her. She thought that Yin Yang had fallen into the water to save her.


    Guards rushed over and rescued the four.


    It is a fact that the four of them have skin-to-skin relationship in the pond.


    Qiu Zhenzhen''s clothes are naked, and her fair skin has red marks. It''s not hard to see what she experienced before the birthday banquet.


    Those who saw it inadvertently averted their eyes and affirmed Qiu Zhenzhen''s debauchery rumors.


    Weiyang Houfu


    The boy was sitting on the bed, holding a book. Occasionally, his knuckle-jointed fingers gently flipped, but he was probably flipping a lot. There were signs of wear and tear on the edges and corners of the book.


    The boy lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the book, his long eyelashes were thick and thick, casting a beautiful silhouette under his eyelids.


    At the end of the page, he flipped slightly, his eyes lifted, and he landed outside the door, Qing Jun frowned slightly, as if he was waiting or worried.


    Until the next touch, a shadowy figure walked in and called, "Big brother."


    "Yi''er." Wei Jia slowly closed the book, looked at the girl up and down, and relieved after confirming that she was okay, "Yi''er, why did you come back so early, but what happened?"


    Ever since Wei Yi said that Wei Ya was going to take her to Qiu Zhenzhen''s birthday banquet, Wei Jia was always worried.


    Wei Yi took Wei Jia''s book, put it away, and said, "Something did happen, I came back first."


    Wei Yi briefly explained the incident of the four people falling into the water.


    An unbelievable look appeared on her face: "Brother, don''t you think this is a little evil?" Obviously the four of them were in different places, not very close to the pond, and even Xiao Tao was behind her, why did she fall into the water?


    She clearly saw Xiao Tao stretch out her hand towards her, and if she fell into the water, she should have fallen into the water.


    Hearing that Wei Yi was almost pushed into the water, Wei Jia''s heart tightened, and she was a little scared: "You''ll get better."


    "I just wonder what happened to those people"


    Wei Jia seemed to comfort him deeply: "Maybe someone is protecting Yi''er, not necessarily."


    Wei Yi immediately thought of the series of bad things that happened to their brothers and sisters before, maybe someone was really helping them.


    Mother, is that you?


    "By the way, I still have something to tell my brother." Wei Yi pushed the brown brocade box in front of Wei Jia.


    Wei Jia suspected that he had borrowed it, opened it, and saw that it was full of her daughter''s jewelry and some silver taels.


    "Yi Er, is this?"


    "Brother, this is given to me by Qingqing."


    Wei Jia''s fingertips trembled slightly, and his eyes fell on the jewelry. The jewelry was not luxurious, the style was ordinary, but it was well preserved.


    "Big brother, Qingqing is getting married, did you know?"


    "What!" Wei Jia''s voice suddenly became higher, and he grabbed Wei Yi subconsciously, "Who is she going to marry and when?"


    Wei Yi told about Qiu Qingqing who was about to be given to the sixth emperor''s grandson as a concubine by Qiu Shangshu.


    "Brother, is there any way you can help Qingqing? That sixth emperor''s grandson is not a good person. When Qingqing enters his mansion, he will definitely die." Thinking that one day Qiu Qingqing might die in Liuhuang At the imperial grandson''s mansion, Wei Yi couldn''t hold back the tears.


    Wei Jia leaned on the bed, lowered his eyes, his face turned pale, and said lightly, "I am a disabled person, and I can''t even get out of the Hou''s residence, what can I do?"


    Wei Yi bit her lip, although she already had the answer, but at this moment, Wei Yi couldn''t help feeling sad.


    She had planned to tell him that Qiu Qingqing liked her eldest brother, but she swallowed it after thinking about it.


    Qiu Qingqing''s fate may have been doomed, if brother knows Qingqing''s heart, it will only add to the sadness.

 Chapter 931： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (34)

    Chapter 931 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (34)


    As Qingqing said, what you like and what you don¡¯t like, everything can¡¯t be changed.


    Wei Yi left the house.


    Wei Jia was still sitting on the bed, the brocade box in his arms was open, and through the jewelry, he seemed to see the girl with bright and clear eyes, but timid.


    Wei Jia suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest, and his already healthy body actually vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His hands tightly gripped the quilt, and after a while, it slipped weakly again.


    The brocade box was slowly closed, the young man leaned his head back, leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, the room was dark, and the handsome face became paler and paler.


    ¡­


    The recent capital is very lively.


    Qiu Zhenzhen and Wei Ya''s maid fell into the water at the birthday banquet of Qiu Shangshu''s daughter.


    It is said that Yin Yang, the grandson of the Fourth Emperor, fell in love with the maid and jumped into the water to save people without hesitation. It is humane.


    The grandson of the sixth emperor jumped into the water to save Qiu Zhenzhen, who couldn''t understand water. It must be true love.


    Although the men and women of Tiansheng Kingdom are not very defensive, the few people who fell into the water have skin-to-skin relationship.


    It didn''t take long for the rumors to spread that the fourth emperor''s grandson would take the maid Xiaotao as his wife when he married Wei Ya.


    Qiu Zhenzhen and Wei Cheng had to break off their marriage and instead betrothed to the sixth emperor''s grandson.


    "Bitch, I asked you to kill Wei Yi, but you have been careful, and now the fourth emperor''s grandson has been forced to accept you as the master, you are satisfied."


    "Snapped."


    "The young lady was wronged, and the slaves don''t know what happened, please forgive me."


    The whip fell on the peach on the ground again and again.


    The whip had barbs, slashed through the clothes, and split bloodstains. After a while, the girl was already dripping with blood.


    Wei Ya stopped the whip, dropped it on the ground, bent over, pinched Xiao Tao''s chin with her fingertips, and lifted it forcefully, revealing her scarred, blood-stained face: "Since you want a man so much, Miss Ben will do it for you. ."


    "Miss Ben remembers that there was a ruined temple on the outskirts of the capital, and all the beggars lived in it. Speaking of which, those beggars were very pitiful because they couldn''t get enough food and clothing, and they must have never tasted the taste of women. Help them. Take her there, what to do, you know, the guarantor still has one breath."


    Xiao Tao was terrified, crawled over and grabbed Wei Ya''s skirt: "Miss, spare your life, please, don''t send me there."


    Weiya raised her foot and kicked the person away, he said, "Take it away soon."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Tao''s hands were restrained and dragged back, she struggled, her eyes were scarlet staring at Wei Ya who was getting farther and farther: "Wei Ya, you have to die, you will have retribution."


    Weiya narrowed her eyes, her voice without a trace of warmth, she said lightly: "Cut her tongue out."


    "Grandmother, don''t marry that Qiu Zhenzhen grandson, she is a shameless, slutty slut. Who knows when the grandson will hang out with men after marrying her. Then the grandson will become a citizen of the whole capital. A laughing stock." The sixth emperor''s grandson Yin Zhong held his dignified successor and waved his arms coquettishly.


    then patted his hand: "Okay, who asked you to save her at that time, since you saved her, you have to be responsible for ruining people''s reputation."


    Yin Zhong snorted, remembering that he had met Qiu Zhenzhen in the brothel several times, and he was almost sick: "What kind of reputation can a woman like Qiu Zhenzhen have?"


    "Okay, the matter has come to this point, and there is no way to change it. Don''t forget that Qiu Zhenzhen''s father is Qiu Shangshu, and your fourth brother needs his support."

 Chapter 932： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (35)

    Chapter 932 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (35)


    Yin Zhong''s eyes darkened slightly, fourth brother, fourth brother, no matter what, you have to make way for fourth brother.


    "If you really don''t like it, just marry her and treat her as a decoration. Don''t be angry, the imperial grandmother has prepared a gift for you."


    then gave Mamma a look.


    With the crisp sound of Lin Langzhang, two gorgeous orchid with thin dresses and a fair belly came in.


    Yin Zhong''s eyes straightened and he swallowed.


    "This time, Fanguo has donated a few orchids, which are specially reserved for you by the imperial grandmother. Take them back."


    "Thank you, Grandmother." Yin Zhong immediately left Qiu Zhenzhen behind, and led two orchid can''t wait to go back to the house and tumble into the house.


    On the other side, he learned that Sun Yinzhong of the Sixth Emperor brought two orchids back to the mansion, and Qiu Zhenzhen swept all the porcelain in the house to the ground.


    With gold coins, although there are only 5 gold coins, it is enough for Yin Yin to buy some things in the mall.


    She bought a microphone, 2 gold coins, a stack of pen and paper for 1 gold coin, and a detox pill for 2 gold coins.


    At this point, all the gold coins have been spent.


    The car arrived at my hometown, it was already night.


    "Shan Shang, let''s stay tonight and go tomorrow morning."


    "it is good."


    That night, Yin Yin and Shan Shang checked into the hotel.


    After taking a shower, Yin Yin wiped her hair, sat on the bed, opened the APP, clicked the purchased pen and paper, and transferred it to the table in Wei Jia''s room, took another deep breath, and pressed the microphone.


    The microphone, as the name suggests, can transmit her voice to the person she wants to transmit in Tianshengguo.


    And now, Yin Yin chose Wei Jia.


    The original owner''s emotions and feelings entered Yin Yin''s body, Yin Yin''s lips moved several times, called to his mouth several times and swallowed it back.


    She, I''m sorry for the two children, if it wasn''t for her disappearance for no reason, Wei Jia and Wei Yi would not be so difficult.


    clenched the quilt tightly, Yin Yin pressed the microphone with her fingertips, her lips trembled, and softly called out, "Jia''er."


    ¡­


    "Jia Er, Jia Er"


    In the darkness, Wei Jia opened his eyes, his eyes were dazed, and there seemed to be that gentle and familiar call still beside his ears.


    Wei Jia put the back of his hand on his forehead, covering the thoughts and fragility in his eyes.


    I forgot how many times I dreamed of my mother. In my dreams, I could always see my mother''s figure and her gentle call.


    There seemed to be an abnormal noise in the dark room, Wei Jia''s nerves were slightly tense, and her phoenix eyes slowly looked in a certain direction. The room was so dark that she couldn''t see anything.


    The room was so quiet that I could hear his heart beating faster after another.


    Wei Jia vaguely remembered the illness not long ago, when a young servant entered his room in the middle of the night, poured cold water on him, dragged him and tied him outside.


    is it again?


    Wei Jia''s expression was light, he supported the bed board with both hands, and groped for candles.


    Because of the inconvenience of legs and feet, the candles were placed very close to the head of the bed.


    The match was streaked and the moment the candle was lit, Wei Jia tucked a dagger hidden under the pillow into his cuff.


    The candlelight flickered, illuminating a small area, reflecting the vigilant face of the young Qingjun.


    He glanced across the room, looking for where the man might be hiding.


    But, no one, the house seems to be exactly the same as before.


    No, it''s still different, there seems to be something extra.


    His eyes fell on the table in front of him.


    A stack of paper, a bundle of brushes, ink and inkstones stacked high.

 Chapter 933： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (36)

    Chapter 933 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (36)


    The Four Treasures of the Study.


    Wei Jia''s breathing was stagnant. He clearly remembered that there were no such things on the table before going to bed.


    Is a means to frame him?


    This is what Wei Jia can think of.


    "Jia''er." A soft voice resounded in the empty and silent room, with a faint choked sob.


    Wei Jia, who was thinking about what to do with the pile of things, was stunned. Two seconds later, she pinched her brows with her fingertips, and murmured with a wry smile, "Wei Jia, it''s time to wake up from a dream."


    Just the next second, another "Jia''er" came.


    Wei Jia was stiff all over, and his fingertips were trembling slightly.


    "Jia''er, I''m a mother."


    The gentle voice echoed in the candlelit room.


    Wei Jia''s eyes were instantly red, and her throat was slightly dumb: "Mother, is that you? Are you calling the baby''s name? Where are you?"


    Wei Jia struggled to get to the ground, his red eyes swept around trying to find the figure, so that with a "bang", he fell to the ground, but he didn''t care, dragging his already unconscious legs. , moving, looking for the shadow.


    The young man''s hair was loose and he was moving on the ground in a very embarrassed way. How could he look like a jade gentleman before.


    "Mother, where are you, where are you?" Tears dripped from the boy''s eyes to the ground.


    In the hotel, Yin Yin was leaning against the wall, curled up, covering her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from choking, she quickly calmed down and said, "Jia''er, mother can''t come to you right now, you get up first, My mother will tell you slowly."


    The young man fell to the ground, looked into the air, and asked with a choked voice, with a low voice cautiously, for fear of scaring away the person who finally appeared.


    "Mother, are you really there?"


    Wei Jia sat on the bed, covered with a quilt, the red in his eyes still did not go down.


    ". That''s the way it is." Yin Yin told Wei Jia about the fall from the cliff to the modern age and the APP.


    Wei Jia was silent for a long time. He slowly raised his head and asked softly what he had wanted to ask from the very beginning: "Mother, will you come back? You, do you still want us?"


    In the hotel, Yin Yin''s heart collapsed again, sobbing and weeping, and responded: "Yes, you are my children, the children born in October of my pregnancy, why would I not want you. Jiaer, don''t worry, mother has already Looking for a way to go back, there will be a way to go back.¡±


    "Yeah. Jiaer believes in her mother." Wei Jia''s tears rolled down, but he smiled unwittingly. He wiped away his tears, clenched his fists and smiled in a low voice.


    Yin Yin rubbed the screen lightly with his fingertips, Wei Jia only felt a hand gently caressing his head, and he was startled.


    "Jia''er, do you blame your mother?" Yin Yin asked what she had always wanted to ask.


    She was very afraid, afraid that the two children would blame her. If she hadn''t disappeared, the two children would not have suffered. Wei Jia would not have disabled legs and bad behavior. can insult them with impunity.


    Yin Yin was apprehensive, but Wei Jia said, "Mother, you are the one who suffers the most here."


    Isn''t the mother who suffers the most?


    He thought that he was a person who could be entrusted to him for a lifetime, a loving and loving person, a husband, but it turned out that the relationship for more than ten years was all fake, and some were just betrayal and deception.


    Even when everything was revealed, he wanted to openly welcome the family of three into the mansion, but he was designed to fall off a cliff and almost died.


    Mother is the one who suffers the most, isn''t she?

 Chapter 934： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (37)

    Chapter 934 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (37)


    Yin Yin covered her mouth, sobbing hard.


    They have endured so many insults in the past three years, but the two children are so well-behaved and sensible that it makes people feel distressed.


    "Jia''er, you and Yi''er must protect themselves, and mother will definitely go back as soon as possible. Don''t worry, what belongs to us, mother will definitely come back, and those who have bullied you, mother will make them pay the price."


    "Yes." Wei Jia replied softly, he didn''t ask much, it would be nice if his mother could come back.


    Yin Yin explained the four treasures of the study on the table. Now Wei Jia can''t find a teacher to teach him, but Yin Yin can teach him through a microphone. After passing through so many worlds, Yin Yin''s knowledge and ability are comparable to those of Confucian scholars.


    "You find a chance to take that detoxification pill for your cousin." A small box appeared out of thin air in Wei Jia''s arms, he opened it, and inside was a pill that was so emerald green.


    Wei Jia realized something in an instant, and his face sank slightly: "Mother, you mean that cousin was poisoned."


    "Well, it was Yin Yang, Wei Ya, and their successors. Not only your cousin, but also your uncle."


    "How dare they!" Wei Jia clenched his fists and thumped out of bed.


    My uncle is the crown prince, and my cousin is the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down after a while: "Mother, don''t worry, I will find a chance to give the pills to my cousin."


    "Okay, it''s late at night, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Um."


    Wei Jia obediently lay on the bed, and the candle was blown out again.


    The night was as cold as water, and he would not feel sleepy for a while, his eyes were particularly bright in the dark, and he could vaguely see a layer of moisture and a faint warmth inside.


    After a long time, he closed his eyes.


    In the dream, a hand was gently caressing his hair, just like when a child cries, she said: "Jia''er is good, my mother will always be by your side."


    Yin Yin didn''t hide it from Wei Yi. The next day, Wei Jia took the initiative to tell her.


    Yin Yin also appeared to talk to the little girl.


    The little girl was stunned at first, and cried for a while, feeling extremely aggrieved, like a poor deer abandoned in the woods, Yin Yin felt extremely distressed, she thought, if she was with the little girl now, the little girl would definitely pounce on her In your arms, Wei Yi, she is the best at acting like a spoiled child, but she is only squeamish.


    But in three years, her white and tender fingers have grown calluses, and her temperament and edges have been smoothed, and she has learned to lick her wounds alone and no longer cry in front of others.


    Only when she faces her mother at this time will she reveal her vulnerability.


    After the little girl cried, her whole body became angry, and she talked to Yin Yin for a long time.


    Yin Yin also wanted to talk to Wei Yi, but she had to go to the original owner''s uncle''s house with Shan Shang.


    "Mother, Yi''er is waiting for you to come back." The little girl was reluctant to part.


    Until the familiar voice disappeared in the room, Wei Yi was stunned for a while, and ran to Wei Jia''s bed, her eyes bright and careful to confirm: "Brother, mother didn''t leave us, she will come back, right? ."


    "Yes." Wei Jia reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    "I knew that my mother loved us so much, so how could she leave us and leave." Wei Yi pulled out a big smile from the corner of his lips. The silly, slightly rounded apricot eyes were like autumn water. Slightly flushed, but extra bright, "Great, great," she murmured.


    Wei Jiaben was still thinking about how to deliver the detoxification pills to his cousin Yin Cena, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.

 Chapter 935： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (38)

    Chapter 935 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (38)


    "Fengtian, the emperor''s edict said: I have heard that Wei Yi, the daughter of Wei Pang, the Hou Weiyang, is skillful and generous, gentle and honest, and has an outstanding appearance. I am very pleased to hear it. The emperor''s eldest grandson Yin Ce is fifteen years old, and when it is time for marriage, when Choose a virtuous daughter and a match. When Wei Yi is in the middle of the boudoir, and the eldest grandson of the emperor can be regarded as made in heaven and earth, in order to become the beauty of a beautiful woman, Wei Yi is specially appointed to the eldest grandson of the emperor as the imperial concubine. All etiquette is handed over to the Ministry of Rites and Qin Tianjian The supervisor is co-organizing it, choosing the right time to get married. Appreciate this."


    An imperial decree was caught off guard and fell on Wei Yi''s head.


    Wei Yi held the imperial decree, lowered his eyes and thought deeply, Wei Yashi Shiran came over, yin and yang strangely: "Sister is really lucky to be able to marry the eldest grandson of the emperor."


    Wei Yi''s expression was light, tilted his head, and his eyes were pure: "Why don''t I remember that my mother gave birth to a younger sister. My mother is the eldest princess, the daughter of today''s sage, what is your mother''s identity? If you don''t know If so, you can ask Aunt Liu."


    Weiya was most reluctant for others to mention her identity, so she raised her hand and slapped it down.


    Wei Yi grabbed her hand, and on the veil, the girl''s eyes were sharp: "Are you sure you want to fight? I am now the concubine of the emperor''s eldest grandson. You say, what will happen to you if you beat me up? Before. I don''t want to care about it, and now I have to pull a back even if I die."


    Wei Ya has never seen Wei Yi''s eyes like this, the oppression from above, and the indifference without much warmth.


    In her memory, Wei Yi was weak, squeamish and weak, not at all like the eldest princess who dared to love and hate, but was resolute and cold.


    Now, Wei Ya vaguely sees Yin Yin''s shadow in Wei Yi.


    She shuddered inexplicably, and it wasn''t until Wei Yi left for a long time that she was able to react.


    "Wei Yi, do you think that with the support of the eldest grandson of the emperor, you can be free from fear? How do you think your imperial edict of this concubine came from. How proud you are now, how bleak the future will be."


    The eldest grandson of the emperor, Yin Ce, is ill, and will not survive this year. If Yin Ce dies, how can the imperial concubine Wei Yi stay out of it, she can help their cousins ??and sisters, and let them die.


    ¡­


    A house in a cold place, even in the daytime, the light is still not very bright.


    The young man was dressed in a gray robe, simple and rough, which still did not hide his clean and moist temperament.


    He was sitting at the table, his slender fingers and pen and paper were on the paper. His handwriting was smooth and strong. He hadn''t practiced calligraphy for three years.


    Knowing Wei Yi''s imperial edict for marriage, Mo She inadvertently redrawn it on the paper.


    Wei Jia slowly put the pen down, looked at the girl who was in a daze with the imperial edict, and asked, "Yi''er, what do you think about marrying your cousin?"


    Wei Yi was at a loss for a moment, as if he didn''t quite understand: "What should I think?"


    Wei Jia sighed slowly: "Yi''er, do you like cousin?"


    Wei Yi''s slightly round eyes widened, the dazedness in his eyes faded, his eyes dodged a little, hesitating and unwilling to answer.


    Wei Jia glanced at Wei Yi and knew what Wei Yi was thinking. She secretly thanked her mother for giving the detox pill, hoping that the detox pill could detoxify my cousin and get better, otherwise he was a silly little sister.


    It''s rare to see Wei Yi''s coy and shy appearance, Wei Jia made a little joke, so she thought for her: "Big brother understands, you probably don''t want to marry. It''s okay, brother will meet you and tell my cousin, Presumably my cousin will not be **** others, and he will definitely be willing to enter the palace for you to ask the emperor to revoke the marriage."

 Chapter 936： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (39)

    Chapter 936 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (39)


    Wei Yi''s apricot eyes widened a bit, as if she didn''t expect Wei Jia to say this.


    She snorted quickly, then lowered her head, her ears were slightly red.


    Wei Jia''s thin lips pursed slightly, and her eyes were very puzzled: "What Yier just said, eldest brother didn''t hear. Well, you don''t need to say more, eldest brother will not let you marry."


    "I am willing to marry my cousin!" The female voice was low.


    "what?"


    "I am willing to marry my cousin." Wei Yi glared at Wei Jia and said coquettishly, "Brother, you are so bad, I will ignore you."


    Wei Yi only felt his cheeks get hot, he didn''t dare to meet his elder brother''s bad eyes, and ran away, vaguely hearing a slightly muffled laughter behind him.


    Wei Jia smiled at the corners of his lower lips and took his eyes away from his sister''s figure.


    Knowing that Wei Yi liked Yin Ce and was willing to marry Yin Ce, he was relieved.


    He likes to see his younger sister look so lively and lively, instead of being as dead as an old man entering his twilight years like these three years.


    In the past few years, Wei Jia has asked for not much, one is that his mother can return safely, and the other is that his sister can choose a good person to spend her life.


    The pen was dipped in ink on the inkstone, and Wei Jia started writing again.


    It was just the next second, when he saw the words that he had dropped on the paper, his body suddenly froze, and the hand holding the pen curled slightly.


    He raised his eyes and looked out the window. The sunlight outside the window was just right, and a little golden light fell on the ground, fascinated by Wei Jia''s eyes.


    For some reason, Wei Jia felt a little chill in his body and a slight dull pain in his chest, which took a while to recover.


    His face was expressionless, he slowly put aside the full words on the page, picked up a piece of paper again, pursed his slightly pale lips, and picked up the pen to practice calligraphy.


    The wind blew lightly from the window, raising the corner of the paper, and the word "Qingqing" was vaguely visible at the end of the overwritten sheet.


    ¡­


    East Palace


    "Cough, cough." The boy said with a snow-white robe and trousers, lying on the soft squat, covered with a thin blanket, his fists pressed against his lips, and he coughed lowly.


    The flickering candlelight reflected the thin figure of the young man. He was born very well, as bright as the bright moon, his eyes were as clear and warm as the moonlight, and his eyebrows and eyes were shallow, but he was like a fairy who came out of a painting.


    A few coughs seemed to have consumed all his strength. He was unable to lie down on the soft slump, his brows and eyes were tired, his eyelids were drooping, and there was a hint of purple on his thin thin lips.


    "Master, it''s good to drink the medicine." Xiaowu, the servant boy, came in with the medicine.


    After drinking half of it, the young man suddenly coughed, and all the medicine he didn''t drink in originally vomited out.


    "Master, are you alright." Xiao Wu''s eyes were so red that he patted Yin Ce''s back lightly.


    After a while, Yin Ce slowed down.


    "Master, drink some more."


    Yin Ce waved his hand, looking tired and weak: "Put it down, what''s the use of drinking more."


    "Master, don''t say that, you will definitely get better. You forgot, you and Miss Wei Yi will get married soon. You bite and take care of your health." Five panicked and frightened.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    The young man frowned slightly and sighed softly: "After all, it was me who got her involved."


    Those people were going to deal with him, but they dragged Wei Yi into the water together, and he harmed Wei Yi.


    Mingming''s imperial physician asserted that he would not live to sixteen, but they still refused to let him go.


    He had to find a way to save his cousin after his death.


    "Master, you will be fine for sure."

 Chapter 937： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (40)

    Chapter 937 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (40)


    Xiaowu wiped the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand and choked.


    Xiaowu used to be a beggar and was almost beaten to death once. It was the master who happened to be out for a long time and kept him by his side.


    A person as good as his master should live a long life, not like he is now.


    Xiaowu looked at the boy on the soft couch with his eyes half closed, as if he was sleeping but not sleeping. He stirred the brown medicinal soup in the stirring bowl with a spoon and said, "Master, drink the medicine anyway."


    Yin Ce sighed slightly, but he still drank the medicine after all.


    Xiaowu pulled the blanket up and took the bowl out.


    Yin Ce was mentally exhausted and groggy, as if he had fallen into a dream.


    In the dream, the little girl had a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, like a puddle of autumn water, and she called out softly, "Cousin."


    "Why hasn''t this come yet? Could it be a lie?"


    "No, no, wait, we already called yesterday, and my niece will be there later,"


    "Better, otherwise you''ll have to pay back double the 50,000 yuan."


    "Of course."


    The three-story small house, on the first floor, sat four people, three men and one woman, all in their forties.


    The woman made a loud red dress with a low neckline. She had a plump figure, revealing the white flesh inside. She had red makeup on her face, and a pair of red lips were especially conspicuous.


    A face is ordinary and round.


    She smiled and spoke to the two identical men in front of her, bending over to reveal the perfectly round neckline.


    The man stared at her chest, his nose was slightly itchy, he picked up the teacup and drank the tea, his eyes still did not move away.


    "I just don''t know if your niece''s figure is as good as yours." Another man came from behind the woman and patted her ass.


    As if unaware, the woman gave the man a snort: "You will find out later if you look at it."


    The three of them laughed together, and occasionally pulled and tugged without anyone else.


    The middle-aged man was sitting not far away with a cigarette in his mouth, and he had a panoramic view of this scene. Under the smoke, there seemed to be anger in his eyes, and he was suppressed because of scruples. Thinking of Yin Yin who was about to return, Yao Qiu felt in his heart. Getting more and more irritable, he smoked one cigarette after another.


    He turned his head not to look, choosing to be out of sight.


    Zhang Hu touched Lin Meili''s hand, saw Yao Qiu turn a blind eye, and became a little more daring, and went to touch Lin Meili''s thigh.


    Don''t say, although Lin Meili doesn''t look very good, her figure is really good.


    Yin Yin brought Shan Shang in, and what he saw was the original owner''s uncle Yao Qiu smoking a cigarette, and Lin Meili almost got on the thigh of another strange man.


    "Yo, Yin Yin is back."


    With Lin Meili''s exclamation, the eyes of the two Zhang Hu brothers fell on Yin Yin.


    The original owner of ancient times has worn his soul to modern times. The original owner of modern times is only twenty-three years old. He is young, with a stature and appearance similar to that of her father. He is tall and slender, and her elegant makeup still does not hide her bright and moving appearance.


    When she doesn''t speak, her expression is light, but it gives people a desire to conquer.


    Zhang Hu and Zhang Long''s eyes lit up.


    Yin Yin''s eyes swept past the two of them, and quickly moved away, a hint of hatred inadvertently appeared in her eyes, which made her hard to breathe for a while.


    That is the emotion of the original owner.


    In the last life, the original owner was sold to Zhang Hu brothers by Yao Qiu and Lin Meili. They suffered so much that they missed the best opportunity to save Wei Jia and Wei Yi.


    How could the original owner not hate him.

 Chapter 938： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (41)

    Chapter 938 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (41)


    Shan Shang, who was behind her, started the live broadcast immediately.


    For convenience, she uses a pinhole camera, which cannot be interacted with, but can be broadcast live.


    "Yo, this is" Lin Meili noticed the petite Shan Shang behind Yin Yin, she looked up and down Shan Shang, her eyes glowed, "The little girl looks so good."


    "It does look good." Zhang Hu''s eyes fell on Shan Shang''s face.


    Shan Shang suppressed the urge to gag and sneered: Believe it or not, I''m bigger than you.


    "Yin Yin, come here, my aunt will introduce you. This is the object my aunt showed you." Lin Meili warmly pulled Yin Yin to sit down.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Yin Yin wouldn''t have believed that Lin Meili had the ability to tell nonsense with her eyes open, turning a short and ugly man in his forties into a tall, rich and handsome man.


    "Since my aunt thinks he is so good, why didn''t she marry herself." Yin Yin was half-smiling.


    Lin Meili choked, patted Yin Yin on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "How can you say something like this, your dead child, your uncle is still here."


    Yao Qiu didn''t seem to dare to meet Yin Yin''s gaze, and hurriedly avoided it when she looked over, with a faint trace of guilt in her eyes, but she remained silent.


    "Aunt has tried everything to deceive me back, and now you want to hide it from me? Are you sure there is only one person I want to marry? Does my uncle have nothing to say? My mother pulled you up, how did you treat her? Treating her children? Stealing the house and pension, and now condoning your wife to sell your niece. Uncle, I just want to ask, do you spend the money safely? Do you feel no guilt at all? Aren''t you afraid that my mother will come back to find you?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Yao Qiu stood up and said, his hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.


    "Why didn''t I say it, did I say something wrong?"


    "How do you know." Lin Meili asked in a voiceless voice. She clearly didn''t say anything about it. Why would a **** like Yin Yin know about it.


    "If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself." Yin Yin''s voice was light, with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Now that you know, then come back with us, do you know that we will spend all of our brothers'' wife''s books for you." Zhang Hu stretched out his hand to grab Yin Yin.


    The petite Shan Shang suddenly stepped forward and kicked Zhang Hu away.


    "Stinky girls, courting death." Zhang Long was furious when he saw his brother being thrown to the ground, and went forward to pull Shan Shang''s hair.


    is just the next second.


    Zhang Long and his elder brother Zhang Hubei were stacked on top of each other, Shan Shang rode on top of them, his fists were small but powerful, and thumped them again and again, the latter screamed like a pig being slaughtered.


    Yin Yin was stunned.


    It is a wise choice to bring a single.


    Yin Yin sat on the chair, her legs crossed, and said leisurely: "I''m here today to tell you two things. First, I have contacted a lawyer to file a lawsuit. This house, my parents'' pension, All of you have to come back."


    "Impossible, that''s our thing." Lin Meili screamed in denial.


    "Second." She looked at Yao Qiu, "From today onwards, I have nothing to do with you anymore, don''t try to get anything from me because you are my uncle and aunt''s affairs. In fact, I think my mother must regret it very much. Bar."


    "I regret that the younger brother she has worked so hard to raise is actually a **** white-eyed wolf who knows her and her daughter."


    Yao Qiu''s body was stunned for a moment, his shoulders drooping weakly.


    His eyes were red, with hidden tears, and his voice was painful: "Yin Yin, uncle can''t do anything either. The family said that they would either pay 500,000 betrothal gifts to get married, or they would go to the police. Yin Yin, uncle is only your cousin. Son, he can''t go to jail."


    Yin Yin asked softly: "So you can sacrifice me, right?"

 Chapter 939： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (42)

    Chapter 939 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (42)


    Yao Qiu''s eyes became more and more red, like a wild beast about to go mad, holding his hair in both hands, his face was hideous and painful, and his mouth let out a low growl.


    He didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to either.


    Who knows that for more than ten years, he has not slept well day and night, and always woke up in the middle of the night from nightmares. In the dream, his sister looked at him with disgusting eyes and said repeatedly: "I really regret raising you, I don''t have your brother."


    I don''t have your brother.


    I don''t have your brother.


    is like a magic spell, like a rope, for more than ten years, it has been entangled in him, almost suffocating.


    He can''t help it, he can''t help it, that''s his only son.


    He was fed up with the people in the village mocking him for not being able to have children, no one to take care of him when he was old, and no one to fall into the basin when he died. That is his only son.


    "Is it because of my cousin? But how can my uncle be sure that it is really your child?"


    The light and fluttering words hit Yao Qiu hard, and he asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?"


    Yin Yin lightly swept away the stiff Lin Meili: "I have to ask my good aunt, your good wife."


    Yao Qiu''s eyes glowed with the red light of a beast, as if he was about to go mad in the next second, Lin Mei''s face almost turned pale when she heard Yin Yin''s specious words, she bluffed: "Yao, Yao Qiu, what are you doing? Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    A picture flashed in Yao Qiu''s head, and he finally caught the clue and fixed it on the two similar faces. He was painfully determined: "It''s Lao Wang''s child, right, Xiaoxin is the next door Pharaoh''s child right? wrong."


    Even if Lin Meili concealed it well, he still saw a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    Yaoqiu''s chest heaved violently, and with a sudden "ah" sound, he grabbed Lin Meili''s neck with a split eye: "I want to kill you, I want to kill you."


    He roared in a low voice, as if he was going to die with Lin Meimei.


    He went against his conscience, occupied his sister''s house, took away the pension that her sister had exchanged for her life, calculated her niece again and again, and now sells her to a middle-aged man as a common wife.


    What did he lose his conscience for? It was for his son, but now tell him that the son is not his.


    Funny, how ridiculous.


    Lin Mei''s eyes turned white and her face turned purple.


    "The police are here."


    In the end, Lin Meili was rescued by the police and was not strangled by Yao Qiu.


    The truth is revealed, Yao Xin, no, now it should be said that it is Wang Xin, and indeed the son of the old king next door, Lin Meili herself is not a safe person, and I don¡¯t know how many widowers and married couples in the village are involved.


    Zhang Hu and Zhang Long were also taken away.


    The police also went to the village where the two brothers lived and found out that the village not only had the bad habit of sharing wives, but almost every household had engaged in human trafficking. They also rescued a few college students who had been abducted and locked in the cellar. , high school students.


    When the girls were rescued, they burst into tears and were afraid.


    In this case, because Shan Shang''s live broadcast was known to the whole country, the village was also exposed under the bright sky and was punished by law.


    Zhang Hu and Zhang Long had bought a woman to be their common wife before, but they were beaten to death.


    The two brothers were also imprisoned.


    She can be regarded as revenge for insulting the original owner.


    Zhang Dongmin also came and filed a lawsuit against Yao Qiu and Lin Meili.


    Yin Yin won the case and got his pension and house back.


    Of course, these are for later.


    "Shan Shang, let''s go."


    I myself laughed when I was writing this chapter. It''s obviously such a sad atmosphere~

 Chapter 940： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (43)

    Chapter 940 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (43)


    "Yin Yin, I''m sorry." The man''s voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to pull it out of his throat.


    Yin Yin turned his head, the man turned his back to her, sitting on the chair, smoking one cigarette after another, with a hunched back, a faint gray in his hair, he seemed to be ten years older in an instant.


    looked back, Yin Yin looked calm: "You should say this to my mother."


    After saying that, he left without hesitation.


    Yaoqiu was the only one left in the room. He sat in the shadows, his body suddenly trembled violently, the smoke fell to the ground, and he whimpered and cried in a low voice.


    Yin Yin, who left the village, suddenly felt a pull, and the phone vibrated.


    Loveless Cliff, around the grass cottage, clusters of gardenias are in full bloom, white as snow, and like a white blanket spread on the grass.


    The flower language of gardenia: waiting for a lifetime, eternal love.


    The man held the **** and swung it downwards, probably because of lack of strength, he failed to dig the soil a few times before. For fear that the **** would come off without the strength in his hand, he clenched his teeth tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. With just a few efforts, he panted low, and his thin face, which was originally pale, turned a little paler.


    "Master Hou, let Xiao Xiao help you." Awen looked on.


    "You go, I''ll come by myself." The man said weakly, raised his head, his bloodshot eyes flutteringly looked at Awen, who turned around helplessly and left.


    The man lifted his breath and dug a hole the size of two palms, which took him a quarter of an hour.


    The **** fell to the ground, he lost his strength and fell to the ground without any image. He always liked cleanliness, as if he could not see the dirt stained on his robe.


    After a while, he buried the gardenia seedlings in the pit with both hands.


    took out a dagger from his arms, it was sharp and exuded a cold light, and there was a faint trace of blood.


    He rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms, only to see that the arms that should have been strong and strong had long since been skinny. They were densely covered with tiny wounds, old and new. shocking.


    Looking carefully, the man''s ten fingers and palms were also covered with wounds.


    Picked up the dagger and slashed another small knife on the arm. The blood droplets fell on the roots of the gardenia, and they were absorbed instantly. The gardenia seedlings that had been somewhat shriveled seemed to have suddenly been nourished and revitalized again.


    The man''s expression remained unchanged, as if he could not feel the pain, he threw the dagger away, held the soil in both hands, and buried the gardenia.


    He put his hands on the ground, got up with difficulty, and staggered out.


    "Master, it is now the 810th gardenia flower, can you open the altar?" Wei Pang was supported by Awen and asked the old man in front of him.


    Old Dao pointed and counted: "Yes, Lord Hou, Pindao can open the altar immediately, but what Pindao can attract is only the soul of his wife."


    "It''s fine, just one side, just let me see Yinyin again." He was probably too excited, and a faint blush appeared on his face, who had no energy at all.


    is like a drowning man who finds duckweed and has light in his eyes.


    "Since this is the case, Pindao immediately opened the altar."


    "well"


    "Master Hou, you still need to prepare, or you can go to rest for a while, and the little one is here to help you watch." Awen said while supporting the crumbling Wei Pang.


    Wei Pang shook his head: "No, I want to watch it here. What if I miss it." He finally waited for this opportunity, and he must not miss it.

 Chapter 941： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (44)

    Chapter 941 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (44)


    Awen sighed secretly, if I knew it earlier, why would it be necessary in the first place.


    "Master Hou, drink the medicine first."


    It was a bowl of blood-boosting medicine. Almost every day, Wei Pang would drink a bowl, and now he can''t remember how many bowls he drank.


    Wei Pang looked at the clumps of blooming gardenias, and could vaguely see that bright and beautiful shadow.


    He is so delicate and beautiful as the sun, but he likes the white gardenia the most.


    He vaguely remembered that the girl once leaned on his shoulder, holding a gardenia and sniffing, she said, "A Pang, do you know what the gardenia in Fanguo stands for?"


    Fan country, the most famous is Orchid and all kinds of flowers.


    Gardenia came from Fanguo.


    "Oh, Nayin said, what does gardenia represent?"


    "Represents a lifetime of waiting, eternal love. A Pang, we will always love each other, right?"


    ".right."


    "Good. Pang, the luckiest thing in my life is to be your wife."


    Weipang''s eyelashes twitched, and the two figures in the gardenia bushes cuddling with each other disappeared.


    His eyes were still reluctant to leave, and he murmured in a low voice, "The luckiest thing for me is to ask the emperor to marry you."


    Wei Pang took Awen''s hand and asked expectantly, "Awen, Yinyin will come back, right?"


    Awen couldn''t bear to beat him, and said, "...Well, Madam must be worried about you and the son, Miss, you will definitely come back."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Awen sighed secretly, and looked at the man who was bloodless because of excessive blood loss, and who was so thin that he was almost humanoid. Anyone here would have a hard time believing that this was the talented, gentle and elegant young man like Jade in the capital. .


    Knowing this earlier, why bother in the first place.


    The first year that Princess Dao fell off the cliff, Wei Pang searched for his wife to no avail. It happened that an old Taoist passed by, and the old Taoist pointed it out. The soul of Princess Tao was no longer here, no matter how much Wei Pang searched, it was impossible to find it.


    Wei Pang knelt down and begged Laodao to help him find Yin Yin, even if only to meet once.


    Old Daoist said that he has a way, it just requires Wei Pang to make sacrifices.


    This method is that the old Taoist can set up a soul-calling formation, open the altar, and draw Yin Yin''s soul back.


    is just a few requirements for the formation of Soul Summoning Array.


    Flowers have spirits and can call souls.


    Wei Pang needs to plant one of Yin Yin''s favorite flowers every day, and at the same time, he needs to be fed with blood.


    Until 810 blood flowers are planted, and the soul-calling formation is formed, you can open an altar and summon the people you meet.


    At that time, everyone under Wei Pang discouraged him.


    Eight hundred and ten flowers need to be fed with blood. How much blood is needed? Maybe before the flowers are raised, people will lose too much blood and die. This is a life-threatening gamble.


    Besides, what the old man said was probably false.


    Although they fear ghosts and gods, they believe it on their behalf.


    They tend to be old-fashioned and just a liar.


    Yes, Wei Pang believed it.


    Like a drowning person who finally grabbed a life-saving straw.


    Weipang began to plant gardenias himself and fed them with blood.


    It was fine at the beginning, but later because of excessive blood loss, even if I drink blood-boosting decoction every day, my body is still weak.


    Coupled with depression and alcoholism, Wei Pang''s health became worse and worse, and his life was dying several times, and only one breath was left.


    Fortunately, the doctor was skilled in medicine, and his life was tough, so he recovered.


    Today''s Wei Pang is described as withered, as if he is many years old, entering a lifeless old age.

 Chapter 942： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (45)

    Chapter 942 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (45)


    Awen didn''t think that the soul of the eldest princess would be summoned back today. He just hoped that after this incident, Lord Hou could give up and be the man with ambition before.


    ¡­


    The old incense burner, three incense sticks are lit, and the smoke is lingering with the old Taoist chanting.


    The white gardenia bushes became a little blurry in an instant.


    Wei Pang was supported by Awen, his hands subconsciously grasped, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He held his breath, his bloodshot eyes staring at him tightly, not daring to blink, for fear of missing something.


    Under the eyes of everyone, an ethereal figure appeared out of thin air in the gardenia bushes.


    Different costumes, different outfits, but Wei Pang could see that face at a glance. It was his wife and his voice.


    For a moment, Wei Pang''s head was blank, as if he was isolated from other people, only him and the shadow not far away.


    He could hear the cramped sound of his heavy breathing and the beating of his heart beating wildly.


    His lips were trembling, his throat was choked up, and he wanted to speak, but he opened and closed several times, but he couldn''t make a sound, as if he had suddenly lost his voice.


    After a while, he finally got his voice back.


    "Yin Yin."


    He opened his mouth to call, he thought it would be loud, but in fact it seemed to come out of his throat, the sound was instantly drowned in the wind, and the sand instantly fascinated his eyes.


    He let go of Awen''s hand, and ran over as if his body suddenly had strength.


    "Yin Yin, Yin Yin"


    [Ding, the system is interfered by different time and space, the soul is forcibly recalled, the system is being repaired, the countdown is 30 seconds, 30, 29, 28¡­]


    Yin Yin just took out his phone and saw this line of words, the air distorted for a while, and the next second, the environment changed.


    She seems to be an illusory wandering soul, floating around, surrounded by clumps of gardenias, white as snow, forming a sea of ??gardenias, with a strong floral fragrance in her breath.


    Where is she?


    Different time and space, the soul is forcibly recalled?


    This place seems familiar.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in Yin Yin''s line of sight, and that person was rushing in her direction.


    The man was dressed in a brocade robe, his body was messy, skinny, skinny, with a scruffy chin and beard. It seemed that he had not taken care of it for a long time.


    He came staggering, fell to the ground several times, and got up with difficulty. He didn''t seem to have much strength. After a few steps, he ran out of breath.


    A face was horribly white, almost bloodless.


    His hair was slightly messy, and he was very embarrassed.


    His lips trembled, as if he was shouting something.


    Yin Yin narrowed his eyes, barely discerning that he was shouting the word "Yinyin".


    He was calling her name?


    Who is he?


    After a few seconds, Yin Yin''s eyes turned cold.


    It turned out to be Wei Pang.


    The suppressed hatred in her heart surged out in an instant, her face was expressionless, and there was no emotion in her eyes, only her hands were curled up, and she could hear the sound of her breathing violently rising and falling.


    The original owner''s emotions flooded into Yin Yin''s heart instantly, almost the moment she recognized Wei Pang, she turned and left.


    The relationship for more than ten years cannot be faked. The original owner really loved Wei Pang, but in the end, the exchange was false, as if the relationship for more than ten years was a joke.


    How could she not hate, how could she not be sad.


    But her sadness disappeared when she saw Wei Pang''s self-love, but forgot the two children and sent them to Liu Piao Piao''s tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 943： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (46)

    Chapter 943 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (46)


    Because she knew it wasn''t worth it.


    There is no need to be sad for such a person.


    Wei Pang is a man who will do anything to achieve his goals. He is an extremely ambitious hunter, who can be cruel to his prey, and he can also be cruel to himself.


    In the beginning, for the sake of power, he could let Liu Piaopiao, who liked each other, act as an outside room, acted for a woman he didn''t love for more than ten years, and let that woman bear children for him.


    Wei Pang is a paranoid lunatic.


    If he had true love for the original owner at the beginning, they would be very happy all their lives, but they really deceived at the beginning, and it took more than ten years for them to deceive.


    In the last life, Wei Pang also fell in love with the original owner. For the sake of the original owner, he abandoned the power he had been chasing for more than ten years, and then found a Taoist priest to recall his wife''s soul.


    But in the last life, Wei Pang recalled the original owner after this time. At that time, the original owner was tortured to death by the two brothers Zhang Hu in modern times.


    I don''t know what happened after that.


    At least at this moment, Yin Yin didn''t want to see Wei Pang.


    The APP countdown still had more than ten seconds, she turned around and tried to leave without hesitation. With this thought in her heart, she slowly drifted forward.


    Wei Pang''s pupils suddenly dilated, and the surprise in his heart was replaced by panic again.


    He realized that Yin Yin was going to stay away from him again.


    Do not.


    Do not.


    "Do not"


    Wei Pang roared with red eyes, exhausting all his strength to chase.


    "Yinyin, wait for me, please wait for me, don''t leave me."


    ¡¾Ding, the APP system has been repaired, the countdown is 5, 4, .1. ¡¿


    The figure in front of me is getting more and more illusory, as if it will dissipate in the next second.


    "Put Tong", Wei Pang didn''t notice, jumped forward, and fell to the ground, where there happened to be a thorn.


    The thorns on the thorns had already pierced into his hands and feet, scratching his face.


    As if he didn''t notice the pain, he tried to get up on the thorns.


    "Put Tong", probably just exhausted all his strength. At this time, he had no strength, his legs were weak, and he fell to the ground. He tried to get up again, but he couldn''t get up, like a pool of mud.


    He seemed to sense something.


    looked up, and in his sight, the shadow that he was chasing so hard disappeared instantly in his pupils.


    The wind seemed to stop at this moment.


    Everything seems to stand still at this moment.


    The next second, Wei Pang shouted hoarsely: "Yinyin."


    The dull pain in his chest came, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, he stretched out his hand, as if trying to grab something, but couldn''t catch anything, his eyes gradually became dark, his hands were weak, and he finally fell into the thorns.


    Loveless Cliff, a small farmyard.


    describes a withered man lying on the kang, with his eyes closed tightly, bloodless and light breathing, as if he will die at any time in the next second.


    The doctor''s hand rested on the man''s pulse with a serious and dignified expression.


    After a while, he removed his hand.


    "Doctor, how is my Marquis?"


    The doctor looked at the man who seemed to be running out of oil on the bed, and said, "Master Hou''s situation is not good. He has been stagnant for a long time, and he has a good heart and soul. Now he is stimulated and it is even more serious. Now, I am afraid it will hurt him. Life, even if it is recuperated, it will be reduced by twenty years, if this happens again, I am afraid that Hua Tuo is still alive, and it will be difficult to save."


    "How could it be!" Awen couldn''t believe it, and when his legs were soft, he supported the table next to him and barely fell. His chest heaved violently. Looking at the lifeless people on the kang, he grabbed the doctor''s hand and pleaded: " Doctor, I beg you to save my family Marquis, Marquis is still so young, how can he lose twenty years of his life, how can he, doctor, I beg you"


    Awen knelt down, begging with red eyes.

 Chapter 944： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (47)

    Chapter 944 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (47)


    Wei Pang''s body was injured, and he became weaker day by day, lying on the bed like an old man who was dying.


    "What did you say!" The medicine that Awen was holding was knocked over instantly, the soup and fragments fell to the ground, and he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    In front of him is the person he recently sent to the capital to inquire about news.


    That person was also Wei Pang''s confidant, and he also knew something about Wei Pang, the eldest princess and Liu Piao Piao, and his face was particularly ugly at this time.


    "Mr. Wei Jia had both legs disabled more than two years ago, and Miss Wei Yi was disfigured. Now they are in Weiyang Hou''s mansion, and they are not even inferior to the servants"


    The man carefully revealed the information he had found.


    Awen''s scalp is numb, why is this happening, shouldn''t Miss Young Master live in the Hou Mansion?


    Didn''t Lord Marquis explain that Liu Piao Piao should take good care of them?


    "Boss, Concubine Liu, it''s not like you don''t know the grievances between the eldest princess and the Marquis, how could Concubine Liu treat the son and young lady sincerely." The man reminded hesitantly.


    Yes, for a long time, it was them who were at odds with each other, thinking that Liu Piaopiao didn''t dare to do anything because of the Lord''s orders, and he had to do his best to Young Master Wei Jia and Miss Wei Yi, but they forgot a woman''s ambition, People are also greedy.


    "Boss, we must tell the Marquis about this as soon as possible."


    "No." Awen stopped immediately, "This matter must be concealed."


    The doctor said that Mr. Hou''s body can no longer be stimulated, otherwise it would be difficult to save the gods.


    He can see it now, Hou Ye has a deep affection for the eldest princess, and he is the kind who can sacrifice his life. Wei Jia and Wei Yi are his and the eldest princess'' children. If he knew, in the past three years, he has not done his father''s best. Responsibility caused the two children to be disabled and disfigured, and Hou Ye would definitely not be able to stand it.


    Let him be a little selfish, at least wait until Lord Hou''s health is better.


    "What should the boss do now?" They are Wei Pang''s confidants, and naturally Wei Pang is the most important thing in everything.


    "Send someone to secretly protect the young master and the young lady, and help them when necessary. As for the others." Awen paused, "Just pretend that you don''t know anything, and don''t mention it in front of Lord Hou."


    "¡­Yes."


    Awen boiled the medicine again, but was absent-minded and almost got burned several times.


    Awen waited for Wei Pang to drink the medicine, his absent-minded appearance caught Wei Pang''s attention.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Awen regained his senses, lowered his eyes and said, "It''s nothing, I just didn''t sleep well last night."


    Wei Pang didn''t think much, he was half lying on the bed, his eyes were blank, slightly empty, and he muttered to himself: "I don''t know what happened to Jia''er and Yi''er."


    turned his back to Wei Pang, and Wei Pang, who was cleaning the table, stiffened and his eyes flashed: "Don''t worry, Lord Hou, I have gone to inquire about it, the son and the young lady are doing well."


    Hearing this, Wei Pang''s dull eyes were stained with light: "Jia''er is now 15, Yi''er is 14, and she is almost at the age of marriage, Awen, what young talents and young ladies in Beijing are you talking about and Jia''er? Er, Yier matches?"


    The room was silent for a while, Wei Pang''s lips curled into a smirk, and he laughed at himself: "How can I tell you this, how can you, an unmarried old man, understand."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Awen say softly, "You don''t have to worry about the marquis, the marriage is destined by heaven, the son and the young lady will have a good marriage."


    "That''s right. But I''m their father, so I need to worry more."

 Chapter 945： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (48)

    Chapter 945 Houmen Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (48)


    Awen didn''t dare to stay any longer and left with an empty medicine bowl.


    Outside, the clouds blocked the sunlight, leaving a gloomy space between heaven and earth. The wind picked up and rolled up the corners of people''s clothes, bringing a trace of inexplicable coldness.


    Awen thought, Lord Hou must not know that Miss Wei Yi is about to marry the eldest grandson of the emperor, otherwise


    After all, the eldest grandson of the emperor was someone who was categorically unable to survive this year by the genius doctor, and was targeted by the forces that followed, so he was not a good match no matter what.


    August 15th is a good day, it is advisable to enter the house and get married.


    The eldest grandson of the emperor of Tiansheng Kingdom, Yin Ce, the grandson of the fourth emperor Yin Yang, and the grandson of the sixth emperor Yin Zhong married the concubine at the same time.


    Yin Ce married Wei Pang''s daughter Wei Yi, Yin Yang married Wei Pang''s concubine Wei Ya, and Yin Zhong married Qiu Zhenzhen, daughter of the minister of households.


    Everyone said, Weiyang Hou Wei Pang had a great fortune, and both the daughter and the concubine could marry into the royal family. Unfortunately, Wei Pang was seriously ill and could not be present. The eldest princess, the mother of Wei Yi, fell off a cliff and died.


    The emperor''s eldest grandson Yin Ce was weak, and the genius doctor asserted that Wei Yi''s face was ruined again this year, and everyone said that Wei Yi in Weiyang Hou''s mansion was a hard worker. With the body of the emperor''s eldest grandson, Wei Yi was afraid that he would have to live as a widow. None of the sons and daughters could be left behind.


    also said that Wei Ya, the concubine of Weiyanghou''s house, is a good fate, but only the concubine can marry the grandson of the four emperors who are in full swing, gentle and virtuous.


    As for Qiu Zhenzhen and the grandson of the sixth emperor, it is not necessary to mention it. If you have to say it, it is the perfect match between the eighth king and the toad.


    ¡­


    "Yi''er, when you arrive at the East Palace, you must take care of yourself and be cautious, but if you really encounter an accident, don''t swallow it up, and don''t let yourself suffer" Wei Jia instructed carefully, not knowing how many times.


    Wei Yi was dressed in a fiery red wedding dress, which outlined a slender figure, and the moist eyes on the red veil did not know when it was covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I didn''t marry into some jackal, tiger and leopard''s den. There is a cousin there. Can''t you trust my cousin? He will protect me."


    Wei Jia secretly sighed, Yin Ce''s mansion is not much better than the nest of wolves, tigers and leopards.


    When the first prince died, Yin Ce, the only son of the first prince, became a thorn in the eyes of the successor. He knew that Yin Ce was weak, and he had rewarded so many women, scrambling to leave a bloodline for Yin Ce.


    Those women are not easy to get along with.


    Looking at today, the four emperors'' grandson Yingqin battle is so big, Wei Yi''s side is deserted, and he knows that Yin Ce is powerless even if he is not scruples.


    Yin policy him, like walking on thin ice.


    Wei Jia''s eyes fell on his legs, he clearly knew how ugly the legs were under the trousers.


    "Yi''er, I''m sorry, you are getting married today, but eldest brother can''t marry you."


    Usually, when a girl¡¯s family gets married, her brother has to carry the sedan chair.


    Wei Yi shook his head: "Brother, I don''t mind. After I leave, you must protect yourself."


    She was most worried about her brother. He had poor legs and was alone in the Hou Mansion. She was really worried.


    Wei Jia''s brows and eyes were soft, and she gently stroked her hair: "Don''t worry, my brother still has a mother here. Today is your big day, don''t cry."


    "Mmmm." Wei Yi wiped away tears and smiled, "Today is my big day, I''m happy."


    So brother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    "Bride, the auspicious time is here, it''s time to get on the sedan chair."


    Wei Yi stepped forward, leaned over and hugged Wei Jia, put on a red hijab, and left with the help of Xi Niang.

 Chapter 946： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (49)

    Chapter 946 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (49)


    The girl''s red dress was like fire, and the wind gently lifted the corner of her red hijab, and her eyes, which were hazy with water mist, were faintly visible.


    The red figure is getting farther and farther in Wei Jia''s sight


    When Yin Yin entered the app, Wei Yi was already in the sedan chair.


    She was a little regretful and couldn''t watch her daughter get married, but she was talking to Wei Yi on the sedan chair, and Wei Yi, who was originally uneasy, relaxed a lot.


    Until she got off the sedan chair, Yin Yin gently patted her hair across the screen and said, "Yi''er, your cousin will be your sweetheart. Mother believes that you will be happy."


    "Master, you can''t go, your body won''t be able to bear it, the imperial doctor said you need to rest in bed." Xiao Wuqing suppressed Yin Ce who wanted to get up from the couch.


    Yin Cejun''s face was pale, his phoenix eyes were stern, with a compelling aura: "Xiao Wu, am I the master or are you the master? No need to say more, change my clothes for me."


    Xiao Wu pursed his lips and held back, he choked: "But Master, you have been vomiting blood these days, and fainted again in the morning. The imperial doctor said that you really can''t toss anymore"


    Yin Ce looked at the boy who was two years younger than him, but was still somewhat childish and stubborn, and his anger was less. He understood Xiao Wu''s concerns, but.


    Yin Ce''s eyes fell on the bridegroom''s brocade robe hanging on the screen not far away, and he could vaguely see the girl smiling at her, softly calling his cousin.


    He put his hand on the back of Xiao Wu''s hand, and his strength was a little heavy, he said slowly: "Xiao Wu, this is my wedding to her, there is no way to give her ten miles of red makeup, and there is no way to greet her in person, it''s very inappropriate, How can I let her worship alone. From the moment the imperial decree was issued, Yi''er is my wife, how can I bear her to be wronged and let her be criticized by others."


    Xiaowu''s tears are still flowing: "Miss Weiyi is so good, she must understand your difficulties, she must be willing."


    Yin Ce smiled dumbly. He didn''t have much strength, and he said it with difficulty, as if squeezed out of his throat: "But Xiao Wu, I don''t want it. Yier, she deserves the best."


    "But, but"


    Xiaowu looked at the master with stubborn eyes. He couldn''t say anything to refuse. He wiped his tears with the back of his hand. He helped Yin Ce to get up: "Xiaowu will change clothes for you now."


    Yin Ce''s thin lips curled up in an arc, looking at the red robe, there seemed to be light in his eyes.


    When everyone, including Wei Yi, thought that Yin Ce would not come to worship, he actually came.


    Under the red hijab, Wei Yimei''s eyes widened, and she was obviously surprised. She looked sideways, and a slender jade-like hand stretched out beside her. The joints were distinct and beautiful, but she was thinner and too white.


    Wei Yi''s breathing stagnated, and he slowly stretched out his hand.


    The moment the small hand was wrapped by the big palm, Wei Yi shuddered, that hand was too cold.


    A low cough came from beside him.


    Wei Yi frowned, slightly worried, she stretched out her hand to the big palm, trying to warm it with her own.


    A low chuckle came from beside him, sweet with a hint of joy.


    Wei Yi''s cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t let go.


    "The auspicious time is coming, let''s go to the church."


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    ¡°.¡±


    After worshiping, Wei Yi was sent to the new house. Because the eldest grandson of the emperor was unwell, he couldn''t come out to make a toast.


    And because most of the people went to the residences of the fourth and sixth emperors'' grandsons, the East Palace, which also held a wedding today, seemed deserted.

 Chapter 947： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (50)

    Chapter 947 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (50)


    Yin Ce didn''t care, all he cared about was his wife in the new house.


    "Master, the guests have all left one after another."


    "Yes." Yin Ce responded and was carried to the new house by the sedan chair. He lay quietly, his face paler than before.


    He remembered something and said, "Did you order someone to bring food to the imperial concubine?"


    "Already delivered."


    "Master, the two concubines from Chunfengyuan just wanted to go to Liangchen Garden to meet the imperial concubine, but they were stopped."


    Yin Ce opened his eyes suddenly, and his phoenix eyes contained a coldness that was quenched: "In the future, don''t let those people harass the imperial concubine in front of the imperial concubine. If they don''t know the good and the bad, then there is no need to keep them."


    His words were light, as if he didn''t care about the two of them. No one could imagine that the weak Yin Ce would say such a thing.


    In fact, it is understandable to think about it.


    People born in the royal family have cold blood in their bones, and not everyone can warm it up.


    "Yes." Xiao Wu didn''t think anything was wrong.


    To be honest, Xiao Wu hates people who come over in various names.


    The euphemism is that they hope that they can spread branches and leaves for the master, but in fact they are asking for the life of the master.


    The master is frail, sometimes seriously ill, bedridden, unable to even get up, not to mention having sex.


    I''m afraid this **** won''t happen a few times, and the master should die.


    But those women were uneasy, and they used the vicious trick of drugging. Once the master was unfortunate, even if the imperial doctor came in time and solved the medicine, he still lost half of his life. That time, the master was bedridden for a month. .


    Later, the master found a substitute to let those women settle down.


    Yin Ce half-closed his eyes on the top of the sedan chair, he thought, in a few days, he must dispose of those women and leave a clean backyard for Yi''er. He absolutely can''t let Yi''er have an accident in his house, he has to protect her well.


    In the past, he was too lazy to bother with his successors, and he just gave up some yard, but now that Yi''er entered the door, he couldn''t let those irrelevant women disturb Yi''er''s purity.


    The sedan chair is finally at the door of the new house.


    Yin Ce got off the sedan chair and stood at the door.


    "Little Wu, you are guarding outside the door, I will call you if I have something."


    "Yes."


    Yin Ce''s slender hand slowly pushed open the door, opened his long legs, and walked in.


    Behind the screen, on the red carved bed, the bride was wearing a red wedding dress, and her hands were folded on her knees. Her hands were small, her nails were round, and a layer of light pink was glowing. Yin Ce could remember holding this place before. The warmth of a small hand, and the thin calluses on the fingertips, that should not be what a young lady should have, but one can imagine what kind of life she has lived in the past few years.


    Unfortunately, in the past few years, Yin Ce has also been walking on thin ice, and there is nothing else that can be done except to ensure her life is safe.


    She wore a red hijab, making it impossible to see the emotions on her face.


    Yin Ce sat down on the other side of the bed and picked up the xi scale beside him.


    His breathing eased a bit again, and he slowly lifted the hijab with the scale.


    The hijab was lifted, and the first thing I saw was a red veil. As the red hijab was completely lifted, the girl raised her head, revealing a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows, and her apricot eyes were slightly round, like a pool of autumn water, crystal clear and moist.


    ''s slender eyelashes trembled, and Yin Ce could clearly see his figure reflected in his eyes.


    "Cousin." The girl called out softly, her voice was as sweet as an oriole, probably because she was shy and nervous, her voice was a little low, and the corners of her eyes were a little crimson.

 Chapter 948： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (51)

    Chapter 948 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (51)


    Yin Ce unknowingly stayed for a moment.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of burning and dull pain in his chest, Yin Ce subconsciously covered his chest and let out a groan.


    Wei Yi watched Yin Ce fall beside him.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you, cousin, come here soon." Wei Yi hugged Yin Ce and cried, his eyes full of horror.


    Xiaowu hurriedly broke into the door when he heard the voice. Seeing Yin Ce who was being held in his arms by Wei Yi, he looked in pain. He hurriedly said to the humanity behind him, "Quick, get the imperial physician."


    It was already an hour later when the imperial physician left and gave Yin Ce the medicine.


    On the bed, Yin Ce fell asleep.


    Wei Yi, who was wearing a wedding dress, sat on the bed, holding Yin Ce''s hand, with tears in her beautiful eyes.


    "Little Wu, how is my cousin''s body?"


    Xiaowu lowered his eyes and did not answer.


    "Xiao Wu, I am now my cousin''s wife when I am married to this East Palace. If there is anything I should share with him, please tell me how my cousin is doing now?"


    Imperial Physician Gao seemed to have concealed something. He left after reading it in a hurry. The one who knew Yin Ce''s physical condition best was Xiao Wu, who was always by his side.


    "Imperial Concubine." Xiao Wu stabbed his eyes red and made up his mind.


    ".Master''s health has always been very bad." Xiao Wu continued, "This time, the master''s body is getting worse and worse, and he will vomit blood from time to time. Today, the master has passed out once, and the imperial doctor ordered the master to rest in bed, but The master said, he can''t give you ten miles of red makeup, and he can''t marry in person, but no matter what, he can''t let you worship alone and let you be ridiculed by others."


    Xiao Wu didn''t say anything after , but Wei Yi also knew.


    Wei Yi''s heart ached badly, her fingertips imitated the man''s distinct edges and corners, and said softly, "Cousin, you should think more about yourself."


    Yin Ce woke up again, an hour later, surrounded by Wei Yi and Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu was relieved to see that Yin Ce was awake, and withdrew, leaving the house to the husband and wife.


    Yin Ce was leaning on the bed, his face was pale, but his phoenix eyes were still as bright as the moonlight, and when he stared at the wife in front of him, there was a gentle light.


    "Yi''er, I''m sorry, cousin scared you."


    Wei Yi raised his head and tears rolled down: "No, cousin, it''s my fault."


    "Silly girl." Yin Ce stroked her hair lightly and sighed, "You shouldn''t marry me."


    "Yi''er, you should know that I won''t be able to hold on for long now, you can live here with peace of mind for the next time, my cousin still has some people, wait, after I die, my people will arrange for you Suspend death, then you will be able to escape, but you will have to live an incognito life. Cousin will also arrange for your brother to go with him. Cousin still has some silver taels here, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt in your life. When you meet a man who agrees with your heart, then marry."


    Yin Ce said as he slowly closed his eyes, covering the pain in his eyes.


    Wei Yi calmed down, she asked, "Cousin is leaving me?"


    "Yi Er."


    "Cousin, don''t say these words, you will not die, absolutely not. I will not listen to your so-called arrangement." Wei Yi said firmly.


    Yin Ce seemed to be angry, coughed twice, and said weakly: "Yi''er, I''m doing this for your own good."


    Wei Yi''s eyelashes trembled, and crystal tears fell down his cheeks, and asked back, "Cousin is not me, how do you know what is best for me. Cousin."


    She held Yin Ce''s cold hand and said word by word, "I, Wei Yi, since the day she married you, will be yours no matter life or death, and I will accompany you no matter life or death."

 Chapter 949： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (52)

    Chapter 949 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (52)


    "Yi''er, what''s the trouble with you"


    Wei Yi suddenly remembered something, got up and opened his dowry box, and took out a box the size of a palm from the bottom.


    She held the box in front of Yin Ce, opened it carefully, and her eyes sparkling with water mist: "Cousin, I have a detoxification pill here, you can take it and you will be healed soon."


    In the box, the emerald green pills are almost transparent, exuding a fresh medicinal fragrance.


    Yin Ce knew that he was actually poisoned, not sick, but he knew what, he had poisoned his internal organs, and there was no cure.


    He was surprised that Wei Yi knew that he was poisoned, and even sent detoxification pills.


    Yin Ce saw such a fresh and refined detoxification pill for the first time. He knew the condition of his body, so he naturally did not believe that the so-called detoxification pill could detoxify him.


    Even if we can solve it, it is too late.


    He only thought that Wei Yi was deceived by a quack doctor, and this antidote might just be a sugar ball.


    "Cousin, eat it soon, you''ll get better after eating it."


    There was hope in the girl''s eyes, and Yin Ce couldn''t bear to brush her mind, even if it was a sugar pill, it was her cousin''s mind.


    As soon as the pill was entered, the sweetness that followed made Yin Ce even more sure that it was just a jelly bean, but in the next second, he was stunned.


    As he was about to take the pill, it instantly turned into a warm current that flowed to Yin Ce''s internal organs. The warmth instantly dispelled the cold that had always been there, and his body was warm, like being in the sunshine in the spring.


    Yin Ce couldn''t remember how long it had been since he felt this warmth.


    Over the past few years, day and night, he has been wrapped in ice.


    The qi that was stagnating in his chest was also dissipated at this moment, and his breathing became smooth in an instant.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a turbulent current rushing upwards in the internal organs.


    Yin Ce covered his chest, suddenly bent down and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wei Yi was taken aback: "Cousin, how are you?"


    The blood on the ground was dark brown, completely different from the bright red blood in the past.


    A mouthful of black blood spit out, not only did Yin Ce not feel weak or faint like before, but instead felt relieved.


    Yin Ce has always been smart, he vaguely realized something, and took Wei Yi''s hand, he reassured: "Yi Ermo is worried, I''m fine."


    After pondering for a few seconds, he shouted: "Xiao Wu, you go and invite Doctor Gao to come again."


    When the first prince passed away, he left a group of confidants to his only son Yin Ce, and Doctor Gao was one of them.


    Over the years, Yin Ce''s body has also been conditioned by Doctor Gao, but the poison in Yin Ce''s office is too overbearing, even Doctor Gao can''t do anything about it.


    Doctor Gao was called in a hurry, looking panicked, for fear that something would happen to his master again. When he entered the room and saw Yin Ce who had not fainted, his heart was relieved.


    "Doctor Gao, please take another pulse."


    "Yes."


    Doctor Gao put his fingertips on Yin Ce''s wrist, secretly guessing in his heart, could it be that the master''s condition has worsened?


    Thinking of this, his expression became more and more solemn, but the next second, his eyes suddenly widened, probably because he was so excited that he even raised his beard.


    "How is that possible!" he exclaimed.


    Xiao Wu scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously: "Doctor Gao, what''s wrong with the master, you say."


    Yin Ce: "Doctor Gao, please speak bluntly if you have anything to say."


    Doctor Gao slowed down for a while, then he seemed to be crazy, and he laughed: "Good thing, good thing. Master, your body and your poison are cleared."

 Chapter 950： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (53)

    Chapter 950 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (53)


    The poison in Yin Ce''s body was cleared. There is no residual poison left.


    It¡¯s just that his business has been tortured by drugs for years because of taking medicine for years.


    ". As long as you take care of it carefully, the master will recover in less than a month." Doctor Gao asserted that he felt incredible, "Master, what did you eat just now? Why did the poison actually resolve?"


    After all, Yin Ce fainted an hour or two ago, and his body was extremely weak.


    Yin Ce did not hide it, and held Wei Yi''s hand: "It was Yi''er who gave me a detoxification pill."


    "The detox pill? The concubine still has it. I wonder if I can let the old man take a look at it?" Doctor Gao was so curious about such a detox pill, it wasn''t a detox pill at all, it was a magical medicine.


    Several people looked at her, Wei Yi''s face was slightly flushed under the red veil: "This is given to me by someone, and this is the only one at present."


    "I don''t know which genius doctor?"


    Wei Yi pursed his lips: "Sorry, Doctor Gao, I can''t say it for the time being."


    Doctor Gao didn''t force it. He was obviously very excited and only said that if the genius doctor wants to see him in the future, he must tell him.


    Wei Yi responded, but heard the sound of crying.


    Xiaowu in front of him, a tall and strong man, was crying and wiping tears with the back of his hands.


    Seeing Wei Yi look over, he seemed a little embarrassed and stammered: "I, I''m so happy, the master''s body is finally fine. The master doesn''t need to die, woohoo"


    Xiao Wu was completely crying with joy, Doctor Gao was silent, and Wei Yi could also see a layer of tears in his eyes.


    "The matter that I detoxified must not be known to anyone other than our people." Yin Ce ordered calmly.


    After the excited Xiao Wu and Doctor Gao left, Wei Yi told Yin Yin and the detoxification pill.


    "It''s great that Auntie is fine." Yin Ce was obviously more excited than before when he heard that his body was recovering.


    After the death of the first prince and the princess, the only elder who treated Yin Ce well was the aunt Yin Yin. As for the other royals, how many wanted him to die, even the imperial grandfather who once loved him, Emperor Zhao, also did not take him to heart, and even favored his successor time and time again, condoning the harm that successor did to him.


    Three years ago, he learned that his aunt had fallen off a cliff and disappeared. Yin Ce dragged the sick body to search for three days and three nights. In the end, the body couldn''t hold up and was carried back. After returning, Yin Ce was on the verge of death several times, and was bedridden for half a year.


    Now that he learned that his aunt was fine and had a chance to come back, how could he be unhappy.


    "Yi''er, cousin wants to ask you again, are you really willing to marry me and be my wife?"


    On the table, the red candles flickered, reflecting the red in the bridal room. The man''s facial features were as handsome as the moon, his phoenix eyes were deep, his jaw line was smooth, his thin lips were light, his skin was cold and white, and his bright red robe was slightly open. Delicate white collarbone, on the collarbone, slender neck, **** Adam''s apple protrusion.


    His voice was light and magnetic, with a little numbness, and Wei Yi''s ears softened a little.


    She endured the shame and said, "Cousin, Yi''er likes you and wants to be your wife. Just, I just hope that my cousin doesn''t dislike me."


    She touched her face subconsciously, and there was a veil within reach.


    Even so, she could detect the unevenness under the veil.

 Chapter 951： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (54)

    Chapter 951 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (54)


    Wei Yi glanced at Yin Ce''s jade-like face and lowered his head.


    Yin Ce cupped her face in both hands and coaxed softly, "Yi''er, let me see."


    Wei Yi covered his face, stepped back a little to the other side of the bed, pulled away from Yin Ce, and shook his head: "No, cousin, it''s ugly."


    Yin Ce moved back and covered Wei Yi''s small hand with his big palm: "Yi''er, you forgot, now we are husband and wife, husband and wife as one, why do you dislike me, before I poisoned you, did you dislike me dying? "


    Wei Yi hurriedly shook his head.


    Yin Ce''s brows and eyes showed a faint smile: "Then so do I. Yier, don''t be afraid, let me see."


    Wei Yi didn''t resist any more, and let Yin Cejian take her hand off, only when Yin Ce wanted to take off her veil, she closed her eyes.


    subconsciously grabbed the sheets, causing waves and panic in his heart.


    She was afraid, afraid that her cousin would be frightened, that her cousin would dislike him and look ugly. She once saw her disfigured appearance in the water.


    Even she despised herself.


    Yin Ce could see Wei Yi''s nervousness, but he didn''t stop, his knuckled fingers slowly lifted the veil, revealing his face underneath.


    The scars are criss-crossed, ugly and ferocious, one can imagine how painful it was at that time.


    The Wei Yi in Yin Ce''s memory was a beautiful, charming and charming little girl, but now.


    Yin Ce stroked the scars with trembling fingertips, as if to engrave them in his heart. When his hand touched it, Yin Ce clearly felt his little wife shrink back, with obvious fear.


    He gritted his teeth, Wei Ya, for wantonly hurting Yi''er, I, Yin Ce, will get it back one day.


    The moment ''s cold fingertips that belonged to Yin Ce touched his cheeks, Wei Yi''s hand holding the sheet trembled slightly, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    She never thought that her cousin would dare to touch his face, his movements were very light, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    She wondered uncomfortably what her cousin would think when he saw her ugly face?


    But the next second, she was suddenly stunned.


    She felt a touch of softness suddenly fall on her cheeks, a faint medicinal fragrance in her breath, and the warm breath beside her.


    Wei Yi opened his eyes suddenly and met Yin Ce''s handsome face near Chi Chi.


    The man''s thin lips fell on her face, and his phoenix eyes were deep and bottomless, but Wei Yi saw the distressed color floating inside, which also attracted her deeply.


    The man opened his thin lips slightly and said, "My Yi''er, no matter what, she is the most beautiful in my heart." When the little girl called her sweet cousin, he had already engraved her in his heart.


    "Cousin." Wei Yi rushed into Yin Ce''s arms.


    Yin Ce held the little girl in his arms tightly, thinking that his life would come to an abrupt end in the sixteenth year. Although there was love in his heart, he did not dare to harbor false thoughts.


    I didn''t expect that Emperor Zhao would decree a marriage, but I didn''t expect that his poison could be cured.


    Perhaps, his relationship with Wei Yi has already been bound by Yue Lao''s marriage line. In any case, Wei Yi will be his wife in this life, and he will love her and protect her with his whole life.


    The two exchanged their feelings for each other, and their hearts were a little closer, and they didn''t hide anything from each other.


    Yin Ce told Wei Yi about the women in the backyard, and he didn''t want to be affected because of them.


    "Yi''er, you don''t need to pay attention to those people, I''ll just look for opportunities to deal with them. Besides," Yin Ce paused, although a little ashamed, but still confessed, "I, I''ve never touched them."

 Chapter 952： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (55)

    Chapter 952 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (55)


    Wei Yi''s face also turned red, her eyes flickered and she dared not look at Yin Ce, she stammered: "I know, I know."


    She knew that there was a woman in Yin Ce''s backyard. She was always smart and could actually guess something, but Yin Ce''s active explanation still made her happy.


    Yin Ce thought of the women in the backyard, and felt more and more disgusting in his heart.


    The woman he arranged for him was never a serious lady from a good family. He served countless people in the brothel, and there were endless methods, each of which could kill him if he met them.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the two went to bed.


    Beside , the girl sleeps peacefully and breathes evenly.


    Yin Ce stared at her for a moment, then slowly got up and dressed.


    He opened the door.


    Xiaowu immediately stepped forward: "Master."


    Yin Ce looked up at the night sky, the moonlight was like water, shedding a touch of brilliance.


    He said: "Little Wu, tell everyone to go to the study."


    Xiaowu''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Yes."


    Yin Ce stretched out his long legs and left the study, his slender figure slowly blending into the night.


    In the past, his time was short and he had to live by it. Even if he wanted to do something, he was powerless, but now he is poisoned, and there are people around him who want to protect him. He has to become stronger. The best protection for those behind


    Today''s Four Emperors'' Sun House is also beaming with joy.


    After the guests dispersed, Yin Yang, who had drank a little drunk, was being helped to the new room.


    On the way, a young man came in a hurry, possessed himself and whispered something in his ear.


    Hearing the words, the drunkenness in Yin Yang''s eyes dissipated for a few minutes, and after a few seconds of silence, he turned a corner: "Go to Xiyuan."


    The Xiyuan in Yin Yang''s mouth is actually the courtyard next to the Four Emperors'' Sun Residence, with a street in the middle, which can be accessed from the basement of the study.


    "Master, why did you come here?" As soon as they entered Xiyuan, a woman immediately snuggled up, her voice soft.


    "Be careful of the child." Yin Yang reprimanded softly, not much annoyed, hugged the woman and sat down softly, "They are all people who want to be mothers, why are they so frizzy."


    The woman in Yin Yang''s arms is fifteen or sixteen years old, with bright eyes and white teeth, charming and charming, and her high and bulging belly is six months old.


    Nishang pursed her lips slightly, looking aggrieved: "Master now has an imperial concubine, how can we care about the life and death of our mother and son."


    "Nonsense." Yin Yang lightly sighed, "This kind of thing can be said nonsense. What''s wrong with your stomach, did the child bother you just now?"


    Nishang snuggled up on Yin Yang''s broad chest, and grabbed his clothes with his little hands: "Master only cares about children. What I just said is the truth."


    Yin Yang was holding the cute boy in his arms. He actually knew that Nishang asked him to tell him that the child was harassing her. In fact, it was just a talk. It was mainly because he married a wife that she was uneasy.


    For the woman he loves, Yin Yang is still indulgent.


    He pinched the woman''s small chin with his fingertips, and he bowed his head and kissed: "Okay, don''t mess around anymore, didn''t you explain it to you before? I only care about you and the child. As for that woman, it''s just me. It''s just the tools you need to get on the throne.


    You can rest assured, when your father successfully ascends to the throne, you will be your favorite imperial concubine, and the one in your belly will also be your favorite eldest son. "


    Nishang blinked: "Really?"


    "Of course." Yin Yang lowered his head and kissed the woman''s rosy lips.


    A blush appeared on Nishang''s cheeks: "Then Nishang and the child will believe in the Lord."

 Chapter 953： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (56)

    Chapter 953 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (56)


    Yin Yang put his arms around the woman in his arms, put one hand on the woman''s bulging belly and stroked gently, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Yin Yang didn''t lie, Nishang was indeed his favorite woman, he didn''t like Wei Ya at all, he just used it.


    Following her belief in Buddhism, several years ago, she once asked a highly respected master to tell Yin Yang''s fortune.


    The master said that as long as Yin Yang can marry a woman and make her willing to do things for him, he can ascend to the throne of God.


    Yin Yang did not believe.


    But later believes that the master once asked this master to do the calculations for her at the beginning, and the master also asserted that she could sit in the back seat.


    As it turns out, she really became a queen.


    Even if Yin Yang didn''t believe it, he had to listen to the words of his successor, the grandmother.


    And the woman that the master figured out to be able to help him ascend to the throne is Wei Ya.


    Wei Ya at that time was only the daughter of Wei Pang''s outer chamber.


    Yin Yang couldn''t see Wei Ya''s appearance, and secondly, he couldn''t see Wei Ya''s status, but he still tried to get close.


    Facts have proved that the master''s assertion is indeed correct.


    Wei Ya really helped him a lot. Since meeting Wei Ya, everything has gone smoothly for him.


    That''s why today''s grandson of the fourth emperor married a concubine.


    And neon clothes are Yin Yang''s true love.


    When Yin Yang accidentally went to the brothel to participate in the literary meeting, he happened to save the Qing **** Nishang who was almost bullied. He fell in love with Nishang at first sight, and Nishang was also knowledgeable.


    Later, in Yin Yangjian, she was placed in Xiyuan.


    This matter, except for his confidants, does not even know what will happen next.


    Because he didn''t dare, if his grandmother knew, the grandmother would definitely get rid of the neon clothes for the sake of the plan.


    So over the years, he has been carefully hiding the neon clothes.


    I just didn''t expect that Nishang, who had always been drinking Bizi soup, would get pregnant. It was his first child, and also the child of him and the woman he loved. How could Yin Yang bear to let it be aborted.


    So, the child stayed and is now six months old.


    For this child, Yin Yang is also looking forward to it more and more.


    After comforting Nishang, Yin Yang returned to the new house.


    In the new house, Wei Ya was impatiently waiting.


    "A Yang, where have you been just now?" Wei Ya asked after drinking a glass of wine.


    Yin Yang put down the wine glass, turned his back to Wei Ya and said, "I was a little drunk just now, so I went to drink a bowl of hangover soup."


    Wei Ya pursed her lips, she always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Why, Ya''er can''t wait to have a wedding with her husband?" Yin Yang pointed her nose, her eyebrows filled with doting.


    Wei Ya blushed, she instantly forgot what happened, and said shyly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, okay, it''s me talking nonsense, it''s me who can''t wait to think about the bridal chamber, that lady, you should just be your husband." Say it, Yin Yangjian Weiya is under him.


    On the bed, the red waves rolled, and after half an hour, the shower stopped.


    Yin Yang opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was clear, where was the desire/lust just now.


    Wei Ya in her arms was already asleep.


    Yin Yang slowly pushed the woman in his arms away and moved a little to the other side, without giving Wei Ya half a look, he closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    On the other side of the Sixth Emperor¡¯s Sun Mansion, chickens fly and dogs jump.


    It was supposed to be a wedding night for the bride and groom, but the two stayed in the same courtyard, recruited some people, and each played their own way.


    On the other side, Yin Yin found that she still couldn''t return to Tiansheng Kingdom.


    But she was not in a hurry.


    She now gives lectures to Mr. Wei Jiatang when she has time during the day.


    detoxified Yin Ce, and the app rewarded him with 20 gold coins.


    Yin Yin exchanged three ointments for Wei Jia.


    is used to heal Wei Jia''s legs. A patch of ointment costs 5 gold coins. After using 15 gold coins, Yin Yin''s APP only has a pitiful five gold coins left.


    .

 Chapter 954： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (57)

    Chapter 954 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (57)


    5 gold coins, Yin Yin exchanged a bottle of Fu Yan cream for Wei Yi, and it only takes two months to restore his appearance.


    Yin Yin could vaguely feel that it was time for her to go back.


    Yin Yin had a special talk with Yin Ce through a microphone, and when she learned of his plan, she gave him the original owner''s manpower in Tiansheng Kingdom.


    Before the death of Empress Yuan, I was worried about her daughter, and specially reserved a lot of people for her.


    Yin Ce did not delay.


    They all realized that Emperor Zhao was confused and was about to die.


    Next is the battle between them and their successor, Yin Yang and their throne, and the battle for their lives.


    Because once they lose, the successor and Yin Yang will definitely let them die without a place to be buried. Whether it is for life or other things, Yin Ce has to participate in this battle for the throne.


    The next day, the fourth emperor''s grandson Yin Yang and his concubine Wei Ya entered the palace to visit Emperor Zhao and his successor. The eldest grandson, Yin Ce, did not come. He heard that he was ill again and could not get up. The successor also kindly excused him. see you.


    The sixth emperor''s grandson Yinzhong and Qiu Zhenzhen arrived late last night. They spent the night looking for fun and they just fell asleep at dawn. If they didn''t have to come to see them, they would definitely be able to sleep in the dark.


    Although she was old, she was a beauty when she was young. She was able to fascinate Emperor Zhao, and now she still has her charm. She took Wei Ya''s hand and said, "Seeing that you two are doing well, this palace will take care of you. Don''t worry. Ya''er, Yang''er really likes you. He has been alone for so many years for you, but now he is finally back with a beautiful woman. Ben Gong is old, pay attention to the fun, you should hurry up and give birth to an heir , Ben Gong wants to be the imperial great-grandmother."


    Wei Ya blushed and bowed her head shyly: "Grandmother, grandson-in-law wrote it down."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Wei Ya took a peek at Yin Yang from the corner of his eye, and the latter quietly held her hand with doting and tenderness in his eyes. Wei Ya felt even more joy in her heart.


    It was only a long while before Yin Yang took his hand back under the pretext. In a place that no one could see, his eyes were calm and there was no fluctuation.


    After the two returned to the mansion, Yin Yang entered the study and the housekeeper came.


    "Master, do you still remember Aunt Tao who entered the palace with the imperial concubine yesterday?"


    Aunt Tao?


    Yin Yang remembered the pond in the House of Ministers of the Ministry of Commerce almost instantly, and his back felt cold.


    It was too weird at the time, so many people went into the water at the same time, he clearly wanted to push the woman away, but there was a force forcing him to hug the woman.


    In the end, a maid had to be let into the house as a concubine.


    "What''s up with her?"


    "Aunt Tao is dead."


    Yin Yang paused and glanced at him.


    The housekeeper immediately said: "It was made by the imperial concubine"


    This morning, before they went out, Wei Ya found an excuse and killed the little peach cane who had been her aunt.


    "Master, what should I do with this matter?"


    Yin Yang played with the jade pendant on his waist and said indifferently: "The imperial concubine is in charge of the backyard, and the imperial concubine can handle this matter. But a delusional and cheap maid will die when she dies."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, give Xiyuan more manpower protection to ensure that the imperial concubine cannot know the existence of Nishang."


    He understood, Wei Ya is a lunatic, if she knew of the existence of Nishang, it is not guaranteed that Nishang would end up like that cheap maid.


    Although Nishang was a little careful and secretly changed Bizitang, but Nishang is the woman he loves and has his child in her stomach. He will never allow anyone to hurt her.

 Chapter 955： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (58)

    Chapter 955 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (58)


    "I heard that it''s been half a month now, and I''m not feeling well."


    "Everyone can see the current form of the capital. If you say something outrageous, that person is dying." One of the people in the discussion pointed to the sky, "It stands to reason that the throne is most likely to be inherited by the emperor''s eldest grandson, but the emperor''s eldest grandson''s succession is most likely. The situation, who does not know, the death of the first prince, the death of the queen, even the emperor''s grandfather Zhao Emperor did not take him seriously. The worst is the body of the emperor''s eldest grandson. I heard that after the big marriage, he became more ill and was bedridden. I can''t even get up, let alone fight for the throne. Miss Wei Yi is pitiful, the eldest princess is missing, and our master is...


    Mrs. Wei Jia has bad legs and can''t help her. Miss Wei Yi is disfigured and married into the palace of the eldest grandson of the emperor. When the overall situation is settled, I am afraid that her life will not be guaranteed. "


    "Okay, keep your voice down, leader Wen said, these news must not be known to the Hou Ye, but Miss Wei Ya is married to the fourth emperor''s grandson, and when the fourth emperor''s grandson ascends the throne, our master will be the king. already."


    "Got it, I won''t say it, no."


    The man''s words stopped abruptly when he turned his head to see the person behind him.


    "Hey, why didn''t you say Hou Ye!"


    Behind the two of them, Wei Pang, who was leaning on a cane, had scarlet eyes, and his hand holding the cane had tightened. Blue veins burst on the back of his hand, he slowly and softly, leaned in front of the two of them, stared at the faces of the two of them, and asked calmly: "Say what you just said again."


    The two looked at each other and realized something in an instant. Their legs were a little weak, and they said vaguely: "Master Hou, we didn''t say anything, just gossip, you must be."


    "I said, repeat what you just said word for word!" Wei Pang roared anxiously, because he was too excited, he coughed violently, and there was a momentary darkness in front of him, he stumbled and almost fell.


    "Master Hou." The two rushed forward to help, but were thrown away by Wei Pang.


    He threw away the crutches, grabbed the shoulders of one of them with both hands, shook it desperately, and let out a low growl: "You say, what is Wei Jia''s bad legs, what is Wei Yi''s disfigurement, she How can you marry the eldest grandson of the emperor, say it, say it."


    Wei Pang almost used all his strength to ask, and all of the people at Jeeqingya were alarmed at once, and Awen, who was cooking medicine in the small kitchen, also heard it.


    He ran over and immediately understood what was going on.


    Wei Pang stared at him: "Speak!"


    Awen lowered his eyes: "Master Hou, this subordinate did not intend to hide it."


    Awen knew that he couldn''t hide it now, so he gritted his teeth and told all the news he found.


    "Master Hou, this subordinate is willing to accept all punishments."


    Wei Pang stood there, dazed for a moment, his head was buzzing, as if he couldn''t be relieved, he ignored Awen and only ordered: "Prepare the horse, I want to go back to Beijing."


    The crowd did not dare to stop him, the horses were quickly brought in, Wei Pang got on his horse with difficulty, and rode his horse to the direction of the capital.


    "Leader Wen, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do, hurry up and chase."


    Immediately, Wei Pang''s head was repeatedly filled with the words he just heard.


    "Master Wei Jia''s leg was broken by Master Wei Cheng more than two years ago."


    "Miss Wei Yi''s face was slashed countless times with a dagger by Miss Wei Ya, and her face was disfigured. Then she was calculated to marry the sickly eldest grandson of the emperor."


    "The eldest princess disappeared. After Concubine Liu entered Weiyang Hou''s mansion, they were driven to the lower house."

 Chapter 956： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (59)

    Chapter 956 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (59)


    ¡°.¡±


    These words echoed in Wei Pang''s head over and over again, and he felt like his head was about to explode.


    There was a sharp dull pain in the chest.


    Jia''er, Yi''er, that''s his Harmony''s child.


    In the past three years, what did he do, how could he leave them, how could he.


    Wei Pang suddenly covered his chest, and the sweet smell came up from his internal organs, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, his whole body seemed to be drained, and he couldn''t hold the horse rope.


    It was pitch black and he couldn''t see the road ahead. Wei Pang slowly closed his eyes and fell in one direction.


    When Awen and the others caught up, all they saw was Wei Pang falling straight from the horse.


    "Master Hou."


    Weiyang Houfu


    "Jia''er, how are your legs lately?" Yin Yin said through the microphone after the lecture.


    Wei Jia sat in front of the desk, his slender fingers took the brush he just used up and washed the brush on the brush. He moved slowly, leisurely and gracefully, with a shallow smile on his lips: "Don''t worry about it, mother. The leg is recovering and can now feel the sensation."


    Three sticks of ointment, Wei Jia is using a pair now, and the effect is very good.


    "That''s good." Yin Yin was relieved.


    Wei Jia slowly hung up the pen that he had washed slowly, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Mother, there is something for my son, I don''t know if it is appropriate to ask."


    "What else should we ask between the two of us?"


    Wei Jia lowered his eyes, his slender fingers clenched the corner of his shirt unconsciously, and he asked softly, "My child wants to know, if one day my mother comes back, how will I treat my father?"


    Wei Jia finally managed to say the word father.


    For him, father, whether it is a person, or these two words are already unfamiliar, and he has long been unwilling to mention it again.


    After Wei Jia asked, the room was silent, just when Wei Jia thought Yin Yin would not answer, there was a sigh.


    "Jia''er, my mother can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. When I found out that the man''s relationship for more than ten years was false, I gave up and wanted to reconcile with him. I just didn''t expect that when I came back from Lingyin Temple, will fall off a cliff."


    And the reason for falling off the cliff, Yin Yin also knew that Liu Piaopiao hired someone to do it.


    "Even if I come back again, my original intention will remain the same, I will make peace with him and take you away." Wei Yi entered the East Palace, with Yin Ce guarding her, she had to protect Wei Jia.


    Yin Yin will not forgive Wei Pang, no matter what he does.


    Wei Pang''s deception and betrayal are facts.


    It is a fact that he left his two children and made them tortured by Wei Ya and Wei Cheng.


    In the last life, both children died in the end. The eldest princess was also tortured and died in that small village. What a proud person she was, but she died in such a humiliating way.


    So, she will not forgive.


    This hurts too much, how can I forgive it.


    Yin Yin closed the app not long after, something happened in Hyundai.


    Wei Jia was left in the house.


    He sat by the window, looking at the bright sunlight outside the window.


    To be honest, he was relieved.


    After the mother said she would not forgive.


    Wei Jia clearly remembered that day, the scene where my mother lingered by the well after learning about Liu Piaopiao and the others.


    He actually knew that his mother was not as strong and indifferent as she said.


    On that day, as long as the mother lingered by the well, he waited for as long.


    Fortunately, my mother finally left.


    He couldn''t forget the bloody, **** appearance of his sister that day.

 Chapter 957： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (60)

    Chapter 957 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (60)


    He couldn''t forget that he was pressed on the chair by the servant, Wei Cheng took a stick and broke his legs again and again.


    Wei Pang would not know how painful his mother''s heart was that day, how painful his sister''s face was, and how painful his legs were.


    Therefore, it is worth noting that he is not filial, or that he is cold-blooded.


    Wei Jia will not forgive.


    Suddenly, he noticed a gaze looking at him.


    Wei Jia raised her head and met Wei Chengyin''s eyes outside the window, her eyes instantly cooled down.


    Outside the window, Wei Cheng pulled the corner of his lips: "Drag him out."


    Wei Cheng was in a bad mood. Qiu Zhenzhen broke off his marriage with him and married Yinzhong, the sixth emperor''s grandson.


    He doesn''t like Qiu Zhenzhen, but he needs Qiu''s father''s support in his career. He has endured it for so long, and even before often served Qiu Zhenzhen in humiliation.


    For the sake of his career, he endured it all, but in the end it was nothing.


    Since he is having a hard time, he can only vent, and the best one to vent is


    Wei Cheng''s eyes fell on Wei Jia, who had been dragged out by the servant, with a dark smile.


    Wei Jia''s legs hadn''t recovered yet, so he was forced to fall to the ground. His clothes were a little messy because of the torn, but he looked calm.


    Wei Cheng suddenly smiled and clapped his hands.


    I saw a few strong men walk in from outside.


    "This is our son Wei Jia of Weiyang Hou. Now this young master has rewarded him, you must take good care of him." Wei Cheng gave the strong man behind him a meaningful look.


    "Don''t worry, young master, it''s all up to us."


    The eyes of several strong men fell on Wei Jia, their eyes burning hot, as if they were about to take off his clothes.


    Wei Jia suddenly realized something, his face changed slightly: "Wei Cheng, what are you going to do!"


    The next person brought a chair, Wei Cheng sat on the chair, crossed Erlang''s legs, leisurely, like watching a play.


    "What can I do, of course, I am afraid that you will be lonely, big brother. Find someone to accompany you. You guys, don''t hurry up."


    Several strong men immediately walked towards Wei Jia and stretched out their hands to pull Wei Jia''s clothes.


    Wei Jia finally decided on Wei Cheng''s goal, and his heart shivered. He thought that breaking his legs was the worst thing Wei Cheng had ever done, but he didn''t expect that he could be so shameless, to find some men to humiliate him.


    Wei Jia is not a broken sleeve, even a broken sleeve would not like Wei Cheng looking for someone to treat him like this.


    Wei Cheng is too deceiving.


    But now Wei Jia''s legs haven''t recovered, so he can''t resist.


    After thinking about it, he finally chose to ask his mother for help.


    Before , my mother had told him how to contact her when she was away.


    It¡¯s just that Wei Jia hasn¡¯t contacted yet, and a group of people walked in


    Wei Pang was supported by Awen and walked in, and saw the scene in front of him that made his eyes split.


    The boy was surrounded by several tall and strong men, who were laughing and pulling at his clothes, and even wanted to get up and down.


    The boy couldn''t struggle.


    On the other side, another brocade-clothed boy sat on a chair, watching the scene in front of him with great interest.


    For a moment, Wei Pang only felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Stop!" Wei Pang growled.


    With his voice, everyone noticed his presence.


    Wei Cheng, who turned his back to him, raised his eyebrows, turned his head, opened his mouth and scolded: "What kind of thing are you, how dare you let your father."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes widened, and after reading it several times, he finally recognized that the man in front of him was really him and Wei Jia''s father, Wei Yanghou, Wei Pang.


    It''s over!


    Only these two words came to his mind.

 Chapter 958： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (61)

    Chapter 958 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (61)


    "Father, I" he didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    The brawny men who captured Wei Jia also realized something and moved away.


    Wei Cheng''s father, isn''t that the Marquis of Weiyang? They actually confronted his children in front of his father''s door.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the Marquis of Weiyang should not kill them.


    Wei Jia could vaguely see a group of people walking not far away at first. When he heard the "stop", he vaguely felt a little familiar, and when he heard Wei Cheng''s father, his body froze.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the man not far away.


    The man seems to be a lot worse than he was three years ago.


    I can''t see the gentle and graceful appearance of the past, but instead, the vicissitudes of life, thin, like a seriously ill patient, with a trace of death in the eyebrows.


    Wei Jia was surprised by his change, but only surprised, nothing else.


    Over the past three years, he has imagined countless times how he will face when he sees Wei Pang, his father again.


    It is to scold him for abandoning his wife and children, to be hypocritical, to hate him, or to throw himself into his arms and complain to his father, detailing his grievances over the past three years.


    When he really saw it, Wei Jia was very calm.


    Because he found out, he didn''t care about his father anymore. Since you don''t care, there is no so-called love and hate, and there is no grievance.


    He looked at Wei Jia, who was staggering towards him, calmly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he didn''t say a word.


    Wei Pang finally walked in front of Wei Jia. He threw away his crutches, squatted down, and carefully looked at the boy in front of him, his son.


    The son of the land in his memory is very similar to him, intelligent, talented, gentle in character, with confidence and calmness in his eyebrows, and when he looks at his father, there is admiration and admiration in his eyes.


    Now, he is thin, and the adoration and worship in his eyes have disappeared, replaced by a calm and unfamiliar.


    He opened his mouth, and after a while, he said with difficulty: "Jia''er, I''m dad."


    Wei Jia''s eyes crossed a touch of irony, and he gave a light "um" and did not give any further response.


    He struggled to move back into the house.


    Wei Pang''s eyes fell on his leg, and he took a difficult step when he saw the young man in front of him supporting the ground with his hands. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he finally faced the fact that Wei Jia''s leg was broken.


    His Jiaer, his leg was broken.


    He couldn''t stand up anymore.


    He can''t be the way he used to be.


    This consciousness was like a hammer hitting Wei Pang''s heart, his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground.


    Wei Pang wanted to help Wei Jia, but his soft hand couldn''t reach out.


    He gave Awen a look, and Awen hurried to help.


    Wei Jia did not refuse.


    Wei Pang''s eyes fell on Wei Cheng, his eyes were scarlet, for a moment, Wei Cheng felt as if he was being stared at by a beast, and instantly shivered.


    He fell down from the chair and explained in a panic: "Dad, Daddy is not what you see"


    "It wasn''t what I saw, what was that? Did you not break Jia''er''s leg, or did you not find someone to bully him?" Wei Pang asked softly, his eyes fixed on Wei Cheng.


    Wei Chenglian crawled up to Wei Pang and grabbed the hem of his clothes: "Dad, there is a misunderstanding here, please listen to my explanation."


    Wei Cheng was about to cry, completely overwhelmed.


    "Master Hou, why are you back!" An exclamation came, and he saw Liu Piaopiao standing not far away, his eyes full of panic and panic.

 Chapter 959： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (62)

    Chapter 959 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (62)


    Wei Pang slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on the weak cyan figure, he saw the silk and satin that Liu Piaopiao and Wei Cheng were wearing, and he remembered Wei Jia''s coarse cloth and gray clothes, his eyes fell on the simple, wet and cold bottom in front of him. In the human room, I looked at it inch by inch.


    Liu Piao Piao''s scalp felt numb the moment Wei Pang looked at her, but she had a lot more scheming than Wei Cheng, she quickly calmed down and walked over, with tears in her beautiful eyes, she said delicately, "Master Hou, concubine body. I miss you so much, you''ve lost weight again."


    She seemed to want to reminisce with Wei Pang and express her longing. Wei Pang stared at him blankly, his eyes were still scarlet. The next second, he shot violently and used all his strength to grab Liu Piao Piao''s neck. .


    A woman''s neck is slender and slender, as if it will break if you pinch it.


    "Master Hou, you, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Piaopiao''s delicate body was lifted up, and her eyes that were still filled with water mist widened physiologically, and she couldn''t even speak.


    Difficulty breathing, Liu Piaopiao remembered for a moment that when she went to the thatched cottage, the drunk Wei Pang also pinched her neck, making her struggle on the edge of life and death.


    After returning to the Hou''s Mansion, Liu Piaopiao had nightmares every night at the very beginning. At night, she was strangled by unknown people and suffocated every time.


    After Liu Piaopiu woke up, she somehow grabbed a maid''s neck and watched the maid struggle and begged for mercy. She seemed to be having fun with it. She was addicted to pinching other people''s necks.


    After that, she would call three or five people to serve her every day. Several times, she used too much force and nearly strangled them to death.


    It is said that if a mother has a son, Wei Ya especially likes to physically punish people.


    They seem to be able to find happiness in sadism.


    Liu Piao Piao likes to pinch people, but doesn''t like to be pinched. Especially Wei Pang, who brought her a psychological shadow.


    "Master Hou, spare your life, you listen. Listen to the explanation of the concubine."


    "Explain?" Wei Pang smiled sadly, "What to explain? Are you going to tell me that what I saw is fake? Liu Piao Piao, my eyes are not blind!"


    He was stunned for a moment, as if stunned: "No, no, how can I not be blind, I am blind and deaf, so I haven''t been able to see how Jia''er and Yi''er are living for three years. What kind of torture. Liu Piao Piao, I will give you two children to take care of, how dare you treat them like this, how dare you!"


    Wei Pang growled, his wide eyes suddenly deepened scarlet, his breathing violently fluctuated, like a wild beast, the strength in his hands continued to increase.


    Wei Cheng, who was sitting on the ground, watched this scene, and was terrified. His whole body was trembling. He was afraid that the next person to be pinched would be him. A person is a mother who always thinks about him.


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes were getting darker and darker, her face was turning purple, she realized that Wei Pang was really going to strangle her.


    When he was young, Wei Pang hugged her and said that he liked her and would protect her, as if he was still listening.


    She smiled suddenly, opened her mouth with all her strength, and said a sentence with difficulty: "You must know, know, why, why, let me go, I, I can tell you."


    Wei Pang''s face became more and more gloomy. Just when everyone thought that Liu Piao Piao would be strangled to death by Wei Pang, Wei Pang slammed Liu Piao Piao and threw her directly to the ground with a loud bang. .

 Chapter 960： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (63)

    Chapter 960 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (63)


    "Speak!" Wei Pang''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, like the low growl of a beast struggling.


    Liu Piaopiu breathed in the air and coughed violently. The darkness in front of her disappeared and the light returned. Her eyes were already white, and it took a while to recover.


    She seemed to suddenly want to understand something, smiled and said to Wei Pang, "Okay, I''ll tell you why."


    "Because you are unsympathetic, because you are selfish, ruthless, and cold-blooded. Do you think Wei Jia, Wei Yi, and even Yin Yin would do this to me? No, no, they do this all because of you.


    Do you remember what you said when you asked to marry Yin Yin? You said you would not love her, you said that the only person you loved was me, and one day you would welcome me into the manor as Mrs. Hou. "


    "Shut up!" Wei Cheng said.


    Liu Piao Piao smiled again: "Why, you are talking about your pain point? But no matter how unwilling you are to listen, what I said is true. I waited and waited with my children, and the first wait was ten years, ten years. I''ve been an outsider for years, and even with two children, I''m also an outsider that others look down on. What did I wait for, I waited, you said that you were fake and really fell in love with that woman. You said sorry to me and wanted to kill me You betrayed your promise to me by sending your child out of the capital, Wei Pang, you were the one who did it first.


    So I deliberately let that woman find out, I just want to see you and her suffering, and I want you to pay the price. "


    Facing Wei Pang''s gaze as if he was about to kill her, Liu Piaopiao said again: "It turns out that I succeeded. You don''t know yet, that woman would fall off a cliff. I had someone do it in your name. I told her before falling off the cliff, guess how much she hates you."


    Wei Pang fell to the ground and growled in embarrassment: "Don''t say it, don''t say it. I didn''t do that, bitch, how dare you, how dare you."


    Liu Piao piao laughed so much that her waist and limbs were shaking: "Even if there is no such thing, why have you ignored Wei Jia and Wei Yi for the past three years? You think Yin Yin, who regards two children as treasures, will forgive you. ?Stop dreaming.


    Weipang, do you think it''s all my fault? Am I being cruel, am I unscrupulous? No, the most disgusting, selfish, cold-blooded person is you.


    Whether it was before or now, the person you love the most is always yourself, because you want power, so you can abandon me and choose to marry that woman. For more than ten years, you have been hypocritical because you only love yourself, so You can easily break your promise to me, and once you don''t love me, you can be so cruel that you strangle me one after another. Once you''re in love, you can go crazy like that and forget about the kids. "


    "So, Wei Pang, you didn''t love me before, and you don''t love that woman now. From beginning to end, you only love yourself!"


    ONLY YOU!


    ONLY YOU!


    Liu Piao Piao''s last words echoed in Wei Pang''s ears, and at that moment he seemed to be frightened, his pupils suddenly dilated, he shook his head and loudly denied: "No, no, I love Yin Yin, you lie, lie ."


    Liu Piaopiao did not refute, but admired Wei Pang''s madness at this time.


    Wei Pang only felt a severe pain in his head, as if a needle was being stabbed densely, it hurt, very painful.


    He covered his head and groaned in pain: "I love Yin Yin, I love Yin Yin."


    Awen and the others were startled and rushed forward: "Master, what''s wrong with you! This subordinate will take you to the doctor."

 Chapter 961： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (64)

    Chapter 961 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (64)


    Wei Pang violently waved the hands of Awen and the others. He stretched out his trembling fingers and pointed at Liu Piaopiao: "Now, take her down and strangle her to death."


    He said the last two words very lightly, and he didn''t give Liu Piaopiao a look, just as Liu Piaopiao said, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Master Hou." Arwen tried to persuade him. He didn''t sympathize with Liu Piaopiao, but felt that Wei Pang might still be a little confused at this time, for fear that he would make a wrong decision and regret it later.


    "Immediately." Wei Pang said again with an expressionless face.


    Awen gave the person beside him a look, and immediately someone dragged Liu Piaopiao down.


    Liu Piao Piao didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t struggle, her eyes fell on, as if she was expecting something, but the latter looked at her like a frightened bird, and she turned her eyes away in fright.


    Liu Piaopiu''s eyes dimmed, like a puppet without a soul.


    There was a sad smile on the corners of his lips, and Liu Piao shed tears when he smiled.


    She has endured for more than ten years, for Wei Pang, for herself, and for the children, but in the end, what did she get.


    got Wei Pang''s betrayal, got that he was about to die, got his son who didn''t even want to help her beg for mercy.


    She really lived like a joke all her life.


    Liu Piao Piao was dragged away, and soon, that person would come and say, "Master Hou, Concubine Liu is dead."


    Wei Cheng''s body shook violently, and he climbed up in front of Wei Pang, fearing that the next person Wei Pang would strangle to death would be him, he trembled and said: "Dad, don''t kill me, I was wrong, I will change it. , I will change it."


    Wei Pang ignored it.


    His eyes turned to the closed door in front of him, as if to see Wei Jia inside through it.


    Wei Pang ordered in a hoarse voice, "Go and call Yi''er and Ya''er back."


    "What did you say, my father is back in Beijing?" Wei Ya stood up and accidentally knocked over the tea cup, the fragments fell to the ground, and the tea flowed out.


    "Yes, Lord Hou ordered you to go back to the house tomorrow."


    Wei Ya''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect Wei Pang to come back at this time. When he came back, would he find out the current situation of Wei Jia and Wei Yi, what would he think and what would he do? Why call her back?


    Wei Ya forced herself to calm down: "Do you know what''s going on at Weiyang Marquis Mansion?"


    The maid shook her head: "I can''t find any news, but it is said that Lord Hou also asked Miss Wei Yi to go back."


    Wei Ya frowned slightly, and asked Wei Yi to go back too?


    Weiya felt that Wei Pang should have known about Wei Jia and Wei Yi, but so what.


    "Princess, will you go back tomorrow?" the maid asked uncertainly.


    "Go back, since my father asked me to go back, I, as a daughter, naturally want to go back."


    Hearing Wei Pang coming back at first, Wei Ya was a little flustered but quickly ignored it.


    Because she is now the concubine of the fourth emperor''s grandson, because she is standing behind her, and because Emperor Zhao is about to die, 100% of the people who ascend the throne are the fourth emperor''s grandson.


    So, even if Wei Pang has an opinion on her again, is it possible that he will kill her?


    No, he won''t.


    Besides, she became the queen, and Wei Pang''s father was the father of the state.


    She heard her mother say how much her father loves power. Back then, he was able to lie about power and the eldest princess for more than ten years, and there were only Wei Jia and Wei Yi left. Now he can give up Wei for the position of national husband. Jiahe Weiyi.


    She did not think Wei Pang would seek justice for Wei Jia and Wei Yi.


    If he really loved them, he wouldn''t have been left alone for three years.

 Chapter 962： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (65)

    Chapter 962 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (65)


    "Yi''er, are you still asleep?" Yin Ce talked with his confidants in the study, and didn''t return until late at night.


    He gently opened the door, for fear of waking up his wife, who might have fallen asleep, but never thought that his wife was wearing a coat and propping her forehead with her hands.


    In the flickering candlelight, her brows were full of sadness.


    Wei Yi recovered from the trance and replied, "You''re back."


    "Well." Yin Ce walked over, hugged Wei Yi''s slender and soft waist from behind, hugged his wife into his arms, rested his chin on her shoulder, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Yi lowered his eyes, leaned against Yin Ce''s arms quietly, and said, "My father is back, he asked me to come back to the mansion tomorrow."


    Mentioned Wei Pang, Yin Ce''s eyes were slightly cold, and he asked, "Yi''er doesn''t want to go back. If she doesn''t want to go back, she will refuse."


    Wei Yi shook his head: "No, I want to go back, I want to see what he will do now that he has not come back for three years? And I want to see how my brother is doing."


    "Okay. I''ll send someone to protect you tomorrow, but unfortunately I can''t accompany you right now." Yin Ce was a little worried that Wei Yi would go back to Weiyang Hou''s mansion and be bullied.


    Wei Yi laughed dumbly and touched the face of the man behind him: "Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    Weiyang Hou''s mansion, Wei Jia did not come out after entering the house.


    No matter how Wei Pang shouted, he didn''t answer, and Wei Pang didn''t force his way in.


    Liu Piao Piao died, and Wei Cheng was temporarily imprisoned.


    Wei Pang asked Awen to summon all the servants in the Hou Mansion to inquire about what happened to Wei Jia and Wei Yi in the past three years.


    On this day, the Weiyang Marquis Mansion was filled with blood.


    There were constant voices begging for mercy, and then dead bodies were carried out. Looking closely, they were all blocked by a sword.


    Until the servants finally left, there was news that Wei Pang was vomiting blood in a coma.


    Wei Pang was in such a coma until he woke up at night.


    Wei Pang first asked about Wei Jia''s situation, his eyes were empty.


    Awen and the others looked at Wei Pang''s current appearance and didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of one thing, Awen stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master Hou, Doctor Sun should arrive tomorrow."


    Wei Pang''s eyes had a look of light.


    Sun Shenyi is the best doctor in Tiansheng Kingdom who is good at only trauma. It is said that he can reach the level of flesh and bone.


    However, this genius doctor Sun has a quirk. It is easy to say that it is easy, but difficult to say it is difficult.


    Next day


    Wei Ya never thought that she would be arrested just after entering the Hou Mansion.


    She struggled and shouted angrily: "What are you doing, don''t you know who I am, I am the concubine of the fourth emperor''s grandson, you dare to treat me like this, you are so bold, who told you to let go of this, Let go, I want to see my father"


    However, no matter how she shouted, those who were dragging her were indifferent and did not respond in the slightest.


    With a "bang", she was locked into the room and the door was locked.


    "Open the door, open the door, I am the concubine of the fourth emperor''s grandson, be careful I will kill you nine clans." Wei Ya patted the door and threatened.


    This is a hoarse voice that sounded feebly: "Stop shouting, this is an order from Dad."


    The sudden voice startled Wei Ya, she looked behind her with an "ah" and saw a man sitting in a corner of the room.


    She narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously, "Wei Cheng?"


    "it''s me."


    "You are also locked up! This is the case, what is Dad doing, is he crazy?"

 Chapter 963： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (66)

    Chapter 963 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (66)


    "Mother is dead" Wei Cheng said lightly.


    Wei Ya''s voice stopped abruptly, looking at him in disbelief.


    Wei Cheng looked at her lightly: "Mother died, ordered by father, strangled to death."


    Weiya took a sharp breath: "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Wei Cheng sneered: "I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. Wei Ya, father avenged us for those two bastards."


    He got up and remembered Wei Pang''s icy cold eyes yesterday, his eyes showed fear, and he looked at it as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw: "Ya''er, the only one who can save me now is you, you must save me. Help me, I am your brother, Wei Pang is a lunatic, he is a lunatic."


    Wei Cheng kept mumbling.


    Wei Ya stepped back again and again, and when she heard Wei Cheng say that Liu Piao Piao was dead, her head suddenly became stunned.


    "Wei Cheng, what the **** is going on here, tell me."


    Wei Cheng laughed, not sure if he was laughing at himself or at others: "Do you think that person loves us? No, in his eyes, only Wei Jia and Wei Yi are his children, and you and I are nothing. No, it''s nothing"


    When Wei Yi walked into Weiyang Hou''s mansion, he didn''t meet Wei Ya.


    She was led in by the servants respectfully. Along the way, she obviously saw that there were a lot fewer servants around.


    After she sat down in the hall, the maid immediately stepped forward to serve tea and snacks.


    She didn''t move, her face tightened under the veil, waiting for that person to arrive.


    "Awen, do you think Yi''er hates me very much?" Knowing that Wei Yi had arrived, Wei Pang couldn''t wait to see him, but lost his courage in the next second.


    Awen was silent and did not answer.


    After a long time, a soft sigh came: "Let''s go."


    When Wei Yi heard the footsteps, her nerves suddenly became tense, she didn''t turn her head to look, she didn''t know whether she was afraid or unwilling. Her hands subconsciously grasped the corners of her clothes, her heart beating wildly.


    Until a pair of feet appeared in front of her, the man stood in front of her.


    "Yi Er."


    The man''s voice was unfamiliar and familiar, with a hint of vicissitudes and grief.


    Wei Yi suddenly remembered when he was young, and the voice said softly, "Yi''er looks so good-looking" "Yi''er, come, let Daddy hug".


    "Yi Er." Probably because she didn''t get a response, the man shouted again.


    Wei Yi slowly raised his head and saw the face of the person in front of him.


    Familiar and vicissitudes, completely lost the gentle and graceful appearance before, like an old man who has gone through vicissitudes.


    Wei Yabei bit her lip tightly, looked at him like this, and asked, "What''s the matter with you calling me back?"


    There is no title, only inquiries, as if they are treating strangers.


    Wei Pang was not angry, his eyes fell on Wei Yi''s face where he was wearing the veil, he opened his lips, and said several times, "Can I see your face?"


    After he finished speaking, he was afraid that Wei Yi would misunderstand something, and hurriedly added: "I''ll take a look, just take a look."


    "Yes." Wei Yi did not refuse.


    With Wei Yi''s permission, Wei Pang slowly stretched out his hand, his fingertips trembling slightly, and it slowly lifted the veil.


    Wei Pang had imagined what it was like under the veil.


    Disfigurement, how is it considered disfigurement?


    Is there a slight mark on the face? Or a wound or two?


    There was only so much he could think of, but when he actually saw it, his breathing almost stopped.


    The whole face is mottled with scars, hideous and ugly. If you are not mentally prepared, you will probably be scared when you look at it.


    This story is coming to an end, the next story is going to be about children in an orphanage or a story provided by a previous reader, I will think about it again.

 Chapter 964： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (67)

    Chapter 964 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (67)


    brushed the scar with the pulp of his finger, and it felt rough to the touch, as if he had swiped through the sand. With just one stroke, Wei Pang suddenly retracted his hand as if he was scalded.


    There are so many wounds, it can be seen that the flesh and blood at that time is flying, it must be very painful.


    He remembered that the little girl loved beauty the most when she was a child. She liked to wear beautiful clothes and jewelry. She sat in front of the mirror and smiled brightly at her little face.


    The beautiful little girl who loves so much, but is disfigured, how could she not be hurt, how could she not be sad.


    Everything is caused by him.


    If he hadn''t handed them over to Liu Piaopiao''s care, Jia''er''s legs wouldn''t be broken, Yi''er''s face wouldn''t be disfigured, and he wouldn''t have married the weak and sick Yin Ce.


    Wei Pang''s heart throbbed with pain, he unconsciously scratched his hair, and went crazy for a moment.


    After a while, as if he was afraid of scaring Wei Yi, he said softly, "Don''t worry, Yi''er, Dad will find a way to heal your face, and he will find a way to get you and Yin Ce to reconcile."


    Wei Yi smiled softly, the curvature of the corners of his lips was not clear, as if he was puzzled: "You didn''t care about me before, why do you care about me now? Just because you are my father?"


    She stopped word by word, and what she said was like a knife stabbing in Wei Pang''s heart: "Are you worthy?"


    Wei Pang''s heart was dripping with blood in an instant, and his face, which was not very bloody, suddenly turned white. Because the serious illness has not healed and his vitality has been damaged, he is so thin that he is out of shape, and the clothes that he used to slim hang empty on his body. Rotten wood, fragile and ugly.


    "You didn''t care about me in the past, and now I don''t need you to care. I''m no longer the Wei Yi who needs to act like a spoiled child, complain to his father, and need his father''s love. You should think that you have never given birth to my daughter."


    Having said that, Wei Yi got up and left, passing by Wei Pang, without stopping, without any extra eyes, the girl''s figure gradually disappeared from sight.


    Wei Pang seemed a little unsteady, the back of his hand supporting the table burst into blue veins, his chest was aching, and the smell of blood rolled in his throat.


    One drop, two drops, three drops.


    The blood dripping from the corner of the mouth fell on the back of the hand, forming a dazzling contrast with the blue blood vessels.


    "Master Sun, can Wei Mou''s son''s legs and daughter''s face be healed?"


    "Of course it is possible, but Lord Wei should be aware of Sun''s medical requirements."


    "Yes, I know"


    Shen Shenyi''s words were still in his ears, Wei Pang said: "Bring Wei Cheng."


    Wei Cheng panicked when he was taken out.


    He grabbed Wei Ya''s sleeve and begged bitterly: "Ya''er, Ya''er, you go with me, he will kill me, he will kill me."


    He kept shouting, like a prisoner who was terrified of death and had to be taken to the execution ground.


    "You let me go, let me go."


    "I want to go together." Wei Ya, who was originally calm, was upset by him, and secretly compared Wei Cheng with Wei Jia. If Wei Cheng had half of Wei Jia''s brain, she wouldn''t have to be her all the time. Careful planning.


    A big man who actually had to rely on her, a woman.


    Useless things.


    Wei Ya wanted to go together, not for Wei Cheng, of course, she wanted to see what the **** Wei Pang''s father was doing, and he dared to lock her up, wouldn''t he be afraid that the Fourth Emperor and his descendants would hold her accountable?


    "Miss Wei Ya, you can''t go, you have something to do."

 Chapter 965： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (68)

    Chapter 965 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (68)


    Wei Cheng''s hand was forcibly opened, and the man was dragged away like a dead dog.


    Three men were left, and their eyes fell on Wei Ya.


    Wei Ya thought of something, and panic suddenly rose in her heart. She put her arms around her chest and stepped back, her eyes showing vigilance: "What are you going to do, I tell you, my husband is the grandson of the fourth emperor, if something happens to me, you can do it all. All the nine clans must be punished."


    Seeing Wei Ya''s reaction, how could a few people under Wei Pang not understand what she was thinking, looked at each other and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Miss Wei Ya, do you think we are the same as you?" The person who spoke was the one who brought information to Awen. He knew exactly what Wei Ya had done. Wei Ya once hired two beggars to destroy Wei Ya. Miss Yi was innocent and killed the two people afterwards.


    If it wasn''t for Miss Wei Yi''s luck, I''m afraid that


    and Wei Cheng


    Obviously they are all the children of Lord Hou, but why are the gaps so big, their minds are vicious, selfish, and they will do anything to achieve their goals.


    Thinking about it, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "Hold her down."


    Weiya was held down by two men, a dagger shone with cold light, the man was carrying the dagger, the tall back covered the sunlight, and the room fell into darkness.


    The moment the dagger pressed against her face, the cold infiltrated in an instant, like a poisonous snake, jumping into her internal organs.


    She vaguely understood what they were going to do.


    "Master Hou said, how many wounds you have brought to Miss Wei Yi, they will be returned to you one by one."


    "No no, you can''t treat me like this, Dad, you can''t treat me like this, I''m your daughter, I''m the concubine of the fourth emperor''s grandson. Ah."


    Painful screams spread out, piercing the heart and the lungs with a sentence of threats. Later, the threats were gone, replaced by begging for mercy, no one responded to her, only the sharp stinging pain on her face, covered with skin. The blood is reminding something.


    After that, the begging for mercy gradually disappeared.


    Weiya fainted in pain, and brought it back in pain, again and again.


    She was powerless to struggle.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The men came out of the house, the clean daggers in their hands were already stained with blood.


    The man took out a handkerchief and wiped it carefully, and ordered, "Send her back to the fourth emperor''s grandson''s house."


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at the dagger again, it seemed that he couldn''t wipe it clean, he frowned, thinking about the woman''s blood on it, the man shook and threw the dagger and handkerchief away, like throwing some garbage general.


    Wei Cheng was pressed on the bench, next to two people with sticks. It was hard for him not to think about this situation.


    At first, Wei Jia was held down by his people and broke his legs with a stick?


    Wei Cheng''s face turned pale, and when he saw Wei Pang walking in, he begged, "Dad, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore."


    Wei Pang had no emotion on his face, and his face was expressionless: "Beat until I break his legs."


    "No, no." Although there were speculations in his heart, the real hearing made Wei Cheng go crazy, he struggled with his limbs: "Father, no, I am your son, and I am your son too."


    No matter how much Wei Cheng begged, the stick still landed on Wei Cheng''s leg.


    Wei Pang''s men were merciless, and the sound of bones shattering could be heard with every blow.


    "Ah, Daddy, don''t hit me, it hurts so much."


    "I''m your son too."

 Chapter 966： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (69)

    Chapter 966 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (69)


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    ¡°.¡±


    Wei Pang was indifferent to Wei Cheng''s pleas. Wei Cheng''s legs struggled from the very beginning to the last, unable to move, and his trousers were stained dark with blood.


    Wei couldn''t bear the severe pain, and passed out several times, but was woken up every time by the pain.


    At first, he was still able to open his mouth to plead, but slowly, he lost his strength, his body was soaked with sweat, his wet hair was sticking to his forehead, his face was bloodless, and his lips were pale.


    He was lying on the chair, his pupils began to dilate.


    Until the doctor stepped forward.


    "Master Hou, the leg is broken." The doctor said.


    Wei Pang walked over slowly, without looking at Wei Cheng, but took the stick.


    The stick was stained with bright red blood.


    Wei Pang sat down, raised his hand holding the stick, expressionless, and fell heavily without any hesitation.


    The stick fell on his leg, making the sound of bones breaking.


    "Master Hou!" Awen and others were frightened by this scene.


    "Master Hou, what are you doing?"


    Wei Pang''s body trembled slightly, and said, "Even if I don''t want to admit it, he is my son. If he doesn''t teach his father, he will become a murderer of his brother. It''s my father who didn''t teach him well. Pay the price."


    Shen Shenyi''s treatment requirements are similar to changing lives.


    If you want to cure Wei Jia''s legs and Wei Yi''s face, you must give blood to yourself and someone to give a pair of legs and a face.


    Wei Cheng and Wei Ya paid the price they should have paid, and naturally his father should also pay the price for his own fault.


    Knowing that Wei Pang was going to break his leg in person, Awen and others hurriedly stopped him.


    Wei Pang''s current physical condition makes him unable to bear another serious illness.


    Wei Pang shook off Awen''s hand holding his stick, and said, "This Marquis has made up his mind, back off."


    Awen and the others clenched their fists, and finally retreated to the sides with scarlet eyes.


    The stick in Wei Pang''s hand was raised again, again and again, and landed on his leg without hesitation.


    ''s legs trembled instinctively, but Wei Pang didn''t stop. Accompanied by each stick falling, there was a sound of bones shattering, and a robe that was gradually dyed crimson.


    Awen clenched his fists tightly, lowered his head and gritted his teeth, only in this way could he control himself not to grab the stick.


    He knew that perhaps when Hou Ye fell in love with the eldest princess, he was already crazy and didn''t want his own life.


    Wei Pang''s body is not as good as Wei Cheng''s.


    Wei Cheng fainted several times in the process of enduring, and in the end, his pupils were dilated and he fainted completely.


    With willpower, Wei Pang did not faint, but chose to bear the pain soberly.


    Do not persuade others to be kind without suffering others.


    At this time, he could really feel how much pain Wei Jia had when his leg was broken.


    During the period, Wei Pang vomited blood several times, but he still did not stop.


    He couldn''t remember how many times he hit, but several times you lost your legs, and he still didn''t stop until Awen pounced on him and took his stick.


    "Master Hou, don''t fight, don''t fight, enough is enough"


    Just like this, Wei Pang broke his leg abruptly and passed out.


    Wei Yi came to Weiyang Houfu mainly to see Wei Jia.


    She was relieved to learn that her brother was doing well recently.


    It didn''t take long before she knew that Wei Pang ordered to destroy Wei Ya''s face, breaking his own and Wei Cheng''s legs.


    "He''s so ruthless." Wei Jia commented lightly.


    Wei Yi asked uncertainly, "Brother, shouldn''t you forgive her?"

 Chapter 967： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (70)

    Chapter 967 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (70)


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Wei Jia gave Wei Yi a helpless look, the damage has already been done, and no matter how much you make up for it, it can''t be considered that it didn''t happen.


    Wei Yi puffed out her cheeks, well, she was overthinking it. She still doesn''t know what kind of person the eldest brother is. Don''t look at the gentleness of the elder brother''s surface, but the most clear love and hate, and even treat many things in black and white, not to mention the harm that Wei Pang has caused to their brothers and sisters in the past three years, he just deceived his mother ten I can''t be forgiven for a few years.


    Yin Yin knew through the two children that Wei Pang had come back and did a series of things, especially he broke his legs.


    Yin Yin was really surprised at first, but this seems to be normal, after all, Wei Pang is a paranoid lunatic.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, by the way, mother will be back soon."


    "Really!?" Wei Jia and Wei Yi were so ecstatic that they even burst into tears.


    Yin Yin got the news from the app, and she is looking forward to returning to Tiansheng Kingdom.


    Yin Yang hurried back to the house, not in a good mood. He was accompanying Nishang and the child in his womb, and someone over there came to report that Wei Ya had an accident.


    Wei Ya has an accident! She is so shrewd, and now he is his concubine, what can happen.


    "What happened to the imperial concubine?" Yin Yang asked with a frown, "Isn''t she going back to the Marquis of Weiyang mansion today?" An accident could still happen at her own family''s home.


    The servant seemed to remember something, shivered, and hesitated: "Master, you should go and see for yourself, the condition of the imperial concubine is not very good."


    "Ah, my face hurts so much." The woman''s screams kept coming from the room.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, he heard a woman''s mad scream and the sound of something falling to the ground.


    He could hear Wei Ya''s voice, her face, what happened to her face? Is it possible that she can still be disfigured like her sister Wei Yi.


    Facts have proved that it is true.


    Yin Yang was startled when he suddenly saw that **** face that was so blurred that he could barely distinguish his facial features, and he stepped back again and again.


    And Wei Ya also happened to see Yin Yang come in.


    She cried: "A Yang, A Yang, can you bring me a mirror, why does my face hurt so much."


    She cried and got out of bed, rushed towards Yin Yang, and the unrecognizable person rushed towards her face with a strong smell of blood.


    If Yin Yang had not maintained his affectionate personality, he would have immediately raised his legs and kicked the disfigured ugly woman in front of him.


    "Are you Ya''er? Didn''t you go back to your parents'' house, what happened?" Yin Yang tried his best not to let himself see that face, and his voice was as soft as possible. He felt that seeing this face today, he was afraid that he would not eat meat for a while.


    At this time, he forcibly suppressed the nausea that was rolling in his throat, for fear that he would vomit.


    Weiya cried again with a "wow", she subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch her face, but moved away like a frightened rabbit: "My father, my father. Mirror, mirror, I want a mirror."


    Weiya looked a little crazy at this time.


    In the past, she was calm and elegant in front of Yin Yang, gentle and careless, how could she be like this now.


    She pushed Yin Yang away suddenly and walked towards the place with the mirror.


    The maids did not dare to resist any more. Finally, Wei Ya got the mirror. When she saw the face in the mirror that was covered with blood and could no longer see the facial features, Wei Ya stiffened for a moment and screamed: "Ghost."


    The mirror fell to the ground, Wei Ya rolled her eyes and fell softly to the ground.

 Chapter 968： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (71)

    Chapter 968 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (71)


    Yin Yang asked someone to call the imperial doctor and asked what happened to Wei Ya''s maid. Even if he doesn''t like Wei Ya anymore, she is his imperial concubine and represents his face. How can she be disfigured.


    "Master, the face of the imperial concubine was ordered to be destroyed with a dagger by Marquis Weiyang, because the imperial concubine once destroyed Miss Wei Yi''s face."


    "what!"


    Yin Yang turned the jade wrench on his thumb, never expecting to get such an answer.


    He knew about the return of the Marquis of Weiyang to the capital. He had planned to visit him sometime. Although his husband-in-law became more and more dizzy when the princess fell off the cliff in the past three years, he had some troops in his hands.


    Yin Yang is now at a critical time to seize power. Naturally, the more people he has, the better. Wei Ya''s return to her parents'' home is also his temptation.


    Although his father-in-law''s eldest daughter married his imperial brother, who doesn''t know that Yin Ce is a short-lived ghost, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be in the throne, but anyone who has a brain will choose to rely on him.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Ya, who represented his face, arrived at her parents'' house and was disfigured.


    Yin Yang slapped the table fiercely, resentful: "This Marquis of Weiyang is too deceiving. I really think I, Yin Yang, can''t do it. It''s my own daughter anyway, and she can be so cruel."


    At this time, another subordinate hurriedly handed over news that Wei Pang broke Wei Cheng''s leg, and even his own leg.


    "This Wei Pang is really crazy."


    is not a lunatic. You can even break your own legs.


    Such a person, Yin Yang didn''t dare to expect anything.


    "Now is really a critical time, it is not advisable to cause more troubles, and ignore them for now."


    The imperial doctor was startled when he saw Wei Ya''s **** face, but he still refrained from applying medicine and dressing.


    "What about the situation of the princess?"


    "Report to the fourth emperor''s grandson, the face of the imperial concubine has been bandaged with medicine, but the scar cannot be removed."


    Yin Yang could understand, he had seen that face, and it was already rotten.


    "Master, the imperial concubine has woken up, but the situation is not very good."


    Yin Yang frowned, his eyes were full of irritability. After spending a few years with Wei Yaxu and Wei She, he became more and more irritable. He pinched the center of his eyebrows and got up and went back to the house.


    Wait a little longer, until he ascends to the throne of God, there is no need to endure everything.


    Yin Yang went back to the house to appease Wei Ya, who was mad because of her disfigured appearance, made numerous guarantees, and stayed by her side for a long time before leaving.


    At this time, Yin Yin has come to Tianshengguo through the APP.


    Because he could freely choose where to land, Yin Yin did not choose Weiyang Houfu, but Donggong.


    The East Palace was originally the palace of the first prince. Later, the first prince passed away, and Yin Ce lived there. Originally, the identity of the eldest grandson of Yin Ce should not live here, but most people think that Yin Ce will die early. If so, let him live for a few years. It doesn''t matter, sooner or later, the East Palace will be vacated.


    "Mother." The moment Wei Yi saw Yin Yin, she jumped into her arms and hugged Yin Yin''s waist tightly, tears falling: "Mother, Yier misses you so much, you finally come back already."


    Yin Yin, who returned to Tiansheng Kingdom, directly changed back to the ancient body of the original owner, and even the clothes were exactly the same as when the original owner fell off the cliff.


    Yin Yin looked at Wei Yi''s face and saw that although she had recovered a lot, she still had scars on her face, and she felt another pain in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yier, mother won''t leave again."


    "Auntie." Yin Ce also stepped forward to greet her with tears in her phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 969： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (72)

    Chapter 969 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (72)


    "Okay, now that I see you all doing well, I''m relieved." Yin Yin put Yin Ce''s and Wei Yi''s hands together.


    "By the way, aunt, Ce''er wants to tell you a happy event. Yi''er is pregnant." Yin Ce embraced Wei Yi''s waist, his eyes were full of soft light.


    After Yin Ce was detoxified, his body was quickly conditioned, and he and Wei Yi also made a perfect relationship. Now Wei Yi is pregnant, but the month is still small, only more than a month.


    Wei Yi blushed and lowered his eyes, but he still couldn''t hide the soft color and joy in his eyes.


    "Good good." Yin Yin said good three in a row.


    As soon as he returned to Tiansheng, he learned that he was going to be a grandmother, which was naturally a good thing.


    For fear that Wei Yi would be tired, the mother and son had finished talking about the old days, seeing Wei Yi showing a tired look, Yin Yin hurriedly asked her to rest. She followed Yin Ce to the study.


    Now that Emperor Zhao is about to die, it is the most critical moment to seize power. Naturally, Yin Yin wants to help Yin Ce, his nephew and son-in-law.


    Yin Ce was kind, generous and kind, but he did not lose courage and means. He was the perfect candidate for the emperor.


    Yin Yin made some suggestions, Yin Ce nodded again and again after listening.


    From his father, who had passed away, Yin Ce already knew that his aunt was smart and capable. If she was a prince, she would be more suitable to inherit the throne than his father at the time.


    "Auntie is really wise." Yin Ce couldn''t help but admire, and was more sure of the plan in the near future.


    Yin Yin laughed and was noncommittal.


    "By the way, aunt, do you want to make your return public?" Yin Ce asked after talking about official business. After all, in the eyes of the entire capital, the eldest princess is probably already dead.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "Besides you and Yi''er, only Jia''er knows about my return. Now I will temporarily live in the East Palace. When the overall situation is settled and you ascend to the throne, it will not be too late to make it public."


    At that time, we can also save trouble, and let Yin Ce, the son-in-law, issue an imperial decree for her and Wei Pang to reconcile.


    "Since that''s the case, my aunt will live in the East Palace with peace of mind."


    The East Palace is now all his staff inside and out, and he is not afraid that someone will reveal the news.


    but


    Yin Ce thought of Weiyang Marquis, his uncle.


    Recently, the matter of Weiyanghou''s mansion has been spread all over the capital. Everyone said that Weiyanghou was crazy in love, and even his concubine, concubines and concubines, and himself could be cruel.


    They all sighed that the eldest princess is really amazing, and she could have such an infatuated husband.


    Yin Ce, who understood the love and hatred between Wei Pang and his aunt, sneered in his heart, but Wei Pang deserved it.


    Auntie''s temperament is best understood by him. I am afraid that Wei Pang will not be able to make up for the damage he has caused no matter how much he does. Therefore, people must not be foolish and keep their eyes open.


    "Imperial Princess, spare your life, spare your life, it hurts so much."


    "You bitch, why, dressed like this, thinking that with a beautiful face, you can seduce the fourth emperor''s grandson, can you be promoted, and I don''t see if you have this fate."


    Wai Ya, who was wearing a veil, ordered someone to hold down a maid and slashed her face with a dagger, cursing in her mouth, and her eyes were full of hideous colors.


    Yin Yang casually asked about Wei Ya''s situation, and heard the butler reply like this.


    "Every time the imperial concubine sees a beautiful maid, she thinks that she wants to seduce the master, so she destroys the appearance of that maid, and now she has destroyed more than a dozen maids in succession."


    "It''s really a crazy woman." Yin Yang disliked it, and felt more and more that Wei Ya was a scorpion.

 Chapter 970： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (73)

    Chapter 970 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (73)


    "Forget it, if this can make her calm down a bit, then give her more maids." Yin Yang is now too lazy to deal with the crazy Wei Ya.


    The housekeeper should say "yes", but he is still shocked by the cold-bloodedness of the couple.


    On the ground, the maid was lying on the ground, completely passed out, leaving bloodstains all over the place.


    Weiya was in a good mood holding the dagger that was still bleeding.


    At this moment, a person came hurriedly, whispered twice in her ear, and saw Wei Ya''s dark color change drastically, like a ferocious ghost in the underworld for a moment.


    The dagger was stabbed on the table by her and embedded in it. One can imagine how strong she is. Her voice gritted her teeth: "Yin Yang, how dare he, how dare!"


    She slammed everything on the table to the ground.


    She panted violently, and after a while a sly smile formed on the corner of her lips: "Go, go and meet that woman."


    Weiya took a lot of people to the Xiyuan next door, the purpose was naturally colorful clothes.


    Just now, Wei Ya''s confidant heard that Yin Yang had raised a woman before she got married. That woman was not only pregnant, but also lived in Xiyuan next door. Under her nose, Yin Yang really played her like a monkey. .


    For a long time, Wei Ya thought that Yin Yang was the only one who liked her, otherwise he wouldn''t even have a concubine and no concubine for so many years.


    Yin Yang has always treated her very well, her eyes are full of her, and she vowed to love her only in this life.


    She believed it and did her best to assist Yin Yang.


    But now someone told her that the truth might not be what you saw, and Yin Yang might not love you at all, that''s why she raised the outer room outside and made the outer room pregnant.


    Yes, which of the ancient men is not three wives and four concubines, but Wei Ya, who is proud and conceited as a modern person, can''t bear it.


    But she couldn''t get mad at Yin Yang.


    Because Yin Yang is about to ascend to the throne.


    But not being able to do anything to Yin Yang, does not mean that she can tolerate the existence of an outer chamber.


    She would not want to divorce after finding out that Wei Pang was false to her, like the eldest princess Yin Yin.


    It should belong to her Wei Ya, she will never let go.


    The month in Nishang''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. It has been more than eight months now, and she will give birth soon. The doctor said that she is still pregnant with twins.


    This made Yin Yang, who was about to become a father, ecstatic. No, the days when he came to Xiyuan were diligent, and it was also known to those of Wei Ya, who had been sending people to keep an eye on Yin Yang.


    At this time, the osmanthus tree in the yard is just exuding a fragrant fragrance. Under the tree, there is a soft couch, with neon clothes lying on the soft couch, covered with a thin blanket, and the sun shines through the mottled leaves. The woman on the soft couch looked softer.


    Her hands caressed her bulging belly, her eyes filled with soft light.


    Suddenly, she heard a voice coming from the door.


    Nishang was slightly puzzled: "Could it be that the Lord is here again?"


    "Quick, help me up, I''m going to see the Lord."


    "Girl, slow down."


    The maid was startled when she saw her hurriedly getting up, and hurriedly stepped forward to help her.


    The girl Nishang is at the top of my heart, and she is pregnant with twins, that is the child of the master. If they do not take good care of them, if something happens to the girl or the child, it will be fatal.


    However, what Nishang, who was full of joy, saw not Yin Yang, but Wei Ya, who came with a dozen maids and maids.


    "Who are you?" Wei Ya asked.


    Nishang knew what Wei Ya looked like, after all, that was the person Yin Yang wanted to marry.

 Chapter 971： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (74)

    Chapter 971 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (74)


    She had seen it secretly.


    But at this time Wei Ya was wearing a veil because of her disfigurement, but Nishang couldn''t recognize it.


    But she could feel that the visitor was not good, especially the man''s eyes fell straight on her stomach after swiping her, his eyes were very terrifying and heart-pounding, as if she wanted to cut her stomach open Open like.


    Nishang instinctively took a step back.


    "Who are you, don''t you know where this place is?"


    Weiya''s voice was faint, with a coldness: "You took my husband away, don''t you know who I am?"


    Nishang reacted almost instantly, her beautiful eyes widened: "You, are you Wei Ya?"


    "Exactly."


    Nishang was completely panicked. Nishang arranged an eyeliner on the mansion of the fourth emperor''s grandson, and also learned about what happened to Wei Ya recently, and also understood Wei Ya''s temperament.


    Weiya likes to abuse people when she is in a bad mood. Just like a while ago, when her face was disfigured, she used a dagger to destroy the faces of other maids. Now I don''t know how many people have been destroyed.


    In Nishang''s view, Wei Ya is a devil with blood on his hands.


    Therefore, when Yin Yang placed her here, she honestly did not act as a demon, because she knew that Yin Yang was for her and her children''s good.


    If Wei Ya knew of her existence, she would definitely not be able to live.


    And now, she was discovered by Wei Ya.


    The neon clothes are cold all over the body.


    She gave the maid next to her a look, hoping that she could find Yin Yang, but now only Yin Yang can rescue her from Wei Ya''s hands.


    "Want to send rescue troops? Do you think I''ll give you that chance?" Wei Ya sneered, ordering several gates of Xiyuan to be blocked, and also having Yin Yang restrained by the people who were guarding here.


    She ordered someone to bring a bench.


    "Play me, and you''ll be ready for the 80th board. If you survive the 80th board, I''ll let you go."


    Weiya asked someone to bring a chair, she leaned back on the chair leisurely, the maid pressed her shoulders, poured tea, and a few women went forward to grab the robe and pressed her onto the bench.


    "Let me go, let me go. Wei Ya, I have a child of the fourth emperor''s grandson in my stomach. If something happens to the child, I will not let you go." Nishang struggled to protect her stomach.


    A sense of powerlessness rose in my heart.


    80 boards, for a man, it may not be able to endure, not to mention she is only a woman.


    Moreover, she was pregnant, and going down the 80th board would cost her one corpse and three lives.


    She suddenly understood: "You, you are here for the child in my womb."


    Wei Ya''s eyes fell on Nishang''s belly, and she smiled grimly: "Yin Yang''s wife is me, he naturally has me to give birth to his son, where does he need a son from outside. So, you child, don''t worry. What are you doing, fight."


    "Yes."


    Nishang was pressed on the bench, stomach down.


    "Wait." When the stick was about to fall, Wei Ya suddenly stopped and said quietly, "Turn it over and hit the beast in her stomach."


    Maid, the old woman shuddered at the same time.


    hit the stomach, that is a pregnant woman.


    That would be too cruel.


    Everyone looked at Wei Ya like a perverted demon.


    Weiya glanced lightly: "Why, I can''t do it. If you think she is pitiful, then you go to replace her."


    Weiya said, how dare people hesitate.


    Whether one dies or someone else dies, then naturally it is someone else who dies.

 Chapter 972： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (75)

    Chapter 972 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (75)


    The people immediately stopped hesitating, turned the neon clothes over, and dropped the stick.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much." Just a moment, Nishang was trembling with pain, and there was a severe pain in her stomach.


    In line of sight, the stick fell again and again.


    "No, Princess, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please spare my child, please, please." Nishang kept begging, and blood spread from her lower body.


    Nishang felt that her stomach was getting colder and colder, as if something was passing by.


    Nishang knew that it was her child.


    Her child is leaving her.


    Those are her two children.


    She was so looking forward to their birth, and made them little clothes, but now


    Weiya was in a good mood while drinking tea, listening to the screams and pleadings in her ears, and asked the maid to bring snacks.


    Yin Yang, who was away from home, felt a sudden anxiety in his heart, as if something bad happened.


    "Go home." Annoyed, he could no longer discuss matters and left.


    He originally wanted to go to Xiyuan, but remembered that he only went to Xiyuan not long ago today, so he held back because he was afraid that Wei Ya would happen to him.


    As soon as he returned home, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Where is the imperial concubine, where have you been?" Wei Ya was disfigured. She had been staying in the mansion recently, but why is she not there now, and there are so many fewer maids and grandfathers around her.


    The maid was trembling, and her body was shaking after being asked by Yin Yang.


    Yin Yang felt more and more that Wei Ya was not doing something good.


    "Don''t tell me? Are you planning to use torture?"


    The maid was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground when her legs softened, and kept kowtowing: "Imperial Concubine, Concubine, she went to Xiyuan."


    "What!" Yin Yang''s pupils suddenly shrank, panicked, and fear instantly filled his heart.


    "Master, the door of Xiyuan is locked from the inside." It is impossible to enter Xiyuan from outside.


    "Go to the study." Yin Yang closed his eyes and quickly went to the study.


    The study has a passage that leads directly to the interior of Xiyuan.


    Yin Yang''s footsteps were fast. He hoped that he would hurry up and hurry up. He had to save Nishang and the child before Wei Ya killed the killer.


    But, as he got closer to Xiyuan, the ominous premonition in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    "Wei Ya, Wei Ya, you better not do anything to Nishang, or I will never let you go."


    went out of the passage and entered Xiyuan, which happened to be the yard of Nishang.


    He remembered that Nishang liked to take a nap under the tree in the yard.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, he saw a scene that made his eyes split.


    One person was held down on the bench, her stomach bulged high, and people on both sides kept hitting her with sticks.


    Blood dripped all over the ground and continued to flow down.


    The man didn''t know if he was out of anger and stopped shouting.


    And Wei Ya sat on the chair in a leisurely manner, admiring the scene in front of her with interest, as if she was watching a play, and she was in a good mood.


    Yin Yang''s eyes fell on the man who was on the bench and shook his head.


    No, it can''t be, it won''t be a neon.


    His actions were faster than his thoughts, and by the time he could react, he had already run over and pushed the beating old woman away.


    "Fourth Emperor Sun." The people jumped and knelt down one after another.


    Yin Yang''s eyes fell on the man on the bench, even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was his clothes.


    His neon clothes, the neon clothes that were pregnant with his two children, were pressed on the bench and beaten, still facing her stomach.


    "Nishang, Nishang, how are you?" Yin Yang jumped up and hugged the woman, and kept roaring, "Royal doctor, go and ask for a royal doctor."


    .


    Tomorrow should be the end of this world, the next world will be about the children in the orphanage, and Yinyin is the dean''s mother. There are more children who will write about it, and the space may be longer.

 Chapter 973： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (76)

    Chapter 973 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (76)


    Probably because of Yin Yang''s call, his consciousness was already confused, and Nishang, who was about to faint, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master" she whispered with difficulty.


    Yin Yang held her hand tightly: "Shanger, you are awake, how are you?"


    Nishang''s pale lips moved: "Child, child, our child."


    Yin Yang tremblingly placed his hands on his high bulging belly, which was icy cold, as if he could no longer feel the warmth and throbbing.


    His heart suddenly cooled: "Don''t be afraid, Chang''er, the child will be fine, I have asked for a doctor, both you and the child will be fine."


    "It''s really affectionate." Wei Ya was angry, her eyes were full of anger, and the scene in front of her made her feel very dazzling, she asked, "Yin Yang, have you forgotten that I am your wife?"


    "I don''t have a vicious wife like you, Wei Ya, you''d better pray that Nishang and the child are okay, otherwise I won''t let you go." Yin Yang wanted to tear Wei Ya''s heart away.


    If there was still a trace of reason left, he would definitely kill Wei Ya himself now.


    "Won''t let me go? Then I''ll see how you won''t let me go."


    After saying that, Wei Ya left with someone: "I''m in the house waiting for you to take revenge."


    The imperial doctor was brought in quickly. At this time, Nishang was already venting more and taking in less, blood was still flowing from her lower body, her face was as pale as paper, and her body was cold, like soaking in ice water in winter.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t hit the 80th board yet, otherwise Nishang would have died long ago.


    "The situation is not very good. The girl has been bleeding and has been unable to stop, and now there is only one breath left. The twins in her stomach have been hit hard, and it is very unlikely that she will still be alive. She has no strength to give birth. The only way is to cut open the stomach and take out the child, there may be a chance of survival."


    The doctor''s diagnosis was shocking. He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible situation. This is because she was pregnant with twins, because she was a careful pregnant woman. How to do this.


    Yin Yang''s legs were so weak that he almost fell to the ground.


    How could he not understand the meaning of the imperial doctor, Nishang was about to die, and the two children in his womb might also die, so there might be a glimmer of hope for the incision.


    "Yi Lin, is there no other way? I don''t care, you have to keep Nishang and two children." Yin Yang grabbed Lin Yuyi''s neck and threatened, "Did you hear, that''s my woman and my wife. Boy, if they die, you don''t have to live."


    Lin Yuyi begged: "Fourth Emperor Sun, even if you kill the old minister, the old minister can''t do anything about it."


    At this moment, Nishang, who still had a breath left, held Yin Yang in his cold hand and spoke, his voice was intermittent, as if he was holding his breath: "Master, no, don''t mind me, save, save the child."


    "No, Nishang, you''ll be fine."


    "Master, Nishang can get the love and love of the master in this life, and die without regrets, please, keep the child, please, please" Nishang red eyes, tears streaming down, staring at Yin Yang, begging.


    Yin Yang finally closed his eyes and spit out a word with difficulty: "Okay."


    Nishang was sent into the house, Po Wen and the imperial doctor went in, and Yin Yang was always watching the situation inside.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a baby crying as weak as a milk cat in the room.


    Yin Yang was overjoyed.


    It was only later that the movement was completely inaudible.


    He paced back and forth outside.

 Chapter 974： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (77)

    Chapter 974 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (77)


    Soon, the door opened.


    "How''s it going?" Yin Yang rushed in immediately.


    Seeing Nishang lying on the bed without a trace of blood, closing his eyes tightly, Yin Yang stepped forward tremblingly, and softly shouted: "Shanger."


    Nishang did not respond.


    Yin Yang tremblingly stretched out his hand and put it under Nishang''s big nose, the next second, he fell to the ground.


    He hugged Nishang, shouting constantly, tears falling: "Shanger, Changer"


    "Fourth Emperor Sun, this girl''s two children died when one was in her womb, the other one."


    Yin Yang got up and looked at the two children.


    The two thin and small children are a pair of twins.


    The boy''s whole body was blue, his head was twisted, and he was no longer breathing.


    The girl was as thin as a cat, and her breathing was so weak that she seemed to break at any moment.


    The imperial doctor said that the baby boy was already dead when he was born, and the baby girl is still alive, but the condition is very bad and must be taken care of, it may not be able to support at any time.


    Yin Yang hugged the little baby girl and said, "Nanny took her down so that she can have a baby. If she has any accident."


    "Yes." Xiyuan had already prepared a nurse.


    The nanny held the little baby girl, glanced at it, and was frightened, can this support her? Alas, sin.


    Yin Yang hugged the dead baby boy again, his voice hoarse: "You guys go out."


    The imperial doctor and others were eager to leave, so they quickly retreated.


    Yin Yang put the little boy next to Nishang, he held the cold hands of Nishang and the little boy, tears fell, and his eyes were scarlet: "I will avenge you."


    What happened on Yin Yang''s side was soon known.


    immediately called the two to inquire.


    He then stood on Wei Ya''s side, accusing Yin Yang of not having the outer room and giving birth to a prostitute, but in fact he secretly appeased Yin Yang.


    "Yang''er, the imperial grandmother knows that this is a grievance to you. But you must understand that now is the most critical time, Wei Ya is the destined phoenix girl, you should not be willful. When you ascend to the throne, the power is in your hands, what do you want to do? What, the grandmother promises you."


    Even if Yin Yang went against her will, raised the outer room, and gave birth to a child, but Yin Yang was her grandson after all, and Wei Ya was just an outsider.


    But such an outsider killed her great-grandson abruptly.


    I was also annoyed this time.


    "The grandson listens to the grandmother." A dark color flashed across Yin Yang''s eyes as he lowered his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the imperial grandmother who must have asked him to marry Wei Ya, how could such a thing have happened.


    Those are his clothes, and his children.


    On March 18, Emperor Zhao, who had been sick for a long time, died.


    The successor took out the will of Emperor Zhao before his death and was succeeded by Yin Yang, the grandson of the fourth emperor.


    Not only that, but Yin Yin, the eldest princess who had been missing for three years, also appeared, proving the will is false on the spot.


    The posthumous edict was indeed fake. He tried to force Emperor Zhao to write a posthumous edict several times in the future. Unfortunately, Emperor Zhao longed for longevity and was greedy for power. Even if he was about to die, he would not give up his throne.


    Because of the rule of establishing a direct descendant, the emperor should be succeeded by Yin Ce, the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    Yin Yang''s faction naturally refused, and the palace change began that day.


    Weiyang Marquis Mansion, Awen hurried to report.


    "What did you say? Yinyin is back?" Wei Pang grabbed Awen''s hand tightly, "You didn''t lie to me."


    "Master Hou, what your subordinates said is absolutely true."


    "Okay, I knew, Yinyin, I knew you weren''t dead. I''m going to see her." Wei Pang hurriedly got out of bed, but his health was extremely poor, and his legs were broken. Just fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 975： Houmens cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (78)

    Chapter 975 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (78)


    "Master Hou, you can''t go now."


    Now that the palace has changed and the palace has been blocked, they are the news that they managed to find out.


    Now we can only wait for the ending. If the eldest grandson wins, everything will be happy. If the fourth grandson wins, the eldest princess, who is the aunt of the eldest grandson, will not be able to avoid death.


    "Have our people gone?" Wei Pang asked.


    "Go. Lord Hou, you should take care of your health now before you have the strength to see the eldest princess" Awen advised.


    "Yes, you''re right." Wei Pang suddenly touched his face, then looked at his skinny hands, "I have to take care of my body."


    Yinyin once liked his handsome appearance the most, and he couldn''t let Yinyin see his ghostly appearance now.


    "Awen, I''m hungry, help me prepare a meal."


    "Okay." Awen was delighted. In the past few days, Lord Hou''s appetite became worse and worse. He couldn''t eat anything, and sometimes even spit it out.


    They were helpless, but fortunately now that the eldest princess is here, it is a good medicine for Lord Hou.


    Weipang took a blue purse from his waist, embroidered with white gardenias.


    This was given to him by Yin Yin after they got engaged more than ten years ago. He always took it with him. At first, it was to show his affection, and then it was love and he was unwilling to leave. In the end, it is to see things and think of people.


    He stroked the dense needle and thread on it and murmured, "Yinyin, wait for me." Give me a chance to love you again.


    But what Wei Pang was waiting for was not Yin Yin, but the imperial decree of a piece of paper and Li.


    On the day of the palace change, Yin Ce and Yin Yang were in a stalemate. Afterwards, Wei Pang''s men arrived to help Yin Ce and successfully capture Yin Yang and others.


    The next day, Yin Ce ascended the throne, and Wei Yi became the queen.


    After instigating Taoist priests to poison Emperor Zhao, he was deposed and given white silk, and he died that night.


    The people of Yin Yang¡¯s faction died to death, exiled to exile.


    However, Yin Yang and Wei Ya were confined and imprisoned, and they would not be free for eternity.


    Yin Ce wrote down the imperial edict that Wei Pang and Yin Yin reconciled as soon as he was done with everything, and sent them directly to the Marquis of Weiyang.


    At that time, Wei Jia had been taken to the palace by Yin Yin''s people.


    Wei Pang was naturally unwilling to reconcile with Yin Yin.


    Every day, he would go to the palace of the princess to ask Yin Yin.


    At the beginning, the original owner was favored by Emperor Zhao, and she lived in the palace until she got married. She didn''t build a mansion to live there. Now, it is inappropriate for her to live in the palace, and she has to take Wei Jia with her.


    Yin Ce chose a large mansion in the capital to give Yin Yin, the aunt, the residence of the eldest princess.


    "Master Hou, you are not in good health and can''t go anymore." Seeing that Wei Pang was going to the Princess Chang''s mansion again, Awen and the others hurriedly stopped him.


    On the day when the imperial decree of Heli came down, Wei Pang couldn''t bear to vomit blood and fell into a coma.


    After that, he went to the Princess Chang''s house every day to seek Yin Yin but couldn''t, and every time he came back, he would fall into a coma.


    Now, Wei Pang''s body is on the verge of death, and he can''t stand the bumps and stimulation anymore.


    "Push me." Wei Pang said, "This is an order."


    In front of the palace of the eldest princess, Wei Pang sat in a wheelchair and asked Awen to hand over the invitation, but as expected, he was rejected again.


    "Master Hou, go back."


    Wei Pang didn''t move, just like in the past.


    These days, Wei Pang has always come early, and even if he is rejected, he has to wait until it gets dark.


    "Boom." With the sound of thunder, the rain suddenly fell.


    The rain hit the banana leaves outside the window, the rain flowers bloomed on the ground, and the sky and the earth were covered with a layer of darkness due to the heavy rain.

 Chapter 976： Houmen cannon fodder children after their mother disappeared (79)

    Chapter 976 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (79)


    When Yin Yin slowly closed a brocade box the size of a palm, Wei Jia walked in.


    After this period of treatment, Wei Jia''s legs and Wei Yi''s face have already healed.


    "Mother"


    "Jia''er? You shouldn''t have come here in such a heavy rain. What if you get wet and get sick." Yin Yin hurriedly stepped forward to check.


    Wei Jia took the umbrella: "Mother, I didn''t get wet."


    "Warm up with a cup of hot tea."


    "Thank you, mother." Wei Jia took the tea, lowered her head and took a sip. The fragrance of the tea overflowed, filling her mouth with fragrance.


    After hesitating for a while, Wei Jia said, "Mother, won''t you go see that person?"


    Who this "he" refers to, both of them know.


    Wei Jia rubbed the teacup with his fingertips: "It''s raining outside, and the servant said he''s still there. The boy heard that he''s not in good health, and I''m afraid there''s not much time left."


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and looked at the pouring rain outside.


    "Master Hou, go back, it''s raining too hard."


    The heavy rain poured down, and there was no one on the street. At the entrance of the princess'' mansion, Wei Pang was still sitting in a wheelchair, and Awen held an umbrella to persuade him.


    Even if you hold an umbrella, it is raining and windy, but you will still get wet, and it will cool down when it rains. In such weather, you are most likely to get sick in the rain.


    Wei Pang was silent and did not speak, his intention was obviously not going back.


    Across the rain curtain, he stared straight at the eldest princess mansion with the door closed.


    Obviously it is only a door away, so close that as long as you open the door and walk in, you can see the person you are thinking about day and night, but Wei Pang feels that he and Yinyin are far, far away, so close to the horizon.


    Recently, Wei Pang clearly felt that his body was a lot worse, to the point where he was running out of fuel.


    Heli, he couldn''t accept it at first, but now he accepts it. He just hoped to see Yin Yin again. I can ask her to forgive me before I die.


    can be avoided.


    He didn''t leave, he was gambling. Using my own body and using bitter tactics, I hope that I can bet that she will be soft-hearted once, and once will be fine.


    "The door is open!" After an unknown amount of time, in his sight, the tightly closed vermilion door slowly opened.


    Wei Pang was so excited that he subconsciously grasped the wheelchair, but the joy that ignited dimmed again when he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    "Is she still reluctant to come to see me?" Wei Pang said sullenly.


    His eyes fell on Wei Jia''s leg again: "Jia''er, is your leg okay?"


    Wei Jia held an umbrella and looked down at the man in front of him with vicissitudes: "Yes, my legs and Yi''er''s face are all healed. It was my mother who thought of a way to cure us."


    "That''s good, that''s good." He originally thought of having Doctor Sun come to the Princess Chang''s house to treat them, but he didn''t expect them to be healed.


    "This is something my mother asked me to give you, don''t come here, she won''t see you."


    Wei Jia handed a box of brocade to Wei Pang.


    Knowing that Yin Yin gave him something, Wei Pang hurriedly took it, as if it were the most precious treasure.


    "She, does she really have nothing else to say to me?" Wei Pang asked when Wei Jia was about to turn around and leave.


    "No."


    The vermilion door closed again, as if it had never been opened.


    Wei Pang got on the carriage, and the carriage slowly headed for Weiyang Marquis Mansion.


    The brocade box was placed on his lap. He first wiped off the rainwater that had accidentally touched the outside of the brocade box with a handkerchief.


    After , he slowly opened it.

 Chapter 977： Houmens Cannon Fodder Children After Mothers Disappearance (End)

    Chapter 977 Houmen''s Cannon Fodder Children After Mother''s Disappearance (End)


    In the brocade box, lies a white hairpin in the shape of a jade-colored gardenia.


    Wei Pang recognized that it was the token of his love for Yin Yin back then.


    He remembered that Yin Yin liked this hairpin very much and had been wearing it for more than ten years, but now.


    Wei Pang took the hairpin that was broken in half in the brocade box, his hands trembling.


    Yes, the hairpin was broken in two, just like his harmony, affection, and marital relationship were all broken, and it was impossible.


    Wei Pang held the hairpin tightly, the sharp end plunged into his palm, and the blood dripped on the brocade box.


    Wei Pang bent down, sobbing and crying


    After that day, Wei Pang never went to the Princess Chang''s mansion again.


    He expelled Wei Cheng, who had broken his leg, out of the Marquis of Weiyang.


    Recently, he has been in a coma more and more times, and his body has become ineffective.


    After , he couldn''t even get up.


    "Awen, help me get up." That night, Wei Pang''s rare spirit improved.


    "Master Hou, what do you want to do, just tell your subordinates to do it."


    "I want to write a letter to Yin Yin and write it myself."


    Awen looked at Wei Pang''s mental state and rarely refused: "Okay."


    He helped Wei Pang to sit up, moved the lit candle closer, and spread it with pen and paper.


    Wei Pang picked up the pen, trembling slightly, probably because his hand didn''t have much strength.


    He pondered for a long time before finally writing slowly.


    He wrote with difficulty and slowly, every time he wrote a few words, he had to stop and rest for a while before continuing.


    During , cough is inevitable.


    He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed lowly. When he put the handkerchief down, it was already covered with blood.


    He ignored it and continued to write.


    A short letter, he wrote it late into the night.


    In the dead of night, the world is quiet, everything is terribly lonely.


    Wei Pang put down the pen, and after the writing was dry, he slowly folded the letter and put it into the envelope.


    "Master Hou, please send the letter to your subordinates, and your subordinates will send it to the Princess Chang''s mansion tomorrow."


    Wei Pang stared at the letter in his hand for a long time, then he slowly shook his head and put the letter on the candle.


    "Master Hou, what are you doing?"


    Candles burn the letter, and smoke lingers.


    Awen didn''t know the content of the letter, but only read a few words: "Next life... husband and wife..."


    "Master Hou, why are you so troubled?" The letters that were finally written were burned just like that.


    "No chance, no chance..." Wei Pang murmured.


    After the letter was burned, Wei Pang seemed to have accomplished something, and the breath he was holding was instantly gone.


    The next day, he lay on the bed and said to Awen intermittently: "When I die, die, and bury me in the gardenia forest on the Cliff of Love, remember, remember"


    "Yes."


    Wei Pang smiled comfortably, his eyes slowly fell on the door, he heard it, he heard Awen send someone to tell the people in the princess mansion that his time is short, and hope that the princess can come to see him one last time.


    Will she come?


    Will come?


    He was waiting, waiting, waiting, until his body became more and more tired, until his vision became more and more blurred, and the figure did not appear. Wei Pang slowly closed his eyes, and before closing his eyes, his lips moved, as if calling for something.


    Wei Pang is dead.


    The matter of his death was co-organized by Wei Yihe and was buried in the gardenia forest of the Loveless Cliff that Wei Pang said.


    and Li Hou''s Yin Yin did not get married again for the rest of their lives.


    More than half a year after Yin Ce ascended the throne, Wei Yi gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Yin Ce, Longyan Joy, amnesty to the world.


    He dismissed the three thousand in the harem, and only married Wei Yi. He participated in the imperial examinations and was admitted to the top spot. By the time he was middle-aged, he was already a prime minister.


    And Wei Jia, married Qiu Qingqing as his wife.


    Originally, Qiu Qingqing should have been carried into the house of the sixth emperor''s grandson Yin Zhong, but unfortunately Yin Yang failed to seize the throne. Naturally, Yin Zhong, his own younger brother, was not much better. Because he was extremely lecherous and tyrannical, he killed many people and was eventually killed by Yin Ce. Ordered to be killed, Qiu Zhenzhen is said to have been killed by a servant she tried to force.


    Yin Yang''s side, Yin Ce did not let him die, but imprisoned him, and of course Wei Ya, sometimes, life is worse than death, and it is more tormenting than when it is simply.


    Yin Yang''s daughter was still dead. Seeing that she was about to support herself, Wei Ya stole it and threw it into the pond, where she drowned.


    Yin Yang, who learned that her daughter was drowned, went mad and tortured Wei Ya endlessly for many years, but Wei Ya could not survive, nor could she die.


    (End of this world)


    Tomorrow''s New World - the mother of the dean of the Xingxing Orphanage (Every child is a star and has its own light. Even if some stars are incomplete, they are still trying to shine.)

 Chapter 978： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (1)

    Chapter 978 Mother, the dean of the Star Orphanage (1)


    (Because it is a novel, some plots in this world are a bit beautified, and some are too realistic, please do not be too realistic)


    Every child is a star. Even in the dark, even if it is weak, it is still trying to shine. May we protect the light of every child together.


    Xingxing Orphanage is an unremarkable orphanage in S City. It is located in a remote location, covers a small area and has poor infrastructure.


    It is said that the Xingxing Orphanage was originally run by a couple surnamed Gu. They had a child named Xingxing, but unfortunately he died early. In order to commemorate the child, they funded several orphanages, and the name was Xingxing Orphanage. , in order to thank the founder of the orphanage, so every child in the orphanage has the surname Gu.


    It has been decades since the establishment of the Star Orphanage. The couple passed away, leaving some donations to the orphanage.


    Today¡¯s Xingxing Orphanage is barely managed by the donations from the Gu family and his wife and donations from the community.


    Just because of insufficient funds, the conditions are getting worse and worse.


    It was November, and in winter, the temperature was less than ten degrees, and the north wind brought waves of chills.


    "It''s really troublesome, how old are you and you can still **** on your pants, do you have no hands or feet? Oh, yes, you have no legs, you are a crippled. It''s been eight lifetimes of bad luck to come to serve you. "


    Xingxing Orphanage, in the public bathroom, middle-aged women are cursing.


    The little boy was sitting in a wheelchair, about four years old, with a thin body and a low head. The slightly yellow hair covered the emotions in his eyes.


    Two small hands on the wheelchair, clenched slightly, obviously very awkward.


    He was wearing a thin blue cotton coat and black trousers. Both the clothes and the trousers looked old and seemed to have been worn many times.


    If you look closely, you can see that his trousers are empty.


    "I''m talking to you, did you hear me?" Yang Lijuan patted Gu Xixi, the little boy''s face, a little heavy.


    "Listen, I heard." Gu Xixi''s milky voice was timid, like a timid little mouse, he slowly raised his head to reveal his face.


    His small face is not as fat as other ordinary children''s babies. He is thin and small, with a handsome appearance, only a pair of big eyes, black and white, like black grapes.


    Yang Lijuan glared at him with slanted hanging eyes. After smelling the faint smell in the air, she frowned and ordered, "Take off your clothes and pants and go in."


    Gu Xixi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "It will get dirty." If you take it off by yourself, the wheelchair will get dirty.


    Yang Lijuan laughed and taunted: "You can put **** on your pants yourself, but still feel dirty? Hurry up, or you can wash it yourself later."


    Gu Xixi hesitated for a while, then nodded. He is four years old this year. Because he is in the orphanage, he matures early and has strong self-care ability. However, because he is a disabled person, it is often inconvenient.


    He took off his shirt one by one, and put his little hand on his trousers again.


    He was in a wheelchair, unable to stand up, and it was not very convenient to take off his pants.


    He slowly moved his ass/stock, and slowly pulled down his pants


    There are some yellow things on the inside of the pants, which exudes an odor.


    Because I was still in a wheelchair, some of it was already stained on it.


    Gu Xixi looked at the little yellow thing, her head lowered even more, her cheeks were already red, and she was obviously very ashamed.

 Chapter 979： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (2)

    Chapter 979 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (2)


    There are several disabled orphans in the Xingxing Orphanage, and Gu Xixi is one of them.


    He is four years old this year and was thrown at the door of the orphanage when he was a baby. His legs are disabled and congenital.


    Now four years old, he can dress himself, wear pants, brush his teeth and wash his face on weekdays.


    Just need help with going to the toilet and bathing.


    First, there is no toilet in Xingxing Orphanage, it is squat type, and there is no toilet for disabled people. Second, Gu Xixi is only four years old this year.


    So when he was still young, it was very inconvenient for him to go to the toilet and take a bath. On weekdays, he was assisted by a special staff of the orphanage, namely Yang Lijuan.


    It''s just that Yang Lijuan is not a good person.


    In the past few days, because of the cold, Gu Xixi has diarrhea from time to time. He loves cleanliness very much. When he noticed that his stomach hurts, he pushed a wheelchair to Yang Lijuan.


    It was just that Yang Lijuan was scolding on the phone and ignored him. When Yang Lijuan finished the call, Gu Xixi couldn''t hold back anymore and pulled.


    Although Gu Xixi was only four years old, he was too precocious and already knew how to be ashamed, especially when faced with Yang Lijuan''s accusations, his face became redder and his head was lowered, and he wished there was a hole to get into.


    The clothes and trousers were taken off, revealing the child''s body. He was thin and had no flesh. If it wasn''t for his fair skin, he would have really looked like a little mouse. It is a pinch mark, especially on the arms. If you look closely, you can also see the traces of pinholes on your hands and arms.


    "Come in." Yang Lijuan said.


    Gu Xixi pushed the wheelchair to a large wooden basin, which was already filled with water.


    Children of Xingxing Orphanage, children under the age of ten are bathed in public bathrooms with wooden tubs.


    Gu Xixi''s legs are inconvenient. In this case, Yang Lijuan should have carried him in, but Yang Lijuan didn''t move.


    Gu Xixi held the edge of the wooden basin with her small hand, and wanted to use the strength of her hand to move it over.


    Unfortunately, his strength is still small after all. When he was about to move into the wooden basin, he lost the strength in his hand, and the man just smashed into the wooden basin.


    And the icy cold water in the wooden basin made Gu Xixi shudder because she had taken off her clothes.


    The water not only splashed on Gu Xixi''s face, but also on Yang Lijuan''s body next to her.


    Yang Lijuan jumped up and yelled, "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, what''s the matter with you, let you in by yourself, that''s how you got in, why, are you blaming me for not helping you? Don''t even look at what you are You dare to be stubborn with me."


    Yang Lijuan started directly and pinched Gu Xixi''s arm hard.


    A woman must have a lot of strength in her anger, especially when pinching on the delicate skin of a child.


    "It hurts" Gu Xixi covered her arm, her eyes were red.


    "I will make you hurt, I will make you hurt." Yang Lijuan gritted her teeth and left pinch marks on Gu Xixi''s body.


    Gu Xixi was in severe pain and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Don''t cry!" Yang Lijuan shouted, looking at the child sitting in the cold water and letting her be beaten and scolded, today''s event finally came out, and she felt a little more relaxed.


    Today, she received a call from her husband''s mistress.


    She just felt that the sky was falling apart and couldn''t understand why her husband cheated.

 Chapter 980： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (3)

    Chapter 980 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (3)


    She was so good to him, he never had a job, she was raising him, had children for him, and even served him at home, but he still cheated.


    Yang Lijuan felt so aggrieved in her heart that she could not wait to tear up that mistress.


    "It''s all your fault, bad luck." Yang Lijuan pinched Gu Xixi''s shoulder again.


    Gu Xixi lowered her head, her small mouth pursed, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    He was terribly cold, but he dared not move.


    "Juan, what are you doing, it''s dinner time, let''s go together." Outside the door, a woman of the same age as Yang Lijuan walked in. She was a little fatter than Yang Lijuan. She was also an employee of the Xingxing Orphanage, and her name was Du Zhenzhu.


    "It''s time to eat." Yang Lijuan''s eyes lit up, "It''s all because of this unfortunate thing that I even forgot the time to eat."


    Du Zhenzhu glanced at the little boy sitting in the wooden basin, and naturally saw the marks on his body, but she just glanced lightly and ignored it.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    "Okay." Yang Lijuan stood up and said to Gu Xixi, "wash yourself, go back to your room after washing, and punish you not to eat tonight."


    After , he left with Du Zhenzhu.


    The voices of the two were faintly heard.


    "Pearl, when do you think the new dean will come?"


    "According to time, it should be tomorrow."


    "I heard that it was a wealthy daughter. I heard that her name was Yin Yin. She was only twenty-three years old. I don''t know why a good daughter-in-law didn''t do it, but she came to such a ghost place."


    "Who knows. I thought the dean would choose one of us old people, but I didn''t expect it"


    "Forget it, what does a young lady know, it''s so confusing."


    "That''s right."


    The voices of the two became farther and farther away.


    .


    When passing a certain room, Yang Lijuan heard the sound of a crash and asked casually, "That fool is yelling again."


    "It''s not. It''s so annoying. Why don''t you say this kind of person just die, forget it and drag us down here."


    "That''s right." Yang Lijuan agreed, not taking care of the people in the room at all.


    Xingxing Orphanage has poor infrastructure. There is no water heater installed in the bathroom. On weekdays, the hot water is heated by a kettle.


    At this time, only Gu Xixi was left in the public bathroom.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t boil hot water for him. He was only four years old and had disabled legs.


    Gu Xixi raised her head, her face turned white from the cold.


    Even though the bathroom door was closed, it was still terribly cold in winter, even if there was no wind blowing in.


    Although Gu Xixi was still young, he also knew that in such weather he couldn''t stay in cold water.


    The little hand wiped the tears from his eyes, picked up the towel, thought to wipe it quickly, and got out of the water.


    "Line up one by one and hold the pots steady for me. If someone knocks over, they won''t be able to eat tonight."


    In front of her, are three large wooden barrels.


    One of the wooden barrels contains rice, one contains vegetables, which is cabbage, and the last one contains steamed buns.


    All children in the orphanage who can eat by themselves consciously take their own rice bowls and line up to get meals.


    Each person has a spoonful of rice, half a spoonful of cabbage, and a steamed bun.


    Xingxing Orphanage has three meals a day, basically there is not much meat.


    In the crowd, two boys were lining up holding hands.


    The older boy is about eight years old, with soft black curly hair, a delicate little face, and his skin is so white that he can see the tiny blood vessels under his skin.

 Chapter 981： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (4)

    Chapter 981 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (4)


    It''s just that this white has a faint trace of abnormal paleness, and the small mouth also has a hint of purple.


    He is as delicate and beautiful as a little angel. His big eyes are clear, light brown, well-behaved and clean.


    The younger boy is five years old. He is born with red lips and white teeth. Two deep sweet dimples appear on both sides of his cheeks when he speaks. At first glance, he is a child who loves to laugh.


    The older boy was looking around in the crowd, his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Brother Changsheng, what are you looking at?" the younger boy raised his head and asked.


    "Smile, Xixi didn''t come." Changsheng said.


    Xiaoxiao''s big eyes glanced at not many people in the cafeteria, and his mouth pursed slightly: "Yes, Xixi is not here."


    Changsheng, Xiaoxiao, and Xixi play well. The eight-year-old Changsheng likes to take care of people. In the past, the three of them would eat together in the cafeteria, but Xixi didn¡¯t come today.


    "Brother Changsheng, is Xixi starving?" Xiaoxiao''s face wrinkled slightly.


    Xingxing Orphanage has an unwritten rule that some children who make mistakes will be locked in a small dark room, and some will not be allowed to eat.


    The three of them were sometimes ordered not to eat.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s keep the steamed buns later." Changsheng felt that Xixi was definitely not allowed to eat, he had to leave some food for Xixi, and brother Qinglang, he was not here either.


    "Okay." He smiled and nodded, he always listened to Changsheng''s words the most.


    The two of them had meals, and Changsheng ate less because of his poor health. In the end, not only the steamed buns but also the meals were left behind.


    smiled and saw that Changsheng left the food, thinking it was for Xixi, so he also left some food, but Changsheng was afraid that he was hungry, so he coaxed him to eat all the food, leaving only the steamed buns.


    The two of them left the cafeteria without delay. Changsheng held a smile and looked for Qinglang and Xixi in front of the steamed buns and the rest of the meal.


    As soon as they walked out of the cafeteria door, both of them shrank.


    They still feel quite cold in this weather with their thin clothes.


    However, because of the longevity, the two of them couldn''t walk fast.


    "Brother Changsheng, Xiaoxiao stand outside." Xiaoxiao''s voice was immature, standing outside, blocking the wind, although his small body could not block the cold wind at all.


    Changsheng''s pale lips were covered with a layer of light purple, he rubbed Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said gently, "Thank you Xiaoxiao."


    The two of them walked in unison, and they stopped and paused after walking less than ten steps, then continued walking.


    No, Changsheng stopped again. His breathing was a little short and his chest was tight. After a while, his breathing became smooth before continuing to walk.


    Changsheng suffers from congenital heart disease, and it is very serious. The doctor said that Changsheng must have a heart replacement, otherwise he will not live to ten years old.


    And now Changsheng is more than eight years old.


    His health is very poor, not to mention he can''t run or jump. He just walks faster, and after a while, his heart beats faster, his chest becomes tight, and then he suffers a heart attack.


    Longevity is actually like a fragile porcelain doll.


    People with heart disease need to take medicine for a long time, and the price of medicine is still relatively high, but Xingxing Orphanage is obviously unable to support the cost of medicine.


    At that time, many people persuaded the former dean to give up, but the dean was reluctant to give up a young life like this, so he still bought the medicine, but bought the cheapest kind.


    Also thanks to the good luck of Changsheng, I finally raised it to more than eight years old now.


    It¡¯s just that everyone who knows about Changsheng¡¯s physical condition still thinks that he will only be ten years old.


    Because of longevity, there is no way to change the heart.


    First, the cost of a heart replacement is very expensive, and the Xingxing Orphanage cannot afford it, so it has to hire a professional doctor. The second and most important reason is that Changsheng is a rare RH-negative blood.


    Therefore, if he wants to have a heart transplant, the donor must also have RH negative blood.


    Yes, easier said than done.


    This blood type is extremely rare, and it is almost impossible for that person to donate a heart within a year or so.


    ¡­


    After walking for a long time, Changsheng and Xiaoxiao finally arrived at Xixi''s bedroom, but unfortunately the bedroom was empty and no one was there.


    "Sixi''s not here." Xiao Xiao''s face wrinkled slightly.


    Yin Yin will appear tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk about the children that the world will write about: Autism - Qinglang, disabled legs - Xixi, schizophrenia - Xiaoxiao, congenital heart disease - longevity, blind and abandoned baby - Ping An, adopted by WX Little girl - Mianmian.

 Chapter 982： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (5)

    Chapter 982 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (5)


    Xingxing Orphanage''s dormitory is Datongpu, a dormitory for 16 children, very crowded.


    Changsheng pursed his lips and looked at the empty bedroom in front of him and said, "Look."


    The two went to the adjacent Qinglang bedroom again, but they also didn''t find it.


    "Brother Qinglang isn''t here." Xiaoxiao felt a little depressed.


    Compared to his age, he smiled innocently, and Changsheng was very smart. He vaguely guessed something: "Look in a room."


    Public bathroom.


    Sixi sat on the ground, still naked, his body was shaking from the cold, and his teeth were shaking involuntarily.


    After realizing he couldn''t stay in the cold water, he simply scrubbed and was about to come out.


    He supported the edge of the tub with both hands, trying to get himself out of the tub, but unfortunately it was a bit difficult for him, and he fell back into the water several times.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will be until it finally comes out.


    The ground was wet due to some water splashing out. At this moment, Xixi was sitting on the wet ground, her ass/butt was cold.


    But he couldn''t get into a wheelchair.


    Looking at the yellow on the wheelchair, Xixi''s cheeks were flushed with shame.


    The clean clothes were placed in the other corner, and Xixi moved over to get the clothes with her hands on the ground.


    "Xixi." When Changsheng and Xiaoxiao came in, all they saw was Xixi sitting naked on the ground, struggling to fight with the clothes, the clothes that were pulled over his head couldn''t be pulled down.


    Changsheng saw the marks on his body at a glance, his lips pursed tightly, he walked over and squatted down, pulled down Xixi''s clothes and put them on.


    revealed a small face that was cold and pale under the clothes. Seeing the two of them, Xixi''s eyes lit up, and her grandmother said, "Brother Changsheng, Brother Xiaoxiao."


    Changsheng gave a "hmm" and quickly dressed Xixi.


    Changsheng likes to take care of people, and Xixi and Xiaoxiao who are close to him are the ones he takes care of more.


    "Xixi, why are you here without clothes."


    Hearing Changsheng''s question, Xixi glanced at the dirty pants and wheelchair again, and tears fell.


    just smiled and was about to push the wheelchair to Xixi, and saw what was on the wheelchair: "The wheelchair, it''s dirty."


    Sixi sobbed louder.


    It took a lot of effort for Xixi to get dressed and pants. When Changsheng got up, he gasped a little.


    He brought a small stool and let Xixi sit down first. He saw the things on the wheelchair, the clothes on the ground, the pants, and the tub for bathing.


    He thought about it, bent down, and put his small hand into the water.


    The cold water made Changsheng take out his hand instantly.


    Changsheng''s delicate little face was serious, he probably understood what was going on.


    Over there, Sixi sat on the small stool, wiping tears on the back of her hands and choking on what happened.


    He is now four years old, and his expression is not very complete, but he can also make it clear.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry" Gu Xixi was very ashamed, because he accidentally pulled it and caused trouble to others.


    The hearts of disabled people are the most sensitive and inferior. Gu Xixi was like this when he was very young. He was relatively silent when he was small, and he was only cheerful in front of the two brothers who got along better with Changsheng and Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t cry, Xixi doesn''t cry." Xiaoxiao was most at a loss when it came to other people''s crying, so she ran over in a hurry, opened her two little hands to hug Xixi, and comforted her with a milky voice. She also wiped away the tears from Xixi''s eyes with her little hands.


    Actually, Changsheng and Xiaoxiao are the most willing to help Xixi.


    It¡¯s just that Changsheng¡¯s health is very bad, his heart disease is very serious, and he needs to be taken care of by people in many cases, so he can¡¯t do a little heavy work.

 Chapter 983： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (6)

    Chapter 983 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (6)


    And Xiaoxiao is only one year older than Xixi, and Xiaoxiao is also mentally ill.


    Xiaoxiao was rescued by the police from the hands of human traffickers.


    He was three years old at the time.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of abuse he suffered at the traffickers. He suffered from schizophrenia, which is a fantasy disorder. He imagines some people who don¡¯t exist, and often talks to himself.


    Although Xixi is small, she also knows the physical condition of elder brother Changsheng and elder brother Xiaoxiao, and will not bother them most of the time.


    This also caused him to always be persecuted by Yang Lijuan.


    "Xixi doesn''t cry, it''s okay." Changsheng reassured him. He twisted the cloth again and wiped Xixi''s wheelchair clean.


    Here, Xiaoxiao took care of Xixi naturally, took out the steamed buns for him,


    Xixi didn''t refuse, two little hands held the steamed bun and bit it cherishly.


    Before, if any of the three of them were ordered not to eat, the other two would secretly leave food for him.


    When the wheelchair was dry, Xixi also finished eating the steamed buns.


    Changsheng''s physical condition couldn''t carry him to the wheelchair, so he smiled and helped him, and with Xixi''s own efforts, he got back into the wheelchair.


    "Thank you brother." Xixi thanked him obediently, he stopped crying, but the tears on his little face hadn''t dried yet.


    "You''re welcome, Xiaoxiao, Xixi are friends." Xiaoxiao took Xixi''s hand and said, he smiled, with two sweet dimples on the sides of his lips.


    "Hmm." Xixi''s eyes brightened.


    "Let''s go to Brother Qinglang."


    Xiaoxiao and Changsheng pushed the wheelchair together, slowly going in a certain direction.


    Xixi seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Qinglang, have you been detained?"


    Changsheng was silent and did not answer.


    smiled like a deflated leather fairway: "It should be."


    The voice of laughing and talking likes to have a tone of voice.


    Finally they got to the place.


    In front of an iron gate, there is a window the size of an adult''s slap on the iron gate.


    There was a faint sound of something hitting.


    This is the small dark room of the Xingxing Orphanage orphanage. All children who make mistakes will be locked here. As for how long they will be locked up, the time is uncertain.


    At this time, there was a big lock on the outside of the iron gate, indicating that someone was being locked inside.


    "It must be Brother Qinglang." Xixi Road.


    Xiaoxiao stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Brother Qinglang, I''m Xiaoxiao."


    Inside the iron door, is a room less than five square meters, nothing is placed, it is empty, all sides, except for the locked door and the small window the size of a palm, are all cold walls.


    The room was pitch-dark, and the small windows on the iron door not only failed to bring much light, but at this time, cold wind was pouring in from outside, making the already cold place even colder.


    There is also a palm-sized window during the day, which can bring in a faint light. At night, all the lights in the Xingxing Orphanage were turned off, and the little black house really turned into a veritable little black house, where no light could penetrate, it was terribly dark and terribly silent.


    Such darkness and silence can easily drive people crazy, especially for children.


    Xiaoxiao, Xixi, who was detained before, was detained by Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu, who kept the former dean behind the scenes, and then threatened them not to sue.


    As for Changsheng, he is relatively well-behaved and is not easy to "make mistakes". Sometimes Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu want to shut him up when they are in a bad mood, but in the end they still take care of Changsheng''s body.


    Changsheng has a very serious heart disease and cannot stay in a closed place.

 Chapter 984： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (7)

    Chapter 984 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (7)


    Otherwise, it is easy to have a heart attack and death due to poor breathing.


    They are not worried about Changsheng''s body, but they are afraid that Changsheng''s death will affect them.


    So when they are in a bad mood, they can only vent on other people.


    For them, the children in the orphanage are just their punching bag, a tool for them to vent their emotions. Anyway, they don¡¯t dare to complain, and no relatives will decide for them.


    In the small dark room at this time, there was a tall and thin figure.


    Because it was too dark, I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, only a silhouette of his body could be seen. With his back to the door, the boy was hitting the wall with his forehead, again and again, as if he didn''t know the pain.


    "Brother Qinglang, I''m just laughing." The child''s soft voice came from outside, and the boy''s impact stopped.


    After , the voices of Changsheng and Xixi also came from outside.


    The boy stopped the ramming. In the dark, he turned around and came to the iron gate, his head lowered, but his eyes did not fall on the door.


    After a while, his lips moved, and a few hoarse words came out of his voice: "Smile, you?"


    Are you smiling?


    Outside the door, Xiaoxiao was lying on the iron door, although the boy''s voice was a little low, but he heard it, he hurriedly said: "Brother Qinglang, it''s me, I''m Xiaoxiao."


    "Smile, smile." In the small dark room, the boy murmured in response.


    The relationship between juveniles and Xiaoxiao is the best.


    In the Xingxing Orphanage, Xiaoxiao is a pistachio, cheerful, likes to laugh, and smiles sweetly, just like his name.


    Autistic teenagers also responded the most to Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother Qinglang, are you hungry?" He smiled and asked several times.


    A boy''s voice came from the door.


    "Hungry, I."


    I''m hungry.


    "Brother Qinglang, wait a minute, I''ll give you something to eat with a smile."


    The door of the small dark room could not be opened, and the food could only be thrown in through the palm-sized window.


    But the window was over a meter high, and even the oldest Changsheng couldn''t reach it.


    However, Xiaoxiao they have countermeasures.


    Come to the little black house to deliver food, they already have experience.


    Xiaoxiao Da Da Da was struggling to drag the chair.


    Among the two, the eldest, Changsheng, could not do the heavy work of moving chairs because of his health, and Xixi couldn''t do it even more in a wheelchair, so he could only be a five-year-old with a smile.


    The wood chair was still heavy for the five-year-old Xiaoxiao, and it took him a long time to drag the chair over.


    However, Xiaoxiao did not have any complaints.


    Xiaoxiao, has always been a helpful child.


    "Hey, it''s here." Xiaoxiao finally dragged the chair to the iron gate and exhaled a long breath.


    "Brother Changsheng, it''s your turn."


    "it is good."


    Even with a chair, Xiaoxiao''s height still can''t reach the small window, but longevity is possible.


    Changsheng carried a bag containing steamed buns and rice, tied them tightly, moved his little hands to the window, and stuffed them in.


    Steamed buns fell through the window and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Qinglang, have you seen Fanfan?" asked with a smile.


    In the small dark room, the young man was stunned for a while, then looked down, squatted down and groped, and quickly got the bag containing the food.


    The sound of laughter came from outside again.


    "Brother Qinglang, have you got it?"


    The boy blinked and said, "Get it, me."


    I got it.


    Xiaoxiao, who received the response, smiled happily: "Brother Qinglang, I''ll see you later."


    Children with autism will not be able to distinguish between host and guest and have a dull pain sensory nerve

 Chapter 985： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (8)

    Chapter 985 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (8)


    With Changsheng''s reminder, Xiaoxiao dragged the chair back again.


    They can''t stay here for a long time in the small dark room, otherwise, if they are seen, all of them will have to be beaten on the palms and locked in the small dark room.


    This kind of thing has happened to them before.


    After Changsheng and the others left, in the small dark room, the boy no longer hit the wall with his forehead as he did at the beginning, he sat on the ground and ate steamed buns.


    Changsheng, who left here, returned to the bedroom with a smile and Xixi.


    Changsheng came to Datongpu and belonged to him. There were two cute little puppets in the place where he slept, in the shape of a man and a woman.


    Changsheng can''t run or jump, but his handwork is very good. He can use needle and thread, and likes to make puppets from scraps, animal puppets, character puppets or puppets of flowers and plants, he can make them.


    Because of doing well, he once took his puppets to the small shop next to the orphanage for consignment and made some money. Changsheng gave all his earnings to the former dean. He knew that his medicines were very expensive. For the Xingxing Orphanage, money was very important. If he could, he would try his best to make more money.


    Changsheng pulled out a small tin box from the bottom of the bed, which was round and about twenty centimeters in diameter.


    This used to be a biscuit box. There used to be volunteers who came to Xingxing Orphanage to send warmth and biscuits. After the biscuits were eaten, this iron box was left behind by Changsheng to store some small things.


    Changsheng opened the small tin box, there were a few bits and pieces in it, and he took out a bottle of red potion from it.


    That''s what he once asked for from the former dean''s mother.


    Because the children in the Star Orphanage are always easily injured.


    And Xixi was one of the ones with a lot of injuries. Because he is disabled, because he needs to trouble the employees more, because there are not many people who are patient with the disabled.


    When he led a smile to the public bathroom, saw Xixi sitting naked on the ground, and saw the marks on his body, Changsheng knew that Xixi had been pinched again.


    Changsheng was angry, but he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t before, and he couldn''t now.


    The former dean died of illness. Changsheng and others had a very good relationship with the former dean''s mother. Because the former dean''s mother was not in good health, everyone tacitly did not want her to worry.


    Therefore, they were locked in a small dark room, and they were beaten and scolded.


    "Xixi, lift up your clothes." Changsheng said, and opened the lid of the red potion.


    Gu Xixi was also used to Changsheng rubbing medicine on him, so he lifted his clothes consciously.


    When I saw the mottled pinch marks, I could imagine how painful it would be when I was pinched.


    "Xixi must be in pain." Xiaoxiao''s black grape-like eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, he wanted to reach out and touch it, but he was afraid that it would hurt Xixi.


    Sixi remembered that when she was pinched, her body still felt a little pain, and her mood was also depressed.


    "Xixi is not afraid. Brother Xiaoxiao will give you a huhu. Mom said that huhu will not hurt. When Xiaoxiao hurts, it''s her mother who huhus."


    "Really?" Gu Xixi asked in a low voice, choosing to believe Xiaoxiao, stretched out her hand that had already applied the medicine, smiled and lowered her head, pouted her mouth, and blew softly.


    The hand smeared with the red potion was a little itchy, and Xixi felt that it really didn''t hurt that much.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, brother Xiaoxiao is amazing." Gu Xixi praised with bright eyes.


    Xiaoxiao was so happy that she revealed a pair of beautiful dimples.

 Chapter 986： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (9)

    Chapter 986 The head mother of the Star Orphanage (9)


    The three of them talked about the new dean''s mother again.


    "Brother Changsheng, what will the dean''s mother be like?" Xiaoxiao asked with a crooked head.


    Changsheng has already helped Xixi apply the potion and asked him to put down his clothes.


    He sat on the bed and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "If only the dean''s mother was as good as the former dean''s mother." He murmured with a smile.


    "Xixi wants the dean''s mother." Xixi agreed. The dean''s mother he said was referring to the former dean. She was a gentle middle-aged woman who was not married and had no children. She regarded the children of the orphanage as herself. of children.


    "Xixi misses the dean''s mother, woohoo." Gu Xixi couldn''t help crying lowly.


    "I miss Dean''s mother too." Emotions are contagious, and smiles start to shed tears.


    Changsheng pursed his light-colored lips, and his eyes were filled with a layer of water mist. He opened his hands and took the two crying little guys into his arms.


    Three children with three small heads leaning against each other, licking their wounds together.


    Xingxing Orphanage, I go to bed earlier at night.


    Changsheng, Xiaoxiao and Xixi went to bed after washing up.


    The child slept very fast, but neither Changsheng nor Xiaoxiao could notice the abnormal flushing on Xixi''s face.


    Xixi felt extremely cold, and he couldn''t help shrinking while lying in the bed. After a while, he felt extremely hot again. He wanted to lift the quilt, but he was so sleepy that he wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t. open


    Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu went outside after the lights in the orphanage went out.


    It stands to reason that they are not allowed to leave the orphanage except for fixed rest days. Because the children may also be in trouble at night, the Star Orphanage hired them and originally gave them a subsidy for the night.


    It''s just that Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu didn''t abide by it very much, especially now that the former dean died and the new dean hasn''t come yet. They are the biggest old employees in the orphanage, who can control them.


    Because of her husband''s betrayal, Yang Lijuan was in a bad mood, so she asked Du Zhuzhu to come out for supper to complain.


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening when we went back.


    The cold wind has been blowing, bringing waves of coldness.


    In the wind, a faint cry of a baby could be heard faintly.


    From a distance, Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu saw something placed at the entrance of Xingxing Orphanage.


    took a closer look and found that it was a small cardboard box with a small baby in it.


    Looking at this situation, how could Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu not understand what was going on.


    "It''s really like the orphanage is a garbage collection station. Throw everything here." Yang Lijuan was already drunk after drinking, so how could she not be angry when she saw the baby abandoned at the gate of the orphanage.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her foot and kicked the cardboard box.


    In fact, this has often happened when the Xingxing Orphanage has been established for decades. Some people who can¡¯t afford it or don¡¯t want to raise it will leave the child at the gate of the orphanage and let the orphanage take care of it.


    "What should I do, should I pick it up?" It stands to reason that they should take the child back.


    "What do you pick up, do you pick up trash? Trash should be put in the trash can, really think this is a garbage recycling station." Yang Lijuan sneered, her face still flushed with drunkenness.


    She bent over to pick up the little baby from the cardboard box, and slanted to a large trash can not far away.


    "Pop" and threw the little baby into the trash can.


    Du Pearl opened her mouth to say something while watching this scene, but was dragged by Yang Lijuan to the orphanage.


    "Look what, I went back to sleep, it''s so cold outside."


    Du Zhuzhu withdrew his gaze and entered the Xingxing Orphanage with Yang Lijuan.


    Yes, this baby was left by her parents at the gate of the orphanage. In the winter, you should be prepared to freeze to death, no wonder they.


    Even if this little baby dies, she can only blame her parents.


    Thinking of this, Du Zhenzhu became more and more at ease.


    At this time, Yin Yin was on a bumpy train, and she had been in the train for a day.


    At night, it was dark outside, but Yin Yin''s heart was very anxious, her brows were furrowed, and she never relaxed.


    This time, her identity is the director of the Xingxing Orphanage who is about to take office in S City...

 Chapter 987： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (10)

    Chapter 987 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (10)


    The original owner is a white rich beauty, and there is a strong brother who loves her and loves her parents. The family atmosphere of a family of four is very warm. Therefore, the original owner has also developed a kind and simple character.


    Yin¡¯s father is a rich man. The Yin family is kind-hearted and likes to do charity work. The original owner often volunteers in orphanages, nursing homes and other places.


    After graduating from college, the original owner was 22 years old. Because her family was rich, she didn''t need to find any job, she just wanted to do what she liked. Her wish was to be an employee in an orphanage. Children who do not have parents carry a heart of pity.


    It is not difficult to be an employee of an orphanage. The original owner¡¯s father has connections in this area because he often does charity work, but he just happened to find out that the director of the Xingxing Orphanage in S City passed away, and there is still a lack of a director.


    Father Yin asked the original owner if he wanted to be the dean.


    The original owner is naturally willing. Being the dean can better take care of the children in the orphanage and play a greater role.


    She didn''t dislike that the Star Orphanage in S City was a remote and dilapidated place.


    All in all, the original owner had a good heart and everything was good, and she did the same after deciding to go to the Xingxing Orphanage.


    In order to support his daughter''s career, Father Yin gave her a sum of money to develop the orphanage when she went to work at the Xingxing Orphanage.


    The original owner also accepted it.


    She has all planned, and when she arrives at the orphanage, she will buy better infrastructure to increase the nutrition of the children''s meals, so that they can eat meat and buy new clothes for the children.


    She wants to get along very well with the children of Xingxing Orphanage.


    But when the original owner first entered the orphanage, and in the two years after that, children died one after another.


    The first child is a little girl who was abandoned by her parents at the gate of the Xingxing Orphanage. The little girl was just born, and I don¡¯t know if it was because of congenital blindness or other reasons, and was abandoned in the middle of the night.


    At that time, it was winter and the wind was cold.


    Yang Lijuan, who came back drunk, threw the baby girl into the trash can.


    Xingxing Orphanage is remote, and people don¡¯t come here often, let alone rummaging for Xingxing Orphanage.


    The original owner came to Xingxing Orphanage the afternoon after the baby girl was thrown into the trash can.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard the faint cry of a baby, and finally she found the little baby girl in the trash can. The baby girl was lying in a smelly garbage heap with mosquitoes and flies.


    It was really cold that night, and the little baby girl was so cold that her whole body turned purple.


    The original owner saw that her condition was not good and wanted to send her to the hospital.


    Xingxing Orphanage is also an hour away by taxi from the hospital.


    But the original owner went with the little baby girl.


    But it was still too late. The little baby girl died not long after the hospital. She was frozen to death and could not be rescued.


    As soon as she came to the Xingxing Orphanage, she encountered the death of her child. The original owner, who had never grown up in a honeypot, was now facing life and death, and the impact on her was not too heavy.


    After that, Xixi, Qinglang, Changsheng, Xiaoxiao and other children also died one after another.


    The original owner had doubts about her own abilities. She felt that she didn''t do a good job, and that would allow so many children to die. At midnight, she would always dream of those children crying one by one.


    The spirit of the original owner is getting worse and worse day by day.

 Chapter 988： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (11)

    Chapter 988 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (11)


    The original owner''s parents and brother were worried about her mental state, and they discussed with her, and finally let the original owner resign and go home to cultivate.


    The original owner agreed.


    But the original owner''s spirit is still not good, often insomnia can''t sleep, and when he falls asleep, he dreams of the children in the orphanage. Some of the children died in her arms when she was sent to the hospital, because it was too late to arrive at the hospital.


    The original owner was very emotional and could not accept it.


    Later, Yin¡¯s father and Yin¡¯s mother called a psychiatrist, but the original owner¡¯s illness was still not cured. In a trance, she accidentally fell from the third floor and died.


    After learning about the previous life experience of the original owner, Yin Yin sighed slightly. The original owner was indeed kind-hearted and attached great importance to feelings. She also reciprocated to get along and help the children of Xingxing Orphanage with sincerity.


    However, she is too kind, her heart is too fragile, and her personality is too simple.


    She failed to discover the harm to the children caused by her employees Yang Lijuan, Du Zhenzhu and others. She did not know people well, easily softened her heart, and lacked management skills.


    She just wants to use her ability to give better to the children.


    Create a better living environment for children, love them, but forget the claws behind them that reach out to children.


    In the previous life, the original owner was at fault, but he was also right.


    However, Yang Lijuan, Du Zhenzhu and others are unforgivable.


    Thinking of what they did, Yin Yin wanted to tear their hearts apart.


    Obviously they also have children of their own, so why can''t they save others by themselves?


    My own children are human beings and need to be hurt. The children in the orphanage are not human beings, so I can let them spar with them, use them as a tool to vent their emotions, or even kill them?


    In any case, Yin Yin is here now to change the fate of those children in her previous life.


    For example, before she arrived in this world, after receiving the information from the original owner, she immediately took a plane and drove to the Xingxing Orphanage, hoping to save the little baby girl Yang Lijuan threw in the trash can, as well as the sick Gu Xixi.


    In a previous life, Gu Xixi caught a cold and fever that night because of cold water in the winter.


    The child slept soundly at night, and Changsheng, Xiaoxiao and others only found out that Xixi was sick the next day.


    Changsheng went to Yang Lijuan to tell them about Xixi''s illness, Yang Lijuan didn''t take it seriously, and asked her to go to the doctor of Xingxing Orphanage.


    Xingxing Orphanage has a full-time doctor, Du Jian, Du Zhenzhu''s uncle. He is a barefoot doctor and his medical skills are not very good.


    Like Du Zhenzhu and others, he doesn''t have much affection for the children of Xingxing Orphanage.


    When Changsheng asked him to go to the dormitory to see the sick Xixi, Du Jian didn''t go, but gave him a few pills and he was done.


    Changsheng couldn''t do too much entanglement. After all, the orphanage was far away from the hospital. When he got sick, he would just take medicine and eat it here. If it was too serious, he would be sent to the hospital.


    Changsheng gave Xixi the medicine, but Xixi never got better.


    He wanted to beg Du Jian again to see Xixi, but Du Jian was no longer in the orphanage.


    Yang Lijuan, Du Zhenzhu and others, in order to leave a good impression on the new dean and facilitate future actions, were making preparations and did not care about them when Changsheng came to the door.


    Until the original owner came back from the hospital.


    When the original owner came back from the hospital, the little baby girl was already dead.


    The original owner, who was impacted by life and death, entered the orphanage and soon learned that Xixi was ill. At that time, Xixi had a fever of 41 degrees for a long time.

 Chapter 989： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (12)

    Chapter 989 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (12)


    At that time, Xixi was in a coma and was hot all over.


    The original owner had to take Xixi to the hospital again.


    But it was still too late, Xixi died of encephalitis within a few hours after having an excessive fever.


    On the first day of , the original owner faced the death of two children and faced other children in the orphanage who were in grief. How could she not be hit.


    And the reason why Xixi has such a serious fever is because Du Jian gave the wrong medicine, and the medicine he gave was not for fever.


    And the pills are all the same. The eight-year-old Changsheng didn¡¯t understand, so he fed it to Xixi, thinking that it would make Xixi¡¯s illness better, but Xixi still died.


    Because of Xixi''s death, Changsheng and Xiaoxiao, who had always had a good relationship with him, were stimulated.


    Xiaoxiao''s schizophrenia is more serious.


    Changsheng suffered a direct heart attack and was rescued with great difficulty, but after that his whole spirit dropped, and there was not much smile on his face.


    There is also a longevity body, and a heart must be replaced before the age of ten.


    After learning about this situation, the original owner immediately sought help from the society, and also asked his parents to help find a suitable heart.


    But it is very difficult to find a healthy heart with RH negative blood, let alone a year and a half, even a poor person may not be able to find it in his lifetime.


    In the last life, Changsheng still had a heart attack and died at the age of nine because he could not find a suitable heart for surgery.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, she is not sure if she can change the fate of Changsheng.


    For other children, Yin Yin is still somewhat confident, but Changsheng is too difficult.


    Entering the small world, she is just an ordinary person and cannot rely on divine power. She can only rely on her own ability as an ordinary person.


    As an ordinary person, she couldn''t immediately find a suitable heart for Changsheng to replace.


    She can only recuperate the body for Changsheng, and then try to find it.


    Hopefully, this world can favor longevity.


    He is really a very kind and soft-hearted child, he should not have died early.


    Therefore, before boarding the plane, Yin Yin called the original owner''s parents, hoping that they could help find a suitable heart.


    Hope to find it.


    Yin Yin prayed silently in her heart.


    After one o''clock in the morning, Yin Yin got off the train and reserved a Didi with his mobile phone. An hour later, at 2:00 in the morning, he finally arrived at the Xingxing Orphanage.


    "Master, can you wait a moment, I still need to take the sick child to the hospital." Yin Yin asked after paying the money on the mobile phone.


    The master of Didi Che is a simple, honest and talkative middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is under great financial pressure because his wife has a second child this year, so he goes to work during the day and becomes a Didi car driver to make money at night.


    At this point, Yin Yin was the last order and he was going back.


    When he considered that he was going to take the child to the hospital, and his home happened to be in the direction of the hospital, he agreed.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you here." He readily responded.


    "Master, don''t worry, it will be soon."


    After , Yin Yin went straight to the Xingxing Orphanage.


    He looked up at the dilapidated Xingxing Orphanage in front of him. At this time, it was shrouded in darkness. Who could have imagined how many filth and filth was in it, how many lives had been lost, and how many lives would have passed away soon.


    Her eyes fell on the trash can not far away.


    It was a trash can that was over one meter high.


    As soon as he got close to her, he heard the faint sound of a baby crying.


    She hurried over, and as the distance got closer, the baby''s cry became louder.

 Chapter 990： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (13)

    Chapter 990 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (13)


    In front of Xingxing Orphanage, there are no lights.


    Yin Yin turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone, and with the help of the light of the flashlight, she immediately saw the child in the trash can.


    There is a lot of garbage in the trash can, plastic bags, rotten vegetable egg shells, dust, weeds


    The little baby was wrapped in a thin swaddle. She was two or three months old, and her eyes were already open. At this time, because she had cried, her eyes were red, but if you looked closely, you could see that the child''s eyes were not focused.


    She was born blind.


    The child''s cheeks were a little purple from the cold, and the banana peel was covering his body.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but feel distressed just by looking at it.


    She immediately took the baby out of the trash can and started, the baby was cold.


    Yin Yin wiped off the **** on her body, took off the coat after thinking about it, and then threw away the baby''s dirty swaddle, wrapping the baby in her own coat.


    "Good, baby don''t cry." Yin Yin knew that she was starving when she saw the little baby.


    In fact, in a previous life, under such cold and starving conditions, the little baby would have been strong enough to make it to the next afternoon.


    But she still couldn''t make it through.


    Thinking that the baby was thrown into the trash can by Yang Lijuan, Yin Yin''s eyes flashed with coldness and anger.


    She doesn''t require everyone to have a kind heart, but Yang Lijuan doesn''t even have the most basic conscience as a human being.


    Yin Yin also knew that Yang Lijuan''s hands had been stained with blood.


    No hurry, when the child is settled, whether it is Yang Lijuan, Du Zhenzhu, or Du Jian, she will handle it well.


    Thinking of Xixi, who was still having a fever in the Xingxing Orphanage, Yin Yin made a phone call.


    Yin Yin was calling Du Zhenzhu.


    After the death of the former director, the Xingxing Orphanage was temporarily managed by Du Zhenzhu.


    The reason why Pearl Du manages it is because Du Zhenzhu''s father works in the government department here and has some connections. Du Jian also relied on Du Zhenzhu''s father to enter the orphanage through the back door.


    Other employees of Xingxing Orphanage, including Yang Lijuan, were a little afraid of Du Pearl.


    But Yin Yin was not afraid.


    There are people behind Du Zhuzhu, and there are people behind the original owner.


    As long as the person behind the original owner said a word, Du Zhuzhu and my father could be slapped.


    This is also the reason why Du Zhenzhu had to be the director of Xingxing Orphanage at first, but finally had to give up.


    Because her father went to investigate, the original owner was not someone she could afford.


    So Du Zhenzhu could only endure it. In the previous life, the original owner was also fooled by Du Zhenzhu a lot, resulting in many things that should have been discovered about the Xingxing Orphanage.


    Originally, it was stipulated in the Xingxing Orphanage that someone had to check the bed at night and check the child''s condition, but Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu often didn''t go there.


    The same goes for tonight.


    Yang Lijuan, who had been drinking, fell asleep as soon as she returned to the Xingxing Orphanage.


    Du Zhenzhu also got into bed after returning from the cold weather.


    I don''t know how long I slept, when I heard the phone ringing constantly.


    Du Zhenzhu didn''t want to pay attention, but the voice kept ringing in the silent night.


    Du Zhenzhu was so angry that she didn''t want to turn off or mute the phone. She didn''t see the display on the phone, so she connected the phone and yelled, "You **** call in the middle of the night, you are a ghost, believe it or not"


    The other end of the phone seemed to say something, but Du Zhenzhu, who still didn''t open his eyes, sneered, "You are the new dean, and I''m still the dean''s mother."

 Chapter 991： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (14)

    Chapter 991 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (14)


    I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. Then, seeing Du Zhenzhu, who was huddled in the warm bed, suddenly opened his eyes, he sat up all of a sudden, with a hint of panic in his tone: "You, are you really the dean? Well, I''ll open the door for you now. "


    Du Zhenzhu wanted to apologize to the person on the other end of the phone, but the phone was hung up.


    Du Pearl glanced at the time on the phone, it was after two in the morning.


    "Crazy, come at midnight." But Du Zhenzhu only dared to say that. She thought about it and got out of bed immediately.


    As soon as she got out of bed, she shrank, it was cold.


    She shook Yang Lijuan awake while wearing clothes: "Juan, wake up, wake up"


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Yang Lijuan had a headache, and she opened her eyes impatiently after being woken up. If she hadn''t seen Du Zhenzhu in front of her, she would have slapped her.


    "Get up quickly, the new dean is at the gate of the orphanage." Du Zhenzhu put on her clothes and started putting on her shoes.


    Yang Lijuan only thought Du Zhuzhu was joking, and she suddenly reacted the next second.


    "It''s really here? Doesn''t it mean that a genius has come, why is it coming at midnight now?"


    "Who knows, hurry up."


    "Good good."


    Yang Lijuan didn''t care about the headache, and immediately put on clothes and shoes.


    The two hurried out the door.


    "Juan, remember to speak well in front of Dean Yin. You can''t show your usual attitude in the orphanage. Dean Yin is not something we can afford to offend."


    "Okay, I understand."


    "Just understand. But this Dean Yin is only twenty-two years old, and she is still a little girl. I heard that she has just graduated from college, so she must not understand anything. She will definitely rely on us in the orphanage. Don''t be too afraid. But there are some things that she must not be allowed to find out, you understand what to do, otherwise I will not be able to intercede for you when I get kicked out of here."


    "Sister Pearl, I understand."


    Although Yang Lijuan is full of complaints about the work of the Xingxing Orphanage, she is only dissatisfied with the children, and her bad emotions are vented on them.


    But the salary of Xingxing Orphanage is quite high, because the former dean hopes that the employees can do their best for the children, so as long as the employees can do well, she can also bite the bullet and spend more money as the employees salary.


    Unfortunately, the former dean didn''t know it, and Yang Lijuan and others didn''t understand her painstaking efforts. They only used the children of Xingxing Orphanage as a blood-sucking tool.


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan opened the door of Xingxing Orphanage, and saw a woman standing there holding something, with a suitcase beside her.


    When they got closer, they could see the woman''s face clearly.


    She is indeed in her early twenties, with fair skin and beautiful skin, with a delicate and small face, willow-leaf eyebrows and almond eyes, plump lips and bright red lips, and a slim-fitting sweater outlines her bumpy figure. Below is a pair of light-colored jeans that frame the long, straight, slender legs.


    The long chestnut hair was slightly curled, and the tail was slightly raised in the wind.


    In general, a woman''s appearance should be beautiful and quiet, but there is a hint of sternness and coldness between her eyebrows, which makes her look a little more glamorous, and it seems that she is not easy to mess with.


    Originally it was indeed a sweet appearance, as well as a personality, but the appearance was born from the heart, Yin Yin entered this body, and the temperament of the original owner would naturally be affected to some extent.


    Especially facing Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu at this time, Yin Yin will not give them a good face.


    The two were about to talk, but the sound of a baby crying came from Yin Yin''s arms.


    I don''t know what to think, the two of them froze instantly.

 Chapter 992： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (15)

    Chapter 992 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (15)


    "Is that Director Yin?" Du Zhenzhu took his eyes back and asked gently.


    Yin Yin glanced at the two with a guilty conscience, expressionless, unable to see any emotion, and said, "I am."


    "President Yin, welcome to our Xingxing Orphanage."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    "Oh, alright."


    Du Zhenzhu diligently pulled up Yin Yin''s suitcase and went in behind Yin Yin, while introducing Yin Yin about the situation of the Xingxing Orphanage, trying to gain a good impression.


    Yang Lijuan next to her was not feeling well. At this time, the little alcohol in her head was completely sobered up.


    The cry of the baby in Yin Yin''s arms also reminded her of something. She looked at the trash can not far away, panic was hidden in her eyes, and her hand clenched the corner of her clothes unconsciously.


    "President Yin, I don''t know who is in your arms?" Yang Lijuan scratched her heart and lungs, but in the end she couldn''t hold it anymore and asked for the exit.


    Du Zhenzhu glared at her and cursed inwardly: Idiot.


    Yin Yin paused for a while, with a half-smiley smile: "Oh, this is the child I picked up from the trash can when I just came here, and I don''t know who was so cruel to put the child in that kind of place. It''s a trash can, if one doesn''t find it, this child may die, that person''s heart is really cruel, no, it should be said that he has no conscience, don''t you think?"


    Yang Lijuan was horrified by Yin Yin''s straight eyes. Those eyes are especially clear, there seems to be no trace of impurities, and they are transparent enough to see through anyone and anything.


    Yang Lijuan was startled, she didn''t know if it was cold or what, her body trembled and her voice trembled: "Yes, yes." Can she deny it?


    But what''s wrong with her, it''s the parents of the child who left the child at the gate of the orphanage!


    Yang Lijuan comforted herself in her heart, and looked at Yin Yin from the corner of her eye, for fear that she would find something.


    Yin Yin clicked, she couldn''t do anything about Yang Lijuan because of the baby in her arms.


    There was no surveillance when I came here. At that time, except for Du Zhenzhu, no one knew that Yang Lijuan threw the child into the trash can, and Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were the same breed, so naturally they would not betray Yang Lijuan.


    Secondly, even if this matter is discovered, it can only be said that Yang Lijuan has no sympathy, is morally corrupt, and can''t do anything else. After all, she is not the child''s parent.


    But don''t worry, Yang Lijuan has made many mistakes, and not everything can be wiped clean.


    Du Zhenzhu hated Yang Lijuan, her pig teammate, for being iron and steel. She glared at Yang Lijuan again, what did she do with her guilty conscience. Could it be that he really thought that Dean Yin would find something.


    Yang Lijuan herself doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She clearly treats so many children, even many adults, "fearless" and arrogant, but this new dean makes her cowardly.


    It is clear that Dean Yin is only a twenty-two-year-old student who just left the school.


    But under Du Zhenzhu''s staring eyes, she barely calmed down.


    Yin Yin ignored the exchange of eyes and the various changes in expressions of the two behind.


    She only cares about two, no, three children at the moment.


    "Is there any milk powder in the courtyard? Ping''an in my arms should be hungry." Yin Yin said after entering the Xingxing Orphanage.


    "Yes, yes." There happened to be a child in the orphanage who was still eating milk powder. The child was less than half a year old and was adopted into the orphanage when the former director was alive.

 Chapter 993： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (16)

    Chapter 993 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (16)


    But this milk powder


    The milk powder is placed in a separate place, and it is also locked, for fear that children will steal it.


    No matter what time of year, this milk powder is a very expensive thing.


    "President Yin, let me soak in the milk powder." Yang Lijuan said diligently at Du Zhuzhu''s gesture.


    Yin Yin did not refuse, and glanced at the milk powder. It was the cheapest kind. Also, in an orphanage where there is no way to eat meat once or twice, it is not bad to use the cheapest milk powder for children.


    Yang Lijuan''s method of making milk powder is very sophisticated.


    Milk powder is a good thing, both for adults and children.


    Yang Lijuan often secretly drinks the milk powder from the Xingxing Orphanage, and even secretly brings some back to drink for her own children. Du Zhenzhu knows this.


    But Du Zhenzhu didn''t care.


    Du Zhenzhu, whose family is not bad, doesn''t like this milk powder.


    Every time she sees Yang Lijuan stealing milk powder, she rolls her eyes, thinking that Yang Lijuan has never seen the world or that a starving ghost is reincarnated.


    When Du Zhenzhu treated Yang Lijuan, she actually just regarded her as a competent subordinate who did things for him and a funny thing.


    "Dean, you just said peace, did you intend to adopt this baby?" Du Zhenzhu asked.


    "Yes. I can''t throw her into the trash again like that person. This is a living human life. It''s not a toy or rubbish. You can throw it away at will. Ping An is the name I gave her." Yin Yin looked at the child At that time, his eyes softened a lot, and then he turned to look at Du Zhenzhu, his eyes were clear, "Why, do you think you can''t stay?"


    When Du Zhenzhu saw her like this, her heart beat faster: "Of course, of course. You are right."


    Yin Yin nodded in satisfaction, and then said something choking: "There is nothing you can do if you are not satisfied. After all, I am the dean and have the right to decide everything."


    "You''re right." Du Zhenzhu was really choked, she vaguely felt that the girl in her early twenties was not so easy to fool.


    If this is the case, in the future here at the Xingxing Orphanage, they have to be careful.


    Yang Lijuan quickly soaked the milk powder. As soon as the pacifier was put into Ping An''s mouth, Ping An instinctively sucked/sucked. She drank very quickly, obviously starving.


    "Peace, drink slowly." Yin Yin coaxed in a low voice.


    She came out holding Ping An and said, "Is it true that I heard that the Xingxing Orphanage will check the bed at night?"


    "Yep."


    Yin Yin looked down at Ping An in her arms, and said casually, "Then have you checked tonight?"


    "Of course I checked." Yang Lijuan replied. Of course not, they don''t know how long they haven''t checked.


    What can happen to those children at night? Besides, people in the winter don''t stay in bed and go to bed checking. They are not mentally ill.


    "I checked it." Yin Yin raised his head and said lightly, "Then check it again."


    Yin Yin holds Ping An who is still drinking milk in her arms, wraps her tightly so as not to let it blow a little bit of wind, and sleeps under the guidance of Du Zhenzhu.


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan''s faces are not very good-looking.


    They never imagined that after they said that they had already checked the bed, this Dean Yin would have to check it again. The first thought that came to them was that the new Dean would not find out that they had not checked the bed. , but think about it and think it is impossible.


    They stopped it, but there was no way. The girl in front of her was very stubborn and had her own set of words.

 Chapter 994： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (17)

    Chapter 994 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (17)


    Shen Te just happened to see the child, and Shen Te happened to know the overall situation of the orphanage.


    You have plenty of time to toss during the day, why do you have to torture them in the early morning? It''s crazy.


    But they only dared to scold a few words in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say anything on their faces, and they had to pretend to be respectful and obedient.


    In this Xingxing Orphanage, even when the former dean was there, when did they ever feel so aggrieved.


    Walking, Yin Yin suddenly stopped.


    "President Yin, why did you stop, this dormitory hasn''t arrived yet."


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell beside him and it looked no different from other rooms, except for the room with a large lock on the door, and asked, "What is this room?"


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were shocked when they saw the room in front of them.


    After , why did they forget to go to the child''s bedroom, Hui, and pass the small dark room, the key is that people are still locked in the small dark room at this time.


    How about it? Yang Lijuan blinked at Du Zhuzhu and asked.


    This can''t be discovered by the new dean.


    Even the former dean didn''t know about the Little Black House, but Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan had always been secretly using it on those so-called ill-behaved children.


    Du Zhenzhu settled down and said, "President Yin, this is just a storage room, and it''s just a storage room for miscellaneous things."


    Yin Yin''s eyes were slightly cold: "Really?"


    "Of course, Dean Yin, let''s not delay. You are not going to check the bed, you will be there soon."


    "Storage room? But how can I hear the sound?" Yin Yin knocked on the iron door.


    "Hehe, why is there a sound, no, no." thing.


    Before Du Zhenzhu finished speaking, the voice inside became louder.


    Du Zhenzhu stammered: "Yes, maybe there are mice."


    "That''s right, it''s a mouse." Yang Lijuan quickly agreed.


    Yin Yin didn''t bother to entangle with them any more, and instructed lightly, "Open the door."


    "Dean Yin, this"


    Yin Yin didn''t speak anymore, just looked at the two of them, her clear eyes seemed to be able to see out the calculations and darkness in Du Zhenzhu''s hearts little by little.


    "Let''s do it then." Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan knew that it would be useless no matter how much they said. The Principal Yin was stubborn and didn''t follow them at all.


    Helpless they could only open the door.


    The door opened, Yin Yin turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone again, and the flashlight illuminated the small dark room that was already cramped at once.


    The area is narrow, less than 5 square meters, with walls on three sides, and the iron gate on the other side has a small window the size of a palm for ventilation.


    It is obviously a semi-enclosed place, but it is a bit colder than outside.


    The boy hugged his knees and curled up in the corner. The boy didn''t know whether he hadn''t slept, was awake all the time, or was awakened by them. At this time, half of his face was buried in his knees, and half of his head was raised to look at them. Like a timid little animal, his eyes shifted to the other side in a panic.


    The boy''s hair has not been cut for a long time, it''s all down to the neck, and the bangs in front half cover his eyes.


    From the memory of the original owner''s previous life, we learned that the boy in front of him was a child named Qinglang in the Xingxing Orphanage.


    In her previous life, the original owner arrived at the Xingxing Orphanage the next day, and she did not find Qinglang being locked up.


    When Qinglang was released by Du Zhenzhu, he not only fainted from hunger, but his autism became serious after that.

 Chapter 995： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (18)

    Chapter 995 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (18)


    Autism is also divided into mild, moderate and severe.


    And the clearness at this time is moderate autism.


    In the last life, Qinglang was locked in a small dark room from time to time. After that, the autism that was not particularly serious turned into a severe one. In the end, Qinglang also died.


    His death was driven by Du Zhenzhu step by step.


    There are many things that they don''t care about, but they don''t know how much harm it will bring to the disabled children.


    Looking at Qing Lang, who was curled up in the corner like a frightened animal, Yin Yin felt a little pain in his heart.


    She smiled and said to Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan, "This is what you call the storage room, so how could there be someone? If I didn''t let you open the door, shouldn''t he have been locked up forever?"


    Du Zhenzhu panicked, and quickly explained: "Oh, this child may have run in by himself."


    Yin Yin smiled slightly, with a hint of coldness: "Run in by himself? Oh, he ran in by himself, and then stretched out his hand to lock the door, right? I didn''t expect this kid to be so talented, how long is this hand? Ah, where did it come from?"


    Yin Yin was about to say bluntly: Do you think I''m a fool?


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan could not argue.


    From the moment they opened the door, they knew it was over.


    Du Zhenzhu had no choice but to make amends. She stepped forward to pull Qinglang out and changed her voice: "Silly Qinglang, go out with Auntie."


    "Ahhh." As a child with autism, he has the most sensitive perception of human emotions, especially Du Zhenzhu, who has been bad to him for so many years. When Du Zhenzhu went to pull him, Qinglang struggled. , shouted in his mouth.


    Du Zhenzhu''s face was ugly. If Dean Yin was not watching here, she would have slapped her directly.


    On weekdays, this fool also repelled her, but Du Zhenzhu didn¡¯t take it seriously. If the fool was disobedient, he started directly. She still kept a feather duster in the house, which was prepared for this fool. I don''t know how many were lost.


    Seeing that Du Zhenzhu was still talking clearly, Yin Yin said, "Don''t talk to him."


    Yin Yin stepped forward, came to Qinglang, and said softly, "Qinglang, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my sister will take you out of this dark place."


    Qinglang still instinctively shrank.


    Yin Yin softened her voice a bit.


    The sharp and harsh voice in his ears disappeared, replaced by a gentle voice, soft like a trickle, which calmed down the clear emotions little by little.


    Although Yin Yin is a mortal now and has no divine abilities, she is essentially a bedside mother-in-law. She is born close to the child in her soul, and the child is willing to be close to her.


    Qinglang, who suffers from autism, is the most sensitive, and can feel the tenderness and comfort from Yin Yin, as comfortable as the spring breeze brushing her cheeks.


    Qinglang no longer flinched, and his eyes fell on Yin Yin.


    "Sister, you?"


    Are you your sister?


    "Well, I will call my sister after Qinglang. Don''t be afraid, my sister will protect you. Shall we leave here?"


    Qinglang tilted his head, glanced at Du Zhenzhu, and kept shaking his head: "Hit me, her."


    She will hit me.


    Du Zhenzhu''s business was stagnant, and the secret path was not good. This fool, who looks stupid on weekdays, even complained.


    She smiled shyly at Yin Yin: "President Yin, don''t listen to his nonsense, Qinglang has autism, and he can''t believe what he says."

 Chapter 996： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (19)

    Chapter 996 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (19)


    After finished speaking, she said in a slightly aggrieved tone: "Qinglang, I usually take care of you. I am so good to you, how can you talk nonsense in front of the dean."


    Having said this on the surface, Du Zhenzhu had already thought about how to punish this fool in private.


    "Comrade Du, autism doesn''t mean you''re a fool." Yin Yin said quietly.


    ignored Du Zhenzhu and the two, she said to Qing Lang: "Don''t be afraid, my sister is here, my sister will protect you."


    Qinglang emerged from his knees with a small head: "Protect, you?"


    Will you protect me?


    "right."


    Qinglang pursed his lips, and finally reached out his hand, his fingertips lightly grasped Yin Yin''s sleeve, and called out, "Sister."


    So, Yin Yin took Qing Lang out of the small dark room.


    Du Zhenzhu looked at the boy who was obediently following Yin Yin, stunned, even a little puzzled.


    She knows how hard it is for this idiot, Qinglang, to shout at every turn, turning a blind eye to the calls of others, if someone approaches him and touches him, he will go mad.


    In the Xingxing Orphanage, there are only a few children who can talk to this fool.


    And now, this fool only met Yin Yin once and listened to her like that.


    Du Pearl is really going to be pissed.


    Looking at the thin back of the young man, Du Zhuzhu''s eyes flashed a dim light.


    Yin Yin held Ping An who was still breastfeeding in her arms, and Qing Lang, who was holding on to the corner of her clothes, said, "Let''s go check the bed first, as for this storage room, we will keep it for tomorrow. Say."


    She accentuated the word storage room.


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan secretly thought that they were not good, but they had no way to refute them.


    The reason why Yin Yin doesn''t care now is because he is thinking about Xixi who is sick at this time.


    I checked the rooms one by one. Although it was small, there were fifty or sixty children.


    soon arrived at the bedroom where Xixi, Xiaoxiao and Changsheng were.


    During the sleep check, Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were still a little nervous, for fear that some children would have something to do tonight. After all, they knew whether there was a sleep check tonight.


    Fortunately, I checked all the way, and the children were all fine and slept soundly.


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "President Yin, I''ll turn on the light." Just after entering the last bedroom, Yang Lijuan turned on the light diligently.


    "President Yin, in fact, you really don''t need to check it out. Pearl and I have checked tonight, and the children are all fine. But the fact that Dean Yin has come to check this shows that Dean Yin has a sense of responsibility. Learn from Dean Yin." Yang Lijuan flattered with a smile.


    "Oh, are the kids all right?"


    "That is, we have seen every child. After all, the orphanage has worked hard to hire us. Of course, we must do our job well."


    "Really, then he''s sick, why didn''t you know?" Yin Yin had already walked to Xixi''s bedside.


    Datong put it on the bed, Xixi was a little one in the quilt, revealing a small fluffy head, her whole cheeks were flushed, and the hair on her forehead was a little wet, and it was drooping and sticking to her forehead.


    This look doesn¡¯t look right.


    Yin Yin wiped Xixi''s forehead, and was immediately scalded by the scalding temperature on his body: "Don''t tell me, he was fine when you checked the bed, and he is only sick now."


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were completely stunned. They never thought that Dean Yin would see a sick person.


    The two of them simultaneously heard about Gu Xixi''s soaking in cold water this afternoon.


    "You guys are really serious and responsible. Pick him up soon and follow me to the hospital."

 Chapter 997： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (20)

    Chapter 997 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (20)


    Yin Yin and the others came in quite loudly. In winter, no matter how deep a child''s sleep was, they would wake up.


    Changsheng got up from the bed, the bedroom was brightly lit, stood Du Zhenzhu, Yang Lijuan, Qinglang, and a good-looking sister holding something in her arms. This sister gave him a very comfortable feeling of wanting to get close.


    "Brother Changsheng, who is she?" Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice, rubbing her eyes and approaching Changsheng.


    "You''re all awake, I''m the new dean, it''s alright, go back to sleep, it''s just that Xixi is sick, I''m going to take him to the hospital now."


    Said, Yin Yin handed the peace in his arms to Du Zhenzhu, and picked up the Xixilian people with the quilt.


    "Xixi is ill?" Changsheng was startled, he hurried to look, and saw that Xixi, who had flushed cheeks and was already drowsy, was obviously suffering from a severe fever.


    The eight-year-old Changsheng was at a loss, tears suddenly fell from his clear eyes, and his soft voice carried a cry: "I''ve taken the medicine, why is it still feverish, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Changsheng blamed himself. He shouldn''t have fallen asleep. He knew that Xixi was sick, but he didn''t guard Xixi.


    "Don''t cry, you''ve done well, don''t worry, Xixi will be fine, I''ll take him to the hospital now."


    "I want to go too."


    "Smile and go too."


    Changsheng and Xiaoxiao expressed their intention to go.


    Yin Yin refused, there was simply no room for so many people in the taxi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Xixi."


    Changsheng also knew that this kind of time should not cause trouble, and finally did not ask to go together.


    Watching Yin Yin hurriedly hug Xixi away, Changsheng stood at the door of the bedroom for a long time.


    "Brother Changsheng, will Xixi be alright?" Xixi was ill, smiled and was sad, and her whole body was languid.


    Changsheng took his smiling hand and said, "Yes."


    So that was the new dean''s mother. She seems to be fine. Maybe she can take good care of Xixi.


    It was already past three in the morning because I was worried about Xixi. Changsheng wasn''t sleepy, but he was smiling next to him who was supposed to wait with him, because he was so young that he couldn''t help leaning on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    Changsheng wrapped Xiaoxiao with a quilt and quietly waited for them to come back


    Yin Yin held Xixi, Du Zhenzhu held Ping An, and sat in the taxi, which headed for the hospital.


    Originally, Yin Yin did not intend to ask Du Zhenzhu to help, but now she has no manpower available.


    She does have an assistant.


    That was after she came to this world, she applied with the father of the original owner. The male assistant was very capable. He brought him to the orphanage, and Yin Yin could have one more person to help.


    But now that assistant has been arranged by Yin Yin to do other things, if everything goes well, he should be back in the next two days.


    In the taxi at this time, Du Zhenzhu hugged Ping An who was already asleep in his arms, and did not dare to say a word.


    Because Yin Yin''s face was not very good at this time, there was a low air pressure around him.


    Probably because of discomfort or other reasons, Xixi''s small face in Yin Yin''s arms was wrinkled, and painful murmurs came out of her mouth.


    "Be good, Xixi, just go to the hospital and see the hospital." Yin Yin hugged him, patted his back gently, and comforted him softly.


    However, Xixi seemed to be in a nightmare, and the pain on her face was even worse.


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered that Xixi likes listening to songs the most. In the Xingxing Orphanage, Xiaoxiao is a pistachio and singing is very good. Every time Xixi is unhappy, as long as he hears Xiaoxiao singing, he will be happy.


    Yin Yin''s lips parted, and in the next second, a melodious tune rang out in the taxi. There were no lyrics, only a simple and gentle tune, like a trickle, like the warm sun in winter, like the wipe on my mother''s body. special light fragrance


    Sixi gradually calmed down.


    "He has no legs and can''t stand up, so funny."


    "What does it look like without legs, let''s take off his pants and see. Ah, so ugly."


    "You cripple, you can''t do anything, you need me to serve you in everything."


    "Why don''t you die, what are you doing alive, eat so much, don''t eat it."


    "You just stay inside and reflect on yourself, bad things."


    ¡°.¡±


    Gu Xixi was full of people and abuse. Sometimes it was children who pointed at him, called him a monster, and threw stones at him. They also forcibly removed his pants, exposing his ugly, calfless legs.


    Sometimes Yang Lijuan would pick up the slender needle, just pull out his hand and stick it on his ten fingers, it hurts, it hurts a lot. In the end, she stole his rice bowl and locked him in a dark room.


    Gu Xixi patted the iron door and cried out, but no one opened the door for him.


    He curled up in a dark corner, a small person, blending with darkness and coldness.


    Mom, where is Xixi''s mother?


    Everyone said that the mother will protect her and leave. Where is Xixi''s mother?


    Mom, Xixi hurts.


    Mom, it''s dark and cold here, can you take Xixi away, Xixi will be good.


    Mom, Xixi is not a monster, can you come and hug Xixi?


    At this moment, the iron door was slowly opened, and a figure stepped on the light and walked in with warmth.


    "Xixi, mother is here." Xixi couldn''t see what the man looked like, but he was happy, and mother came to pick him up.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom will take you away, Xixi will be good, and you will be fine soon." Xixi was hugged by the man, her whole body was warm, as if she was caught in the warm sun in the winter, which made people very reassuring.


    Sixi raised his head, he wanted to remember what his mother looked like.


    In the taxi, where Yin Yin couldn''t see, Xixi half opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on Yin Yin. The child seemed to want to record Yin Yin''s appearance in his heart. Difficulty pulled him back again, and before he fell asleep again, his lips moved, and he silently uttered two words: "Mom".


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Yin Yin went to the emergency room, not only for Xixi, but also for Ping An. Ping An was frozen in the middle of the winter in the middle of the night, and she did not know if it would be damaged.


    Moreover, her eyes also need to be carefully checked to see if there is any possibility of recovery in the future.


    "The child''s fever has reached 40 degrees. It seems that he has had a fever for a while. Why did you send it here? Even if the child is handicapped, you can''t do this." The young female doctor stared unhappily while giving Xixi an infusion. Yin Yin was the same as the two of them.


    Yin Yin didn''t explain much: "Doctor, you are right, it''s true that we didn''t take good care of it."


    Yin Yin lowered her posture, she knew that the doctor also felt sorry for Xixi.


    Yin Yin, who used to be a doctor in a large hospital, understands the psychology of female doctors at this time.


    Many families regard disabled children as a burden, and beatings and scolding are common. Even some parents secretly expect their children to die soon, so that the children will not suffer and they will not be affected.

 Chapter 998： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (21)

    Chapter 998 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (21)


    Seeing that Yin Yin had a good attitude, the female doctor was not so angry and was busy prescribing medicine.


    After , Yin Yin took Ping An to the female doctor again.


    "The child is frozen and has a little fever. Let''s infuse. In addition, there is no way to diagnose the child''s eyes yet, so I will have to issue an order tomorrow for a comprehensive examination."


    "Okay, trouble the doctor."


    At this moment, the female doctor also reacted, she asked: "These two children are not yours, right?"


    Yin Yin said: "Yes or no, I am the new head of the Xingxing Orphanage."


    The female doctor suddenly realized: "So you are the new director of the Xingxing Orphanage."


    The female doctor''s surname is Zhang. She also came to the small hospital in S City after graduating from the medical university. She just became a full-time doctor not long ago.


    In the hospital, she also heard colleagues talk about the Xingxing Orphanage. She knew that the Xingxing Orphanage was not easy. When the former director of the Xingxing Orphanage was hospitalized here not long ago, although she was not the attending doctor, she also went to see it. He was a very kind and warm person, but the disease was ruthless, and the former dean left after all.


    She knew that as soon as the former dean left, there would definitely be a new dean at the Xingxing Orphanage.


    She hoped that the new dean would treat those poor children as well as the former dean, but she didn''t expect to see this girl two or three years younger than her.


    However, seeing her nervousness about the child just now, and her serious attitude, Dr. Zhang thought that maybe a girl might not be qualified for the post of dean.


    Yin Yin stayed with Xixi and Ping''an in the second half of the night and did not go to bed.


    Du Zhenzhu naturally didn''t dare to go to sleep, and she was a little uneasy. The matter of the little black room and the matter of Gu Xixi, this new dean obviously has to be investigated.


    But she was just apprehensive, not afraid.


    In the end, the fool and the **** didn''t eat anything, at most they just reprimanded him. Besides, Gu Xixi''s fever was the reason for Yang Lijuan, so what does it have to do with drinking her.


    When Gu Xixi was infusion, he woke up in a daze and fell asleep again.


    After infusion of a bottle of liquid, Gu Xixi''s fever began to subside.


    It was dawn, the hospital was getting lively, and the doctors started to work.


    Xixi was still sleeping, Yin Yin saw that he was doing well, she simply ate something and took Ping An to check her eyes. Of course, Du Zhuzhu could only run errands halfway through.


    Du Zhenzhu only learned when he arrived at the hospital last night that the baby girl Yin Yin picked up from the trash can''t see.


    She thought that the child was discarded because the child was a girl, but she did not expect to be blind.


    She felt that Yin Yin was the Virgin, otherwise how could she bring a blind man back to her for treatment, it was like the Xingxing Orphanage would accept everything.


    But Du Zhenzhu is not the dean after all, so she can''t say anything.


    After tossing for an hour, Ping An¡¯s eye examination finally came to fruition.


    "Her blindness is congenital. If she wants to regain her sight, she needs to change her cornea." The doctor took the report and pushed the glasses.


    Yin Yin''s heart sank, and it was easier said than done to change the cornea.


    As a result, the cornea needs to be removed from the newly deceased eye.


    Secondly, to donate the cornea, the consent of the person who is about to die must also be obtained.


    Also, not all corneas are suitable.


    Besides, even if someone donates, there are so many people who need to replace their corneas every year, and not everyone has the opportunity.


    Yin Yin can only ask the hospital to help keep an eye out for donors.

 Chapter 999： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (22)

    Chapter 999 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (22)


    She called the original owner''s father again and asked him to help too.


    Father Yin naturally agreed. As for whether he could find it or not, it was up to the will of God.


    Xixi opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar place. He instinctively felt a little uneasy, and shrank himself a little under the quilt.


    "Xixi, you''re awake."


    Yin Yin fed Ping An with milk powder, guessing that Xixi should be about to wake up, so she asked Du Zhenzhu to buy a porridge.


    At this moment, she came in with the porridge, and saw that Xixi had woken up. He was staying in the quilt, his eyes were blank and timid, like a timid little animal hiding behind the door and afraid to come out.


    The voice in the ear is soft and comfortable, like a spring breeze blowing through the heart lake, creating a circle of ripples.


    is somewhat familiar.


    Gu Xixi followed her line of sight, and when she saw that face, she suddenly woke up from last night''s dream.


    "Mom." Gu Xixi shouted, he stretched out his hand from the bed, his eyes were wet, like an abandoned little animal that longed to be close.


    Yin Yin looked at the bruise left after being punctured by a needle, and when she heard the phrase "Mom", she was startled, then walked over and held the soft little hand.


    "Xixi is hungry, come, have some porridge." Yin Yin opened the package and took out the green vegetable and meat porridge that was still warm inside.


    Xixi blinked her clear eyes, her small eyes were timid, her lips moved, and she murmured: "Xixi is not hungry, mother Yinyin eats."


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing and crying when she heard that voice, mother.


    Although she is the mother-in-law at the bedside, since she is only twenty-two years old in this world, it would be better to call her sister.


    But Xixi didn''t call her sister Yinyin, she just called her mother.


    Yin Yin had no choice but to follow him.


    Yin Yin was about to say something when he heard a "guru" sound in the quiet ward.


    Yin Yin''s eyes slowly moved to Xixi''s stomach.


    Xixi pursed her lips and pulled the quilt up, trying to cover her hungry stomach. Probably a little bit of shame, a blush slowly appeared on his fair little face.


    After a few seconds, the belly rang again.


    Xixi held her belly silently with both hands, poked her little belly with her little finger, and murmured with her small mouth.


    Yin Yin''s ear is good, so he could hear his whispers clearly.


    He was a little annoyed and angry and said, "Why are you so disobedient."


    Yin Yin almost laughed with a puff.


    "Xixi eat it, Yinyin''s mother has already eaten it."


    After confirming that Yin Yin had really eaten it, Xixi was finally willing to drink porridge.


    "Slow down, don''t be in a hurry." Yin Yin was feeding Xixi porridge with a spoon.


    Xixi held the spoon in his mouth, took a sip, chewed with his mouth, and slowly swallowed the porridge. His head was a little low, but he would always use his peripheral vision to secretly aim at Yin Yin, and his little hand secretly grabbed Yin Yin''s clothes. Jiao, for fear that Yin Yin would find out, he held it very carefully.


    Just after Yin Yin explained it for a while, Xixi understood that the good-looking sister in front of her was not his mother, but the new dean''s mother.


    Although the little guy was a little disappointed, he still instinctively got close to Yin Yin.


    "Mother Yinyin, you want brother longevity, brother Xiaoxiao." Gu Xixi drank porridge and carefully raised her request.


    "We have to finish the porridge, and we can go back to the orphanage later to see your elder brother Changsheng and elder brother Xiaoxiao." She asked the doctor that Xixi''s condition does not require hospitalization.


    "Okay." Xixi nodded obediently.


    Xingxing Orphanage, Yang Lijuan also stayed up all night. Early the next morning, the entire staff of the orphanage knew that the new director came last night and took the child to the hospital.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Yang Lijuan asked Du Jian, who just came back this morning after going to hang out last night.


    "What are you worried about? I have my brother, what am I afraid of." Du Jian said proudly.


    Yang Lijuan looked at Du Jian like an idiot and ignored him.


    Other employees have different thoughts, and most of them are a little impetuous.


    "Brother Changsheng, is Xixi coming back?" Xiaoxiao asked after eating breakfast.


    "It should be soon. Let''s wait for them at the door." Changsheng suggested.


    "it is good."


    When Yin Yin and his party came back, they saw several children waiting at the door. The morning wind was blowing, and their faces were slightly red from the cold.


    "Come on." He laughed and exclaimed.


    "You kids, how can you wait outside when it''s so cold." Yin Yin hugged Xixi, looked at these children with distress, and rushed them to the orphanage.


    Changsheng and others were relieved to see Xixi in her arms, and they all asked about his physical condition.


    Xixi had a good relationship with these children, and responded in a low voice, with the words "Mother Yinyin" in her mouth.


    In the end, all the children started to call Yin Yin "Mother Yin Yin", and Yin Yin recognized it while crying and laughing.


    "Comrade Du, please call all the staff, I have something to say." Yin Yin said to Du Zhenzhu after introducing Ping An to the children.


    "Okay." Du Zhenzhu hurriedly responded.


    As soon as they heard that Dean Yin was going to have a meeting, all the staff immediately went to the Dean''s office after setting up some things at hand.


    .


    Yin Yin was wearing a high-neck white sweater, slim-fitting jeans, stiletto heels, and a long camel-colored coat. Her curly long hair had been tied into a high ponytail, and she looked smart and neat.


    The office was very quiet, Yin Yin swept past the dozen or so people below and said, "Introduce myself, I''m the new director of Xingxing Orphanage, my name is Yin Yin, you can call me President Yin."


    Yin Yin introduced herself and mentioned her background by the way. Her background can be a good deterrent to some thoughtful people.


    "The so-called emperor and courtier, I don''t care what the rules and regulations of the orphanage used to be. Now that I am here, I will act according to the rules and regulations I have formulated. I will briefly say a few things first, and the specific ones will be printed and distributed when the time comes. Going down, every employee will have a share.¡±


    The staff below looked at each other in dismay. After Yin Yin said several rules and regulations, they also realized that although the new dean in front of him looked young, he was not easy to fool, and he had his own rules for doing things.


    "I think these systems of mine should not be harsh, and I also believe that the employees of our Xingxing Orphanage are responsible and will definitely be able to fulfill my requirements. I personally like to have clear rewards and punishments. , there will be rewards for doing well, and you can read the details in the employee handbook at that time.¡±


    After , Yin Yin sat down, drank water, cleared her throat, and her face darkened: "After saying this, let''s talk about what happened last night."


    Below, Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were shocked.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were indifferent: "Comrade Du Zhuzhu, Comrade Yang Lijuan, can you two talk about what happened last night? I want to ask what''s going on in the closed room? Why does Xixi have a fever, and Xixi, why do you have a fever? Didn''t find it? I heard from Changsheng that he told you that Xixi was ill before, why do you think you don''t know! Also, Comrade Du Jian, you are the only doctor in the orphanage, you are responsible for the child''s physical condition, Changsheng Said he told you yesterday, why didn''t you go to see Xixi who was sick, and why didn''t you go home overnight?"


    Yin Yin raised her voice and asked loudly, "Tell me all about it, what do you think of the orphanage? And what do you think of the children of the Xingxing orphanage?"

 Chapter 1000： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (23)

    Chapter 1000 The Mother, the Dean of the Star Orphanage (23)


    Everyone under was taken aback by Yin Yin''s high-pitched questioning, especially Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu, who were even more trembling, unable to speak.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me like last night. I have seen some things with my own eyes, and even if I haven''t seen some things with my own eyes, I am not a fool, blind, and I can go and prove it myself. You should not want me to go either. Call the children and confront you."


    Yin Yin''s words directly ended the way of Du Zhuzhu and Yang Lijuan who wanted to make up lies.


    "President Yin, I was wrong, I didn''t do it well, please give me another chance, I don''t dare anymore."


    "Yes, yes, Dean Yin, I promise I won''t do it again next time."


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan quickly admitted their mistake, and pulled Du Jian, who wanted to shout like a fool, to admit it together.


    "Since you are all old employees, I will give you one more chance. I hope you will not let me down again." In the end, Yin Yin deducted the salary of the three of them for this month.


    "Hey, I originally thought the new dean was a strong one, but I didn''t expect that Du Zhenzhu and the others would just cry a few times, and her heart would soften. She just deducted a month''s salary. The new dean didn''t even know what they were doing behind the scenes."


    "Forget it, we just do our own thing well, we don''t have the ability to manage other people''s affairs if we want to."


    ¡°.¡±


    Meng, the employee who left the office, shook his head secretly, disapproving for Yin Yin''s tender heart.


    But is Yin Yin really the one who is soft on Du Zhuzhu and the three?


    One of the people Yin Yin hates most is the child abuser.


    How could she let them go so easily.


    Yin Yin has asked her assistant to find a very important person. She has also collected evidence that the three of them have abused their children over the years, and has contacted the media. She wants to sue them, not only to bring them into disrepute, but also to put them in jail.


    Let them enjoy a few more days now.


    Yin Yin called and contacted the doctors in the hospital and asked them to go to the hospital to give the child a comprehensive physical examination.


    In the past, Xingxing Orphanage had never given physical examinations to the children. Yin Yin felt that physical examinations were very important, and decided to conduct physical examinations for the children every six months in the future.


    In the office, Yin Yin held a pen and wrote down the next thing to do in the notebook.


    The employee handbook will be printed and distributed.


    In the courtyard, apart from Du Zhenzhu and the others, there are some people who are either not good to children, or have a lazy attitude towards work and are lazy to work. Yin Yin decides to dismiss these people after Du Zhenzhu and the others are dealt with, so they need to recruit some new ones. Employee, um, I''ll leave this matter to her assistant after he arrives.


    By the way, the cafeteria aunt also needs to be replaced. That person¡¯s hands and feet are not clean, and he often sneaks home food from the cafeteria. He has a bad attitude towards children, and the food he cooks is unpalatable.


    In addition, a fund will be allocated to improve the children''s meals. The children are all growing old and need nutrition and meat.


    Many facilities in the courtyard are outdated, such as the original places for children to play, which are too old to play, and even dangerous. These should be repaired or replaced.


    The children''s dormitory environment is not very good, too many people live there.


    The children''s clothes, quilts, etc. are also worn out and should be changed


    Yin Yin wrote several pages before barely finishing it. Some things can be done at this stage, and some have to be done slowly.


    Looking at the book full of words, Yin Yin knew what they represented, money.


    Each is a big expense.


    She saw that the funds of the Xingxing Orphanage left by the former dean were not much. Fortunately, Yin Yin brought a sum of money this time, so she could temporarily respond to emergencies. In the long run, we still have to think about whether there is any way to make the Xingxing Orphanage make money by itself.


    After all, Xixi¡¯s leg has to be fitted with a prosthesis, Changsheng needs heart surgery if he finds a heart, Ping An needs cornea replacement surgery, Qinglang, Xiaoxiao¡¯s diseases, etc. all need money.


    The burden of the director of the Xingxing Orphanage must not be too heavy.


    But Yin Yin believes that she is capable of doing it well.


    After the meeting, Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan settled down briefly.


    The little black room was naturally closed by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin contacted the hospital and found a doctor to examine the children in the hospital.


    The one who led the team happened to be Doctor Zhang that night.


    The physical examination of fifty or sixty children took a whole day to complete. Looking at the results of the examination, Yin Yin frowned.


    The children in the hospital are generally malnourished, with yellow faces and thin muscles. Some children have scars on their bodies. Among them, several disabled people in Xixi have many scars on their bodies, including pinch marks and marks of being stabbed by needles.


    Yin Yin asked the children one by one and recorded them.


    She didn''t immediately hold Yang Lijuan and the others accountable, and now she just fired them, but that''s not enough, Yin Yin wants to expose these to the media, so that everyone knows their evil deeds.


    Yang Lijuan and others thought that Yin Yin didn''t find out or did not intend to pursue it, so they could not help secretly relieved, and at the same time sneered that the little girl was a little girl, and a college student who just graduated at the age of 22 can expect her to be strong.


    In addition, there are not only disabled children in the hospital, but some children also have mental illnesses, all of which need treatment.


    Dr. Zhang personally participated in the whole process of examining the child, and naturally he could see that the child''s condition was not very good, especially that he was abused.


    "Are you going to continue hiring them?" Doctor Zhang asked angrily with his hands on the desk.


    Yin Yin poured her a glass of water and replied, "Of course not possible."


    Facing Doctor Zhang, she did not hide it, and told her some of her plans.


    Dr. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you have a charter in your heart."


    "Since I have come to this orphanage, I will take on my responsibilities." Yin Yin suddenly remembered something, "Doctor Zhang, I plan to dismiss the doctor in the hospital, and I want to hire a doctor in your hospital. , I don''t know if it''s possible or not?"


    "This is not something I can call the shots. I''ll go back and tell the dean. I''ll give you a reply."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin left the office and planned to stroll around the courtyard to see the children.


    Walking and walking, he came to the front of the small dark house.


    She had already sealed the little black house. The little black house used to be a nightmare for many children in the Xingxing Orphanage, but it will never happen again.


    She stretched out her hand slowly, and when her fingertips touched the iron door, a burst of coldness came.


    She hated this little dark room, it not only gave the children in the courtyard a silent darkness, making them fear and cry in the dark, but also because she had once taken the child''s life.


    Yes, there was once a child who was locked in a small dark room, and Du Zhenzhu kept it there. Later, she forgot about the child.

 Chapter 1001： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (24)

    Chapter 1001 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (24)


    In the end, the child was locked inside for three days and three nights without any water, and finally starved to death inside.


    When Du Zhenzhu was at a loss, Yang Lijuan and Du Jian found out.


    They chose not to expose, but to conspire.


    Yang Lijuan was threatened by Du Zhenzhu, and she was timid and afraid of Du Zhenzhu, Du Jian was because Du Zhenzhu was his niece, and he had to rely on Du Zhenzhu, so naturally he would not expose it.


    The last three agreed to disguise the child as missing and buried it in the back hill of the orphanage nearby.


    After the child "disappeared", the former dean also went to the police, but he was never found.


    And this matter has never been discovered. Maybe Du Zhenzhu and the others have already forgotten the child who was killed by them.


    Yin Yin slowly withdrew her hand from the iron gate. She looked towards the back hill outside the iron fence of the orphanage. She felt her hands were cold, but her heart was even colder.


    At this time, Yang Lijuan was seeing a person who brought him in secretly and closed the door.


    "Why are you so sneaky? Why, I''m afraid others will know that I''m looking for you." The boy in front of him was about 20 years old. He was wearing a black leather coat, ripped jeans, and his haircut almost covered half of his face. , the hair is blue with a pinch of purple in the middle.


    He chewed gum in his mouth and looked at Yang Lijuan impatiently.


    is a bad boy.


    "No, Ayang, the new dean has been replaced in the past two days. It''s not easy to mess with, you have to be careful." Yang Lijuan explained to her son patiently, with a careful tone and kindness in her eyes, that was how she treated Xingxing Orphanage. The kids here have never been.


    Yang Lijuan and her husband gave birth to a son and a daughter, and the son is Zhou Yang in front of her.


    Zhou Yang stopped studying after graduating from junior high school, and now he has nothing to do all day, eating, drinking and having fun.


    Yang Lijuan tried to help him find a job several times, but Zhou Yang refused, saying that he wanted to do big business with people, and he would ask Yang Lijuan for money from time to time.


    "Is there any 8,000 yuan? I want it now." Zhou Yang said.


    "Eight thousand yuan, didn''t you just get ten thousand a few days ago?"


    Zhou Yang glared at her impatiently: "I''m using it to do business, it''s an early investment, do you understand whether you''re going to give money or not!"


    Yang Lijuan was a little embarrassed. Almost all of the money she earned was taken away by Zhou Yang, and now there is not much left, and this month, her salary has been deducted again.


    "What does your salary deduction have to do with me? You don''t want to lie to me, do you? Just tell me if you don''t want to."


    "No, Ayang, what my mother said is true, and my mother can only give out 3,000 yuan."


    "Three thousand, you send beggars. You just refuse to give it to me, and you say that you love my son the most. I think you are selfish, and you love yourself the most. Could it be that Dad will cheat, it''s all useless for you, you Don''t give it to me, okay, I''ll go to Dad to ask for it, and then call that woman Mom."


    Yang Lijuan''s heart was like a knife, she never expected her son to say that she wanted to take care of the mistress and be a mother.


    also said that she was selfish and only loved herself.


    But she really loves Zhou Yang the son the most.


    For him, she is willing to do anything.


    Her husband''s derailment is a pain in Yang Lijuan''s heart. She has worked so hard for this family, her husband and her son, but now.


    Yang Lijuan couldn''t help but raised her voice: "Zhou Yang, how can you say such a thing."


    Zhou Yang grew up being held by Yang Lijuan in the palm of his hand since he was a child. Where did she ever yell at her like this, he was immediately upset. He couldn''t hold back the violent factor in his heart, so he threw his hand and a slap landed on Yang Lijuan''s face.


    After , he kicked Yang Lijuan''s leg again.


    Yang Lijuan didn''t notice and was kicked to the ground.


    "I''ll let you yell at me, let you yell at me." Zhou Yang kicked Yang Lijuan''s stomach again and again.


    For a young man in his twenties, when he is angry again, the strength on his feet must not be too heavy.


    Yang Lijuan only felt a severe stomach pain.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, if you don''t give it or not, don''t expect me to call your mother and give you the old age. I want to see your father divorce you, and I don''t recognize you as your mother, so I see you How to live." Zhou Yang scolded. It describes the tragic end of Yang Lijuan in her later years.


    Yang Lijuan was a little angry at first, but she was stunned after hearing Zhou Yang''s words.


    Zhou Yang''s words just caught Yang Lijuan.


    As soon as it came, Yang Lijuan prioritized sons over daughters. She loved Zhou Yang the most, and she was really willing to do anything for him. So she can''t push Zhou Yang to her husband''s side.


    Secondly, Yang Lijuan has always believed in raising a child to prevent old age. She doesn''t want to be alone in her old age. She wants her son to give him old age.


    "I, I''ll give you money."


    Zhou Yang felt comfortable in body and mind, and put his feet back: "That''s enough."


    Yang Lijuan got up and gave 8,000 yuan to Zhou Yang. After giving 8,000 yuan, she only had a few hundred yuan left.


    Zhou Yang wiped the saliva in his mouth with his thumb, lowered his head and counted the money, and said with a smile: "Mom, I know you love me the most. Mom, don''t worry, I''ll buy you a big mansion when I make money. Live, hire a nanny to serve you. I will definitely give you old age."


    Yang Lijuan looked at the back of Zhou Yang who left after saying a few words, her eyes were blank, her face was burning with pain, and there was a burst of pain in her abdomen.


    On the third day that Yin Yin came to the Xingxing Orphanage, her assistant Yang Bai finally arrived in S City and brought the person she wanted.


    At this time, Yin Yin came to a restaurant box far away from the Xingxing Orphanage.


    "Boss, you''re here." Yang Bai was dressed in a black suit, slender as bamboo, and under the silver-rimmed glasses, his face was angular but indifferent.


    His tone was emotionless, his face was expressionless, and his manners were gentle and polite, like an emotionless machine.


    It is said that Yang Bai was the right-hand man of the original owner''s father. When Yin Yin borrowed an assistant to help him for half a year, his father brought Yang Bai over.


    "Assistant Yang, you can call me Dean in the future."


    "Yes. Dean, someone has already brought it." Yang Bai pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and brought Yin Yin into the box.


    In the box, a middle-aged woman in her forties was fidgeting, and she was startled when she saw someone coming.


    "Ms. Liu Xian, hello, I''m the new director of Xingxing Orphanage, you can call me Director Yin."


    When she heard the words Xingxing Orphanage, Liu Xian''s pupils shrank, and then she seemed to think of something, and her eyes were full of grief.


    Yin Yin sat down and said, "Ms. Liu, I believe you know why I came to you."


    Liu Xian nodded slowly and said bitterly, "I know, I''m willing to testify."


    In those days, Du Zhenzhu locked a three-year-old boy named Xiaobei in a small dark room. When he remembered it again, it was three days later.

 Chapter 1002： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (25)

    Chapter 1002 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (25)


    She hurriedly opened the little black room, and what she saw was that Xiaobei was no longer breathing and fell to the ground.


    When Du Zhenzhu was panicking, Yang Lijuan and Du Jian just came.


    "I saw the three of them get together, especially Du Zhenzhu, with a frightened expression on his face, and consciously told me that something very serious happened."


    Because Du Zhenzhu has always been high above since she entered the Xingxing Orphanage, relying on her good status, and never put anyone or even the former dean in her eyes.


    Therefore, it was rare to see Du Zhenzhu''s frightened expression, and Liu Xian was very curious.


    Curious, she followed, and then heard the content of their conversation.


    "I heard them say that Xiaobei died, and Du Zhenzhu kept him in a small dark room for too long and starved to death. She was very scared and didn''t know what to do. Later, Yang Lijuan said that she would destroy the body and disguise it as Xiaobei. Missing"


    Liu Xian was shocked when he heard these words at the time, he never expected Du Zhenzhu and the others to do such a thing.


    The tower turned on the recording, let them say what they said, and secretly took a few pictures when they buried Xiaobei, she didn''t know how she had the courage at that time.


    Later, just like Du Zhenzhu and the others, everyone thought that Xiaobei was missing, and even if they called the police, they couldn''t find him.


    "Since you have recordings and photos, and you have seen with your own eyes why you didn''t say anything and resigned when the police came." Yin Yin asked indifferently.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, as if she could see the darkness deep in the heart of others.


    Liu Xian covered his face with his hands, crying and trembling: "I''m scared."


    At that time, Liu Xian really thought about showing the evidence to the police, but she thought of the background of the Du family, and she was afraid that after Du Zhenzhu entered the cell, their family would be retaliated, because she had heard Du Zhenzhu joking, It is said that someone once offended the Du family, and in the end the family was ruined.


    Liu Xian has a husband he loves deeply, and a well-behaved son who was born in his thirties and forties. She is afraid, afraid of revenge by the Du family.


    So she chose to turn a blind eye and chose to resign from the Star Orphanage.


    "Then why are you willing to testify now?"


    Liu Xian smiled bitterly: "After leaving the Xingxing Orphanage, I have been living in guilt. At first, I had nightmares every night. Later, when I saw my son, I would unconsciously think of Xiaobei. My son , Xiao An, his body is also for some reason, he has always been prone to illness in the past two years. I think this must be God punishing me, because I concealed that incident. But why not take revenge on me, Xiao An is innocent yes"


    Liu Xian covered his face and cried: "I came to the door of the Public Security Bureau countless times, trying to reveal the truth of what happened back then, but I didn''t have the courage until he came."


    Liu Xian said he was referring to Yang Bai, Yang Bai wanted her to produce evidence and testify, Liu Xian wanted to come,


    Later, she told her husband about it, and he supported her.


    So here she comes.


    "I keep all the evidence, I am willing to show it to the police, and I am willing to be a witness." Liu Xian said with hazy eyes but firmness.


    said, Liu Xian took out the mobile phone that kept the evidence.


    Yin Yin clicked on the library recording, and swiped across the photos with his fingertips.


    The photo shows the process of burying the bodies of Du Zhenzhu and the three of them. Yin Yin saw the indifference and disdain in their eyes. A human life is nothing in their eyes.


    Yin Yin held back the pain in her heart and took out her mobile phone.


    "Hello, are you the police! I want to call the police."


    It¡¯s still 5,000 more. Don¡¯t look at the number of chapters, but the number of words is too many, some are 2000 words per chapter.

 Chapter 1003： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (26)

    Chapter 1003 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (26)


    "Achang, please don''t divorce me, okay? I love you so much."


    "Yang Lijuan, if you let me go, I don''t love you at all. If you hadn''t posted back then, my parents wouldn''t have forced me to marry you. Do you know how much I hate you? Every time I share a bed with you. , I feel sick."


    At the entrance of Xingxing Orphanage, a middle-aged man kicked Yang Lijuan who was holding her to the ground, his face full of disgust.


    Next to the man was also a young girl with beautiful makeup, leaning on Zhou Chang''s hand, looking at Yang Lijuan, who was slumped on the ground, her eyes full of mockery.


    The middle-aged man is Yang Lijuan''s husband, Zhou Chang, and the little girl next to him is the object of Zhou Chang''s derailment. Today, Zhou Chang came to find Yang Lijuan and asked her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him.


    But Yang Lijuan didn''t want to say anything, she cried, and was about to roll around.


    Zhou Chang''s words were like a sharp knife stabbed in Yang Lijuan''s heart, she screamed loudly: "How can you say that, I have given birth to children for you all these years, I worked hard to earn money to support my family, but now you despise me like this ."


    "Bah, who cares. Who doesn''t know that I was dating my first love girlfriend, and because of your appearance, I had to break up with her and turn to marry you."


    Speaking of what happened back then, Zhou Chang is still indignant.


    At that time, the Zhou family was poor, and Zhou Chang was even a poor boy, but his girlfriend did not despise him and was still willing to fight with him together.


    But Yang Lijuan fell in love with Zhou Chang. Whether it was then or now, Yang Lijuan was as fascinated as she was, and she must marry Zhou Chang.


    The Yang family at that time was relatively rich compared to the Zhou family, and the Yang family only had one daughter like Yang Lijuan, so naturally they wanted to meet her requirements in everything.


    So, Yang Lijuan went to Zhou''s parents and said that she was willing to pay back 100,000 yuan, as long as Zhou Chang was willing to marry her.


    One hundred thousand twenty years ago was not a small number.


    Zhou''s parents had more than one son, and in order to get a wife and save a wife for their eldest son, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother just sold Zhou Chang, the unpopular second son.


    They were looking for life and death and insisted that Zhou Chang marry Yang Lijuan.


    even planned to let Zhou Chang''s eldest brother take and bind Zhou Chang''s girlfriend as a threat.


    In the end, Zhou Chang had no choice but to marry Yang Lijuan.


    When Zhou Chang didn''t like Yang Lijuan from the beginning, so after he got married, he didn''t even have the idea of ??struggle, he just ate Yang Lijuan''s soft rice, and he even beat Yang Lijuan from time to time when his temper came up, but Yang Lijuan was stunned. down.


    And he doesn''t like his two children with Yang Lijuan.


    He originally thought that life would go on like this, but he did not expect that he would meet this girl named Fenfen.


    Fen Fen looks like his dead first girlfriend in six points.


    Zhou Chang was moved, and regarded Fenfen as a substitute for his first love girlfriend.


    He understood that a little girl like Fenfen would not have liked him if he had a house and a car, but Zhou Chang didn''t care.


    As for where Zhou Chang''s house, car, and savings came from, it was naturally given by Yang Lijuan in the past 20 years. In order to win Zhou Chang''s heart, she wrote Zhou Chang''s name on the house and car. She also gave Zhou Chang''s salary and savings over the years.


    She thought this would save her husband''s heart, but she didn''t know that Zhou Chang didn''t take it seriously from the beginning, but now he can exchange these for Fenfen to stay, and he is very happy.

 Chapter 1004： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (27)

    Chapter 1004 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (27)


    As for Yang Lijuan''s thoughts and feelings, he will not pay attention to it, he just wants to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    "Yang Lijuan, get a divorce, don''t be too entangled, and take your two children with you." Zhou Chang''s words can be said to be almost ruthless, but if he is not ruthless, who can pay for the humiliation he has suffered over the past 20 years.


    Du Zhenzhu didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing just by going out with Yang Lijuan. She didn''t care what happened to Yang Lijuan, but he didn''t want to see them making a fuss here and making people upset.


    When she was about to say something, Yang Lijuan suddenly rushed towards Fenfen and roared, "I don''t believe you would do this to me, it''s all because of this vixen, it''s this vixen who seduced you."


    She cursed in her mouth, and all the swear words came out of her mouth. She stretched out her hand, and her long nails were about to poke Fenfen''s face and eyes.


    Fenfen screamed in fright and hid behind Zhou Chang.


    "Yang Lijuan, you lunatic." Zhou Chang stopped Yang Lijuan and kicked her away again.


    Yang Lijuan got up quickly, and she continued her efforts to catch Fenfen, the little three fox spirits. At this moment, five or six people with cameras, microphones, and recording equipment appeared and surrounded Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu.


    "Are you Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu from the Xingxing Orphanage? We are reporters. I heard that you abused the children of the Xingxing Orphanage. Is this true?"


    "A witness said that you once killed a child named Xiaobei. Is this true?"


    "Excuse me, what were you arguing about just now?"


    "Where is another client, Du Jian? Can you come out and accept our interview?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The flash of the camera kept flashing, stabbing people''s eyes, and the microphone was in front of Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu.


    They asked questions at a high speed, seemingly polite, but in fact their words were sharp.


    Originally, Yang Lijuan and Du Zhenzhu hadn''t realized what happened to the people who suddenly appeared in front of them, but when they heard the word "Xiao Bei", their pupils suddenly enlarged.


    The memory they buried deep in their minds popped up almost instantly, making them feel cold all over.


    Who are they? Where did it come from? Why do you know about Xiaobei?


    Rao is as calm as Du Zhenzhu panicked at this time, because Xiaobei would die because of her.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, please let me go, I''m going back." Du Zhenzhu desperately pulled away the people in front of him, panicking and wanted to go back to the orphanage.


    And Yang Lijuan is the same. At this time, how can she beg Zhou Chang not to divorce her.


    She and Du Zhenzhu realized that Xiaobei must not be discovered, otherwise they would be finished.


    But God doesn''t follow their wishes.


    In other words, if you do sin, retribution will always come.


    A police car roared and stopped immediately.


    The policeman got out of the car and said with a blank expression: "Ms. Du Zhuzhu, Ms. Yang Lijuan, you are suspected of a murder case, please come back to the police station with us for investigation."


    said, the police will let Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan get into the police car.


    Du Zhenzhu forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart, and the corners of his lips twitched, but it was even uglier than crying: "Comrade police, are you mistaken, what murder case, I don''t understand."


    "Yes, yes, don''t you wrong me." Yang Lijuan quickly agreed.


    "What the truth is, you will find out at the police station."


    "Also please cooperate with the two of you, don''t force us to use coercive means."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you." Frightened Yang Lijuan was afraid that the police would pull out a gun and destroy her, so she hurriedly confessed.


    Finally, in front of Zhou Chang and others, Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were brought into the car.


    Some police officers entered the Xingxing Orphanage, wanting to take Du Jian away and dig out the buried body of Xiao Bei.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Zhou Chang didn''t react, he mustered up the courage to ask the police.


    The police didn''t hide it after they found out that he was Yang Lijuan''s husband.


    And when Zhou Chang finished listening, he was stunned.


    He always knew that Yang Lijuan was not a good thing, but because he hated her, Zhou Chang didn''t pay much attention to her. He only knew that she had been working in the Xingxing Orphanage for the past few years.


    Originally, he wondered how a selfish person like Yang Lijuan could work in a place like an orphanage, and he stayed for so long.


    Now finally found the answer.


    I didn''t expect Yang Lijuan to be so mad.


    Abusing children and allegedly killing children.


    Zhou Chang clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    Originally, he was dismissive of Yang Lijuan, but now that he learned of these things she did, he only felt more disgusting.


    He was even more determined to divorce Yang Lijuan.


    When the police came, Yin Yin told the staff in advance to keep the child in the room.


    Because Yin Yin and Liu Xian also took the police to dig up Xiaobei''s body, Yin Yin didn''t want the children to see such a cruel scene.


    She didn''t plan to tell the children about Xiaobei, so the children thought that Xiaobei was just missing, that he might have been adopted by a kind person, and that he might come back one day, instead of having already died so tragically.


    But she didn''t hide the orphanage''s staff.


    She wants to show them, let them take a warning, let them know that the sky is full of omissions, and if they do something wrong, they will always get retribution.


    Because of the photos and audio recordings provided by Liu Xian as evidence, the punishments for Du Zhenzhu and the three were quickly sentenced.


    Yin Yin invited the media and reported the incident on the same day. The orphanage staff abused the child, shut the child up, and the death of the child was quickly spread on major social media. Yin Yin spent money to buy the hot search. The incident has attracted widespread attention across the country, and it has also provoked the anger of countless people, especially those parents who have children of their own.


    "How can these few people be so mad, their own children are children, and other people''s children are not people, can they be treated as they please?"


    "I really can''t bear to look at those scars, they are shocking one after another. It''s hard for me to imagine that if this kind of thing happened to my child, I would definitely collapse."


    "This kind of scum, the scum of society, let them live is a waste of air, and they should be sentenced to death."


    "But what if they are sentenced to death, that kid named Xiaobei won''t survive."


    "Fortunately, the new director of the Xingxing Orphanage in S City discovered this matter, otherwise this matter may have been buried forever."


    "To be honest, there are so many orphanages, orphanages, orphanages, nursing homes and other places in the country, and we really need to look into it. There are definitely a lot of things hidden in it. Under the bright sky, there are always places where the sun can''t shine."


    ¡°.¡±


    With the fermentation of public opinion, the family backgrounds of Du Zhenzhu, Du Jian and Yang Lijuan were all revealed.

 Chapter 1005： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (28)

    Chapter 1005 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (28)


    Netizens know that Du Zhenzhu and Du Jiangan are so arrogant because Du''s father became a petty official in a government unit.


    I also know that Yang Lijuan forced Zhou Chang and his girlfriend to break up by posting backwards in his early years, forcing Zhou Chang to marry her.


    I have to say that Yang Lijuan''s incident made netizens sick enough.


    And Father Du, after this incident, his official position was immediately slapped.


    Now, both the Yang family and the Du family are like mice crossing the street. When others see them, they shout and kill, and they dare not go out.


    Because the evidence was sufficient and there were witnesses, the three of Du Zhenzhu and Du¡¯s father were finally sentenced.


    The sentence was heavier, including public opinion, and Yin Yin¡¯s hiring a gold medal lawyer.


    In the end, Du Zhenzhu was sentenced to life imprisonment, Yang Lijuan and Du Jian were sentenced to 20 years, and Du''s father was also arrested for accepting bribes and abusing his power.


    But not long after they were locked in, Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan died.


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were locked up together after they went to prison.


    Each cell has a boss, and the boss in their cell is a murderer.


    It was a woman in her thirties. She used to be a single mother. In order to make money, she had to foster her daughter in a neighbor''s house, but she didn''t know that the neighbor''s husband was so beastly, that he had overpowered her daughter for three years. , causing her 12-year-old daughter to have three miscarriages and finally jump off a building.


    Knowing that the girl had been tragic for three years and was forced to die again, the woman was full of hatred and finally killed the man.


    Then she turned herself in again.


    She hated the kind of people who would attack children the most.


    After learning that Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan came in because of abusing and killing their children, her heart was filled with hatred. In the first few days, she tortured the two in a different way, and then killed them.


    Zhou Chang was with Fenfen directly after Yang Lijuan was imprisoned. As for his son and daughter Yang Lijuan, he did not take it to heart.


    The son Zhou Yang had invested a lot of money from Yang Lijuan''s mother, but he later found out that he was a liar. When he realized that he had been cheated and wanted to get the money back, his legs were broken.


    And her daughter Zhou Fang, whose conduct is similar to Yang Lijuan, who didn''t care about her mother and didn''t love her, became a little sister, and she lived in various clubs and lived in a mess.


    Of course, these are things in the future.


    Because the abuse of children by the employees of Xingxing Orphanage was hotly searched, it aroused everyone''s attention to the orphanage. The managers strengthened the management of the employees of the orphanage and carried out a thorough investigation. I have to say, they really dug up Lots of dirty things.


    Also because everyone is concerned about the orphanage, many people actively donated money to the orphanage.


    Yin Yin has also been paying attention to this matter. She can''t focus on all the orphanages and can only do what she can.


    I hope that with this incident, the lives of children in other orphanages can be improved and more warm.


    When he heard the news that Du Zhenzhu and the two had died in prison, Yin Yin only felt sighed.


    If they hadn''t abused their children and killed Xiaobei, they wouldn''t have been arrested and they wouldn''t have died.


    Everything is destined somewhere.


    Everyone, everyone should keep a bottom line in their hearts, conscience and kindness, be kind to others, and be kind to themselves.


    After the matter of Du Zhenzhu and the others was completely settled, Yin Yin handed over the recruitment and other matters to Yang Bai.


    Yin Yin is busy with another matter, which is also urgent for Yin Yin and the child.


    That child is Mianmian who was adopted half a year ago.


    Six months ago, the former director was seriously ill, and the orphanage was temporarily managed by Du Zhenzhu. During this period, someone came to adopt children, which was also managed by Du Zhenzhu.


    Actually, adopting a child is not an easy task.


    The adopter will select the child who wants to adopt, and the orphanage must also review the adopter.


    For the sake of the children, the former dean was very strict in formulating the adoption process, especially the character of the adopter is very important, and it takes a long time to investigate to ensure that there is no problem with the character. If it is determined that there is no problem, it is best to let the adopter contact the child first, cultivate their relationship, and then confirm the adoption when both parties feel good.


    Kedu Pearl did not follow this process.


    Six months ago, a couple came to the orphanage and wanted to adopt a girl over five and under ten.


    There are many little girls who meet this requirement in the orphanage, and finally a seven-year-old girl named Mianmian was adopted.


    Mianmian is the most beautiful and lively of all the little girls. She is eccentric, optimistic and cheerful, like a pistachio. She seems to be a little girl raised in a happy family, not a fatherless orphanage. Growing up without a mother.


    The couple said that they had no children and no daughters, so they wanted to adopt a daughter. Looking at Mianmian again, they felt that they had a relationship with her, so they wanted to adopt a daughter quickly.


    also said that as long as Du Zhenzhu is willing to speed up the review process and let them adopt Mianmian earlier, he is willing to give Du Zhenzhu 20,000 yuan.


    Du Zhenzhu was moved, and in her tone she implicitly said that they could adopt Mianmian quickly, but the 20,000 yuan was less.


    In the end, after three days of grinding, Du Zhenzhu received 30,000 yuan, and Mianmian was adopted by the couple surnamed Chen.


    Mianmian didn''t want to be adopted. She didn''t like the couple intuitively, but when the former dean was away, Du Zhenzhu had already gone through the adoption procedures for her and coaxed Mianmian.


    In the end, Mianmian was adopted away.


    But no one knew that this adoption brought Mianmian the love from his adoptive parents, but in fact, what he suffered was endless physical and mental harm.


    so that in the end, he lost his mind and went crazy.


    Lihua Community in S City is more than two hours'' drive away from Xingxing Orphanage. At this time, Yin Yin was on his way to Lihua Community with two hired bodyguards.


    Room 312, 3rd Floor, Building B, Lihua Community.


    A seven-year-old girl was wearing a pink dress, her hair was a little long, and it was **** in a crooked way. She was holding a crayon in her small hand and was drawing something on the paper.


    Look carefully, it is an old man and several children, the old man is a woman, the children are big and small, they are gathered together with smiles on their faces.


    Mianmian put down the crayon, and gently rubbed the characters on the painting with her soft fingertips, her clear eyes filled with tears: "President''s mother, brother Changsheng, brother Qinglang, Xiaoxiao, Xixi. Mianmian misses you so much, you guys. What to bring Mianmian back."


    Actually, Mianmian knew that from the time she was adopted, she could no longer go back to the Xingxing Orphanage orphanage to be with her brother Changsheng.


    But she misses them so much.


    She doesn''t want to be here at all.


    The mother here is fierce to her, and the father.


    Thinking of my father, Mian Mian couldn''t help but wince.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked: "Mianmian, open the door, Dad has something to tell you."

 Chapter 1006： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (29)

    Chapter 1006 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (29)


    Mianmian was startled by the sudden sound from outside. The voice was both familiar and unfamiliar. Mianmian knew that it was her father, and she called her father for half a year.


    Mianmian is a lively child who is easy to get along with many people, but somehow she just doesn''t like her parents who adopted her.


    She wanted to go back to the Xingxing Orphanage, to be with the dean''s mother, her longevity brother, and smile with them.


    Ke Mianmian knew that from the time she was adopted, she could not go back.


    Sadness surged all of a sudden, the slender eyelashes trembled inadvertently, and the crystal teardrops fell on the painting, stunned with a splash of water.


    Mianmian hurriedly wiped away the tears on the painting with her hands, for fear of soiling the painting.


    "Mianmian, open the door. Dad came back from a business trip and bought you a gift. It''s your favorite Barbie doll."


    Barbie doll?


    There was not much joy in the eyes of the lingering eyes.


    She doesn''t like Barbie, she likes the little doll made by brother Changsheng, the little doll wearing a beautiful pink dress and two long braids. Mianmian likes it very much and holds it every night Sleep, only to be gone on the second day of being here.


    No matter how hard she looked, she couldn''t find it, so she cried and was sad for a long time.


    The knocking on the door suddenly disappeared, Mianmian was a little puzzled, she originally wanted to open the door.


    Although she doesn''t like her current parents, she still wants to be an obedient and good child.


    Mianmian carefully folded the picture on the table, got off the chair, and put it into the schoolbag, but before putting it in the schoolbag, the door was opened.


    A man in his forties walked in, wearing a black suit and trousers, shiny leather shoes, and an elite outfit.


    He was slightly fat, but he didn''t look greasy, on the contrary, he was a little gentle. On the bridge of his nose was a pair of silver-rimmed glasses, which made him more refined.


    When he saw Mianmian, a dark light flashed across the man''s eyes and quickly disappeared.


    His eyes fell on what Mianmian was holding in his hand, he walked over with a smile, put the briefcase on the sofa, and asked, "What is Mianmian''s hand holding, let Dad see."


    "No, nothing."


    Hesitantly, she instinctively didn''t want men to know about her paintings.


    "Dad just take a look." With that said, Chen Gong ignored Mianmian''s objection and brought the painting over.


    The painting unfolds, and the characters on the painting are clearly visible.


    Even though Chen Gong didn¡¯t go to the Xingxing Orphanage many times, Mianmian had a talent for drawing. He could see at a glance that he was painting people from the Xingxing Orphanage.


    Chen Gong''s face sank slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes behind the lenses: "Mianmian, you have been adopted by your parents, this is your home, don''t think about Xingxing Orphanage in the future, you know, otherwise, Mom and Dad will be very sad and angry when they find out. You know?"


    But Mianmian really misses the dean''s mother and brother Changsheng.


    Mianmian said in his heart.


    But she also knew that she had to be obedient, otherwise her parents would hate her.


    Mianmian nodded: "Dad, I understand."


    "Well, Mianmian is really a good boy." Chen Gong rubbed her hair, "Dad will keep this picture for you first."


    Chen Gong did not give Mianmian a chance to refuse, and gave Mianmian the Barbie doll he sold.


    Seeing Mianmian''s hair in a mess, he braided Mianmian again, and then left Mianmian''s room with the painting.

 Chapter 1007： The head mother of the Star Orphanage (30)

    Chapter 1007 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (30)


    Chen Gong took the painting and went back to his bedroom. The room was simple and black and white, with black tones being the majority. It was obviously daytime, the window was open, and the sun was shining in from the outside. Layers of oppressive darkness.


    Chen Gong looked very relaxed in this dark room.


    Chen Gong''s wife is Chen Li. The two have been married for more than ten years, but except for the first half year, they both slept in separate rooms.


    Chen Gong unbuttoned his suit and threw the black suit on the sofa.


    The sleeves of the white shirt were slightly rolled up, exposing his forearms.


    He came to his desk, stood for a while, and then opened the drawer. Take something out of a drawer.


    If Mianmian painted here, he would definitely recognize that it was the little puppet who had been with her for a long time but disappeared.


    Mianmian cherishes little puppets. Although they are a little old because they are often carried, they are clean and there is no damage.


    At this time, the little puppet was beyond recognition.


    I saw the little puppet''s braids spread out, and the skirt itself had been cut with scissors, a piece was missing here, a piece was broken there, and one leg was missing.


    If Mianmian sees the little puppet like this, she will definitely be very sad, very sad.


    This little puppet was seen by Mianmian by the head of her bed the day after she came here.


    Seeing that the little girl cherished the little puppet, Chen Gong was very displeased and finally took it away.


    Today, the puppets are like this.


    Seeing the broken little puppet in front of him, Chen Gong seemed to think of something, a dark color flashed across his eyes, and the corners of his lips slightly evoked a strange arc.


    Throwing the puppet back into the drawer, he picked up the painting he just brought from Mianmian.


    Mianmian''s talent for painting is very good. If she was in an ordinary family, her parents would definitely send her to learn painting.


    But Chen Gong had no such plans.


    Little girl, you should stay at home and go out and run all day.


    Looking at the painting in front of him, Chen Gong remembered the first time he went to the Xingxing Orphanage to select children.


    With so many children, he took a fancy to Mianmian at a glance.


    Good-looking, well-behaved and obedient.


    Therefore, he and Chen Li discussed that he would not hesitate to spend 30,000 yuan in order to adopt Mianmian as soon as possible.


    It has been half a year now.


    Chen Gong''s slender fingers slowly tore the painting, again and again, the sound of tearing was a little weird in the dark room.


    The painting was broken into pieces, but Chen Gong did not throw it into the trash can, but put it in the drawer.


    ended up in the drawer with the broken little puppet.


    ¡­


    came out of the room, Chen Gong had changed into leisurely clothes, he walked to the kitchen, planning to cook for himself and Mianmian.


    Chen Li will not cook for her children.


    Under normal circumstances, when Chen Gong is there, Chen Gong is cooking, but only for him and the children. Chen Li is often away from home, and even if he is, Chen Gong will ignore her.


    When Chen Gong goes out on a business trip, he will ask the neighbor next door to deliver meals to Mianmian, and Chen Gong will give the neighbor some payment in advance.


    "Mianmian, it''s time to eat." Chen Gong shouted after finishing the meal.


    Slowly, he walked out of the room.


    Chen Gong sat on his lap with Mianmian in his arms, fed her food bite by bite with a spoon, and asked gently, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Mianmian nodded.


    Chen Gong''s food is really delicious, not only because he made it according to Mianmian''s liking, but also because of the cooking skills he has cultivated for a long time.


    Chen Gong remembered that Mianmian was not the only one who said that the food he cooked was delicious. Her "sisters and sisters" also said that.

 Chapter 1008： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (31)

    Chapter 1008 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (31)


    Chen Gong thought of them, and his mood instantly became very good, and his voice became more and more gentle.


    Not long after, Chen Li came back.


    She wore an ultra-short red dress, revealing her fair legs, framing her bumpy figure.


    Although a small face can''t be said to be very beautiful, after putting on makeup, she is still a good-looking beauty.


    Although she is old, forty years old, she knows how to take care of herself, and now she looks like she is in her early thirties.


    Chen Li like this, no matter when she was young or now, there is no shortage of men to pursue.


    After Chen Li came, her eyes fell on the father and daughter at the dining table. Seeing that Chen Gong was dedicated to feeding Mianmian without giving her a look, a look of ridicule crossed her eyes.


    "Mom." Seeing Chen Li coming back, Mian Mian shouted, "Mom has dinner."


    "Yeah." Chen Li replied calmly, "You guys can eat, I''m not hungry."


    Chen Li looked at the little girl with a hint of sympathy, but that was all.


    She turned and went back to her room.


    ¡­


    Chen Li and Chen Gong came from the same village. It was Chen Li who was first pursued by Chen Gong. Chen Li had a good impression of Chen Gong, and Chen Gong would also make money to support her family. s Choice.


    And she is very cold, so it is difficult to have children of her own, but Chen Gong said she doesn''t mind.


    So, Chen Li married Chen Gong.


    I just didn''t expect to find out Chen Gong''s true face by chance.


    Even Chen Gong fell in love with her precisely because she would not have children, so the two had to adopt one.


    When Chen Li first learned about Chen Gong''s true face, she also felt scared and thought that Chen Gong was a pervert.


    But she couldn''t do without the money Chen Gong gave. In the end, she even offered to help him do these things.


    But, to this day, Chen Li still feels disgusted when she sees it.


    When Chen Li turned around and went upstairs, Chen Gong''s voice came from behind him: "Have Mianmian finished eating? Let''s take a nap with Dad after eating. Children will be healthy after taking a nap."


    She quickened her pace and walked to her room.


    In the room, Chen Gong took off his black suit slowly.


    "Come here, go to bed." He patted the bed beside him.


    "Dad, Mianmian is not sleepy." Mianmian hesitated, unwilling to go.


    Chen Gong''s face sank almost instantly: "Mianmian, Dad is going to be angry. Good children must be obedient."


    Seeing that Mianmian was still standing in the same place, unwilling to move, Chen Gong was silent for a while, then like a beast suddenly provoked, he walked back a few steps and pulled Xiao Mianmian back.


    Mianmian''s eyes were full of horror.


    In another room, Chen Li was a little upset. She was lying on the bed, her legs crossed and she was swiping Weibo.


    "Ding dong, ding dong" At this moment, the hurried doorbell rang, which instantly startled both Chen Gong and Chen Li.


    Neither of them knew who would come to their house.


    After all, neither of them likes to make friends.


    But the doorbell outside the door kept ringing like a talisman.


    Chen Gong didn''t come to open the door, there was no other way but Chen Li to open the door, but her face was very bad.


    "Who is it!" Chen Li opened the door with a sullen face.


    I saw a young woman with a beautiful face and cold eyes, and two tall and strong people standing beside her, wearing black clothes and black trousers, with expressionless faces like bodyguards.


    "You, who are you and what are you doing."

 Chapter 1009： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (32)

    Chapter 1009 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (32)


    Chen Li''s originally impatient expression froze, with a hint of fear and vigilance in her eyes.


    These people are obviously not easy to mess with.


    Yin Yin looked at Chen Li up and down, and said lightly, "Hello, I''m the new director of the Xingxing Orphanage, and my surname is Yin." After speaking, Yin Yin took out her documents.


    Chen Li''s pupils shrank when she heard the words Xingxing Orphanage.


    "Ms. Chen and her husband adopted Mianmian from our orphanage before. I am here to take Mianmian away." Yin Yin directly stated her purpose.


    "You want to take Mianmian away, why?" After hearing Yin Yin''s words, Chen Li was shocked. Did this new dean find something?


    impossible.


    The reason why they chose to go to the Xingxing Orphanage to adopt the child at that time was also through a lot of selection.


    At that time, the former director was seriously ill, and he was powerless in the management of the Xingxing Orphanage, which was prone to loopholes.


    Secondly, Du Zhenzhu, the temporary administrator at that time, they also investigated, that is a person who has no affection for children and only cares about money. As long as the money is in place, this kind of person can say anything.


    After all, their background experience cannot stand the check.


    It was with these considerations, so they chose Xingxing Orphanage, and in fact, it was successful.


    And for half a year, no one found anything.


    Chen Li thought that this time it would be the same as the previous ones, but now the new director of the Xingxing Orphanage has personally come to the door.


    This had to make Chen Li think a lot.


    "Why did I take Mianmian away. Doesn''t Ms. Chen really know?" Yin Yinyi pointed out.


    Chen Li''s pupils shrank, and her breathing was a little short.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know now, I''ll find out later, where is Mianmian, I''m going to see her now."


    Chen Li of course knows where Mianmian is and what Mianmian is doing now. It is precisely because she knows that she cannot let Yin Yin know.


    She forced a smile and said, "Well, Mianmian was taken out by her father to play, and she may not be here for a few days. If you come back next time, I''ll call and let you know when they come back."


    Yin Yin''s eyes were slightly cold: "Oh, I went out to play, but why did I hear the child''s cry. Could it be that there is something wrong with my ears?"


    Said, Yin Yin took the two bodyguards and walked directly to the room where there was crying.


    Chen Li''s panic could no longer be concealed, so she stepped forward to stop it: "You must have heard it wrong, you can''t go in, you are trespassing in other people''s houses, do you know that, believe it or not, I will sue you."


    However, Yin Yin didn''t take her threat to heart at all, and even when she saw the panic on Chen Li''s face, she was even more certain that the cry just now was Mianmian.


    Finally, she came to the door, and the cry of the child grew a little louder.


    Yin Yin was about to twist the door handle to go in, but unfortunately the door was locked.


    Yin Yin slammed the door vigorously and revealed his identity.


    The room just fell silent, but no one came to open the door.


    "Ms. Chen, you should have the key to the room."


    "No." Don''t say that Chen Li really didn''t have it, even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to give it to Yin Yin at this time. She wasn''t stupid.


    Yin Yin''s face sank, and she said to the two bodyguards beside her, "Smash it."


    Today, no matter what, she will take Mianmian away.


    Take Mianmian away early, and Mianmian will suffer less damage.

 Chapter 1010： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (33)

    Chapter 1010 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (33)


    The two bodyguards naturally listened to Yin Yin''s words and immediately stepped forward to smash the door.


    "Hey, stop, this is my house, who allowed you to smash it."


    "Shut up." Yin Yin snorted, the coldness in his eyes made Chen Li feel cold for a moment.


    The bodyguard is worthy of being a bodyguard, and the door is about to be smashed open in just a few clicks.


    Chen Li seemed to know that the matter was a foregone conclusion, and immediately stopped talking.


    Soon, the door slammed to the ground.


    In the room, there is a middle-aged man in a white shirt reading a book.


    Seeing Yin Yin and the others coming in, the man''s face was very ugly: "Who are you and what are you going to do."


    "You should be Mr. Chen Gongchen. Ms. Chen, didn''t you say that your husband took Mianmian out to play? Why are you playing in the room?"


    Yin Yin glanced at Chen Gong, stunned that no one would have imagined that the person in front of him who looked polite and well-cultivated would be such a scum.


    She swept the room and asked in a deep voice, "Where''s Mianmian?"


    "Mianmian is not here." Chen Gong said.


    He wanted to say something, but Yin Yin didn''t plan to talk to him anymore, so he and his bodyguard searched the room immediately.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know if it''s illegal. Go out, go out." Chen Gong, who was barely calm at first, couldn''t calm down anymore, because he knew very well that Mianmian was in this room.


    Yin Yin opened the closet, and soon saw in the closet that he was tied up, with a cloth stuck in his mouth, unable to move or speak.


    The little girl has messy hair, tears in her eyes, and tears all over her face.


    At the moment when the cabinet door opened, before she could see clearly in front of her, her body could not help shrinking.


    Yin Yin felt a pain in her heart when she saw the little girl like this.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you." Yin Yin stepped forward and hugged Mianmian out, untied the rope from her body, and removed the cloth from her mouth.


    Almost at the moment of gaining freedom, Mianmian cried out with a "wow".


    She hugged Yin Yin''s neck, her eyes were full of fear and fear, and she held Yin Yin tightly as if she was holding a life-saving straw.


    She doesn''t care who Yin Yin is.


    But she knew that someone who could save her at this time must be a good person.


    And as a bedside mother-in-law, even if she is a mortal at this time, her soul will still make children involuntarily close.


    Chen Gong clenched his fists, Sven''s face darkened, staring at Yin Yin deeply, wishing to eat her.


    Yin Yin hugged Mianmian and turned to leave.


    "You can''t go, Mianmian is my child, why do you take it away?" Chen Gong stopped Yin Yin.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the new dean of Xingxing Orphanage, my surname is Yin. This time I''m here to take Mianmian away. First, when you adopted Mianmian, it didn''t follow the procedure. Second, ."


    Yin Yin looked at him coldly, "Secondly, you should know the reason better than anyone else. Do you think I can let the children in the hospital be harmed by you?"


    Chen Gong''s face changed drastically: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Since you don''t understand, let the police tell you."


    "What did you say?"


    Before he could react, he heard a loud police car roaring outside the door.


    Chen Li and Chen Gong''s faces lost their blood in an instant.


    But they still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts, but the police didn''t give them any hope and went straight in: "Chen Gong, Chen Li, we received the call, you are suspected of WX and abandoned the child, please come to the police station with us now and accept investigation."

 Chapter 1011： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (34)

    Chapter 1011 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (34)


    Chen Gong chose Chen Li as his wife, not because he liked Chen Li, but because Chen Li couldn''t have children, so he had a reason to adopt a child. Second, Chen Li was greedy for money and timid, so he could take Chen Li Be bound to her own ship, let her do things for herself, and use her wife''s identity as a cover.


    In fact, it has been successful for more than ten years.


    Chen Gong WX girls, those girls are insane until the end. Although these girls were adopted by them, they did not dare to kill them. They thought about selling these girls, but insane girls do not It was valuable, and they were afraid of what would happen if they sold it, so they asked Chen Li to take it out to play.


    Lost people while pretending to be inadvertent in some remote places.


    The four or five girls before were lost by Chen Li like this. Every little girl was over five years old and under ten years old.


    Mental disorder, girls at such a young age were just abandoned in a remote place, and it is not certain what will happen to them, or even whether they are still alive.


    Chen Gong and Chen Li, compared to Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan, are essentially the same, without conscience, they are inferior to beasts.


    Chen Gong and Chen Li were arrested, and what they had done before was found out quickly.


    Some of the abandoned girls have found traces, but they are definitely dead, and some have long since been found.


    Actually, the evil deeds of Chen Gong and Chen Li should have been exposed, but considering Mianmian, Yin Yin still endured it, but still hired a gold lawyer to file a lawsuit.


    In the end, both Chen Gong and Chen Li were sentenced to death.


    Their adoption relationship with Mianmian was also dissolved, and Yin Yin took Mianmian back to the Xingxing Orphanage.


    The children of Xingxing Orphanage are very happy with Mianmian''s return.


    Because of Chen Gong and Chen Li, Mianmian''s cheerful and lively personality became timid and silent, but fortunately, she returned to the Xingxing Orphanage, accompanied by Yin Yin, Changsheng and others, and the guidance of her psychological teacher. A little bit lively.


    The people recruited by the Star Orphanage this time, in addition to the basic staff who take care of the children, there are also kitchen moms, doctors, psychiatrists, and teachers who teach the children knowledge and other arts.


    There are so many, many people are hired.


    Yin Yin hopes to give the children of the Xingxing Orphanage a comprehensive education. Because of their disability, spiritual and financial reasons, most of the children in the orphanage have not gone to school and have not received education. Yin Yin hopes to provide them with education even if they cannot. Go to school to study, but you can also have your own skills.


    is like Xiaoxiao, his voice is very good, he can sing very well and can develop in this area.


    Changsheng''s hands are very skillful, and his handwork is very good. Yin Yin opened an online store for him, so that his puppets can be sold there. However, because of the longevity of his body, she still set a time for him to rest more.


    There is also Mianmian, who is very good at drawing, so she can develop in this area, and maybe she can become a painter.


    Qinglang, Yin Yin found out that he was very sensitive to numbers and programming after learning about it. Yin Yin specially found books in this area for him. Qing Lang, he is actually very smart, not a fool as others say. Yin Yin plans to equip him with a computer after a while.


    As for Xixi, the little guy seems to like Yang Bai very much. Recently, he likes to stick to him very much, and his eyes are full of admiration.

 Chapter 1012： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (35)

    Chapter 1012 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (35)


    Yin Yin observed it and found that Xixi liked the scheming aura of Yang Bai.


    Yang Bai is a person with strong management and execution ability, and Xixi was attracted by his characteristics.


    Yang Bai is serious, quick-witted, efficient, but also steadfast, like a robot that has no emotions and only executes orders. It is difficult for such a person to get close to people.


    At the very beginning, Yang Bai seriously refused to be close to Xixi with a hint of helplessness, but then for some reason, he accepted Xixi''s closeness and let Xixi watch his office process.


    Even occasionally ask Xixi to do small things.


    Sixi is happy every time.


    Now Xixi is a little more cheerful, and probably because Yin Yin sent him to the hospital in the middle of the night when he was sick, now Xixi has a good relationship with her.


    Yin Yin''s rectification of the Xingxing Orphanage, even with Yang Bai''s help, still took a month. As for the improvement of other facilities, it has to be done slowly, not overnight.


    In addition, Yin Yin opened a dessert shop in the city.


    After so many worlds, Yin Yin''s cooking skills are already at the level of a master chef. Today, she leads the children in the courtyard to make these desserts every day.


    She specially hired people to run the dessert shop, and the income was used for the orphanage in addition to paying the staff salaries.


    The dessert industry in this world is not very developed. In addition to the delicious desserts, Yin Yin has seized the opportunity.


    Yin Yin knows most of the children in the orphanage. They hope to help the orphanage make money through their own abilities and do some things within their power.


    And making desserts is just not tiring. When the children work together, they can cultivate feelings.


    Although the dessert shop doesn''t make a lot of money, Yin Yin will still let it run.


    In the past few days, the Xingxing Orphanage is more lively than before, because Yin Yin informed them that a group of volunteer uncles and aunts will come to visit them in a few days.


    Star Orphanage welcomes volunteers who care for children every year. They will bring some old clothes, old household items or pen and paper.


    Although it is old, it is a very precious thing for the children of the orphanage.


    "Brother Changsheng, Xiaoxiao looks good." On the day when the volunteers came, Xiaoxiao got up early and dug out a piece of clothes from the cardboard box that belonged to him.


    This dress is a down jacket, blue, with Ultraman painted on it.


    This down jacket is very new, without any secondary stitching, signs of wear and tear, like a new one.


    Look at Xiaoxiao very much, I would be reluctant to wear it on weekdays, but it is rare to wear it today.


    He was wearing a down jacket and his face was clean. Standing in front of Changsheng and the others, he put on a circle and asked them if they looked good.


    "It''s good-looking, it''s good-looking with a smile." Changsheng and others echoed.


    smiled and giggled, revealing sweet dimples.


    This down jacket was given to him by Aunt Lu last year. He was very fond of Uncle Ye and Aunt Lu, who often came to see him. I heard today that they would come again, and he smiled happily.


    After thinking about it, he smiled and went to the bedside to take out something and stuffed it into his arms.


    Around ten in the morning, the love volunteers came.


    One of them is a couple.


    The couple looked to be in their thirties, but somehow they were older than others of the same age.

 Chapter 1013： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (36)

    Chapter 1013 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (36)


    This couple, the man''s name is Ye Shuo, and the woman''s name is Lu Yao.


    If you look carefully, you can see the tiredness between Lu Yao''s eyebrows and the dark blue eyes.


    Lu Yao was originally a gentle and quiet beauty, but in the past few years, due to hard work, her body has become worse and thinner, and she has lost weight.


    Originally, she was in a bad state today and shouldn''t have come here, but she insisted on coming, and Ye Shuo couldn''t beat her.


    "Ashuo, do you think we can see that kid Xiaoxiao today? He probably won''t be adopted, right?" Lu Yao asked rather apprehensively.


    Ye Shuo held her hand: "No. Xiaoxiao should still be here."


    Ye Shuo once had the idea of ??adopting Xiaoxiao, so he also asked the former dean to learn about Xiaoxiao''s situation. He knew that Xiaoxiao had hallucinations. That is to say, there is a mental problem, such a child, generally people will not consider adoption.


    Ye Shuo originally wanted to adopt, but Lu Yao sternly refused, and the two even quarreled about it.


    Lu Yao knew about Xiaoxiao''s situation, she didn''t want to adopt it, not because she disliked Xiaoxiao, but because


    Ye Shuo didn''t know what to think, his eyes dimmed.


    Under Ye Shuo''s comfort, Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "By the way, did you bring all the things you bought for Xiaoxiao and the other children in the orphanage?"


    "Brought it."


    Their family has no children now, so everything brought to the children of Xingxing Orphanage is new.


    They came to Xingxing Orphanage for the first time last year, and they came here frequently after that, and now it is the fourth time.


    "Uncle Ye, Aunt Lu."


    At this moment, a soft voice sounded.


    They looked up and saw Xiaoxiao in a blue down jacket not far away.


    The child is born with red lips and white teeth. When he smiles, he is very sweet, like a small pistachio.


    Lu Yao looked at Xiaoxiao, her eyes were dazed for a moment, and she didn''t react until Xiaoxiao ran in front of her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Ye Shuo smiled and bent over and hugged Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao, who was suddenly picked up, was a little shy, but did not struggle to get down.


    Because he likes Uncle Ye and Aunt Lu so much.


    Ye Shuo rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "Is Xiaoxiao happy to see us so happy?"


    "Well, Xiaoxiao is happy." Xiaoxiao nodded heavily.


    Lu Yao squeezed the little hand of Xiaoxiao lightly, feeling the softness and warmth of the little hand, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    She stared at Xiaoxiao for a while, then stretched out her hand: "Xiaoxiao, come, let Aunt Lu hug."


    "Okay." Xiaoxiao leaned over and was hugged by Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao, who held Xiaoxiao in her arms, was very excited, feeling that the empty space in her heart was filled in an instant.


    Ye Shuo sighed silently when he saw Lu Yao''s appearance.


    At this moment, Lu Yao coughed a few times.


    Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of worry. He wanted to reach out and pat Lu Yao''s back, but his hand was too short to reach.


    He worried: "Aunt Lu, are you not feeling well?"


    After Lu Yao coughed, she paused for a while, the corners of her lips curled, and said gently, "Don''t worry about Xiaoxiao, Aunt Lu is fine."


    smiled and puffed out his cheeks, not sure if he believed it or not.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and took out something from his arms.


    I saw that it was a few rainbow lollipops.


    "Uncle Ye, Aunt Lu, for you. If you are not feeling well, you will be unhappy. If you eat candy, you will be happy. Uncle Ye and Aunt Lu should be happy."


    Yin Yin bought a lot of rainbow lollipops after she came to Xingxing Orphanage. Children who do well in certain things will be rewarded.

 Chapter 1014： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (37)

    Chapter 1014 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (37)


    Xiaoxiao got some rainbow lollipops, but he was reluctant to eat them and kept them.


    He will leave it to his parents, Uncle Ye and Aunt Lu.


    Fortunately, Ye Shuo and Lu Yao came to Xingxing Orphanage again.


    No, early in the morning he put on the down jacket that Lu Yao had given him, and came to them with a lollipop.


    Lu Yao took the lollipop, with tears in her eyes: "Thank you Xiaoxiao, Aunt Lu likes it very much."


    "Uncle Ye also likes it."


    Hearing that Ye Shuo and Lu Yao both liked it, he smiled and was happy.


    In the next time, Ye Shuo and Lu Yao will play with Xiaoxiao, and they will also play with other children with Xiaoxiao, and take out the things they brought to the children. Of course, Xiaoxiao is their favorite.


    Ye Shuo and Lu Yao also caught Yin Yin''s attention. She found the former employees and asked them about their situation.


    Only then did I learn that Ye Shuo had planned to adopt Xiaoxiao, but then gave up for no apparent reason.


    At noon, the volunteers had lunch at the Xingxing Orphanage.


    They left at about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Some children were very reluctant to let them go, and even cried.


    Xiaoxiao''s clear grape eyes were also covered with a layer of water mist, and he choked: "Uncle Ye, Aunt Lu, will you still come to see Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes, it will come." Ye Shuo and Lu Yao hugged and smiled and replied.


    Among them, Lu Yao was the most reluctant to let go. She was unwilling to let go while holding Xiaoxiao, and was finally taken away by Ye Shuo.


    She turned her head three times at a time, looking at the small figure in the door of the orphanage waving at them, tears could not help falling.


    When she got into the car, she finally couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Shuo sighed, very distressed.


    Every time I see it, I laugh and cry.


    Ye Shuo carried the pressure of being scolded and asked in a low voice again, "Are you really not adopting Xiaoxiao?"


    Lu Yao''s body trembled slightly, her lips opened and closed several times, and finally she shook her head: "I adopted Xiaoxiao, what should I do with my Yuan Yuan?"


    Ye Shuo''s eyes hurt, and he stopped talking immediately, but hugged Lu Yao in his arms.


    "Ashuo, we will definitely find Yuanyuan, right? We will find it." Lu Yao grabbed Ashuo''s clothes and muttered.


    "Yes, I will find it. Yuan Yuan will definitely be reluctant to leave us." Ye Shuo''s chin touched Lu Yao''s hair, and her eyes were red.


    Ye Shuo and Lu Yao met in high school. The two were high school classmates. The two fell in love with each other at first sight. They were together in high school and college, and they got married after graduating from college.


    After that, the two were busy with work and career. More than seven years ago, Lu Yao became pregnant and gave birth to their first child, a little boy named Yuan Yuan.


    They are happy for the arrival of this little life, which is the crystallization of their love.


    But they didn''t expect someone to be so mad.


    Lu Yao''s best friend is also their high school classmate. It turns out that she has always liked Ye Shuo, but Ye Shuo only likes Lu Yao.


    Later, she failed to seduce Ye Shuo, so she fell out with Lu Yao and left.


    But in fact, she did not leave, but was ready to seek revenge.


    And the person she chose was Yuan Yuan, who was just born.


    She knew that Ye Shuo and Lu Yao loved this son very much. As long as Yuanyuan was destroyed, the two of them would definitely suffer.


    In fact, she also succeeded.


    She stole Yuan Yuan.


    By the time Ye Shuo and Lu Yao found out, she had already sold Yuan Yuan to a trafficker.


    Yuan Yuan was lost, Ye Shuo and Lu Yao almost went crazy, especially Lu Yao, it was difficult to accept.

 Chapter 1015： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (38)

    Chapter 1015 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (38)


    They found the woman who was the culprit and handed her over to the police, but Yuan Yuan could not find her.


    Six years have passed, and they have tried every means to find Yuan Yuan.


    In order to find Yuan Yuan, they spent almost all their savings.


    Lu Yao''s health is getting worse because she misses her son too much.


    Like last night, she had a nightmare again, dreaming that Yuanyuan was crying, crying, it hurts, it''s cold, why didn''t Mom and Dad come to her.


    Ye Shuo knew that Lu Yao was now moderately depressed.


    is likely to evolve into severe depression, and recently has a tendency to self-harm.


    If it wasn''t for the idea of ??finding Yuanyuan that was supporting her, maybe she would have already collapsed.


    Meeting Xiaoxiao was an accident.


    Because they thought Yuan Yuan might end up in orphanages or welfare homes, they have been looking for orphanages and welfare homes all over the country in recent years.


    Just never found it.


    Last year, they came to the Xingxing Orphanage in S City, but they didn''t find it either.


    But they met Xiaoxiao who was very affectionate.


    They thought about whether Xiaoxiao might be their Yuanyuan, but the age is not right, and Xiaoxiao doesn''t look like the two of them.


    Rao is so, the two of them, especially Lu Yao, still take Xiaoxiao to heart.


    Originally, there was no Yuan Yuan in the Xingxing Orphanage. They should not come again, but should look elsewhere.


    But the two still came.


    Ye Shuo once had the idea of ??adopting Xiaoxiao, and also told Lu Yao the idea.


    Because he could tell that Lu Yao really liked to laugh.


    He didn''t know if they could find Yuan Yuan in their lifetime, or even Yuan Yuan might have already


    However, Ye Shuo still hopes that Lu Yao can get rid of depression and get better. If there is a smile by her side, it may be able to divert Lu Yao''s attention.


    But Lu Yao refused, and the two quarreled because of this.


    Ye Shuo still remembers Lu Yao hysterically saying: "I adopted Xiaoxiao, what about our Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan will definitely think that we don''t want him, and maybe he won''t come back.


    Ashuo, laughing is good, but no one can replace my Yuanyuan. I can''t make Yuan Yuan think that we have forgotten him and found someone to replace him, that would be unfair to Yuan Yuan, and it would not be fair to Xiao Xiao, no, no. "


    Because of Lu Yao''s firm attitude, Ye Shuo finally gave up the idea.


    Why didn''t he miss Yuan Yuan?


    He always felt that Yuanyuan would be stolen because of that woman, because of him, he felt guilty and blamed himself, and he was willing to use his switch to return Yuanyuan.


    But more than six years have passed, and Yuan Yuan has not come back.


    He thought, if Lu Yao had any shortcomings, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Yuan Yuan, if you hear your parents'' call, please come back and give your parents a chance to make up for it.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao was standing alone in a corner of the corridor with a lollipop in her hand.


    He was just standing there alone, but he was talking as if there were people standing in front of him.


    "Mom and Dad, I saw Uncle Ye and Aunt Lu today, and I really like them with Xiaoxiao." Xiaoxiao raised her head and smiled sweetly, her cheeks showing small dimples.


    The man opposite seemed to say something, so Xiaoxiao said, "Okay, next time Xiaoxiao takes her parents to see Uncle Ye and Auntie Lu. By the way, this is the lollipop that Xiaoxiao left to her parents. "


    He stretched out his hand, holding a lollipop in his hand, and held it up to give it to the person in front of him.


    But Yin Yin, who was not far away, saw that there was only one person Xiaoxiao there from beginning to end.


    Chapter 1006 is blocked and can''t read it, I don''t know how to change it, I have a headache QAQ

 Chapter 1016： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (39)

    Chapter 1016 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (39)


    To tell the truth, looking at this scene from a distance, if the person standing here at this time is not Yin Yin, who has a strong psychological quality, but an ordinary person, he will surely shudder.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao seemed to see her and waved to her.


    Yin Yin walked over without hesitation.


    "Mother Yinyin, Xiaoxiao will introduce you, this is Xiaoxiao''s father, this is Xiaoxiao''s mother." Xiaoxiao introduced it, and it seemed that she heard what the person on the opposite side said.


    After , he looked at Yin Yin expectantly.


    Yin Yin looked at the emptiness in front of him, a smile on the corners of his lips: "Is that Xiaoxiao''s parents, hello, I''m the dean, Yin Yin."


    Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard what the "people" on the opposite side said again, he said, "Don''t worry about mom and dad, you work hard, Xiaoxiao is very good here, there are mother Yinyin, brother Changsheng, sister Mianmian, brother Xixi. ."


    He counted many names at once.


    At the end, the "people" on the opposite side seemed to be leaving, smiled and waved: "Goodbye, Mom and Dad."


    Probably the "people" in front of him left completely, Xiaoxiao lost for a moment, but soon cheered up.


    Yin Yin took the little guy''s hand and walked together, and asked like a small talk: "Xiaoxiao can''t bear to leave Mom and Dad?"


    smiled and nodded, then raised his head and said, "It''s okay, Mom and Dad have to work."


    "Can Xiaoxiao tell Yinyin''s mother about your parents?"


    "It''s fine."


    From Xiaoxiao''s story, Yin Yin learned that Xiaoxiao''s "parents" are working and are very busy, so they put him in the Xingxing Orphanage, but they will come to "see" him when they are free.


    Yin Yin asked him specifically how many times his "parents" came to see him, thoughtfully.


    When she sent Xiaoxiao back to Changsheng and the others, Yin Yin went to the psychiatrist''s office and told him about Xiaoxiao''s situation.


    "According to what you said, Xiaoxiao has seen his parents many times, which means that his condition is no longer serious. He still needs to be treated early. He needs to cooperate with drugs and psychological treatment to make him realize that his parents are no longer there. What he arrives is all false, so he can clearly distinguish the false from the reality. Of course, it would be better if he could find his parents. In addition, the company of people around him is also very important.¡±


    Yin Yin came out of the psychiatrist''s office, frowning.


    It stands to reason that she should follow the doctor''s arrangement so that Xiaoxiao can be treated as soon as possible and help him return to normal.


    But this is too cruel.


    Tell him that you have paranoia. The parents you see are actually imaginary. They don''t exist at all. The reason why you stay in the orphanage is not that they are busy with work and foster you here, but Because you are an orphan yourself.


    Was she going to tell him so bluntly that it was almost cruel?


    Yin Yin was in a dilemma for a while.


    If only I could find Xiaoxiao''s biological parents.


    Thinking so, Yin Yin went to the archives.


    In the archives, there are records of every child.


    Yin Yin also called the staff to manage the archives.


    That is an old employee, and his work attitude has always been good. He has worked here for three years.


    He was taken aback by Yin Yin''s sudden arrival.


    After all, Du Zhenzhu, who was so arrogant before, and Yang Lijuan were all folded into the hands of this Dean Yin, and now they are all dead.


    "Yin, Dean Yin, is there something wrong?"


    Yin Yin glanced at him and said, "Help me find Xiaoxiao''s file."

 Chapter 1017： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (40)

    Chapter 1017 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (40)


    "Oh, alright."


    He quickly found Xiaoxiao''s file and gave it to Yin Yin.


    He looked at Yin Yin and looked through the files, and felt that she should have wanted to know the information of Xiaoxiao, so he couldn''t help saying: "Speaking of which, I recorded Xiaoxiao''s files in my own hand. At that time, when Xiaoxiao came to our orphanage, it was not like So lively now."


    At first, Xiaoxiao was sent by the police.


    At that time, the police broke up a gang of human traffickers and successfully rescued a group of children. Some children were taken away one after another because their parents were looking for them, and some children could not find their parents.


    In the end, children who could not find their parents were placed in orphanages.


    Xiaoxiao is a child placed in an orphanage.


    "At that time, Xiaoxiao was even thinner and smaller than it is now, with only skin and bones and marks of being beaten on her body, and she didn''t like to talk to others. He slowly got used to it in the hospital, and the old director took him to the hospital for an examination, and found out that he had paranoia."


    Yin Yin listened attentively to him: "There''s more."


    "When the police asked the traffickers where they abducted the child, the man said that the child''s adoptive parents sold it to him."


    His adoptive parents bought Xiaoxiao from other human traffickers. It is said that because he could not give birth to children, Xiaoxiao was still very young when they bought it, and it looked like he was only a few months old.


    Later, after raising them for a few years, they unexpectedly had their own son, so they started to get bad with Xiaoxiao, often beat him up, and eventually sold him to human traffickers again.


    Xiaoxiao''s paranoia, I don''t know if it was acquired by the adoptive parents or from the traffickers.


    Yin Yin recalled her previous conversation with Xiaoxiao and asked him when he first saw his parents.


    Xiaoxiao said that it should have been when he was still his adoptive parents, but in Xiaoxiao''s memory, the adoptive parents were only relatives.


    The child suffers from delusional disorder, which may be the cause of the head, which is the body, or the cause of serious psychological damage when he was young.


    Xiaoxiao''s head has no problem, so it was his adoptive parents'' "beating" that caused Xiaoxiao to become paranoid. How cruel and cruel is that?


    Yin Yin read the file and gave it to the man.


    The man looked at it subconsciously and murmured, "Hey, why did I write the wrong age for Xiaoxiao."


    He took out the pen and changed Xiaoxiao''s age, so Xiaoxiao''s age has changed from the current five and a half years old to six and a half years old.


    While he was muttering to himself, Yin Yin had already left the archives first.


    Yin Yin plans to find a time later in the year to take the child to the hospital and then to the police station.


    A year ago, the public/security system installed an automatic DNA matching system.


    Parents with missing children can back up their children''s DNA at the police station to facilitate finding their children.


    For example, after the children are rescued from human traffickers, the children''s DNA will be collected and input into this system. If they can match, the children will be able to find their parents.


    Although I know that most of the Xingxing Orphanage may be abandoned, but what if, if there is one of the children, the parents have been working hard to find the child for decades.


    Even if it can only help one of the dozens of children find their parents, let him know that his parents have been looking for him.


    His parents have always loved him and never gave up on him, that''s enough.

 Chapter 1018： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (41)

    Chapter 1018 The head mother of the Star Orphanage (41)


    Time will soon enter the New Year.


    This is Yin Yin¡¯s first new year in the Xingxing Orphanage, and the new year should have a new look.


    Yin Yin and the staff took the children to dress up the orphanage, cut blessing characters, wrote Spring Festival couplets, etc., to make the Xingxing Orphanage a red ocean.


    Because the orphans of Xingxing were poor in the past, the children could not wear new clothes and new shoes in the New Year. This year Yin Yin plans to take them to buy new clothes.


    The children were very happy after hearing it, but there were also worried children like Changsheng, who were afraid that the orphanage would be poorer if they bought new clothes.


    Until Yin Yin made a promise that the money would not make the orphanage poor, they happily accepted it again.


    "Come on, choose which clothes you like." Yin Yin brought the children out in batches to buy clothes and pants. Each child can buy two sets.


    Among these children, there is Qinglang.


    He did not choose clothes like other children, but stood there, his body trembling slightly.


    Yin Yin hurriedly stepped forward to hold his hand and said softly, "Qinglang is not afraid, my sister is here."


    Children with autism are afraid to go to noisy places, they like to be alone.


    However, in order to treat their autism, it is necessary to communicate with them, take them out of their small world, and integrate into this big society.


    Yin Yin clearly felt that Qinglang was getting closer to her, and her body was no longer trembling, she whispered, "Mom, don''t be afraid, me."


    Mom is here, I''m not afraid.


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the clear words.


    Originally, according to her and Qinglang''s age, from the beginning, Yin Yin asked Qinglang to call her sister, and Qinglang did so at first, but later, he heard that most of the children in the courtyard kept calling her Yin Yin''s mother, So, he changed his tune and started calling her mother.


    Although she is the mother-in-law at the bedside, it is not wrong to call her mother, but the key is that she is only twenty-two years old in this world.


    Being called mother by a twelve-year-old child, it really feels like.


    But Qing Lang was unwilling to change his words, so Yin Yin had no choice but to leave him alone.


    "Choose what kind of clothes you like, I''ll watch you here and won''t leave." Qing Lang is very smart, he can definitely do it when he chooses his own clothes.


    "Don''t leave, Mom?"


    Mom won''t leave?


    He confirmed to Yin Yin.


    "Well, won''t leave."


    After confirming that Yin Yin would not leave, Qing Lang was relieved a little, and he was not so nervous. He walked into the shopping mall full of clothes, took small steps, took two steps, stopped for a while, and saw that Yin Yin was still there. No, take a few more steps and look back.


    Yin Yin covered her mouth and almost laughed.


    How cute is this little boy.


    After a while, the little boy shuttled through the full of clothes.


    Yin Yin was outside helping Ping An choose her New Year''s clothes. Although she is only a baby now, she is a member of the Xingxing Orphanage, and it is also the New Year''s Day.


    As soon as he helped Ping Ping pick out two sets of clothes, the boy''s familiar voice sounded.


    "Choose it, me."


    I have chosen.


    Yin Yin looked up and saw two sets of clothes in the boy''s hands.


    When Yin Yin unfolded the two sets of clothes, he was stunned.


    One of the sets, the top is a red base, the pattern on the outside is a big yellow sunflower with green leaves, and the entire pants are red.


    Another set, the top is green, with bright flowers painted on the front and back, and the pants are still red.

 Chapter 1019： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (42)

    Chapter 1019 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (42)


    This.


    Although she knew that children with autism like bright and bright colors, she never thought that Qinglang likes the style of safflower and green leaves.


    "That, Qinglang, why don''t we change it?" Yin Yin asked tentatively.


    Qinglang took the clothes back from Yin Yin, with a firm attitude: "It looks good, I won''t change it."


    "Otherwise, let''s buy a set and change a set." Yin Yin discussed with him, she never thought that there would be clothes of this style in this store, otherwise she would definitely not bring Qinglang in, nor would she I''ll let him choose by himself, I''m sorry.


    Qinglang shook his head, touched his clothes, and seemed to like it very much: "No change."


    Yin Yin: .


    "Okay, then don''t change." Yin Yin finally compromised. Forget it, although this aesthetic is a bit spicy, but it is a rare New Year, let the little boy be happy.


    Qinglang was very happy, and rarely showed a smile: "Mom, okay."


    "Of course I''m fine." Yin Yin touched his head.


    took all the children to buy clothes before they left.


    New Year''s Eve, the Xingxing Orphanage is extraordinarily lively.


    The children all got up early, took a shower, and put on new clothes.


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin and other employees who did not go home were rolling noodles.


    Dumplings are eaten on New Year''s Eve.


    They have to do it themselves and pack it with the kids.


    After rolling out the noodles, Yin Yin began to adjust the fillings.


    The children were very excited when they learned that they were going to make dumplings, and they all poked their heads outside to watch.


    "Okay, come in, we''re going to make dumplings." Yin Yin adjusted the filling and called the little guys to come in.


    The little guys sit together, with their backs straight and their sitting posture upright.


    "How many people can make dumplings?" Yin Yin asked.


    The next second, more than a dozen children raised their hands.


    "Well, it''s very good, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t wrapped it before, now Yinyin''s mother will teach you, look after it." Yin Yin picked up a dumpling wrapper and put it in the palm of his hand, and then scooped out some fillings with a spoon and put it on top.


    She slowed down and explained.


    "Don''t put too much stuffing, otherwise it may not be able to wrap, and the dumpling skin will be broken."


    Yin Yin walked down and pointed the children one by one.


    "Well, well packaged."


    "Yes, we need to dip some water on the dumpling skin here."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken, let''s try again."


    Yin Yin''s voice was soft and patient. At first, the child who was not able to wrap himself or was not careful was a little nervous at first, but soon relaxed.


    Other employees also went to guide other children together.


    The whole atmosphere is full of joy.


    Yin Yin accidentally jokingly thought about it, and dipped a little flour on the fingertips and smeared it on the tip of the child''s nose.


    The child screamed, puffed out his cheeks, and said in a milky voice, "Mother Yinyin, bad."


    Other kids: "Yes, Yinyin''s mother is bad."


    Some children were bolder and took flour to wipe Yin Yin''s face.


    finally evolved into dodging and smearing flour from each other.


    When the dumplings are finished, both Yin Yin and the children will become cats.


    But there is also a lot of joy.


    After wrapping the dumplings, we started to place the dumplings.


    Yin Yin put coins in some dumplings.


    This is custom.


    Whoever eats the coins in the dumplings will have great luck next year. Yin Yin also asked the children to make a wish.


    I didn''t expect that the first person to eat it was actually Yin Yin himself.


    "What is Mother Yinyin''s wish?" Xiaoxiao asked, tilting her head, and the other children looked at her with bright and clear eyes.

 Chapter 1020： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (43)

    Chapter 1020 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (43)


    Yin Yin said almost without hesitation: "I hope Xingxing Orphanage will get better and better and everyone will be happy."


    "Getting better and better."


    "happy."


    The children joined in.


    Next, the children ate the coins one after another and expressed their wishes. Yin Yin took their wishes to heart.


    Some children want to have parents, some children want an apple, some children want candy, and some children want to go to school.


    They are not greedy, and their wishes are not too big, as small as a candy, as big as


    No matter how old you are, you just want your parents.


    "Changsheng, what is your wish?" Changsheng was the last one to eat the coin, Yin Yin asked.


    Changsheng looked at the silver coin in the palm of his hand, and said after a long silence, "Changsheng has no wishes."


    Yin Yin clearly saw the desire in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yin Yin did not embarrass him.


    But before going to bed, I still had a chat with him.


    "Changsheng, it''s just the two of us now. The other children have all said their New Year''s wishes, what about yours? Can you tell Mother Yinyin?"


    In Yin Yin''s heart, Changsheng is a distressed child. He is not in good health, but he is precocious and sensible. He not only tries his best not to trouble others, but also takes care of other children in the courtyard. He sat quietly by the side, making handmade puppets, just to make some money to subsidize the orphanage.


    This is a child worthy of love.


    Changsheng was silent for a while, then he raised his head slightly and stared at Yin Yin, the warm light fell on his delicate little face like an angel, adding a bit of illusory beauty: "Mother Yinyin, Changsheng makes a wish Can it be done?"


    Yin Yin didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Before Yin Yin could answer, he heard Changsheng say, "Changsheng wants mom and dad."


    Longevity wants mom and dad.


    Almost instantly, Yin Yin''s heart was touched.


    Is it wrong for a lonely child in an orphanage to want a parent? That''s right.


    Every child should have the right to be loved.


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered the pair of puppets that Changsheng had been putting on the bedside.


    She recalled the memories of the original owner''s previous life.


    The number of couples who come to the orphanage to adopt a child is small, but there are a few couples a year.


    And the appearance of Changsheng is the favorite among the couples who came to adopt the child.


    Changsheng''s small face is as delicate as an angel, sensible and well-behaved.


    After so many years in the Xingxing Orphanage, I don¡¯t know how many people expressed their desire to adopt him.


    But until now, Changsheng still stayed in the Xingxing Orphanage.


    Because those who wanted to adopt Changsheng gave up decisively when they knew that Changsheng suffered from a serious heart disease.


    A child who needs to be replaced with a RH-negative heart, and who will not live to the age of ten if he does not change it, who will adopt it.


    It is almost impossible to find a heart with RH negative blood. Even if it is found, surgery is required. Even if the surgery is successful, medicine will be required for the rest of my life. Just ask, who can afford it, even the biological parents of Changsheng who are related by blood abandoned him in the Xingxing Orphanage because he suffered from heart disease, not to mention the adoptive parents who are not related by blood.


    This is still based on the premise of being able to operate, if you can''t find a suitable heart?


    That Changsheng will die before the age of ten. After adoption, he finally cultivated feelings, but he will face the death of Changsheng. Who can accept it.


    Therefore, no matter how good Changsheng was and how well-behaved his personality was, they would not dare to adopt him.


    Chapters 29 and 30 are blocked~

 Chapter 1021： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (44)

    Chapter 1021 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (44)


    That night, Yin Yin failed to give Changsheng an answer after all.


    But Changsheng didn''t care about it himself, and when he woke up the next day, it was still the same as before.


    But Yin Yin knew that he still had expectations in his heart.


    On New Year''s Eve, all the children in the courtyard ate dumplings, and on the 15th day of the first lunar month, everyone ate the Lantern Festival.


    Yin Yin gave every employee a red envelope, and also gave a red envelope to the children.


    Everyone is very happy, and this year has been very happy.


    Years later, Yin Yin planned to take the children to the police station to have their DNA recorded, but was delayed by one incident.


    There is a couple surnamed Su who wants to come to Xingxing Orphanage to adopt a child, both boys and girls.


    The couple is very loving. The husband is a soldier, and because of his injuries, he could not bear children, so the two discussed it and decided to go to an orphanage to adopt a child.


    Yin Yin talked with them and learned about their backgrounds and how they handle things. In general, they gave Yin Yin a good impression.


    "Can we go see the kids first?"


    "sure."


    Yin Yin originally wanted to take them to see the children, but when there was an emergency, she asked the staff to accompany her.


    The children are in class, that is the teacher Yin Yin invited before the Chinese New Year.


    The sound of reading came from the classroom.


    The couple surnamed Su looked inside through the window, and at a glance, they saw the delicate-looking little boy sitting in front.


    At this time, the little boy was being called up by the teacher to answer the question. He was very smart and answered it at once.


    When the child beside him doesn''t understand, he will also explain it patiently to him.


    At first glance, you can tell that he is a smart and well-behaved child.


    Su and the couple looked at the others in the classroom.


    "What are the names of these children?"


    "Oh, that''s Changsheng, Mianmian, Lulu." The staff introduced them.


    This employee has just come to work at the Xingxing Orphanage. He is not particularly familiar with the children, and he has not introduced much.


    When Yin Yin came back, he heard that the couple surnamed Su wanted to see her.


    Yin Yin thought, they are probably the children who have already decided to adopt.


    "President Yin, we want to adopt that child named Changsheng"


    Changsheng smiled, and when he passed by the dean''s office inadvertently, he heard a female voice as soft as a spring breeze blowing willows from inside.


    For a moment, Changsheng''s heart beat faster, and he was busy adjusting his breathing.


    He knew that someone came to the hospital to adopt a child today, but Changsheng didn''t pay much attention to it, he just took a look and looked away.


    Because he knew that the adopted child would not have him.


    However, even though he just glanced at it, he could feel that the mother who came to adopt the child should be a very gentle person.


    Changsheng never thought that he would be adopted, but now, the mother said that he wanted to adopt him.


    Changsheng was like being hit by a pie.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what was said in the office. Seeing Changsheng''s dazed look, he tilted his head and asked, "Brother Changsheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Changsheng immediately recovered.


    "Then go play with Xiaoxiao."


    "Okay." Although Changsheng was hit by a surprise, he still left with Xiaoxiao because eavesdropping was not good.


    Rao is so, he is still a little absent-minded when he is playing with Xiaoxiao, even with his physical condition, he does not dare to play.


    In the end, Changsheng returned to his bedroom.


    He directly took down two puppets, a man and a woman, on his bed.

 Chapter 1022： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (45)

    Chapter 1022 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (45)


    He happily walked to the principal''s office.


    And here, Yin Yin didn''t expect the Su couple to adopt Changsheng, don''t they mind Changsheng''s physical condition?


    However, Yin Yin still wanted to confirm: "Do you know that Changsheng has congenital heart disease?"


    "What? Changsheng has a heart attack!" Both the Su and his wife were surprised.


    Yin Yin knew at a glance that the employee had not told them about Changsheng''s physical condition.


    "Is it serious? Is it okay to take medicine for surgery? If surgery is good, it doesn''t matter if we have to take medicine for the rest of our life. Our family should still be able to afford it." The woman is very fond of Changsheng, she is She really wanted to adopt Changsheng, even if she knew that he had a heart attack, as long as it wasn''t serious, she was still reluctant to give up.


    Their family is also considered to have some assets, and it is still possible to support a heart patient who needs to take medicine for a long time.


    Yin Yin didn''t expect that they were willing to adopt him when they heard that Changsheng had a heart disease, which is really commendable, but


    "Changsheng''s heart disease is very serious." Whether it was out of concern for Changsheng''s body or not wanting to hide it from the couple, Yin Yin finally told them the real physical condition of Changsheng.


    "An RH-negative heart will not survive ten years." The woman muttered, her eyes dimmed a little.


    "So, what is your decision now?" Yin Yin''s heart was also apprehensive, but she could probably guess the answer.


    The Su couple looked at each other, and finally the man apologized: "Sorry, in this case, we can''t adopt Changsheng."


    Changsheng took the little puppet and finally walked to the dean''s office. He leaned against the wall and gasped heavily. It was obvious that he had a hard time walking and was not lightly tired.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that, he just arrived, and that''s what he heard.


    The two little puppets in his hand fell to the ground instantly.


    The next second, Changsheng immediately bent down and picked up the little puppet and left.


    The bedroom door was closed, leaving the place dark and silent.


    Changsheng sat in a corner of the bed, curled up, still holding two little puppets in his hands, and his tears fell silently.


    He refrained from crying.


    Changsheng''s puppets are the two most exquisitely made since he learned to make handmade puppets. He has been thinking of giving the two puppets to his parents who will adopt him in the future.


    But this puppet has been sitting for a few years, and it still hasn''t been sent out.


    But Changsheng did not give up and kept it.


    Today, when he heard that the mother was willing to adopt him, Changsheng was very happy. He thought that his New Year''s wish had come true, and it was given to his parents by the gods. He was so happy that he forgot his physical condition and was busy returning. In the bedroom, I got the puppet, and I''m going to give it to them.


    What can be heard is


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry for longevity, it doesn''t matter." Changsheng wiped his tears on the back of his hand, comforting himself in a low voice. He hugged the two puppets tightly in his arms.


    Dark and silent room, the child curled up on the bed, like a cub licking its wounds alone.


    In the end, the Su family decided to adopt the child named Lulu.


    Changsheng quickly adjusted his mentality, and the two puppets were still placed by him on the bedside. He touched the puppet and left the bedroom.


    Just went out and heard two staff talking.


    "Have you heard that today the couple initially wanted to adopt Changsheng, and later adopted Lulu."


    "Isn''t this normal? With Changsheng''s physical condition, who would dare to adopt it? He was afraid that the money would be spent and his life would be lost in the end."

 Chapter 1023： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (46)

    Chapter 1023 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (46)


    "What do you mean, isn''t Changsheng just suffering from heart disease and needing to take medicine for a long time?" It was the new employee who asked the question.


    "Hey, you''re new here, I don''t know it''s normal. I''ll tell you secretly, you shouldn''t tell others." She said in a low voice, "Longsheng''s heart disease is not an ordinary heart disease, it is much more serious. "


    This is an old employee. He knows that Changsheng has RH negative blood and knows that he needs a heart replacement or he will not live to be ten years old.


    "Let''s be honest, even if you spend your whole life, you can''t find a suitable heart, so Changsheng is destined to live beyond ten years old. How do you think it will be adopted by others."


    "Longevity is so pitiful."


    "Hey, it''s fine for you to know about this anyway, don''t tell anyone, let alone Changsheng, neither the former dean nor the current dean Yin has told Changsheng the real situation, and Changsheng just thinks what he got is ordinary Heart disease, just need to take medicine, but.¡±


    "I know, I will be better for longevity in the future."


    Just when the two of them were cornering, they saw Changsheng standing in the corner.


    Changsheng''s face was originally pale, and this will be even more pale, without a trace of blood.


    He stared at the two of them, clutching his chest subconsciously, breathing rapidly.


    When the two saw Changsheng, their hearts froze.


    What they said just now should not have been heard by Changsheng.


    Just when they were about to say something, they found that the face of Changsheng District was obviously wrong.


    "Changsheng, what''s wrong with you, Changsheng."


    "Changsheng is sick, hurry up, get the medicine, where''s his medicine?"


    "No, I didn''t find his medicine."


    The two did not find any medicine on Changsheng''s body. At this time, Changsheng''s lips were purple and he was speechless.


    In the next second, his eyes darkened and he fell down.


    "Quick, first aid. Find someone to inform the dean."


    An ambulance drove into the hospital from Xingxing Orphanage, and the comatose boy on the stretcher was pushed directly into the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, Yin Yin''s eyes were red and her whole body was shaking.


    No one knew what it was like to hear Changsheng''s heart attack. At that moment, Yin Yin''s head went blank for a moment, followed by overwhelming fear.


    Once a heart disease patient develops, a person who is not careful is likely to die.


    This is the case for the average heart patient, not to mention that the heart disease of Changsheng is so serious.


    When was holding Changsheng, her hands were shaking. She was afraid that Changsheng would never wake up if he closed his eyes like this.


    In the last life, in the last life, longevity was not waking up after a single attack.


    Yin Yin''s back was leaning against the cold wall of the hospital, and the sadness that surged up in her heart was suppressed for a long time.


    She turned her head, her voice was cold: "Tell me, why did Changsheng suddenly get sick?"


    Hearing that Changsheng had a heart attack, she immediately rushed over and called an ambulance.


    When I passed by, I saw Changsheng in a coma, and two panicked employees.


    That kind of panic, fear of getting sick, and fear of doing something wrong.


    Therefore, the disease of Changsheng must be related to them.


    "President Yin, I, I" both of them were right. Because they were too scared, there were tears in their eyes. In the end, under the pressure of Yin Yin, the two still spoke out.


    So, did Changsheng get sick after hearing that he might not live to be ten years old?


    Definitely.


    Such a well-behaved and sensible child, he is so looking forward to being adopted, looking forward to having parents, but now he tells him that not only will no one adopt you, but you will die soon.

 Chapter 1024： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (47)

    Chapter 1024 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (47)


    made him face the fact so suddenly.


    That was too cruel.


    "You guys, you guys" Yin Yin gritted his teeth and wanted to scold the two of them, but he still swallowed them.


    What''s the use of scolding them, is it possible that if you scold them, you will be able to live forever?


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the emergency room in front of him, and said, "You should leave your job when you go back."


    "President Yin, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to." They were also very afraid, afraid that Changsheng would really die because of them.


    Yin Yin ignored them.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it seemed like a century before the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    "Doctor, how is Changsheng?" Yin Yin immediately went up and asked.


    The doctor pulled down his mask: "It''s not life-threatening for the time being, but it needs to be observed in the critically ill ward. Every time Changsheng has an attack, his heart will weaken once, and when the heart is completely weakened, he will...


    In his current situation, if he can''t find a suitable heart to replace, I''m afraid it won''t last for half a year. His condition is no longer recommended to live outside, so let''s stay in the hospital."


    Changsheng¡¯s previous illnesses were treated in this hospital, so the doctor in front of him knew the most about Changsheng¡¯s physical condition.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yin Yin''s breathing stagnated: "Why can''t it last for half a year, didn''t I say ten years ago? He is only eight years old now, right?"


    The doctor sighed: "This time he suffered a serious illness, his mood fluctuated a lot, and he almost couldn''t be rescued. If there is another time, maybe there is no need to rescue him, he will just do it."


    Yin Yin''s hands were against the wall, her legs were so weak that she almost fell to the ground.


    Because Changsheng is still in the intensive care unit, there is currently no way for the child to visit, so Yin Yin can only see the situation in the ward through the window.


    In the ward, the boy''s delicate little face was pale, wearing an oxygen mask, his eyes were closed, and he obviously hadn''t woken up yet. The thin and small person was trapped in the white bed sheet, looking so fragile, Yin Yin''s red eyes were covered with a layer of water mist again.


    Changsheng hasn''t woken up yet, so Yin Yin can''t go back to the Xingxing Orphanage, so he can only ask Yang Bai to take care of it.


    Yin Yin''s hand scratched his hair irritably, thinking about finding a way that suits his longevity heart.


    But, this kind of thing, as a mortal now, she can''t do it.


    Half a year, can you find it?


    Yin Yin knew that there was little hope.


    She called Father Yin and asked him to step up his search, not only at home, but also abroad, and then publicized the matter of longevity through the media, hoping that more people would see it. Maybe, there may be a miracle. .


    Father Yin promised again and again, he naturally listened to his daughter''s words and tried his best to find it, but he still sighed, let alone half a year, even in a lifetime, he may not be able to find a RH negative heart.


    The children in the hospital, smiling and clear, Mianmian and the others were very worried about Changsheng and wanted to come to the hospital to see him, but Changsheng was still awake, so Yin Yin refused.


    Changsheng woke up on the third day after entering the hospital and was transferred to the general ward. He was still wearing an oxygen mask and was still very weak, but he insisted on seeing Yin Yin.


    "Changsheng, you have a good rest first. If you have anything to say, I''ll wait until you''re well." Yin Yin said while holding the child''s cold hand.


    Changsheng shook his head slightly, his weak voice came from under the oxygen mask: "Mother Yinyin, is Changsheng dying?"


    The tears in Yin Yin''s eyes almost burst into her eyes, she held back, and the corners of her lips barely twitched: "Nonsense, what is dead, we will get better in a long life."


    "Changsheng has heard it." Changsheng whispered, his eyes darkened, he remembered something, and clenched Yin Yin''s hand, "Mother Yinyin, if, if I die, you will exchange my conjunctiva for Ping An. Bar."


    He once heard from the doctor in the hospital that Ping An¡¯s eyes cannot be seen, and his conjunctiva needs to be replaced. If he dies, and the conjunctiva can be given to Ping An, that¡¯s fine.


    At least someone can take his place and see the world again


    The world is full of joys and sorrows.

 Chapter 1025： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (48)

    Chapter 1025 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (48)


    Yin Yin couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and flowed down.


    "No, our longevity is so good, how can we die, no." Yin Yin stretched out his hand and gently touched Changsheng''s forehead.


    "Mother Yinyin, promise, promise me" Changsheng clenched Yin Yin''s hand and kept repeating, even breathing a little short.


    "Okay, Mother Yinyin promises you." Yin Yin was afraid that something would happen to Changsheng, so she finally agreed.


    Changsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared under the oxygen mask, but Yin Yin felt extremely distressed when he saw it.


    Changsheng''s physical condition was unable to return to the Xingxing Orphanage. After Yin Yin told him, although Changsheng didn''t want to be hospitalized, he was afraid of burdening the Xingxing Orphanage and Yin Yin, but in the end he agreed sensible.


    After he stabilized, Yin Yin asked Xiaoxiao, Qinglang and Mianmian to come to the hospital to see Changsheng. Seeing the little friend, Changsheng also smiled.


    Yin Yin hired a nurse to take care of Changsheng. Yin Yin also wanted to stay and take care of Changsheng, but she is the director of the Xingxing Orphanage and needs to take care of other children in the home, but she still visits often.


    For the next time, she focused on finding a suitable heart for Changsheng, but time passed by and there was still no hope.


    Years later, the Xingxing Orphanage welcomed a new batch of volunteers.


    Every time volunteers come to the courtyard, the little ones are very happy.


    Xiaoxiao was also happy. Although Ye Shuo and Lu Yao were not among the volunteers this time, he saw that everyone was happy, and he was also happy, and his parents also came to see him this year.


    A couple of volunteers brought their child, a ten-year-old chubby dun.


    The couple said that their child was too bearish, so they took him to the orphanage to feel the atmosphere here, and to get in touch with the children in the orphanage, hoping that his personality could change.


    "I don''t want to play with you. You are all children that your parents don''t want." Little Fatty slapped away the toy that a child in the yard wanted to pass to him, his face impatient.


    The child who was slapped away by him was only six years old. He sat on the ground and was stunned when he heard Xiao Pangdun''s words. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Liu Yun, who asked you to say these words, hurry up and apologize to your brother." Liu Yun, the mother of Xiao Pangdun, heard it, her face sank slightly, she pulled Liu Yun, and asked him to give it to him. The scolding child apologizes.


    "I don''t want it. What brother, I don''t have a brother. Mom, you actually defend him, I ignore you." Liu Yun is the only child of his parents. Domineering and domineering, he never considers other people''s feelings when he speaks. He was really angry when his mother who had always been doting on him actually stood by the other children.


    When Liu''s mother asked him to apologize again, Liu Yun shook off Liu''s mother''s hand and ran away.


    Liu''s mother chased after him, but Liu Yun ran very fast even though he was fat, and disappeared all of a sudden.


    "Bad mother, I don''t like you anymore. I must tell my grandparents when I go back." In Liu Yun''s heart, my mother was most afraid of my grandparents, especially my grandmother. Every day, my grandmother would scold her. A hen that lays no more eggs after one egg.


    He secretly overheard his grandparents saying yesterday that the beautiful sister who was brought home today is going to spread the branches and leaves for his father.

 Chapter 1026： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (49)

    Chapter 1026 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (49)


    Liu Yun doesn''t know what it means to open branches and loose leaves, but he knows that the sister is kind to him and will buy him snacks and toys to play with.


    It would be nice if the pretty sister could stay at his house all the time.


    Liu Yun was walking when he suddenly heard the voice of a child in front of him.


    "Mom and Dad, Brother Changsheng is in the hospital, Xiaoxiao is so sad, Xiaoxiao hopes that Brother Changsheng will come back."


    "Xiaoxiao cried when I went to see Brother Changsheng. Brother Changsheng seems very uncomfortable."


    "Mom and Dad, how can Xiaoxiao help Brother Changsheng?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The person who was talking was Xiaoxiao. He was chatting ramble, talking about Changsheng, he wanted to go to the hospital last time, and when he saw brother Changsheng lying in the hospital bed, he couldn''t get out of bed and walked around. Sad, eyes are red.


    "Mom and Dad, Brother Changsheng said, let Xiaoxiao help him put away the puppets. But why?"


    Xiaoxiao knew how much Changsheng liked those two puppets, so they put them on the bedside, often picked them up and looked at them, and hugged them again. This time, they learned that Changsheng was temporarily hospitalized and could not come back, so Xiaoxiao put the two puppets away. Bring it over, and want to give it to Changsheng, so that at least when he is in the hospital, a familiar puppet can accompany him.


    Ke Changsheng refused.


    Changsheng asked him to bring the two puppets over, not to put them on the head of the bed, but to put them in a box and then put them under the bed.


    At that time, Xiaoxiao asked him why.


    That day, Changsheng was silent for a long time, just when he smiled and thought he would not answer, he said lightly: "Because they will never be used."


    They can never be delivered.


    "Mom and Dad, I miss Brother Changsheng so much."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Hey, what are you talking to yourself?"


    smiled and turned his head, and saw a strange older brother who was taller and fatter than him.


    He blinked and retorted: "Xiaoxiao is not talking to herself, Xiaoxiao is talking to her parents."


    "Talk to your parents?" Liu Yun was suspicious, "Where are you?"


    He glanced around and saw no one. Just now, he came over curiously just after watching the child talk to himself.


    "Xiaoxiao''s parents are here." Xiaoxiao pointed to the position beside him.


    Liu Yun had only Xiaoxiao in front of him, and there was nothing beside Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Yun initially thought that Xiaoxiao was playing tricks on him, and said angrily: "What do you mean, there is no one there, you treat me blind and play me."


    Xiaoxiao''s big grape-like eyes are full of puzzlement: "Xiaoxiao''s parents are here." He repeated again, and looked up at the "parents" beside him.


    "Mom and Dad, why does this little brother say that?"


    Liu Yun looked at him with a smile and muttered to himself, as if he was talking to someone, suddenly remembered something, his face was full of horror, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    He remembered that there was one person in their community, who didn¡¯t play with others, and often talked to himself as if there was someone around him.


    Liu Yun was horrified the first time he saw the man, and he threw stones at him every time after that.


    Later, he heard that the person was mentally ill, what was his name?


    Liu Yun thought about it carefully and finally came up with it.


    "I see, you are a lunatic, you have a problem with your brain, and your parents don''t exist at all."


    The previous neurosis, if there is a problem with the brain, Xiaoxiao did not take it to heart.

 Chapter 1027： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (50)

    Chapter 1027 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (50)


    Just when he heard Liu Yun say that his parents didn''t exist at all, he, who has always been good-natured, immediately became angry.


    He retorted loudly: "You are talking nonsense, the smiling parents are here." He pointed to the "parents" beside him.


    "No, you can only see them because you have a sick mind. There is no one here."


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense. You go away, Xiaoxiao doesn''t like you." Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red with anger, and he almost started to beat Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun sneered: "If your parents are really there, why are you in an orphanage? Do you know what an orphanage is? It''s a place for children who don''t have parents. You live here, so you''re an orphan, You don''t have parents."


    Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment.


    Xiaoxiao Although he is carefree on weekdays, like a carefree pistachio, he is actually very smart.


    Yes, their Xingxing Orphanage is an orphanage, and everyone else has no parents.


    Yes, it¡¯s ridiculous to have parents.


    Xiaoxiao''s little head was very chaotic for a while, but he still didn''t want to believe what Liu Yun said, he said to the "people" beside him: "Mom and Dad, please tell him that Mom and Dad have to work to make Xiao laugh. Xiaoxiao lives here, Xiaoxiao is not an orphan"


    Xiaoxiao eagerly asked for proof, tears streaming down from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Crazy." Liu Yun cursed again, further away from Xiaoxiao, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone else."


    "Yun''er, why did you come here." At this time, Mother Liu finally came over, and Yin Yin came with her.


    When Yin Yin saw Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and her tears were flowing, she was frightened all of a sudden, ran over and squatted down in front of him: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you, why are you crying, is someone bullying you? "


    looked at Yin Yin with a smile, and remembered that Yin Yin''s mother had greeted his parents last time.


    As if he had finally found a life-saving straw, he pulled Yin Yin and said, "Mother Yinyin, you, tell him quickly, the smiling parents are here."


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and suddenly understood.


    "Mother Yinyin, you have seen Xiaoxiao''s parents last time. They are here. He said that Xiaoxiao''s parents don''t exist. Clinging to Yin Yin''s sleeve, he cried into tears. At this moment, he was hesitant, flustered, and helpless. He just wanted to hold on to Yin Yin, the last straw.


    Yin Yin trembled and hugged Xiaoxiao in her arms, her forehead pressed against Xiaoxiao''s hair, she didn''t know what to do.


    The psychiatrist said that Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation may become more and more serious, and he must be treated as soon as possible, to let him recognize the reality and let him know that he is sick. His parents are actually illusory and do not exist at all.


    Yin Yin knew that in order to treat Xiaoxiao, she had to make a decision as soon as possible and tell him the truth.


    But that was too cruel, Yin Yin couldn''t bear it.


    Furthermore, something happened to Changsheng recently, and Yin Yin was so busy that he was exhausted.


    She was planning to prepare herself mentally for the next two days, so she would tell Xiaoxiao the truth, but she didn''t expect that the truth would be revealed first before she could tell.


    Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and had to face the cruel truth.


    Yin Yin hugged Xiaoxiao tightly, distressed: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, you are just sick."

 Chapter 1028： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (51)

    Chapter 1028 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (51)


    "You''re just sick, you''ll get better."


    "Don''t be afraid to laugh, you still have mother Yinyin, and Changsheng, Xixi, Mianmian, we will always be with you."


    Xiaoxiao is not stupid, he heard it.


    Xiaoxiao forgot to cry, staring at Yin Yin in a daze, he turned to look at the "Mom and Dad" beside him, the light was on and off, their bodies were vaguely distorted, and even their facial expressions changed.


    They were approaching step by step, and smiled at Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, don''t listen to her nonsense, we are the real ones. Xiao Xiao, come on, come to mother''s arms."


    smiled and watched the "Mom and Dad" in front of him becoming clearer and clearer, and the gradually distorted expressions on their faces.


    Are those his parents?


    Are his parents real?


    Where is Yinyin''s mother, brother Changsheng and the others, are they real?


    Xiaoxiao was short of breath, his eyes gradually became empty, and there was a severe pain in his brain, who was real and who was fake.


    "Smile, don''t be afraid, Mother Yinyin will take you to the hospital."


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand to hug Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao turned and ran away before her hand reached out.


    "Smile, where are you going?"


    Yin Yin ignored Liu''s mother''s apology behind her, and she hurriedly went after Xiaoxiao.


    This is not far from Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, and he ran straight back to the bedroom.


    "Xiaoxiao has a yo-yo given by her parents, a car. Xiaoxiao has her parents." Xiaoxiao pulled out an iron box from under her bed.


    There are things that he cherishes very much. He was reluctant to take out the toys that his parents brought him before, so he put them in the iron box.


    He was going to take the toy, tell Yinyin''s mother, and tell the little brother that it was given by Xiaoxiao''s parents and Xiaoxiao''s parents.


    His tears kept falling silently, no matter how hard he wiped it with the back of his hand, it seemed like he couldn''t wipe it all off.


    Finally, he found the tin box, and his little hand couldn''t wait to open it.


    In the tin box, there is nothing other than some candy and puppets given to him by Longevity.


    smiled and was stunned, he rubbed his red eyes, flipped his little hands inside the tin box, and muttered: "Where''s the car, where''s the top?"


    What is inside the tin box can be seen at a glance.


    Xiaoxiao was afraid of putting it in the wrong place, so he looked around again.


    Yin Yin took the key, and when he opened the door, all he saw was smiling and sitting on the ground with empty eyes, like a puppet without a soul, with a tin box in front of him.


    Yin Yin was frightened when he saw him like this, and hugged him: "Xiaoxiao, don''t scare Yinyin''s mother, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, you are just sick and will get better."


    It was probably the warmth of Yin Yin''s embrace that brought Xiaoxiao back to his senses, he said with tears: "It''s gone, gone, the toy my parents gave to Xiaoxiao are gone"


    In the tin box, the toy that his parents gave him that should have been there was gone. No, to be precise, it never existed.


    And those candies, which he had already given to his parents, but now they are all left in the tin box for you.


    What this means, the wise smile has understood.


    It''s just that the parents in Xiaoxiao''s fantasy still haven''t left.


    Their bodies are twisted and their faces are hideous. They have been seducing Xiaoxiao, telling Xiaoxiao that they are the real ones, and everyone else is fake.


    Let Xiaoxiao come back to them quickly. Jiaxiaoxiao is not an orphan, others lie to him.

 Chapter 1029： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (52)

    Chapter 1029 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (52)


    False and reality, true and false, all the time and space in front of him are gradually distorted in front of Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and wanted to see clearly, but he couldn''t see anything clearly and couldn''t catch it.


    His head ached in refusal again, and he subconsciously hit the head with his hands, even his eyes were scarlet.


    "Xiaoxiao." Yin Yin hurriedly stopped him, picked him up again, and was about to go to the hospital, but as soon as he walked out of the dormitory, Xiaoxiao let out a painful scream, and then fainted.


    S City, the Public Security Bureau is cooperating with doctors to enter the DNA of a batch of children just collected.


    As long as the DNA of the child can be matched with the parents, the child can find the parents.


    "This batch is from our city''s Xingxing Orphanage."


    "Well, hurry up and enter it."


    In fact, they all felt that it was basically impossible for the children of the orphanage to find their parents.


    Because most of the children in the orphanage were discarded for various reasons. Since they were discarded, how could they find them again?


    But, what if.


    Even if it is only one in ten thousand, you still have to try it.


    A child¡¯s life is incomplete without his parents.


    The loss of a child by parents is also an unspeakable pain in their hearts.


    As soon as the DNA of all the children in Xingxing Orphanage was entered, the system made a beeping sound.


    The eyes of the staff lit up, and after looking at each other, they all saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s a DNA match between the child and the parent."


    "Yeah, let''s see which pair it is. Immediately notify the child and the child''s parents."


    "Mom, Mom, I hurt so much."


    "Mom and Dad, where are you."


    "Mom, woohoo"


    Ye Shuo was sleeping with his wife who was not in a good state of mind, but not long after, he heard the sound of crying beside him.


    Ye Shuo, who was worried that his wife had been sleeping lightly, woke up immediately.


    Beside , his wife closed her eyes, her face was full of pain, tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes, and she murmured the word "Yuan Yuan".


    Ye Shuo''s eyes turned red, he knew that his wife had a nightmare again, and dreamed of Yuan Yuan who was kidnapped.


    Ye Shuo held Lu Yao in his arms and called, "A Yao, wake up, wake up."


    Lu Yao suddenly opened her eyes, and there was grief and helplessness in her eyes full of tears.


    She still had the emotions in her dream, and her pale hand grabbed Ye Shuo''s sleeve and said eagerly: "Ashuo, what should I do, what should I do, Yuan Yuan was crying in pain, he said he was in pain. He asked me why not Why did you leave him behind?"


    Ye Shuo hugged his wife tightly and comforted: "Ayao, calm down, it''s just a dream, it''s just a dream."


    In the past, Lu Yao could still regard it as a dream, but this time she consciously told her that this time it was true.


    "Ashuo, you believe me, Yuanyuan is very uncomfortable, he is in pain, he is asking me for help. Ashuo, we have to help Yuanyuan, we have to help Yuanyuan."


    Lu Yao, who was stunned, struggled to get out of bed, forgot to put on her slippers, and went to look for Yuan Yuan with her bare feet.


    "Lu Yao, calm down." Ye Shuo hugged Lu Yao from behind.


    Lu Yao struggled and even punched and kicked Ye Shuo who was restraining her. She didn''t know how long it took before she seemed to have lost her strength and collapsed into Ye Shuo''s arms.


    Ye Shuo was relieved to see her calm down.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    At this time, Ye Shuo didn''t want to pay attention, but the phone rang again and again.


    In the end, Ye Shuo took the phone over, but when he saw the phone number of the Public Security Bureau appearing on it, his heart beat faster.


    The police will not call him for no reason, so will it, will it be.


    Ye Shuo''s fingers trembled, and at this moment he was a little out of strength, and it took a while to finally connect the call.


    "Is that Mr. Ye Shuo? Hello, we are the S City Public Security Bureau. We have helped you find your child Yuan Yuan."


    Ye Shuo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and even his breathing almost stopped.

 Chapter 1030： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (53)

    Chapter 1030 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (53)


    "Hey, Mr. Ye, can you hear it over there?" The policewoman excitedly informed Ye Shuo that the child had been found, but there was no response from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    "I''m here, I''m here." Ye Shuo finally came to his senses, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times, his voice trembled and hoarse, "Where is he now? I want to see him right away."


    "Mr. Ye, if you are still in S City, you should be able to see your child soon. He is a child named Xiaoxiao in the Xingxing Orphanage in S City."


    He is a kid named Xiaoxiao in the Xingxing Orphanage.


    Star Orphanage.


    smiled.


    Ye Shuo seemed to be unable to hear the words after , and the words filled his mind repeatedly until he hung up the phone.


    "Ashuo, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yao recovered from the nightmare, and saw her husband''s face burst into tears after answering a phone call.


    Lu Yao was frightened, she touched Ye Shuo''s face and asked worriedly, "Ashuo, what happened?"


    Ye Shuo''s eyes were red as he stared at his wife and said, "A Yao, the police from City S called just now."


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, apparently she also realized what it meant for the police to call them.


    She grabbed Ye Shuo''s arms and asked in a very soft voice, for fear that her loud voice would shatter some kind of expectation.


    "What did the police say?"


    Before Ye Shuo could say it, Lu Yao''s tears flowed down again, and she choked and asked, "Is it, is there any news about our Yuanyuan?"


    Ye Shuo nodded hastily: "Yes, A Yao, the police helped us find Yuan Yuan, he is still alive."


    Lu Yao suddenly burst into laughter, but confirmed again in a hoarse voice: "Really? Where is our Yuan Yuan, our Yuan Yuan?"


    "Actually, we have met Yuan Yuan long ago. Yuan Yuan is Xiaoxiao from Xingxing Orphanage."


    smiled.


    Yuanyuan is Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is Yuanyuan.


    Lu Yao''s bright little face suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "It turns out that Xiaoxiao is our Yuanyuan, no wonder, no wonder I always feel close to him, no wonder I like him so much. Because he is my child, the child I gave birth to in October, even if I don''t recognize him. , but the bloodline will still make us unknowingly close." Lu Yao covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face, even her back was slightly bent, "So we saw Yuan Yuan a long time ago, almost, almost One point we missed."


    At this moment, Lu Yao grabbed Ye Shuo''s hand and said, "Ashuo, hurry up, let''s find Yuanyuan."


    "Okay, I''ll drive now." Ye Shuo wiped the tears from his face and got up immediately.


    Just when they arrived at the Xingxing Orphanage, they were told that Xiaoxiao was no longer in the Xingxing Orphanage.


    "Xiaoxiao is not in the courtyard, so where did he go?"


    "Xiaoxiao fell ill not long ago and is now in the hospital."


    "what!"


    In the hospital, Xiaoxiao was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face like a broken doll.


    Yin Yin thought of the phone call from the police just now, saying that she had found Xiaoxiao''s parents.


    At that time, Yin Yin, who was somewhat desperate, was ecstatic.


    Because this means that Xiaoxiao was not actively abandoned by his biological parents, maybe his biological parents have been looking for him.


    If that''s the case, with my own parents there, there is hope for a cure for Xiaoxiao''s paranoia.


    Just, are smiling parents willing?

 Chapter 1031： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (54)

    Chapter 1031 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (54)


    Yin Yin was a little apprehensive.


    After all, several years have passed, time can change a lot of things, and can also dilute a lot of feelings.


    She is not sure whether Xiaoxiao''s parents will want this son as before after learning that Xiaoxiao suffers from severe paranoia.


    But this disease is not something you can imagine with a smile. Those were the scars he left after encountering the cruel darkness. You can''t blame him. He was just an innocent victim. How old was he at the time.


    I hope, I hope Xiaoxiao''s biological parents are good.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "My Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan" a figure approached quickly, came to the hospital bed, wanted to touch Xiaoxiao on the bed, tears fell on the bed drop by drop.


    She wanted to touch, but she was afraid of hurting the little person on the bed, so she asked Yin Yin choked up: "Yuanyuan, no, Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao? Tell me, what''s wrong with my Xiaoxiao, Where did he get sick?"


    Yin Yin saw Lu Yao and Ye Shuo in front of her and felt familiar, she quickly remembered.


    Aren''t these two a volunteer couple who came to Xingxing Orphanage a few years ago? She remembered that they seemed to have a good relationship with Xiaoxiao, who had been thinking about them after that.


    And they appear in the hospital now, still like this. Yin Yin combined with the police''s phone number and quickly deduced it.


    "You are Xiaoxiao''s biological parents?"


    "Yes." Ye Shuo stepped forward and held his wife''s hand, "You are Director Yin of Xingxing Orphanage. My name is Ye Shuo, and this is my wife Lu Yao."


    His eyes fell on Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed again, with grief and deep thoughts in his deep eyes.


    He suppressed his emotions and said, "Our child''s name is Yuan Yuan, and it was stolen not long after he was born. We have been searching all over the country for all these years, but unfortunately we have never been able to find it. The police in S City just called us. , said that Xiaoxiao from Xingxing Orphanage is our child, so my wife and I rushed over. President Yin, what happened to Xiaoxiao? Why did he come to the hospital. "


    Yin Yin saw if Ah Shuo would wake up in a while, so she said, "Let''s go outside and talk."


    Lu Yao actually didn''t want to leave, she wanted to keep Xiaoxiao, but she still followed her out, because she also wanted to know how Xiaoxiao got into the hospital, and how Xiaoxiao had been all these years.


    Outside the corridor, it was very quiet at this time.


    Ye Shuo helped Lu Yao, and both of them stared at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and said, "Did you know that Xiaoxiao suffers from paranoia?"


    Ye Shuo and Lu Yao stiffened, then nodded.


    Yin Yin: "This time, Ah Shuo fell ill, and it was very serious."


    Lu Yao staggered and almost fell. She grabbed Yin Yin''s hand and said, "President Yin, what the **** is going on?"


    "It''s like this." Yin Yin did not hide it, not only told the reason for Xiaoxiao''s illness this time, but also the reason why Xiaoxiao suffered from paranoia at the beginning.


    Ye Shuo and Lu Yao''s faces were dark and yellow when they heard it, showing sadness.


    Before, Ye Shuo thought about adopting Xiaoxiao, but the staff told him that Xiaoxiao had paranoia.


    He told his wife Lu Yao about this.


    But they always thought that it might be due to innate genetics, but they didn''t expect the truth to be so cruel.


    They were so precious and cherished children, but they were sold twice, beaten badly, and abused until they became paranoid.

 Chapter 1032： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (55)

    Chapter 1032 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (55)


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." Ye Shuo beat his head with scarlet eyes.


    Without that crazy woman, Yuan Yuan would not be what it is now.


    "Ashuo." Lu Yao hurriedly stopped him.


    "President Yin, what should we do now, how should we help Xiaoxiao, can his illness get better?" Ah Shuo asked sadly.


    "As long as you are here, I believe it is possible. I will now take you to the attending physician of Xiaoxiao, and you can find out more about it with him."


    "it is good."


    After , Ye Shuo and Lu Yaogong communicated, Yin Yin finally determined their attitude towards Xiaoxiao, and knew that they had been looking for Xiaoxiao all these years, and even Lu Yao suffered from depression.


    They say that no matter what, they will never give up laughing.


    Yin Yin looked at Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed through the window, finally showing her first smile in so many days.


    Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents still love him, and it¡¯s great that they can meet now.


    Xiaoxiao slowly woke up after experiencing the strangeness in her dream.


    He saw the "Mom and Dad" beside him at a glance, covered his ears with a smile, and curled up in a small group under the covers, preventing himself from hearing their bewitchment.


    His eyes were a little empty, and he didn''t even know that the door of the ward was pushed open and someone walked in.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake." Lu Yao and Ye Shuo came in and saw that Xiaoxiao had woken up, and she walked over quickly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m my mother, and I''m your own mother." Lu Yao held Xiaoxiao''s slightly cold little hand.


    It''s just that no matter what she said, Xiaoxiao didn''t give her any reaction. He didn''t look at the two of them, but his hand covering his ears was a little harder.


    "Xiaoxiao, look at your mother. Are you angry with your mother, angry that your parents have only found you now. Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, my parents never gave up on you, my mother loves me Xiaoxiao"


    It''s just that every time Lu Yao said a word, he smiled and curled up a few more words. He was like a dying little animal who could only hide in a hole and face death alone.


    Ye Shuo saw that Xiaoxiao''s situation was not right, and hurriedly turned to go to the doctor.


    Xiaoxiao actually heard Lu Yao''s words, he didn''t need to look, he could tell that it was Aunt Lu''s voice.


    It was this that made him even more resistant.


    He felt that Aunt Lu and Uncle Ye in front of him were also fake.


    Aunt Lu is just an aunt, and Uncle Ye is just an uncle. How could they be Xiaoxiao''s parents?


    Xiaoxiao is an orphan, Xiaoxiao has no parents.


    Tears silently dripped from the corner of the child''s eyes, dyeing the pillow wet.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you say something to your mother?" Seeing that Xiaoxiao never responded to him, Lu Yao was very anxious. She suddenly remembered something, grabbed Xiaoxiao''s little hand, put it on her face, and held up the little guy''s Face, said, "Smile, take a look, touch, mother is real."


    Xiaoxiao was forced to look at Lu Yao, and there was warmth in her palm, which touched Xiaoxiao''s heart slightly.


    "Smile, she''s fake, I''m your mother."


    "Smile, they are all lying to you."


    "." The repeated magic sound came again and again.


    "Ah." Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out her hand, screamed and covered her ears, her body trembling, "Don''t say it anymore, don''t say it anymore. It''s fake, you are all fake."


    "Smile, smile" Lu Yao panicked.


    And the smiling "Mom and Dad" were still calling him.


    "Smile, come to Mom and Dad."

 Chapter 1033： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (56)

    Chapter 1033 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (56)


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you ignoring your mother, your mother will be sad. Let''s go with my mother, and my mother will buy you a car."


    "Come on, let mom give me a hug."


    Seeing that "Mom" was about to lift the quilt to hug him, he laughed and was startled, and he was about to get out of bed. Because he was too short and anxious, he almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Lu Yao quickly tried to hold back the somewhat mad Xiaoxiao.


    It''s ridiculous that his strength is surprisingly strong at this time, and Lu Yao, who has been looking for his son for all these years, is exhausted and suffering from depression. He is pitifully thin and has little strength.


    was thrown by Xiaoxiao, but failed to hold him back in time.


    So, Xiaoxiao ran over.


    Lu Yao also chased after him.


    "Go away, go away."


    "You are all fake, all fake."


    "Xiaoxiao is an orphan, Xiaoxiao has no parents."


    Xiaoxiao''s small body ran forward, behind him, his "Mom and Dad" were chasing him, like a demon that was going to drag him into hell.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t run, be careful." Lu Yao chased after Xiaoxiao, because her attention was on Xiaoxiao, and she was accidentally knocked down, so she couldn''t catch up to Xiaoxiao.


    And Xiaoxiao ran all the way out of the hospital.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao only knew that he was going to run forward, desperately, that he would not be overtaken by the terrible "Mom and Dad".


    Soon, he ran to the side of the road.


    There are many people and cars on the road of the hospital.


    Lu Yao, who was chasing after him, looked up and saw a scene that made her eyes split.


    I saw Xiaoxiao run forward regardless, but a car suddenly appeared at the corner. From the driver''s point of view, Xiaoxiao''s place was a blind spot in the line of sight. He couldn''t see Xiaoxiao, so the car kept driving.


    Seeing that the car was about to collide with Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile, get out of the way." Lu Yao rushed over.


    "Boom" sounded.


    "Ah, there was a car accident."


    "Quick, call 110."


    "Hurry to the hospital."


    Xiaoxiao was thrown down, and he was being protected by a person at this time.


    Xiaoxiao looked up dazedly and saw Lu Yao''s familiar face, as well as the blood splattered from her body.


    "Xiaoxiao, no, don''t run around, don''t, don''t leave mom again." After Lu Yao said these words intermittently, she closed her eyes and fell on Xiaoxiao''s body.


    There are many people around and the sound is very noisy.


    Someone called the police, some drivers got out of the car to check, some passersby watched, and some hurried to find a doctor.


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t see or hear anything, there was blood in front of him.


    "Quick, go to the emergency room."


    Yin Yin and Ye Shuo didn''t think that, after a while, Xiaoxiao and Lu Yao went outside the hospital, and Lu Yao had a car accident to protect Xiaoxiao.


    "Aunt Lu, Aunt Lu" smiled and grabbed the stretcher, crying to go to the emergency room together.


    Ye Shuo hurriedly hugged him in his arms, he hugged him very tightly, as if this would give him the courage to smile and smile.


    "Don''t be afraid to laugh, your mother will be fine, nothing will happen."


    "Mom?" Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Shuo with tears in her eyes, "Is Aunt Lu really Xiaoxiao''s mother?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you are my and your mother''s child. We have been looking for you all these years. Xiaoxiao, my father is real and my mother is real. We will always be by your side in the future."


    "Uncle Ye is the father, and Aunt Lu is the mother." He murmured with a smile.


    He grabbed Ye Shuo''s sleeve, fearful and flustered: "Xiaoxiao hurt her mother, Xiaoxiao is a bad boy"


    Calvin is up, today is 4,000 more.

 Chapter 1034： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (57)

    Chapter 1034 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (57)


    "No, Dad knows, Xiaoxiao didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be afraid, mom will be fine." Ye Shuo glanced at the emergency room, the red light on it hurt his eyes, in fact he was also afraid, But he still soothed a smile and held him in his arms.


    "Dad, woohoo"


    Father and son hug each other, drawing warmth and courage from each other.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the door of the emergency room slowly opened.


    "Doctor, how is my wife." Ye Shuo asked eagerly, holding a smile.


    The doctor took off the mask and said in a warm voice: "She was hit on the head and back, bleeding a lot, causing a coma, but it just looked serious, but in fact it wasn''t very serious, she had some mild brain problems. Concussion and skin trauma, hospitalized for observation for a period of time, don''t worry about the problem."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Ye Shuo and Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, mom won''t die, won''t leave Xiaoxiao, right?" Xiaoxiao confirmed eagerly.


    Ye Shuo''s forehead was against Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and the two were very close: "Yes, we smiled so well, how could mother be willing to leave."


    Lu Yao woke up an hour later, and the hospital checked again and determined that she was not in any serious condition.


    However, her condition still requires hospitalization.


    Xiaoxiao also stayed.


    First, Xiaoxiao''s illness is very serious this time, and he needs to be temporarily hospitalized and treated by a professional psychologist. Second, his parents, Ye Shuo and Lu Yao, are here. Ye Shuo and Lu Yao can help him. Cooperate with doctor treatment.


    Three times, Changsheng also lived here, and before Xiaoxiao had been talking about wanting to see Brother Changsheng.


    During this period, to be on the safe side, Ye Shuo and Xiaoxiao also had their DNA tested in the hospital, and Xiaoxiao was indeed Ye Shuo and Lu Yao''s stolen child Yuan Yuan.


    As for why Xiaoxiao is not like Ye Shuo and Lu Yao, after a long time, Ye Shuo and Lu Yao got the answer when they returned to their hometown with Xiaoxiao. It turned out that Xiaoxiao looked like Ye Shuo''s grandmother. When Ye Shuo was born, his grandmother died, and there were no photos left. She was one of the few elderly people in the village who still remembered her.


    It is also for this reason that the staff in the hospital recorded the wrong age of Xiaoxiao, so Ye Shuo and Lu Yao were not able to recognize Xiaoxiao immediately. Fortunately, Yin Yin finally let the children in the hospital record their DNA in the Public Security Bureau. Otherwise, Ye Shuo and Lu Yao might still be desperately searching for their children all over the world, and Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have the possibility of seeing their biological parents.


    With the company of his parents and receiving treatment, Xiaoxiao''s condition gradually improved. The doctor said that as long as it is treated properly, Xiaoxiao may be cured.


    "Really? It would be great if you could find it."


    "Dad, I''ll trouble you over there, and send more people to look for it. The faster the time, the faster the time, the children on my side won''t be able to wait for long."


    "Thank you Dad."


    Yin Yin hung up the phone, the corners of her lips twitched, and her face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    Yin Yin has been asking Father Yin to help him find an RH negative heart suitable for longevity. He has never been able to find it before, but Father Yin just called and said that there is a clue from H country.


    How can this not make Yin Yin happy, it would be great if we can find it.


    Yin Yin calmed down for a while before she restrained her excitement, and then she went to the hospital.


    is not to tell Changsheng about it.

 Chapter 1035： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (58)

    Chapter 1035 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (58)


    She wanted to wait until there was definite news to tell Changsheng, so as not to be happy.


    She went to the hospital this time, mainly for safety.


    The hospital called to say that someone had donated corneas, and asked her to bring her there safely to see if they matched.


    When Yin Yin went to the hospital, a person also went to the hospital.


    After Yin Yin came to the hospital, she brought Ping An to the hospital for an examination immediately.


    It''s just that the results of the inspection are not satisfactory.


    Peace does not match that person''s cornea.


    "Don''t be too sad, Ping An is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future." Seeing Yin Yin feeling a little down, the hospital comforted her.


    "Doctor I understand."


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on Ping An in her arms. A few months later, the little girl has grown up.


    Because of the milk powder, the nutrition can keep up, the little girl is no longer as thin and thin as the kitten at the beginning, and her facial features have grown a bit, she is a cute child.


    Although the little girl is still a baby, she is very well-behaved and not difficult to carry.


    Only hums a few words when she is hungry or pulling, and rarely cries at other times, and she does not need someone to hold her all the time. When someone is holding her, she will be very happy, giggling, like a warm little angel, and when no one is holding her, she can be alone quietly, not noisy or noisy.


    Her routine completely followed the routine of the children in the orphanage.


    Unlike other babies, they sleep a lot during the day and make trouble at night.


    Since she came to the hospital, Yin Yin naturally wanted to see Xiaoxiao and Changsheng.


    After seeing Xiaoxiao, she came to Changsheng''s ward holding Ping An.


    "Mother Yinyin." On the hospital bed, the boy was wearing a white striped hospital uniform. He was sitting with a pillow behind him. He was flipping through a book. When he saw Yin Yin coming, he showed a shallow smile.


    The smile is warm and clean, like an angel, but his pale face still makes him look more like a fragile porcelain doll.


    Yin Yin was relieved to see that he was in good spirits.


    "Mother Yinyin, Ping An is so cute." Seeing that Yin Yin came with Ping An, Changsheng stopped reading books and turned all his attention to Ping An.


    Before , before Changsheng was hospitalized, he had been helping to take care of Ping An, and he was even able to skillfully change Ping''s diapers and feed milk powder.


    Ping An obviously likes Changsheng too. Although she can''t see it, she is still giggling. When Changsheng teases her, she stretches out her little hand and holds one of Changsheng''s fingers.


    Feeling the warmth and softness from his fingers, Changsheng''s beautiful and clean eyebrows and eyes softened a little, he excitedly shared his joy with Yin Yin: "Mother Yinyin, look, hold my hand safely."


    Yin Yin echoed: "Because we Ping An like Brother Changsheng."


    "Longevity also likes peace."


    At this moment, I called the doctor who checked the eyes safely, saying that I had something to say about the cornea of ??the safe eyes. I forgot to tell her that I hoped she would come again.


    As for the eyes of peace, Yin Yin naturally wants to go.


    "Mother Yinyin, go ahead, can you keep peace and accompany Changsheng." Changsheng looked eager.


    During Changsheng¡¯s hospitalization, although Yin Yin often came to visit and was accompanied by Xiaoxiao, he hardly saw the other children in the orphanage again.


    You must know that Changsheng is very popular. Many children in the courtyard are his friends, especially Xiaoxiao, Xixi, and Qinglang.


    After Ping An came, he also liked Ping Ping very much.

 Chapter 1036： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (59)

    Chapter 1036 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (59)


    Now that Yin Yin finally brought Ping An to the hospital, he wanted to stay with Ping Ping for a while longer.


    I don¡¯t want to be alone in the ward all the time.


    "Can you do it, will it tire you out?" Yin Yin was a little worried.


    "No, uncle doctor said, longevity is much better."


    Yin Yin thought about it for a while, but in the end she couldn''t hold back her longevity prayers, so she agreed.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible, can you call Mama Yinyin if anything happens?"


    After Changsheng was hospitalized, in order to facilitate him to communicate with the children in the hospital, Yin Yin specially gave him a mobile phone so that he could make videos with the children in the hospital.


    "Mother Yinyin, I know."


    "I''ll be back soon."


    After a few words, Yin Yin finally left Changsheng''s ward.


    In the days to come, Yin Yin regretted leaving the ward countless times at that time, because her departure caused irreversible consequences, and she also asked God to take that little angel away.


    In the corridor of the inpatient department, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy was walking through the crowd. There are blue and purple marks on his face, which are left by the beating.


    His expression was indifferent, and the long hair on his forehead covered his dark eyes.


    His eyes swept across the wards, looking for his target.


    If there are people who know Du Zhenzhu, you can recognize the similar facial features of the boy and Du Zhenzhu at a glance.


    Soon, the young man stopped in his footsteps, his eyes stopped, he looked at the ward in front of him, and a slightly creepy smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Room 2037, I found it." The boy''s voice was very soft, but it was like a poisonous snake spitting out snake letters, which made people''s body shiver.


    Room 2037, the ward where Changsheng is located.


    "Peace, smile." Changsheng was lying down, beside him was Ping An who was also lying beside him, one big and one small, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Ping An probably really likes Changsheng, and every time Changsheng teases her, she will laugh.


    And Changsheng smiles a lot more today.


    Looking at Ping An who was giggling beside him, Changsheng thought of Xixi, clear and bright, and Mianmian.


    If only I could go back to the Star Orphanage.


    But Changsheng knew that it was impossible.


    Thinking of this, the long and slender eyelashes drooped down, covering the loneliness of the eyes.


    Just then, he heard the door of the ward being opened.


    "Mother Yinyin, who are you?" Changsheng thought it was a stranger who Yin Yin never wanted to come in.


    The young man''s eyes fell on Changsheng and Ping An, making Changsheng a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother, who are you? Has Changsheng seen you somewhere?" Changsheng looked at the young man in front of him and felt more familiar.


    The boy approached slowly, opened his mouth, his voice was cold and hoarse: "Are you the longevity of the Xingxing Orphanage?"


    ".Yes."


    "Is this also the child of Xingxing Orphanage?"


    Changsheng didn''t answer, he sat up and hugged Ping An in his arms. He didn''t know why he did this, but the elder brother in front of him really made him feel very uncomfortable. Changsheng was sensitive and couldn''t help but be on guard.


    The young man sneered slightly because of Changsheng''s behavior. He pushed back his hair and exposed his forehead: "You haven''t seen me, but you must have seen my mother."


    Changsheng became more and more familiar with the young man, and soon a person''s face appeared in his mind.


    He was shocked, and before he could say anything, the young man spoke first.


    "My mother''s name is Du Zhenzhu."

 Chapter 1037： Mother of the Dean of the Star Orphanage (60)

    Chapter 1037 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (60)


    Sure enough.


    Changsheng hugged the peace in his arms tightly, and his always good-natured face sank slightly: "What are you doing here?"


    Changsheng dislikes Du Zhenzhu very much. It can be said that there is no child in Xingxing Orphanage who likes Du Zhenzhu.


    Before , Du Zhenzhu resigned.


    Yes, other children in Xingxing Orphanage thought that Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan had left, but Changsheng knew that it was not.


    That was what he heard by chance.


    Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan are both dead.


    They abused the children in the hospital, and even killed Xiaobei, who was caught by the police uncle, and then died in prison.


    Therefore, Changsheng really hates Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan very, very much.


    He Wei looked at the child who was on guard in front of him, and the hatred in his eyes unknowingly overflowed.


    "What do you say I''m here for? You killed my mother and made me and my family shunned and laughed at. What did you say I''m here for!" He Wei gritted his teeth.


    Du Zhenzhufu''s family name is He, and he has only had one son with her husband over the years, He Wei.


    For He Wei, Du Zhenzhu is very fond of him, and He Wei is also very close to Du Zhenzhu''s mother.


    Even though He Wei has nothing to do at school, his grades are not good, he likes to go to Internet cafes, and has a puppy love, but Du Zhenzhu is still reluctant to beat and scold He Wei as a child.


    He Wei has always lived as he pleases, he thought that life would always be so comfortable.


    I just didn''t expect that he would get caught and die.


    Not only that, but Du Zhenzhu and Yang Lijuan were reported.


    Neighbors, classmates, teachers, etc., they all looked at him with disgusting eyes, talked about him behind his back, and mocked him in person


    An overwhelming malice hit him and his family, who lived like stinky rats in the gutter.


    His father couldn''t take it anymore and left him.


    He Wei''s life plummeted.


    In the past, someone loved and loved, but now my mother is dead and my father doesn''t want him anymore.


    Even when he went out, not only people scolded him, but also beat him.


    Those words are still in my ears.


    "Why do you say that Du Zhenzhu is so mad? The children in this orphanage are also children. How did she manage to do so?"


    "Isn''t she just relying on her father? Let me tell you, none of the people in the old Du family are good."


    "I heard that Du Zhenzhu died in prison. According to me, she deserves it, and God can''t see her evil deeds. This is retribution."


    "Isn''t that He Wei, Du Zhenzhu''s son, his father ran away. I heard that He Wei was a man who didn''t like to study in school. I heard that he beat teachers and classmates before. I think this He Wei is just like his mother. It''s broken at a young age."


    "Listen to all of you. No one is allowed to talk to He Wei in the future. Stay away. His mother can kill children. Be careful He Wei will kill you too."


    "He Wei, I didn''t like you before. You and your mother relied on your grandfather to be unscrupulous. Now you know you''re afraid. How you bullied Laozi before now wants you to pay back double."


    ¡°.¡±


    The mockery was incessant, and disgusted eyes swept over him from time to time, fists fell on his face like raindrops.


    It has been more than half a year, and He Wei, who has never suffered setbacks and bullying since childhood, has had enough.


    It was also at this time that he burst into a strong hatred.


    He hates those who mock him and beat him.


    But what he hates more is the people at Xingxing Orphanage.


    Whether it is the new director of the Xingxing Orphanage, or the children there.


    He Wei doesn''t want to live anymore, he wants to die, but before he dies, he also has to drag people to be buried with him, and the people buried with him.

 Chapter 1038： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (61)

    Chapter 1038 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (61)


    He Wei''s eyes swept back and forth in the longevity and peace, and the corners of his lips slowly evoked a cold smile.


    He walked slowly towards Changsheng.


    "What are you going to do." Changsheng was sensitively aware of He Wei''s malicious intentions, and he stretched out his hand to ring the bell.


    But in the next second, He Weimeng stepped forward and snatched the peace in his arms.


    "Peace." As soon as Changsheng rang the bell, he saw that He Wei had robbed Ping An and left the ward.


    Because the emotional ups and downs were too large, Changsheng''s heart was faintly uncomfortable, but at this time he couldn''t care so much, he couldn''t let that person take peace away. That person will definitely hurt Ping An.


    Changsheng couldn''t care less, he got out of bed and chased after him.


    "Do you want this child? If you want, chase after him." He Wei hugged Ping An at will, and he ran unhurriedly, chasing his longevity behind him.


    Seeing Changsheng''s pale face and chasing after him panting heavily, He Wei was in a very happy mood.


    Changsheng''s heart was beating irregularly, the pain was getting heavier and heavier, he couldn''t help reaching out and covering his chest.


    "Longevity, persevere, must persevere, and bring peace back" Changsheng encouraged himself.


    He Wei took Ping An all the way to the fourth floor rooftop of the hospital.


    Changsheng also chased to the rooftop with perseverance.


    The ward where Changsheng was originally located was on the second floor. From the second floor to the fourth floor, Changsheng ran a long way and climbed dozens of steps.


    When he reached the rooftop, his eyes were black with bursts, his lips were purple, his heart was beating irregularly, he had difficulty breathing, and he almost fell.


    At this time, He Wei and Changsheng were chasing after each other, which also made the people who saw it in the hospital feel that something was wrong.


    When Yin Yin returned to the ward, he did not see Changsheng and Ping An.


    "Are you looking for the patient of 2037? He chased someone upstairs"


    Yin Yin immediately realized that something was wrong, and she panicked terribly. She couldn''t think about it that much, and went directly to the stairs.


    Rooftop, He Wei stood on the edge.


    He hung Ping An upside down and hung it on the edge with his hands. As soon as He Wei let go, Ping An would fall.


    From the fourth floor to the first floor, a little baby fell and died.


    It was probably because it was uncomfortable to be hung upside down, or because he left someone he knew, Ping An began to cry.


    Downstairs, someone has already looked up to see this scene.


    "What is that? Is someone going to jump off the building?"


    "Sorry, it looks like a little baby, hurry up, find someone to save it."


    "Alarm, call 110"


    On the rooftop, He Wei watched Changsheng approaching with his broken body step by step, but did not stop him, until when Changsheng was two steps away from him, he laughed wickedly, like a devil: "I want to let go, can I? It''s up to you to save him."


    said, He Wei let go of his hand and backed away at the same time.


    "Ping An." Changsheng held his last breath, ran forward with the greatest strength in his life, and finally caught Ping An''s feet before Ping An fell.


    At this time, due to the extreme discomfort of his body, his hand was slightly loose.


    But he still gritted his teeth and brought peace up.


    When he held peace in his arms, he was relieved, but his body also exceeded the load.


    The light in front of him was getting dim, and he heard someone calling his name, which seemed to be the voice of Yinyin''s mother, and it seemed to be a call from the ghost.


    He turned his head and saw Yin Yin rushing towards him in his dim vision, with worry in his eyes, but more fear and fear.


    "Mother Yinyin." Changsheng''s lips moved, but in the end he couldn''t call out, he fell down and closed his eyes completely


    The emergency room door hurriedly opened and closed.


    The lights in the emergency room came on and off.


    The doctor came out, and the stretcher cart was pushed out, covered with a white cloth, and the bottom of the white cloth bulged slightly.


    He took off his mask, looked at Yin Yin, sighed slightly, and said, "I''m sorry, we''ve done our best, please condolences."


    Don''t call me QAQ.

 Chapter 1039： Deans Mom of Star Orphan Cloud (62)

    Chapter 1039 Star Orphan Cloud''s Dean''s Mother (62)


    Long live and die.


    Died in the spring of this year.


    On that day, Ping An, who has always been very good, cried until her voice was hoarse; that day, Xiaoxiao, who had always loved to laugh, hugged Changsheng, whose body was already cold, and did not let go. It was supposed to be a sunny day, but it suddenly started to rain, as if even the sky was mourning for the passing of the child.


    That day, after the doctor announced Changsheng''s death, Yin Yin received a call from Father Yin.


    Said that the clues on the side of H country were broken.


    "Understood, thank you Dad, but you don''t have to look for it again in the future." Yin Yin sat on the bed in the long-term ward, her eyelashes drooping slightly.


    "Why not? Don''t you say the child only has the second half of the year?"


    "He, he is dead."


    "Okay, Dad got it. Yinyin, don''t be too sad."


    hung up the phone, Yin Yin was stunned for a while, and began to put away Changsheng''s clothes and daily necessities.


    When she picked up the mobile phone she had given to Changsheng, she found a recording inside.


    Yin Yin clicked on, and the soft and clean voice of the child came from the recording.


    [Mother Yinyin, when you hear this recording, Changsheng, Changsheng may have died. In the past, the dean''s mother told Changsheng that every child is a star in the sky, no matter how small, even if it is a scar, it is still shining. So, if Changsheng really died, you must not be sad, Changsheng just returned to the sky to be a star.


    Changsheng is very reluctant to bear Yinyin''s mother and smile, Xixi, Qinglang brother, Mianmian, Ping An really want to be with you all the time, but Changsheng has to leave. Don''t miss me too much, I know I want to cry when I really miss someone so much.


    Changsheng misses the dean¡¯s mother, and he will cry when he misses his parents. If you really want longevity, look up at the stars in the sky at night, because then longevity is a star.


    Mother Yinyin, Changsheng¡¯s corneas should be replaced by Ping An, Ping An¡¯s eyes are so beautiful, if she can see it, it will definitely look even better. If her eyes can see, someone will adopt Ping An in the future, and she will have parents.


    Mother Yinyin, Changsheng has two dolls, please help me put them in when you bury me.


    Mother Yinyin, don¡¯t cry, Changsheng has always been very happy, but Changsheng is very hopeful and hopeful that the New Year¡¯s wish will come true, so Changsheng will definitely be happier.


    Mother Yinyin, Changsheng has a small request. If you can, don''t tell Xiaoxiao that I''m dead, and Changsheng doesn''t want them to be sad. If you accidentally find out, don''t be too sad, just cry.


    Mother Yinyin, Xiaoxiao, Xixi, Mianmian. Longevity will always love you.]


    The child''s soft and waxy words disappeared in the empty ward. His voice was so gentle and so clean, he deserves to be loved on the top of his heart.


    Yin Yin was holding the phone, and before she knew it, she had already burst into tears.


    At the same time, she also made two decisions in her heart, one had to wait until she left this small world, and the other.


    Yin Yin went through the formalities of adopting Changsheng after finishing all the things of Changsheng. Since Changsheng died, it is reasonable to say that there is no way to adopt it, but Yin Yin still did it. She knew what Changsheng wished for at the time of the New Year, and how much Changsheng longed for his parents.

 Chapter 1040： Mother Dean of Star Orphanage (63)

    Chapter 1040 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (63)


    Although it may be a bit late for Changsheng, she wants to fulfill her wish and become Changsheng''s mother.


    And the two puppets were also kept by Yin Yin, Yin Yin knew that they were left to his parents for longevity.


    The news of Changsheng''s death was in Xixi. When Mianmian and the others asked them over and over again, they couldn''t hide it when they talked about Changsheng''s crying with Xiaoxiao on the video call.


    Yin Yin actually didn''t want to hide it, she took the children in the courtyard to see him at Changsheng''s cemetery.


    On the tombstone, a small photo is pasted on it. The child''s smile is light and clean, as if there is no trace of haze.


    The children in the courtyard all cried, especially Xiaoxiao, Xixi, Qinglang, they couldn¡¯t cry, and they didn¡¯t even want to leave. They wanted to stay there with Changsheng, afraid that Changsheng would be afraid of being alone, and that Changsheng would be afraid of the dark when he was alone.


    The departure of Changsheng made the children of Xingxing Orphanage go down for a long, long time.


    But the earth is turning and life is still going on. The person who left will always be remembered in my heart, and there will always be a corner in my heart that belongs to him. Even if that corner is small, there are still traces of his existence.


    Three years later.


    Outside Imperial College.


    Yin Yin was talking to the boy.


    "Does Qinglang still remember what Yinyin''s mother just said? Don''t go the wrong way. Please repeat what I just said."


    The young man opened his mouth, repeating what Yin Yin explained, speaking at a slow pace, several words popped out, and the guest of honor was reversed, but Yin Yin knew that he had memorized it.


    After the boy finished speaking, he looked at Yin Yin with clear eyes, like a puppy eager to be praised.


    "Well, well, I remembered it all. You bow your head."


    The boy seemed to know what Yin Yin was going to do, his eyes brightened a little, and he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Yin Yin rubbed his hair.


    "Don''t be nervous at any time, don''t be afraid. Although I can''t go in, I will wait for you here and watch the video. I will cheer for you, Xiaoxiao, Xixi and the others will also cheer for you." Yin Sound continued to ramble on.


    "It doesn''t matter what the ranking is, as long as you perform well and play your normal level." I didn''t want to put too much pressure on the teenager, but I never thought about it, but the teenager shook his head firmly.


    "First, me."


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, you are the first."


    Yin Yin actually never doubted the ability of the young man, after all, his talent is really powerful.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Yin Yin patted the boy on the shoulder.


    "Don''t go, you."


    "Okay, I''m not leaving."


    With Yin Yin''s confirmation, the boy finally walked into the Imperial Capital University with his schoolbag on his back in one step and three turns.


    And above the gate of Imperial University, a red banner hangs.


    "The 18th National Youth Computer Competition"


    The young man is Qinglang. Three years ago, he was twelve years old, and now he is fifteen years old. He has been eating well in recent years, and his height is more than 1.7 meters. Because he is still developing, his height is still growing.


    Three years ago, after Yin Yin gave Qinglang a computer, he showed great talent, especially in programming.


    Yin Yin found a teacher for him at the very beginning, and he was able to teach at first, but in the end even the teacher couldn''t keep up with his thinking.


    Later, Yin Yin bought him a lot of books on this subject, and he read them eagerly. Later, Yin Yin took him to the library.

 Chapter 1041： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (64)

    Chapter 1041 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (64)


    When Qinglang entered the library, it was like a fish entering the sea, diving into a book, and reading a lot of books one after another for three years.


    Qinglang didn''t like to go to school, Yin Yin didn''t let him go, and let him develop into the field of computer programming. In the past three years, he also sold some of the small software he compiled and sold it to some companies. The money he made, he originally wanted to give to the Xingxing Orphanage, but Yin Yin didn''t accept it. He opened a bank card for him and kept the money in it, and now he has saved a lot.


    A while ago, Yin Yin mentioned the "18th National Computer Competition" to him and asked him if he wanted to participate.


    Actually, Yin Yin wanted him to participate.


    Qinglang has outstanding computer skills. If he can make a name for himself in this competition, he might be able to enter the official talent training camp. No one who can enter there is a person with a strong talent in a certain aspect. After they graduate, the government will also arrange for them to work and participate in the construction of the country in all aspects.


    Yin Yin hopes that Qinglang can get a better education and let more people know that even if Qinglang comes from an orphanage, even if his autism will never get better in his life, he is also a useful person, and he can also find himself value in this world.


    After Yin Yin and him analyzed it, Qing Lang also knew that once he entered the genius training camp, he would leave the Xingxing Orphanage.


    "Useful, me."


    "Proud, you."


    I want to be more useful and be your pride.


    Qing Rang at that time replied like this.


    After , Yin Yin signed him up for the competition.


    Qinglang has also passed five hurdles and defeated six generals, from the district, city, province, to the current final.


    The final was at Imperial University in Imperial City.


    The finals of the computer competition will also be broadcast live on TV.


    Clear, come on.


    Yin Yin was speechless in her heart as she watched the clear and long silhouette drifting away.


    She sat down at the cafe across from Imperial College.


    "Mother Yinyin." She just took a sip of coffee when a soft and cheerful voice sounded.


    Yin Yin looked up and saw the child running back towards her with a black schoolbag on her back and opened her hands, her face full of surprise.


    "Slow down, be careful to fall." Yin Yin reminded with a smile, when she stood up, the child had already hugged her legs, raised her head and smiled sweetly at her, revealing two small dimples.


    "This child is very happy after knowing that he is coming to see you and Qinglang." Lu Yao walked in with her bag.


    And the child is smiling.


    Three years ago, while Lu Yao was hospitalized, Xiaoxiao also began to receive treatment.


    Xiaoxiao was treated in the hospital in S City for three months. After that, he, Lu Yao and Ye Shuo came to the Imperial Capital Hospital for treatment.


    Originally, Lu Yao and Ye Shuo were from the imperial capital, but they have been searching for their children aimlessly all over the country these years, with no fixed place to live.


    Now that the child is found, of course he will come back.


    Imperial City, the medical conditions are better than S City, Xiaoxiao can get better treatment.


    Lu Yao also suffers from depression and is also receiving treatment together.


    Xiaoxiao was very reluctant to leave the Xingxing Orphanage, so after returning to the imperial capital, she would often call back.


    When Yin Yin came to the imperial capital by chance, he would also come to see him.


    Now it seems that both Xiaoxiao and Lu Yao are in good condition.


    Xiaoxiao began to go to school two years after receiving treatment in the imperial capital, and now he is basically not sick.

 Chapter 1042： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (65)

    Chapter 1042 Mother, the dean of the Star Orphanage (65)


    Lu Yao and Ye Shuo raised him very well, the little guy has grown taller, has more flesh, and has baby fat on his cheeks, which also belongs to children.


    And Lu Yao, unlike the thin and depressed two years ago, now her body has also recovered. Every move is elegant and calm, with a slight smile on the corners of his lips, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Mother Yinyin, where is Brother Qinglang?" Xiaoxiao Lai beside Yin Yin, looking for Qinglang''s voice.


    Yin Yin pointed to the Imperial Capital University opposite: "Your brother Qinglang is participating in the competition. He will come to see you after he finishes the competition. Knowing that he will see you this time, he also specially prepared a gift for you."


    "Really? Great." With a smile, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s not just your brother Qinglang, Xixi, Mianmian, they have all prepared for you, and I will bring them to you later."


    "Okay. Smile so happy, so happy."


    Yin Yin talked to Xiaoxiao and Lu Yao learned about Xiaoxiao''s recent life.


    smiled and begged Yin Yin to tell about the other children in Xingxing Orphanage.


    Yin Yin told him, and the child listened very carefully, but in the end, he was still a little depressed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little red, and he whispered: "If only brother Changsheng is still there. Xiaoxiao really thinks about brother Changsheng."


    Yin Yin was startled, her heart was slightly sour, she wanted to go to the little angel who had left them.


    It has been three years since Changsheng left them.


    Three years ago, Changsheng died. According to his last wish, he donated his cornea to Ping An. Ping An also had an operation that year, and he can see now.


    Ping An is three years old. He can run and jump, and he is very cute.


    Changsheng donated his cornea to Ping An, Yin Yin did not hide it from Ping An.


    She wants to let Ping An know that she can see the light and this colorful world because there is a longevity brother who loves her very much. She hopes that such a good longevity can be remembered by others.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I changed the cornea of ??Changsheng, or maybe it was because I was close to Changsheng when I was young. Ping An has a very good impression of Changsheng. Even if Changsheng is not there, even if she can only know Changsheng brother through photos.


    But she kept longevity in her heart.


    Three years ago, He Wei was also arrested by the police. Although he was not an adult, he was sixteen years old.


    was eventually sentenced to life imprisonment.


    But the irony is that, like his mother Du Zhenzhu, he died after a few months in prison. It is said that he committed suicide.


    He was also detained with some minors over sixteen, many of whom had thorns.


    And He Wei, judging from the fact that he only dared to take away Ping An and threaten Changsheng, he is a bully and afraid of hardship.


    I heard that in prison, he was targeted for his arrogance at first, and then he was secretly targeted and abused by a stab at the head, and finally He Wei couldn¡¯t bear to commit suicide.


    Yin Yin can only say that this is retribution.


    I don''t know if He Wei will think of his mother Du Zhenzhu when he is being abused, will he think of the children in Xingxing Orphanage, will he wonder if his mother abused Xingxing Orphanage in the same way back then? Children of chicken power. I don''t know if He Wei will regret it.


    Seeing that the computer competition is about to start, Yin Yin hurriedly turned on the live broadcast on his mobile phone.


    Xiaoxiao and Lu Yao also came over to watch together.


    "Wow, Brother Qinglang is amazing."


    "Come on brother Qinglang, you are the best."


    "Ah, mother, mother Yinyin, look, brother Qinglang won the first place."

 Chapter 1043： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (66)

    Chapter 1043 Mother, the dean of the Star Orphanage (66)


    Qinglang lived up to expectations and won the championship in this competition.


    smiled and was very happy.


    took Yin Yin and Lu Yao to pick up Qinglang at the entrance of the Imperial Capital.


    Qinglang, who finished the competition, came out with his schoolbag on his back, his eyes were ready to fall on Yin Yin and Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother Qinglang, you are amazing." Xiaoxiao rushed over and hugged Qinglang.


    Qinglang did not reject Xiaoxiao''s embrace: "Xiaoxiao, miss you, me."


    Smile I miss you.


    Xiaoxiao smiled even sweeter: "Xiaoxiao also really thinks about Brother Qinglang. Brother Qinglang, you are so amazing, you are the champion."


    Qing Lang raised his chin slightly, and Qing Jun had a smile on his face, a little proud.


    He unzipped the bag and took out the trophy.


    "Brother Qinglang, can I touch it?" He smiled and looked eagerly.


    Qinglang stuffed the golden trophy into Xiaoxiao''s arms.


    Xiaoxiao hurriedly embraced with both hands, smiling brightly like the sun.


    "Amazing, me?" Qing Lang walked to Yin Yin and asked.


    Am I great?


    Yin Yin nodded and praised without hesitation: "Well, my family''s Qinglang is really amazing."


    In the end, the championship trophy was given to Yin Yin by Qing Lang, and Yin Yin put it in the medal room of the orphanage.


    This is specially created by her to display the certificates, trophies, medals and so on of the children of Xingxing Orphanage.


    Over the past three years, there have been many things in it.


    Qinglang was very talented in computer science, and soon the person in charge of the genius training camp contacted Yin Yin and said that they wanted to recruit Qinglang.


    Yin Yin naturally accepted.


    Qinglang has autism, Yin Yin also told them.


    But the person in charge said he didn''t care, and thought it was normal.


    Because there are many people with disabilities in the genius training camp, but they all have super talent in a certain field, and there are also autistic members.


    This type of person is not only not discriminated against or treated differently, but is even sought after and worshipped because of their outstanding abilities.


    When Yin Yin heard this, he actually watched the training camp and was completely relieved.


    Qinglang was very reluctant to Yin Yin, but in the end he stayed.


    When Yin Yin returned to the orphanage, she heard from the staff that there was a couple who wanted to adopt Mian Mian.


    But Mianmian refused.


    "Reject it. Respect Mianmian''s wishes."


    Mianmian was born beautiful. After she returned to the Xingxing Orphanage three years ago, many couples wanted to adopt her in the past three years, but she rejected them all.


    Yin Yin was very worried that she was influenced by Chen Gong and would have a psychological shadow, so she went to Mianmian to chat in a vague way.


    But Mianmian said no, she just wanted to stay at the Xingxing Orphanage, to be with everyone, she didn''t want to live with unfamiliar parents.


    Yin Yin also respects Mianmian''s opinion.


    After that, Yin Yin also helped reject the person who wanted to adopt Mian Mian.


    Mianmian is now ten years old and is in the fourth grade of elementary school. She has good grades. Because Mianmian likes to draw and has a good talent, Yin Yin also enrolled her in an art class.


    For three years, I occasionally participated in some competitions, and the results were very good.


    Three years ago, most of the children in the hospital, Yin Yin, were arranged to go to school.


    Although Xixi is disabled, at the age of six, that is, last year, she was also arranged by Yin Yin to go to school. In his spare time at school, he has been by Yin Yin''s side, but her little assistant.


    Before, Xixi was with Yang Bai. Later, when Yang Bai returned to the company where Father Yin worked, Xixi followed Yin Yin.


    It is worth mentioning that Yang Bai actually adopted Xixi. Yang Bai said that he was a non-marriageist and did not like to fall in love, but he was willing to adopt a Xixi, and finally he adopted Xixi.


    However, because Yang Bai is currently busy with his career, Xixi is relatively young and needs to be taken care of, so he still stays at the orphanage. Yang Bai often comes to Xingxing orphanage to see him.


    Tomorrow there is a little more to finish and start a new story. The new story is still modern.

 Chapter 1044： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (67)

    Chapter 1044 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (67)


    Yang Bai and Xixi don''t seem to match up no matter how they look at it. Yin Yin can hardly imagine that Yang Bai, who is like a workaholic, will adopt Xixi, but the two get along unexpectedly very harmoniously.


    Time flies by.


    Qinglang quickly emerged in the genius training camp. His amazing talent in computing shocked everyone. He even achieved a lot of scientific research results during his studies. After graduation, he helped the country improve the network and let the Skynet of China The safety factor has been raised to the highest in the world.


    After , he began to study robots again. When he was 25 years old, the country officially launched and popularized intelligent robots. The existence of intelligent robots has undoubtedly improved people''s quality of life. Everyone also remembered the name of the creator "Gu Qinglang". It is said that the first generation of intelligent robots he created has a nice name called Xingxing.


    In the following years, he improved the intelligent robot and launched the second and third generations.


    When he was forty years old, he began to study holographic technology again.


    When he was forty-five years old, he cooperated with the country to launch a game with holographic technology, which set off a huge wave not only in China, but also around the world, which had a profound impact on the advancement of science and technology in the world.


    For several years after , Qinglang has been researching holographic technology, leading China into the holographic era.


    Qinglang has also been sought after by people all over the world, and is most respected as "the father of robots" and "the father of holography".


    In the decades he was alive, he received numerous medals.


    And those medals, without exception, were handed to Yin Yin by him, who helped him hang them in the medal room of the Xingxing Orphanage.


    Qinglang got married when he was forty years old. His wife was a colleague of his in a scientific research institute. The two also had a son.


    When Qinglang was old, the state originally wanted to support him in retirement, but he refused and insisted on returning to the Xingxing Orphanage for retirement. His wife, who was also elderly at the time, went back with him.


    Qinglang passed away at the age of 89. On that day, countless people around the world mourned the old man, and his name was destined to be recorded in history.


    Not long after his death, his wife also died.


    Later, their son found a diary of his mother when he was packing his parents'' belongings.


    Many of the diaries were written by her husband, Gu Qinglang.


    "I asked Gu Qinglang a question today through my research. Looking at his handsome eyebrows and focused look, I found that I like him more and more."


    "I confessed to Gu Qinglang today, but he actually refused, and looked at me with puzzled eyes. It''s so sad, but I won''t give up."


    "I got closer to Gu Qinglang today, and found that he would always call when he was resting, and his expression was so gentle, not as cold as usual. Ah, who is that person, shouldn''t he like it? Man, it seems to be called Yinyin."


    "Gu Qinglang is really amazing, he is a super genius."


    "I confessed to Gu Qinglang again today, and he rejected me again. Gu Qinglang, you should focus on being an orphan."


    ¡°.¡±


    "It turns out that Yin Yin is Yin Yin''s mother, the dean of the Xingxing Orphanage, and the person Gu Qinglang respects the most."


    "That day, the elders in the institute wanted to introduce me to a blind date. Gu Qinglang dragged me away during my blind date and awkwardly said that he wanted to marry me."


    "Later, we got married and had kids."


    "I often heard Xiaoxiao, Mianmian, Xixi, Changsheng from my husband. These names, I learned later that they were his good friends at the Xingxing Orphanage."

 Chapter 1045： Mother Dean of the Star Orphanage (68)

    Chapter 1045 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (68)


    "I am very grateful to Yin Yin''s mother, yes, I also called it after my husband. Because of Yin Yin''s mother, Qinglang was able to discover his talent. He can be a genius and a person who is useful to the country. , not a fool in the mouths of others. It is precisely because Yin Yin let him enter the genius training camp, otherwise I would not have met him."


    "My husband has a boring personality and doesn''t like to talk a lot. Even if he speaks, he can''t say a few words. He is stubborn and must return to the Xingxing Orphanage when he is old. I understand him, so I went back with him. For the husband, the Xingxing Orphanage is actually a home, with his mother Yin Yin and his brothers and sisters."


    "On the day Yin Yin''s mother died, her husband came out alone after returning to the room for a day and a night. I was very worried about him. When he came out again, I saw that his eyes were obviously swollen."


    "Later he said that he would never forget that it was Yinyin''s mother who brought him out of the dark room to the light."


    "May every child in an orphanage meet a mother who loves them."


    Xiaoxiao''s paranoia was treated, and after he was thirteen years old, he basically recovered and returned to a normal life.


    Xiaoxiao likes to sing, and his voice is also very good. He was admitted to the "Didu Conservatory of Music" when he was in college. After graduation, he entered the entertainment industry and became a singer.


    He likes to arrange his own music, write his own lyrics, and then sing his own songs.


    He has released many songs, and his melodious singing has healed countless people.


    Every time his album is released, it is sold out, on the hot search, and on the top of the major charts. During the entertainment circle, he has won many domestic and foreign awards.


    When he was twenty-five years old, he became a top singer in the entertainment industry, and his fans reached 80 million.


    It was only when he was popular that he was exposed by his opponent, and it was revealed that he had suffered from paranoia and was a mental illness.


    Speaking of which, this is a scandal for a person in the entertainment industry, but the couple never thought that when this incident broke out, it was not the society''s criticism of Xiaoxiao, but the heartache of fans for him.


    The fans are tolerant, kind and loving towards him.


    Xiaoxiao''s disease has long been cured, and he is very kind. While healing himself, he also uses his singing to heal others.


    So, not only did Xiaoxiao not receive any attacks, but also gained more sincere fans.


    Xiaoxiao did not hide the fact that he had paranoia, and also mentioned that he actually lived in the Xingxing Orphanage when he was young, where he gained many friends and their warmth and love.


    When Xiaoxiao was criticized, not only fans supported it, but also many influential people in China and even around the world.


    There are Gu Qinglang, the "father of intelligent robots", Gu Xi, the president of YX Group, and Gu Mianmian, a world-renowned painter.


    Fans found out that many of them were from the Star Orphanage.


    After this turmoil passed, Xiaoxiao still made music. When he was in his fifties, he was called a generation of music kings.


    And after his death, he was honored as "Siren" because of countless healing songs. Siren, the **** of the ocean, has the most beautiful singing voice.


    Xiaoxiao died at the age of seventy-six. Although he passed away, his singing will still be passed down from generation to generation.


    Xiaoxiao has never been married in his life, but he is not alone in his life. He has parents, mother Yinyin, brothers and sisters in Xingxing Orphanage. His life follows his name - Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1046： The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (End)

    Chapter 1046 The mother of the dean of the Star Orphanage (End)


    The little girl Mianmian refused the adoption and only wanted to stay in the Xingxing Orphanage.


    She is talented and loves to draw, she studies very hard in this area.


    Later, with the support of Xingxing Orphanage, she went to M country to study.


    After returning from her studies, she was already a well-known painter. After that, she became more and more famous. She opened her own gallery. The paintings she painted were even worth millions, and the money she got was donated to the Xingxing Orphanage. .


    By the time she was about sixty years old, she had already been a famous painter of a generation and was well-known at home and abroad. She even created a new school of painting, which left a profound impact on the history of human painting.


    Mianmian''s husband is also a romantic painter, and they have two daughters after their marriage. The two daughters also inherited the talents of their parents.


    When Mianmian was old for her last interview, reporters asked her who she was most grateful for in her life.


    "The most grateful thing in my life is my mother Yinyin, because she brought me out of the dark, because of her, I was able to get in touch with painting and realize my dream. I will love her forever."


    Yang Bai worked in Father Yin''s company for five years, and then came out to start his own business. He founded YX Group.


    Someone once asked, what does YX mean.


    Yang Bai said that Y stands for Yang and X stands for Xi in his adopted son''s name.


    Many people envied Gu Xi, because he was just a child with disabled legs in Xingxing Orphanage, but he was adopted by Yang Bai, and he inherited the billion-dollar company at a young age.


    But after Gu Xi inherited the company, within a few years, the 10 billion company became a 100 billion company. He proved to everyone that even disabled people can succeed.


    Gu Xi has not been in a wheelchair all the time. When he was a teenager, he was fitted with an advanced prosthesis sent by Qinglang. He stood up and moved like an ordinary person.


    While bringing YX Group to the top, Gu Xi has always been keen on charity and helped countless disabled people. He even made a will before his death and donated all his property after his death to help more people.


    When he was old, the reporter asked Gu Xi: Yang Bai was his father, but he was never married. Will Gu Xi regret not having a mother.


    Gu Xi replied with gentle eyes: "Who said that I don''t have a mother? When I was four years old, Yinyin''s mother took me to the hospital overnight with a high fever and almost died. Her embrace was so warm, and her singing was melodious and soothing. At that time, I decided in my heart that Yinyin''s mother is the only and unique mother I have in this world."


    Ping An''s life is as smooth and smooth as all ordinary people.


    At the age of four, she was adopted.


    The family that adopted her was not rich, but not poor either. She also had an older brother. Her parents and brother love her very much.


    She studied step by step, worked, got married and had children, and finally her children and grandchildren wrapped around her knees and died.


    Her life was flat but warm and beautiful like thousands of small homes in the world.


    She is very satisfied and grateful.


    She has always cherished every day she lived.


    Because she knows that the reason why she can live happily and happily is because of Yinyin''s mother and because of her longevity brother.


    It was Yinyin''s mother who picked her up on that cold winter night, so that she would not freeze to death and starve to death.


    It is because the cornea that Changsheng gave her to her gave her early access to light, and she could see this colorful world.


    Ping An likes to travel very much. She has been to many places, both domestically and abroad. She wants her eyes to see more of this beautiful world.


    Her longevity brother died early because of his health, and was trapped in the Xingxing Orphanage, with little chance to get in touch with the outside world.


    But Ping An thought, Brother Changsheng must have really wanted to go outside and have a look.


    She is willing to take her brother Changsheng to see every scene in the world with these eyes.


    And Ping An did go to a lot of places, until he was old and could not walk until he stopped.


    Before leaving this world, she looked up at the stars in the sky and asked: Brother Changsheng, have you seen the beauty of this world? The world is as beautiful and warm as you wish.


    Yin Yin died at the age of seventy-five in this life. At that time, the Xingxing Orphanage had expanded many times and accepted more orphans. At the same time, countless orphans had left the orphanage. Adopt parents, or make achievements in all walks of life.


    And in their life, the people to thank all have their mother, who is their common mother.


    Because of her, their future will be bright and beautiful.


    On the day Yin Yin passed away, I don¡¯t know how many children were crying for her.


    On the day of Yin Yin''s condolences, many people who used to be in the Xingxing Orphanage came.


    There are people who are in their twilight years, middle-aged people, young people, teenagers and girls, children who can just walk, babble, and even infants.


    They are all from Xingxing Orphanage without exception, and they all have a common "Mother Yinyin."

 Chapter 1047： Longevity Extra 1

    Chapter 1047 Longevity Story 1


    There is a day in spring every year, no matter where they are, whether they are Qingliang, Xiaoxiao, Xixi, Mianmian, and Ping, whether they are young or old, they will come back and visit Changsheng.


    The boy on the tombstone has always been fixed at the age of eight, and his life has been fixed at the age of eight, while the Qinglang and Xiaoxiao at the beginning have been growing taller and growing up. If Changsheng can always grow up with them, grow up. How good is it to be high.


    However, even though Changsheng died early, he still exists.


    Because some people are dead, but he is still alive.


    "Mom, I''m back." The boy''s voice was soft and childish, with a cheerful tone.


    In the villa, Yin Yin was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and when she heard the sound, she couldn''t help but look up.


    The boy wearing a blue school uniform with a schoolbag on his back is seven or eight years old. His hair is naturally curly, and under the soft hair is a small fair and delicate face. His eyes are clear, like a little angel.


    "Changsheng is out of school."


    Yin Yin put down the book and gave the boy a hug.


    "Mom, today is your birthday, and Changsheng has a gift for you." Changsheng excitedly left the zipper of his schoolbag, took out two puppets from the inside, and handed one of the long-haired female puppets to Yin Yin.


    "This is a birthday present for mom, and this is for dad."


    Yin Yin looked at the familiar puppet in his hand and was stunned.


    "Mom, do you like it?" Changsheng was a little nervous, and his beautiful eyes were full of anticipation.


    Yin Yin touched the puppet and rubbed the little guy''s hair: "Mom likes it very much. Thank you for the gift from my parents."


    Hearing that Yin Yin liked it, the little guy was even happier. He snuggled into Yin Yin''s arms and rambled about what happened in the school today, and said that the two puppets took him two weeks to be there. Made in handicraft class.


    "By the way, your father doesn''t have to work overtime tomorrow. Let''s go to the amusement park as a family of three, okay?" Yin Yin said.


    "Okay. Mom and Dad are the best."


    "Then I have to finish my homework quickly." After that, the little guy quickly kissed Yin Yin''s cheek and went upstairs shyly.


    Yin Yin looked at his back with a smile on his lips.


    In the previous world, after Yin Yin died in the small world, he recovered into a fairy, took away the soul of immortality immediately, and then let him reincarnate, and she became his mother in this life.


    In this life, Changsheng will no longer be abandoned, and he has his own parents who love him.


    In this life, he has a healthy body, can go to school, can jump, and can play freely.


    He still likes to do handicrafts, and the puppets he makes are exquisite and beautiful.


    The next day, Yin Yin and her husband took him to the amusement park to play, ride on the merry-go-round, play with bumper cars, and play in the water park. If he wasn''t young, the little guy would still want to play pirate ship.


    It can be seen that the little guy can do crafts quietly, and he can play crazy when he moves.


    Finally, Yin Yin and her husband brought Changsheng who was eating marshmallows to go home.


    "Mom, what is that place?" When passing by a certain place, Changsheng forgot to eat the marshmallow, and stared blankly at that place.


    Yin Yin followed his line of sight and looked over, she was silent for a while, and said, "That''s an orphanage."


    "The orphanage? Where is the orphanage?" Changsheng saw a few children about his age standing behind the iron gate.


    Changsheng was silent for a long time, then turned his head and asked Yin Yin: "Mom, can Changsheng go in and have a look?"


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment: "Of course you can."

 Chapter 1048： Longevity Story 2

    Chapter 1048 Longevity Story 2


    The next Sunday, Yin Yin prepared some donated materials and took Changsheng to the Sunshine Orphanage with her husband.


    On this day, Changsheng played with the children in the Sunshine Orphanage, especially one of the five-year-old girls.


    Just when he went back, Changsheng''s mood was obviously very low.


    "Is Changsheng reluctant to part with them?" Yin Yin asked.


    "Mom, do they all have no parents? It would be great if they had. Mom, I love you and Dad for a long time."


    "Oh why?"


    "Because Changsheng has parents."


    Yin Yin hugged the little guy in his arms and said softly, "Mom and Dad love Changsheng too. I''m glad that Changsheng can be our child."


    After , Changsheng often begged Yin Yin to take him to the orphanage.


    About half a year later, Changsheng tentatively made a request.


    He wants his parents to adopt a little sister.


    "Changsheng wants Xiaoya to be his sister?" Yin Yin knew Xiaoya, and Changsheng had the best time with her when he was in the orphanage.


    "Well, mom, little girl is very good."


    Yin Yin originally planned to have only one child in his life, but he never thought that he would let him adopt a child.


    "Mom think about it."


    Yin Yin went to the orphanage to learn about Xiaoya''s situation. Xiaoya is a cute little girl, but she is not in good health and suffers from heart disease, and no one has been willing to adopt her.


    Yin Yin was stunned on the spot after hearing this.


    She remembered that Changsheng said before that she should not despise Xiaoya. Does Changsheng already know that Xiaoya suffers from heart disease?


    Xiaoya''s heart disease is not serious, as long as she takes medicine on time.


    In the end, Yin Yin and her husband discussed and decided to adopt Xiaoya.


    Changsheng was very happy when he learned about it. The day he brought Xiaoya back, he kept shouting "Sister Xiaoya" and said that he would protect her in the future.


    "Let''s change the name. The new life should have a new name, Changsheng, what do you think your sister should be called?"


    Changsheng tilted his little head and thought for a while: "Is it good to be called Xingxing?"


    "Xingxing." Yin Yin didn''t know what to think of, and whispered with a smile on his lips, "My real name is Changxing, and my nickname is Xingxing, okay?"


    "Okay." Changsheng and Xingxing said in unison.


    On the night of Changsheng''s tenth birthday, Changsheng actually came to Yin Yin''s room and hugged her with tears in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Changsheng, why are you crying?"


    Changsheng was stuffed in Yin Yin''s arms, and with a hint of crying, he asked sullenly, "Mom, why is Changsheng called Changsheng?"


    Yin Yin smiled: "Longevity, longevity, naturally means longevity and a hundred years of life."


    "Can longevity live a hundred years?"


    "Of course."


    "Really?"


    "Really. Mom quietly told you that mom is a fairy. Mom said that if you live a long life, you will live a hundred years. Do you believe in longevity?"


    "I believe." The little guy said without hesitation.


    At this time, the husband came in after taking a bath, saw the little guy snuggling in his wife''s arms, and hurriedly hugged him, "What''s wrong with Changsheng, eh?"


    Changsheng looked at his father with red eyes, then looked at his mother, and said, "Changsheng just thinks that Changsheng is happy and happy to have parents. Mom and Dad, Changsheng loves you very much."


    Yin Yin and her husband kissed Changsheng: "Well, Mom and Dad also love Changsheng."


    Changsheng: "There are also stars."


    "Yes, I also love stars."


    Changsheng counted with his little finger: "Our home has parents, Changsheng, and stars."


    "Yes, our family of four will live happily ever after."


    In fact, as Yin Yin said, Changsheng lived a very happy life in this life. He lived to be a hundred years old, and he also deserved his name "Changsheng".


    Changsheng knew from the age of ten that his mother did not lie to him.


    Because my mother is a fairy.


    Please remember that those who have love in their hearts and who can give warmth and kindness to others will one day have love.


    (End of this world)

 Chapter 1049： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (1)

    Chapter 1049 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (1)


    "Sister Yinyin, is this force comfortable? Do you need to use more force?"


    "Sister Yinyin, I heard that Director Cheng is preparing a commercial film"


    ¡°.¡±


    Yin Yin hadn''t opened his eyes yet, when he heard a low and sultry voice ringing in his ears, and a pair of hands pressed gently on his temples, relieving the pain from the alcohol residue in his head.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a luxurious presidential suite, on a round bed more than two meters long, she was leaning on a man''s chest, neither of them seemed to be wearing clothes.


    And it was the man''s hand that massaged his temples.


    She felt a little bit, um, no, now it''s an afterthought, and she almost swallowed a cigarette.


    Yin Yin pushed the man''s hand away, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Sister Yinyin, let''s go together?" The man seemed to stick.


    "No, you are waiting for me outside." Yin Yin glanced at him lightly, thinking to himself, what a man, this should be a young boy who has just grown up.


    "You sort yourself out."


    Said, Yin Yin went into the bathroom and turned on the hot water to take a shower. She saw what she looked like through the mirror.


    At the age of about 30 years old, he has a bumpy figure, and his appearance is extremely beautiful even in the state of no makeup at this time.


    This is a beautiful woman like an addictive/addictive poppy.


    Yin Yin organizes the information of this world while taking a shower.


    In this world, the original owner Yin Yin was a white rich beauty, born into a wealthy family, and the only eldest young lady in the Yin Group. Yin¡¯s father and Yin¡¯s mother also gave birth to her alone.


    The original owner was cultivated as an heir since he was a child. He was excellent in both appearance and knowledge. At a young age, he was a famous top student in M ??country.


    The original owner has a cheerful personality, a bohemian style of behavior, excellent looks, a smart mind, and a superior family background, which made the original owner sought after by many people since childhood, and he also made boyfriends one after another when he was abroad.


    Things changed when the original owner was twenty years old.


    Father Yin''s adoptive brother was jealous of Father Yin and stole trade secrets for Yin''s group''s nemesis, which caused Yin''s group to suffer huge losses and the stock price dropped again and again.


    In order to stabilize the stock price, Yin¡¯s father and Yin¡¯s mother urgently called the original owner to return to China and arranged a commercial marriage. And the target is Ye Yu, the young master of the Ye Group.


    Speaking of which, Ye Yu and the original owner are very similar. They are both only children, one is Gao Fushuai and the other is Bai Fumei. The original owner has made boyfriends one after another, and Ye Yu has raised one star after another. playboy.


    The original owner was good-looking, Ye Yu was born handsome, but people who were handsome men and beautiful women didn''t like each other.


    But they do not reject this marriage.


    The two also agreed early that the marriage was only to stabilize the stock price of the two companies and make the company develop to a higher level. After marriage, they can play their own way.


    In fact, it is.


    After marriage, Ye Yu had many lovers outside. After the original owner took over the family''s company, he did not refuse to send a star who came to the door to exchange his body for resources. Of course, the original owner had principles and would not do anything to force people.


    And the man outside was following the original owner''s puppy recently.


    The little milk dog is 19 years old this year. His family is in difficult circumstances. His mother is seriously ill and needs money.

 Chapter 1050： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (2)

    Chapter 1050 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (2)


    Because he needed money too much, he didn''t know where he got the gossip about the original owner as the president, so he offered himself and climbed onto the original owner''s bed.


    The original owner really liked the little milk dog, so he also pushed the boat along the way. Now, the little milk dog has been with her for two months.


    Tonight, the original owner attended a business reception, and after leaving, he called the puppy to the hotel to spend a pleasant night.


    When Yin Yin woke up, it was after the fact.


    Now that it is Yin Yinlai, she naturally won''t be as reckless and do whatever she likes like the original owner. After all, she is not divorced and has two children.


    Yin Yin turned off the hot water, wiped himself clean, put on a bathrobe and walked out.


    Beauty is out of the bath, her makeup is exquisite, and her wet long curly hair is deceptive.


    Si Zhan was surprised when he saw Yin Yin come out.


    To be honest, when he first planned to recommend a pillow seat, Si Zhan was rejected. After all, the president Yin Yin was already 45 years old, and he was only nineteen years old, a few years younger than the president''s daughter.


    But in order to treat his mother''s illness, he couldn''t think of anything better than this quick way to make money.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the CEO looked so young, obviously 45 years old, but he looked like he was in his early 30s, and he looked extremely beautiful, with every move, every smile and every smile with demagogic charm.


    No wonder, no wonder the agent said that so many people in the company are willing to be unspoken by the president.


    As a result, Si Zhan no longer rejects it, and since he joined the president, not only has he had money to treat his mother, but the president also asked his assistant to transfer his mother to a better hospital for treatment, and at the same time gave him a lot of resources. For two months, but also filmed several commercials and filmed the second male lead of a TV series.


    Although he doesn''t know how long he can stay by the president''s side, he wants to work harder and gain some fame in the entertainment industry before the president lets him leave.


    So he heard that Cheng Dao was preparing a commercial film and the biggest investor was the president, so he wanted to fight for it.


    Yin Yin took out the check from the bag, quickly filled in a series of numbers on it with a pen, and handed it to Si Zhan, indifferently said: "I won''t use it in the future, this is the five million compensation for you. Director Cheng This time the film is not very good, I am going to withdraw funds here, Director Liang¡¯s suspense film this time is good, your acting skills are also aura, I will arrange for you to play the male lead. In addition, I will give you.¡±


    Yin Yin said a few more advertisements and TV drama resources.


    Si Zhan was stunned for a moment with the fluffy cheque: "Sister Yinyin, do you mean to end the relationship with me early? Yes, why am I not doing well enough?" of.


    "No, you''re fine, it''s just that I recently wanted to cultivate my body." Yin Yin emphasized the last four words, "Si Zhan, come on, film well."


    Yin Yin changed her long skirt, put on her bag, turned around and left the room, leaving behind Si Zhan who was still covered up.


    After a while, Si Zhan slowly folded the check and put it in his wallet.


    Although I can''t eat Sister Yinyin''s soft rice, it''s not bad.


    Si Zhan, come on!


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and the floor of the employees of the Ye Group was dark, and the president''s office on the 22nd floor was still lit.


    The light reflected the man''s cold white skin, and the lines of his profile were smooth and cold. His thin lips were pursed, his eyes lowered, and his eyes fell on the documents on the table.


    The sleeves of the shirt are slightly folded up.

 Chapter 1051： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (3)

    Chapter 1051 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (3)


    revealed a white and powerful forearm, and at the wrist was a men''s watch, the hands were turning, the dial was cold and hard, and under the reflection of the light, there was a hint of blue light occasionally.


    After the man browsed the document, he made sure that there was nothing wrong, and signed his name at the end. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful.


    He slowly closed the document, put down the pen, and leaned back on the soft leather chair, finally seeing his face clearly.


    A man might be more accurate to call him a boy.


    He has a handsome appearance, clear edges and corners, and deep facial features, but there is still a hint of greenness that has not fully grown.


    Ye Yunyan''s brows were full of exhaustion, he raised his fingertips and pinched the center of his eyebrows, released after a while, his eyes slowly opened, and the stars were deep and dark.


    "Ding" sounded, and the text message on the phone rang.


    Ye Yunyan picked it up and saw that it was a text message from the assistant.


    "Mr. Xiaoye, the plan for building a resort in Dongcheng District has already been sent to your email. Please check it."


    Ye Yunyan''s assistant is a young man who graduated two years ago, a few years older than Ye Yunyan. He has been his assistant since he joined the Ye''s Group.


    Ye Yunyan was about to open his computer mailbox when another text message came in.


    is still an assistant.


    "Mr. Ye, you haven''t gotten off work yet. This time the plan is not urgent. You should take care of your body and don''t be exhausted. Go home early."


    go home?


    Ye Yunyan''s eyes fell on these two words.


    The corners of his lips evoked a faint arc, with a hint of mockery, does he have a home? , no, he has no home at all, he is just a tool.


    Tools are not worthy to talk about feelings. If the tools lose their function, there is no need for them to exist.


    "I''m concerned about your boss again." In the apartment, the little girl came out of the shower and hugged the young man sitting in front of the computer.


    Mu Xiao, Ye Yunyan''s assistant, turned around and hugged his girlfriend: "Hey, do you think there is someone more pitiful than our president? He is only 20 years old now, and he joined the company at the age of 16. In four years, You can''t imagine what he paid for. He was able to work overtime until the early morning for a cooperation, and he was able to drink and drink to the hospital for alcohol poisoning. I don''t know. I''m only 20 years old and have stomach problems."


    Mu Xiao is a few years older than Ye Yunyan. Although Ye Yunyan is his boss, he still cares about him as his younger brother in private. After all, he was so distressing.


    "If President Xiao Ye continues like this, he may not be far from sudden death, hey." Mu Xiao sighed, "Tell me, why is President Xiao Ye''s family like this, or is it all the wealthy families. Is President Xiao Ye their own? what."


    His girlfriend let him hold it and sighed: "Many people in this world are born but not raised."


    "We must love our children well in the future, by the way." Mu Xiao suddenly remembered something and whispered, "I heard something, it is said that Xiao Ye is always born with DY."


    There was a trace of clarity in his girlfriend''s eyes: "If this is the case, no wonder there is no emotion."


    "Hey"


    In the office, Ye Yunyan was holding his mobile phone, lost for a while, not knowing how to reply, and finally chose not to reply.


    Just when he was about to put down his phone, he suddenly pushed an entertainment news.


    "The rich and powerful family secretly meet the little milk dog late at night, the rich and powerful couple or the plastic love?"

 Chapter 1052： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (4)

    Chapter 1052 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (4)


    Ye Yunyan was not interested in news from the entertainment industry, but he just opened it up unexpectedly without knowing what to think of.


    Several photos are blurry.


    Women and men in long dresses entered the hotel in tandem.


    After it came out more than an hour later.


    Women come out first, followed by men.


    Although the photo was blurry because of the distance, Ye Yunyan could still recognize the woman''s identity.


    That is his mother, Yin Yin.


    The article also accurately stated the woman''s name, which was Yin Yin, and the man wearing a baseball cap who looked about the same age as him was a little star named Si Zhan.


    Ye Yunyan''s expression gradually became indifferent, he didn''t know how long he watched it, he wanted to turn it off, and saw an entertainment news related below.


    "Counting the rich and powerful bosses behind many female stars in the entertainment industry"


    Ye Yunyan opened it, the boss inside was called Ye Yu, and there were many photos of the woman he had had an affair with over the years. The photos in it were basically ambiguous, but they were not recognized.


    Under this entertainment news, there is another article titled "The Model Husband and Wife Show Their Love Together".


    Clicked on it, and several photos showed a beautiful woman holding a handsome middle-aged man in a suit. Both of them had smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be very affectionate.


    Bai Fumei, tall, rich and handsome, born a couple, loving couple.


    Ye Yunyan looked at these comments, looking at the photos, his expression became more and more indifferent.


    He was about to turn off these entertainment news, and when he exited, he did not scan the text message of Mu Xiao, and a sneer once again crossed his eyes.


    There was a faint pain in his stomach. He stretched out his hand to hold it down, bowed slightly, took out the stomach medicine in the drawer, and swallowed it with his head up.


    The office was very quiet and quiet, time passed by little by little, and I don¡¯t know how long it took before the pain in my stomach gradually eased.


    The light fell on the man''s face, and there was a slight paleness.


    Ye Yunxi returned home, his face was still white, his forehead was sweating, and he didn''t even have the strength to get out of the car.


    Ye Yunxi went to the hospital today. It was the hospital introduced by her mother-in-law. She had to go to the hospital for treatment once a week. Every time she went, Ye Yunxi could lose half of her life.


    "Yunxi, think about how long you''ve been married to us A Yuan, but you don''t have a single child now. Do you know what people outside say about our Li family, they say that our A Yuan is going to be wiped out."


    "Yunxi, it''s not that I want to be this evil mother-in-law, you know it, the Li family''s company must have an heir. If you really can''t have a baby, then I can only find DY or let another woman."


    "Of course, I don''t want this to happen either. This hospital is very famous for the emperor. I heard that everyone calls him to send children to the Holy Hand. This substitute doctor is very popular. It is difficult to make an appointment for him, but Mom has entrusted a lot for you. It''s a relationship appointment. You must see it, and don''t let your mother down. Mom can only give you another year. "


    The words of my mother-in-law are still in my ears. The treatment was very painful and took a long time, but Ye Yunxi still went. It has been half a year now.


    Because she wanted to conceive a child herself, she did not want to give her husband to other women.


    So, she gritted her teeth and held on.


    Ye Yunxi dragged his tired body into the villa.


    The living room light of the villa was on, Ye Yunxi thought it was her husband who was waiting for him to come back, but before the joy on his face surfaced, he heard a strange voice

 Chapter 1053： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (5)

    Chapter 1053 The wealthy mother who was born but did not raise (5)


    Ye Yunxi''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice, as if thinking of something, his eyes were filled with fear, and even his body was shaking slightly.


    The men and women gasped, and so did the voices of the two of them.


    "A Yuan, if you brought me back like this, you are not afraid that my sister will be found when she comes back?"


    "So what if you find out, the big deal is divorce. Besides, what face does she have to make trouble with me, how long has she been married, she hasn''t even hatched an egg, and she has face stopping me from looking for other women."


    "But I heard that you love my sister very much. When you chased her, you were romantic. I heard that I was jealous."


    "Little goblin, what''s there to be jealous of. If it weren''t for the fact that she was the eldest lady of the Yin Group and Ye Group, do you think I would take care of her? I thought she would be useful, but I didn''t expect she didn''t even have any shares."


    Li Yuan married Ye Yunxi originally for money, but Ye Yunxi''s parents Yin Yin and Ye Yu were too patriarchal, so they gave the company to Ye Yunxi''s younger brother Ye Yunyan, Ye Yunxi didn''t even have any shares.


    Therefore, Ye Yunxi suddenly lost his value with him.


    Ye Yunxi was cold all over her body, her feet were like lead filled with lead, and she walked in. What she saw was her husband and a woman intertwined on the bed, and that woman, she also knew, was Lin Qianqian, the father Ye Yu and the lover outside. illegitimate daughter.


    Seeing Ye Yunxi with a pale face, Lin Qianqian screamed in fright.


    "Yunxi, you''re back." Li Yuan didn''t expect Ye Yunxi to come back so quickly, and was caught on the spot, with panic in his eyes.


    "Yunxi, listen to my explanation." Li Yuan hurriedly got up and put on his clothes.


    "Explain? Explain what, explain that you didn''t sleep in the same bed as my dad''s illegitimate daughter, or explain that you only married me for my family background, and you never loved me at all."


    "Yunxi, Qianqian and I were accidentally drunk at the time, so that''s why"


    "It was drunk at the time, what about now?" Ye Yunxi approached step by step.


    "Yunxi, the Li family needs a child."


    child?


    "Yeah, elder sister, you can''t have children, do you have to stop A Yuan from having children, elder sister, if you really love A Yuan, you can''t be so selfish, you should know your physical condition, are you It is impossible to have children." Lin Qianqian seemed not to be afraid of Ye Yunxi''s discovery of her and Li Yuan, and was even very excited, and she spoke to Ye Yunxi''s sore spot.


    Ye Yunxi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Yes, her physical condition makes it impossible to have children. She was judged from a young age that she will not have children in the future, right?


    "Li Yuan, I just ask you, have you ever loved me?" Ye Yunxi asked in a hoarse voice. Although she was asking, she already had the answer in her heart.


    "Yunxi, why do you need to ask such a boring question." Li Yuan knew that Ye Yunxi heard what he said earlier, and now he has broken the jar, "Yunxi, don''t make trouble, you don''t know about tonight''s incident. That way we can live in peace.¡±


    "Do you think you can live on now?" Ye Yunxi''s eyes were full of irony. The husband she was thinking of, the husband who kept saying that he loved her, actually didn''t love her at all.


    Also, a person like her, even her parents don''t love her, how can others love her.


    Ye Yunxi was not unacceptable, she seemed to have expected it long ago, because she knew that she was a person who did not deserve love.

 Chapter 1054： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (6)

    Chapter 1054 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (6)


    "Sister, don''t be angry, I don''t want to destroy your relationship with your brother-in-law, nor do I want to interfere in your family, I just see you being pushed too hard, brother-in-law in a dilemma, I don''t want to see you like this, I just I just want to give you a child, and I am also for you." Lin Qianqian had tears in her eyes, a gesture of planning for Ye Yunxi and Li Yuan.


    Ye Yunxi only felt nauseated when she heard it, but unfortunately she was taciturn and not good at words, so she couldn''t refute it for a while.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground went from far to near.


    A beautiful woman wearing a fiery red dress, long curly maroon hair, and flaming red lips walked in with a bag. She stepped on the sky high, full of aura, like a queen.


    She casually threw the bag on the sofa, moved her fingers, and said casually: "As soon as I came in, I smelled the turbulent tea smell, which is really disgusting. As a person, what I hate most is all kinds of flower tea, I can Not those blind men, one by one, smelling a little flower smell, the tea smell sticks to it. As for me, as soon as I see those white lotus flowers, the green tea **** can''t control myself and wants to destroy the flowers, so."


    Yin Yin walked quickly towards Li Yuan and Lin Qianqian.


    "You, what are you doing?" At this time, Lin Qianqian was no longer arrogant in front of Ye Yunxi, she was so frightened that she hid behind Li Yuan.


    But Li Yuan was also afraid at this time. He never thought that his mother-in-law, who had never set foot in his home, would appear at this time and under such circumstances.


    Li Yuan hurriedly jumped away cowardly, and also exposed Lin Qianqian behind.


    Yin Yin''s red lips raised a mocking arc, and she raised her hand and slapped it towards Lin Qianqian''s face. She has no control over her strength.


    Lin Qianqian was slapped by Yin Yin and fell to the ground.


    Yin Yin looked at her condescendingly, her voice was as cold as quenched: "Aunt Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan only have a son and a daughter, where are you from, cat and dog, rushing to recognize relatives, and you are not afraid of being beaten to death by random sticks and driven out. You are Ye Yu''s illegitimate daughter, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of Yunxi. You think that auntie ignores you and that Ye Yu loves you, so you can be lawless and unscrupulous. Auntie is too lazy to talk to you, if it''s true Yes, I can rip your skin off. Do you want to bet with me, then Ye Yu will listen to me or protect you."


    Yin Yin leaned down slightly and patted Lin Qianqian''s face lightly.


    Lin Qianqian gasped in pain, looking at Yin Yin with fear in her eyes, but she did not dare to refute.


    Because she knew what kind of person her father Ye Yu was.


    Yes, my father loves my mother, she and my brother, but my father loves his company the most. As long as the Yin Group does not collapse for a day, and as long as he and Yin Yin do not divorce, they will not be able to succeed.


    But how could she be willing.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were cold: "Remember, you must recognize your identity in the future. Otherwise, you will not know how you died in the future. As for the so-called brother-in-law you said."


    Yin Yin''s gaze fell on Li Yuan who was on the side.


    and Yin Yin''s eyes met, Li Yuan''s legs almost went soft, and there was no way that his mother-in-law''s eyes were too scary, as if there was a knife hidden to kill him in the early morning.


    "Yue, mother-in-law, I was wrong, I will never dare again."

 Chapter 1055： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (7)

    Chapter 1055 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (7)


    "Don''t dare?" Yin Yin smiled coldly, "For men, I don''t believe that a prodigal son will come back, I only believe that dogs can''t change and eat shit. So."


    Yin Yinyi kicked over with her high heels, approaching Li Yuan''s next three steps.


    Li Yuan didn''t expect that Yin Yin would suddenly find out that he was so ruthless, and he abandoned the elegant image of a wealthy lady and kicked in his place.


    Li Yuan, who was kicked off guard, screamed in pain, his eyes widened, like a chicken strangled by the neck.


    Yin Yin didn''t stop arguing because he kicked him: "Children, your Li family wants children so much, why, is there a throne to inherit? No, if the Li family''s property counts as the throne, then What about my Yin family? My Yin Yin''s grandson doesn''t even care about the broken things of the Li family."


    Li Yuan clutched somewhere, it hurt, his heart hurt even more, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Yin Yin.


    Because both the Yin family and the Ye family are first-class wealthy families, while the Li family is only third-rate. The Yin family and the Ye family''s power, connections, and assets are not comparable to the Li family.


    If he really dared to be unfavorable to Yin Yin, or even stronger, maybe tomorrow the Li family would be destroyed by King Tianliang.


    It is precisely because of this that for a period of time after the marriage, Li Yuan also spoiled and coaxed Ye Yunxi, but after he found out that Yin Yin and Ye Yu didn''t care about Ye Yunxi''s daughter, and didn''t even give her any equity, he just changed.


    At first, he was still a little shy, but.


    Li Yuan looked at Lin Qianqian, who only had time to wear the sheets, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    It''s all Lin Qianqian''s fault, saying that Ye Yu only loves her mother, and also arranges her brother to join the company, to give her brother the Ye Group, and then annex the Yin Group, and then divorce Yin Yin, she will become Zheng Er The daughter of the Eight Classics. And Ye Yunxi has never been loved by anyone since he was a child, and will only become a useless abandoned child.


    Plus the **** Lin Qianqian tried to seduce him, so he would hang out with her.


    It''s all Lin Qianqian''s fault.


    "Mother-in-law, I really know it''s wrong. Yunxi, I know it''s wrong. If you give me another chance, I will convince my mother that I will never force you to have children again." Li Yuan wanted to pounce and hug Live in Ye Yunxi.


    Yin Yin''s feet in high heels suddenly stretched out.


    Li Yuan didn''t dare to move for a while, and the pain was felt again somewhere that hadn''t recovered.


    "I remember, this villa is written with my daughter''s name. Now you go out." Yin Yin pointed at Li Yuan and Lin Qianqian with her long, fair fingers, "Remember, if you want to learn from other people''s flying flags outside, you must also have capital. and confidence."


    Li Yuan: .


    "Yunxi." Li Yuan begged and looked at Ye Yunxi.


    Ye Yunxi moved his lips, and finally stopped his head and said nothing.


    Li Yuan and Lin Qianqian left in embarrassment, leaving only Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi in the villa.


    "Mom, you, how did you come back?" Ye Yunxi was the first to break the silence, her voice was a little timid, she lowered her eyes slightly, and didn''t even dare to look at Yin Yin, her fingers twitched the corners of her clothes, she was at a loss and panicked.


    "Go home first."


    "Huh?" Ye Yunxi''s eyes were blank.


    "Do you still want to stay here?" Yin Yin looked at the messy bed with disgust in his eyes.


    "Follow me." Yin Yin picked up her bag and pulled Ye Yunxi away.


    Ye Yunxi looked at the hand held by his mother, feeling the dryness and warmth coming from there, and looked in a trance.

 Chapter 1056： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (8)

    Chapter 1056 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (8)


    She stuffed Ye Yunxi into her sports car, the sports car started, and galloped all the way home.


    This home was the wedding room when the original owner and Ye Yu got married, but after they got married, they played their own way and were busy with company affairs, so they rarely came back.


    Ye Yunxi looked at the villa that was getting closer and closer to him, his hands on his knees tightened slightly.


    This villa is indeed her "home", but it is not her home.


    She has lived in this villa since she was a child. It should be called home, but without her parents, is it a home?


    Even in this villa, there are still such terrible memories for her.


    Yin Yin watched Ye Yunxi''s reaction out of the corner of his eye, and when she saw her paler face, Yin Yin''s heart ached.


    Yin Yin knew why.


    Because of her, because of Ye Yu.


    It was also because Ye Yunxi was abused by the nanny here, and was even beaten to the abdomen by the nanny with a stick, causing bleeding. At a young age, it was difficult to get pregnant after being diagnosed by a doctor.


    But, besides here, Yin Yin doesn''t know where to take her.


    The original owner has a lot of real estate, but these years have been given to little lovers one after another, and the rest are far away from here.


    So I can only bring Ye Yunxi here.


    Since she is here, she will definitely warm this cold "home" again.


    After Ye Yunxi got married, he basically did not return to her parents'' home.


    The original owner and Ye Yu were alone outside, and rarely went home.


    Ye Yunyan often works overtime in the company, has an apartment near the company, and sometimes even sleeps directly in the office.


    Although the family of four does not go home often, there are still nanny and servants here.


    Seeing Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi returning at the same time, the nanny and servants were surprised.


    Yin Yin glanced at Ye Yunxi, looked at her pale face, and sighed slightly in her heart: "Let''s take a bath first. Sister-in-law Zhang, go to my bedroom to find a suitable set of pajamas for the young lady." , There is nothing in this villa except the room where she lived before.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ye Yunxi did not refuse. In fact, Ye Yunxi, who has longed for love since childhood, has always been obedient except for her strong request to marry Li Yuan.


    And tonight, she hasn''t recovered yet. She doesn''t understand that her mother, who has never cared about her, will come to Li''s house tonight and tear up scumbags and scumbags so domineeringly.


    The mother''s maintenance is more surprising than the husband''s cheating.


    Before marriage, she was deceived by Li Yuan''s so-called affectionate talk. After marriage, she could faintly perceive that Li Yuan might not love her that much.


    But she did not debunk and question.


    Because she knows that Li Yuan may be the only person in the world who "loves" her. If she exposes it herself, no one in the world will love her.


    She worked so hard to maintain it, and even went through that painful treatment to have a child, to maintain this "love" and marriage, but it was broken in the end.


    Why did the mother appear, and why did she bring her back?


    Is it because you love her, so protect her?


    Ye Yunxi sneered that he was still delusional at this time.


    Ye Yunxi stood in the bathroom, letting the warm water run down, her face was stained with wetness, and she didn''t know whether it was because of the warm water or something else.


    But after taking a hot bath, Ye Yunxi was still somewhat comfortable at this time.


    The pajamas that Mrs. Zhang brought her was a knee-length suspender skirt, burgundy.

 Chapter 1057： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (9)

    Chapter 1057 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (9)


    She knew that her mother''s clothes were always sexy.


    This suspender skirt is probably the most conservative.


    After put it on, Ye Yunxi thought for a while and put on his coat.


    When I returned to the living room, I could smell a scent.


    "After washing, you are hungry, come and eat noodles together." Yin Yin came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles.


    Looking at the apron on Yin Yin''s body, Ye Yunxi asked dumbly, "You, did you make it yourself?"


    "Yeah, try it and see if you like it." Yin Yin took off the apron and pushed a bowl of noodles in front of Ye Yunxi.


    The noodles are fragrant, with a fried golden poached egg lying on top, sprinkled with green shallots, and a few slices of beef.


    "I remember that you like beef the most, try it now, or you''ll be choked up later."


    Ye Yunxi bowed his head like a robot face and took a mouthful of noodles under Yin Yin''s instructions, and then drank a small mouthful of soup.


    The warm soup in the mouth dispels the chills in the stomach.


    Is this made by my mother? Mom also knew she liked beef?


    Ye Yunxi still couldn''t believe it at this time.


    In her memory, since childhood, Yin Yin, a mother, had never been in the kitchen, nor had she cooked food for her.


    When she was a child at school, when she heard other classmates say that their mother would cook for them, she wondered what her mother''s food tasted like.


    But she knew, she would never know, her mother even handed over her daughter to the nanny, and even came back very rarely, let alone cooking.


    She didn''t expect that she actually ate it tonight.


    "Is it delicious?" Seeing that Ye Yunxi took a bite, Yin Yin didn''t eat any more, just looked down and lowered his head.


    She also thought of something.


    After all, the original owner never cooked anything for the siblings Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan.


    The original owner was completely born but not raised, no, more precisely, he didn''t even give birth, because Ye Yunyan came from DY.


    Ye Yunxi nodded hurriedly when he heard Yin Yin''s words, and said in a low voice, "It''s delicious."


    In order to prove that she didn''t lie, she hurriedly lowered her head to eat the noodles, the heat on her face swept her face, making her facial contours a little blurry, and also covering the mist on her eyes.


    Ye Yunxi ate it cherishly, she thought, maybe this is the only time in her life that she has the opportunity to eat the noodles made by her mother.


    Half late, the family doctor came.


    "After eating the noodles, let the doctor examine your body."


    Ye Yunxi''s hand holding the chopsticks paused, his nails were slightly white: "No, no need, I''m fine."


    "Yunxi, check it out, mom wants to know your current physical condition." Yin Yin slowed down and whispered.


    When could Ye Yunxi hear her mother discussing with her in such a low voice, her mother was always like a queen, strong and aloof, and she would never discuss with others what she wanted others to do, and would not give anyone the opportunity to refuse.


    Ever since she was a child, Ye Yunxi was used to obeying her mother''s words and to please her mother. She thought that she could gain her mother''s approval, but she didn''t.


    And now.


    Ye Yunxi heard a pleading in his mother''s tone, and Ye Yunxi, who was not very likely to refuse at all, did not refuse.


    She nodded.


    Soon, after eating the noodles, the family doctor checked Ye Yunxi.


    "Did the eldest miss do or eat something recently?" the doctor asked.


    Ye Yunxi bit her lip and finally whispered about her treatment elsewhere.


    "Is the doctor you''re talking about Wu Shan?"


    "Yes."


    An angry expression appeared on the face of the family doctor: "Then Wu Shan is a quack doctor, and his methods of treating infertility are simply nonsense, only tossing the patient''s body and making the patient''s body more and more weak. He was treated there and eventually died, not even one."

 Chapter 1058： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (10)

    Chapter 1058 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (10)


    Actually, Wu Shan is a liar rather than a quack doctor.


    A few years ago, he was hanging around among the wealthy and noble ladies, and what he saw was infertility. The so-called treatment method was very harmful to the body. As Sylvia Lin said, just one treatment would cost half of his life.


    And the reason why Wu Shan dared to deceive is because a few women who went to see infertility by accident before were pregnant.


    Therefore, the existence of Wu Shan spread quietly among the wealthy and noble ladies and was quite famous.


    Later, because someone was put to death by him, Wu Shan fled in a hurry. Because it is a rich and powerful secret, few people know about it.


    I didn¡¯t expect that a few years later, Wu Shan would still dare to appear.


    "Miss Yunxi, you don''t have to go to Wu Shan''s place in the future." The family doctor said.


    Ye Yunxi''s face was very pale from the beginning, her hand suddenly grabbed the sofa under her and released it.


    Sure enough, she doesn''t deserve to have children, and she doesn''t deserve to be loved.


    Ye Yunxi quickly calmed down and said softly, "I understand, thank you Dr. Zheng."


    "Doctor Zheng, how is Yunxi''s body now?" Yin Yin interjected.


    "Ms. Yunxi''s body has suffered severe losses now, and she is stagnant in her heart. In terms of her body, it is not suitable to take western medicine. It is too harmful to the body. I will prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine and some medicated meals. As for stagnation in the heart." Dr. Zheng After a pause, "Miss, you still have to think about everything."


    Ye Yunxi smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Depressed in her heart, she probably had depression in her heart since she was a child, and she may not be able to cure it for the rest of her life.


    "Yunxi, then I won''t let Wu Shan go." After Dr. Zheng left, Yin Yin said to Ye Yunxi.


    Ye Yunxi''s fingertips trembled, she wanted to ask why, why didn''t she let Wu Shan go, was it because she was hurt by Wu Shan?


    But Ye Yunxi didn''t dare to ask, she was afraid that it was just her own overthinking.


    Twenty years of cold waiting and half giving up of strength had already exhausted Ye Yunxi''s expectations.


    Yin Yin felt more and more distressed when she saw Ye Yunxi''s cautious appearance in front of her mother.


    But it doesn''t matter, she will change all that.


    Yin Yin didn''t explain much. She leaned over and hugged Ye Yunxi: "Go to sleep when you''re tired. Yunxi, good night." Also, mother loves you.


    After saying that, Yin Yin quickly got up on the third floor to prevent Ye Yunxi from seeing the haze in his eyes.


    When she hugged Ye Yunxi just now, her hand was the bulging bone on the back of her hand, and Yin Yinci realized that Ye Yunxi was really thin and thin now.


    She has suffered a lot.


    After Yin Yin left, Ye Yunxi was still sitting in the same place, there seemed to be a fragrance around him, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Ye Yunxi knew that it was the smell of his mother.


    Suddenly, her back was slightly bent, her hands covered her face, and she let the tears flow between her fingers.


    ''s back trembled slightly.


    She wept silently.


    Because this is the second hug from her mother since she can remember.


    The first hug was at her wedding ceremony, in front of all the media, it wasn''t for her, it was just for others to see.


    But she remembered that hug and the fragrance of her mother.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been extravagant.


    She knew that she shouldn''t be so extravagant, she shouldn''t be so humble, but her character is already like this and can''t be changed.


    After a long time, Ye Yunxi returned to the room to rest.


    The room I lived in for more than 20 years is familiar and unfamiliar.


    She thought she would toss and turn, but she fell asleep quickly.

 Chapter 1059： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (11)

    Chapter 1059 The wealthy mother who was born but did not raise (11)


    Probably because the body is too tired.


    It is probably because of the emotional ups and downs today.


    is also probably the next door next door. With her mother here, she felt a little more at ease.


    On the other side, Yin Yin returned to the room for a long time before adjusting her mood.


    In the past life, the ending of the two children was very bad.


    Ye Yunxi also found out about Li Yuan and Lin Qianqian hooking up in her last life, but when she lacked love and no one helped her, Ye Yunxi chose to forgive Li Yuan.


    She wanted to capture the only "love" Li Yuan gave her, even though she knew it wasn''t real love.


    Later, Lin Qianqian not only gave birth to Li Yuan''s child, but also Ye Yunxi was hollowed out by Wu Shan''s treatment, and she was stagnant in her heart, and finally died of illness at the age of twenty-four.


    And Ye Yunyan


    Ye Yunyan was born by the original owner and Ye Yu for the company''s special purpose. They only regarded him as a tool person. At a young age, they gave him elite education. Except for sleeping, all his time was studying, studying, his The time is strictly controlled to the second, and even the minutes it takes to go to the toilet must be calculated.


    Once Ye Yunyan failed to comply, he would be punished.


    When he was a child, Xiao Ye Yunyan had resisted twice. The first time, Xiao Ye Yunyan was locked in a small dark room for a day and a night without food and drink. The second time, Xiao Ye Yunyan was directly tied to the bed and subjected to electric shock. . He was only six years old at the time.


    After , whenever Ye Yunyan did not complete the learning task, he would be punished.


    So much so that Xiaoye Yunyan suffers from dark phobia, which has a psychological impact on many charged things.


    Ye Yunyan entered the company at the age of sixteen, and it took two years to get from the bottom to the position of president.


    At that time, the Yin Group and the Ye Group were preparing to merge, and the original owner also planned to hand over the company to Ye Yunyan in the future.


    But Ye Yu didn''t have this plan.


    Or in other words, he had this plan when he started DYing a boy, but after he met his first love, and the first love gave birth to a son and a daughter for him, he seemed to still have a trace of affection for the first love, and the first love also coaxed him to put it away. The illegitimate child was placed in the Ye Group and Ye Yunyan seized power.


    And the first love was Lin Qianqian''s mother.


    In the Ye Group at that time, although Ye Yunyan was the president, Ye Yu was also the chairman with the most shares.


    However, even if Ye Yu wanted to give the company to an illegitimate child, Ye Yunyan''s ability should not be underestimated, but


    The company was eventually taken away.


    Because Ye Yunyan had stomach cancer, he died soon after.


    The first love came to the top, and the worthless original owner was forced to divorce. The original owner''s parents were also taken away because they could not accept the company, and died early due to various reasons.


    The original owner, who has always been arrogant, cannot accept that life has become like this.


    She used her body and appearance to hook up with other people, trying to kill Ye Yuji, but in the end, they all failed.


    The original owner was eventually displaced and froze to death on a cold winter night, and the last thing to feed her was a little girl before she froze to death.


    It was also at the moment of death that the original owner came to his senses.


    Only then did she realize that all along, the people she was most sorry for were her children, Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan.


    She was born without raising her, and she deserves such retribution.


    Now, Yin Yin, who has inherited half of the original owner''s emotions, has love and guilt for Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan.


    Now, she is here, and she wants to erase all the damage that has happened to Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan.

 Chapter 1060： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (12)

    Chapter 1060 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (12)


    Yin Yin finished bathing and took out a ruby ??ring from the original owner''s safe.


    The ruby ??is diamond-shaped, glowing in the light, and the ring is engraved with a mysterious pattern.


    Yin Yin put the ruby ??ring on his middle finger, took out a needle and pierced his finger, dripping on the ring.


    The ruby ??quickly absorbed the blood droplets. At this time, a small vortex that could be vaguely seen appeared in the night sky outside the window, which was light blue.


    The vortex turned quickly, and Yin Yin was faintly involved.


    This scene can only be seen by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin immediately lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    The moment she closed her eyes, the ruby ??ring emitted a dazzling red light, illuminating the entire room.


    On the bed, Yin Yin''s soul left the body and was quickly swept in by the light blue vortex.


    "Mr. Yin, this is the plan submitted by the Planning Department today."


    When Yin Yin opened her eyes again, she found herself in a spacious office. She was sitting on a soft chair, a lady''s suit wrapped around her bumpy figure.


    Next to is Secretary Lin Lin, but Lin Lin used to be in her forties, and now Lin Lin is only in her twenties.


    Yin Yin just looked at her eyes and tapped her fingers on the table: "Put it down, I''ll see later."


    Lin Lin said again: "In addition, the young master will return to China tomorrow, I don''t know what arrangements you have, Mr. Yin."


    Yin Yin suddenly recalled the current timeline: "Let me free up my time tomorrow."


    "Okay." The surprise in Lin Lin''s eyes flashed past, she thought that President Yin would not take it seriously, after all, Young Master Ye Yunyan had never taken the initiative to ask Mr. Yin.


    She was thinking of persuading her.


    Yin Yin thought of something again, and coughed slightly unnaturally: "By the way, who is the little star following me now?"


    Lin Lin: .


    "Mr. Yin, his name is Lu Shen. He just signed the contract yesterday. You said earlier that he would be waiting for you in Shenghua Community tonight."


    Just signed the contract.


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes and thought, this contract is definitely not a serious labor contract.


    Deer deep?


    Yin Yin found such a person from the memory of the original owner.


    is the eighth little fresh meat raised by the original host after the marriage.


    Now, it is the eighth year after the original owner and Ye Yu got married. After marriage, they each played their own way. Although the original owner is not very old now, about thirty years old, she also likes tender and delicious little fresh meat, which is basically changed every year.


    However, the scandal of the original owner has not spread much, so apart from the party concerned and the original owner''s secretary Lin Lin, not many people really know about it.


    "Talk to Lushen that the contract is cancelled and give him another sum of money and resources." Yin Yin wrote lightly.


    "Huh?" Lin Lin was completely stunned.


    Yin Yin lightly tugged at the corner of her lower lip and gave her a reason: "I will be vegetarian in the future, so I need to cultivate my body."


    Lin Lin: .


    Yin Yin: "So, you don''t have to look for beautiful boys in the future. Do you understand?"


    Lin Lin nodded, and was still dizzy when she came out.


    Something is wrong with the president today.


    First, because the young master wants to free up tomorrow''s time, and then he doesn''t want to be a pretty boy, so he changed to a vegetarian diet to cultivate himself. It was too sudden.


    Could it be that something happened that she didn''t know about?


    Lin Lin always knew that Yin Yin and her husband Ye Yu had no relationship, and the two had nothing to do with each other.


    She also has no opinion on Yin Yin''s search for a beautiful boy. Anyway, Yin Yin didn''t force it.

 Chapter 1061： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (13)

    Chapter 1061 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (13)


    But people who have eaten meat for eight years actually said they want to be vegetarian, which is shocking.


    However, Lin Lin didn''t bother anymore. As a secretary, she should ask less questions and do more things.


    In the office, Yin Yin got up, opened the curtains a little wider, and the sunlight poured in through the window.


    The last moment was still night, this moment is the day when the sun is just right.


    Because the time and space have changed.


    The original owner''s ruby ??ring was handed down from the ancestors of the Yin family. It has the function of retracing time and space several times. As long as the blood is dropped and the owner is recognized, it can be activated.


    It¡¯s just that the original owner in the previous life was never discovered until he died.


    This time, Yin Yin entered this small world, and it was already relatively late. The damage to Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan had already been done.


    Therefore, Yin Yin thought of the retrospective function of this ruby.


    Go back to the past and change everything so that those hurts can be avoided.


    And now the first time back in time is the eighth year of the original owner and Ye Yu''s marriage.


    Although the original owner and Ye Yu planned to play each other, both the Yin Group and the Ye Group needed an heir in the future, so after getting drunk once, the two pushed the boat together and the original owner had Ye Yunxi.


    Ye Yunxi is now seven years old.


    Whether it is the Yin family or the Ye family, the two big families are patriarchal, and they will not hand over the company to Ye Yunxi as a girl.


    So, the elders on both sides urged them to have another boy.


    At that time, Ye Yunxi was three years old.


    But the original owner and Ye Yu looked at each other and hated each other.


    Ye Yu got together with his first love. The original owner liked Xiao Xianrou, but the two could not go against the wishes of the family, so they did DY.


    A year later, Ye Yunyan was born.


    His birth was destined to be an heir and a tool man.


    For Ye Yunyan''s birth, the original owner and Ye Yu didn''t care, and left him abroad to be raised.


    It has been three years now, as Ye Yunyan''s parents, the two have never visited Ye Yunyan.


    And with Ye Yunyan''s return to China, it was also the beginning of the nightmare he began to study.


    On the day that Xiao Ye Yunyan returned to China, neither the original owner nor Ye Yu personally picked him up, but ordered someone to bring him back to the house to raise him and let him start to read.


    And Ye Yunxi didn''t know that she had a younger brother who was four years younger than her and was about to return to China.


    was hospitalized because of her injuries.


    As I said before, because the original owner and Ye Yu have no feelings for each other and prefer sons to daughters, Ye Yunxi was born with neither his father nor his mother, and was left in the house to be taken care of by a nanny since he was a child.


    This year''s new babysitter treated Xiaoye Yunxi very badly. It could even be said to be abusive and intimidating.


    Xiaoye Yunxi is alone and helpless, no one treats her as a young lady, and she doesn''t even have the phone numbers of her parents to call to complain.


    Until she was seven years old, the nanny seemed to be in a particularly bad mood because of something, coupled with her long-standing hatred for the rich, so she was so angry that she directly took a stick and hit Xiao Ye Yunxi.


    When Xiaoye Yunxi was dodging, he happened to be hit in the abdomen, and he was injured and bleeding on the spot.


    It was also at that time that the nanny and other servants realized that the matter was serious, and they had no choice but to call the original owner and Ye Yu.


    At that time, Ye Yu was stalked by Lin Qianqian, an illegitimate daughter, to play.


    The original owner and Xiao Xianrou were hanging out together, and he had no intention of taking care of Ye Yunxi.


    Ye Yu just let it go, but the original owner sent a secretary.

 Chapter 1062： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (14)

    Chapter 1062 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (14)


    The nanny and servants were eventually fired, but Xiaoye Yunxi''s body was also injured, her ZG was injured, and it would be very difficult to get pregnant in the future.


    The original owner didn''t take it to heart when he heard the news, and didn''t even go back to see Xiaoye Yunxi.


    Xiaoye Yunxi''s injury only got a new batch of babysitters and servants, but she still couldn''t have the love of her parents, and she has been living alone in the house since then.


    Xiaoye Yunxi only learned that she has a three-year-old brother after she was discharged from the hospital.


    She longs for family affection, longs for love, and wants to get along well with her brother.


    Xiaoye Yunyan did live there, but at the age of three he started his career as a tool man and began to read. After learning to read, he learned various things.


    And Xiaoye Yunxi was also ordered not to approach Xiaoye Yunyan, because that might delay Ye Yunyan''s study.


    So, the two brothers and sisters live under the same roof with many people, but they are like strangers.


    Yin Yin thought of this, and could only say in her heart: Do a sin.


    The original owner and Ye Yu are both doing evil.


    Yin Yin thought of what would happen today, and without delay, she told the secretary and drove to the direction of home.


    "Qianqianqian, every time you ask me for money, I give you so many times, how can you spend it so fast."


    "You think I''m here to enjoy happiness, I''m just a nanny."


    "Got it, got it, don''t divorce me, I''ll get the money as soon as possible."


    Jiangchuan Community, outside the villa, a woman in her thirties was irritable on the phone.


    Her name is Cai Xiuzhen. She is the nanny here. She has been working for half a year, taking care of the eldest lady, a seven-year-old girl.


    Cai Xiuzhen hung up the phone, unable to swallow the gas in her chest.


    She is from the country, and because she is ugly, she married a man not long ago.


    After the marriage, her husband had nothing to do and kept reaching out to her for money, saying that if he didn¡¯t give money, he would go out to find a woman and not want her.


    Cai Xiuzhen can''t let her hard-to-find husband leave, especially since the man is younger than her and looks better.


    So, even though he complains, he still calls back every time.


    Cai Xiuzhen hung up the phone and entered the villa, and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa.


    The little girl is not only good-looking, but also wearing a beautiful skirt, Cai Xiuzhen looks jealous. Because she knew that a dress on the little girl''s body was probably worth her annual salary of mine.


    Xiaoye Yunxi noticed Cai Xiuzhen''s gloomy gaze, and could not help shrinking, her eyes timid.


    Cai Xiuzhen went out, took Xiao Ye Yunxi''s hand and walked towards the storeroom of the villa: "Come, miss, follow me, I''ll show you something."


    "No, don''t go." Xiaoye Yunxi tried to break free.


    Cai Xiuzhen turned her head and glared at her: "Miss, you have to be obedient. If you don''t obey, I will tell Madam."


    Xiaoye Yunxi froze, and was finally pulled into the storage room by Cai Xiuzhen.


    The storage room is dim, there are some sundries piled in it, and the sound insulation effect is very good.


    Cai Xiuzhen twisted Xiaoye Yunxi''s body, cursing.


    "Why, you are all people, you have so much money, go outside and relax, but we have to work hard."


    "Why are you so honorable, Miss, Madam, I am a nanny."


    "You guys are the bats that **** blood on our poor people. They made me run out of money, and even the husband I finally got married had to leave me."

 Chapter 1063： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (15)

    Chapter 1063 The wealthy mother who was born but did not raise (15)


    Cai Xiuzhen had hatred in her eyes, and her subordinates showed no mercy at all, as if she could get more money by pinching Ye Yunxi a little more.


    is not enough, Cai Xiuzhen still thinks it is not enough.


    Looking at the little girl''s tears, and thinking of her husband''s words to leave her, Cai Xiuzhen was swept away by her anger, she picked up the stick on the side, and was about to hit Xiao Ye Yunxi.


    Xiaoye Yunxi''s eyes widened, watching the stick getting closer and closer to him, his eyes with water mist were full of fear.


    "Mom and Dad, where are you, Yunxi is so scared, so scared." Xiaoye Yunxi called out in his heart.


    At this moment, the door was kicked open with great force, and Cai Xiuzhen, who was standing beside the door, happened to be affected. As the door opened, she fell to the ground beside her.


    "Whoops."


    She fell to the ground, clutching her waist: "Who is it, why are you looking for husband, madam?"


    When she saw the person standing at the door, Cai Xiuzhen was taken aback, Madam, how could Madam suddenly appear.


    Yin Yin stood condescendingly at the door, looking at Cai Xiuzhen, who was shivering on the ground, with a stick as thick as a baby''s arm rolling down beside her. One could imagine what she wanted to do with the stick just now. .


    "Mom." Xiaoye Yunxi rushed back and hugged Yin Yin''s thigh, "Mom, mom" she kept calling Yin Yin uneasily.


    Ye Yunxi was still young at this time, and her emotions were not very restrained. Unlike many years later, she was also timid when facing her mother, and she didn''t even dare to express her emotions and needs.


    Yin Yin resisted the urge to beat her back with a stick, and said to the bodyguard behind her, "Drag her out, ask a lawyer to come over, and say I''m going to sue the nanny for child abuse."


    Cai Xiuzhen was startled and quickly explained: "Madam, Madam, listen to my explanation, I didn''t abuse the young lady, I really didn''t."


    Yin Yin didn''t tell her much, she came out with Xiaoye Yunxi in her arms, and glanced at the other servants who were standing in front of her tremblingly.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t see or notice that the young lady was abused, but you turned a blind eye and didn''t fulfill your responsibilities. All of them were dismissed from me, and then you demanded compensation from the housekeeping company."


    "Madam, no, we really don''t know."


    "Madam, don''t dismiss us. There are old children in my family who need to be taken care of."


    The servants all know that dismissal is a small matter, but compensation is a big deal, not only because of a large amount of money, but also why they were dismissed. .


    "You should be glad that Miss is not doing any serious damage now, otherwise." Yin Yin swept over with cold eyes, and the servants froze for a moment.


    As a female president, coupled with her strong personality, Yin Yin''s aura is enough to calm them down.


    Yin Yin not only wanted to sue Cai Xiuzhen, but also asked her to go to her hometown.


    Doesn''t Cai Xiuzhen cherish her husband the most, then she will let her lose her husband.


    Yin Yin called and asked Lin Lin to change a group of nanny and servants to the house, and to apply medicine to Xiaoye Yunxi''s pinched body.


    The little girl was clinging to her arms, and even though she was left in the cold for seven years, she still had expectations for her mother.


    Yin Yin thought about Xiao Ye Yunyan, who was coming tomorrow, and what happened after she left.


    Yin Yin, who relied on time and space backtracking, couldn''t stay for too long.

 Chapter 1064： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (16)

    Chapter 1064 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (16)


    Using the function of the ruby ??ring, she can only go back to changing things for a certain period of time, and there is no way to accompany her for a long time.


    And what she changed was only because of the change brought about by the thing she changed, other people, things, and things still haven''t changed.


    So, before leaving, she had to arrange some things.


    "Yunxi, do you like to eat KFC, will your mother take you to eat?" Yin Yin held the little **** her lap and asked with her head lowered.


    Xiaoye Yunxi''s eyes lit up: "Okay."


    Xiaoye Yunxi is now seven years old and is in the second grade of Didu International Primary School. Her life rhythm is two o''clock and one line, school and home.


    No mom and dad, no marshmallows and carousels in amusement parks, no fries and ice cream in KFC.


    All the things a child should have, she didn''t have.


    Yin Yin quickly drove her to KFC and ordered a parent-child package.


    "Wear gloves first, and be careful when you''re going to eat it, don''t burn it, you know."


    Yin Yin blew a chicken wing with honey sauce to cool, and then handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl looked at the chicken wings and shook her head: "Mom eat first."


    ''s eyes softened: "This is for Yunxi, and my mother still has it here."


    Seeing that Yin Yin really had something to eat, the little girl took it with her gloved hand. Looking at the chicken wings of the right color, she bit her teeth, and her eyes lit up, as if lit up with stars, soft and soft. Nuonuo said, "Mom, it''s delicious."


    "Then eat more." Yin Yin wiped off the juice from her mouth with a tissue, then plugged the yogurt straw and handed it to her.


    Yin Yin also ate something, and after a little belly he said, "Yunxi, Mom has something to tell you."


    Xiaoye Yunxi saw Yin Yin''s serious expression, and for some reason, she panicked and said timidly, "Mom, did Yunxi do something wrong?"


    "No, our Yunxi is very good." Yin Yin was very distressed by the girl''s uneasy and sensitive appearance.


    "Mom wants to tell you that our Yunxi has a younger brother, his name is Ye Yunyan."


    "Brother?" Xiaoye Yunxi''s eyes widened.


    She knows what a brother is. At school, she heard other students talk about their older siblings or younger siblings.


    At that time, Xiaoye Yunxi was thinking, Mom and Dad are so busy, they have no time to spend with them, it would be nice if they had a younger brother or younger sister.


    And now, her mother told her that she really has a brother.


    Xiaoye Yunxi was so happy that he forgot to eat and asked excitedly, "Mom, where is my brother?"


    "My younger brother was abroad before and will return to China tomorrow. Will Yunxi go with my mother to pick up my younger brother tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Xiaoye Yunxi nodded heavily.


    "Mom, I have a younger brother, and I am an elder sister." After speaking, she thought of something and asked cautiously, "Mom, will my younger brother leave in the future?"


    "No, my brother will live with you in the future."


    "Great."


    Ye Yunxi was so happy that he begged Yin Yin to say more about his younger brother, and also said that he would like to buy a gift for his younger brother later, and discuss what gift to choose.


    "Mom, what does my brother look like?" Xiaoye Yunxi was a little afraid that he would not recognize his brother tomorrow.


    Yin Yin was dumbfounded for a while.


    The original owner didn''t care about Ye Yunyan''s son at all. He didn''t go to see him. Naturally, he didn''t have a photo of Ye Yunyan at hand, but Lin Lin should have it there.

 Chapter 1065： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (17)

    Chapter 1065 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (17)


    Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Lin.


    After a while, Lin Lin sent Ye Yunyan''s photo.


    Yin Yin and Xiaoye Yunxi watched together.


    The photos sent by Lin Lin are very complete. There are photos of Ye Yunyan when he dared to be born, and photos of him a few months old, one year old, two years old, three years old, and now.


    Xiao Zhengtai in the photo has red lips and white teeth, fair skin, big eyes, moist and clear, but her face is tight and expressionless.


    The traces of the original owner and Ye Yu can still be seen between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "Mom, my brother looks good. But why didn''t my brother smile?"


    Yin Yin''s hand holding the mobile phone is tight, and he has no relatives by his side. He was born abroad, how can he laugh.


    Yin Yin didn''t answer, she said: "After that, Yunxi will accompany his brother more and make him smile more."


    "Okay." Ye Yunxi patted his little chest, "I will protect my brother."


    After leaving KFC, Yin Yin took Ye Yunxi to pick out gifts.


    When Xiao Ye Yunxi was in school, he heard that boys like the new Transformers, so he bought Transformers. Yin Yin bought two safety buttons in the jade shop, and engraved the names of Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan respectively.


    Yin Yin saw that Ye Yunyan''s piece was safely buckled, and brought Ye Yunxi''s piece to her neck in person, she said: "Yunxi, mother hopes you will be safe and healthy in this life. Yunxi, You have to remember that even if your mother is not by your side, but your mother loves you, even if you are alone, take care of yourself."


    Little Ye Yunxi held the cool Ping An buckle in her small hand and asked in a low voice, "Mom, you will still be very busy in the future, so you can''t come back to see Yunxi, right?"


    Yin Yin rubbed the little girl''s soft hair. She didn''t make any promises to the little girl, she could only say: "Well, my mother won''t come back many times in the future. But my mother will keep our Yunxi in her heart."


    Yin Yin has some plans in mind.


    She can only change what happened at some point in time, and after all, she can''t go back to when they were young and grow up with them.


    "Okay. Yunxi got it." Although her mother said she couldn''t accompany her in the future, she was able to accompany her today and told her that her mother loved her. For Xiao Ye Yunxi, she was already very satisfied.


    "Mom, when Yunxi grows up, I will help you to work and earn money to support her mother." Xiaoye Yunxi said with a serious face and firmness.


    Yin Yin smiled: "Okay. Doesn''t Yunxi think I''m working hard?"


    "I don''t want my mother to work hard."


    Hearing Xiaoye Yunxi''s words, Yin Yin remembered something.


    Both the Yin family and the Ye family value sons over women, and believe that the family business can only be inherited by boys, so after birth, the original owner and Ye Yu will be asked to have another boy.


    But in fact, Ye Yunxi''s ability is not bad. If she is trained well, she must also have the ability to manage the company.


    If Ye Yunxi could have a career of his own, he might not be attached to Li Yuan''s love.


    So, Yin Yin asked Ye Yunxi for her opinion, and after obtaining her consent, she called Lin Lin and asked her to find a professional management teacher who would teach Ye Yunxi every weekend.


    Lin Lin naturally agreed, but she still couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Yin? Why do you suddenly let the eldest miss take a management class? Do you want the eldest lady to fight for power with the young master in the future?"

 Chapter 1066： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (18)

    Chapter 1066 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (18)


    Lin Lin didn¡¯t think about it, and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Anyway, what the boss ordered, they just did it.


    Yin Yin then took Ye Yunxi to Didu International Primary School again, donated a building, and implicitly revealed Ye Yunxi''s identity.


    She didn''t plan to make Ye Yunxi too high-profile in the school, but she hoped that at least the teachers, the principal and others would know that Ye Yunxi was from a wealthy family, so that when Ye Yunxi was bullied, they could stand up to defend one or two. It wasn''t that Yin Yin didn''t believe the school''s teachers, But not every teacher has teacher morality.


    In the last life, Ye Yunxi and Lin Qianqian went to the same middle school.


    Lin Qianqian was jealous of Ye Yunxi, plus Ye Yu would pick her up at school by chance, so she spread rumors that she was a serious Miss Ye family, and Ye Yunxi was just an illegitimate daughter, leading some of her classmates to be violent and ostracizing Ye Yunxi.


    Ye Yunxi is not good at words, low-key, and has no parents to protect her. The teacher does not know her true identity and thinks it is like a rumor. They dare not offend Lin Qianqian, the "eldest miss of the Ye family", so they choose to turn a blind eye.


    Sometimes, identity is a good thing, since it belongs to oneself, why not use it.


    In the evening, Yin Yin cooked again in person, and good night told Ye Yunxi a story until she fell asleep.


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead, and whispered, "Baby, good night."


    left the room, Yin Yin went to the study.


    She took out a stack of letter paper and a pen from her bag.


    She was going to write a letter.


    Write to Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan in the future.


    Yin Yin can only stay at this time point for a few days. After a few days, she will return to the original time and space. When she uses time and space to go back again, she does not know how many years later.


    She can''t accompany her two children, but she doesn''t want them to wait blindly, so she plans to write a letter and record a video.


    She wants to ensure that after she leaves, the two children will receive her letters every other week, letting them know that even if their mother does not come back, she still remembers them and loves them.


    One letter a week, two letters to two children, eight letters a month, ninety-six letters a year, Yin Yin plans to write three or four letters, so it will take a few days to write three or four hundred letters letter.


    Yin Yin still has to record a video for future special festivals and children''s birthdays.


    Yin Yin knew that the time was short, but she still wanted to write, even if a letter was only a few lines, but she still wanted to express her love.


    Yin Yin wrote for six hours, and after writing three refills, he only wrote more than one hundred letters. Then she went to sleep.


    She wrote the time on the envelope of each letter and asked Lin Lin to arrange for it to be handed over to the two children on a regular basis.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    Today is a sunny day, there are no clouds, the sun is shining brightly, shining warmly on the body.


    "Mom, does Yunxi look good in this way? Will my brother like me?" Ye Yunxi got up early to pick out a skirt, her face wrinkled together.


    In the end, Yin Yin helped her choose a bright yellow dress, combed her hair and tied it into two buds, looking like a little fairy.


    "Our Yunxi is so beautiful, my brother will definitely like it. Let''s go, let''s go pick up my brother."


    Private airport, Yin Yin held Xiao Ye Yunxi''s hand and waited for Ye Yunyan to return home.


    The Yin family and the Ye family actually have their own private jets and airports, but the original owner and Ye Yu didn''t care about Ye Yunyan, the tool son, so he just asked the people over there to take him back by civil aviation when he went home.


    This time, after Lin Lina learned that Ye Yunyan was going back to China, Yin Yin immediately dispatched a private plane to pick up Ye Yunyan.


    Because she wants to give an attitude, that is, she attaches great importance to Ye Yunyan''s son, so no one can despise him.


    "Mom, plane, plane." At this moment, the little girl''s childish voice sounded.


    Yin Yin followed the little girl Bai Nen''s little finger and looked at a black private jet from far to near.


    Yin Yin''s heart beat faster, slightly nervous.


    Ye Yunyan is back.


    This was the first time she came to this small world to see Ye Yunyan, the son, and she was a little nervous.


    The plane landed slowly, and the propellers gradually stopped.


    Yin Yin took Ye Yunxi and walked over, and the door of the plane was also opened.


    A middle-aged man walked down with a little boy in his arms.


    The little boy was three years old, wearing a small black suit with a bow tied around his neck. He was born with red lips and white teeth, and his face was expressionless. Almost as soon as he got off the plane, his eyes turned towards Yin Yin, beautiful eyes. With ignorance, doubt and nervousness.


    Almost the moment he saw the little boy, the original owner''s remaining emotions surged up.


    Remorse, guilt filled the whole chest, and it was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1067： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (19)

    Chapter 1067 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (19)


    "Mom, is he a younger brother?" It wasn''t until Ye Yunxi''s voice came from beside her that Yin Yin returned to her senses, and she lowered her eyes to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Yes, that''s my brother, let''s go, let''s go to pick up Yanyan."


    Finally, Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi came to the little boy.


    "Madam." The middle-aged man said hello to Yin Yin, who had been taking care of Ye Yunyan abroad since before Ye Yunyan was born.


    But Yin Yin knew that middle-aged men had only the responsibility of taking care of Ye Yunyan, and had little affection.


    The little boy was still looking at Yin Yin, his eyes were as clean and clear as a deer in the forest, and there was a hint of timidity in his expressionless face.


    "Brother, I''m older sister." Before Yin Yin could speak, Xiao Ye Yunxi couldn''t wait to speak, and reached out to pull Ye Yunyan''s hand.


    Ye Yunyan saw her hand approaching, as if afraid of being burned, he hurriedly retracted his hanging hand.


    Xiaoye Yunxi was stunned for a moment, his eyes slightly dimmed: "Mom, does my brother dislike me?"


    "No, Yanyan is just seeing you for the first time. I''m not familiar with you. It''ll be fine when you get used to it." Saying that, Yin Yin tentatively stretched out her hand, "Yanyan, I''m mother, can I hug you?"


    Xiaoye Yunyan turned around when Yin Yin''s hand stretched out, hugged the middle-aged man''s neck, turned his back to Yin Yin, full of rejection.


    "Little Master, this is Madam, your mother." The middle-aged man was a little cold. Immediately, the little guy''s body froze.


    Yin Yin was not very satisfied with the attitude of the middle-aged man. At this time, the latter had already handed Xiao Ye Yunyan over and motioned for Yin Yin to hug him.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to force the little guy, but deep down he still wanted to hug him.


    Yin Yin hugged the little guy, who twisted a little in his arms, but quickly calmed down, lying in her arms, his small face resting on her shoulders.


    Xiaoye Yunyan is very repulsive to strangers.


    To my mother and sister, he is unfamiliar, even with a rejection.


    The place where Xiao Ye Yunyan was born was an institution, all the children in it came here for various reasons, and most of the children''s parents had no affection for them.


    Although he was only three years old, he already remembered and was very smart.


    He once heard people in the institution say that the child who is truly loved should be conceived by his own mother in October, not in a cold institution.


    This is indeed the case. For three years, his parents never showed up.


    And today, he returned home.


    He knew his parents were in the country.


    He is repulsive to his parents, but in fact he still has a little expectation in his heart.


    Over the past three years, under the guidance of the middle-aged housekeeper, he has become accustomed to his expressionless face.


    But he was already nervous and looking forward to knowing that he was going to return to China.


    What do mom and dad look like.


    Will they come to pick him up?


    But he dared not ask.


    Yesterday, he heard that his mother asked him to be picked up by a private jet. It was the first time he noticed that his mother knew him and was paying attention to him. He was a little happy.


    After , he heard that his mother would come to pick him up.


    He was even happier.


    After getting off the plane, he saw his mother at first sight.


    It turns out that his mother is so beautiful, it turns out that he has a sister.


    He wanted to say something to them, but his habit made him expressionless, and even made him timid towards their closeness.


    He was a little annoyed, afraid that his sister and mother would not like him.


    It''s okay, my mother is now willing to hold him.

 Chapter 1068： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (20)

    Chapter 1068 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (20)


    Xiaoye Yunyan was lying in Yin Yin''s arms, a faint fragrance lingered in his nostrils.


    Is this what mom tastes like?


    He likes it so much.


    Yin Yin, who was holding Xiao Ye Yunyan, didn''t know that the little guy liked her, after all, the little guy lay on top of her without moving and didn''t speak.


    A family of three went home.


    It was almost noon now.


    Yin Yin turned on the TV and tuned to the cartoon channel, and put the little guy on the sofa.


    "Yanyan, you play with your sister first, while your mother cooks."


    "Xixi, accompany your brother well."


    "Okay." Xiaoye Yunxi replied obediently.


    Little Ye Yunyan, who was a little depressed because she was out of her mother''s arms, lit up slightly when she heard that her mother was cooking for them.


    What kind of food does your mother cook?


    When Xiaoye Yunyan was in the institution, he always ate nutritious meals, which he repeated almost every day.


    "Yanyan, my name is Ye Yunxi, I''m your elder sister." Ye Yunxi carried the Transformers she bought yesterday.


    Yin Yin helped her buy the extra-large deluxe version, which was bigger than Ye Yunxi.


    At this time, it was a little hard for her to carry her alone.


    laboriously hugged her brother in front of her. She panted and smiled: "Brother, this is a gift I gave you, it''s called Transformers, do you like it?"


    Little Ye Yunyan''s slender and curled eyelashes fanned like a small fan, looked up at Ye Yunxi, who was full of anticipation, and then looked at the big gift.


    It turns out that my sister prepared a present for him.


    Xiaoye Yunyan pursed her lips, finally opened her mouth to say the first sentence after returning to China, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, sister."


    Because he was only three years old, his voice was soft and waxy, and his milky voice was milky, and he was born with red lips and white teeth, like a sweet little milk cake.


    Ye Yunxi''s heart melted when she heard it, no matter how expressionless her younger brother was, she couldn''t control it, she rushed towards her younger brother with a whimper, hugged him, and dropped a loud kiss on the side of his cheek: " Brother, you are so cute."


    The little Ye Yunyan who was kissed was stiff and sluggish in place, and then the base of his ears turned red a little bit.


    "Ah, brother, your ears are red."


    Xiaoye Yunyan was a little annoyed and a little shy, so he turned his face away.


    I secretly said something in my heart, bad sister, how can a boy kiss casually.


    "By the way, elder sister told you a secret." Ye Yunxi leaned into Xiao Ye Yunyan''s ear and said, "Mom also prepared a gift for you."


    Xiaoye Yunyan''s eyes widened a little, as if hiding the stars, and asked milkily, "What gift?"


    "Yes" Ye Yunxi opened his mouth to say, then swallowed, "When mother gives it to you, you will know."


    Although Ye Yunxi didn''t say it, Xiao Ye Yunyan was a little disappointed, but he was always looking forward to it in his heart.


    What gift will his mother give him?


    No matter what the gift, he will love it.


    When Yin Yin came out with the food, he saw two children playing Transformers on the carpet, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Yin Yin was relieved, it seemed that the sister and brother got along well.


    "Xixi, Yanyan, have dinner."


    "Yanyan, can you eat it yourself?" Yin Yin asked.


    The little guy sat on the chair and nodded.


    In the institution, the children will let them eat by themselves as long as their hands can start to take things.


    Yin Yin served rice to the two children, and added meat and vegetables to their bowls.


    "Let''s start eating."

 Chapter 1069： The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (21)

    Chapter 1069 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (21)


    Three-year-old Ye Yunyan was not good at using chopsticks, so he used a spoon.


    Even though he was young and his strength was not that great, sometimes when he was scooping rice and vegetables with a spoon, he trembled a little, but he remained steady.


    He eats very gently, not in a hurry, not letting a grain of rice fall out.


    Yin Yin looked over from the corner of his eye, the little guy had bulging cheeks, like a small hamster eating, very cute and well-behaved.


    Yin Yin wanted to hold him in her arms and rub it.


    It is a pity that such lovely and well-behaved children, the original owner did not know how to cherish them, and let them die in such a tragic way.


    "Yanyan, is it delicious?" Yin Yin asked softly.


    Ye Yunyan swallowed the meat in his mouth, turned to look at Yin Yin, and opened his small mouth: "It''s delicious."


    Got the little guy''s affirmation, Yin Yin was very happy, she thought of something, and said, "Can Yanyan promise her mother that she will eat on time and rest at all times."


    Ye Yunyan''s eyelashes trembled, he regarded it as a concern from his mother, he nodded: "Okay."


    Yin Yin laughed, unable to control it, reached out and rubbed his soft hair.


    Yin Yin did not forget that Ye Yunyan''s death in his previous life was due to excessive fatigue and stomach cancer.


    The study schedule divided into seconds, how could it be possible for him to eat and rest well.


    After joined the company, he started a new round of learning. From the grassroots level to the president, he devoted too much time and energy to the company.


    made the original Ye Group grow stronger, but in the end he still made wedding dresses for others.


    "Xixi, Yanyan, you have to remember two things. The first is to take good care of your body and keep your body healthy. Only in this way, people who love you will not worry, and you can do it too. What you want to do. Eat, drink, sleep when you need to. The body is the capital of the revolution. At any time, don''t spoil your body because of anyone or anything, you know?


    Second, no matter what you do, the first thing you have to consider is yourself, and it is only good if you feel good about yourself. Have fun, you know. "


    "it is good."


    "Got it, Mom."


    Although the two little guys didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yin Yin''s words, especially Ye Yunyan who was only three years old, they could feel that their mother cared about them.


    So the two little guys answered in unison.


    That afternoon, Yin Yin took her two children to the amusement park. She wanted to accompany them as much as possible before she went back.


    After an afternoon of running in, Ye Yunyan was obviously a lot closer to her mother and sister Ye Yunxi.


    In the evening, after Yin Yin coaxed her two children to sleep, she was still writing letters and recording videos.


    Yin Yin spent three nights writing hundreds of letters and recording the video.


    She called Lin Lin.


    "These letters will be sent to Xixi and Yanyan every Sunday of each week. I have written the time on the envelope. You can send them according to the date. The video also has a date, according to the holidays and their birthdays. Send it over, and I will prepare some gifts and deliver them together when the time comes. If they write to me, they can find a place to put them away, don¡¯t remind me, I will see it myself, and besides.¡±


    Yin Yin Lingling has always ordered a lot of things, most of them are quite small, but she wants to leave the children as much as possible after she leaves this period of time, leaving traces that their mother loves them and is still paying attention to them.

 Chapter 1070： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (22)

    Chapter 1070 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (22)


    Lin Lin felt that the CEO these few days was really strange, especially today, seeing the box full of letters, Lin Lin was shocked.


    She didn''t understand why the president didn''t choose to accompany the young lady and the young master in person, but instead chose to write so many letters and record videos at once.


    However, she didn''t ask much.


    It¡¯s better to have letters, videos and gifts than to ignore them.


    Although he didn''t understand the brain circuit of the CEO expressing his mother''s love, Lin Lin still acted according to Yin Yin''s instructions at this time.


    In the early morning, the sun pours in through the window, bringing light to the room.


    Yin Yin slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the arrangement in the room, Yin Yin understood that she was back.


    In the first time and space backtracking, she was forcibly sent back after staying there for four days.


    I don''t know if the changes she made were helpful.


    Theoretically, her time and space retrospective has changed the past, and the present and future will also be affected.


    At this time, Yin Yin also received some information, which did change.


    The original owner''s line of keeping Xiao Xianrou is gone, and now her private life with this body is very clean.


    After she left, Lin Lin followed her instructions and sent all letters, videos, and gifts one after another.


    The little guys also wrote many letters to her, but they were all put in one place by Lin Lin according to her instructions.


    Yin Yin must take time to see it.


    Yin Yin finished washing up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    "Mom." Ye Yunxi went downstairs in pajamas.


    Yin Yin observed Ye Yunxi and found that her complexion was not bad.


    "Xixi, sit down and have breakfast."


    "it is good."


    Ye Yunxi looked at the breakfast in front of her, and felt like she was in a lifetime. She lowered her head and took a mouthful of porridge, and the familiar taste suddenly swept her taste buds.


    She remembered the first time she ate food made by her mother herself. When she was seven years old, she was almost beaten by the nanny. Her mother came back and chased the person away.


    For a few days after , my mother cooked food for her and Yanyan herself.


    Although it was only a few days, Ye Yunxi still remembered the taste of her mother.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, my mother once again protected her and cooked her again.


    "Mom, the porridge is delicious."


    "Then eat more. By the way, how are you?"


    Yin Yin wanted to ask about Ye Yunxi''s body. She prevented Ye Yunxi from being beaten by Cai Xiuzhen. Now Ye Yunxi should not be infertile.


    Ye Yunxi thought that Yin Yin was stable because Li Yuan cheated last night.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and murmured, "Then what should my mother think me and Li Yuan should do?"


    Ye Yunxi was also confused. The reason why she married Li Yuan was because Li Yuan said that he loved him, but in the end, Li Yuan was only interested in her family background, and now that she realized that she had little use value, she had a relationship with her father. Illegal girls mixed together.


    This made Ye Yunxi feel disgusting.


    Yin Yin only reacted at this time, Ye Yunxi thought she was talking about Li Yuan.


    "Are you willing to divorce Li Yuan?" Yin Yin asked.


    For scumbags, Yin Yin''s attitude has always been to abandon him.


    Ye Yunxi was silent, the spoon in his hand was stirring the porridge in the bowl unconsciously.


    After a long while, she raised her head and opened her mouth, with a trace of water mist in her eyes: "Mom, if I get divorced, where should I go?"


    Divorce or not, she doesn''t care after knowing Li Yuan''s derailment, she is just afraid, after she leaves, there is nowhere to go.


    Yin Yin got up, hugged the girl in his arms, and said softly, "You little girl, what are you talking about. The place where your mother is will always be your home."

 Chapter 1071： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (23)

    Chapter 1071 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (23)


    "Really?" came the muffled voice of the girl in his arms.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yunxi smiled, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, she wrapped her arms around Yin Yin''s waist, and said, "Okay, I''m divorced, I want to go home."


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast first, otherwise it''ll be cold in a while, wait for your mother to accompany you to Li''s house."


    "it is good."


    "By the way, how is your body?"


    Ye Yunxi blinked, not knowing why: "I''m in good health."


    "I''ll wait for Doctor Zheng to show you."


    Although Ye Yunxi felt that there was nothing wrong with her body, since it was her mother''s request and it was also from her mother''s concern, Ye Yunxi did not refuse.


    After Dr. Zheng came, he determined that there was nothing wrong with Ye Yunxi''s body.


    Therefore, it was still useful for Yin Yin to go back that time, at least Ye Yunxi now has the right to be a mother.


    Yin Yin found that the changes were not limited to that.


    Wu Shan has already been arrested, and it was she who called last night to have the people under her handle deal with it.


    But this time, although Mother Li also wanted a grandson, she wanted to force Ye Yunxi to go to Wushan to see a doctor, but Ye Yunxi refused.


    First, Ye Yunxi felt that she was not sick. Second, she went to Wu Shan once to see their treatment, and the appearance of those women after treatment. She didn''t want to toss herself. She remembered what her mother said when she was a child, no matter when You have to live for yourself, let alone do things that hurt your body to please others.


    Yin Yin was very satisfied after learning about this situation.


    Soon, Yin Yin took Ye Yunxi to Li''s house and filed for divorce.


    Li Yuan naturally refused, and the Li family naturally refused.


    They could see that, in fact, Yin Yin, the mother who owns the Yin Group, cares about Ye Yunxi, the girl, so they must hold on to Ye Yunxi firmly.


    Li Yuan even knelt down and confessed to Ye Yunxi.


    "Either divorce, the two have nothing to do with each other. If you insist on not separating, I can also let the lawyers of the Yin Group file a lawsuit with you. I still believe in the team of lawyers I raised, and I will not be merciful when I take action. I just don''t know if the Li family can afford it."


    Yin Yin''s legs were crossed and her hands were on her knees. She had a relaxed attitude, but she was full of aura. The words she said lightly gave a heavy blow to the Li family who had been struggling.


    "So, divorce?" Yin Yin looked at Li Yuan who was kneeling on the ground.


    Li Yuan cowardly did not dare to meet Yin Yin''s gaze, gritted his teeth and said, "Leave."


    After and the Li family reached a divorce agreement, Yin Yin handed over the follow-up to a lawyer.


    She didn''t plan to kill the Li family, but Li Yuan and Lin Qianqian really disgusted her when they got together, so she called the lawyer and made sure to peel off a layer of skin from the Li family.


    She made lunch and planned to bring it to Ye Group with Ye Yunxi to Ye Yunyan.


    Yeh Group.


    "Mr. Xiaoye, this is your lunch." The secretary knocked on the door and came in and put down the takeaway.


    "Understood, put it down." Ye Yunyan didn''t lift his head, and continued to look at the document until he turned to the last page. After thinking about it, he signed his name at the end with a pen.


    Seeing that the document was closed, Ye Yunyan''s eyes fell on the lunch box of Bagli.


    He seemed to have thought of something, opened the drawer of his desk, and took out a picture frame from it.


    On the frame, there is a beautiful woman in a long dress, holding a seven-year-old girl in her hands, a three-year-old boy in her arms, and a merry-go-round behind her.


    That was taken not long after he returned to China at the age of three, when his mother took him and his sister to the amusement park.

 Chapter 1072： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (24)

    Chapter 1072 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (24)


    Ye Yunyan gently rubbed the photo on the frame with his fingertips, the woman above was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the thing around his neck. It was an emerald green safety buckle, which was cool to the touch.


    Ye Yunyan wore it for fifteen years, but he never took it off because it was the first gift his mother gave him.


    I wanted to go to the letters sent by my mother when I was a child, the videos recorded on my birthday, and the gifts. Ye Yunyan''s eyebrows and eyes softened a little. Although the time to enjoy family affection was short, at least he had it.


    At this moment, Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi had been led into the Ye Group by Ye Yunyan''s secretary.


    The staff looked at the two beauties one after another, wondering what their identities were, so that Mr. Ye''s secretary could personally receive them.


    "You don''t know, that''s our Mrs. Ye''s wife, the president of the Yin Group. It''s also the mother of our Mr. Ye." Mr. Ye in their mouths was referring to Ye Yu.


    "Really? That''s too beautiful and too young."


    "Don''t you think the girl next to Madam looks a bit like Madam? I heard that Xiaoye always has a sister."


    "It seems so. But why did they come?"


    A young boy looked thoughtfully at the direction Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi left.


    The boy is 20 years old this year, his name is Lin Gu, he is Lin Qianqian''s elder brother and Ye Yu''s illegitimate son, and was arranged by Ye Yu to work in the Ye Group.


    His identity is currently known only to a few people who have been greeted by Ye Yu.


    Lin Gu came to the Ye Group for a very clear purpose, that is, to seize power. He wanted the Ye Group, and he also changed his surname to Ye in an upright manner, not just following his mother''s surname Lin.


    He believed that the opportunity would come soon.


    Ye Yunyan was about to eat takeaway when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Ye Yunyan looked up, when he saw the person coming, his phoenix eyes were full of surprise, the expression of the always indifferent young man finally changed, and at the same time he became nervous.


    He got up in a hurry, and shouted at a loss: "Mom, sister, why are you here?"


    Yin Yin approached and looked at the tall young man in front of him. The outline of his eyebrows and eyes was still the same as when he was a child. He didn''t have much emotion when he was a child, but now he has a cold temperament, his facial features have grown, and he still looks good, but the baby fat is gone.


    "I came over with your sister today when I was free. It''s noon, haven''t you eaten yet? Didn''t you listen to your mother?" Yin Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m about to eat." Ye Yunyan responded hurriedly, beckoning Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi to sit down, and his ears were a little red at the teasing of Yin Yin''s last words.


    Listening to his mother, shouldn''t it be said to him when he was a child, to him now, he always feels a little ashamed listening to it.


    Ye Yunyan himself is a thin-skinned person, and used to disguise himself with indifference and expressionless in the past.


    "I brought you the food I made myself, do you want to eat my mother''s cooking or takeout?" Yin Yin brought up the insulated box she was carrying.


    Mom''s cooking?


    Ye Yunyan was a little dazed.


    He remembered that the first time he ate food made by his mother was when he returned to China at the age of three. In those days, his mother cooked for him and his sister every time, but after that, when his mother left, she disappeared and went to Yin The family group, rarely came back, never cooked for them again, there were letters and gifts in the first few years, and then there were no more.


    He once wondered if he did something wrong to make his mother leave.

 Chapter 1073： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (25)

    Chapter 1073 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (25)


    will ignore him and his sister.


    But the heavy study later left him no time to think.


    Fifteen years have passed.


    He saw the familiar smile on his mother''s face again, and the kindness in her, and


    His eyes fell on the thermal insulation box in front of him.


    and my mother''s cooking.


    Ye Yunyan suppressed the stormy waves in his heart and said, "Mom, I will definitely eat the food you cook."


    He carefully opened the thermal insulation box. The thermal insulation box has five layers and is considered a luxury version.


    The first layer is rice, followed by vegetables, braised pork, cucumber ribs soup, and the last layer is the fruit cut into pieces, which is a dessert after dinner.


    The food in front of me is very familiar, it is the same as the first time my mother cooked after returning to China.


    "Hurry up and see if your mother''s cooking skills have deteriorated." Yin Yin handed him the chopsticks.


    "Okay." Ye Yunyan took the chopsticks and ate with his eyes lowered.


    The familiar taste entered the taste buds, making Ye Yunyan''s eyes sour unconsciously.


    "How is it? Is it the same as before?" Yin Yin asked eagerly.


    Ye Yunyan nodded, pressing down the choked sobbing in his throat: "Well, it''s the same smell as before." It was the smell of his familiar, unforgettable mother.


    Ye Yunyan was eating, Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi chatted with him one after another.


    "What, Li Yuan dares to cheat!" When it was mentioned that Li Yuan cheated on Lin Qianqian, Ye Yunyan was furious. For Ye Yunyan, besides his mother, the most important relative was his sister.


    In the more than ten years when his mother didn''t care about him, it was his sister who had been with him.


    For him, his sister is the best girl in the world, the sister he will protect all his life.


    But that **** Li Yuan dared to insult his sister like that.


    "Sister, what are you going to do, I will definitely help you."


    Seeing his younger brother defending himself, Ye Yunxi''s heart was very warm: "No need, my mother has already taken the lead for me, and Li Yuan and I have also divorced. You don''t have to worry about this matter. It''s not worth it for someone like that."


    The furious Ye Yunyan was finally appeased by Ye Yunxi. He suddenly remembered that the Ye Group recently had a project to cooperate with the Li family. Whoever cooperates with that company makes money. Originally, Ye Yunyan planned to take care of Li Yuan''s company because Li Yuan was his sister''s husband. Now it seems that cooperation is unnecessary, and he will also cooperate in previous cooperation All withdraw.


    He wanted to see if the Li family, who had been attached to the Ye Group for the past two years, could survive without the help of the Ye Group.


    "By the way, do you know a man named Lin Gu in the Ye Group?" Yin Yin asked.


    "Lin Gu, who?"


    "Lin Gu, Lin Qianqian''s brother, Ye Yu''s illegitimate son." Yin Yin said bluntly.


    Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan''s expressions changed slightly.


    They knew for a long time that their parents had no feelings, they also knew that their father cheated, and even had illegitimate children outside, but they saw that their mother didn''t care, and their father didn''t bring back their lovers and illegitimate children, so they ignored it.


    To be honest, between parents, the siblings naturally tend to favor their mothers.


    At least my mother had them in her heart and cared about them, but my father didn''t care about them at all. He only had the company and himself in his eyes.


    "Lin Gu is in the Ye Group now. I got news that he was arranged by Ye Yu to seize power with you."

 Chapter 1074： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (26)

    Chapter 1074 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (26)


    Although he was there, Ye Yunyan didn''t die because of stomach cancer, Lin Gu could only be regarded as a clown, but Yin Yin still wanted to remind Ye Yunyan.


    "Mom, I know, I''ll pay attention."


    Ye Yunyan didn''t care about the Ye Group, but had an obsession.


    He doesn''t care if he can own the Ye Group, but he knows that he was actually born because of the Ye Group. If it wasn''t for the Ye Group to have an heir, maybe he wouldn''t even have a chance to be DY''d out.


    His birth and continuous study are all for the Ye Group.


    Since this is the case, he will not easily let others take away the Ye Group.


    "From tomorrow, Xixi will be my secretary to the Yin Group."


    Ye Yunxi was slightly surprised: "Mom, what do you mean"


    "You remember that you once said that you wanted to help your mother, and you are also interested in management, why don''t your mother give you the Yin Group. Now, the Yin Group and the Ye Group are merging, and when the time comes to officially merge, you can Help your brother, I remember Yanyan you like to sing."


    "Mom, you, how do you know." Ye Yunyan was completely frightened by Yin Yin.


    Yes, as the heir specially trained by the Ye Group, he actually has a dream. His dream is to stand on the stage and sing. But he also knew that from the time he was born, he had been tied to the Ye Group all his life, and he would not have the chance to realize his dream.


    But he didn''t expect his mother to know, and it seemed that he planned to let him realize his dream.


    Ye Yunyan panicked, his voice trembling inaudibly: "Mom, am I doing a bad job in work management?"


    The concept of that he is just a tool person of the Ye Group has been deeply ingrained in Ye Yunyan.


    If he is allowed to leave the Ye Group, does it mean that he has no value in existence, and what is the meaning of his existence?


    Yin Yin looked at the panic and fear in Ye Yunyan''s eyes, and immediately understood what he meant.


    Yes, she has always ignored it. Compared with Ye Yunxi, Ye Yunyan is actually more insecure and sensitive, because his birth does not represent love, but is utilitarian, for the Ye Group and Yin. For the interests of his group, he was born without the nurturing of his own mother, without the blessings of his relatives, and without love.


    He regards the development of Ye''s group as the only meaning of his survival. When he proposed to let him realize his dream, his first reaction was not to be happy because he could realize his dream, but that he might be useless and would Fear of being abandoned.


    Yin Yin can hardly imagine whether he has always lived in such unease in his 18 years of life.


    He is only eighteen years old, still so young, and in his youth, he should have been flamboyant and beautiful like a flower, instead of being imprisoned by shackles, suffering all the time, with the fear of being abandoned at any time.


    Yin Yin''s heart was filled with pain.


    She said: "Yanyan, you did nothing wrong. Mom was wrong. I couldn''t welcome your birth in the best way. Maybe you were born for the group at first, but now, it''s not."


    Yin Yin chose the most straightforward and frank, she did not want this matter to become Ye Yunyan''s lifelong knot.


    "Yanyan, mom didn''t deny you, mom just wants you to live a better and happier life."

 Chapter 1075： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (27)

    Chapter 1075 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (27)


    "Yanyan, mother loves you, so I want you to do what you like, to realize your dreams, and to see you happy, mother will be happy too. Yanyan, mother wants to tell you, no matter what you are now or what you will be in the future. How are you, you are mother''s son. I will protect you, I will love you, and I will always stand behind you to support you."


    After speaking, she looked at Ye Yunxi again: "and Xixi, you can also do what you like. I admit that I was not a good mother before, but now I will start to be a good mother. I hope you can give A chance for me to make amends."


    Ye Yunxi''s tears fell on the spot, she immediately hugged Yin Yin and cried loudly: "Mom, is what you said true? Do you really love us?"


    "Yes."


    "Great, I also have someone my mother loves." Ye Yunxi buried her face in Yin Yin''s neck, her body trembling slightly from crying.


    Over the years, their mother''s indifference has made them feel insecure, dare not approach their mother, and dare not ask for their mother''s love.


    But children naturally want to be close to their mothers.


    So, they waited and waited.


    Now, they finally got it.


    Ye Yunxi is really happy and happy.


    Ye Yunyan''s hands were clenched into fists, the blue veins on the back of his hands burst out, his eyes were flushed with red, and a storm surged in his heart. At this moment, he even wondered if he was hallucinating.


    Ye Yunyan always felt that no one loved him.


    Even when she first returned to China, her mother expressed it, but that memory was too far away, and for the next ten years, her mother ignored them, which made Ye Yunyan more convinced that his existence was just a tool.


    That''s why he was so frightened when Yin Yin said let him realize his dream and didn''t need to stay in the Ye Group all the time.


    And now, Mom says she loves him.


    She said she wanted a chance to make amends.


    This sentence of love, this frankness, Ye Yunyan thought that he might not be able to wait for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect to hear such extravagant words today.


    "Yanyan, can you give mother a chance?" Yin Yin cautiously asked Ye Yunyan, who had been blushing and said nothing.


    Ye Yunyan, who has always been indifferent to his anger and anger, actually laughed, and with a few tears falling, he said, "Mom, I have been waiting for you to love me."


    Ye Yunyan''s ears also turned red quietly. It was rare for him to say such emotional words, but it was his sincere words.


    For eighteen years, he has been longing for maternal love.


    longing for his mother to hug him.


    longing for his mother to cook for him.


    longing for his mother to say she loves him.


    And now, he finally waited.


    "Mom, can I hug you?"


    "certainly."


    Yin Yin also hugged Ye Yunyan. Fifteen years later, the child has grown taller than her, and she can no longer carry him like he was three years old, but no matter how old he is, he is still him ''s son.


    Yin Yin naturally reached out and touched the young man''s head.


    Ye Yunyan hugged his mother, his breath was a breath that belonged to his mother. At this moment, Ye Yunyan''s heart swelled, and he was satisfied as never before.


    At this moment, his gray world began to have color, and the cold world also had temperature.


    After the matter was over, the family of three became much closer.


    Yin Yin accompanied Ye Yunyan for a long time in the Ye Group, and instructed him on some work matters before leaving.


    She did not go home or go to the company, but to a villa under her name.


    She entered the villa and found a large box in a room of the villa, which contained hundreds of letters.

 Chapter 1076： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (28)

    Chapter 1076 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (28)


    Yin Yin picked up the first envelope, the date on the envelope was 15 years ago.


    She opened it slowly.


    The pink-blue stationery has been placed for fifteen years, and there are already traces of time at the edges. On the stationery, the child''s brushstrokes are immature, and the words are full of thoughts about his mother.


    The last time Yin Yin shuttled back to fifteen years ago, she left a letter to both children before leaving, and asked Lin Lin to tell them that if she missed her mother, she could also write to her mother.


    And this box of letters was written by seven-year-old Ye Yunxi and three-year-old Ye Yunyan to Yin Yin. Seven-year-old Ye Yunxi has already read, but it is not complete, so she can''t write some complicated words, but they are marked in pinyin, but it does not affect reading.


    The three-year-old Ye Yunyan has not yet read, and his letter was written by his sister.


    ¡¾Mom, I received the letter, I am so happy, and my brother is also happy]


    ¡¾Mom, my brother and I have guaiguai to eat and sleep]


    ?


    ¡¾Mom, Yanyan and I love you so much, when are you coming back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, do you want me and my brother anymore?¡¿


    The sentence was crossed out by the child, but she could still see it if you looked closely. She wrote another sentence at the back [Mom, you must be so busy at work that you didn''t come back, Xixi knows it]


    ¡¾Mom, Xixi and brother all miss you¡¿


    In three or four years, Yin Yin watched the child''s words from the beginning need to be replaced by pinyin to the end, all of them could be written. She saw that Ye Yunyan never knew how to write, and later she could write better than Ye Yunxi.


    She also saw the joy of the child receiving the letter, the gift, the longing for her, and the anxiety and sensitivity in her heart.


    "Tick", a tear fell on the letter, Yin Yin quickly wiped it away.


    There are so many letters, she can''t read them all in a while, but it doesn''t matter, she has a lifetime to read them.


    Yin Yin dragged out another box, which contained gifts from her two children, from when they were young to now.


    Even though they realize that when they grow up, their mother may not love them anymore, but they still give their mother a gift every year.


    Children, never stop loving mom.


    The next day, Yin Yin officially took Ye Yunxi to work in the Yin Group. At the same time, whenever she had time, she would cook for Ye Yunyan herself.


    Fortunately, the Ye Group and the Yin Group are not very far apart.


    The employees of the Ye Group have recently been very grateful to the madam and the eldest lady. Because of their arrival, their boss Xiao Ye is no longer so cold, but has a firework scent. Occasionally, you can see the faint traces on the corners of his lips. smile.


    Ye Yunyan was originally good-looking, but he was too cold in the past, like a cold working machine, which caused the employees to be afraid when they saw him, but now it is different.


    Whenever Ye Yunyan walked by, the secret screams of employees, especially female employees, could be heard.


    Such a handsome, young handsome guy is actually their President Xiao Ye. They are really lucky to work in the Ye Group, and they can enjoy the beauty of President Xiao Ye every day.


    On this day, the Yin Group had nothing to deal with for the time being, Yin Yin temporarily let Ye Yunxi sit in charge, and made a meal in person and came to the Ye Group.


    Today at noon, after eating the meal made by my mother, it is another happy day.

 Chapter 1077： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (29)

    Chapter 1077 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (29)


    Seeing that Ye Yunyan finished his meal, Yin Yin sat for a while and planned to leave.


    "Mom, let me take you down."


    "it is good."


    The two walked to the elevator for the president.


    After walking into the elevator, Yin Yin clearly noticed that Ye Yunyan''s body was tense a lot, her eyes were slightly lowered, and her lips were pursed.


    There is light in the elevator, bright light both day and night.


    The elevator goes down one layer at a time, it is very stable, and there is no feeling of shaking.


    At this moment, the elevator has reached the fourth floor, and it will take a while to reach the first floor, but at this moment, the elevator suddenly gets stuck, and the next second it descends rapidly, accompanied by a harsh sound, like an old man. The old machine is turning.


    The elevator stopped again soon. When Yin Yin found out that the elevator was malfunctioning, he had already pressed the following floors quickly, but to no avail.


    The elevator could not be opened. At this moment, with the sound of zigzagging electric current for two seconds, the lights in the elevator dimmed and plunged into darkness.


    A malfunctioning elevator, a closed environment, and a dark space can bring fear to people all at once.


    Yin Yin pressed the distress bell, but there was no response.


    At this moment, Yin Yin suddenly noticed the strangeness of the people beside him.


    She turned on her phone''s flashlight.


    Seeing the originally tall and tall young man squatting in the corner of the elevator, shivering, he seemed to want to make a sound, but he couldn''t make it, and there was deep fear hidden in his empty eyes.


    That''s the fear of enclosed dark spaces, the fear of "electric" things like elevators.


    Yin Yin also clearly saw the muttering in his open and closed lips, which was "Don''t call me".


    Yin Yin''s memory was lifted almost instantly.


    Yes, how could she forget that Ye Yunyan suffers from gloomophobia, and is even full of fear of electrified things.


    The elevator at this time was closed and dark, and the elevator itself was electrified.


    No wonder, no wonder when entering the elevator, Ye Yunyan''s body was tense and his expression was a little unnatural.


    Yin Yin hurriedly squatted down and hugged Ye Yunyan: "Yanyan, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mother is here, mother will accompany you, you see there is light here. Look"


    Yin Yin patted Ye Yunyan''s back and comforted her softly.


    Ye Yunyan in her arms was still trembling, he was obviously a tall boy, but at this moment he was extremely fragile, as if he would be broken with a single blow.


    "Yanyan, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Yunyan''s body no longer trembled under Yin Yin''s comfort, but his eyes were still a little hollow, his slender hands tightly grasped Yin Yin''s sleeves, and he murmured: "Yanyan is wrong, Yanyan learns, Yanyan learns. "


    Yin Yin didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she hurriedly called the emergency number on her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, there is still a signal in the elevator.


    The person on the other end of the phone said that he would be here soon.


    Time passed by, Yin Yin could already hear the movement outside, and the elevator maintenance personnel had obviously arrived.


    After about five minutes, the lights in the elevator finally came on.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The door of the elevator stayed on the third floor and the door opened.


    Five minutes may not be long for others, but Yin Yin knew how tormented Ye Yunyan, who was in fear.


    "Yanyan, don''t be afraid, it''s all right. Mom will take you out now, don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    Yin Yin soothed Ye Yunyan, took his hand and walked out slowly.


    Although the current Ye Yunyan has not recovered, the company of Guangming and Yin Yin has made him less afraid.

 Chapter 1078： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (30)

    Chapter 1078 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (30)


    He was led away obediently by her.


    Yin Yin led Ye Yunyan down the stairs and returned to the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor is Ye Yunyan''s office.


    Yin Yin let Ye Yunyan sit on the sofa and poured him another cup of hot water.


    Ye Yunyan''s forehead was covered in fine sweat, he held the glass in both hands and lowered his head to take a sip.


    The warmth in the palm of the hand, the hot water flowed to the body, dispelling the cold, bringing waves of warmth, and gradually focusing Ye Yunyan''s originally empty eyes, he finally reacted.


    Looking at the bright office in front of me, for a moment, there is a feeling like a lifetime.


    "Yanyan, how are you now?"


    Ye Yunyan looked up at his mother''s worried eyes.


    Ye Yunyan''s lips curled slightly: "Mom, I''m fine."


    He lightly rubbed the glass with his fingertips and said, "Mom, I''m sorry I scared you."


    "I''m fine, as long as you''re fine, I''ll be at ease."


    Yin Yin didn''t ask much, Ye Yunyan didn''t say much why he was so scared in the elevator, Yin Yin didn''t want to open his son''s wound, and Ye Yunyan didn''t want to admit his cowardice.


    Yin Yin saw the exhaustion between Ye Yunyan''s eyebrows, she knew that Ye Yunyan might want to be alone at this time, so she left.


    The office was silent, after Yin Yin left, Ye Yunyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The fingertips lightly pressed between the eyebrows, and his thoughts suddenly pulled Ye Yunyan to the childhood, endless study, dark room, and the electric shock stick that was so painful that even the soul was trembling, it was Ye Yunyan''s nightmare in his life.


    He was reluctant to recall, but reality reminded him over and over again.


    Ye Yunyan stood up, opened the window, and the sun poured in. Ye Yunyan was clearly in the sun, but he didn''t feel any warmth. He saw the back of his mother walking out on the first floor, and thought of his mother''s comfort when he was in the elevator.


    If, when he was young, his mother was there, and he comforted him as he does now, told him not to be afraid, and told him that his mother was always with him, that would be great.


    But Ye Yunyan knew that time would not go back.


    For Ye Yunyan, time will not go back, but for Yin Yin, it will.


    That night, the ruby ??ring once again turned on the function of time and space retracing.


    "Bang bang bang", the knock on the door was loudly followed by a stern male voice: "Little Master, it''s your time for class, please come out."


    There was no movement inside the door.


    "Little Master, don''t make us embarrassed. If we don''t come out, we will break in directly."


    This is a bathroom. At this time, a boy of six or seven years old is sitting on the toilet, his hair is slightly curled and placed softly on his forehead.


    He lowered his head slightly, and he could see that the boy''s pale face was flushed abnormally, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Probably because the knock on the door was too loud, the boy finally opened his eyes, his eyes full of exhaustion.


    He got off the toilet and walked slowly towards the room with the bathroom door. His movements were slow and weak.


    It was obvious that the boy was already ill.


    The door clicked and was opened from the inside.


    Outside the door, is a man in his thirties. He is slender, with a serious face, with silver-rimmed eyes, expressionless, and indifference between his eyebrows.


    "Young Master, you have been overtime for three minutes." The man''s lips were thin, his tone did not fluctuate in the slightest, as rigid as the dean of the school.

 Chapter 1079： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (31)

    Chapter 1079 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (31)


    "I''m sorry Teacher Zhang, can I ask for leave today? I''m not feeling well." Six-year-old Ye Yunyan has been able to express his wishes well.


    The man''s eyes swept past the boy''s abnormally flushed face, still expressionless.


    "Young Master, please come back with me, you haven''t finished your lesson for today. Now you''ve wasted another four minutes, so tonight''s lesson time will be delayed."


    "But Teacher Zhang, I''m sick." Ye Yunyan tried to communicate with him.


    "Little Master, please don''t make us embarrassed." Zhang Zhongcheng handed the timer to Ye Yunxi, the meaning was obvious, rest was impossible, Ye Yunyan spent more time, studied for a while longer at night, and showed no mercy.


    Ye Yunyan started studying at the age of six, and it has been three or four months now.


    Different classes are fully arranged every day. There is no rest on Saturdays and Sundays. We study 16 hours a day, from 5 am to 10 pm.


    Sixteen hours of study time, and the other one hour is allocated for breakfast, lunch and dinner, as well as washing up, going to the bathroom, etc.


    He was almost in a row, finishing this course and going to another course.


    I stayed in that room every day and studied endlessly with different teachers.


    These days, the weather has changed, coupled with Ye Yunyan''s continuous study for so long, the time is tight, and he has a fever without noticing.


    Ye Yunyan thought that it would be good to ask the teacher for at least one day off, at least half a day.


    But Zhang Zhongcheng disagrees. Zhang Zhongcheng manages all the teachers, and all the teachers listen to him. Zhang Zhongcheng says one, and others dare not say two.


    Zhang Zhongcheng is a rigid person. He is not only strict with himself, but also rigidly demands others. He does not have much empathy, and he only wants to fulfill the requirements of the parents of the students perfectly.


    "Little Master, come back with me." Zhang Zhongcheng said again.


    Ye Yunyan was feeling unwell at this time, the high pressure study day after day, and Zhang Zhongcheng''s ruthlessness made Ye Yunyan, who was usually good-behaved, arouse a rebellious mentality.


    He raised his head to look at Zhang Zhongcheng, like a cub who fought back and bared its teeth, he said word by word: "I''m not going, I''m not feeling well, I want to rest."


    Zhang Zhongcheng was still expressionless, his fingers supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "Young master, don''t make us embarrassed. Disobedient children will be punished."


    The employer, that is, Ye Yu, had completely handed over Ye Yunyan''s education to Zhang Zhongcheng in that year.


    As long as Zhang Zhongcheng can regularly and quantitatively let Ye Yunyan complete what he has learned, Ye Yu doesn''t mind Zhang Zhongcheng using any method.


    Zhang Zhongcheng used to be a teacher in a school for troubled children. He had his own set of methods for dealing with disobedient troubled children.


    "Little Master, I''ll ask you one last time, whether you want to go or not."


    Ye Yunyan''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth: "Don''t go."


    Zhang Zhongcheng looked down at the seven-year-old Ye Yunyan, his glasses glowed with cold light, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "In this case, the unruly child should be punished." With that said, Zhang Zhongcheng leaned over, like a little chicken, picked up Ye Yunyan and walked out.


    "What are you doing, let me go." Ye Yunyan fluttered his hands and feet, struggling to get down.


    Zhang Zhongcheng was expressionless and didn''t say a word.


    Just then, ten-year-old Ye Yunxi came over.

 Chapter 1080： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (32)

    Chapter 1080 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (32)


    Ye Yunxi was carrying a bag of things, and behind her was a young man in a white shirt and black pants, carrying a medicine box.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yunxi ran over and grabbed the corner of Zhang Zhongcheng''s clothes, preventing him from leaving.


    "Sister." Seeing Ye Yunxi, Ye Yunyan''s eyes turned red. People are more vulnerable than usual when they are sick, especially now that Ye Yunyan is only a six-year-old child, and the only relative by his side is his sister Ye Yunxi.


    "Yanyan." Ye Yunxi saw Ye Yunyan''s current appearance, and his eyes turned red. At this time, Ye Yunyan''s whole face was flushed abnormally, but his lips were very pale, and he didn''t have much energy, not even struggling. strength.


    She knew that the current Yanyan would definitely be uncomfortable.


    "You let go of my brother, Yan Yi is sick, he needs to see a doctor." Ye Yunxi stubbornly pulled Zhang Zhongcheng to prevent him from leaving.


    Last night, she knew that Ye Yun had a derivative disease. She gave Ye Yunyan medicine, but she still didn''t get better in the morning.


    Ye Yunxi was very anxious, she helped Ye Yunyan to ask Zhang Zhongcheng for leave, but Zhang Zhongcheng refused.


    Ye Yunxi was worried in the morning, so he went out to find a doctor.


    Although their family is very good, the original owner and Ye Yu didn''t care about the two children, and they didn''t even have a family doctor, so Ye Yunxi could only go outside to find a doctor.


    Fortunately, she knew that there was a doctor living here in their community.


    So she went to the doctor early, and went to the cake shop near the community to buy a dessert.


    At that time, Ye Yunyan had just returned to China, and his mother was still at home. In addition to cooking for them, his mother also made desserts for them. Every time Ye Yunyan was in a bad mood, Ye Yunxi only bought this dessert and came back, Ye Yunyan ate it. You will feel better afterwards.


    She came back in a hurry, sweating on her forehead, but when she came back, all she saw was that Yanyan was being grabbed rudely. That stern and fierce Teacher Zhang didn''t know what to do with Yanyan.


    Zhang Zhongcheng glanced at Sylvia Lin indifferently, with a hint of impatience in his eyes, and his tone became a bit colder: "Miss, please leave, the young master needs to go to class. Please don''t delay the young master''s study."


    "I''m not leaving, Yanyi is ill, and he has to see a doctor." Saying that, Ye Yunxi went to break Zhang Zhongcheng and grabbed Ye Yunyan''s hand, inadvertently touched Ye Yunyan''s skin, and was suddenly scalded by the hot temperature on it.


    Ye Yunxi''s heart was even more anxious: "You let go, you bad guy."


    The resisting Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan suddenly reminded Zhang Zhongcheng of something, and a trace of anger crossed his eyes: "Since the eldest miss is unwilling to leave, don''t blame me."


    After , Zhang Zhongcheng dragged the two to the room, and took out a stun stick from his bag.


    The electric shock rod was turned on, and the sizzling sound of electric current sounded for a moment.


    "Miss, are you sure you won''t let go?" Zhang Zhongcheng asked again, like a final warning.


    "Don''t let it go." Ye Yunxi stared at him stubbornly, like a cub baring its teeth, even if the teeth were not sharp, he still wanted to bite the enemy''s flesh with his teeth and claws.


    Zhang Zhongcheng''s lips curved into a mocking arc.


    The electric shock stick was pressed on Ye Yunxi''s hand at once.


    The moment of touch made Ye Yunxi''s body tremble, his hands retracted reflexively, and his small body fell to the ground.


    Ye Yunxi let out a painful scream.

 Chapter 1081： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (33)

    Chapter 1081 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (33)


    "Sister." Ye Yunyan roared in a tender voice, he wanted to go to Ye Yunxi''s side, but he was still being held by Zhang Zhongcheng.


    Zhang Zhongcheng''s electric shock stick landed on Ye Yunyan this time.


    Ye Yunyan screamed in pain.


    He was already ill, but at this time he was electrocuted again, and he was even weaker.


    Zhang Zhongcheng grabbed Ye Yunyan and walked in one direction.


    "Let go of my brother." Ye Yunxi ran up to chase, but every time she caught up, the electric baton fell on her.


    Soon, Ye Yunyan was taken to a small room by Zhang Zhongcheng.


    I don''t know when such a small iron house was built outside the villa.


    The small house only has a small exhaust vent in one direction, and in other places, once the main door is closed, it is completely dark.


    Ye Yunyan was thrown in by Zhang Zhongcheng.


    "Young Master, let''s reflect on it inside." With that said, Zhang Zhongcheng closed and locked the door of the little black room.


    Although the little black house has not been built for a long time, it is equipped with sound insulation equipment with good effect.


    The outside can''t hear the inside, and the inside can''t hear the outside.


    "You can''t lock up my brother, Yanyan is sick and needs to see a doctor." Ye Yunxi kept beating Zhang Zhongcheng.


    Zhang Zhongcheng was indifferent, he roughly pulled Ye Yunxi apart, threw it to the ground, and left with his long legs, leaving an indifferent back.


    "Yanyan, Yanyan." Ye Yunxi got up and knocked on the door of the little black house, but got no response.


    She thought for a while, then went to pick up the stone again, trying to break the lock: "Yanyan, wait a minute, my sister will definitely save you."


    Ye Yunxi was really worried, this room was so dark, Yanyan was sick again, it was so uncomfortable, he couldn''t stay in it anymore.


    Ye Yunxi knows that if a person is sick for too long and does not heal, he will die.


    She doesn''t want Yanyan to die.


    Ye Yunxi kept smashing the lock on the door with a stone, but the lock was a U-shaped lock, big and thick, how could Ye Yunxi break it with a stone.


    The stone turned Ye Yunxi''s white and tender palm red, and finally the skin was broken and bleeding, and the blood added a dark color to the stone.


    No matter how Sylvia smashed, the lock was still not broken, Sylvia''s tears fell, she sat on the ground weakly, sobbing: "Mom, where are you, are you coming back? He has a disease, he is very uncomfortable. "


    Ye Yunxi didn''t know where her mother was, and she didn''t have her mother''s phone number. At this time, she was extremely helpless.


    In the small dark room, the six-year-old Ye Yunyan was also smashing the door with his hands and shouting, but his body was so uncomfortable that his strength was quickly used up.


    His body became hotter and hotter, his eyes became darker and darker, and finally Ye Yunyan fell softly to the ground and closed his eyes.


    Darkness, silence swallowed him.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongcheng came to his exclusive room in the villa.


    Since he moved into this villa and served as Ye Yunyan''s teacher, he has remodeled everything in the room and put in a lot of things.


    The white hospital bed, with restraint belts at the four corners, next to a table of instruments, and many tubes extending out, makes people feel cold and creepy just by looking at it.


    Zhang Zhongcheng stroked these instruments one by one in his palm, and there was a trace of abnormal fanaticism in his eyes.


    Ye Yunxi couldn''t open the door of the little black house, but she didn''t choose to ignore it, so she decided to steal the key.


    He slipped into his room while Zhang Zhongcheng left the room.

 Chapter 1082： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (34)

    Chapter 1082 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (34)


    As soon as you enter the room, you are greeted by a set of white and cold instruments.


    Ye Yunxi didn''t know what it was, but she instinctively didn''t like these things.


    She didn''t look much, and focused on finding the key.


    Two minutes later, she finally found the key in a certain drawer, Ye Yunxi was overjoyed, and hurriedly tiptoed out of the room.


    Ye Yunxi''s small back quickly disappeared in the corridor. In the other corner of the corridor, a pair of eyes stared at the direction Ye Yunxi left in the darkness.


    Ye Yunxi took the key and quickly came to the small black room. When the lock was opened, Ye Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had a plan. After she rescued Yanyan, she would not go home. She wanted to take Yanyan to Dr. Liu''s house. She couldn''t let Yanyan be taken back by that bad teacher.


    The door opened, casting light on the dark room, Ye Yunxi hurriedly walked in.


    Just before he took two steps, he saw the boy lying on the ground.


    "Yanyan, Yanyan, wake up." Ye Yunxi ran over, trying to wake Ye Yunyan, but Ye Yunyan was already unconscious at this time.


    Ye Yunxi, who was only ten years old, was extremely flustered. She thought of a possibility, and tears fell again.


    "Yanyan, Yanyan, don''t die. You can''t die."


    "I''ll take you to see a doctor, and you''ll be fine."


    Ye Yunyan was in a coma, Ye Yunxi thought about carrying Ye Yunyan on his back.


    But she was only ten years old, and she was a girl, so it was still a little difficult to carry Ye Yunyan on her back.


    But in the end, she still carried Ye Yunyan on her back. She was panting heavily and was about to carry Ye Yunyan out when she suddenly heard footsteps. The footsteps sounded like a hammer, hitting Ye Yunxi''s heart again and again. It made her body tense all of a sudden, and a touch of fear floated in her heart.


    She slowly raised her head, and the man just walked in front of Ye Yunxi.


    The man''s voice was indifferent with a hint of strange excitement: "Miss, bad children will be punished."


    said, she stretched out her hand towards Ye Yunxi.


    Yin Yin drove the car quickly towards the direction of home.


    Yin Yin really wanted the second time back to be at home, but she didn''t expect that she was still in the company.


    She looked at the time, it was now when Ye Yunyan was over six years old.


    She sounded something almost instantly.


    Ye Yunyan began to receive education at the age of six, and the people who managed his education and study were found by Ye Yu''s people.


    That person was called Zhang Zhongcheng. For young Ye Yunyan, Zhang Zhongcheng was a devil.


    No, to be precise, Zhang Zhongcheng was originally a devil.


    Zhang Zhongcheng was originally an elementary school teacher, but because he often liked corporal punishment of students, he was often complained and finally fired.


    After , Zhang Zhongcheng''s job search at other schools failed many times.


    When recruiting teachers, the school pays great attention to the teacher''s character and reputation, but Zhang Zhongcheng''s reputation is not good.


    Repeatedly failed job hunting, making Zhang Zhongcheng''s character more and more irritable.


    Eventually, he went to a school for troubled children.


    This school, euphemistically, is dedicated to managing those rebellious students who are disobedient.


    This school is not formal, but it still exists, and many parents send their children to it.


    The school is under closed management, and parents are usually not allowed to visit, but parents obviously found that after entering this school, the children¡¯s condition has improved for a long time, and they have become obedient and good children even before graduation.

 Chapter 1083： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (34)

    Chapter 1083 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (34)


    The principal of the school conducted an investigation on Zhang Zhongcheng and finally decided to hire Zhang Zhongcheng after a one-month internship.


    And Zhang Zhongcheng''s "performance" in this school is very good, which is in line with the principal''s wishes. In just three years, he has been promoted from an ordinary teacher to the director.


    Ye Yu sent out to find someone who could educate Ye Yunyan, who happened to be related to Zhang Zhongcheng, and Zhang Zhongcheng''s resume was also very beautiful. Coupled with the strong recommendation of the school principal, Zhang Zhongcheng eventually became Ye Yunyan''s teacher.


    Thinking of the "problem children management school" that Zhang Zhongcheng was waiting for, Yin Yin''s eyes flashed coldly.


    An illegal institution.


    The way to make students obedient is to keep corporal punishment and electric shocks, and even other extremely cruel punishment methods.


    As long as the student is slightly disobedient, he will be punished.


    Until the end, when they heard the fear of punishment would be conditioned reflex, one by one they became numb and obedient machines, depriving them of the ability of thinking and autonomy.


    But the parents didn''t see it, they only saw the obedience of the child.


    Because the children who go back will be sent back to this school once they are disobedient.


    Zhang Zhongcheng is particularly skilled in punishing students, and gradually, he also found the pleasure of perverting in it.


    After encountering the disobedient Ye Yunyan, and after receiving the assurance from Ye Yu that Ye Yunyan would be given full authority to him, Zhang Zhongcheng revealed his methods again.


    Yin Yin didn''t care when Ye Yunyan was punished by Zhang Zhongcheng, she just wanted to go home quickly and see the situation of the two children.


    Soon, she will be home.


    "Madam, why are you back?" The servants were surprised to see Yin Yin back.


    Yin Yin glanced over and didn''t see the two children, she asked, "Where are the young lady and the young master?"


    The servants seemed to think of something, and panic flashed across their eyes: "Madam, Miss and Young Master are here, at Teacher Zhang''s place."


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat, and quickly ran to the room pointed by the servants.


    When she opened the door, she saw a scene that made her eyes split.


    I saw Ye Yunxi tied to a chair with a rope, with a piece of cloth stuck in his mouth. She had red eyes and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    On one side of the room was a white hospital bed. At this time, a little boy was lying on the hospital bed. He was lying on his back, his limbs were bound by restraint belts, and he could not move.


    The little boy''s shirt was gone, and wires of various colors were attached to his white and tender skin.


    Each wire is connected to a machine.


    Zhang Zhongcheng stood by the bed again, looked at the unconscious boy on the bed, and sighed slightly: "It''s a pity he didn''t wake up."


    But soon he laughed again: "But it''s okay, I''ll wake up soon."


    He spoke softly, his voice like a demon climbing up from hell: "Little Master, please get ready, the punishment is about to begin."


    When Yin Yin opened the door, he heard this sentence, and Zhang Zhongcheng''s hand was about to press the power switch of the machine.


    Yin Yin ran over almost as fast as he could in his life, and immediately slapped Zhang Zhongcheng''s hand away.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng, who allowed you to abuse my child like this!" Yin Yin''s eyes were scarlet, and before Zhang Zhongcheng could react, he kicked Zhang Zhongcheng in the stomach.


    Then Yin Yin used both hands and feet to beat Zhang Zhongcheng continuously, his fists falling on him like raindrops one after another.


    She didn''t show any mercy, and hit him where he would not leave any traces and hurt the most.

 Chapter 1084： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (35)

    Chapter 1084 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (35)


    Although Zhang Zhongcheng was born tall and tall, but in terms of skills, he was a strong man.


    And Yin Yin has passed through so many worlds, and he is very good.


    Zhang Zhongcheng was completely unable to fight against Yin Yin.


    "You can''t hit me."


    "Madam, listen to my explanation."


    Zhang Zhongcheng tried to explain while being beaten, but Yin Yin ignored him and continued to beat people.


    Until the end, Zhang Zhongcheng begged for mercy again and again, lying on the ground unable to move.


    Yin Yin immediately went to check on Ye Yunyan, who was unconscious on the bed. On the hospital bed, the boy was in a coma, his delicate little face was flushed, his lips were white, Yin Yin stretched out his hand, and what he touched was hot.


    The boy was obviously burned into a coma. If he was left alone and let him continue to burn, he would really likely die.


    It was obvious that Ye Yun had a fever due to derivative disease. Under such a dangerous situation, Zhang Zhongcheng actually tied him here and wanted to give him an electric shock.


    Yin Yin could not wait to stab Zhang Zhongcheng.


    "Yanyan, don''t be afraid, Mommy will take you to see a doctor." Yin Yin untied Ye Yunyan''s shackles and held him in his arms.


    Yin Yin called the bodyguard again.


    As the president of the Yin Group, the original owner was surrounded by bodyguards. This time, when she returned home from the company, the bodyguards also followed.


    "Untie the rope on the lady''s body." After speaking, he looked coldly at Zhang Zhongcheng on the ground again, "Tie this person to the bed again." Wait until she returns, and then deal with it slowly.


    Yin Yin has always liked to treat others in their own way, and since Zhang Zhongcheng dared to do such a thing to a child, she would give it back a hundredfold.


    "Mom." Ye Yunxi cried the moment the rope and cloth were untied, "Mom, I must save my brother."


    "Don''t be afraid, Xixi, mother will take Yanyan to the hospital now."


    "Mom, I''m going too."


    Looking at the worry in Ye Yunxi''s eyes, Yin Yin finally took Ye Yunxi and drove to the direction of the hospital.


    Zhang Zhongcheng, who had no resistance at all, was tied to the hospital bed and could not move. He waited for Yin Yin to come back and conduct the final judgment on this demon.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital.


    The doctor took Ye Yunyan''s temperature, and it was as high as 41 degrees.


    The doctor immediately arranged an infusion for Ye Yunyan.


    "Mom, Yanyan will be fine, right?" Ye Yunxi watched as the needle stuck on the back of Ye Yunyan''s hand, her tears fell, both distressed and flustered.


    Yin Yin hugged Ye Yunxi and comforted: "Xixi don''t be afraid, Yanyan will be fine, with the doctor here, absolutely nothing will happen."


    Although I knew that Ye Yunyan would grow up and that this illness would be fine, but even if I knew, I would still be worried.


    Yin Yin was not only comforting Ye Yunxi, but also comforting himself.


    Yin Yin only knew that in his previous life, Ye Yunyan was locked in a small dark room when he was more than six years old, and he was punished repeatedly for resisting and studying, which left a psychological shadow.


    But she didn''t know that in a previous life, Ye Yunyan was still ill when he was locked in a small dark room and electrocuted for the first time.


    He was only six years old.


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhongcheng watched him fall ill. He not only chose to turn a blind eye but also continued to abuse him.


    Zhang Zhongcheng is a pervert and demon with psychological problems.


    Time passed by, because of the fluid infusion, the hot temperature on Ye Yunyan''s body began to drop, and the abnormal flushing on his face slowly returned to normal.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Yunyan opened his eyes.


    Ye Yunyan opened his eyes and was at a loss for a moment, then his eyes fell on the person beside him.


    That is his familiar sister, and.


    Familiar and unfamiliar


    "Mom." Ye Yunyan opened his lips and said hoarsely.

 Chapter 1085： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (36)

    Chapter 1085 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (36)


    "Yanyan, you woke up, is there any discomfort in your body?" Yin Yin held the little guy''s hand and reached out to probe his forehead.


    The little guy''s flushed cheeks returned to normal, but he was still a little pale, and the temperature had dropped.


    Ye Yunyan shook his head, staring at Yin Yin intently.


    Yin Yin saw that his lips were a little dry, and hurriedly poured a glass of warm water: "You''re thirsty, come, drink water."


    Yin Yin helped him up and gave him water.


    The little guy was drinking water, and his eyes still followed Yin Yin until he had a glass of water.


    "Why, stupid?" Yin Yin teased.


    The little guy was dumbfounded and blurted out, "Mom, why are you here?"


    At this time, Ye Yunxi ran over and came to Ye Yunyan''s side: "Yanyan, it was mother who saved us." She was very excited and told the whole process of Yin Yin''s saving them, "Mom also beat that bad guy hard. ."


    Yin Yin took Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan into her arms, her throat choked up: "Xixi, Yanyan, I''m sorry, my mother failed to protect you both."


    Ye Yunxi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly cried out loudly, hugged Yin Yin''s waist, and buried her small face in her arms: "Mom, fortunately you are back, woo woo."


    If her mother didn''t come back, Ye Yunxi really didn''t know what to do in such a situation, she could only watch her brother being bullied by that bad guy but couldn''t do anything.


    Fortunately, fortunately, my mother heard her call and came back.


    Yin Yin was both annoyed and happy.


    She was annoyed that she came back a little late, so that she could not save Ye Yunyan the first time he was forced to study under high pressure, and even made him not only locked in a small dark room when he fell ill, but was almost "punished" by Zhang Zhongcheng''s pervert.


    She was glad again, glad that she didn''t come back too late, and saved Zhang Zhongcheng and Ye Yunxi in time before "punishment".


    "Xixi, Yanyan, don''t be afraid, mother will never let that bad guy go. This kind of thing won''t happen again in the future." Yin Yin tried his best to comfort the two children.


    Finally, the two children were tired from crying and fell asleep in Yin Yin''s arms.


    Yin Yin put the two of them on the bed and carefully covered them with a quilt.


    Ye Yunxi has been worrying about Ye Yunyan''s illness since yesterday, and he ran back and forth again and again without getting a good rest. Now that he relaxes, he naturally fell asleep.


    Ye Yunyan was consuming mental and physical strength because of his illness, and he still needed a lot of rest to recover.


    Yin Yin looked at Ye Yunxi''s exposed little hands wrapped in bandages, and felt very distressed. Thinking of Zhang Zhongcheng, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Actually, Yin Yin didn''t know that at this time in his previous life, Ye Yunyan suffered more than that.


    In the last life, although Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan lived under the same roof, they were isolated since they were children, and their siblings were not allowed any chance to contact.


    Especially when Ye Yunyan was studying, unless Ye Yunxi was at school, he had to stay in his room and couldn''t come out.


    In the last life, when Ye Yun had a disease, Ye Yunxi stayed in the room and didn''t know about it. After Ye Yunyan resisted, he was locked in a small black room by Zhang Zhongcheng, and was brought into that room by Zhang Zhongcheng for punishment.


    And at that time, Ye Yunyan was also unconscious.


    Zhang Zhongcheng''s punishment made Ye Yunyan sicker and more painful.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Zhongcheng found that Ye Yunyan was dying, and he panicked in his heart, and hurriedly took Ye Yunyan to the hospital.

 Chapter 1086： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (37)

    Chapter 1086 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (37)


    It took a lot of effort for the doctor to rescue Ye Yunyan.


    Originally, Zhang Zhongcheng was still a little scared, afraid that Ye Yunyan''s parents would know that he would be finished.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Yunyan''s parents didn''t care at all. After learning from Zhang Zhongcheng''s report that Ye Yunyan was not dead, they ignored it, did not investigate, and did not visit, not even a glance.


    It was precisely because of the indifferent attitude of Ye Yu and the original owner that he gave Zhang Zhongcheng confidence and made his persecution of Ye Yunyan intensify.


    Zhang Zhongcheng also became a devil-like existence in Ye Yunyan''s life.


    Ye Yunyan didn''t want to stay in the hospital and wanted to go home after waking up again.


    Yin Yin agreed and took the two back.


    After placing the two in the room, Yin Yin got up and left the villa.


    She came to the small black house built outside the villa.


    This little black house reminded him of the little black house in the Star Orphanage in the previous world.


    It''s just that the little black house in the Xingxing Orphanage was at least rebuilt with a storage room, and now this one is made of iron.


    This kind of house is especially hot in summer, and staying inside is like being in a furnace.


    Zhang Zhongcheng is really cruel.


    Yin Yin went to the room where Zhang Zhongcheng was after reading the little black house.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongcheng was lying on the white bed, his limbs were bound by restraints, and he couldn''t move. In addition, he was beaten by Yin Yin, and his body was hurting here or there, and he had no strength to struggle at all.


    The bodyguard was at the door, and he was the only one in the empty room.


    At the beginning, he would still shout, but when this room was first assigned to him, he added soundproofing equipment to punish Ye Yunyan in the future, so no matter how much he shouted in the room, no one outside could hear him. , plus he didn''t have much strength at this time, so he stopped after shouting a few words.


    The door opened and Yin Yin walked in.


    Zhang Zhongcheng turned his head to look, at this time he lost the indifference he used to be, and was replaced by panic, he forced himself to calm down and said, "Madam, I was hired here to teach the children, Madam didn''t respect me, she even beat me and tied me up. Here, I don''t know what Madam is doing?"


    Zhang Zhongcheng tried to treat Yin Yin the same way he treated students.


    Ke Yin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were extremely dark, as if layers of storms were brewing inside.


    The woman in front of her was clearly young and beautiful. She was supposed to be weak, but when Zhang Zhongcheng met her eyes, she felt inexplicably flustered.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng, how does it feel to be tied to the bed like this? Do you know a word called being slaughtered?" Yin Yin''s tone was light, and his slender hand moved the various wires on the instrument.


    Zhang Zhongcheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and there was no reason to panic in his heart: "You, what are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do?" Yin Yin smiled softly as if hearing a joke, "Then I have to ask you what you were doing to my son and those students."


    Said, Yin Yin took out a pair of white gloves and put them on slowly, with a noble and elegant movement.


    Putting on the gloves, she picked up all kinds of wires, turned to face Zhang Zhongcheng, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    The radian in his pupils enlarged infinitely, and a cold air climbed up from his back.


    Zhang Zhongcheng at this time is like a fish being pressed on a chopping block and being slaughtered, and Yin Yin is the butcher with the knife.


    Yin Yin regretted not wearing a white coat.

 Chapter 1087： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (38)

    Chapter 1087 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (38)


    Yin Yin walked towards Zhang Zhongcheng step by step, her eyes were cold, and her red lips parted lightly: "Don''t be afraid, I just treat others with the way of others, since you like to treat others like this, then you You should enjoy yourself more.¡±


    said, Yin Yin slowly walked to the bed.


    "Ah, ah"


    In the room, screams continued to come out, but the door was closed, and no sound could be heard outside.


    By the time the bodyguard dragged Zhang Zhongcheng out of the room, he was already on the verge of dying, and the whole figure seemed to be fished out of the water.


    His eyes were empty, as if he had been out of his body.


    "How do you feel?" Yin Yin walked up to him and asked.


    Zhang Zhongcheng''s body twitched invisibly, and he said nothing.


    Yin Yin''s lips curved into a mocking arc: "Throw him out. Other teachers, they don''t have to come again."


    Not only that, Yin Yin also specially asked a lawyer to sue Zhang Zhongcheng, and disclosed the news of the troubled children''s management school to the media.


    However, before Yin Yin was finished, he received a call from Ye Yu.


    This is the first time she has heard Ye Yu''s voice in this world, and she has never even seen him.


    For a scumbag, as long as it doesn''t happen to her, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Yin Yin, what''s the matter with you, why did you drive all Ye Yunyan''s teachers away?" Before Yin Yin could speak, she heard Ye Yu''s questioning voice on the other end of the phone.


    Yin Yin''s expression was light, and she was not angry because of Ye Yu''s tone.


    "Where did you find out?" Yin Yin raised her voice, put her phone aside, and answered indifferently, while looking at the information of several schools sent by Lin Lin.


    "Why, you drove the teacher away, don''t you allow me to ask?"


    "It should be Zhang Zhongcheng who told you. Since I drove them away, I naturally have my reasons. As for the specific reason, if you really care, then watch the news more in the past few days and you will know."


    "What are you selling?" Ye Yu also heard something wrong at this time.


    Yin Yin did not answer him, and continued: "You don''t have to worry about Yanyan''s education in the future, I will arrange it."


    At this moment, a woman''s sweet voice seemed to come from the other end of the phone.


    Immediately heard Ye Yu said quickly: "Okay, since you said so, it''s up to you, don''t forget, what does Ye Yunyan exist for."


    said, Ye Yu quickly hung up the phone.


    Yin Yin looked at the phone that had been hung up with a look of indifference, and continued to read the information.


    Two days later, the media quickly exposed the problem child management school.


    In the news reports, in addition to criticizing the school''s inexhaustible management methods, there are also shocking photos one after another.


    The news broke out and immediately attracted widespread attention.


    After , the police also rushed to the school to investigate.


    Soon, the school was banned, the principal and teachers were all arrested, and the filth hidden under the school was exposed.


    "How can there be such an illegal institution, and parents dare to send their children inside."


    "Those children are too miserable, they have injuries everywhere."


    "These are people who don''t deserve to be educators, have no morals and no empathy."


    "This kind of scum should be shot. I don''t know how many children have been harmed."

 Chapter 1088： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (39)

    Chapter 1088 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (39)


    "A good child goes in and becomes a puppet."


    "I heard that five children jumped off the building because they couldn''t stand it. It was terrible."


    ¡°.¡±


    The photos of the children who jumped off the building to commit suicide were also exposed one by one.


    The news was broadcast, and it immediately became a hot search. Even the national news station broadcast the news.


    The existence of such a school is too sensational.


    And those parents who sent their children in and now know the truth have long since collapsed.


    also took their children to see a psychiatrist.


    But there are still some children who have been punished for a long time and can''t recover, leaving a serious psychological shadow on their whole life and becoming a nightmare for their whole life.


    Because of the fermentation of this matter, a nationwide campaign to clean up illegal educational institutions was carried out, and it was unclear how many illegal institutions were investigated and punished for a while.


    And Zhang Zhongcheng was also on the list of teachers who were arrested.


    The reason why he was able to become a director from an ordinary teacher in three years is that he has the most "good students" under his hands.


    Yin Yin asked the legal team of the Yin Group to use all their strength to sue Zhang Zhongcheng and them, and make sure that they will sit in prison.


    The team of gold medal lawyers, the attention of public opinion, and finally Zhang Zhongcheng, including the principal and teachers of that school, all went to jail.


    However, when Zhang Zhongcheng and others went to court once, some people suddenly rushed out and stabbed Zhang Zhongcheng and their stomachs with knives. In the end, the white knives went in and the red knives came out.


    These people are the parents of the dead children.


    Because the matter of Zhang Zhongcheng and others was very noisy, and with Yin Yin''s reminder, Ye Yu also saw the news.


    He didn''t expect that the teacher he asked his assistant to find was like this.


    Ye Yu was very angry, but he was not angry that Ye Yunyan was almost punished and hurt by Zhang Zhongcheng, but the assistant dared to deceive him like this.


    So, Ye Yu opened the assistant.


    After , he took the time to make another phone call to Yin Yin.


    When he learned that Yin Yin did not plan to find a professional teacher to teach Ye Yunyan, but let him and Ye Yunxi go to school together, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Ye Yunyan is the heir to the Yin Group and the Ye Group. How can he go to school like ordinary people. What he needs is elite education."


    Since Ye Yunyan is the heir of the Yin Group and the Ye Group, he must be an excellent and capable heir, who can bring the two groups to a higher level in the future.


    "No need, I believe that with Yanyan''s ability, even in school, he will be able to inherit the group in the future."


    Ye Yu on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then snorted softly: "Yin Yin, you probably feel bad for him, right?"


    "So what."


    Ye Yu''s tone was a little more serious: "Yin Yin, don''t forget what he was born for."


    "I haven''t forgotten. I have my own way of education. You don''t need to worry about Xixi and Yanyan. You should worry about your illegitimate child, illegitimate daughter."


    Yin Yin did not forget that Ye Yunyan was born for the group, and it was because of this that she felt distressed.


    Since he was born, Ye Yunyan has endured a heavy pressure that he should not bear at his age.


    Ye Yu on the other end probably didn''t expect Yin Yin to reveal his illegitimate son, illegitimate daughter, and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    The two play their own game after marriage.


    Ye Yu is still a playboy. Over the years, illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters have been born one after another.

 Chapter 1089： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (40)

    Chapter 1089 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (40)


    But his reason was still there, he never brought them back, and he didn''t dare to bring his little lover to dangle in front of the original owner.


    Of course, this was Ye Yu''s idea at this time. In reality, Ye Yu, who was getting older and more dizzy, was bewitched by Lin Qianqian''s mother, his first love.


    Not only arranged Lin Gu into the Ye Group, but also tried to annex the Yin Group, which led to the original owner and the original owner''s family in the previous life.


    At this time, Ye Yu was still young, sensible, and had to be shy. At this time, he was a little ashamed.


    After all, Yin Yin is different from him.


    He was born one illegitimate child after another, and Yin Yin didn''t even have a single illegitimate child except for raising a little star in the first few years. A few years ago, he didn''t even look for Xiao Xianrou.


    Compared to Yin Yin''s "clean oneself", he is indeed more promiscuous.


    Ye Yu didn''t dare to take Yin Yin''s words, so he changed the subject and said, "Since you said so, then Ye Yunyan''s education will be handed over to you. I hope you can give me an excellent successor. I don''t want to have a wasteful heir, I I believe the Yin family doesn''t want to either."


    said, Ye Yu hung up the phone.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the phone that was hung up.


    In fact, she was quite worried that Ye Yu would intervene in Ye Yunyan''s education in the future and put heavy pressure on Ye Yunyan again. Now that Ye Yu promised not to care, she was relieved.


    Thinking of Ye Yu''s last sentence, Yin Yin''s lips sneered slightly. In reality, even if Ye Yunyan was very good, Ye Yu still didn''t choose him, didn''t he.


    Sure enough, if you can believe what Ye Yu says, sows will climb trees.


    This time, Yin Yin discussed with Ye Yunyan and Ye Yunxi before leaving and re-formulated his education and study plan.


    Considering Ye Yunyan''s dream is to sing, Yin Yin also added courses in this area.


    Ye Yunyan was very happy.


    Although he was very young at this time, he already fell in love with singing.


    also shyly sang a nursery rhyme to Yin Yin.


    The child''s voice is tender and soft, but he can still hear his voice very well.


    Yin Yin is looking forward to seeing the grown-up Ye Yunyan standing on the stage shining brightly.


    This time, Yin Yin was forced to leave after only a few days.


    The next day, Yin Yin took out his mobile phone as soon as he woke up and went to check Zhang Zhongcheng and the school for troubled children.


    The news that came out was the same as what she saw at the beginning.


    In other words, the changes she made in the second time and space backtracking also caused changes to reality.


    Zhang Zhongcheng and those principals and teachers are still in prison now, so does it mean that Ye Yunyan no longer has the psychological shadow of phobia and fear of charged objects at this time.


    Although she had already guessed in her heart, she could not confirm it with her own eyes, and Yin Yin''s heart was still not completely relaxed.


    So, Yin Yin made a meal and came to the Ye Group.


    "Mom, you''re here." In front of the desk, the young man raised his head, revealing a handsome face with sharp edges and corners, smooth and perfect lines, and blushing thin lips.


    Seeing Yin Yin, the corners of his lips evoked a clear and shallow smile, with a warm temperament.


    Yin Yin looked a little dazed at this smile.


    Because before today, Ye Yunyan''s temperament was cold and indifferent, as if he was outside the crowd, keeping a distance from everyone, polite and distant.


    He covered up all his feelings and emotions, leaving only indifference and alienation as the ice to protect himself.


    Ye Yunyan like this makes people feel distressed and makes Yin Yin feel powerless.


    But now Ye Yunyan can''t make it through, his temperament is as warm as warm jade, and his smile is as clean as the first snow in winter.

 Chapter 1090： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (41)

    Chapter 1090 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (41)


    Ye Yunyan got up and took the thing in Yin Yin''s hand and saw that it was an insulated lunch box, the smile on the corner of his lips deepened a bit.


    "Mom, what are you looking at, is there something on my face?" Ye Yunyan put the lunch box on the table, seeing Yin Yin still staring at him, couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Yin Yin retracted her gaze and smiled: "It''s nothing, but the more I look at it, the more I think my son is really handsome." The more I look at it, the more I think that the boy who is warm and warm in his bones is better than the cold and estranged Ba always. Too much is too much.


    Ye Yunyan was instantly ashamed, a thin layer of red on his cheeks with thin skin.


    Yin Yin chuckled.


    "Mom, the food you cook is really delicious." Ye Yunyan was eating, his movements were gentle and elegant, and he was very well trained.


    "Mom will often cook it for you in the future."


    Ye Yunyan let out a low hum, and put a piece of braised pork into his mouth, the aroma swept the taste buds all at once.


    Yin Yin chatted with him and mentioned Zhang Zhongcheng tentatively.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng? This name seems to be a little familiar." Ye Yunyan raised his head, his phoenix eyes showed a dazed look.


    "Forget it if you don''t remember."


    "Well." Ye Yunyan didn''t care too much.


    When Ye Yunyan finished eating, he proposed to send Yin Yin downstairs.


    Yin Yin remembered the elevator failure yesterday and wanted to refuse.


    But the elevator failure seems to have been dropped by a butterfly when she came back from the second time. But she was still a little afraid, afraid that the elevator would break down, and that Ye Yunyan would still have a psychological shadow. Although she knew that the possibility was very small, she still wanted to avoid it as long as there was a slight possibility.


    But Ye Yunyan was very stubborn.


    In the end, the two of them got into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Yin Yin has been observing Ye Yunyan''s mood changes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" In the end, Ye Yunyan looked as usual, but Ye Yunyan found his mother''s expression tense.


    "Nothing." Yin Yin hurriedly shook his head.


    Just when she finished saying this, the elevator suddenly clicked, stopped for a while, the light flashed twice, and immediately went dark.


    The elevator was down and it was pitch black.


    Yin Yin: This is luck.


    Yin Yin immediately went to confirm Ye Yunyan''s emotions. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Ye Yunyan speak, and her clear voice was worried: "Mom, are you alright, don''t be afraid, it''s just a malfunction. I''ll call now. Elevator company."


    Then the light of the mobile phone came on, Ye Yunyan frowned slightly, he protected Yin Yin, and comforted Yin Yin while making a phone call.


    After a few minutes, the elevator returned to normal.


    "Mom, are you alright." Ye Yunyan was still a little worried.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "Mom is fine, how about you?"


    Ye Yunyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Mom, I''m a man, how can I be afraid."


    Yin Yin looked at the young man''s smile with no haze in his eyes, and finally determined that Ye Yunyan no longer had any gloom phobia and psychological shadows.


    Yin Yin patted Ye Yunyan on my shoulder, and the happiness in his eyes spread: "Well, my son is the best."


    Ye Yunyan went back to the office and went to the meeting after a while. After two hours, the meeting was over and Ye Yunyan returned to the office.


    He suddenly remembered something, picked up his phone, and searched for "Zhang Zhongcheng".


    News about Zhang Zhongcheng and that school soon appeared.


    Ye Yunyan slid his fingertips on the screen of the phone, and browsed one by one, he finally remembered who Zhang Zhongcheng was, and knew why he felt that the name Zhang Zhongcheng was familiar.

 Chapter 1091： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (42)

    Chapter 1091 The wealthy mother who was born without raising (42)


    It turned out to be him, the teacher who once bullied him and his sister.


    He only remembered that at that time, his mother came back in time to save him and his sister.


    As for what happened after that, Ye Yunyan didn''t know.


    After all, Zhang Zhongcheng and the others never appeared again, and he also went to school.


    He was just over six years old at the time.


    Now more than ten years have passed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that my mother talked about it today, he would have really forgotten about it if he checked it again.


    Looking back at the news now and recalling the original time, Ye Yunyan was very fortunate.


    I''m glad that my mother came back in time to save them, and drove Zhang Zhongcheng and others away, otherwise Ye Yunyan didn''t know what he should look like now.


    Probably, he will not live like himself.


    On the way back, Yin Yin recalled the changes she made to reality after the second time travel back in time.


    Ye Yunyan has the most changes.


    He went to school as Zai Yin Yin arranged.


    He was smart and good grades. Later, he skipped grades and went to college at the age of fourteen, majoring in finance and music.


    He finished his studies at the age of sixteen, and has been in the Ye Group for two years now.


    Only after his elder sister Ye Yunxi takes over the Ye Group and the Yin Group, he will go after the music he likes.


    A few days later, Yin Yin used the function of time and space backtracking again.


    Yuyang International Middle School, junior high school.


    "Have you heard, just that Ye Yunxi, I heard that she is the illegitimate daughter of the president of the Ye Group, and her mother is a shameless mistress."


    "real?"


    "That''s right, but I heard that Mr. Ye didn''t recognize her, and she changed her surname to Ye. Hmph, what''s the use of the surname Ye, an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, how can she compare to Qianqian, a serious young lady. what."


    "that is."


    At this moment, a weak voice said: "But Ye Yunxi''s surname is Ye. Lin Qianqian''s surname is Lin, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange, Qianqian said it all, that''s because her father, that is, President Ye, loves her mother too much, so she let the child take the mother''s surname. Don''t you see President Ye coming to pick up Qianqian and Lin Xiaocao? Did you see President Ye going to pick up Ye Yunxi?"


    "Illegal children are still different from serious young masters and young ladies."


    "Let me just say, Ye Yunxi has a fox-like face, and she has attracted so many boys to like her. It turns out that, like her mother, she is good at seducing people. She is a vixen."


    "Look, how can an illegitimate girl wear such good clothes and shoes. I heard that Ye Yunxi was taken care of by an old man because he was unwilling. It''s time for those boys to see what the woman they like is. junk."


    At the same time, the news about Ye Yunxi being the daughter of the third child and being supported by an old man also spread in the school.


    Some people even went to Lin Qianqian to verify.


    Lin Qianqian said ambiguously: "Don''t say that, everyone will go the wrong way, just change it. Although she and I were not born to the same mother, we have the same blood after all. I still hope that she will be the same. it is good."


    Lin Qianqian''s vague answer further convinces everyone of the rumor.


    Ye Yunxi was really a third child, an illegitimate daughter, and was really taken care of by an old man.


    Ye Yunxi, the third year of junior high school, is fifteen years old at this time. Compared with her younger brother Ye Yunyan''s skipping grades, she prefers to study step by step.


    But, Ye Yunxi didn''t think she would meet Lin Qianqian at school.


    At first she didn''t know who Lin Qianqian was.

 Chapter 1092： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (43)

    Chapter 1092 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (43)


    Until that time, she happened to see Lin Qianqian and her father Ye Yu together, and when she saw Lin Qianqian introduce Ye Yu as her father to other classmates, Ye Yunxi suddenly realized.


    Ye Yunxi always knew that her parents had no feelings, that her father almost never came back, and she had no impression of her.


    She only knew that her father should not like her and her brother.


    As a child, she used to fantasize about having the love of her parents like other children.


    But later, she didn''t expect her father''s love, as long as she had a mother and a younger brother.


    She originally thought that her father just didn''t like children and was busy with the company. It was not until she saw him smiling and stroking Lin Qianqian''s head that she realized that her father was not busy with his career, not that he didn''t like children, he just simply didn''t like her and Yan Qianqian. Just spin.


    It turned out that Dad had already had other daughters and sons outside.


    It turned out that he would also pick her daughter up for dinner when she was out of school, would gently stroke her head, and would smile at her.


    I have to say that Ye Yunxi is sad.


    Even later, Lin Qianqian took the initiative to provoke her.


    Ye Yunxi has always been mild-mannered and not as articulate as Lin Qianqian, so she chose to ignore Lin Qianqian''s provocation.


    Even if she heard some untrue remarks, she did not argue, she just wanted to study hard.


    But she didn''t expect that rumors would suddenly spread on campus.


    Students, teachers, their strange eyes all fell on her.


    Ye Yunxi is not stupid, she believes that Lin Qianqian must have written this matter, but she has not waited for him to find Lin Qianqian.


    She was stopped by a male classmate who was blushing and had pimples all over his face.


    Ye Yunxi held the book in his arms, frowned at the person he didn''t know in front of him, and said, "Who are you? Is there something wrong?"


    The male classmate looked at Ye Yunxi up and down, his eyes were full of wretchedness, he held a handful of oily hair with one hand, and said, "Ye Yunxi, right, she looks pretty good, tell me, how much does it cost a night. "


    After he said that, he took out his wallet from his pocket, opened it, and found a dozen bills in it.


    Following the male classmate Ye Yunxi, the people passing by also stopped to watch this good show, bowing their heads and talking.


    Lin Qianqian and two female classmates who were close to the same dormitory came over and happened to see this scene as well.


    "Qianqian, look, isn''t that Ye Yunxi, why is she involved with a male classmate again. Isn''t it enough to hook up with an old man, and now she has to hook up with her classmates at school."


    "That''s right, as expected of the daughter of the little three, it''s really shameless." Another female classmate next to her echoed.


    Hearing the words "Little San''s daughter", a cold light flashed in Lin Qianqian''s eyes.


    But she didn''t care much, because she felt that her mother was not a junior, so she was not the daughter of a junior.


    In the story that Lin''s mother told her, Lin Qianqian knew that her mother was her father''s first love, and they truly loved each other.


    But Ye Yunxi''s mother, Yin Yin, the shameless woman, took her father away because of her wealth and power.


    Dad doesn''t love Yin Yin at all, nor does he love Yin Yin''s children.


    In Lin Qianqian''s eyes, Yin Yin is the third child, so Ye Yunxi is the third child.


    And now she just lets everyone see the true colors of Ye Yunxi and her mother.


    At this time, Ye Yunxi looked at the greasy male classmate in front of him, his face sank slightly: "This classmate, what do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 1093： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (44)

    Chapter 1093 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (44)


    "What do you mean? Ye Yunxi, stop pretending, aren''t you being taken care of by an old man? Since you are willing to be with an old man, you definitely don''t mind staying with me for a few nights. Don''t worry, I will give you the money you need."


    Said, the male classmate took out a few hundred-yuan bills from his wallet, counted them down, and handed them to Ye Yunxi: "How about it, is it enough?"


    Lin Qianqian watched this scene not far away, and she felt very happy.


    was stopped on the spot and asked how much money for a night, just like a woman supporting a woman.


    Lin Qianqian knew that no matter how much she concealed it, she clearly knew how much she was jealous of Ye Yunxi, jealous of Ye Yunxi''s surname Ye, jealous of her being the eldest miss of the Ye family and the Yin family, which should have belonged to her.


    She is not reconciled, and her mother is not reconciled, but no matter how they express, imply that Ye Yu wants an open and upright identity, but Ye Yu ignores it.


    had no choice, Lin Qianqian could only find pleasure in bullying Ye Yunxi.


    Ye Yunxi swept past the few banknotes, and looked at the greasy and unruly man in front of him, his expression became more and more indifferent.


    "This classmate, I think you have misunderstood something. I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to have any deal with you. You should go find someone else."


    said, Ye Yunxi was about to leave.


    Cai Liang, the greasy man, stopped Ye Yunxi again, his eyes full of impatience: "Ye Yunxi, what do you mean, do you think you have less money? Then how much do you say. Although you are young and good-looking, after all, you are an old man. For second-hand goods that men have played with, you have to weigh yourself and don¡¯t ask for prices.¡±


    At this time, some boys beside him were also eager to try, and they began to laugh and agree.


    "That is, that is, a thing that has been played by an old man has long been worthless."


    "I heard that those old men are married, so you won''t want to be a mistress to others like your mother."


    "However, what does your mother look like to be able to seduce President Ye of the Ye Group. I don''t know how much your mother and daughter cost together."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it. Ye Yunxi, you can set a price. If the money is not enough, we can also make it together."


    The words of several male classmates were extremely obscene, and one of them was that he once confessed to Ye Yunxi, but was rejected by Ye Yunxi.


    After being rejected, he didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t get angry until the rumor came out.


    is obviously the daughter of a junior, so pretending to be aloof.


    Even though he was taken care of by an old man, he still had the face to reject him. When a woman''s watch, you have to set up an archway, bah.


    The next few sentences are what this person said.


    Ye Yunxi didn''t care much at first, but when he heard them insulting his mother Yin Yin, Ye Yunxi''s face suddenly sank.


    "Shut up, I won''t allow you to insult my mother." Ye Yunxi said sternly.


    Zhang Yuan, that is, the boy who had confessed to Ye Yunxi before was suddenly reprimanded, and his heart burst into flames. He was like a little hooligan, and he kept approaching Ye Yunxi with his breath.


    "Why, dare to do it and not let people say it? I just insulted me, why don''t you want to beat me?" Zhang Yuan''s attitude was extremely arrogant, he was sure that Ye Yunxi was just a weak girl with no handicap. Zhili, there is no way to do anything with him at all, even if she is the illegitimate daughter of President Ye of the Ye Group, she is not favored.


    At this moment, a sports car stopped at the school gate.


    The latest sports car, with smooth lines, expensive and limited, caught everyone''s attention at once.

 Chapter 1094： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (45)

    Chapter 1094 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (45)


    The door opened, and a pair of straight and slender legs stretched out from the driver''s seat.


    Then a beautiful woman came out.


    The woman is wearing a white hip-packed skirt and a light blue silk blouse with a lace neckline on the upper body, wrapping her bumpy figure.


    The beautiful legs are straight and fair, and the snow-white skin glows faintly in the sun.


    Chestnut-colored long curly hair reaching to the waist, slightly curled in the breeze.


    The woman''s palm-sized face wears sunglasses, making it difficult to see her facial features.


    When looking at the shape of her face, as well as her exposed crimson lips and thick eyebrows and eyes, you can still see that she must be a great beauty.


    The woman got out of the car, and her eyes under the sunglasses fell on the school.


    She closed the car door and walked gracefully into the school with her high heels on.


    She seems to be born to be watched, and wherever she goes, everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    Especially the boys can''t take their eyes off it.


    The woman walked all the way to Ye Yunxi and the boys, took off her sunglasses with her slender hands, her movements were casual and elegant, and she was unconsciously provocative.


    Under the sunglasses, the woman''s face is gorgeous, like the most beautiful peony flower in spring.


    Sunglasses hung on her fingertips, Yin Yin opened her eyes slightly, looked at a few boys, and finally fell on Zhang Yuan, who was in the lead, and said, "I heard what you just said. Ye Yunxi dare not fight. You, I don''t know, I just know."


    Yin Yin lengthened her voice, and the corners of her lips raised a hint of coldness: "I only know that I want to hit you, and I want to hit you right now. But, hitting you will get my hands dirty, so."


    Yin Yin clapped his hands and saw several black-clothed bodyguards suddenly come out.


    "Take this, this, and this, this." Yin Yin''s fingers went over one by one, "Beat them all, beat them hard, just make sure you don''t die."


    "Hey you"


    Before Zhang Yuan, Cai Liang and the others could react, several black-clothed bodyguards executed Yin Yin''s orders perfectly, one by one, picking up Zhang Yuan with one hand and beating a few of them.


    "Ah, ah"


    The screams of were startled, but Yin Yin ignored it, but touched the head of Ye Yunxi, who had been stunned, and said softly, "Stupid?"


    Ye Yunxi felt the warmth coming from the top of his head, looked at the beautiful woman who was close at hand, and it took a while for someone to come over and call out, "Mom."


    Yin Yin gave a "hmm", her eyes full of admiration and she said helplessly: "You, you are bullying you so much, why don''t you know how to take revenge on the past. Even if you can''t do it, you still have a mother."


    Yin Yin took the little girl into his arms: "Don''t worry, Mom is here, Mom will support you."


    Ye Yunxi nodded stupidly and stayed in Yin Yin''s arms obediently, his eyes were inexplicably sour.


    Yin Yin Lafeng''s appearance, super high appearance, sassy domineering, directly attracted everyone present. After that, she let the bodyguard beat Zhang Yuan and others, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Who is this beauty, is it the daughter of a wealthy family."


    "That must be a super wealthy family. Look at her car. It is said that it just came out a while ago. There are only three cars in the world, and each car is worth hundreds of millions. Look at what she wears, whether it is an expensive brand or high-definition. There is a ruby ??on her neck, which is said to have been owned by the princess of Y country hundreds of years ago, and it is worth hundreds of millions."


    "How did Zhang Yuan and the others offend her? And she seems to have a good relationship with Ye Yunxi."

 Chapter 1095： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (46)

    Chapter 1095 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (46)


    "Wait, don''t you think this woman is familiar?" At this moment, a girl said, she frowned, thought about it, and patted her thigh after a while.


    "I remembered, isn''t she the president of the Yin Group." The girl exclaimed.


    The entertainment industry in this era was not as developed as it was after that, and even news software did not have a dedicated entertainment section.


    Although the original owner and Ye Yu had a "show of affection" after they got married, they were only in the business sector.


    Middle school students are busy with their studies, and they are almost ignorant of the rise of this kind of financial news in the business sector.


    The girl who was talking was seen by chance with her father before. She has a good memory, and the original owner and Ye Yu were handsome and beautiful, so she remembered them all at once.


    At this moment, she found something wrong.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Qianqian, who was pale after Yin Yin appeared not far away, and said, "What''s wrong with what I said, Lin Qianqian, you say you are the eldest young lady of the Ye family''s group, but you are not surnamed Ye. , You also said that President Ye loved your mother too much and asked you to take your mother''s surname, but the eldest lady of the Ye Group, her mother is the president of the Yin Group, but her surname is Yin. So, Lin Qianqian, your surname is Lin , where did it come from? Or maybe your mother is not Yin Yin at all, or maybe you are the daughter of Xiao San."


    The girl''s name is Bai Xiu. She transferred here last semester to study in the third year of junior high. She also transferred with her childhood sweetheart boyfriend.


    At that time, she happened to be at the same table as Lin Qianqian.


    At the beginning, she and Lin Qianqian got along well, and when her boyfriend was looking for her, he inevitably met Lin Qianqian. After going back and forth, her boyfriend became acquainted with Lin Qianqian.


    Originally, this was nothing, but Bai Xiu never imagined that Lin Qianqian was just a green tea. She seduced her boyfriend by making her break up with her, and pretended to be innocent.


    Bai Xiu saw Lin Qianqian''s true face clearly, but she couldn''t do anything about Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian has a high emotional intelligence and is very good at managing interpersonal relationships. No one is on her side as a transfer student.


    However, because of this, Bai Xiu broke up with Lin Qianqian and Bamboo Horse, and Bai Xiu hated Lin Qianqian very much.


    It''s funny, her ex-boyfriend thinks that Lin Qianqian likes him too, and fantasizes about being with Lin Qianqian, but she doesn''t know that Lin Qianqian just enjoys stealing other people''s things to show her superiority.


    So, Bai Xiu''s Zhuma ex-boyfriend was abandoned.


    That scumbag is still trying to find Bai Xiu to get back together, but Bai Xiu has never eaten back grass, and was bitten by Lin Qianqian and disgusted.


    She had also heard about Lin Qianqian being the eldest young lady of the Ye Group. It was because of this that she didn''t have trouble with Lin Qianqian, but she didn''t expect that she would catch such a big loophole today.


    "You are talking nonsense." As soon as Bai Xiu finished speaking, Lin Qianqian immediately scolded and stopped her, her body was shaking, tears welling in her eyes, "Xiu Xiu, I know you are angry with me because of your boyfriend, but I really didn''t do it. .Why are you always being aggressive towards me."


    Lin Qianqian''s roommate was a little strange when Bai Xiu said that, but now she will see Lin Qianqian crying, and she can''t help being guided by her.


    "That''s right, Bai Xiu, if your boyfriend likes Qianqian but it''s not Qianqian, you can only blame yourself for not being attractive enough to bind men."

 Chapter 1096： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (47)

    Chapter 1096 The wealthy mother who was born but did not raise (47)


    "Bai Xiu, apologize to Qianqian immediately, or I''ll tell the dean later."


    Bai Xiu was so disgusted by Lin Qianqian''s white lotus appearance that she couldn''t help but want to speak again because of her fiery temper, never thinking that Lin Qianqian would speak before her.


    "Don''t quarrel because of me. I know Xiuxiu is in a bad mood because your boyfriend left you. I don''t blame you. Forget it, let''s go back."


    After saying that, Lin Qianqian turned around and left with her two roommates.


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes were full of haze, and her pace quickened.


    She never expected Yin Yin to come to school. Lin Qianqian knew Yin Yin from Mother Lin and understood her appearance. After all, Mother Lin and Yin Yin were rivals in love.


    So, as soon as Yin Yin came back, she recognized it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that **** Bai Xiu would recognize it, but she couldn''t go to see Yin Yin, otherwise her identity


    Although she considers herself to be the eldest lady of Ye''s group, the reason why she dares to say that is because Ye Yu spoils her and never pays attention to Ye Yunxi, and secondly, Mother Lin claims to be Ye Yu''s true love, and Yin Yin is the mistress , Thirdly, she is sure that Yin Yin will not come to school, so her identity will not be exposed.


    But she never expected that Yin Yin would come and be so intimate with Ye Yunxi.


    She was afraid that Yin Yin was here to decide for Ye Yunxi, and she was afraid of being seen by Yin Yin. So she must leave as soon as possible.


    Behind, Zhang Yuan and others screamed one after another, Lin Qianqian felt her scalp go numb, and her steps quickened a bit.


    But at this moment, she heard the sound of someone walking in high heels, like a hammer hitting her heart.


    Lin Qianqian noticed her high heels when Yin Yin got off the bus, so now


    Lin Qianqian didn''t dare to look back, but sometimes, the more afraid of what happened, the easier it was to happen.


    "You, stop." The woman''s voice was very nice, with a hint of sultry involuntarily, but when her tone was a bit colder, it gave people a strong force that could not be rejected.


    Lin Qianqian stopped almost subconsciously, but she quickly reacted in the next second and walked quickly.


    But at this moment, the sound of footsteps approached, and the bodyguards who were beating Zhang Yuan and others stopped Lin Qianqian''s way, forcing her to stop.


    "You, what are you running for?" Yin Yin approached Ye Yunxi, her voice made Lin Qianqian''s back go cold, and her two colors became paler.


    But Lin Qianqian''s psychological activities, her roommates will not know, although they are a little strange why Yin Yin and Ye Yunxi are so close, but they still believe in Lin Qianqian, and think that the president of the Yin Group is Lin Qianqian''s mother.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiu became more and more certain of her own thoughts. She came up and raised her voice and said, "That is, you are not the eldest lady of the Ye Group, this is the president of the Yin Group, and the wife of the president of the Ye Group. It stands to reason that it is your mother, why didn''t you say hello when you saw your mother?"


    Lin Qianqian''s roommate also said, "Qianqian, it''s your mother, hurry up and tell her your grievance."


    "Qianqian, my aunt is calling you."


    Yin Yin gave a hurried puff, a charming and charming smile, and a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "Did I hear it right? You said this girl is my daughter?" Yin Yin seemed to have heard something strange.

 Chapter 1097： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (48)

    Chapter 1097 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (48)


    Bai Xiu pretended not to know, and explained Yin Yin''s confusion: "Mrs Ye, aren''t you Lin Qianqian''s mother? Lin Qianqian said that she is the eldest lady of Ye''s group, her surname is her mother''s surname, and Ye Yunxi is President Ye''s private partner. The daughter is the daughter of Xiaosan."


    Yin Yin gave an "oh" and then said: "This is really outrageous, Ye Yu and I only have a daughter, Xixi, and Xixi is also the only eldest lady of Ye''s group and Yin''s group, where are you, cat and dog? Want to pretend? Why don''t you measure yourself first?"


    As Yin Yin''s final note fell, Lin Qianqian''s face was as pale as paper.


    Her words also exploded like a thunderbolt among the onlookers.


    "No way. Lin Qianqian is actually not the eldest lady of the Ye Group, Ye Yunxi is, so Lin Qianqian has been lying to us?"


    "Nonsense, this is the president of the Yin Group, Mrs. Ye, as a real mother, is there any truth in what she said!"


    "So Ye Yunxi is the eldest lady of the Ye Group, so what is Lin Qianqian''s identity?"


    Bai Xiu sneered softly: "Then there is no need to say that, of course it is the daughter of Xiaosan. I have opened my eyes today. Xiaosan''s daughter slandered the daughter who was born in marriage as an illegitimate daughter, but she pretended to be a serious child. Miss Qianjin, it''s really shameless."


    At the same time, Lin Qianqian''s two roommates were also stunned.


    "Qianqian, they are talking nonsense, right? You are the eldest lady of the Ye Group. You are not the daughter of the mistress, right?"


    "Qianqian, hurry up, no matter how kind you are, you can''t let them slander you like that."


    The tone of the two roommates was urgent, they urgently needed Lin Qianqian''s affirmation.


    They have always been on Lin Qianqian''s side, and even for Lin Qianqian''s sake, they said a lot of things to slander Sylvia.


    They don''t want to believe that their long-time close friends will lie to them, and they don''t want to admit that they are used as gunmen to attack others.


    At this moment, Lin Qianqian slowly raised her head and said weakly, "I never said that I was the eldest lady of the Ye Group."


    The two roommates were suddenly stunned.


    Yes, Lin Qianqian has indeed never said it, she has always been vague, letting them guess, neither explaining nor refuting.


    As long as she says something wrong, they will help her.


    can come to an end


    With a "snap", one of the roommates got angry and slapped Lin Qianqian''s face with a slap.


    She scolded: "Lin Qianqian, you bitch, I''m so blind to be friends with people like you, I''m stupid enough to be used as a gunman by you. Bai Xiu is right, you are Bai Xiu. Lianhua, green tea bitch. You are the daughter of the mistress, but you lead the public opinion to Ye Yunxi, you are so disgusting."


    The words "Little San''s daughter" directly stimulated Lin Qianqian. In addition, she was beaten in front of everyone''s eyes. Lin Qianqian, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, couldn''t accept it.


    She immediately retorted: "I''m not the daughter of a mistress. My mother is not a mistress."


    She turned her head to look at Yin Yin: "You are the little three. My father and my mother really love each other. You broke them up."


    Yin Yin folded her arms around her chest, with a playful smile on her face: "Oh, I''m the junior? It''s the first time I''ve heard of this, it''s quite new. But."


    She lengthened her voice and said, "However, I think there is someone who can better answer the question of who is the junior. By the way, if possible, you can call your mother who really loves Ye Yu."

 Chapter 1098： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (49)

    Chapter 1098 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (49)


    Said, Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and called: "Ye Yu, I''m in Yuyang International Middle School now, come over now."


    She couldn''t hold back her words. After finishing a sentence, she interrupted the phone and raised her eyebrows to look at Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian''s face changed and changed, and she gritted her teeth. Take out the phone: "Hello, Mom"


    Lin Qianqian called Lin Zhenzhen, her mother, and she only told Lin Zhenzhen to come to the school without telling her the reason.


    Lin Zhenzhen didn''t think too much, and promised to come over immediately.


    Lin Qianqian hung up the phone. She looked calm on the face, but she was actually flustered all the time.


    She knew that her father Ye Yu would come over later.


    Who is the junior, Ye Yu will know as soon as he arrives.


    Lin Qianqian naturally knew that Yin Yin was the one who married Ye Yu, Ye Yunxi was the married daughter, and her mother had no status. But she is not reconciled.


    She was unwilling to watch Ye Yunxi as the eldest young lady of the Ye family group, but she was so humble.


    So she has to bet once.


    She wants to bet on her mother, her and her brother''s place in her father''s heart, and she also firmly believes in the theory of true love in Lin Zhenzhen''s mouth.


    As long as Ye Yu publicly admits that the person he loves is her mother, then everything against her can be reversed.


    But will Dad?


    Lin Qianqian asked herself in her heart.


    Yes.


    She didn''t know if she was determined, or if she was just comforting herself, just forcing herself to calm down.


    Before Lin Zhenzhen and Ye Yu came, the principal of Yuyang International Middle School came first.


    After learning Yin Yin''s identity, the principal was surprised.


    He knew about the school''s recent rumors. Most of them in this international school were the children of wealthy families, and some of them were not easily offended by him.


    He knew what Ye Yunxi would face when the rumors came out, but Lin Qianqian''s "identity" was not something he could offend, so he chose to ignore it.


    But he never expected that things would turn around.


    Ye Yunxi is the eldest young lady of the Ye Group and Yin Group, and Lin Qianqian may be the daughter of the real mistress.


    The principal was very flustered, he was afraid that Yin Yin would take out his anger.


    He kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, said flattering words to Yin Yin, and wanted to invite Yin Yin to sit in the office.


    Yin Yin refused with a faint expression.


    What are you doing in the office? It''s better to wait here for Lin Zhenzhen and Ye Yulai and slap Lin Qianqian in the face in public.


    As for this principal, the principal did not like him. This is a wise man who protects himself, and he is also a man who tends to follow the trend. Yin Yin understands his inaction, but he will not forgive him.


    After all, in the last life, the original owner did not appear, and Ye Yunxi, who was taciturn, would not be excused by herself, and she had no parents to support her. Ye Yunxi was ostracized by her classmates, looked at him strangely, and was harassed from time to time. She was isolated and helpless, which made her more and more inferior, so that when facing the "love" that Li Yuan pretended to release, she would be like a moth to a fire .


    Now, Yin Yin relied on time and space to go back to this point in time, and naturally he would not let such a thing happen again.


    Yin Yin didn''t go to the office, so the principal naturally waited with her.


    Fortunately, there is a pavilion where you can sit.


    The number of people around have not decreased, but more and more. They all heard about this and came to see what happened and waited for the result.


    But they looked at Yin Yin talking to Ye Yunxi intimately, at the respectful attitude of the principal, and at Lin Qianqian, who had a slap print on his face, and his face was rather pale, and they had some guesses in their hearts.


    "Mr. Ye is here." I don''t know how long it took, when someone suddenly exclaimed.


    This world is coming to an end, and the next world is the Orc World.

 Chapter 1099： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (50)

    Chapter 1099 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (50)


    Everyone looked at the door in unison, and saw an extended black Bentley stopped, and a tall man with wide shoulders and narrow waist walked down in a suit.


    The man was not yet forty, and was very well maintained, with a handsome face and sharp edges and corners.


    Yin Yin met Ye Yu for the first time in this world. It has to be said that Ye Yu does have the capital of prostitution, and the good looks of his son Ye Yunyan also follow Ye Yu.


    However, Ye Yunyan''s pair of phoenix eyes followed Yin Yin, while Ye Yu gave birth to a pair of peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were full of affection (fake).


    I have to say that Ye Yu at this time looks really like a dog, but Yin Yin knows that this guy is a gentle scum, and his heart is even more scum.


    He walked into the school with his slender legs wrapped in suit pants, and frowned slightly when he saw Yin Yin, Ye Yunxi and Lin Qianqian.


    "Dad." When Lin Qianqian saw Ye Yu, she immediately went up to meet him, wanting to strike first.


    She wanted to hold Ye Yu''s arm like before, but Ye Yu avoided her, as if she didn''t know her, and went straight to Yin Yin, said in a low voice, with a slightly impatient tone: "You suddenly asked me to come here. , what''s the matter?"


    When Yin Yin called, Ye Yuzheng rolled with his little lover and was interrupted abruptly. Ye Yu was really upset, but it was the first time Yin Yin, the so-called wife, made a request. Recently, Ye''s group is about to cooperate with Yin''s group on a big project. Once successful, the market value of Ye''s group will double, so Ye Yu has to give Yin Yin this face, put aside his little lover, and come to school.


    "No hurry, there is one person who hasn''t arrived."


    Ye Yu frowned: "What are you selling?"


    Yin Yin raised the corners of her lips and did not speak.


    When the principal saw Ye Yu coming, he immediately stepped forward to chat, and Ye Yu looked lazy and perfunctory.


    Soon, someone entered the school again.


    The woman was about forty years old, still charming, dressed in a white dress, with a beautiful face, and a pair of eyes that were very good, as if she could speak. Her waist is slender, like a willow in the wind, so pitiful.


    The person here is Lin Qianqian''s mother, Lin Zhenzhen.


    Yin Yin saw Lin Zhenzhen with a playful look in his eyes, and said to Ye Yu next to him, "So you like this type of little white flower."


    When Ye Yu saw Lin Zhenzhen, his eyes darkened, and when he heard Yin Yin''s words, he choked.


    To be honest, it''s not that Ye Yu doesn''t like Yin Yin''s glamorous type. There are all the little stars he has covered with this type. After all, they have to have a face, and their body is more beautiful and duller than Lin Zhenzhen. Type is better.


    Unfortunately, this wife of his is an eldest lady with a strong personality, which he cannot control, while Ye Yu is extremely macho and likes those weak women who depend on him. And Lin Zhenzhen happens to be this little white flower who needs to rely on him.


    Lin Zhenzhen satisfied his machismo, and Lin Qianqian and Lin Gu would also please him, so he didn''t mind giving them some favor.


    But that''s all, what is raised outside is only outside.


    I just didn''t expect that Ye Yu would bump into the Shura field of his wife and his little lover today, which would be a big deal.


    "Mom." Lin Qianqian was just ignored by Ye Yu and felt extremely aggrieved. As soon as Lin Zhenzhen came, she immediately rushed over.


    As soon as Lin Zhenzhen approached, she saw Yin Yin and Ye Yu.

 Chapter 1100： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (51)

    Chapter 1100 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (51)


    She was shocked and secretly said that it was not good.


    "Qianqian, what the **** is going on here? Why did you call me here? How could your father and that woman come here?" Lin Zhenzhen is not like an ordinary mistress who thinks she has a man''s favor and is very arrogant in front of the main room .


    On the contrary, she knew that as long as Yin Yin was the eldest young lady of the Yin Group, she would never see the light in her life.


    But now, he actually bumped into it.


    "Mom, tell them quickly, you and my dad are a couple, and this woman stole my dad." Lin Qianqian said loudly.


    Lin Zhenzhen was frightened by Lin Qianqian''s words, her eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth: "What nonsense are you talking about."


    "Mom, what''s my nonsense, this is what you told me before. You said that you and my dad are the true love, and this woman is the mistress. Mom, tell them quickly, and let Dad come back to us."


    "Shut up." Lin Zhenzhen only felt dizzy and scolded Lin Qianqian.


    "Mom" Lin Qianqian didn''t expect her mother to have such an attitude. What else did she want to say, Yin Yin on the side didn''t want to waste time with them.


    "It''s all here, then it''s easy to handle." Yin Yin glanced at Lin Zhenzhen and Lin Qianqian lightly, looked at Ye Yu with a smile, and said, "Husband, I asked you to come this time because I wanted you to clarify one thing. "


    Ye Yu heard "husband" from the glamorous woman in front of him, his body was numb for a moment, and then he felt that something was wrong.


    "She" Yin Yin pointed at Lin Qianqian with her slender and fair fingers, "she actually said that she is the eldest lady of the Ye Group, and that the woman next to her is your true love, and I''m just the third child who stole you, Not only that, she also guides public opinion at school, bullying us Xixi, saying that Xixi is the daughter of the third child. Although I know what our relationship is, but the father said that the public was reasonable, the mother said that the mother was reasonable, and there were still a lot of people present. Some of them don''t know it. In order not to make my daughter feel wronged, I can only invite you as a father to explain a thing or two. Now you can talk about it. "


    Ye Yu is not stupid, she immediately understands what happened, secretly thinking that Lin Qianqian is an idiot, she should not be pampered if she knew earlier.


    And Lin Zhenzhen didn''t expect that Yin Yin asked Ye Yu to come to talk about this, and it was still in front of everyone''s eyes. She also understood that she was tricked by her daughter.


    But what can she do now.


    After being with Ye Yu for so many years, she knows Ye Yu''s personality best.


    So she immediately took Lin Qianqian to leave, saying, "I''m sorry, my family Qianqian said it nonsense. She''s been under a lot of pressure from studying recently, and her mental state may not be very good. I''ll take her to see a doctor now."


    Lin Qianqian originally counted on her mother to support her, but she never expected her mother to say such a thing.


    This is completely stomping her face to the ground.


    "I''m not leaving, Mom, why don''t you tell the truth." Lin Qianqian looked at Ye Yu again with tears in her eyes, "Dad, don''t you love me the most? Why do you watch me being bullied by this woman."


    Ye Yu once again cursed an idiot in his heart.


    Yin Yin looked at her with a restful look, and said, "Don''t go, your daughter slandered my daughter. Could it be that you''re not in a good state of mind, you don''t even need to apologize, so you can gently expose it? And the eldest lady of the Yin Group is weak and easy to bully.


    Again, it¡¯s better to make some things clear, and don¡¯t let some people have unnecessary illusions. "

 Chapter 1101： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (52)

    Chapter 1101 The wealthy mother who was born and did not raise (52)


    After finishing speaking, Yin Yin gave Ye Yu a look, opened her delicate red lips, and silently uttered two words: Project.


    Ye Yu''s eyes swept across Yin Yin''s red lips, his eyes dimmed, and he looked at Lin Zhenzhen again.


    Lin Zhenzhen knew that she couldn''t leave today, so she could only send her last hope to Ye Yu.


    She also wanted to know what weight she had in Ye Yu''s heart, and hoped that with the company of more than ten years, Ye Yu could help her at this time and not make her so embarrassed.


    Her eyes were misty, and she looked so pitiful. If it was in the past, Ye Yu would definitely feel pity, hug her into his arms, and even put her on the bed to love him. But not now.


    Ye Yu acted almost without thinking.


    I saw him put his arm around Yin Yin''s shoulder and said, "Wife, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, you are the president of Yin''s Group, my Ye Yu''s wife, and the wife of the president of Ye''s Group. And Xixi is also the only eldest lady of the Yin Group and the Ye Group. You are the only one in my heart."


    As soon as Ye Yu''s words came out, Lin Zhenzhen''s tears fell on the spot.


    Ye Yu didn''t take a look and continued: "Wife, you can''t doubt me for false rumors and irrelevant people."


    Lin Zhenzhen''s body was shaky.


    It turns out that she is irrelevant.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Yu''s hand around her shoulder, her eyes darkened, but she did not break free at this time.


    This Ye Yu is quite knowledgeable, but he is too ruthless.


    After all, Lin Zhenzhen was his first love. She had been with him for more than ten years and had children for him, but now it''s irrelevant.


    However, Yin Yin will not feel sympathy for a third child. After all, it was the cause that Lin Zhenzhen planted herself, and she had to bear whatever Ye Yu gave her.


    Lin Qianqian also looked at Ye Yu in disbelief and asked, "Dad, don''t you recognize me and my mother?"


    Ye Yu didn''t answer.


    Yin Yin said: "Since things have come to an end, then, Lin Qianqian, what should you do about spreading rumors and insulting my daughter''s reputation? I''ll give you a choice. Apologize to Xixi and drop out of this school."


    "Impossible." Almost as soon as Yin Yin finished speaking, Lin Qianqian refused.


    She would never bow her head to Ye Yunxi. If she apologized and dropped out of school, what would others think of her, wouldn''t she be a joke.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows: "You are quite strong. If you don''t want to, then wait for the lawyers of the Yin Group. Infringing on my daughter''s reputation will entail legal responsibility."


    Lin Zhenzhen was shocked, and hurriedly dragged Lin Qianqian to ask her to apologize.


    Lin Qianqian is still stubborn.


    "Qianqian, do you really want to go to jail!" Lin Zhenzhen warned in a low voice.


    Lin Qianqian gritted her teeth, and finally apologized to Ye Yunxi.


    Lin Zhenzhen took her away immediately, and before leaving, she glanced at Ye Yu affectionately, but unfortunately Ye Yu was indifferent.


    The matter about the true and false daughter of the Ye Group has come to an end.


    Lin Qianqian became a complete joke at Yuyang International Middle School.


    Everyone said that Lin Qianqian wanted to be Bai Fumei and wanted to go crazy. For only thinking that she was the eldest young lady of the Ye Group, she slandered the real eldest young lady, Ye Yunxi. Fortunately, Ye Yunxi had her own parents to support her.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianqian dropped out, otherwise she would definitely not be able to stay in this school.


    Ye Yu returned quickly as a tool man.

 Chapter 1102： Wealthy mother who was born but not raised (53)

    Chapter 1102 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (53)


    Just before going back, he leaned in front of Yin Yin and wanted to date her for one night.


    Yin Yin gave him a sneer.


    In fact, Ye Yu just looked at Yin Yin''s face and felt itchy, that''s all, after Yin Yin''s sneer rejection, he touched his nose and left.


    Yin Yin took Ye Yunxi to find Ye Yunyan and enjoyed the good time of mother and son.


    That night, Ye Yunxi hugged the pillow and expressed that he wanted to sleep with his mother.


    The mother and daughter were lying on the bed, Ye Yunxi held her hand and said, "Mom, thank you."


    Yin Yin rubbed her hair and said, "Silly girl, thank you, I''m your mother, I won''t support you, who will support you. But you can''t be too soft-hearted in the future, others will bully you on your head. Now, you have to step back no matter what, how can you be bullied. You have to remember that you are the eldest lady of the Ye Group and the Yin Group, you have to remember that I am your mother, and I will always be there for you. You stand by."


    Ye Yunxi felt warm in his heart, and pressed his face to Yin Yin''s arm and said, "Mom, I see."


    Yin Yin: "Good."


    After accompanying Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan for a few days during this time period, Yin Yin woke up to the dawn and returned to reality again.


    The ruby ??on the ring has completely dimmed.


    Yin Yin knew that the ruby''s time and space retrospective function had been used up, and it had become an ordinary ring.


    However, according to the current situation, Yin Yin does not need to go back.


    After her three time and space backtracking, the reality has changed a lot.


    Ye Yunyan no longer has dark phobia, nor does he have a psychological shadow on things that are charged. His character is no longer the cold, indifferent, incompatible with everyone, but gentle and modest.


    He no longer exists only to inherit the group, but with the love of his mother and sister, he can also pursue his dream. He is no longer a tool person without feelings, but has found the meaning of his existence.


    And Ye Yunxi, three times back in time and space, changed her even more.


    Ye Yunxi in the past was inferior and weak, sensitive and lack of love, withdrawn, and always used to deny himself. She has suffered a lot of criticism, so that when Li Yuan, a hypocritical scumbag, appeared, she was so easy to be deceived. In the end, even if she knew Li Yuan''s true face, she still flew into the flames and easily forgiven her.


    But it''s different now.


    She has the love of her mother, and her younger brother will also protect her sister. She no longer lacks love. She is confident, lively, and no less capable than Ye Yunyan.


    Now she has shown her excellent management skills in the Yin Group.


    Such Ye Yunxi naturally no longer needs Li Yuan''s hypocritical love.


    So Yin Yin checked her memory and found that with her change, Ye Yunxi was not married to Li Yuan at this time.


    Yin Yin is very satisfied with this.


    Yin Yin also learned from her memory that Lin Qianqian, who had been staying at Yuyang International Middle School in her previous life, dropped out due to her change.


    did not reappear in the imperial capital until two or three years ago.


    Ye Yu, who was able to ignore Lin Zhenzhen and Lin Qianqian for the sake of the project, became more and more confused as he got older.


    Lin Gu was in the Ye Group at this time, and was secretly supported by Ye Yu to seize power with Ye Yunyan.


    However, Yin Yin had already reminded Ye Yunyan.


    The year after was a turbulent year for both the Yin Group and the Ye Group.


    First, Ye Yunyan found Lin Gu''s fault and let him go, and then he joined the Yin Group and evaded the chairman Ye Yu.

 Chapter 1103： The Wealthy Mother Who Was Born But Not Raised (End)

    Chapter 1103 The wealthy mother who was born but not raised (End)


    After , the Ye Group was completely controlled by Ye Yunyan.


    And the Yeh Group and Yin Group are further merging.


    At the same time, Yin Yin also divorced Ye Yu.


    In fact, if Ye Yu was just a scumbag who liked to play and didn''t do anything else, Yin Yin could still ignore it, but who made Ye Yu confused, he would not only pull Ye Yunyan down, give the Ye Group to Lin Gu, but also help Lin Gu sought to seize the Yin Group, and even planned to divorce her and drive her away after using Yin Yin completely, as he did in his previous life.


    Since Ye Yu had this idea and was in the first year of the first year of junior high school, Yin Yin naturally had to use his own way and treat his own body, and he was fifteen.


    Ye Yu was shocked when he was put on the air and divorced, and even wanted to make trouble at the beginning.


    But when Yin Yin told him all his original plans, Ye Yu was quiet.


    As Ye Yu was divorced, Lin Zhenzhen, Lin Qianqian and Lin Gu also left.


    It''s just that their family of four did not live well.


    Ye Yu felt that he was so embarrassed because he was hurt by Lin Zhenzhen and the others, so he often beat and scolded Lin Zhenzhen.


    Lin Qianqian had Ye Yu and Lin Zhenzhen before. They were fond of them and used to spend a lot of money. She also claimed to be Ye Yu, the daughter of the chairman of the Ye Group, and was arrogant.


    But now, Ye Yu has no money to give her, but Lin Qianqian can''t change this habit. She wanders among the rich second-generation, hangs around in clubs, nightclubs and other places, and eventually becomes a despised courtesan, middle-aged. At that time, he became even more ill, and the end was miserable.


    And Lin Gu is also arrogant.


    He watched Ye Yunyan and Ye Yunxi take control of Ye''s Group and Yin''s Group. He thought his ability was no worse than them, so he asked Lin Zhenzhen and Ye Yu for money and wanted to start a business.


    Ye Yu and Lin Zhenzhen also pinned their hopes on Lin Gu and gave him their savings.


    With Yin Yin around, how could she allow Lin Gu to take the lead, but before she could do anything, Lin Gu was defrauded of money and left a leather bag company.


    After learning about Lin Gu''s abilities, Yin Yin stopped paying attention to him.


    Lin Gu was unwilling and continued to start his own business, but it was still unsuccessful, and Ye Yu and Lin Zhenzhen had no money to squander on him.


    A family of four collapsed.


    A few years later, the Yin Group and the Ye Group have merged together to become the Yanxi Group, which is derived from the homonym of the last word in the names of Ye Yunyan and Ye Yunxi.


    The chairman of Yanxi Group is Yin Yin, but Yin Yin has already handed over the group to Ye Yunxi, the president.


    Ye Yunxi''s ability is outstanding. With the help of his assistant and Yin Yin''s guidance, he has brought the Yanxi Group to a new level.


    In the end, Ye Yunxi married her assistant.


    That is a top student on Wall Street, a young guy in his twenties. Although he does not have a matching family background, he is very capable.


    When I first entered the Ye Group, it was because I fell in love with Ye Yunxi at first sight at a banquet, so I entered the Ye Group and applied to be Ye Yunxi''s assistant.


    And after three years of pursuit, Ye Yunxi also agreed.


    After marriage, they also gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Ye Yunyan, after her sister took over the Yanxi Group, resolutely entered the entertainment industry to pursue her music dream.


    He has a clear and unique voice, is very recognizable, and has musical talent. Once the song was released, it was widely misrepresented, and it became the top of the major music charts, and the popularity remained high.


    And in the following years, he did not know how many popular songs he created, and these classic songs have been handed down.


    Ye Yunyan married a violinist when he was forty years old. The girl is still very young, in her twenties, born into a musical family, and a fan of Ye Yunyan. The two met by chance at a concert abroad, and they got to know each other and shared a common language.


    Yin Yin started to travel around the world when he saw that Ye Yunxi and Ye Yunyan had achieved something, met a lover, had a child, and lived a happy life.


    Yin Yin did not leave this world until he was eighty years old.


    Afterword:


    Little Poem: "Pick Mother"


    ¡¾You ask me what I was doing before I was born?


    I said, I picked my mother in the sky.


    saw you,


    I think you are very nice,


    Want to be your son,


    I also felt that I might not have that luck.


    did not expect,


    The next morning,


    is already in your belly. ¡¿


    Everyone should respect life, children are living beings, not objects that can be discarded at will. To be born but not to raise, to raise but not to teach, is the greatest evil of being a parent.


    Please be kind to every child, they are all angels from heaven.


    I also hope that every brave and kind child can be treated gently by this world.


    (End of this world)


    Note: The little poem "Pick Mother" was written by a third grader named Jules.


    (entering a new world tomorrow)

 Chapter 1104： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (1)

    Chapter 1104 The Orc Mother Who Abandoned Her Cubs (1)


    In the Orc Continent, various orcs live in various tribes, and the Orcs regard the Beast God as their god. A female is born in a human form, and the female is weak, unable to transform into a beast form, and unable to hunt. In the tribe, female orcs generally give birth, and are engaged in picking, planting and other activities.


    A male orc is born in a beast shape, can be transformed at the age of four, and can switch back and forth between beast and human form, with outstanding abilities. Generally, hunting and guarding tribes are all done by male orcs.


    Female orcs and male orcs have a clear division of labor, multiply and live in the orc continent.


    The temperature of the Orc Continent is changeable, and the rain falls from time to time.


    At this time, another heavy rain came.


    Dori Forest, which belongs to the subtropical monsoon climate, grows many trees, the low is more than ten meters, and the high can reach tens of meters.


    You can see small or medium-sized animals from time to time on the periphery of the forest. They are also running at this time, avoiding the sudden rainstorm.


    The periphery of Doli Forest is the best place for orcs to hunt. Large beasts live in the middle. Orcs generally do not dare to go in and hunt. , 100% will die in it.


    The torrential rain hit the leaves, smashing down one puddle after another on the ground.


    In a very inconspicuous place, a small thing is also sheltering from the rainstorm in the Dolly Forest.


    It was a small silver tiger only half a meter long.


    The hair of the little silver tiger should have been fluffy, but at this time it was wet by the rain, and the hair was all stuck to the body, making the originally thin little silver tiger even smaller, and even the bulging bones under the hair could be seen.


    The heavy rain hit him, causing a little pain, and the oncoming rain almost made him unable to open his eyes. In this torrential rain, the little guy could barely move an inch.


    If you look closely, you can see that Little Silver Tiger''s right foot is limping and a little short, and it is not fast when walking, let alone running.


    The wandering of these days has made the silver hair of the little silver tiger messy, and even dyed with a messy variegated color. At this time, with the scouring of the rain, the real color is revealed.


    The hair of the little silver tiger is extremely beautiful, but unfortunately such a little silver tiger with a lame leg is destined to be abandoned.


    At this time, the little silver tiger limped and ran with difficulty in the forest full of rain curtains, looking for a place to shelter from the rain.


    It¡¯s just that it has been looking for a while, but still has not found a suitable place to shelter from the rain.


    Suddenly, he shuddered and sneezed.


    The icy rain still made the little silver tiger feel extremely cold as a cub.


    It raised its front paws and rubbed its face, wiped the rain off its face, and continued to search.


    At this moment, some beast seemed to be approaching and running in this direction.


    The little silver tiger was startled, its pale silver eyes widened, and fear flashed through its eyes. It didn''t care about sheltering from the rain, it hid itself in the dense bushes, didn''t dare to move at all, it became a sculpture, even He even held his breath.


    The icy rain wraps it and brings the cold, but the little silver tiger dare not move.


    Almost not long after the little silver tiger hid, a few lions ran past.


    It wasn''t until the lion left that the little silver tiger sighed in relief and patted his little chest with his front paws.


    It can''t forget that a few days ago, when it was on its way, there was a big eagle in the sky trying to catch it. Even if it dodged in time, its back was caught by the eagle''s claws.

 Chapter 1105： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (2)

    Chapter 1105 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (2)


    It hurts badly.


    Little Silver Tiger didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t find herbs either, so he could only endure the pain and hurry on. Today, his back was better, but after the rain washed away, it hurt again.


    Little Silver Tiger A tiger is ignorant on the road, but it knows that it cannot be caught by other beasts or orcs, otherwise it will be eaten.


    It doesn''t want to be eaten, it still has to find its mother.


    The little silver tiger left the bushes, but it was just a careless act. The lame hind legs made it difficult to move, and the tiger just planted straight ahead.


    And just in front of it is a puddle full of yellow mud.


    It fell down in a big puddle.


    The puddle is quite deep, half a meter long.


    The puddle directly drowned the little silver tiger, its four legs fluttering in the water, and it took a long time to climb up from the puddle.


    It''s just that the puddle is full of yellow mud. Originally, the hair was a beautiful little guy with silvery hair. The hair was dyed with yellow mud and turned into a dirty little mud tiger.


    Even if there is rain washing at this time, the mud that sticks to its hair has not been completely removed.


    Little Silver Tiger shook his body and shook off some of the rain and yellow mud from his body.


    The body was getting colder and colder, and the little mud tiger didn''t dare to delay. He touched his face with his front paws, dragged his legs forward, and continued to look for a place to shelter from the rain.


    Fortunately, the emperor lived up to his painstaking efforts and found it.


    It was a big tree, the root of the big tree was very thick, about ten meters long. A large hole was dug out on one side of the root, just enough to shelter from the rain.


    Little Silver Tiger ran in immediately.


    The moment entered the tree hole, the rain was blocked by the big tree.


    The tree hole is the wet ground, but it is already very good for the little mud tiger at this time.


    The little mud tiger is very cold, but it can''t make a fire, and there is no way to make a fire, so it can only drill its own body into the tree hole.


    It squatted in the tree hole, put its front paws together, and put its small head on it, looking especially thin and pitiful.


    It blinked its silver eyes, looked at the rain curtain in front of it, quietly listened to the wind and rain outside, its body became colder and colder, and its mood became depressed.


    It didn''t know what to think, it made a low "Ouch", the voice was soft and tender, and there was a hint of sorrow.


    I don''t know how long it took. Accompanied by the sound of rain, it slowly closed its eyes and called out "Mum" in a low voice.


    When Yin Yin woke up, he found himself in a cave with a layer of animal skins on the ground.


    She was wearing an animal skin tube top and a very short animal skin skirt, revealing slender legs and a flat stomach.


    She was the only one in the cave.


    It was pouring rain outside at this time.


    Yin Yin got up and saw what he looked like right now through the water in the puddle outside.


    With a figure of more than 1.7 meters, the figure is very good, the front is convex and the back is warped, the skin is a healthy wheat color, and the appearance is of the glamorous level.


    It''s just that the long hair is slightly yellow and loose, Yin Yin frowned, and quickly braided the long hair into two strands to make it more pleasing to the eye.


    Yin Yin began to receive information from this world.


    This is the Orc Continent where Orcs live, and there are many large and small tribes.


    The original owner''s name is Yin, the tribe she belongs to is the White Tiger tribe, and the original owner is a female orc from the White Tiger tribe.


    The original owner is good looking, and there are many suitors since he was a child, but the original owner likes the leader bow of the White Tiger tribe.


    The relationship between the original owner and the bow are cousins.


    The original owner''s mother and Gong''s mother are sisters.


    The original owner''s grandmother passed away early.

 Chapter 1106： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (3)

    Chapter 1106 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (3)


    The original owner was raised by his grandfather.


    Unfortunately, a few years ago, my father was seriously injured in a hunting and died.


    The original owner liked the bow. After her grandmother and grandfather died, she was often invited by her grandmother to live there.


    The original owner liked to be the bow of the first warrior of the tribe leader, and the bow also remembered the original owner, the first beautiful female of the tribe.


    So a few years ago, the original owner became a partner with the bow.


    The original owner soon became pregnant and gave birth to a cub.


    She gave birth to a small silver tiger with silvery white hair.


    I thought that giving birth to a cub could consolidate my position, but I didn''t expect that Little Silver Tiger was born disabled, and one of his hind legs was short.


    In the rumors of the Orc Continent, the male orcs who were born with disabilities were cursed by the beast gods. They could not change shape, and as they grew up, they would gradually become ordinary wild beasts from orcs, losing their sanity as orcs. . They also can''t stay in the tribe, otherwise it will bring disaster to the tribe. Generally, these cursed cubs will be thrown away as soon as they are born.


    Even if the little silver tiger was just born at that time and did not bring any disaster, it still could not stay in the tribe.


    The original owner was very scared, because she knew that once the news of her giving birth to a cursed cub spread, not only would the cub be discarded, but she would also be disliked by Gong.


    The original owner liked bows and was afraid of being abandoned by bows.


    So, she hid the fact that she gave birth to the cursed cub, and only said that the cub died at birth and was buried by her.


    Bow and the other orcs in the tribe had no doubts either.


    Originally, for the sake of safety, the original owner should have discarded the cub, but the original owner still had feelings for her first cub. She was reluctant to abandon it, so she had someone secretly keep it outside and occasionally visit it.


    Bow, as the leader of the tribe, can have several females.


    Plus the bow itself is a lustful scum.


    Although the original owner is his first female, he will not guard a female for the original owner. He needs more females to breed cubs.


    So over the next few years, the bow had three females in succession.


    And one of the females is from the red fox tribe next door.


    The female is called Mei, the younger sister of the leader of the Red Fox tribe.


    Before Mei didn''t come, the original owner was Gong''s favorite, even though the original owner gave birth to a cub that died a few years ago and never gave birth to another cub.


    But after the charm came, she completely overwhelmed the bow with her beauty, and took away half of the original owner''s favor.


    The original owner was not reconciled.


    What worried the original owner was that Mei didn''t know where she got the news that she had given birth to a disabled little silver tiger, and Mei had been looking for the little silver tiger.


    Once the little silver tiger is found and her story is revealed, the original owner will definitely lose the favor of the bow.


    The original owner weighed between the bow and the little silver tiger, and finally chose to discard the little silver tiger.


    So, the little silver tiger was taken to a remote place by the orcs arranged by the original owner and discarded.


    Little Silver Tiger didn''t know that it was abandoned by his grandmother, he thought it was kidnapped by bad orcs.


    It was desperately on the road, wandering alone in a strange land of orcs, in order to find his mother.


    Unfortunately, even if the little silver tiger was sent away, life was not as beautiful as the original owner imagined. The fact that she gave birth to a disabled little silver tiger was still revealed by Mei, and she also found an orc who testified.


    Even if the original owner denied it, even if she did not have to leave the tribe, the original owner still lost the favor of the bow.

 Chapter 1107： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (4)

    Chapter 1107 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (4)


    After , under the sway of Mei, the original owner was even given the bow to the leader of the wild boar tribe.


    The original owner is self-proclaimed beautiful and arrogant. He only likes tall, handsome and powerful bows. How can he bear to serve the wretched leader of the wild boar tribe.


    She wanted to escape, but couldn''t, and was finally tortured to death by the wretched and violent leader of the wild boar tribe.


    Before she died, she was not thinking of the bow, but the cub she had abandoned.


    She remembered that her little silver tiger was very well-behaved. Even if she couldn''t speak, when she saw her, she would come to her side to cuddle and purr softly. When she gave the cub something to eat, the young The cub would drag the crippled leg around her in circles and wag its little tail.


    It would roll around in her arms as she held it, with sparkling silver eyes full of cleanliness and admiration.


    It is so cute, so dependent on her, it treats her as a grandmother, so affectionate and trusting to her, but she abandoned it and didn''t even give it a name.


    She regrets, really regrets.


    Before died, the original owner only hoped that the cub would live well.


    But can an abandoned cub who is thought to be cursed really live well?


    That was just the original owner''s extravagant wish.


    Little Silver Tiger was stunned by medicine before being abandoned, and it didn''t know that it was abandoned by its grandmother, only thought it was kidnapped by bad orcs.


    It was a cub alone, woke up in the dark forest, wandered alone, and embarked on a journey to find his mother.


    But along the way it experienced a lot of setbacks, and even almost died several times.


    The idea of ??finding the grandmother has always supported it.


    Until later, it finally found out about the news of the mother.


    But my mother was already dead.


    Little Silver Tiger let out a scream after another.


    It went to the wild boar tribe to avenge its mother.


    But it was just a disabled cub, and it couldn''t change shape, so it couldn''t deal with an entire wild boar tribe.


    And at that time its sanity was no longer clear, that is, it was about to become a beast.


    In fact, after biting the leader of the wild boar tribe, it was completely reduced to a beast, and was eventually shot and killed by the orcs of the wild boar tribe, and was eaten as prey.


    It can be said that Little Silver Tiger ended miserably.


    Yin Yin thought of the ending of Little Silver Tiger''s previous life, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Yin Yin arrived a little late at this point.


    A few days ago, the little silver tiger was abandoned by the original owner. According to the timeline of the previous life, the little silver tiger is now in the Duoli Forest, which is quite far from here.


    And Mei is about to expose the fact that the original owner gave birth to a disabled cub.


    Yin Yin was sitting in the cave thinking about what to do next. On the side of the little silver tiger, she was going to look for it, so whether it was to avoid going to the wild boar tribe, or to hunt for the cubs, Yin Yin had to leave the tribe. , and the sooner you leave, the better. The sooner you find the cub, the less suffering it will suffer.


    Yin Yin has no feelings for the White Tiger tribe, let alone Slag Bow.


    As for the boar tribe


    In the future, she will definitely find time to meet the leader of the wild boar tribe.


    Since you are leaving, you must prepare something.


    The Orc Continent is equivalent to a primitive society. It is full of dangers everywhere, and she is now just a helpless female.


    Leaving the tribe, it is not easy to protect yourself, let alone protect the cubs.


    So she has to be fully prepared.


    Light weapons had to be prepared, and Yin Yin also thought of medicine.


    In this world, there is a kind of orc called witch doctor, which is quite an ancient doctor, a modern doctor, Yin Yin plans to develop into the profession of witch doctor.

 Chapter 1108： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (5)

    Chapter 1108 The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (5)


    Witch doctor has a high status in primitive society.


    Furthermore, she knows medical skills, both Chinese and Western medicine, and also knows herbal medicine. In terms of medical skills, she can be described as a genius doctor, but under the conditions of the Orc Continent, there is no medicine that can be used by Western medicine. Simple trauma treatment, traditional Chinese medicine is more useful in primitive society.


    She is now a female orc, and there is no way to transform into a beast. Although she has the ability to fight in the past, she is still weaker than male orcs, so she needs to use some special medicine for her body, such as poison, sweating medicine, etc. .


    The cave where Yin Yin is now is the place where the original owner lived with his father and mother.


    Although the original owner became a partner with Gong, Gong¡¯s cave was not large, and there was no way to live in Gong plus four females, so the four females had their own caves, and the original owner lived in the previous cave, and Gong needed to share a room with them. when they come to their cave.


    Yin Yin thinks this is good, at least he doesn''t have to face the scum beast and his Yingyingyanyan all at once.


    Yin Yin sat on the stone and frowned as he watched the pouring rain outside.


    I don''t know how the cub is doing now.


    The rain didn''t stop until the afternoon.


    Yin Yin had eaten some fruits and barbecued meat in the cave before.


    After the rain stopped, the sky cleared up. This is the case in the Orc Continent. The weather is like the face of a baby.


    It will be pouring rain for a while, and soon it will be rainy and sunny again, the temperature can rise like hot summer, and it can be cool like autumn. Of course, there are no four seasons in the Orc Continent today.


    After the rain stopped, Yin Yin went out of the cave to find herbs.


    Outside, other orcs also came out, and some cubs came out to play in the puddle, ooh ooh ooh, and Yin Yin suddenly remembered the little silver tiger in his memory.


    "Yin, it just rained, where do you want?" some females asked.


    "I''m going to pick fruit." Yin Yin found an excuse.


    "You can go to the leader to get it, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone." An orc advised. Bow is Yin''s partner, and it is appropriate to feed her. Although there is no hunting danger, fruit picking can often be carried out by multiple females.


    "It''s okay, I won''t go far." Yin Yin knew that she was kind, and smiled and said Fei.


    But before passing through Gong''s cave, Yin Yin saw a female coming out of it.


    Females are charming, with a protruding figure, fair skin, fiery red hair, a pair of fox eyes, and the ends of the eyes are naturally raised, which is charming.


    "Yin, are you looking for a bow?" The female saw Yin Yin with a trace of disdain and pride in her eyes.


    Yin Yin glanced at her lightly, the female in front of her was the charm of the Firefox tribe, and now she is also Gong''s partner. Looking at the amorous feelings in her eyes, it''s not hard to imagine how she rolled with the bow just now.


    "Gong is tired, I''m afraid he won''t have time to care for you." Mei''s chin raised slightly.


    If the original owner saw Mei''s provocation at this time, he would definitely be furious.


    But Yin Yin didn''t feel anything, is Mei, how much favored by her bow in front of her?


    Unfortunately, she has no interest in scumbags.


    "I''m not looking for him, I''ll give it to you if you want." After speaking, Yin Yin left the tribe.


    Mei felt that today''s tone must be crazy, otherwise she wouldn''t have said the words to give her the bow.


    "Do you know that I''m investigating her cubs?" Mei wondered.


    No matter what, in order to become the most favored companion around the leader of the White Tiger Tribe, she must drive Yin away.

 Chapter 1109： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (6)

    Chapter 1109 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (6)


    There is already news from her elder sister.


    Mei raised the corners of his lips and returned to the cave triumphantly.


    Yin Yin has been looking for herbs along the way.


    There are quite a few in the vicinity of the White Tiger Tribe, and these are not known to the Witch Doctor of the White Tiger Tribe, otherwise they would have been picked up long ago.


    Yin Yin picked it up for two hours, and did not return to the tribe until almost evening.


    She first ate something to fill her stomach, and then started to make various powders.


    Occasionally she was in a trance.


    She is thinking about how the little silver tiger is now? Is it hungry, it is getting dark, has it found a place to sleep, and it must be afraid of a tiger cub alone.


    The little silver tiger at this time, oh no, what is the little mud tiger doing?


    The little mud tiger fell asleep in the tree hole, and barely woke up until the rain stopped.


    Seeing that the sky is bright and clear outside, the little mud tiger is in a much better mood.


    Its small head was lifted from its two front paws, and it moved its numb limbs. Just when it got up, the wound was pulled, and a burning pain came from its back. The little silver tiger didn''t pay attention and took a breath. With a cold breath, he woke up from his stunned slack.


    Because of the pain, tears burst out from the bottom of my eyes.


    "Oooo" pain.


    The little mud tiger purred in a low voice, and his body didn''t dare to move all of a sudden.


    The silver eyes were red, and after a while, the little mud tiger sniffed, raised his front paws, wiped the tears from his eyes, and rubbed his fluffy face with his front paws.


    Its little head twisted back desperately, but couldn''t see the situation on its back.


    Its head turned around again, its low, silver pupils were blank, and it didn''t know what to do.


    What the little silver tiger didn''t see was that at this time, there were three light red scratches on its back, which should have been hair. At first glance, it was scratched by sharp claws.


    The wound that had healed at some point had opened at some point. This kind of wound on a cub looked very ferocious.


    If Yin Yin was there at this time, he would have known that the wound of the little mud tiger was already inflamed.


    The wound was not treated after the injury, and after being washed by the rain, the wound will definitely worsen.


    But the little mud tiger who was abandoned at this time has no idea at all since his grandmother was not by his side.


    His body was still a little cold because of the rain.


    Seeing that the sun was just right outside, Little Mudhu decided to bask in the sun.


    only


    "Gollum."


    A very loud sound resounded in the tree hole.


    Little Mud Tiger pressed one paw on his abdomen, his fluffy little face wrinkled.


    It, hungry.


    These days, the little mud tiger has hardly eaten.


    It does not hunt and eats no meat.


    The fruit tree is so tall that it cannot be picked.


    It doesn''t dare to eat anything casually.


    It remembers that many fruits are inedible.


    So it can only go to some fruit trees where birds have perched and eaten and squat down to see if any fruit has fallen. It can pick up and eat it.


    It was yesterday that Little Mudhu ate.


    He didn''t eat anything today.


    "Guru, Guru." There was another hungry cry from the belly.


    The little mud tiger patted its soft abdomen with its front paws, signaling it to calm down, and then walked out of the cave.


    The sun fell on his body, bringing warmth, and the little mud tiger snorted comfortably, his voice was soft, and even his silver eyes narrowed.


    saw a clean, tired and thirsty little mud tiger limping over in front of him.


    In front of the puddle, the little mud tiger was not very happy when he saw his dirty appearance at the moment.

 Chapter 1110： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (7)

    Chapter 1110 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (7)


    It remembered that my mother liked to keep it clean, and once helped it take a bath.


    Thinking of my grandmother, the little mud tiger purred softly, very happy.


    It really likes very much like grandma.


    It has to find the mother quickly.


    The little mud tiger lowered his head, stuck out his pink tongue, and started licking the water in the puddle.


    It specifically looks for clean puddles, not puddles full of yellow mud.


    The little mud tiger was very thirsty, and it stopped after drinking for a long time.


    It originally thought of looking for food, but when he saw his dirty appearance in the puddle, he hesitated again.


    The next second, it raised a paw and stepped into the puddle, and then stepped into the puddle.


    This puddle is not deep, and a small head can be exposed after it goes in.


    At this time, except for a small head, the rest of its body is completely immersed in water. It is walking in the water, and it wants to wash itself.


    The wound on the back was soaked with water, and then there was a faint pain.


    Little Mudhu doesn''t know that the wound can''t touch water, and he doesn''t care about the pain at this time. He just wants to be clean, so that his mother will like it when she sees it.


    It stayed in the water and rubbed its front paws on its body, but unfortunately it could only rub it to the abdomen.


    When it came out of the puddle, the mud on the little mud tiger finally washed off a lot, but there was still a lot of yellow mud on the back of the hair.


    Little Silver Tiger shook his body and shook off the water droplets on his body.


    It continued to move forward, its silver ignorant eyes with a hint of vigilance, looking around, looking for food.


    Little Silver Tiger had good luck today.


    After walking for a while, it saw a fruit tree full of purple fruits.


    The little silver tiger hid in the bushes, raised his little head and looked at the fruit, with a hint of longing in his eyes, he swallowed.


    On the other side of the fruit tree, he saw a bird bigger than him eating the fruit.


    Little Silver Tiger knew that the fruit of this fruit tree was edible.


    It was happy, its short tail wagging.


    The fruit tree is so high that it can''t climb the tree, it can''t reach it, and it doesn''t dare to face the birds.


    It can only be approached sneakily.


    Because he saw two fruits under the tree, they should have fallen, and he wanted to take the two fruits back to eat.


    It watched the big bird secretly, and after a while, it found that it was not looking at it, then took a step and approached quietly.


    It walks slowly, with light and light steps.


    Take two steps and look at the bird on the tree. As soon as it finds something wrong, it will run away immediately.


    Fortunately, it was lucky, and finally quietly walked to the two fruits.


    It didn''t have time to see what the fruit looked like. It hooked the fruit with its two front paws, stuffed them into its abdomen, and then turned around and quietly left again.


    It didn''t stop until it had walked a long distance and the big bird couldn''t see it and there were no other beasts around.


    Two fruits rolled down from the abdomen.


    The little silver tiger was very happy, and the little tail kept wagging, and it turned around the fruit for a few times before it stopped.


    "Guru", there was another hungry sound from the stomach.


    Little Silver Tiger picked up one of the fruits with one front paw to eat, but found that one side of the fruit had rotted away.


    It looked at another fruit, and it rotted more, two-thirds of it.


    Little Silver Tiger''s silver pupils looked at the two fruits that were also rotten, and his head drooped slightly, a little low, but soon it was happy again, because at least it can fill its stomach now.

 Chapter 1111： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (8)

    Chapter 1111 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (8)


    Little Silver Tiger returned to the tree hole with two fruits.


    After washing, the whole tiger sat on the ground, with its two washed front paws, holding the same washed fruit.


    It eats the side that is not rotten.


    The six-year-old little silver tiger already has teeth and can eat meat, and it is even easier to eat fruit.


    But it was reluctant to swallow the whole fruit at once.


    It lowered its head and smelled it, probably because it had fallen from the tree for a long time, and could no longer smell the fragrance of the fruit, but the little silver tiger still cherished it.


    It stuck out its tongue and licked it.


    Hmm, no taste.


    It took another bite with its teeth.


    Also no juice came out.


    The fruit that has been on the ground for an unknown period of time is rotten on one side, and wrinkled on the other side long ago, losing its moisture.


    The little silver tiger bit off a small piece of fruit with his teeth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    The next second, it narrowed its eyes with joy.


    Because he eats the fruit, he will not be hungry.


    Little Yinhu cherished the fruit until he finished eating the wrinkled side of the fruit, and the rotten side could no longer be eaten. It can only reluctantly throw it away.


    Little Silver Tiger walked to another fruit.


    After eating the small half of the fruit, it was not full at all, just not so hungry.


    Little Silver Tiger looked at the fruit for a while, then stretched out his paw to swipe the fruit.


    The fruit rolled in a small circle under its toggle, and was finally held down by its claws.


    It lowered its head to smell the fruit and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It stared at the fruit for a while, and finally picked it up, placed it on its belly, and embraced it with its two small front paws.


    It didn''t eat.


    It wants to find the mother.


    It will give the fruit to the mother to eat.


    Little Silver Tiger just sat in the tree hole with the fruit in his arms, his silver eyes looking out of the tree hole. The golden sunlight poured in through the layers of leaves, and because of the rain, there was no dust in the air, and the air was extraordinarily fresh.


    It reminded me of the last time I saw my mother.


    At that time, my mother hugged it and kissed its forehead.


    Little Yinhu raised one paw holding Guozi, touched his forehead, put it down and continued to hug Guozi, making a silly "Ouch", his eyes full of smiles.


    It believes that it will soon be able to find the mother.


    Little Silver Tiger didn''t go out again, probably because it was tired from the journey of the past few days, it just stayed in the tree hole, holding the fruit in its front paws and slowly closed its eyes.


    ''s fluffy face can''t see the expression on its face.


    But it had a dream. In the dream, it found the mother and circled around the mother. The mother picked it up and kissed it.


    In the sleep of Little Silver Tiger, time passed little by little.


    The sunlight outside the tree hole gradually dissipated, and night fell quietly.


    Dori Forest is shrouded in darkness and danger.


    No one knows that in an inconspicuous tree hole, a cub hugged a fruit and slept sweetly.


    "Yin, you come out, you are a liar."


    "The cub you gave birth to was a cursed disabled orc."


    "Yin, you can''t bring disaster to our tribe."


    ¡°.¡±


    In the early morning of the next day, Yin Yin was exercising in the cave, and suddenly heard a series of footsteps outside, and the noise of getting closer and closer.


    Soon, she could hear the voices clearly.


    Yin Yin''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    The day when the original owner was revealed by Mei and gave birth to a disabled cub has come.


    Yin Yin didn''t have a panicked look on her face, she got up and walked out.


    These two days have been a bit busy, so I have to have a little bit more. I will strive for more in the future.

 Chapter 1112： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (9)

    Chapter 1112 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (9)


    There were orcs in a circle outside, both female and male, and there were even cubs hiding behind the female orcs and looking in this direction.


    A circle of orcs, and the two orcs at the head are familiar to Yin Yin.


    One is the Charm I saw not long ago, and the other is a tall, strong, muscular orc, about two meters tall, who is the partner, Bow, whom the original owner loved so much that she could abandon her cub.


    As a scumbag orc, the bow is still good, and the facial features are sharp and angular, which is a tough guy style.


    Mei stood beside him, very close to him.


    "Bow, what''s the matter?" Yin Yin asked indifferently.


    Before Gong could answer, Mei took the lead: "Yin, we already know that you gave birth to a disabled cub a few years ago. Don''t you hide it, are you trying to bring disaster to the tribe?"


    Yin Yin was too lazy to pay attention to Mei, who was jumping with excitement, and turned to look at the bow.


    Gong was a little unhappy about Mei''s eagerness to speak, but he only frowned, and now his mind was on Yin.


    He asked with a serious face: "Yin, is what Mei said true? Was the cub you gave me a disabled cub a few years ago?"


    Gong actually wanted to hear a negative answer.


    In the first place, if the disabled cub really exists, it is not only from Yinsheng, but also his cub. As a tribe leader, having a disabled cub will undoubtedly affect his status.


    Second, he still likes Yin as his partner. If Yin really gave birth to a disabled cub, it would be difficult for Yin to live in the tribe.


    "Yes, the cub I gave birth to was disabled." Yin Yin admitted frankly.


    Mei was actually ready for Yinhui to deny it, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly admit that Yin was stupid, not afraid of losing her bow, not afraid of leaving the tribe.


    Yin Yin''s admission directly aroused heated discussions among other orcs.


    "So Mei really didn''t lie to us, Yin Zhen gave birth to a disabled cub."


    "That would be the cursed cub."


    "Yin can''t stay in the tribe anymore."


    "Where is that cub."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bow clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that Yin and his cub were actually disabled cubs. It was probably not dead yet.


    Several other female orcs have given birth to several cubs for Gong, and even Mei now has one in her belly.


    After all, that disabled cub was also his first cub.


    Once, for this cub, he was looking forward to it, hoping that it would grow into a powerful warrior, and in the future he would hand over the tribe to it.


    Unexpectedly, the cub died when it was born.


    Now, Yin told him that the cub was not dead, but a disabled cub that would bring disaster to the tribe.


    For the cursed disabled cub, Gong no longer has the love of being a father, but only disgust.


    "Yin, where is it?" Gong asked, "Is it discarded by you?"


    "It''s not here."


    "Yin, hand it over, or you''ll leave the tribe." Mei said at this time.


    At the same time, other orcs also joined in.


    "Hand over, hand over."


    Looking at the orcs who yelled at her to hand over the cubs, Yin Yin''s eyes turned cold.


    In fact, the tribe has two ways to deal with the cursed disabled orcs.


    In the first type, the disabled orc and its grandmother were discarded and left the tribe.


    Second, the mother of the disabled orcs can stay in the tribe, but the disabled orcs must sacrifice to the gods.


    The so-called sacrifice to the **** is to burn the disabled orc, and the **** refers to the beast god.

 Chapter 1113： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (10)

    Chapter 1113 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (10)


    Sacrifice the cursed disabled orcs to the gods, and the beast gods will not be calamitous to this tribe.


    Yin Yin, in the memory of the original owner, really found that there were also disabled cubs born in the White Tiger tribe before, and they were all sacrificed to gods in the end.


    Yin Yin''s eyes swept across the indignant faces one by one.


    Because of ignorance, he chose to burn the innocent and pitiful cub alive.


    There is no need for her to stay in a tribe like .


    bowed: "Yin, where is the cub?"


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a hint of irony: "Why, you also want to sacrifice the cub to the god? You are its father."


    Gong''s face darkened slightly, and his tone became a bit heavier: "Yin, I am also the leader of the White Tiger Tribe, and I want to protect the White Tiger Tribe.


    Yin Yin snorted softly, not paying much attention, she knew that Gong was cold-hearted.


    "Then you will protect your tribe. I will leave the tribe."


    "Yin, do you know what you''re talking about? You are a female orc, how do you live out of the tribe?" Because Yin was disobedient, Gong was in a bad mood, and because Yin was his partner, Gong still liked her somewhat.


    "How to live is my own business. I have decided to leave. After that, whether I live or die, you don''t have to worry about it. By the way, before leaving, let''s dissolve our partnership."


    Generally speaking, after a female orc and a male orc in the Orc Continent become partners, they will basically not dissolve the relationship, but there are occasional exceptions.


    Yin Yin didn''t know if she would meet Gong again after leaving the White Tiger Tribe, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, so it was safe to terminate the partnership.


    "Impossible, Yin, I''m your partner. We grew up together, and we''ve been together for so long." Gong''s tone was heavy, with a hint of sadness, as if Yin Yin had let down his sincerity.


    In fact, Gong couldn''t bear the fact that a partner who had loved him to the death so easily said he was going to break up with him and leave the tribe. He felt that he was being provoked by the long-standing leader of the White Tiger tribe. , He has become accustomed to being aloof and accustomed to others listening to him.


    "Yes, we''ve been together for so long, you haven''t found other female orcs to give birth to you." Yin Yin retorted lightly.


    Bow choked and said again: "Yin, I am the leader of the tribe."


    Yin Yin raised his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say any more: "I have decided to leave, and I don''t think you want me to stay. After all, as a mother who gave birth to a disabled cub, it is also unlucky."


    "Then you can leave." Gong still wanted to say something, Mei spoke first.


    The other orcs didn''t want Yin Yin to stay, so they also agreed.


    In the end, the bow could not beat all the orcs and agreed with Yin Yin to leave.


    Prior to this, the two had dissolved their partnership at the tribal priest.


    Yin Yin returned to the cave to pack up the prepared powder and a bone knife, and left the tribe.


    She has to leave quickly to find the little silver tiger.


    "Have you been notified?" Mei looked at Yin Yin''s back as she left, and said to an orc next to her.


    "Mei, don''t worry, the leader of the wild boar tribe already knows." The orc whispered


    "That''s good." The corners of Mei''s lips curled up.


    Mei thought that Yin gave birth to a disabled cub might not be resolved so quickly, she even thought that Good Yin would deny it.


    But she didn''t expect that Yin would admit it directly, and also dissolve the partnership with Gong and leave the tribe.

 Chapter 1114： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (11)

    Chapter 1114 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (11)


    Things are going well.


    Kemei is still reluctant to let go of the sound.


    She saw that when Yin was about to meet Gong and break up the partnership, Gong''s face was very ugly and sad, obviously he didn''t want Yin to leave.


    Mei is worried that the bow will find the sound, so the best way is to let the sound not come back, or let the bow hate her.


    So Charming informed the leader of the wild boar tribe.


    told him that there was a beautiful female orc who was going to leave the White Tiger tribe and be an orc alone.


    The leader of the wild boar tribe is ugly and violent, but he likes beautiful female orcs the most.


    Mei wants to let the leader of the wild boar tribe take Yin away.


    The female who became the leader of the wild boar tribe, Mei believes that the bow will definitely not want Yin again, and she will not tear her face for Yin and the leader of the wild boar tribe.


    Moreover, the leader of the wild boar tribe is violent, and it is not certain how long Yin can live.


    Mei is looking forward to Yin being abused by the leader of the wild boar tribe.


    Yin Yin didn''t know Mei''s plan.


    In the last life, the original owner chose to stay in the tribe, and was finally forced to be sent to "marriage". At that time, the original owner came into contact with the leader of the wild boar tribe.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to let She go, but it''s not appropriate to call the door now. The most important thing for her now is to find the cub.


    She hurried in the direction of Doli Forest while it was still light.


    After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly heard the sound of something galloping.


    Yin Yin immediately put her hand on the medicine powder around her waist, and picked up the bone knife again, with a look of vigilance in her eyes.


    Soon, Yin Yin saw the person coming.


    Oh, perhaps it should not be said that it is a person, but a pig.


    That''s right, it was three pigs who ran in front of her.


    Each of them is about three meters high, and the black-skinned wild boar at the head is more than three meters. It opened its mouth, and Yin Yin could see the fangs in its mouth, and the bad breath.


    Vomit.


    Yin Yin took a few steps back, and covered her mouth and nose with her hands, it stinks.


    The wild boar''s gaze fell on her, and the next second it turned into three male orcs.


    Yin Yin secretly thought to himself that it was a pity, it turned out to be a wild boar orc, not a pure wild boar. She planned to kill the wild boar, cut some meat, roast it, and bring some to the cubs.


    I didn''t expect it to be an orc.


    Yin Yin has no hobby of eating orcs.


    The boar orcs in human form are not as tall as the beasts.


    He looked about as tall as Yin Yin, and even the beastman who was a beast was even shorter, just over one meter six.


    Yin Yin narrowed her eyes suddenly when she saw this orc, and at that moment the original owner''s emotions flooded the sky, anger and hatred flooded her heart.


    She recognized it.


    The three wild boar orcs in front of them were the orcs of the wild boar tribe where the original owner belonged to. The person who was the beast was the leader, and it was the orc who abused the original owner, causing the original owner to die, and then tortured and ate the little silver tiger.


    The two orcs he brought were under the command of She, and they also participated in the death of the original owner and the little silver tiger.


    Yin Yin wanted to settle accounts with them in the future, but I didn''t expect to meet them first. It seemed that they came here specially for her.


    Since this is the case, then she will accept their lives.


    "You are Yin, you are indeed a beautiful female." She''s squinting eyes were glued to Yin Yin, and her saliva was drooling.


    "Go back with me, be my female." He said as he should.


    "No." Yin Yin said coldly.


    "Don''t go?" She smiled, looking increasingly greasy and wretched, "Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 1115： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (12)

    Chapter 1115 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (12)


    "We come from the wild boar tribe, and she is the leader of our wild boar tribe."


    "It is your honor that our leader will take you back to be a female."


    The two orcs beside she agreed.


    "No." Yin Yin still said concisely.


    She''s expression darkened, he was impatient after being rejected by Yin Yin twice.


    Although She is the leader of the wild boar tribe and has a strong animal shape, the human form is ugly and short. She has low self-esteem. Only the wild boar females of the wild boar tribe are willing to mate with him, and the beautiful females of other tribes are unwilling to be with him. he.


    She, who was rejected many times, turned violent in her inferiority complex.


    If he wants to get it, he will go for it.


    After grabbed it, he enjoyed the way those female orcs were being abused by him.


    She had heard of the most beautiful female Yin in the White Tiger tribe, but because Yin was already Gong''s partner, he gave up his mind. However, he did not expect to receive news that Yin not only broke up with Gong, but also left Baihu alone. tribe.


    After inquired that the news was true, he came with two orcs, and as expected, they were blocked.


    Female orcs are beautiful and wild.


    Although he was very angry at being rejected, it also made him want to conquer.


    "If that''s the case, then grab it back." She said, reaching out to grab Yin Yin''s shoulder.


    Probably despised females, so she didn''t take much precaution and was cut by Yin Yin''s bone knife.


    Blood was left from his forearm.


    She''s eyes were all red: "You, look for, die."


    He was provoked and instantly transformed into a beast shape, roared, and the stench filled the sky.


    "You lowly female, dare to hurt me, and when I enjoy you, I will throw you to all the male orcs of my wild boar tribe."


    The stabbed She suddenly aroused violence in her heart.


    åé came to power by killing the previous leader of the wild boar tribe.


    After that, he tortured and killed the former leader and distributed it to every orc in the tribe as an ordinary orc. Once someone provokes him, it is the same cruel result. She has been the leader of the tribe for all these years. How many orcs.


    If you use ancient words to describe it, it is the ancient murderous tyrant.


    She pounced towards Yin Yin, his claws raised.


    He thought he could see Yin''s expression of fear and fear, but what he didn''t want to see was the female light in front of him, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Just when She felt that the female in front of her must have gone crazy with fright, suddenly, all his strength seemed to be drained all of a sudden.


    Therefore, a swarthy wild boar that was more than three meters high originally had its fangs outstretched, and rushed over aggressively. In the next second, it fell to the ground with a bang.


    åé fell to the ground, unable to get up and had no strength.


    "What the **** is going on?" One eye was full of panic and fear.


    As an orc who relies on strength all the time, at this time, he has no strength and is paralyzed on the ground. How can he not be afraid.


    At the same time, the two orcs beside She also fell to the ground.


    "What did you do!" She asked.


    Yin Yin looked at the big wild boar in front of him, and once again sighed why this wild boar was an orc rather than an ordinary beast.


    "I didn''t do anything, but, what I can tell you, you''re going to die." Yin Yin flickered, "You don''t know, I''m the messenger of the Beast God, you offended me, the Beast God said it, and you do a lot of evil. , has killed countless orcs, orcs like you must go back to the beast **** to be punished, so, die."

 Chapter 1116： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (13)

    Chapter 1116 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (13)


    When Yin Yin set off again, all that was left were three dead orc wild boars.


    Yin Yin didn''t kill them, but he wouldn''t let them continue to live to kill other innocent orcs.


    Before they were dying, Yin Yin also knew. It turned out that they knew themselves and found themselves because of Mei''s tipping off.


    I didn''t expect that the female orc would not let her go even if she took the initiative to leave the tribe. Yin Yin didn''t believe that Mei didn''t know She''s temperament. Once she was caught by She and the wild boar tribe, she would face cruel and brutal killings. Still did that. This shows how ruthless Mei''s heart is.


    In the past life, the tragedy of the original owner was also a charm to fuel the flames.


    Yin Yin won''t let Mei go, she can''t wait to go back to the White Tiger tribe to kill the female orc, but her top priority now is to find the cub, so on Mei''s side, let her live a little longer.


    Little Silver Tiger still left the tree hole that sheltered it from the wind and rain.


    It''s hungry, and it''s going to find my mother.


    It held one of the rotten fruits in its two front paws, its throat rolled down, swallowed its saliva, and its soft abdomen made a "guru" hunger sound.


    Little Silver Tiger is very hungry.


    I really want to eat the fruit, but I can''t, that''s for my grandmother.


    Little Silver Tiger patted his belly with his paws, and pressed his empty stomach inward, trying to hide his hunger.


    It touched the fruit lovingly with its paws again, and finally stuffed the fruit into its belly, and walked out of the tree hole.


    The sun is just right outside, and the light shines through the leaves into the fresh forest. The little silver tiger can even see the colors in the beams of light, which is very beautiful.


    It turned its head, glanced at the tree hole reluctantly, and finally walked away from the forest.


    The small body is very inconspicuous in the forest of Nuoda, but its footsteps are firm.


    The little silver tiger was looking for food while walking.


    But along the way, there is no fruit that can be eaten.


    Once, he saw a tree with beautiful red fruit, and when he was thinking about whether the fruit could be eaten or not, he saw a big snake swallowing several fruits. After a while, the big snake fell to the ground and died.


    was so frightened that Little Silver Tiger hurriedly wagged his tail and dragged his stump leg away.


    It can''t die, it still has to find its mother.


    The little silver tiger walked and walked, I don''t know how long it took, and it finally came to a populated place.


    The little silver tiger hid in the grass, hid his small body inside, and poked out a small silver fluffy head from behind the grass, with a pair of clean and clear eyes with a hint of ignorance, timidly looking not far. place.


    Not far away, is a tribe, which saw many orcs walking around.


    A few cubs get together and play and play.


    There is a female orc who is feeding a cub with a fruit.


    Little Silver Tiger stared blankly at this scene, not willing to look away.


    The little silver tiger didn''t leave, it wanted to go into this tribe to have a look.


    It saw the cub''s hair, and the shape was very similar to itself. It wondered if it was born here, and it wanted to ask if the mother was here.


    Speaking of which, the little silver tiger has been sent away by the original owner since it was born. It has never been to any tribe, and I don¡¯t know which tribe it was born in. For six years, it has been living in the place arranged by the original owner. It didn''t even know it was a cursed disabled orc.

 Chapter 1117： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (14)

    Chapter 1117 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (14)


    Little Yinhu scratched his fluffy little face with his front paws, and finally decided to ask if his mother was here.


    It is a little timid and dare not ask those tall orcs.


    It intends to ask those cubs that are about the same age as it.


    But watching those cubs turn into human form at one time, and animal form at a time, it is a little puzzled, can it also become human form.


    It remembers that the mother is a human figure, and it is very beautiful, and it also wants to be like the mother.


    It plans to wait and ask how to change.


    Little Silver Tiger waited, waited, and finally waited until there were a few cubs playing on the edge of the tribe, and there were no other orcs beside them.


    It took courage, took a step, and walked out of the grass.


    Its appearance immediately caught the attention of several cubs who were playing.


    The little silver tiger was stared at by them, a little timid, and suddenly stopped, but in the end he mustered up his courage and walked over again.


    "Oooo, Oooo" Have you seen my grandma, "Oooo, Oooo" My grandma is very beautiful.


    Cubs who can''t change shape can''t speak.


    However, Little Silver Tiger obviously didn''t realize that it thought the cubs could understand.


    Those cubs were indeed frightened when the little silver tiger appeared, but they calmed down immediately after seeing that it was a smaller cub than them.


    They are all transformed and can speak.


    "Who is it? Does our tribe have this cub?"


    "It doesn''t look like us, it''s dirty and ugly."


    "It doesn''t speak, does it not speak?"


    At this moment, the white lion cub led by him walked over and said, "Hey, don''t you know how to speak?"


    Little Silver Tiger is very happy to see that someone is willing to talk to it, it can understand what the other party is saying, but it can''t speak.


    Xiao Yinhu was a little annoyed and felt that he was so stupid, it purred softly a few times: I can''t speak yet.


    "It really can''t speak.".


    "Why doesn''t it speak."


    "It''s not like us, not an orc from our tribe."


    Little Silver Tiger was eager to find his mother. Seeing them whispering, he ignored it, and couldn''t help but feel anxious. He took a few steps forward, ooh a few times, and his tone was eager.


    At this moment, the cub at the head looked at the little silver tiger with a look of horror, and said shiveringly: "Look, it has a short leg."


    "It seems, I just saw it walking on a crutch."


    Not the orcs of their tribe, a dirty cub is outside alone, and one leg is abnormal, an answer is about to come out.


    Even if they are just cubs now, they know what''s going on.


    "It''s disabled."


    "It will bring disaster to the tribe."


    "Can''t let it enter the tribe."


    Little Silver Tiger blinked ignorant silver eyes, not understanding why their expressions suddenly changed.


    It took another step forward: "Ooo, oooo" Is my grandmother here with you? I miss my grandma.


    "Ah, it''s coming." When the cubs saw the little silver tiger coming, they looked terrified, as if they had seen some kind of plague.


    At this moment, a cub picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it at the little silver tiger, cursing.


    "Go away and don''t bring disaster to our tribe."


    "Hit it, kill it."


    "Kill you, kill you."


    Little Silver Tiger did not expect that the cub in front of him would suddenly throw a stone at it.

 Chapter 1118： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (15)

    Chapter 1118 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (15)


    It didn''t pay attention, and was hit by several stones one after another.


    The stone was smashed by them with all their strength, and it was not small in size, and the little silver tiger that was smashed hurt badly.


    It wanted to dodge, but couldn''t dodge, and it was not as fast as a stone.


    At this moment, another stone came over and hit it directly on its right eye.


    "Ouch." Little Silver Tiger screamed, his voice a bit shrill.


    "Let''s go, let''s go tell Grandpa and Grandma to catch it and burn it to death." The cub in the lead shouted as he smashed another stone.


    "Yes, burn it, burn it."


    These cubs have personally seen the disabled cubs in the tribe being burned to death. Maybe they would have some fear at first, but slowly, things did not happen to them, plus the brainwashing of their parents, they felt disabled The cubs would bring disaster to the tribe, so they felt it was right to burn the disabled cubs.


    The little silver tiger is actually not stupid. When they throw stones at it, it knows that they don''t like it.


    He was even more frightened when he heard that they would burn it to death.


    It should not be burned to death, it will hurt.


    It remembered that before, some of it accidentally touched the fire, some of the hair on its body was burned off, and it was in severe pain.


    It hurts so much, don''t burn it.


    It doesn''t want to die, it still wants to see its mother.


    As they left, the little silver tiger turned around immediately, dragged the disabled leg and ran away, towards the grass with a lot of grass.


    It has to hide and cannot be caught.


    But its right eye hurts badly, and because of the pain, tears flowed from this eye unconsciously.


    But it didn''t dare to stop, and it didn''t dare to whimper, it had to hide, it didn''t want to be burned to death.


    Soon, it heard hurried footsteps and voices behind it.


    Little Silver Tiger''s silver pupils widened sharply, he quickly found a dense grass and got into it, the whole tiger crawled on the ground, not daring to move, reducing his sense of existence.


    It was so nervous that it held its breath.


    Tears were still flowing from his right eye, but he couldn''t care less.


    "Where''s the disabled cub? Must find it."


    "We can''t let some wandering and cursed cubs harm our tribe, they must be burned to death."


    "Let''s look for it together, be sure to find it."


    At this time, the sky is already a little dark, and night is coming.


    Hearing that they were going to burn themselves to death again, Little Silver Tiger''s body trembled invisibly, his front claws clawed tightly on the grass, and his claws had sunk into the soil.


    Its small head was pressed against the ground, desperately trying to shrink its sense of existence, and it didn''t even dare to move its tail.


    Outside, many orcs are already looking for the trace of the little silver tiger.


    Because the sky is already a little dark, it is not very real.


    Some orcs held sharp forks made of bone in their hands and stabbed into the ground and grass, trying to find the little silver tiger.


    They are getting closer and closer to the little silver tiger.


    "Strange, why didn''t you find it, did you run away?"


    "Look again, in case it hides."


    "It must be found, and it must not be allowed to harm our tribe."


    They were getting closer and closer to the little silver tiger. The nearest orc, with a fork in his hand, was only half a meter away from the little silver tiger.


    Little Silver Tiger can see his feet.


    Also fortunately, where the little silver tiger hides, this large grass is white, almost blending with its silver fur.

 Chapter 1119： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (16)

    Chapter 1119 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (16)


    This orc couldn''t see the situation on the ground clearly, but he had a fork in his hand, so he poked randomly into the grass with the fork.


    He believed that as long as he poked that little brat, he would definitely be exposed.


    Little Silver Tiger looked at the sharp fork, his silver pupils showed fear, and his body trembled again.


    Just then, it watched the fork come towards it.


    The next second, pain came.


    Little Yinhu clenched his teeth tightly, not letting himself whimper, but his eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    "Can''t find it, forget it, go back."


    "It''s getting dark, it''s not safe to be outside, go back to the tribe."


    "That little brat should have run away, and he must be afraid that we will find him and burn him to death."


    Seeing that it was getting darker and darker, the orcs were impatient to look for it any longer.


    In the Orc Continent, it is dark, which means danger is coming.


    Although they were unwilling to find the disabled brat, they didn''t dare to stay outside anymore, and they were about to get close to the tribe.


    "Ok, go back."


    Finally, all the orcs went back.


    The grass where the little silver tiger is located has returned to quiet.


    But the little silver tiger still didn''t dare to move, it was afraid that they would come back, so it waited for a while, and didn''t get up until it was sure that they really wouldn''t come back.


    It starts very slowly, very slowly.


    His fluffy face was full of pain.


    If there is no hair on its face at this time, it can be seen that its face is already pale and bloodless.


    It sits on the ground.


    Because the whole tiger was lying on the ground before, and the hair on the abdomen was stained with mud, the already dirty little silver tiger was even more dirty.


    But at this time it doesn''t care about the dirty hair on its body.


    It sat on the ground, and one front paw slowly brought its tail over.


    Two front paws hold the tail.


    Little Silver Tiger cried and whimpered.


    I saw what should have been a silver tail, and the tip of the tail was bleeding. There is blood in the silver, which is particularly dazzling.


    It hurts, it hurts.


    Just now, the little silver tiger was indeed stabbed by the sharp fork, that is, the tail was stabbed.


    It was really painful and painful. At the moment when it was stabbed, it almost screamed, and finally clenched its teeth tightly.


    But it really hurts.


    Little Silver Tiger held its blood-stained tail, and whimpered in a low voice. It was very painful, but it didn''t know what to do.


    His tears fell again, and at this time, a tingling sensation spread from his right eye.


    It hurts.


    Little Silver Tiger didn''t know why they burned it, it obviously didn''t hurt them.


    Grandma, Grandma, where are you, I hurt so much, I miss you so much.


    Suddenly, Little Silver Tiger seemed to remember something, and the whimper stopped.


    It didn''t care about its injured tail and eyes, stretched out its claws, and groped for something in the grass, it opened a pair of red eyes to search.


    The accidentally injured tail scraped through the grass, and it was shaking with pain.


    is gone.


    is really gone.


    Nothing was found.


    Little Silver Tiger found sadly that the fruit it was supposed to leave to his grandmother was gone.


    It has been looking for a long time.


    In the darkness, Little Silver Tiger sat blankly on the ground, tears streaming down, wet the hair on his face.


    It lost the fruit that he was going to give to his mother.


    Where did the fruit go?


    The little silver tiger was very sad. It kept the fruit all the time and was reluctant to eat it. It just wanted to leave it to my mother, but it lost the fruit.


    Little Silver Tiger desperately remembered where the fruit would be left.


    It blinked, as if remembering something, the tears stopped flowing, but a few teardrops still hung on its face.


    It wondered if the fruit would be lost to that tribe.

 Chapter 1120： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (17)

    Chapter 1120 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (17)


    At that time, it went to see the cubs, and later, they threw stones at it, and asked orcs to find it and burn it to death. Terrified, it turned and ran away.


    Maybe the fruit was lost at that time.


    Is that fruit still there?


    Little Silver Tiger''s red eyes stared blankly in that direction.


    At this time, it was a long distance from the tribe, and it was dark, so it could not see clearly.


    It, it wants to go back and see if the fruit is there.


    It wants to go back and have a look.


    But it is afraid.


    It seemed to be able to see the sharp fork in front of its eyes, and there was a sharp pain at the tip of its tail.


    In the darkness, the little silver tiger was sitting on the ground, holding its little tail and thinking with its head lowered.


    In the end, it made a decision.


    It put its tail back, got up, took a step, and walked in the direction of the tribe.


    At night, darkness comes.


    Darkness is full of danger, and it can also magnify the fears in people''s hearts infinitely.


    There is wind blowing around.


    Little Silver Tiger walked lightly, step by step.


    Its small body was tensed, and the word "Prevention" was written all over it.


    Suddenly, the wind blew, the grass swayed, and there was a sound.


    Little Silver Tiger was startled, stood there, not daring to move, his silver eyes widened, and he glanced around vigilantly.


    After confirming that no one was there, it was the sound of the wind, the little silver tiger breathed a sigh of relief, and raised his chest with his front paws to soothe his beating heart.


    After a while, it started again.


    This time, it went smoothly and came to the place where it first saw the cubs.


    But instead of going out, he hid in the grass and secretly looked in that direction.


    The cold moonlight slanted, and the little silver tiger could see the scene not far away.


    The orcs of the tribe seemed to all return to the cave, no one was outside, it was quiet.


    Its sight fell on that place, and sure enough, it saw a small round thing there.


    Little Silver Tiger''s eyes lit up, is it its fruit?


    It must be.


    The little silver tiger was very happy, and turned around several times in the same place, with its tail wagging, like a puppy who was happy.


    It''s going to get the fruit back.


    Little Silver Tiger thought so and did the same.


    It looked at the tribe vigilantly again, and after confirming that there were no orcs, it quickly took a step towards the fruit.


    Under the moonlight, the little guy walked happily.


    Finally, it walked to the round thing and looked down.


    Sure enough, it was its lost fruit.


    The little silver tiger was very happy, grabbed the fruit with his front paws, stuffed it into his abdomen, and turned to leave.


    It knew that it had to get out of here quickly and couldn''t be found.


    Otherwise you will be burned to death.


    But just as it turned around, a sound suddenly sounded.


    "I knew you didn''t leave. You dare to come back and wait to be burned to death."


    Little Silver Tiger looked up and saw a few orcs suddenly rushing out, their figures were enlarged in Little Silver Tiger''s pupils and the cubs were enlarged.


    "Burn it, burn it."


    "It is a cursed cub, and burning it will not bring disaster to our tribe."


    ¡°.¡±


    The next day, in the middle of the pyre, a silver tiger cub was bound, surrounded by orcs.


    Whether it was a female orc, a male orc, or a cub, they were all clamoring to burn the cub to death.


    Last night, the little silver tiger was caught.


    was locked up for one night, and now it is the next day, and he will be burned to death.


    Little Silver Tiger was tied up, his silver pupils were filled with uncontrollable fear, and his little body trembled slightly.


    Its two front paws are still holding the fruit.


    It purred lowly, its voice aggrieved and pitiful, but no orcs paid any attention.


    At this time, the priest of the tribe shouted: "Light the fire and sacrifice to the gods."


    The torch was thrown into the pyre, and the little silver tiger was forced to lie down on the pyre, feeling the heat of the flame.


    "Oooo, oow" Grandma, where are you, the cub is afraid.


    "Oooo, oooo"


    Little Silver Tiger kept weeping in a low voice, but the fire still spread in its direction.


    Just when it was desperate, a familiar female voice suddenly sounded: "Who gave you the burden, dare to burn my cub to death."

 Chapter 1121： 1092: The orc mother who abandoned her cub (18)

    Chapter 1121 Chapter 1092 The orc mother who abandoned the pro-cub (18)


    A loud shout directly stunned the orcs present from the White Lion Tribe.


    A slender figure galloped over.


    The little silver tiger gradually saw the appearance of the person coming through the layers of firelight. Its red eyes widened, as if it couldn''t believe it, and it murmured in a low voice: "Mother."


    "Who are you?" The people of the White Lion tribe looked displeased when they saw the female orc who had suddenly entered.


    Yin Yin ignored them, jumped onto the table stacked with firewood, picked up the little guy lying on it, and untied the thorns tied to it.


    The little guy is free again.


    She stroked the little guy''s head and said warmly, "Cub, don''t be afraid, grandma is here."


    "Ooooooooo." Grandma, I miss you so much, I miss you so much.


    The little silver tiger shrank into Yin Yin''s arms, his fluffy little head rubbed against Yin Yin, and his movements were intimate.


    Little Silver Tiger seemed to remember something, and handed something to Yin Yin with both front paws.


    Yin Yin took it over and saw that it was a rotten fruit. After a few days, the fruit that had been rotten by half was so rotten that only a little was left to eat.


    Little Silver Tiger handed the fruit to Yin Yin with its two front paws, and the red pupils in the silver were full of anticipation.


    Yin Yin''s throat choked up slightly: "Did you leave it to Grandma?"


    "Ooooooooooo." Little Silver Tiger nodded and oohed a few more times.


    Mother, the fruit is delicious, here it is.


    Yin Yin took the fruit, put it in the animal skin messenger bag she made carefully, and said, "Thank you, Cub, my mother likes it very much."


    Little Silver Tiger''s eyes lit up, and he purred a few times, with a hint of shyness in his clean eyes.


    Grandma likes fruit, she is so happy.


    The little guy is always like this, always forgetting his troubles and fears so easily. He was bound and about to be burned to death just a moment ago. Now that he sees the arrival of his grandmother, he also likes the fruit he gave him, and he immediately becomes happy. Jumping to the ground, wagging his little tail, he circled around Yin Yin.


    "Is this your cub?"


    At this time, the male orcs of the White Lion Tribe had already surrounded Little Yinhu and Yin Yin under the signal of the leader, fierce and vicious.


    "Yes." Yin Yin glanced around, her eyes cold.


    "Don''t you know that your cub is a disabled orc? The disabled orc should be burned to death. You put down this cub now, we will let you go, or we will burn you to death together." The leader of the White Lion tribe said.


    Surrounded by so many orcs, he was still ferocious, and the little silver tiger was shocked, and the fear of being almost burned to death just came out, and his small body trembled slightly.


    Yin Yin stroked the little guy lightly and reassured: "Don''t be afraid, my mother won''t let them hurt you."


    "I won''t keep the cubs. Why, can''t you force us to keep us?" Yin Yin glanced at them one by one, with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    The leader of the White Lion Tribe was provoked, and his majesty could not be provoked, so he said: "If that''s the case, then don''t go. Catch them and burn them together."


    With the leader''s order, the male orcs with forks and bone knives rushed towards Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin hugged the cub, dodged the attack of the two of them, quickly took out the medicine powder from the messenger bag, and sprinkled it out.


    This pack of powder can stop orcs from transforming into beasts, and can also reduce their attack power.

 Chapter 1122： Chapter 1093: The orc mother who abandoned her cub (19)

    Chapter 1122 Chapter 1093: The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (19)


    The orcs quickly realized that something was wrong, and they were all startled.


    "What''s the matter, I can''t transform into a beast."


    "Me, my power is reduced."


    "This female is weird, there''s something wrong with what she just spilled."


    "How could she have such a thing, what exactly is her identity."


    The eyes of the orcs are full of panic. In this era of theocracy, any unknown will make them fearful.


    Yin Yin used the force of the medicinal powder to beat people swiftly when their abilities were reduced!


    That''s right, it''s beating people.


    Although she arrived in time to save the cub, and the cub was not dead, but she knew that the cub must have been injured and was afraid.


    So, although she didn''t intend to kill them, she wouldn''t let them go lightly.


    A dozen orcs of male orcs, still holding weapons, were finally beaten by Yin Yin and lay on the ground, screaming bitterly.


    The other orcs originally wanted to catch Yin Yin, but they were also afraid.


    They know that the leader and so many warriors in the tribe can''t deal with this female orc, and they are even more helpless.


    Yin Yin looked at the beastmen with fear in their eyes and dared not approach, but there was no emotion in their eyes.


    She didn''t want to start killing, and was eager to see the physical condition of the cubs, so she didn''t bother them anymore, hugged the cubs, and turned to leave.


    Behind, the people of the White Lion tribe watched her leave, they didn''t dare to move, and they didn''t dare to chase after her to fight.


    Yin Yin hugged the little silver tiger and walked for a while before stopping.


    As soon as he stopped, he heard the low pained cry of the little guy in his arms.


    Yin Yin looked down and took a closer look, and instantly took a breath.


    She was in a hurry to save the little guy just now, but she didn''t realize anything was wrong. Now that she saw the little guy''s appearance, her heart ached.


    The silver fur of the little silver tiger was dirty, stained with yellow mud, and most of it was knotted.


    Because it was bound by thorns, its small body can clearly see the traces of being strangled, probably because it is very tight, it has almost fallen into the flesh, the fur has been worn away, revealing the reddish flesh, very is hideous.


    Not only that, its right eye was red and swollen, and a piece of flesh was stabbed off the tip of its tail. Although there was no blood, it felt painful at first sight.


    It can be said that the little silver tiger in her arms is already scarred.


    Yin Yin clenched his fists.


    She shouldn''t let the orcs of the White Lion tribe so easily.


    But what Yin Yin couldn''t forgive was herself. Her grandmother, who was supposed to protect her, was not by her side, so she was hurt.


    It was probably that he finally found his mother, and Xiao Yinhu''s mind relaxed all of a sudden, and after this relaxation, the disease came.


    Originally, its small body was not so good after the heavy rain. Later, it was injured again and again, and coupled with hunger, the little silver tiger was completely reliant on finding its mother these days.


    Now, I found my mother, and as soon as she relaxed, she fell ill.


    The little guy who was lively and wailing softly at her just a moment ago was now dazed and lying in her arms in a daze. Yin Yin really felt very distressed.


    Now the top priority is to cure the disease of the cub.


    Yin Yin is very fortunate that she has medical skills, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do in such a backward primitive society.


    Yin Yin quickly found a cave that was not dangerous near the water source.

 Chapter 1123： Chapter 1094: The orc mother who abandoned her cub (20)

    Chapter 1123 Chapter 1094: The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (20)


    According to Cub Cub''s current situation, she picked herbs, ground them into medicinal powder, and fed them.


    The little silver tiger had a fever, and was stupefied. The tail and back were all inflamed.


    It was very uncomfortable, but it was well behaved and didn''t lose his temper. In the end, it was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. When it was unbearable, it couldn''t help but purr twice.


    The voice was weak, as if it would break at any time, Yin Yin hugged it and coaxed: "Be good, cub, you won''t feel uncomfortable after taking the medicine, you will definitely get better."


    Although the little silver tiger was burning and confused, when Yin Yin coaxed it, it would rub its little head against Yin Yin''s hand with attachment, and when Yin Yin gave it medicine, it also opened its mouth to eat obediently.


    It is really a very obedient and obedient cub, so obedient that Yin Yin feels distressed.


    After feeding the medicine, Yin Yin brought water again, and carefully wiped the little silver tiger''s fur with the water that was wetted and wrung out.


    Little Silver Tiger was dirty all over, and his hair was knotted.


    It took Yin Yin a lot of effort to scrub its body, and it took a long time. But looking at the little guy whose fur has recovered cleanly, Yin Yin is satisfied.


    The little guy is still sleeping.


    Yin Yin found another herbal remedy for trauma, crushed it into a paste, and applied it to its back, tail and eyelids.


    During the period, she fed the little guy water again.


    Looking at the little guy who hasn''t woken up yet, Yin Yin''s frowning brows never loosened.


    In modern times, she can guarantee that the little guy can be cured, but in primitive society, with such poor medical conditions, Yin Yin is really uncertain, especially since the little guy is an orc, and she doesn''t know that she follows the way of treating people. Is it useful to treat it?


    Little Silver Tiger was actually very uncomfortable all the time, his body was hot, as if he was going to burn it, it suddenly remembered that he was tied to a pyre, and there was fire all around.


    It was very uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but whimper.


    But at this time, there was a soft voice beside him soothing it, and a hand was gently stroking its hair, the man held it in his arms, it could feel the softness and the familiar smell.


    Yes, the smell was familiar, like it had been smelled not too long ago.


    It tried hard to recall, and finally remembered.


    It knows, that is the taste of grandma.


    So, is the one holding it, coaxing it, stroking it, the grandmother?


    Is the grandmother it has been looking for?


    The eyelids are heavy, but it still desperately wants to open its eyes to make sure that the person is not a mother.


    Finally, it opened its eyes.


    Only, but only one eye is open and there is light.


    But enough for it.


    In the line of sight, the familiar and slender figure not far away is the mother.


    That figure is almost engraved in its bones.


    Yin Yin has just beaten a rabbit and is processing it, ready to roast it later, and get some meat for the little guy to eat.


    The little guy is very thin, if not covered by a layer of fur, he can almost see the bones.


    A six-year-old cub, wandering outside alone, what food can he find.


    The little one must be starving.


    Yin Yin was determined to make up for it.


    It was just that before she had finished dealing with the rabbit, she heard movement beside her.


    She turned her head and saw that the little guy had woken up at some point. At this time, he ran over, one eye was covered with green plaster, and the other was bright, and it rushed towards Yin Yin. .

 Chapter 1124： 1095: The orc mother who abandoned her cub (21)

    Chapter 1124 Chapter 1095 The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (21)


    That looks very funny.


    "Slow down, don''t worry."


    Yin Yin hurriedly put down the half-handled rabbit, and hugged the little guy in his arms.


    She reprimanded distressedly: "You still have injuries on your body, move a little bit."


    Little Yinhu was so excited at this time that he didn''t care about Yin Yin''s reprimand at all.


    It''s perfect eye was bright, it kept looking at Yin Yin, and tentatively stretched out its paws to touch Yin Yin lightly.


    Yin Yin grabbed his paw and scratched it lightly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Why are you afraid that my mother is fake?"


    Yin Yin put one of the little guy''s front paws on his face and said, "Come on, touch, and see if Mother is real."


    The little guy really stretched out his paws and touched it, and sure enough, he felt a warm feeling.


    Its eyes stared, shock filled with shock, followed by ecstasy.


    "Ouch, oooo." A mother is real, A mother is real.


    Little Silver Tiger was really a little afraid that the grandmother he saw before was just an illusion, and it would be true and true that the grandmother was by his side.


    "Ooooooo" Little Silver Tiger is very happy, it doesn''t know how to describe its mood, it wants to talk to grandma a lot, and wants to tell grandma that it misses her. But it can only make a whimpering sound with one mouth.


    But this still can''t hide its good mood.


    Its fluffy little head is constantly arching into Yin Yin''s arms, and it is very intimate. It looks like a puppy who is happy.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t move anymore, what should I do if the wound is pulled."


    It took a while for the little silver tiger to stop. It looked at Yin Yin with bright eyes, but after a while, it stopped, and a crystal teardrop dripped from the corner of its eye.


    The little guy who was happy just now suddenly cried, and Yin Yin was at a loss: "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Did your mother say something that makes you unhappy?"


    Little Yinhu shook his head, his head plunged into Yin Yin''s arms, silently, just crying silently. It''s just too happy.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, stroked the little guy''s soft hair, and didn''t ask any more questions, the mother and son stayed quietly until...


    "Gollum."


    Little Silver Tiger:


    "grunt, grunt"


    Little Silver Tiger:


    Little Silver Tiger secretly pressed his belly with his front paws, inexplicably shy, it was hungry


    It secretly looked up at Yin Yin.


    met Yin Yin''s smiling eyebrows.


    Xiao Yinhu became even more shy, and his little head arched Yin Yin again, and he didn''t dare to look up.


    "Are you hungry. Mommy is hungry too. Come on, Mommy''s grilled meat for you."


    Little Silver Tiger nodded shyly.


    Yin Yin dealt with the half-finished rabbit again. The little silver tiger sat on the ground with both front paws on the ground, inexplicably well-behaved, and the remaining eye looked at the rabbit in Yin Yin''s hand without blinking.


    The rabbit was quickly disposed of, Yin Yin made a fire and skewered the rabbit with a branch and roasted it.


    While roasting the rabbit, Yin Yin gave the little guy another fruit to fill his stomach first.


    "Ow." The little guy held the fruit with both claws and handed it to Yin Yin. The meaning was obvious, and he wanted to eat it for Yin Yin.


    "Okay." Yin Yin originally planned to say that he was not hungry, but meeting the clear and expectant eyes of the little guy, he finally brought the fruit and took a small bite.


    "Okay, grandma has eaten it, and the rest will be eaten by the cubs." Yin Yin handed the fruit to the little guy again.


    The little guy was very happy, took it obediently, held it with both paws, lowered his head and took a bite.


    "Ow." It''s so sweet, I like it so much.


    Every day I read the chapter reviews, I can see the comments that are prompting explosions????, what should I do if I don''t touch it with my hands.

 Chapter 1125： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (22)

    Chapter 1125 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (22)


    This fruit picked by Yin Yin has a lot of juice. The little guy eats it, and the juice sticks to the hair around his mouth. It''s a little funny, but it''s more cute.


    If it wasn''t for the roasting rabbit in his hand, the little guy was still injured, Yin Yin could not wait to hold it in his arms and knead it hard.


    Yin Yin took out the fruit that the little guy gave her from the messenger bag to eat. Of course, she ate the part that didn''t rot. Although she had better fruit, it was the little guy''s heart after all, and she didn''t want to let it down. .


    So the mother and son sat, with the rabbits being roasted in front of them. They were all eating fruit, one big and one small, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    The little guy was really hungry, and he ate a fruit quickly, but he was still not full.


    Yin Yin still has fruit, but he didn''t let him eat it again. He had to keep his stomach and eat rabbit meat. During the wandering days, the little guy must have never eaten meat, or even eaten enough. Otherwise, it is impossible to lose weight so much. .


    The little silver tiger sat obediently on a clean stone, with two front paws overlapping on the abdomen, very quiet, very well-behaved.


    Yin Yin picked some fruits and plants that can be used as seasonings, squeezed out the juice and smeared it on the rabbit, and the special fragrance burst out instantly.


    Yin Yin saw Xiao Yinhu''s nose move from the corner of his eye, and took a deep breath.


    Gulu swallowed his saliva again. After a long while, he reacted and was extremely shy, and secretly glanced at Yin Yin, knowing that his mother didn''t notice that he was greedy and secretly swallowing saliva, he was relieved.


    Yin Yin wanted to laugh, but could only hold back for the sake of the little guy''s face.


    The rabbit passed the test very quickly, the outside was tender and the inside was tender, and the smell was fragrant.


    "Do you want grandma to feed you?" Yin Yin asked.


    Little Silver Tiger shook his head.


    It''s already a big cub, and it can''t be fed by grandma.


    Yin Yin did not force it either.


    She tore off a fat rabbit leg, wrapped it in clean leaves, and handed it to the little guy.


    Sitting on the stone, the eye-catching little Silver Tiger hurriedly took it with his two front paws.


    "Eat slowly, don''t get burned." Yin Yin instructed gently.


    Little Yinhu always listened to his mother''s words.


    It opened its small mouth, pouted it, and blew on the rabbit legs on its paws.


    Yin Yin was eating rabbit meat, looking at its cute little appearance, her heart was almost melted by it.


    Such a cute cub, how could anyone be willing to hurt it.


    Here, the little silver tiger finally blew the rabbit''s legs in its paws a little colder. It lowered its head and bit its sharp little teeth in one bite. With a tear, the meat was bitten out.


    It''s cheeks twitched, obviously chewing, and one of its eyes was still coated with green ointment, only one eye could see, and that eye lit up when it ate the meat.


    It turned its head and called Yin Yin softly "Ooooooooo".


    A mother, A mother, the meat is delicious.


    Although Yin Yin couldn''t understand its whimper, he could also know what Little Silver Tiger wanted to convey.


    Seeing that he likes it, Yin Yin is also happy.


    "It''s delicious, right, then eat more."


    Little Silver Tiger nodded, lowered his head and took a bite again, his eyes narrowed, full of satisfaction.


    The mother and son just sat together and ate rabbit meat together.


    Little Silver Tiger is growing and eating a lot.


    This time, it ate two rabbit legs.


    It is very important for the orcs to be fed when they are young. Only when they are fed can the young grow strong and become warriors.


    Yin Yin decided to feed the cubs well in the future.


    After eating the meat, Yin Yin held the little guy in his arms.

 Chapter 1126： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (23)

    Chapter 1126 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (23)


    The little guy was lying comfortably in her arms, and Yin Yin was rubbing his stomach so that he could digest it.


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered that the little guy is now six years old, but it doesn''t have its own name yet.


    In the tribe, a healthy cub is usually born, and the cub''s grandfather will give it a name, and the name is a single character.


    The original owner''s feelings for the little guy are complicated. On the one hand, because it is her first cub, she loves this cub, but the cub born with high expectations is actually disabled and cursed. The gap was too great for her to accept.


    So, she sent the cub away without even giving it a name. In the end, when it came to her own interests, she had the heart to abandon it.


    But now, Yin Yin is going to give it a name, and the name given by A''s mother represents her love and affirmation for it.


    "Cub, you don''t have a name yet. Will grandma give you a name?" Yin Yin asked.


    The cub in her arms stiffened slightly. He immediately raised his head and looked at Yin Yin with clear eyes.


    Little Silver Tiger always knew that other orcs had names, but it didn''t.


    Before, he also wanted to ask his grandmother why he didn''t have a name, he was so envious of other orcs having names.


    But in the end it still didn''t ask, because it was a little uneasy in its heart, and it was afraid that after asking, something bad would happen.


    Therefore, although it is envious, it is only secretly envious in its heart, and it has never been said.


    This expectation and envy have been waiting for six years.


    Now that six years have passed, it has finally arrived.


    The little silver tiger was very happy, the little tail with green plaster on the tip of its tail swayed from side to side, it raised its head, and its eyes were shining.


    "Oooo, oooo." Okay, okay, grandma, what name do you want to give me?


    Seeing the excited look of the little guy, Yin Yin became more and more sad, she suppressed the sourness in her heart, and said softly: "The cub is called the day, the day, the day, representing the light and warmth. The nickname is called porridge porridge. "Porridge porridge is a homonym of day and day, and porridge represents food and satiety.


    The big name and the small name are all consigned to Yin Yin''s good wishes for the little guy.


    Little Yinhu can understand Yin Yin''s words, and he also knows the pronunciation of big and small names, but there is no text in the Orc Continent, otherwise Yin Yin can directly write the name to the little guy.


    "How about it, do you like the big name and nickname your mother gave you?" Yin Yin looked at it with a smile.


    The little guy nodded desperately, his tail kept wagging, he was very happy, he started to circle around Yin Yin, very happy, ooh, ooh.


    Auntie, I like it, I like it very much, I will be called Day in the future, and my nickname will be porridge porridge.


    "Porridge porridge." Yin Yin shouted.


    Porridge: "Ow." It raised a front paw and the porridge was there.


    Just like that, Yin Yin called out several times, and the little guy responded to her one by one.


    Many times, the happiness of the day is easy to achieve.


    is like having a name.


    After playing for a while, I suddenly remembered something, and my mood dropped visibly.


    "Porridge, what''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked.


    The little guy stood, looked up at her, and whimpered a few times.


    Yin Yin didn''t understand and asked again.


    I saw the little guy stacking the branches that Yin Yin picked up on the side, laying on it again, and pointing his paws in the direction of the fire.


    The fire was just roasting the rabbit, Yin Yin hadn''t put it out yet.


    The meaning of what the little guy wants to express is obvious.


    "Ooooooo" Aunt, why did they burn the porridge to death?


    Today, I took the car back to my hometown. It took a long time, and I had motion sickness and headache. I had to rest. Sorry sorry.

 Chapter 1127： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (24)

    Chapter 1127 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (24)


    Looking at the clear silver eyes of the porridge, Yin Yin was at a loss for a moment.


    What should she say, saying that because it was born disabled, it was considered by the beasts to be a cub cursed by the beast god, and must be burned to death so that it would not bring disaster to the tribe?


    She is going to tell Porridge that it will probably never take shape for a lifetime, and may even gradually lose its mind and become a beast with only instincts?


    That is too cruel for a porridge who is only six years old.


    Can you cheat porridge?


    Yin Yin is not willing to deceive it, and the porridge will come into contact with the orcs from the outside world again one day, and it will definitely know it by then.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to keep the porridge under her wings for the rest of her life. Although she has this ability, she hopes to see the porridge herself strong. Only when she is strong can she be fearless.


    Yin Yin was entangled in his heart, and finally decided to tell the truth to Porridge, which is better than what he heard from other orcs.


    Yin Yin thought about it in her heart, and told it the truth euphemistically, including that it hasn''t changed shape yet, and that it may lose its mind and turn into a beast.


    When was talking, Yin Yin was also carefully observing the expression on the porridge.


    Porridge''s pupils dilated, and his small body stiffened.


    "Porridge porridge, mother." Yin Yin was about to say something to porridge porridge when she saw porridge purr a few times, indicating that she was all right, pointed her front paws to the cave, and rubbed her eyes again, indicating she was sleepy. want to go to sleep.


    "Okay, then go to sleep."


    Wait until the little guy wakes up and have a good talk with him.


    Porridge immediately ran into the cave.


    Yin Yin wrapped the rest of the rabbit meat with leaves and waited for the next meal. Suddenly, she realized something.


    Putting down the rabbit meat in her hand, she got up and walked gently into the cave.


    Somewhere in the cave, she spread dry leaves on it, and covered it with a layer of animal skin. From a distance, she saw a silver cub lying on it, with her back to Yin Yin''s direction.


    The small body of the cub trembled slightly, as if crying.


    Yin Yin''s eyesight was very good, he turned sideways again, and could see the little silver tiger covering his mouth with his two front paws, preventing himself from whimpering.


    Rao so, Yin Yin could still hear the low, low sobbing sound, which made her heart twitch.


    Why is she so stupid, how can she realize that the mood of porridge is wrong.


    She was about to come forward to speak when she saw Porridge touched the tears on her face with her front paws and stood up.


    It seemed to have made a decision, hesitated for a while, and walked in the other direction of the cave.


    The cave that Yin Yin found has openings on both sides, like a tunnel.


    It stopped halfway, turned its head slightly, as if it was going to do something, turned its head back again, wiped the tears with its front paws, and continued to walk forward.


    Yin Yin knew what the little guy was going to do almost instantly.


    The little guy is really daring, he dares to leave alone.


    This will not allow Yin Yin to be silent, if not, the cub will run away.


    "Porridge, where are you going?"


    The sudden sound of made the little silver tiger startled, and it immediately recognized that it was the voice of the grandmother.


    It stopped subconsciously, it wanted to turn back, but it still did not turn back, it pretended not to hear anything, and ran, much faster.


    Yin Yin was about to be frightened by it, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Porridge porridge, stop."

 Chapter 1128： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (25)

    Chapter 1128 The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (25)


    "If you don''t stop, my mother will be angry." Yin Yin''s tone became a little more serious, and at the same time he quickened his pace.


    But the little guy still ran forward as if he hadn''t heard it. Because one leg was limp, he couldn''t run very fast. Besides, Yin Yin was an adult orc, and he was just a cub.


    Yin Yin quickly caught up with it and came to it.


    The little guy''s body is slightly stiff, and he can turn around and run in another direction.


    Yin Yin took a few quick steps, bent down and hugged the cub in his arms.


    Congee Congee struggled in her arms despite the fact that the wound on her body was not healed.


    Yin Yin slightly increased her strength, patted its butt, and said, "Don''t move."


    The little brat in his arms also seemed to realize that he couldn''t break free, so he finally stopped moving, and clung to Yin Yin''s arms honestly.


    Yin Yin hugged it and sat on a big rock.


    She cupped the little guy''s head with both hands and met its tearful eyes.


    "Porridge porridge, don''t cry, don''t cry." Yin Yin rubbed its little head gently, then lowered her head and kissed its forehead.


    The little guy cried out with a hoot.


    "Oooo, oooo." Grandma, let me go, I will bring disaster to you.


    porridge likes grandma very much, it wants to stay by grandma''s side all the time, but it is a cursed cub, it will bring disaster to grandma, it doesn''t want to see grandma get hurt.


    Therefore, even if it is reluctant to give up, it is willing to choose to leave.


    "Porridge, don''t cry, you listen to my mother." Yin Yin let the little guy sit on his lap, let him look at him, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Porridge, yes, you are indeed born with a disabled leg, but that''s not your fault, it''s your mother''s inability to give you a healthy body. You can''t attribute the fault to yourself, you know?"


    Yin Yin didn''t know how much the little guy could understand, but she wanted to convey her thoughts to it.


    "Actually, it''s your mother who owes you, and it''s your mother who''s sorry for you. The porridge was born from the mother. Will the porridge be blamed by the mother for not being able to give you a healthy body and transforming you?"


    Little Silver Tiger immediately shook his head.


    No wonder, it likes grandma the most, and will never blame grandma.


    Yin Yin''s heart is about to melt, the little guy is really kind and soft-hearted.


    "So, you won''t blame grandma for porridge, how could grandma dislike porridge, no matter if porridge is disabled or healthy, you will always be grandma''s cub, grandma will always protect you , will love you."


    said, Yin Yin kissed its forehead again.


    The mood of porridge was appeased a little, but it was still languid.


    "Oooo, Oooo" Porridge will bring disaster to grandma.


    Yin Yin knew his worries, shook his head and said, "No. Look, you have been with your mother since you were born. It''s been six years, is there anything wrong with your mother?"


    The little silver tiger who was immersed in grief was suddenly stunned and tried to recall, as if, as if the mother was really not hurt.


    "Mother is doing well, right?"


    Little Silver Tiger nodded hesitantly.


    Yin Yin rubbed its little head: "So, all of their words are wrong. You won''t bring disaster to Grandma."


    "Ouch..." Really?


    "Mum won''t cheat on porridge. But porridge can''t change shape right now, but we can go look for shape-shifting grass."


    The porridge porridge''s red eye sockets are rounded, turning into grass?

 Chapter 1129： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (26)

    Chapter 1129 The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (26)


    Disabled orcs are indeed unable to transform themselves, but the Orc Continent has a kind of transforming grass that can help them transform. Once the transformation is successful, they will become real orcs, and they will no longer worry about being reduced to instinctive beasts. .


    However, it is very difficult to find the changeling grass.


    I heard that changeling grass grows in an extremely cold and extremely hot place.


    That place is a magical existence. Half of the place is extremely cold, and half of it is extremely hot. The existence of this place completely violates the laws of nature, but it does exist, and the Metamorphosis Grass grows at the connection between the two places. .


    I heard that change shape grass has two leaves, one white and one red.


    It is very painful to hear the changeling grass. If you can''t make it through, you will probably die on the spot.


    This place is real, just in the northernmost part of the Orc Continent, but basically no Orcs would be willing to take risks.


    But for the smooth transformation of the porridge, Yin Yin must have to pluck the herbs.


    As soon as he heard that it could change shape, the two silver ears of porridge immediately froze up, and the eyes were round and a little eager: "Ooo, oooo." Really, mother, can porridge really change shape? ?


    Congee Porridge is only six years old, but it is really smart.


    Although Yin Yin only heard it once, he remembered that all orcs can be transformed, and as long as they are transformed, they will become real orcs, not beasts.


    If it turns into a beast, it won''t remember Grandma, it doesn''t, it wants to remember Grandma.


    Yin Yin gently rubbed the little guy''s ears, it was fluffy and soft, and felt very good.


    "Congee porridge, we can definitely find the shape-shifting grass. Porridge porridge, are you confident to find the shape-shifting grass with your mother?"


    Porridge porridge stared at Yin Yin with silver eyes, and there were faint tears in his eyes. After a while, it stretched out a front paw and placed it on Yin Yin''s wrist, with a firm look.


    "Ow." The porridge and porridge have to find the shape-changing grass with my mother, and the porridge and porridge have to be transformed into shape.


    Yin Yin held its small paws and scratched lightly: "We will definitely find the shape-shifting grass, and my porridge will also turn into a beautiful boy."


    "Ouch, ooh" Little Silver Tiger clenched one of his front paws and lifted it up, indicating that he can definitely do it.


    Seeing that the little guy was no longer shy, but instead had high fighting spirit, Yin Yin''s heart settled down.


    Little Silver Tiger sat in Yin Yin''s arms, facing Yin Yin, it still had a knot in its heart, it gently lifted one of its hind legs.


    The short hind leg is precisely because of this leg that caused the disability of the porridge, making it impossible to transform.


    Looking at his short legs, it whimpered lowly.


    Porridge was sent away by the original owner from birth, and the only orcs who came into contact with it were the male orc who took care of it, and the original owner.


    In the past six years, only two orcs have come into contact with porridge.


    It also noticed that its legs were wrong, and also realized why it didn''t turn into a humanoid like the male orc, but it was confused by the male orc and the original owner.


    The little guy is pure in nature and optimistic by nature, and he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    It wasn''t until he came to the White Lion Tribe and met those orcs who wanted to burn it to death, and it didn''t react correctly, and also carefully told Yin Yin about his doubts.


    And now, it finally knows the truth.


    It''s not my mother''s fault.


    But it has an abnormal leg, which is still a little sad.


    It was afraid that his mother would dislike it.

 Chapter 1130： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (27)

    Chapter 1130 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (27)


    It wants to be a warrior and wants to protect the mother.


    But is it okay?


    The optimistic little silver tiger, for the first time in his life, has low self-esteem.


    Yin Yin also sensed the little guy''s emotions.


    She raised the little silver tiger''s cheek, leaned into its ear and said, "Porridge porridge, my mother secretly told you a secret."


    Porridge Porridge blinked, and a small ear was ridged.


    "Porridge porridge, did you know that every cub is actually a child of the beast god."


    On the Orc Continent, every cub is a child of the Beast God. In fact, each of them is the fruit that has been bitten by the Beast God, and they are all defective. Some people are more flawed, because the beast **** especially loves his fragrance.


    Some cubs are disabled, but they are not cursed by the beast god, but they are born with the favor of the beast god.


    The beast **** has closed a door for the disabled cub, and must open another window for it.


    Disability is a manifestation of the diversity of life.


    Each pup has infinite possibilities.


    Even disabled cubs, they will have dead trees and spring.


    They are also no worse than normal cubs.


    They are also qualified to stand under the sun and feel the light and warmth.


    This time, Yin Yin weaved a wonderful legend for her cub.


    This is not a white lie, but encouragement and affirmation.


    Little Yinhu was immersed in Yin Yin''s narration, and only felt that the more he listened, the more blood in his body surging.


    Even at the end, the whole tiger was very excited and his eyes were burning.


    If it doesn''t have fluff on its face, you can definitely see its flushed face at this time.


    It trusts her wholeheartedly, and she knows that she will not lie to it.


    "So, our porridge is actually the child of the Beast God. The Beast God likes porridge very much." Yin Yin''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Porridge Porridge stretched out his paw and placed it on Yin Yin''s palm, oohing a few times.


    Porridge should not be the child of the beast god, but the porridge should be the child of the grandmother.


    Yin Yin looked at the admiration in the little guy''s eyes, and said, "Mum is very grateful to the beast **** for sending the porridge to her. Mum loves porridge."


    The little guy''s eyes were round, sparkling, and extremely shy. He lowered his head and rubbed Yin Yin''s warm palm with his small head.


    "So, our porridge will definitely become a powerful warrior, no worse than any orcs."


    Porridge Porridge blinked: "Ouch."


    Really?


    Encouraged by Yin Yin, it raised its claws again, clenched it into a fist, and made a "rushing duck" action, indicating that it would definitely be able to.


    Yin Yin chuckled and also made a "rushing duck" action.


    "We can make porridge and porridge."


    The little guy just cried, but now he is very excited again, his mood fluctuated a little, and he was injured, so he fell asleep in Yin Yin''s arms not long after.


    Yin Yin stroked the little guy''s soft hair and looked into the distance.


    The physique of the little guy is actually very ordinary, he is not Long Aotian, and he has no golden fingers.


    even compared to other orcs. It is also disabled, but Yin Yin believes that with her mother, Porridge will definitely grow into a powerful orc.


    It is better to teach a man how to fish than to teach him how to fish. Yin Yin will not keep porridge under her own wings, she will teach it all the skills of survival, help it become strong, and gain a firm foothold in this world of the weak.


    That night, they rested in the cave and ate the leftover rabbit meat and fruit that they had eaten today.

 Chapter 1131： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (28)

    Chapter 1131 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (28)


    The next day, they set off on the road to find the Changeling Grass.


    They stop and go.


    On the way, Yin Yin also made a study and training plan for the little silver tiger.


    Yin Yin will teach the little guy to hunt, and teach him to identify herbs and various plants.


    Teach it knowledge, and also teach it words.


    If there is a chance, Yin Yin intends to popularize writing in the Orc Continent.


    But there is no way to do it now, let the little guy learn first.


    Porridge Porridge knew that his mother was teaching him skills, and he also learned it very seriously. No matter how hard or tired he was, he always persevered.


    It wants to become a warrior, to protect grandma, to become grandma''s pride.


    "Let''s try it today, if we can catch it, it doesn''t matter if we can''t catch it."


    "Oooo, Oooo" Mother, porridge will work hard.


    Today is the day when Porridge Porridge hunts alone, and the hunting object is a rabbit.


    During this time, Yin Yin would teach porridge to hunt every day, taking some small movements as the target of hunting.


    Porridge is now in the shape of a beast, and it is impossible to use weapons such as bone knives and forks.


    But it is a tiger.


    Even if it is only a cub now, its claws and teeth are still quite sharp, and it is not a problem to tear through small prey.


    It¡¯s just that no one has ever taught it before.


    Now Yin Yin teaches it, it is very clever and learns very quickly.


    Today, it proposed to try it out on its own, if it could hunt alone.


    Yin Yin agreed and found a place where there were no large beasts but small animals.


    Their target is a rabbit.


    Before hunting, Yin Yin cheered the little guy on.


    Little Silver Tiger raised his claws into fists, ooh ooh a few times.


    Mother, porridge and porridge must be fine.


    The rabbit hid in the green grass and was eating the tender grass with its head down. As it ate, its drooping grey ears moved.


    This is a gray rabbit, and it is also the target of the porridge hunting this time. It is very cute, but in the land of beastmen where the weak eat the weak, animals without intelligence are destined to be only food.


    Yin Yin didn''t have the idea of ??"a rabbit is so cute, how can you eat a rabbit".


    Yin Yin quietly leaned against a big tree and looked in the direction of the porridge. She was also looking forward to the first hunt for the porridge today.


    Little Silver Tiger stood beside the tree, his silver eyes glowing at the rabbit not far away.


    It''s tense and focused.


    In the next second, it ran in the direction of the rabbit.


    Although it eased its steps, the rabbit''s ears were sensitive, and it was still alarmed.


    The rabbit fled in a hurry, and the little silver tiger continued to chase.


    Although one leg was lame, under Yin Yin''s training, it learned to use strength, so it ran very fast, and its stature was bigger than a rabbit.


    When he was about to catch up with the rabbit, the little silver tiger''s paws bounced forward with the force of the ground.


    The next second, its body accurately pressed on the rabbit''s body.


    The rabbit was crushed violently and could no longer run.


    porridge, before the rabbit could break free, he lowered his head and opened his mouth, and his sharp teeth bit the rabbit''s neck.


    The rabbit let out a scream and struggled.


    Not long after, the rabbit died, and fell limp on the ground.


    Porridge porridge got off the rabbit and looked at the rabbit who was killed by himself, and was stunned for a while.


    After , it hooked the rabbit''s body with one paw and dragged it towards Yin Yin''s direction.


    "Oooo, Oooo" The rabbit was dragged by it to Yin Yin, and it raised its head and spoke to Yin Yin.

 Chapter 1132： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (29)

    Chapter 1132 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (29)


    Mother, the porridge has caught the rabbit.


    Yin Yin squatted down, rubbed the little guy''s head, and praised: "The porridge is awesome, I caught it the first time I hunted alone."


    Hearing grandma''s compliment, porridge should really be happy, but at this moment, looking at the bleeding rabbit, it can''t be happy at all.


    The little guy understands very well, Yin Yin knew what happened to the little guy right away.


    She asked, "Does the porridge feel poor for the rabbit? Because it is hunted and eaten?"


    Porridge porridge looked up at Yin Yin, then lowered his head again, silent, obviously Yin Yin guessed right.


    Yin Yin and the little guy looked at each other, and said in a serious and serious tone: "Porridge and porridge. You have to remember one sentence: natural selection, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest."


    The Orc Continent, to put it bluntly, is actually similar to the animal world. It relies on force to win, and there are some food chains.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, this is the law of survival.


    The rabbit is weaker than the tiger, so the rabbit is eaten, but if the rabbit is stronger than the tiger, then the tiger will be eaten.


    Of course this is just a metaphor, it is basically impossible for a rabbit to defeat a tiger.


    The survival rule of the strong eating the weak not only exists among animals and plants, but also exists among modern humans.


    A capable person can stand tall, see farther, and gain more.


    Those with weak abilities naturally get less things.


    and incompetent people may not even be able to support themselves.


    Whether it is nature, modern times or any world that lived in ancient times, it is cruel and realistic.


    Especially in the Orc Continent where the porridge is located, the strong eat the weak is more obvious, and even can be seen everywhere.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to teach porridge to a naive person who didn''t understand anything and felt that the world was a beautiful cub every day.


    It has to learn to face and adapt to these cruelties in order to survive better.


    Otherwise, one day, it will pay for its naivety and soft-heartedness.


    Of course, this does not mean that Yin Yin wants Porridge to grow into a slaughtering, sympathetic orc.


    Only by adapting to the natural law of survival, can porridge grow better and mature gradually.


    Yin Yin knew that this was a bit complicated, so she tried to break it up and tell it to him.


    "Can you understand porridge? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, let''s take your time." Yin Yin stroked the little guy''s soft hair.


    Little Silver Tiger''s silver eyes are ignorant, it seems to understand, but it doesn''t seem to understand.


    But what Yin Yin said did open a new door for him, allowing him to re-understand the world, and he kept what Yin Yin said in his heart.


    Until later, it gradually grew up, experienced a lot, and understood the meaning of what my mother said at that time, and it also made the day''s character more and more firm.


    And the porridge, which is only six years old now, remembers only that sentence: it is stronger than the rabbit, so the rabbit was killed by it and was eaten by it. If the rabbit is stronger than it, it will be eaten by the rabbit.


    Does it want to be eaten by rabbits?


    don''t want.


    It is not to be eaten by rabbits.


    It wants to live well, it wants to change shape, it wants to be with my mother.


    With Yin Yin''s guidance, the little guy is no longer tangled.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief, what she was afraid of was that the little guy was too soft-hearted, and she was also afraid that it would get into the horns.


    Porridge Porridge dragged the rabbit towards Yin Yin''s for a few minutes with his paws, his eyes brightened: "Ow, ooh"


    Mum, then let''s eat it and braise it like last time.


    Yin Yin understood what it meant, and burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1133： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (30)

    Chapter 1133 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (30)


    Yin Yin listened to the little guy''s suggestion and burned the rabbit.


    Clean the rabbit first, then chop it into small pieces with a bone knife. Put a stone pot on the fire, fry the rabbit meat in the stone pot, and then add all kinds of fruits and seasonings made of plants.


    Yin Yin''s cooking skills are excellent, even under such simple conditions, the braised rabbit meat is still fragrant and fragrant.


    The porridge ate happily, and the little tail was swaying happily all the time.


    After eating the rabbit meat, Yin Yin gave it another juicy fruit.


    In the end, the little guy was exhausted, lying on the big rock, revealing his soft little belly that bulged slightly.


    It rubbed its belly with its two front paws to help digest it, its silver eyes narrowed slightly, and the soft sunlight fell, casting a golden light, the little guy''s posture was comfortable and lazy.


    After this period of feeding, the originally thin porridge has grown into meat.


    Yin Yin looked very relieved.


    After a rest, Yin Yin took it on the road.


    Along the way, it was still the process of Yin Yin¡¯s teaching.


    They occasionally pass by some tribes, but Yin Yin has no intention of entering.


    Yin Yin did not plan to bring porridge into any tribe.


    Joining a tribe is nothing, of course, it is best to build a tribe by yourself.


    On this day, Yin Yin and the porridge passed through a large lake.


    There is no limit to the other side of the lake.


    The water in the primitive society is very clean, sparkling in the sun, glowing with blue light, crystal clear, and there are fish and shrimp swimming in it.


    "Porridge, let''s eat fish today."


    porridge porridge blinked.


    fish?


    Little Silver Tiger has never eaten something like fish, and he doesn''t know what it looks like.


    Orcs in the Orc Continent basically don''t eat fish, they have thorns and no meat, and they are also fishy.


    The place where porridge and porridge live also has no river.


    Although I don¡¯t know what fish is, but my mother said it can be eaten, so let¡¯s eat it.


    Porridge has always been a big fan of Yin Yin, the grandmother.


    Yin Yin sharpened one end of the branch with a bone knife, and then went into the water.


    There are a lot of fish in the lake, probably because they have never been caught before, when Yin Yin passed by, they were still swimming around her feet.


    Yin Yin: .


    These fish are so stupid, did she have to make a fork just now? You can probably catch it with your hands.


    Yin Yin picked a plump fish, and the fish was caught with a fork.


    The fish around were finally frightened and ran away.


    Yin Yin took the opportunity to cross again.


    A total of two fish, each weighing about 20 pounds, enough for their mother and son to eat.


    While Yin Yin was grilling the fish, the little silver tiger sat obediently by the side, holding a fruit in both paws and eating it, watching Yin Yin''s movements with a pair of eyes.


    Yin Yin swept the fish on the branches, squeezed some juice while roasting, and coated with some pounded powder from plants that can be used as seasonings.


    The final grilled fish is fragrant and fragrant, tender on the outside and tender on the inside, and the fish basically has no thorns except for a large bone thorn in the middle.


    Porridge Porridge is the first time to eat fish, and it is still such a fragrant fish, it is very happy to eat.


    After eating the fish, Yin Yin took the little guy to rest.


    porridge slept soundly, but woke up earlier than Yin Yin.


    Thinking of the fish we ate in the morning, porridge and porridge excitedly headed towards the lake.


    Yin Yin dazedly opened his eyes and instructed: "Porridge, just walk on the side, don''t get too close."


    "Ow." Mother, porridge knows.

 Chapter 1134： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (31)

    Chapter 1134 The Orc Mother Who Abandoned Her Cubs (31)


    Grandma said that water will drown orcs, so don''t get too close.


    It is remembered.


    Porridge porridge walked along the edge of the lake, a pair of silver eyes looked into the water, wondering if there were any small fish to pick up.


    Unknowingly walked a short distance, it knew that it couldn''t get too far away from the mother, otherwise the mother would be worried, so it was ready to turn back.


    But at this moment, it saw a patch of blood spreading by the water in the grass not far ahead.


    porridge porridge was taken aback.


    What is that?


    It hesitated for a while, and finally took a step forward and walked over carefully.


    Finally, it walked to the grass and stuck its little head out. When it saw the scene in front of it, its slightly round eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw a long, big "fish" lying in the grass. The fish was black and white, with a pair of small blue wings on both sides, but the fish had no tail, and a slit was cut in the abdomen. The long opening, the blood is constantly coming out from the wound.


    Big fish closed his eyes, motionless, as if dead.


    Little Silver Tiger didn''t expect it, it just wanted to pick up small fish, but it didn''t expect to pick up a big fish.


    However, this big fish seems to be inedible.


    It seems to be an orc?


    Orcs can sense Orcs, even if they are different species.


    Therefore, Little Silver Tiger can feel that the big fish in front of him is not an edible fish, but an orc.


    Seeing the dying appearance of the big fish, the little silver tiger immediately remembered the appearance of his own scars before, it was really painful and painful.


    The heart of porridge is very soft.


    It knows that if the big fish is left alone, the big fish will surely die.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Porridge turned around and ran to where Yin Yin was with a small tail.


    Here, Yin Yin just woke up and didn''t see the little silver tiger. He was about to find it when he saw it running from a distance.


    "Where did you go?" Yin Yin asked.


    "Ow." Mom, I''m back.


    said, it pointed one paw in one direction and purred a few times, indicating that Yin Yin would go with it.


    Yin Yin was a little puzzled. Seeing the little guy''s appearance, he seemed a little anxious. Is there something wrong there?


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    The porridge immediately spread out and ran forward, Yin Yin followed behind it, came to a grassy area, and saw a black and white big fish with light blue wings.


    Yin Yin''s pupils dilated slightly.


    She found information about this "big fish" from the original owner''s memory.


    This is a race of orcs called "Flying Fish".


    Flying fish is a fish but not a fish.


    It is said to be a fish because it looks like a fish and has gills. It does not need oxygen to swim in the water, and the flying fish orcs need to soak in water regularly, otherwise they will die of thirst.


    It is not a fish because it cannot live in water like a fish, and it has wings, which can take them to fly, and they can also transform into humanoids like other normal orcs.


    All in all, this is a pretty amazing race.


    Think about it, a fish actually has wings and can fly.


    The big fish in front of him is indeed bigger than the fish that can be eaten, but it is still smaller than the animal shape of ordinary flying fish orcs.


    It is about one meter long and so short, it can be seen that it is just a cub of the flying fish clan, and it may even be younger than porridge.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on its tail. To be precise, this flying fish cub has no tail and is born.


    Yin Yin''s eyes darkened, so it was also a disabled cub.

 Chapter 1135： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (32)

    Chapter 1135 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (32)


    There was a long wound on the abdomen of the flying fish cub, and blood was constantly flowing from it, dyeing the grass red.


    It, dying, is about to die.


    "Ow, ooh." Porridge porridge pointed at the flying fish cub with a front paw.


    Ama, it''s so pitiful, can we save it?


    Porridge is actually an empathy. It thought that it was injured by the White Lion Tribe at that time, and it also hoped that someone could save it.


    "Porridge and Porridge want to save it? Okay, let''s save it." Saying that, Yin Yin carefully picked up the flying fish cub.


    Yin Yin couldn''t bear to brush the porridge with kindness.


    Moreover, this flying fish cub was also a disabled cub. Yin Yin thought of his own porridge and felt compassion.


    Of course, even if there is no request for porridge, Yin Yin will be saved if he encounters it.


    After all, she is the bedside mother-in-law.


    The condition of the young flying fish is critical.


    It bleeds a lot and dries up.


    Yin Yin pounded several herbs that could stop bleeding that he had found earlier into a paste and applied it to the wound of the flying fish cub.


    He dug another hole and got sea water in it.


    She put the flying fish cub in the pit and soaked it in the water, of course, the belly that was coated with the herbs did not soak.


    She clearly noticed that when the flying fish cub was immersed in the sea water, its skin was absorbing the sea water to a small extent.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can absorb seawater, repair itself, and prove that it can be saved.


    Flying fish orcs must soak in water regularly, preferably sea water, because some substances contained in sea water can enhance their immunity.


    "Ow." Mom, will it wake up?


    Porridge Porridge stood by the pit, looking down at the flying fish cub, silver eyes filled with worry.


    Yin Yin touched its little head: "Don''t worry, it should be fine."


    Porridge Porridge''s eyes lit up, and rubbed Yin Yin''s palm with his small head.


    "Ouch." Grandma is really amazing.


    Fangya was dreaming.


    There was blood in the dream.


    A-jie stood in front of it, and a long fork pierced through A-jie''s abdomen.


    Blood stained that piece of sea water.


    It was pushed out by my sister.


    "Yiya, run away quickly, run away as long as you can, and never come back."


    Ya Ya listened to her sister''s words and tried her best to flee, but she was caught up and slashed in the stomach with a fork.


    Just when he thought he was going to die.


    Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared quietly in the sea water and swallowed it.


    So, is Fangya dead?


    In the puddle, the flying fish cub opened his eyes.


    Those are a pair of water blue eyes, clean and clear, as beautiful as the blue sky after the rain.


    At this time, the stars in the sky are reflected in the blue crystal eyes.


    now it is night.


    In a primitive society, there is no air pollution, no smog, and at night, you can see the bright stars all over the sky, shining with light.


    They seem to be very short and very short, and they seem to be very close to the ground, so close that they can be picked by just reaching out.


    A silver moon surrounded by stars in the sky, sprinkled with silver brilliance, illuminating the earth.


    In the puddle, the flying fish cub moved, with doubts in his eyes.


    Where is it?


    Is it not dead?


    It found that it was lying on its back in the water, exposing its abdomen.


    It was about to turn over and fly when it heard a soft voice, accompanied by a beautiful female orc.


    "You can''t move, the wound can''t touch the water yet."


    Yin Yin, who was sleeping, woke up when she heard the movement in the puddle.

 Chapter 1136： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (33)

    Chapter 1136 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (33)


    In the puddle, when Fangya heard the sound, the body of the fish froze,


    Female orcs are beautiful, especially the pair of eyes are more beautiful, and there is a soft light inside. Fangya feels that these eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Unconsciously, Ya Ya was stunned.


    "Your abdomen is injured, you have applied medicine, you can''t move around, or the wound will get worse." Yin Yin warned carefully.


    Teeth slowed down.


    It also understands.


    Yes, it remembered that it was caught in the whirlpool before, and its abdomen was also scratched before that, it thought, it must be dead.


    Unexpectedly, it was rescued by the beautiful female orc in front of him, and the wound was treated for it.


    "àÓ" A soft and somewhat weak voice came from the mouth of the flying fish cub.


    Thank you.


    Yin Yin''s heart suddenly softened when she heard this soft bang.


    I didn''t expect the voice of the flying fish cubs to be huh.


    Yin Yin found that the cubs of the orcs in the Orc Continent had a variety of strange sounds, and they could not correspond to the sounds of modern animals.


    For example, porridge is a tiger, but its bark is like a wolf''s "Oow".


    Flying fish cubs are also considered fish, but in modern times, on the surface, no fish sounds can be heard.


    And here, the cubs of the flying fish make a "boom" like a modern panda.


    "Are you hungry, let me get you something to eat?" Yin Yin asked.


    When Ya Ya heard her say that, she realized that she was really hungry.


    It doesn''t even know how long it has been since it was sucked into the vortex.


    Actually, Yaya is not close to others except her sister, but facing Yin Yin at this time, she feels that she wants to be close to her, and she wants to listen to everything she says.


    hesitated for a moment, then it nodded.


    Yin Yin got up and took the fruit and some meat that was roasted before.


    Because now Fangya is lying on his back, he can''t eat by himself, so Yin Yin uses a bone knife to cut the fruit into small pieces and feed it to him.


    And the meat is cut into strips.


    In the puddle, the young flying fish was lying on its back, and Yin Yin fed it the fruit on the puddle.


    Fang Ya opened his mouth and ate the fruit.


    The full and sweet juice swept the whole taste buds.


    "àÓ." Delicious.


    Ya Ya is really hungry, he eats as much as Yin Yin throws.


    Whether it is fruit or fish, it is the best food it has ever eaten.


    Because the wound was not healed yet, after eating, Fangya fell asleep in a daze before he could say anything.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines over the earth, casting a golden glow on the earth.


    Little Silver Tiger''s soft body lay on the stone.


    The stone is cushioned with soft withered grass and a layer of animal skin, and it is also covered with a layer of animal skin as a quilt.


    It slowly opened its eyes, silver eyes with a sullen look that was not yet fully awake.


    It slowly got up, the quilt covering it fell down, its two front claws opened outward, its mouth opened slightly, and it stretched out.


    It looked up, not far away was the sleeping grandmother, she had not woken up yet.


    Suddenly, the little silver tiger seemed to remember something, it jumped off the stone and ran towards the puddle.


    In the puddle, the flying fish cubs lay on their backs and floated on the water without opening their eyes.


    Porridge Porridge stood by the puddle, looking at the flying fish cubs in the pit, with a little doubt on his face.


    Why hasn''t it woken up yet?


    Shouldn''t he be dead?


    Thinking that the big fish might have died, the porridge was a little flustered.


    It doesn''t want the big fish to die.


    Thinking, Porridge couldn''t help but stretched out a paw and leaned towards the big fish in the puddle.

 Chapter 1137： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (34)

    Chapter 1137 The Orc Mother Who Abandoned Her Cubs (34)


    It wants to confirm whether this big fish is really dead.


    In order to accommodate a one-meter-long "big fish", Yin Yin dug the puddle deeper.


    And the claws of porridge are relatively short.


    makes it difficult to hook the big fish in the pit even if it stretches out its claws.


    But Porridge didn''t give up, it continued to lean into the pit.


    is nearer, nearer.


    It''s almost time, we''re almost there.


    But in the next second, the center of gravity of the porridge was unstable, and the whole tiger was planted in the pit.


    And Fang Ya, who was awakened by some movement, opened his eyes, and suddenly saw a tiger face towards it, and planted it all over it.


    Its pupils suddenly widened.


    "Ouch."


    ¡°Bah¡­¡±


    Different calls sounded loudly at the same time, which woke Yin Yin all at once.


    Yin Yin got up and took a look.


    As soon as he saw the puddle, Fang Ya looked at her pitifully with a trace of fear, and beside him, the little silver tiger was forced to soak in the water, and his whole body was wet, and he became a drowning tiger, inexplicably pitiful.


    It seemed to know that it had done something wrong, so it raised its head and purred at Yin Yin.


    Mother, the porridge is wrong.


    Yin Yin was about to laugh at the little guy, so he hurriedly hugged it up, wiped it clean with animal skins, and checked the condition of the flying fish cub.


    The belly of the young flying fish had splashed with water.


    Soaked overnight, no need to soak any more.


    Yin Yin picked it up and changed the medicine for its wound.


    Ya Ya did not move, and obediently asked Yin Yin to change her dressing, while secretly looking at the little silver tiger.


    Who is that?


    Is the cub of this female orc?


    After an inadvertent puddle of porridge and porridge, it can be regarded as acquaintance with Ya Ya.


    As the wounds of the flying fish cubs are not completely healed, there is no way to find food on their own.


    Yin Yin then did not hurry, and stayed in the cave with the porridge to take care of it.


    In these few days of recuperation, Fangya has been doing well.


    The little silver tiger will pass by and circle around it, wailing at it. Although it does not understand, it knows that the little silver tiger is very close to it.


    It also knew that the little silver tiger was really the cub of this very good female orc.


    It can also see that the little silver tiger is a disabled cub like it.


    However, its grandmother treated it well and did not abandon it.


    Fangya envied it.


    Yaya was born without a tail and was identified as a disabled cub.


    In the flying fish tribe, it is very cruel to treat disabled cubs.


    The disabled cub must return to the arms of the beast **** by killing it.


    Fang¡¯s grandfather and grandmother planned to kill it.


    When my sister found out, she stole the newborn and raised it until she was four years old.


    The name Yaya was also given to it by my sister.


    Yaya has always known that he is a disabled cub. Once found, there is only one way to die, and it will also affect the elder sister, so it has always been careful to live.


    I just didn''t expect that its existence was discovered, and it was discovered by my mother.


    The mother informed the tribal chief of its existence.


    It was hunted by the tribesmen.


    Sister took it and started to flee, but was caught up in the end.


    In order to block the enemy, my sister was slashed with a fork and died.


    And it got sucked into the vortex too.


    If it wasn''t for the little silver tiger''s mother who saved her.


    It may be dead.


    Fangya is actually a little confused.


    It doesn''t know what to do in the future?


    In the tribe, it did not dare to go back.


    But where should a disabled cub go?

 Chapter 1138： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (35)

    Chapter 1138 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (35)


    Orcs have strong self-healing ability. As long as the wounds are not particularly fatal, they can recover quickly under the action of herbs, and Yin Yin happens to have herbs.


    After a few days, Fang''s wound was almost healed.


    In the past few days, Yin Yin has also roughly guessed its situation and origin under the gestures of Ya Ya.


    She thought that Ya Ya was abandoned because she was a disabled cub, but she didn''t expect it to be hunted down.


    Orc Continent is too harsh and cruel to disabled cubs.


    After Ya Ya''s injury was healed, Yin Yin also planned to take the porridge and continue to embark on the journey to find the shape-shifting grass.


    However, the retention of teeth is a problem.


    "Yiya, would you like to live with us?" Yin Yin asked, looking at Yaya who was soaking in water at the edge of the lake.


    Fang Ya, whose body floated slightly in the lake, was stunned for a moment.


    "Oooo, Oooo" Ya Ya, let''s go with porridge and grandma.


    After getting along for a few days, Porridge Porridge likes the little sister Ya Ya very much.


    Is ¡°àÓ¡± okay?


    Fangya asked himself in his heart.


    Fang Ya blinked her light blue eyes and asked cautiously.


    It''s a little scared.


    Although the elder sister has protected it since childhood, it also knows what the disabled cub represents.


    It will bring disaster to the orcs.


    It sometimes wonders if my sister will die because of it.


    If Ajie didn''t want to protect it, Ajie wouldn''t die.


    It knows that Aunt Yin is a very good female orc, and porridge is also a good brother.


    It is precisely because of this that it is so afraid of bringing disaster to them.


    Fang Ya lowered his eyes, two light blue wings drooping down.


    It controlled its black and white body, and floated back a few steps, expressing refusal.


    "Ow." Porridge also understood what it meant, but it still wanted Fangya to be with them.


    Fang Ya didn''t move, and didn''t look at Yin Yin and Porridge.


    "Yiya, are you really not going to leave with auntie and brother?" Yin Yin asked again.


    Fangya is only four years old now, a disabled cub even smaller than porridge.


    It is a fish alone, how long can it survive without an adult orc.


    No matter how Yin Yin and Porridge persuaded, Ya Ya¡¯s attitude was very firm, and it did not intend to leave with them.


    Finally, Yin Yin left with the porridge.


    They left in one afternoon.


    The weather on this day was not very good, there was no sunshine, the clouds were thick, and it looked a little gloomy, as if it would rain at any time.


    Yin Yinlin left some fruit for Fangya before leaving.


    Porridge followed Yin Yin and followed every step of the way. After taking two steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Fang Ya floating on the edge of the lake.


    "Ouch." Are you really not going with us?


    It got no response from Fang.


    Gradually, they walked away, and they could only see Fang Ya''s back.


    By the lake, Fang Ya¡¯s drooping eyelids finally lifted, those light blue eyes had already turned red, and with a slight blink, tears fell.


    The reason why it didn''t dare to look up or respond was because Yin Yin and Porridge would find it crying.


    Through the misty mist, Fang Ya saw the two figures grow farther and farther in his line of sight, and eventually disappeared.


    It flapped its little wings and flew a short distance forward, wanting to see them again.


    But it knows that it can''t catch up.


    knew that their figures disappeared again.


    Ya Ya flew back to the edge of the lake, soaked in the water, turned her back to the direction of the cave, tears fell one by one on the lake, dripping, like rain.

 Chapter 1139： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (36)

    Chapter 1139 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (36)


    The black and white body of the flying fish cub trembled slightly.


    àÓàÓ''s cry didn''t stop from the beginning.


    Yaya doesn''t want to cry, but she can''t control it.


    Although we have only been together for a few days, he really likes Aunt Yin and Brother Porridge.


    It would love to live with them.


    It also knows that if it wants to, they will not dislike it.


    But it can''t be so selfish.


    It is afraid that it will bring disaster to them like the elder sister.


    So, let''s separate.


    can be separated from them for only a short time, it is very sad, very sad.


    It controlled itself not to go to Yin Yin and the others.


    Fangya, who was sad and crying, didn''t notice the footsteps behind him, until a warm hand fell on its back and touched it gently.


    The female voice is gentle, like a circle of rippling water.


    "Yah, with us."


    The body of the flying fish cub stiffened slightly, and he turned around slowly, his red eyes meeting Yin Yin''s gentle ones.


    At this time, Ya Ya couldn''t control it anymore, flew over and plunged into Yin Yin''s arms.


    "àÓ" Aunt Yin, I miss you so much.


    Yin Yin stroked Ya Ya, who was trembling slightly in her arms, and said, "Y Ya, don''t talk to each other, you won''t bring disaster to us."


    Yin Yin told Ya Ya the legend that the disabled cub who was told to Porridge was the child of the beast god.


    She speaks vividly and with reason.


    It can fool the six-year-old porridge, and naturally it can also coax the four-year-old Ya Ya.


    Is "àÓ" really? Are teeth really not going to bring disaster?


    But, but my sister, she


    Sister''s death is a knot in Ya Ya''s heart after all.


    "Yiya, don''t attribute other people''s faults to yourself, I''m sure your elder sister wouldn''t want you to think so, and you only saw your elder sister injured, but you didn''t see her die, right? Maybe She didn''t die, maybe she was saved by some orc?"


    Yin Yin said that, and Ya Ya was stunned.


    Yes, my sister may not be dead.


    At that time, it saw that my sister was cut many wounds on her body, and blood kept flowing out.


    In its perception, an orc would die if he bleeds too much.


    But it also bleeds a lot, wasn''t it also saved by Aunt Yin, didn''t it die?


    So, it''s possible that my sister didn''t die.


    Thinking of this, Fang''s spirit immediately cheered up.


    "Yiya, you and I, and porridge, live together, maybe we will meet your sister in the future."


    Finally, Ya Ya was persuaded by Yin Yin.


    It likes Aunt Yin and Brother Congee, and it wants to live with them.


    It has to live well, and one day it will find my sister.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ya Ya agreed.


    Actually, she doesn''t know whether Ya Ya''s sister is alive or dead now, and there is a high possibility that she will die.


    But there is also a 1 in 10,000 chance of being alive, right?


    Since it is possible, no matter how slim it is, it should not be given up.


    And this will become the belief that Ya Ya will survive.


    In order to find her sister, Ya Ya will work harder to live.


    "Ouch, ooh." Knowing that Yaya was willing to leave with them, Porridge was very happy, and circled around Yaya for several times, his little tail was shaking all the time, and from time to time he stretched out his claws to rest on Yaya, expressing friendly.


    So, one person, one tiger and one fish set off again.


    Looking for the way to change shape grass, Yin Yin, Porridge Porridge and Ya Ya walk like this, it is a year''s time.

 Chapter 1140： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (37)

    Chapter 1140 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (37)


    Yanhan Mountain, where Metamorphosis Grass is located, is in the northernmost part of the Orc Continent, and the White Tiger Tribe, where Yin Yin first set out, is far away.


    If it is modern, it can also be reached by means of transportation.


    But in the Orc Continent, which is still a primitive society, they can only travel long distances on their legs.


    Fortunately, one person, one tiger, and one fish did not give up.


    Along the way, they also passed by the tribe for a long time, but they did not stop.


    But it is worth mentioning that Yin Yin found a very suitable place to be a tribe on the way.


    Yin Yin plans to go back there with the two children after he finds the changeling grass and establish a tribe.


    The further north you go, the more desolate it becomes.


    When Yanhan Mountain can be seen in the distance, even animals are not seen.


    Yin Yin and the others were unable to hunt, but luckily they brought food before.


    The closer you get to Yanhan Mountain, the more treacherous the climate.


    It was hot during the day, about fifty or sixty degrees, hot and cold, down to a few degrees below zero, and the surrounding water froze.


    And Yanhan Mountain, looking from a distance, is indeed half red and half white, representing heat and cold.


    The Yanhan Mountain is treacherous, and the temperature difference is also treacherous.


    Such conditions are indeed not suitable for human survival.


    Living in such an environment with such a large temperature difference between day and night, it is easy to get sick.


    In primitive societies with backward medical care, getting sick often means death.


    No one will voluntarily court death.


    Yin Yin was very worried about the physical condition of the two little guys as soon as he discovered this temperature difference.


    Fortunately, because I learned that the environment of Yanhan Mountain is special, this year, Yin Yin looked for a lot of herbs to strengthen the body, and gave them a medicated bath every few days.


    A year later, their bodies have grown a lot stronger.


    When I first entered Yanhan Mountain, I was very uncomfortable with porridge and teeth, but I did not get sick.


    After a few more days, they finally came to the foot of Yanhan Mountain.


    According to legend, Yanhan Mountain was once the place where the beast gods stayed.


    And the Metamorphosis Grass is a gift from the Beast God.


    But every cub who wants to get the changeling grass must pass the test of the beast **** in order to get the gift.


    When Yin Yin first entered this world, he specially sensed it.


    In this world, beast gods do not exist.


    But the way of heaven exists, and the consciousness is very strong.


    This Yanhan Mountain is left by the way of heaven.


    Perhaps, for the orcs in the Orc Continent, the Tao of Heaven is the Beast God.


    She also knew that there might really be a test for the cubs who wanted to obtain the Changeling Grass in Yanhan Mountain.


    It is said that if the cub wants to change shape, it must pass herbal medicines to obtain the change shape grass and consume it on the spot.


    Among them, there are many dangers.


    One is the danger of those trials.


    The second is the danger of taking the shape-shifting grass. The shape-shifting grass is extremely cold and extremely flammable. It can be said that taking the shape-shifting grass will cause the body to be filled with ice and fire. This process is even more painful.


    This not only means that porridge and teeth must enter the Yanhan Mountain by themselves, but also must go through the process of body reorganization by themselves, Yin Yin has no way to replace and help.


    to be frank. Yin Yin was worried.


    After all, Porridge and Fangya are both cubs.


    "Porridge porridge, Yaya, can you?" Yin Yin asked worriedly.


    Porridge rubbed Yin Yin''s leg with his small head.


    "Ow." Auntie, don''t worry, porridge will definitely be fine.


    Ya Ya also fluttered her light blue wings and flew to Yin Yin.


    ¡°àÓ¡±


    Tooth is fine too.


    "Okay, then you must be careful, I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 1141： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (38)

    Chapter 1141 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (38)


    Yin Yin finally decided to let go.


    She stepped forward and hugged the two little cubs.


    Under the watchful eye of Yin Yin, Porridge Porridge and Fang Ya stepped into the barrier of Yanhan Mountain with the belief that they must transform.


    Porridge and Tooth want to transform.


    Of course, at first, they were disabled cubs who didn¡¯t want to be disgusted by others.


    Later, they didn''t care what other orcs thought.


    Because they know that Yin Yin, the aunt/aunt, will not despise them.


    But they still yearn for transformation.


    Transformed, they can be transformed into humanoids like aunts/aunts?


    The shape, they can freely switch between animal and human form, can become more powerful.


    Only stronger can they protect those they want to protect.


    So, even though they knew that there were many dangers ahead, and almost all the cubs who entered Yanhan Mountain died, they still had no turning back.


    This world has always been the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest.


    This world is never fair.


    The defect of the disabled beast cubs, the misunderstanding of them by the outside orcs, are destined to be the same as others, or stronger than others, and they need to pay a greater price.


    And in Yanhan Mountain, there is a test for them.


    And the first test started the moment porridge and Fang Ya stepped into Yanhan Mountain.


    The little silver tiger stepped on the ground with its four claws, and the scorching temperature around it made it hot with hair and sweat constantly flowing down.


    It didn''t bother to wipe off the sweat, carefully observing the changes around it, looking for any plants that might be changelings.


    After being fed by Yin Yin for a year, the little silver tiger has grown a lot stronger, and now at seven years old, it is already one meter long.


    At this time, it has faded away from the charming and naive in front of Yin Yin on weekdays, and its silver eyes are clean and firm.


    Little Yinhu had just walked in a few steps when he heard his mother''s voice behind him.


    It looked back.


    Sure enough, my mother stood there.


    Little Silver Tiger was slightly surprised, and ran over with his little tail wagging, very puzzled.


    "Ow." Mom, Mom, why did you come in, didn''t you say you were waiting for it and Fang Ya?


    The female orc looked down at the little silver tiger in front of her, her eyes were cold with disgust, and she said coldly, "I''ll take you out."


    Little Silver Tiger blinked.


    "Ouch." Why? If the porridge and porridge do not go out, the porridge and porridge must find a shape-changing grass and become a human being.


    Little Yinhu looked at his mother''s eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    It remembered that the eyes of grandma looking at it were always gentle, making it feel very warm, just like the sunshine in the snow season.


    But why is my mother looking at it like this now, as if she will throw it away at any time.


    Congee porridge has no reason to raise a touch of panic.


    Little Yinhu took two steps forward, wanting to stretch out his paws to touch his grandmother''s legs as before, acting like a spoiled child.


    Without thinking, the female orc avoided and kicked it.


    The little silver tiger, who was completely unprepared, was kicked away with one kick, and the whole person flew upside down by more than one meter and fell to the ground.


    Little Silver Tiger couldn''t care about the pain on his body, it looked at the female orc aggrievedly, and whispered a few times, the voice was eager and pitiful.


    Ama, Ama, what''s the matter with you? Did something happen, or did the porridge do something wrong?


    The female orc''s eyes showed no emotion, and the words that came out of her mouth were cold and ruthless.


    "A disabled cub who will bring disaster to others, what qualifications do you have to approach me, and what qualifications does a useless disabled cub have to use a changeling grass."

 Chapter 1142： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (39)

    Chapter 1142 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (39)


    Little Silver Tiger slumped on the ground in a daze, forgetting to get up.


    The words of the female orc in front of him stabbed into her heart like a sharp knife, hurting badly.


    "Ow." The little guy was aggrieved and didn''t want to believe it.


    No, Mom, you clearly didn''t say that before.


    The female orc seemed to read its heart and sneered: "You shouldn''t really believe what I said before, to tell you the truth, it''s all a lie to you. It''s because of you that I have to be robbed by the orcs of the tribe. Drive away, how could I like you. I hate you the most. Tell me, what qualifications do you have to transform into shape, if you still have any conscience, you should die, you die, why don''t you die. "


    Vicious words kept coming out of the female orc''s mouth, causing her face to twist slightly.


    "You go out with me now." Said, the female orc stepped forward, grabbed one of the front paws of the little silver tiger, and walked out.


    The little silver tiger was dragged by it like this, and it has reached the edge of the barrier of Yanhan Mountain.


    Fang Fang fluttered his small light blue wings, and his big eyes swept around.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a person in front of him, which shocked Fang, who was originally timid and relatively small.


    Because of the distance, Fangya couldn''t see the man''s face, but only saw that it was a female orc with mottled red all over his body.


    Fangya became alert in an instant and hid himself behind a large rock, only showing one eye.


    However, when the person approached and it saw the person''s face clearly, Fang''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    The flying fish cub flew out from behind the big stone almost instantly, and looked at the female orc in front of him with tears.


    "Bang, pee" Sister, sister, you are really still alive.


    Yes, the female orc that appeared in front of her was exactly what Sister Ya Ya looked like, but she had many wounds on her body, and every wound was bleeding.


    The red blood of dripped down, and dazzling blood flowers bloomed on the ground.


    Fang Ya flew forward with joy in his heart.


    Aunt Yin didn''t lie to her, my sister is really still alive.


    "àÓ" sister.


    The female orc also raised her hand.


    Just when Fangya thought the female orc was going to hug it, she never thought about it, and the hand waved towards it.


    In the next second, severe pain struck, and Fang was slapped to the ground.


    Flying Fish Cub fell to the ground, completely stunned.


    "àÓ" Sister, what''s wrong with you.


    How could A-jie hit it?


    The female orc was pale, cold and disgusted: "I have already tried my best to leave you. Why do you still appear."


    Ya blinked her eyes, not understanding what my sister said.


    "Yiya, do you know how much I regret it? I regret not taking you in. I should return you to my father and mother early, and let them kill you. This way, bad luck will not befall me. You Look how badly I''ve been hurt for you."


    Ya''s eyes swept across the numerous wounds on Sister A''s body, and tears flowed from her light blue eyes.


    Sister, I''m sorry.


    "You made my father and mother shunned by the people in the tribe, and I was hunted and killed. You are a disaster. Why don''t you die, die, die."


    The female orc gritted her teeth, and the words "go to death" were repeated in Fangya''s ears with strong hatred.


    Fang Ya was at a loss and fearful.


    It turned out, as I thought, I really brought disaster to them.

 Chapter 1143： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (40)

    Chapter 1143 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (40)


    Even my sister thinks so.


    It turns out that my sister wants to die too.


    Yaya may not care about his father, mother, or the people in the tribe, but he cares most about his sister.


    Ajie is its belief.


    And at this point, belief collapsed.


    "Let me tell you, in this Orc Continent, no orc would like a disabled cub, how can you get a cub who brings bad luck to others, how can you get the gift of the beast god, get the transformation grass, and now follow the I''m leaving." The female orc said with an order.


    She took the lead and walked towards the barrier.


    took two steps, then stopped again, turned his head and saw that he was still sitting on the ground, slumped, as if there were no angry flying fish cubs.


    "Why, you haven''t left yet."


    Ya Ya subconsciously listened to her sister''s words, she flapped her little wings, flew up, and followed behind the female orc.


    Fangya''s brain is messy, messy.


    The scenes of getting along with my sister in the past flashed in front of my eyes, and all kinds of voices filled my ears, including the former sister, the current sister, the porridge brother, and the aunt Yin.


    The female orc has already walked out of the barrier, and in the next second, Fang Ya, who is following her, is about to fly out of the barrier.


    But at this moment, the black and white body of the flying fish cub suddenly froze, and his eyes became clearer.


    "Ya, you have to remember that even if the orcs in the Orc Continent don''t like you, my sister likes you the most. My sister must always protect Yaya."


    "Yiya, don''t cry, you must always believe in sister. Sister''s teeth are so good, she likes it the most."


    "Yiya, run away quickly, and never come back. Even if there is no sister, you must live."


    "Yiya, be happy."


    ¡°.¡±


    That was the voice of the elder sister. When the elder sister was crying in a nightmare, she held it and coaxed it to sleep. The elder sister smiled and said that she liked it. Yes, but also to live.


    Such a good elder sister, how could she suddenly hate it and say things like that.


    "Yaya, I think your elder sister must love you very much, because even if Yaya''s elder sister is injured, she can''t bear to hurt her."


    That''s what Aunt Yin told him after learning about him and his sister.


    Sister loves Yaya, even if she is injured, she can bear to let Yaya hurt.


    so.


    After thinking about it, Fangya''s eyes were completely clear, and his eyes became firm.


    "Hey!" The originally soft voice was firm.


    You are not a sister!


    The face of the female orc suddenly changed.


    "Yiya, don''t make trouble, come out quickly, or my sister will never care about you. You will become a cub that no one wants."


    "Hey!" You are not my sister, Yaya don''t go out with you, Yaya is looking for Hua Xingcao, and I want to find A sister.


    Saying that, Fang Ya turned around and was about to fly away.


    The female orc hurriedly reached out to grab it, but when she touched it, her whole body disappeared like smoke.


    Fang''s eyes widened.


    can be ecstatic the next second.


    Because somewhere, a voice told it that it guessed right, the female orc just now is really not its elder sister, and it also passed the test of the beast god.


    Fangya continued to move forward, and soon, it saw a plant swaying not far away.


    It has only two leaves, one red and one white.


    Almost at the first sight, it was certain that this plant was a metamorphosis.

 Chapter 1144： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (41)

    Chapter 1144 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (41)


    Fang Ya speeded up and flew past.


    soon came to the changing shape grass, it had no hands and no claws, so it directly lowered its head and ate both leaves of the change shape grass.


    "Ouch."


    On the other side, when Little Silver Tiger was about to step out of the barrier, he suddenly jumped up and took a heavy bite on the female orc''s wrist.


    The female orc''s wrist hurt and loosened.


    The little silver tiger fell to the ground and hurriedly stepped back, away from the female orc.


    "You actually bit me!" The female orc covered her hands, her eyes faintly glowing scarlet.


    "Ow." The little silver tiger opened his mouth, revealing his sharp fangs, and his scream was very fierce.


    You are not a mother, you are a bad person.


    Its mother is so gentle and so warm when looking at it.


    is definitely not the way it is now.


    The female orc in front of her looked exactly like her mother, but she didn''t feel like she wanted to be close.


    Therefore, the little Silver Tiger, who was relieved, was certain that the female orc in front of him was not a mother.


    I don''t want to go out with you, I want to find a changer, I want to become a humanoid like my mother, I want to become stronger.


    thought so, and it did.


    It turned and ran into Yanhan Mountain.


    "you come back!"


    The call of the people behind him was ignored.


    And it soon saw a red and white two-leaf plant growing in front.


    "Ooooooo" porridge porridge ran forward, swaying his small tail around the shape-shifting grass in circles.


    Transforming grass, it is transforming grass, porridge and porridge have found transforming grass.


    Congee and porridge jumped for a few laps before the mood calmed down.


    As long as you eat the shape-changing grass, the porridge and porridge can be changed into shape.


    Little Silver Tiger took a deep breath and got ready, it sat down, and its two front paws slowly plucked off the Transformation Grass.


    I started with Metamorphosis, and there is nothing unusual, as if it is an ordinary plant.


    The front paws slowly brought the changeling grass to his mouth.


    The Metamorphosis Grass is as big as two palms of an adult orc, and the leaves are quite large, but the leaves melt when you enter, and flow to every corner of the body like water, especially its disabled claw, which is more obvious.


    was accompanied by a sharp pain.


    That is that the little silver tiger has never felt pain, as if all the bones of its body are broken one by one, the pain is more obvious is its disabled hind paw.


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    "Ow." The little silver tiger curled up on the ground and let out a painful cry, one after another, very mournful, making people unable to bear to listen to it any longer.


    It kept rolling on the ground, as if trying to relieve the pain in the body, but to no avail.


    For a moment, the little silver tiger felt that it was in a furnace with a raging fire, and it was constantly being roasted in it, almost melting.


    But in the next second, it seemed to be soaked in ice water, and the water was very icy and icy, as if to freeze it together into ice.


    Ice and Fire and the severe pain of body reorganization are really unbearable for a cub.


    In a daze, a voice seemed to speak to it.


    "Pain? Uncomfortable? Then give up, give up, all suffering will be gone, and you can return to the warm embrace of the beast god."


    In a trance, Little Silver Tiger seemed to see the beast god.


    The Beast God was shrouded in a glowing white mist, and he couldn''t see it clearly.


    But the beast **** stretched out his hand to it.


    The beast **** is calling it to return it to his arms.


    For the closeness of the beast god, it subconsciously stretched out its claws.

 Chapter 1145： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (42)

    Chapter 1145 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (42)


    Is it going to leave with the beast god?


    Follow the beast god, there will be no pain.


    But


    It left, what should I do?


    It entered the Yanhan Mountain to transform the grass, it wants to transform, to become stronger, to protect the mother.


    How can it give up because of fear of pain.


    If it gives up and goes to the beast god, will it never see its grandmother again?


    No, it doesn''t, the porridge is to be the mother''s cub.


    It''s going to change shape.


    The belief of changing shape and Yin Yin, the grandmother, supported the little silver tiger at this moment.


    Little Silver Tiger withdrew its claws.


    In the white mist, the hand did not withdraw. He gently stroked the little silver tiger''s forehead and said, "You are a brave and good cub, and you will receive gifts and blessings."


    That man, golden light suddenly appeared, covering the little silver tiger.


    The little silver tiger was shrouded in golden light, and at that moment, the pain and the torment of the ice and fire disappeared in an instant, replaced by a warm current.


    Little Silver Tiger felt extra comfortable at this moment.


    That kind of comfort, like a cub that has not yet been born, staying in the mother''s belly, warm and safe.


    When the golden light faded, what appeared in front of him was no longer a little silver tiger, but a little boy.


    The little boy was about seven years old, naked, without clothes, chubby, white and tender.


    It was born with red lips and white teeth, like a little lady.


    A long silver hair was scattered, as if a faint silver light was rippling.


    The little boy sat on the ground, his long and thick eyelashes were like a small fan, and there was a moment of ignorance in his silver eyes.


    Suddenly, he realized something and looked down at his fleshy hands.


    In the next second, joy burst into his eyes.


    "Porridge porridge, change shape."


    The little boy''s voice was milky and soft.


    "Great, great."


    The little boy got up, jumped and ran for a few laps, and finally calmed down.


    It, it''s not a little silver tiger now, it can''t jump around like this.


    That''s right, it''s going to find the mother.


    It has to hurry up and let my mother see that it has transformed.


    Outside the barrier of Yanhan Mountain, after the two little guys entered the barrier, Yin Yin had been waiting outside.


    To be honest, she was nervous and worried.


    To get the changeling grass, you really need to pass the test.


    Can the two little guys pass the test?


    Even if they pass the test and take the Metamorphosis Grass, can they endure that kind of pain?


    It is said that many cubs died in Yanhan Mountain.


    It''s not that she lacked confidence in the two cubs, but she couldn''t let go of her heart until she saw them come out completely.


    I don''t know how long it took, just as Yin Yin was pacing back and forth and kept looking around, in the distance, she saw a small white and tender figure rushing towards her, like a small cannonball. When he didn''t react, he jumped into her arms and hugged his waist.


    The little boy had no clothes on, he was white and tender, and his flesh was chubby.


    Yin Yin bowed his head at the same time, the little boy also raised his head, Yin Yin met his beautiful silver eyes.


    The little boy''s eyes were bright, the corners of his lips curled up, showing a big smile, and there were two large dimples on his cheeks.


    He called in a milky voice, his voice extremely soft: "Mother."


    The little boy''s voice was unfamiliar, but the grandmother''s voice was very familiar.


    Yin Yin instantly guessed something and widened her eyes.


    "You, you are."

 Chapter 1146： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (43)

    Chapter 1146 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (43)


    Before Yin Yin could say anything, the little boy spoke first: "Mother, I am porridge."


    is really porridge.


    "Porridge, have you transformed?"


    "Well, mother, the porridge has turned into a porridge, does the porridge look good?"


    "It''s beautiful." Yin Yin couldn''t help but hug it, "Porridge is the most beautiful cub my mother has ever seen."


    Porridge smiled sweetly, he clenched his fleshy little fists and said firmly: "Mum, Porridge will become stronger in the future, Porridge must protect Grandma."


    Yin Yin touched his nose with her own: "Well, grandma believes you."


    porridge porridge smiled again.


    However, Yin Yin looked at the little guy who smiled brightly and showed his snow-white teeth, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Wait, isn''t the little guy wearing no clothes?


    Yin Yin looked down, and as expected, he saw the little guy''s naked body and conspicuous birds.


    "Mum, what are you looking at?" Porridge blinked, his eyes full of doubts.


    If it is a modern child, he must know what Yin Yin is embarrassed about, but how can the cubs in the Orc Continent understand.


    In the Orc Continent, male orcs only wear an animal skin skirt underneath, and the upper body is shirtless.


    And the female orcs have a tube top on the upper body.


    As for the cubs, many cubs, even male cubs, ran around naked and played in the tribe even if they changed shape.


    Therefore, porridge porridge really does not have this awareness.


    But Yin Yin couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Fortunately, she was already prepared.


    "Come on, porridge and porridge, my mother will dress you up."


    Yin Yin took out a pair of shorts made of animal skin from the satchel and put them on.


    As for the upper body, um, it''s so hot now, so let''s go naked first, it''s a little kid anyway.


    Actually, along the way, Yin Yin prepared a lot of clothes for him and Yaya, all of them combined with modern features.


    There are shorts, vests, skirts, coats and more.


    Congee porridge touched the shorts and showed a sweet smile: "Thank you mum, I really like porridge."


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head: "Just like it."


    "Mum, why hasn''t Yaya come out yet?" Congee looked towards the Yanhan Mountain barrier, her little brows furrowed together.


    He and Ya Ya went in together.


    But now, he has come out, but Ya Ya has not come out.


    For Ya Ya, porridge treats her as a sister.


    To be honest, Yin Yin was also a little worried, after all, Ya Ya was younger than Porridge Porridge, only four years old, but she couldn¡¯t say anything depressing.


    "Porridge, we have to have confidence in Fang, she will come out."


    "Ah, isn''t that Fangya?"


    Yin Yin just finished speaking when he saw a little girl walk out from the barrier of Yanhan Mountain.


    The little girl is also naked and chubby.


    She is good-looking and has a delicate appearance, especially her icy blue long hair and light blue eyes, mysterious and clear, like a fine sapphire.


    Almost at first glance, Yin Yin decided that the little girl was the tooth they were waiting for.


    "Aunt Yin, Brother Porridge." Before the little girl approached, a sweet and soft voice sounded.


    would call them that, no doubt it would be Ya Ya.


    "Porridge porridge, turn around first and look at it later." Yin Yin turned around for her cub, took Fang Ya''s clothes and walked up.


    "Why?" He didn''t understand the porridge, and he wanted to hug his teeth.


    Although Porridge Porridge doesn¡¯t know why, he obediently turned around and remained motionless.


    The next world is written as a second mother.

 Chapter 1147： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (44)

    Chapter 1147 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (44)


    Of course it¡¯s because men and women are different. Yin Yin murmured in her heart, but she didn''t understand the porridge on her face.


    Because Yaya is a little girl, and the weather near Yanhan Mountain is hot during the day, Yin Yin wears an animal skin suspender skirt for her. The little girl is delicate and cute after transformation, white and tender, and she is particularly beautiful in a small skirt.


    Porridge, after being allowed to turn around, kept looking around Ya Ya and complimenting him.


    Yin Yin also prepared straw sandals for the two children.


    Orcs in the Orc Continent are used to walking barefoot, but Yin Yin couldn''t get used to it. Even though she is an authentic Orc now, she prepared straw sandals not only for herself, but also for her two children. In such an environment, straw sandals are the only best shoes she can make. Of course, this is for hot weather. When the weather is cold, she also makes small boots.


    took shape, and the two little guys were very happy. On the way back, when Yin Yin asked what test they encountered, they both fell silent.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t want to say it, you can leave it alone." Yin Yin was just a little curious, after all, she heard that the test of Yanhan Mountain was very difficult.


    The two children didn''t hide it from Yin Yin, they were just a little angry.


    Porridge clenched his small white fists, his cheeks bulged, and said angrily: "Mum, the beast **** is a little bad..."


    "Huh?" Now it was Yin Yin''s turn to wonder.


    So, the two little fellows told me the test of the illusion they encountered in Yanhan Mountain.


    Yin Yin was very distressed to hear it, and also agreed with the two little guys'' views, the way of heaven is too bad, how to design such a fantasy.


    It is clear that Porridge and Fangya are most entangled in the matter of being a disabled cub, afraid of bringing disaster to those close to them, afraid that they will leave him and be alone, and Tiandao also designed such a fantasy to pierce their hearts.


    Fortunately, the two children are very smart and firm in mind, otherwise they will not only suffer a permanent blow, but also die in the Yanhan Mountain.


    Yin Yin held the two in his arms and said, "Porridge, Fangya, you must remember that we will always love you. You will be better than you are now, and you will not be worse than any ordinary orc."


    Leaving Yanhan Mountain, one big and two young set foot on the way back.


    Yin Yin had told them before that when she returned to that small plain, she would establish a tribe there. Although there might only be three of them at the beginning, Yin Yin believed that as long as she worked hard to build and develop, the tribe would grow. She wants to build a tribe where even disabled cubs will not be discriminated against and can grow up happily beside her father and mother.


    However, the reality was much better than Yin Yin imagined, because when they actually reached the small plain later, there were many more people than Yin Yin imagined.


    ¡­


    It has been four months since I left Yanhan Mountain and stopped and walked all the way.


    On this day, when Yin Yin and his two children were eating meat and fruit, he heard a faint noise.


    That voice should have been a long, long distance from their place, but Yin Yin''s five senses were keen and he still heard it.


    She looked up at the place where the sound came from, her brows furrowed slightly.


    Yin Yin never forgot, she remembered everything on the way back and forth, so she also remembered that the direction seemed to be a place called the Red Bear Tribe.


    Although Yaya and Porridge are now transformed, Yin Yin has no plans to go to any tribe, not even to stay overnight.

 Chapter 1148： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (45)

    Chapter 1148 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (45)


    So, at this time, she didn''t plan to pay attention.


    It''s just that she ignored it, but she still encountered it.


    Just when they finished eating and were about to leave, there was a sudden exclamation from Fang Ya who was not far away.


    "Aunt Yin, come quickly." Ya Ya called.


    Yin Yin was busy with the porridge.


    I saw a brown-red bear lying behind a big tree, only half a meter tall.


    This is clearly a cub, even smaller than Fang.


    The little bear seemed to be very tired and didn''t have much energy, but when he saw Yin Yin, his eyes lit up, his paws pointed in one direction, and he made a few weak "peeps", his voice was very urgent, with a faint cry, He looked at Yin Yin for help.


    And it pointed in the direction of the red bear tribe.


    Yin Yin guessed that the red bear cub in front of him was from the red bear tribe.


    At this moment, the porridge porridge also exclaimed.


    He also found a red bear cub.


    After a while, the three found a total of eight red bear cubs in this small forest.


    Some of the cubs were still wounded.


    Some of the cubs are already unconscious.


    But they all pointed in the direction of the red bear tribe.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    She placed eight red bear cubs and porridge in a hidden cave.


    "Porridge, mum is going over there to check the situation, you and Yaya lead them to stay in the cave obediently, don''t go out, and don''t let others find out?"


    "Mother/Aunt Yin, Porridge/Yiya knows."


    The two little guys responded obediently while feeding a few bears.


    Yin Yin repeated several times, and when he went out, he used some grass to cover the entrance of the cave before leaving with confidence, and walked quickly to the Red Bear tribe.


    ¡­


    "Kill, kill all."


    "Don''t run, let me be happy, be happy."


    "Eat, eat them all later."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not far from the Red Bear tribe, Yin Yin climbed a tree in order to see the situation clearly.


    Not far away, it can be said to be a **** ocean, but also a world of slaughter and slaughter.


    A group of orcs are slaughtering you in the red bear tribe, some of them are animal-shaped, some are human-shaped, but they have weapons such as forks.


    And their animal shape is a tall and dark wild boar.


    Yin Yin narrowed her eyes. When she saw their animal shapes, her eyes were cold. She recognized that these wild boar orcs were the orcs of the wild boar tribe who killed the original owner and the porridge in the previous life.


    I didn¡¯t expect them to come here and still torture and kill the people of the Red Bear tribe.


    It seems that there are fewer orcs in the red bear tribe than this group of wild boars, and most of them have been killed, especially the male orcs, humanoids, or red bears, lying on the ground in a large area, blood stained red That piece of land.


    Yin Yin saw that some wild boars used his sharp fangs to bite the red bear orcs to death; some wild boars smashed the female orcs who were protecting the cubs away, and when the cubs in her hands rolled to the ground, they were greatly shocked. ''s hoof stepped on it.


    Yin Yin watched this scene, her fists clenched suddenly.


    Some wild boar orcs were wanton bullying the red bear female orcs, but after the bullying, they still didn''t let them go and killed them.


    Yin Yin couldn''t take it any longer, jumped off the tree, and approached the Red Bear tribe again.


    She is going to rescue the orcs of the Red Bear tribe.


    She couldn''t help but watch them being killed like this.

 Chapter 1149： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (46)

    Chapter 1149 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (46)


    Especially with cubs inside.


    No matter what the dispute between the two sides is, the cub is always innocent, and Yin Yin will not forgive anyone who hurts the cub.


    Furthermore, those are wild boar orcs, what kind of orcs could the wild boar tribe be who killed the original owner and the porridge in their previous life, they are all bloodthirsty thugs.


    Is it necessary for such orcs to stay?


    Finally, Yin Yin came to a place closer to the Red Bear tribe.


    Before she could move, she heard several wild boar orcs talking.


    "Boss, the number is wrong, the red bear cub is too small."


    "Some of them must have escaped."


    A taller boar orc headed by said expressionlessly: "It''s just a few cubs, they can''t escape very far, I''ll find them all later. I won''t let any of them go,"


    "Never let go."


    "Never let go."


    The words of the leader of the wild boar orcs aroused the echoes of the other orcs. They all had red eyes and were obviously excited to the extreme.


    Yin Yin looked at them, her eyes as if quenched by ice.


    Yin Yin identified the downwind direction.


    At this time, the wind was neither too big nor too small, so it was good to blow towards the Red Bear tribe from Yin Yin¡¯s direction.


    Yin Yin immediately took out the medicine powder from the messenger bag.


    It was a medicinal powder similar to Ruanjinsan, as long as you inhaled a little bit, you would feel weak all over.


    This is an enhanced version made by Yin Yin, as long as a little bit, let alone a wild boar orc, even an elephant orc can¡¯t stand it.


    More than a year ago, Yin Yin used this medicinal powder to deal with several people from the wild boar tribe.


    The medicinal powder was spread out by Yin Yin and blew towards the Red Bear tribe with the wind.


    Soon, one after another orcs fell to the ground, whether it was the orcs of the Red Bear tribe, or the orcs of the wild boar tribe, whether in human or animal form, they all hit the ground.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t have the strength."


    "What''s wrong with me, help me."


    "Leader, leader..."


    The wild boar orcs who fell to the ground let out a terrified sound.


    They looked around with fear in their eyes, and only in this case would this group of thugs show such an expression.


    The orcs of the Red Bear tribe didn''t understand what was going on either.


    Watching all the orcs fall to the ground, Yin Yin came out.


    When the orcs of the wild boar tribe saw Yin Yin, they immediately thought that she was responsible for the ghost.


    "What on earth did you female orc do?"


    "You are a witch, hurry up and unravel your witchcraft. I don''t have to kill you."


    Every boar orc feared her and threatened her viciously.


    Yin Yin ignored it, walked up to a red bear female orc, and fed her a small pill.


    This is also made by her, which is the antidote.


    The red bear female orc took the pill without resisting, and of course she couldn''t resist either.


    After all, in her eyes, Yin Yin, who can turn so many orcs all at once, is a witch with powerful magic power.


    Witch is an existence that no orc can offend.


    After a while, the female orc regained her mobility.


    Almost at that moment, she knelt down in front of Yin Yin, her attitude was extremely respectful and pious, and at the same time she was imploring to the extreme.


    "Good witch, please save our red bear tribe."


    She kept kowtowing, as if Yin Yin were the only life-saving straw they could survive.


    In fact, it is.


    "Get up, what conflict happened between your two tribes, you tell me one by one, don''t lie, don''t hide."

 Chapter 1150： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (47)

    Chapter 1150 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (47)


    The red bear female orc dared to hide it, she didn''t get up, she still kept kneeling, and told the conflict between the two sides.


    In the final analysis, it is completely the unilateral bloodthirsty torture/killing of the wild boar tribe orcs.


    Here, a few years ago, no orcs lived.


    Until the orcs of the Red Bear tribe came all the way, and established a tribe here.


    They have lived here for several years and have been living and working in peace and contentment.


    But some time ago, the wild boar tribe suddenly appeared. Their strong strength and too many people made the people of the Red Bear tribe feel a sense of crisis.


    Although the orcs of the Red Bear tribe are red bears, in the Orc Continent, red bears do not have the burly beast shape and strength as ordinary bears, and they are gentle in character and yearn for peace. It can be said that red bears are all bears. Orcs are the most docile.


    As soon as the orcs of the wild boar tribe came, they forcibly lived in their tribe, ate their food, and lived in their caves, but they could not drive them away.


    The orcs of the Red Bear tribe dare not speak out.


    If it wasn''t for something that angered them later, maybe they hadn''t resisted so quickly.


    The cause was a family of red bear orcs discovered that his cub was missing.


    The orcs of the Red Bear tribe attach great importance to the cub. When they learned that the cub was missing, they immediately organized people to search for it, but they searched for a few days but could not find it.


    In the end, they can only accept the possibility that the bear may be eaten by wild animals.


    What made them even more unexpected was that in the next period of time, other little bears would disappear one after another.


    The orcs of the Red Bear tribe panicked, but no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find the lost little bears.


    Until last night, a red bear female orc who woke up at night because of stomach pain found the truth when he left the cave.


    It turns out that the missing bears were not kidnapped by wild animals, but eaten by the wild boar orcs who were forcibly staying in their tribe.


    The cruel scene of the wild boar orc drinking blood, stabbed the red bear female orc''s eyes red.


    For a moment, she wanted to rush up and kill all the wild boar orcs.


    But reason told her that she had no ability and should not be impulsive.


    So she went to the chief.


    The leader and the red bear tribe orcs who learned the truth were sad and angry, especially the adult orcs who lost their cubs.


    So, the orcs of the Red Bear tribe resisted.


    They made a plan, but in the end they still lost to the powerful strength of the wild boar orcs.


    Red bear male orcs are killed first, followed by female orcs and cubs.


    Some of the cubs were sent away when they had a premonition that they would lose.


    And the other red bear orcs were ready to die.


    Now, the red bear orcs are dead and wounded. If it weren''t for a few orcs and the cubs sent out, their red bear tribe could almost be said to have been exterminated.


    Now, Yin Yin appears.


    Yin Yin had thought that this cruel battle was probably provoked by the wild boar tribe, but unexpectedly, they were more cruel than she imagined.


    Yin Yin raised his eyes and saw that on the ground, large and small red bear orcs fell to the ground, no breath, and the ground was stained with blood.


    And the boar tribe suffered almost no casualties.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the little bear cub that was trampled to death, it was already bloody.


    She clenched her fists tightly, unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, she said hoarsely, "Do you want revenge?"


    The eyes of the red bear female orc burst into surprise, and she hurriedly said, "Think, think!" They could not wait to eat their flesh.

 Chapter 1151： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (48)

    Chapter 1151 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (48)


    "If you want to, then do it."


    Said, Yin Yin took out a few pills for the red bear female orc.


    The female orc immediately understood what was going on.


    took the pill and fed it to the four red bear orcs who were still alive.


    Yin Yin took three injured orcs to the side for treatment.


    As for what to do with the wild boar orcs, it''s up to the red bear orcs.


    Soon, Yin Yin heard the curses of the wild boar orcs, followed by screams and begging for mercy.


    There are many wild boar orcs, and there are many voices, loud and even terrifying.


    The boar tribe has no cubs, only adult female and male orcs, but none of them are good orcs.


    Once the female orcs of the wild boar tribe give birth to cubs, the cubs will be abandoned, otherwise they will be¡­


    The screams of were incessant, and Yin Yin was expressionless, pretending that he hadn''t heard it.


    Until the end, the screams stopped, and there was the sound of crying.


    Yin Yin turned to look.


    I saw several red bear orcs covered in blood, they knelt in front of the dead clansmen and cried, their backs almost bent.


    One of the female orcs nearly fainted from crying with a **** cub in her arms.


    The sky was dark, and the world seemed to be engulfed in mourning.


    The two wounded red bear orcs also wept sadly.


    In the end, Yin Yin helped them dig a pit and bury the dead red bear orcs.


    Yin Yin told them that he had picked up eight cubs.


    They were very grateful to Yin Yin, took back the cubs, and worshipped their dead clansmen together.


    Among them, there are the grandfather and grandma of these cubs.


    Some red bear cubs are still young, and when the massacre happened, they were sent away, and I couldn''t understand why they were still holding them and coaxing their grandfather, when the grandma was not there. , to be buried in the ground for a long time.


    Especially one of the red bear cubs, it was only two years old, and he didn''t quite understand why his father and mother were buried underneath.


    It rushed over and stretched out its claws to scrape the soil.


    shouted "Hee Hee" in his mouth, very eager.


    Father, mother, you come out to meet the cubs, why don''t you come out.


    ¡­


    "Witch, can we follow you?"


    When Yin Yin was about to leave with porridge and Fangya, several adult red bear orcs and their cubs knelt in front of Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin did not refuse or agree, but asked, "Why?"


    A female orc said: "Wizard, you saved us, without you, we would have been killed by the wild boar tribe orcs. We must repay you.


    Our tribe is gone now, and we have nowhere to go with these cubs.


    Today, the only person we can trust is you. Wu, please allow us to follow. From now on, no matter what Wu ordered, we will obey. "


    A red bear cub staggered to Yin Yin with small steps. It was very small and only reached Yin Yin''s knees. Its soft little claws carefully grabbed the hem of Yin Yin''s skirt, raised its head, revealing a pair of clean eyes.


    "Hee hee, hee hee..."


    It can''t speak yet, but it also expresses its meaning.


    It hoped that Yin Yin would promise to take them away together.


    Other cubs ran over to see it like this.


    The more pure and clean the cub is, the closer he is to Yin Yin.


    "Mum, why don''t we take them with you." After Porridge knew the situation of the Red Bear tribe, he felt that they were very pitiful.

 Chapter 1152： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (49)

    Chapter 1152 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (49)


    Of course, the porridge is just a suggestion, he did not force his mother to agree. In his heart, her mother is the most important.


    Yin Yin rubbed his silver hair and looked at the dozen orcs of red bear orcs kneeling on the ground, including the cubs.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me, don''t you regret it?"


    "Yes. Please allow us to follow you." The red bear orcs looked firm.


    "Then come with us."


    Yin Yin agreed.


    She originally planned to establish a tribe. If the tribe wanted to grow, it needed more and more orcs.


    In her opinion, in life and death, the red bear orcs who can think of sending the cub away and stay behind to resist the enemy are kind-hearted.


    The red bear orc was ecstatic when he heard Yin Yin''s agreement.


    So, the original journey of three people became a dozen people.


    At the very beginning, the adult red bear orc was in awe of her because of her identity as Yin Yinwu, and did not dare to approach her.


    On the contrary, the red bear cub is ignorant and very close to Yin Yin.


    Moreover, Porridge and Fangya are very easy to get along with, and soon they played with the red bear cubs and became good friends.


    Yin Yin did not deliberately get close to people, but she imparted a lot of knowledge to them along the way.


    While the red bear orcs are eager to learn, they are also more in awe of Yin Yin, the witch.


    ¡­


    "Mum, Mum, wake up, don''t die."


    "Witch, please save Adi."


    "Yue, I don''t want to be with other male orcs, I just want you to be my partner."


    "Ow."


    The rest of the day, when Yin Yin went to look for food, he suddenly heard a wailing sound not far away.


    Yin Yin walked over with doubts and saw the scene in front of her clearly.


    It was a group of orcs, probably dozens of people, including adult orcs and cubs.


    Look carefully, those cubs are in the form of ink wolves.


    Yin Yin guessed that this group of orcs should be orcs from a certain Molang tribe.


    There were about twenty black wolf orcs lying in one place, males, females, and cubs. They all closed their eyes, their faces were pale, they coughed a few times from time to time, and they looked very weak.


    At this time, a black wolf cub vomited a mouthful of blood after coughing a few times.


    "Adi." A female orc beside it exclaimed, holding the cub in her arms, weeping.


    " She turned her head to look at an orc and said eagerly, "Witch, witch, please think of a way to save Adi. "


    "Witch, beg them." The other orcs also agreed.


    The witch in their mouth is an old male orc with a black totem painted on his face, vaguely in the shape of a black wolf.


    His face was sympathetic and his back was slightly curved.


    He sighed, his eyes clouded with grief: "I can''t do anything either."


    In the entire tribe, the most grief-stricken person is the sorcerer of the Molang tribe.


    Si has been a witch of the Molang tribe since he was a teenager. He is good at herbal medicine, and he has saved the orcs of the Molang tribe many times.


    But now, for the first time, he was powerless.


    even had to take the tribe''s orcs away from the tribe they had long lived in and became displaced.


    aside, Yin Yin, who was observing carefully, had a vague guess from their appearance and communication.


    Suddenly, a small animal jumped over Yin Yin''s feet, and at the same time it also alerted the ink wolf orc closest to her.


    "Who''s where!"

 Chapter 1153： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (50)

    Chapter 1153 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (50)


    The orcs of the Black Wolf Tribe were like frightened birds, instantly vigilant, and all looked at Yin Yin where Yin Yin was.


    Yin Yin could leave immediately, but she didn''t. She walked out sideways, exposing herself to the orcs of the Molang tribe.


    They didn''t expect it to be a young and beautiful female orc.


    Yin Yin was still holding a few fruits that were just picked not long ago, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t plan to do anything to you, I just passed by."


    The orcs of the Black Wolf Tribe were relieved when they saw that Yin Yin was the only orc who was a weak female orc.


    On the contrary, the boss stepped forward and said in a gentle tone: "If you have nothing to do, leave and don''t approach our tribe."


    At first glance, Shi''s words sounded ruthless, but he had no malice, but kindness.


    Yin Yin had a good impression of this aged witch.


    asked hypothetically, "If I''m only one person, can I join you?"


    Division sighed, if it was a wandering female orc in the past, their tribe would definitely welcome it, but now


    "You better leave."


    "why?"


    "Little female, if you stay in our tribe, you may anger the beast **** and you will die." Si helplessly said.


    With Si''s narration, Yin Yin quickly knew the reason.


    The reason why si was reluctant to let her join the tribe was because their tribe was abandoned by the beast god.


    They are from the Molang tribe. It turns out that two months ago, after the continuous heavy rain, some orcs in their tribe began to get sick. They first coughed, then became weak, then coughed up blood, and finally died.


    When he was sick at first, the orcs turned to the witch, the si.


    Since the first time he could not see the reason for the orc''s illness, nor how to treat it, he used some ordinary herbs for the orc to eat.


    But the orc was not well, and died within a month.


    What made the Orcs of the Black Wolf Tribe even more terrified was that during this Orc¡¯s illness, other Orcs in the tribe fell ill one after another, all with the same symptoms. Under Si¡¯s helpless treatment, they also died one after another.


    The tribe began to circulate, could this be what they did to offend the beast god.


    This is a disaster from the beast god.


    So, the Secretary began to offer sacrifices and pray.


    In the end, Si divination came out and it turned out that the place where their tribe was staying was a cursed place.


    In order not to let the tribe continue to be cursed, Si had to discuss with the leader, make a decision, and take the remaining orcs to leave their hometown and leave the tribe where their ancestors lived for generations.


    ". I thought everything would get better, but I never thought that some people would still die."


    On the way to migrate, there are still orcs dying one after another, and more and more.


    The orcs of the Black Wolf Tribe felt that their Black Wolf tribe should have been abandoned by the Beast God.


    The beastman abandoned by the beast **** is doomed to die.


    So, because of Yin Yin''s arrangement, how could Si let her join the Molang tribe and let her suffer the fate of being abandoned by the beast **** and dying together with them.


    ".Little female, leave now."


    In fact, Si also wanted the other black wolf orcs who were not sick to leave the tribe.


    But none of the orcs would.


    The Black Wolf Tribe is their root, their home, and they must be together no matter what.


    Yin Yin frowned slightly, listening to Si''s description, how did she feel that the orcs of the Molang tribe were infected with a plague that could spread.

 Chapter 1154： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (51)

    Chapter 1154 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (51)


    After thinking for a moment, Yin Yin said: "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a witch too, maybe I can help heal."


    Si widened his eyes and lost his voice: "Are you a witch?"


    "This decoction is given to orcs who are already sick. The other decoction is for orcs who are not sick."


    Dozens of orcs stayed somewhere, and in the middle, there were two fires set up, each of which was a large stone pot with herbs tumbling in it.


    Beside , a young and beautiful female orc is holding a branch to fish out the herbs that have been boiled in the stone pot.


    She was talking to Si, and after listening to her, Si organized other healthy orcs to help.


    The female orc is Yin Yin.


    Not long ago, Si was surprised to learn that she was actually a witch.


    In the Orc Continent, witches are respected because of their magical healing abilities, and not everyone can become a witch at will, and some small tribes don¡¯t even have a witch at all.


    Even though he didn''t really believe that Yin Yin was a witch, but with the mentality of treating a dead horse as a doctor for a living horse, he still asked Yin Yin to come forward for diagnosis and treatment.


    Yin Yin found out that the orcs of the Molang tribe were indeed plagued by the plague.


    This plague cannot be underestimated even in modern times.


    Not to mention the primitive society with backward medical skills.


    However, this plague was not too difficult for Yin Yin, who was a genius doctor.


    Andsi cried with joy after she said that she could be cured, and even said that as long as Yin Yin was willing to save the orcs of the Molang tribe, he was willing to give his life.


    Yin Yin naturally didn''t need Si''s life.


    She just thought that the orcs of the Molang tribe were good, and the witch Si was also good.


    Although she is not a Virgin, she is not a person with a heart of stone. She can help as much as she can.


    She told Wu the herbs she needed and asked him to organize orcs to find them nearby.


    told Porridge, Fangya and the Red Bear Orcs.


    However, due to the plague, she did not let porridge and others near here for the time being.


    There are many kinds of herbs in the primitive society, and all the herbs Yin Yin needs are quickly found.


    She boiled two pots of soup.


    One pot is the treatment decoction, and the other is the preventive decoction.


    "Orcs who take the preventive decoction, even if they come into contact with sick orcs again, do not have to worry about being infected. After the sick orcs drink the therapeutic decoction, their symptoms will gradually ease, and then they will recover." Yin Yin said.


    Shi nodded again and again.


    Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, Yin Yin¡¯s existence is their only hope when they are desperate.


    And Yin Yin did not deceive them.


    "Witch, Liang is no longer coughing up blood, is it getting better soon?" It was a young female orc who spoke, and beside her was a black wolf cub who was her younger brother, Liang.


    Yin Yin walked over to check the cub''s condition and determined that its symptoms had eased.


    And for the next half a day, the symptoms of other sick orcs were also relieved.


    This gave the orcs of the Black Wolf Tribe hope.


    They finally believed that this young and unfamiliar female orc might really be a witch who could cure their diseases.


    Yin Yin changed the herbs of the second stage and continued to organize orcs to cook.


    The next day, the orcs with mild symptoms have recovered.


    On the third and fourth day, all the orcs were healed, not dead, and all in good health.


    All the orcs of the Black Wolf tribe cried with joy. They knelt in front of Yin Yin and kept shouting.

 Chapter 1155： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (52)

    Chapter 1155 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (52)


    They felt that Yin Yin was not only a witch, but also an envoy sent by the Beast God to save the Molang tribe.


    When they learned that Yin Yin and the others were going to settle somewhere and establish a tribe.


    After discussing with all the orcs of the Molang tribe, si decided to join Yin Yin and the others and enter their tribe.


    Yin Yin is naturally welcome.


    As a result, the number of people returning to the team increased by dozens of people.


    After another three months, Yin Yin finally led everyone to the plain she said.


    This plain is surrounded by mountains and rivers, the land is fertile, and there are no large beasts. It is a suitable place to live.


    The day after settled in the plain, Yin Yin led the orcs to start building a tribe.


    She named the tribe Yanhuang tribe.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Yin Yin''s first solution was to live.


    The cold winter of the Orc Continent is not far away, and living in a house is better than a cave.


    Yin Yin developed cement, and led the orcs to build rows of bungalows.


    A high wall was built around the bungalow, and many devices to defend against the enemy were installed.


    At first, the orcs couldn''t understand why they didn''t live in caves and built so-called "houses", until they saw the first model of the house, they realized that the house was much better than the cave.


    Orcs are very strong, especially male Orcs who can switch to animal shape, so building houses is easy for them.


    Therefore, after Yin Yin divided some orcs to build houses, he started hoarding food to find cotton to prepare for the upcoming snow season.


    The snow season in the Orc Continent is very long and cold.


    The orcs depend on hunting to survive. During the snow season, the animals all hide, hunting is difficult and food is scarce.


    In the snow season every year, I don¡¯t know how many orcs are starved or frozen to death, especially old orcs or cubs with weak resistance and little ability.


    Yin Yin couldn''t control other tribes, but Yin Yin couldn''t watch an orc die in the snow season in his own Yanhuang tribe.


    So, she took some orcs to hunt.


    Yin Yin has medicinal powder. To hunt, she does not need to work as hard as ordinary orcs. Every time she can quickly bring down the beast.


    Food, especially meat, can easily go bad if left untreated.


    But Yin Yin needs these meats to help the tribe through the snow season.


    Marinated meat can be stored.


    Can be pickled, requires salt.


    In today''s Orc Continent, salt is a rare thing.


    Only a small number of tribes have mastered the method of making salt. Other tribes want salt and need to spend a lot of money to exchange it.


    If a tribe can make salt, it is enough to make it develop into a large tribe.


    Yin Yin naturally would not go to other tribes to exchange salt, because she can make salt herself.


    There is a salt lake near the Yanhuang tribe.


    Yin Yin took some of the orcs to the salt lake and taught them the "Salt Method".


    At first, the other orcs of the Yanhuang tribe did not believe that salt could be made like this.


    But when they saw the salt that was even whiter than what they had seen before and tasted the salty taste, they finally believed that Wuzhen led them to make salt.


    The appearance of salt made the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe more believe in Yin Yin, the witch.


    With salt, meat can naturally be stored.


    Yin Yin also plans to develop planting and animal husbandry, but now that the snow season is coming, it is not the right time. Yin Yin plans to wait until spring to develop.


    In the snow season, in addition to having something to eat, it is guaranteed not to starve to death, but also to not freeze to death.

 Chapter 1156： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (53)

    Chapter 1156 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (53)


    The house can withstand some of the cold, but not enough.


    So, Yin Yin led the orcs to look for cotton.


    The place where cotton grows is a bit far from the Yanhuang tribe, but since Yin Yin passed by and saw it when he went to Yanhan Mountain before, there is no need to search for it.


    After picking the cotton, Yin Yin summoned the female orcs of the tribe and taught them how to sew cotton clothes and trousers.


    When the first cotton-padded coat was made and an orc put it on, she felt the unprecedented warmth, and she wept with joy.


    Finally, when the snow season came, every orc in the tribe was assigned a set of cotton-padded clothes and trousers, as well as a quilt.


    The snow season is coming as scheduled, the sky is flying, and the north wind is blowing.


    The orcs of the Yanhuang tribe stayed in a cement room that was completely airtight, sitting on the warm kang. They wore cotton-padded clothes and trousers, ate food, and drank hot water, which kept their bodies warm and their hearts warm.


    This snow season is still long.


    But none of the orcs died in the Yanhuang tribe, even the weak cubs born in this snow season.


    In the past, orcs would try to avoid having cubs during the snow season.


    Newborn cubs have a hard time surviving in the cold snow season when food is scarce.


    But this year, they all survived.


    In one snow season, five little beings were born in the Yanhuang tribe.


    The snow season is about to go out, spring is coming, new life is born, everything grows, and the future will be even better.


    And the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe remember that their present beauty is given by the witch, that is, Yin Yin, Yin Yin has become their belief, and will lead them to build the Yanhuang tribe better.


    The snow season is over and spring is here.


    Yin Yin is busy with the farming and animal husbandry she had planned before.


    The plain where the Yanhuang tribe is located is fertile and very suitable for planting.


    Yin Yin plotted a piece of land for some orcs to reclaim.


    took some orcs to find the seeds of various vegetables suitable for planting.


    Cabbage, green cabbage, radish, potatoes, corn, rice, sorghum, etc., she found them one by one, and seasonings are also indispensable.


    Yin Yin searched for another batch of medicinal herbs and planned to plant them in the tribe, near her home.


    As a witch of the Yanhuang tribe, Yin Yin always needs medicinal materials when treating sick orcs, so the medicinal materials are consumed very quickly, and she cannot leave the tribe again and again to find them, so planting medicinal materials is the best way.


    In addition, Yin Yin also looked for peppers, ginger, onions, garlic and other plants that can be used as seasonings.


    The production of food in the Orc Continent is very simple. As indigenous Orcs, they are used to only salty barbecued meat and boiled meat, but Yin Yin is not used to it.


    Sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, it can make the taste of food to a higher level.


    It is also a pursuit to make food more delicious while ensuring that you can eat enough.


    And the indigenous orcs were all conquered after trying delicious food, and also began to learn to add seasonings to food.


    Of course, Yin Yin is the most delicious cook in the tribe.


    Every time, when she was cooking, the two little guys, Porridge Congee and Ya Ya, looked at them so hard that they almost drooled.


    Every time, they can eat the food cleanly, and when they eat, they squint their eyes with happiness, which makes Yin Yin enjoy watching.


    The food made by others can be liked and recognized by others, and the people who make the food are also happy.


    In the aspect of animal husbandry, Yin Yin caught chickens, ducks, geese, and rabbits to keep them in captivity. Of course, there are also pigs, but there are only wild boars in the Orc Continent.


    The wild boar has a fishy smell and a wild temperament, so it is not suitable for raising.


    To raise pigs at home, you must castrate!

 Chapter 1157： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (54)

    Chapter 1157 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (54)


    So, Yin Yin led a group of orcs to catch a lot of wild boar cubs, which were castrated and raised again.


    At first, the people of the Yanhuang tribe felt that if they wanted prey, they could actually go hunting, and there was no need to keep them in captivity. However, when the snow season came, when they ate fresh meat and drank hot goat milk, they understood why the witch kept them in captivity.


    The Yanhuang tribe developed little by little under the leadership of Yin Yin.


    Later, many orcs were added.


    There are orcs from the whole tribe who fled because of natural disasters, there are orcs who can only escape because of the war, the tribe is broken, and there are many orc cubs that have been abandoned.


    The Yanhuang tribe is an inclusive tribe. Here, there is no racial discrimination. Whether you are a white tiger, a red bear, a flying fish, a black wolf... you are all part of this big family. Here, disabled cubs will not be abandoned and discriminated against. , they can also be cared for. Of course, every two years, Yin Yin will organize disabled cubs who want to change shape but are determined to go to Yanhan Mountain and give them a chance to change shape.


    In the Yanhuang tribe, Yin Yin truly managed to support the old and support the young. In the past, many elderly orcs from tribes would leave the tribe independently and choose to die when they were old. They were old and could no longer contribute to the tribe. If they continued to stay in the tribe, it would not be enough to just separate the tribe. Food, especially in the snow season, the old orcs who left, don''t know how much. But in the Yanhuang tribe, Yin Yin set up a nursing home where every elderly orc can be supported.


    In addition, Yin Yin also established a welfare home to raise the lonely cubs who have lost their father, mother, and loneliness.


    In primitive society, orcs are more tolerant of nursing homes and welfare homes, and often orcs bring various food to the elderly orcs and cubs inside.


    The old orcs finally died, lost their father, and the cubs of their mother could grow up healthy and happy.


    Yin Yin unified the currency of the tribe when the Yanhuang tribe developed into a tribe of thousands of people to facilitate the life of the orcs.


    Because of the growth of the Yanhuang tribe, better quality salt, warm cotton-padded clothes, fresh meat, vegetables, etc., attracted the attention of the surrounding tribes.


    Gradually, the Yanhuang tribe had trade with other tribes.


    And the currency also spread from the Yanhuang tribe to other tribes.


    Of course, there are also some tribes who covet the Yanhuang tribe.


    After all, the Yanhuang tribe is like a gold mine. If everything they own is monopolized by any tribe, it is enough to make that tribe develop better.


    So, some tribes launched invasions and wars.


    can be finally hanged by the Yanhuang tribe.


    After , several tribes joined together to attack, but they were still hanged and beaten.


    Because Yin Yin developed iron, most of the weapons used by the orcs are bone knives, and a very small part is Tong, the appearance of iron weapons must be hanging and beating them.


    Furthermore, the Orc Continent has a single weapon, but Yin Yin led the tribe to develop knives, swords, crossbows and other weapons.


    In addition, when Yin Yin established the tribe, he considered the possibility of foreign invasion in the future, so he built a wall, and there were various devices against the enemy on the wall.


    So, after the two invasions were finally hanged and beaten, no tribe dared to kill the Yanhuang tribe.


    However, more and more orcs envy the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe.

 Chapter 1158： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (55)

    Chapter 1158 The Orc Mother Who Abandoned Her Cubs (55)


    The development of the Yanhuang tribe is much better than other tribes, and the quality of life is also much higher.


    For example, the orcs of most tribes are still unable to even get enough food and clothing. In the snow season, they will starve to death, and many orcs will freeze to death, but the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe have reached a moderately prosperous level.


    So, one day, the leader of a small tribe came to ask quietly whether their tribe could join the Yanhuang tribe, and Yin Yin remembered, yes, the tribe wants to continue to grow, so the population must be increased.


    After some investigation, Yin Yin agreed that the tribe should join the Yanhuang tribe.


    set a precedent, and naturally other tribes came to hear the news, especially some small tribes, or tribes with a hard life.


    As long as it''s not as cruel as the wild boar tribe, and it''s not weird, Yin Yin can still accept the best tribe.


    Of course, if you join the Yanhuang tribe, that is, the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe, you must also follow the rules of the tribe.


    At the beginning, there must be contradictions, but under reconciliation, they gradually merged together.


    Time flies, five years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Today''s Yanhuang tribe is already a large tribe with tens of thousands of people.


    This year, the biennial market is about to open somewhere.


    At this time, there will be many large, medium and small tribes coming from the Orc Continent.


    At the market place, orcs from each tribe can buy and sell items, even slaves.


    In simple terms, it is equivalent to the ancient market.


    In primitive society, tribal conflicts often occur. One tribe is defeated, or the orcs are slaughtered, or they become slaves of the other side, and slaves can be traded.


    In this market, Yin Yin also plans to bring the orcs from the tribe to participate.


    In the beginning, although the Yanhuang tribe is developing, there are many things that other tribes do not have, but other tribes cannot be underestimated, and there must be some things that the Yanhuang tribe needs.


    Secondly, tribal development cannot rest on its laurels, and it is necessary to communicate with other tribes in order to promote development.


    Three times, she needs more orcs to know about the Yanhuang tribe, it would be better if more orcs joined the Yanhuang tribe.


    "Boss, why did we bring so many prey and slaves this time?"


    The day of the market opening is coming. These days, the White Tiger Tribe is also making preparations. The leader bow leads the orcs to hunt continuously, keeping more prey, and more things can be traded at the market.


    As for those slaves, they were obtained by the White Tiger Tribe by defeating other tribes over the years.


    It has been six years since Yin Yin left the White Tiger tribe.


    In the past six years, the White Tiger tribe is also developing.


    I have to say that the bow ability is good. He is not only the first warrior of the tribe, but also has good leadership ability.


    However, the development of the White Tiger Tribe is far worse than that of the Yanhuang Tribe.


    So far, the White Tiger tribes have nothing that they can monopolize, and their development can only be by invading small tribes, expanding the number of tribes, hunting more people, or trading slaves in exchange for things.


    Over the years, the bow has increasingly felt that the development of the tribe is limited.


    Yes, he seems to be powerless.


    Therefore, he pinned his hopes on this market.


    Gong replied: "I heard that there is a large tribe called Yanhuang tribe..."


    Bow tells the strength of the Yanhuang tribe to the orcs of the White Tiger tribe.

 Chapter 1159： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (56)

    Chapter 1159 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (56)


    Gong envy the Yanhuang tribe for having powerful weapons, adequate food, shelter from the wind and rain, and warm clothing.


    But in the middle of his words, he had a trace of disdain for the Yanhuang tribe.


    Especially the existence of Yanhuang Tribe Nursing Homes and Welfare Homes.


    In his opinion, useless old orcs should not be raised anymore, staying in the tribe is just a waste of food, and the disabled cubs, which are cursed by the beast gods, should be abandoned even if they are not burned to death.


    "I don''t know who the witch of the Yanhuang tribe is." Gong murmured.


    The Yanhuang tribe has a leader, and the Yanhuang tribe''s leader rock is the one who has the most contact with other tribes.


    However, the witch of the Yanhuang Tribe is a very mysterious orc. So far, no one knows his name or whether he is a female or a male.


    However, it is said that the witch of the Yanhuang tribe is a female, or the envoy of the beast god.


    But the bow does not believe.


    How could a weak female become the witch of such a big tribe.


    This time the White Tiger tribe went to the city, and the main target was the Yanhuang tribe.


    How to build a house, how to make warm clothes, how to grow crops, how to raise livestock, and powerful weapons, these are all what the White Tiger tribe needs.


    Gong is very confident. He thinks that going to the market this time, he will definitely gain something from the Yanhuang tribe.


    He felt that as long as he also controlled these things, the White Tiger tribe would definitely grow stronger under his leadership.


    After discussing something with the orcs of the tribe, the bow came to a place.


    Here are small caves. Outside the caves are wooden doors made of hard wood. The wooden doors are not completely closed, but are in the shape of a lattice. You can see the outside from the inside, and you can see the inside from the outside.


    But it is not easy for the people inside to come out, not to mention that the orcs inside are all injured, and there is not much strength to toss.


    Gong came to the smallest cave. Compared to other caves where a few orcs were kept, this cave only kept one orc, and it was still a young female orc.


    Bow looks through the wooden door and sees inside.


    The young female orc sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, without speaking, her long hair covering her profile face.


    Gong''s tone softened a bit, and asked: "Ling, you have thought about it clearly, whether you want to be my partner."


    The female orc remained motionless and did not answer, as if she hadn''t heard the bow.


    "Ling, when you were imprisoned by the Flying Fish Tribe, I rescued you. The Flying Fish Tribe no longer exists, and those people have become slaves of the White Tiger Tribe. Ling, although you are also an orc from the Flying Fish Tribe, I like you. , I don''t want you to become a slave. But if I give you back your freedom, I can''t explain it to my clansmen. The only way they can accept is for my partner to join the White Tiger tribe. Ling, I''m here for your own good, you really Are you unwilling?" Gong was affectionate, with a sad expression in his eyes, as if his heart was broken by a female orc spirit.


    His words were all about his own grievances and for the sake of his soul.


    At this moment, the female orc slowly turned her head, revealing a beautiful porcelain-white face.


    The girl''s skin is fair, as flawless as snow in winter, her lips are full and bright red, like the brightest flowers in spring, and her eyes are blue, like mysterious sapphires, shining brightly.

 Chapter 1160： The orc mother who abandoned her cub (57)

    Chapter 1160 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (57)


    It is precisely because of these mysterious and beautiful blue eyes that Gong fell in love with Ling at the first sight.


    However, the spirit has always been unwilling to accept him.


    The girl orc, the spirit, spoke slowly, her voice was ethereal and clean, but if you listened carefully, you could still hear the alienation and indifference.


    "I am very grateful that you rescued me, but gratitude does not mean that I will become a partner with you, I don''t like you. And our flying fish tribe has always been a female orc, or a male orc, as long as they become partners , unless they die, they are the only one for each other. Chief White Tiger, you already have many companions.


    In addition, don¡¯t forget, even if I am detained, I am a member of the Flying Fish Tribe after all, and you are the one who invaded my tribe, causing many of my Flying Fish Tribe to be killed and the rest to become slaves. Just ask, as an orc from the Flying Fish Tribe, how could I become a partner with you like this. "


    Ling does not like the people of the Flying Fish Tribe and thinks they are too ruthless and cruel, but this does not mean that she wants the tribe to be destroyed. Besides, not every Orc in the Flying Fish Tribe is bad, there are many innocent cubs in it, but Those who were attacked by the White Tiger tribe were either killed or became slaves.


    And the instigator of everything was the current leader of the White Tiger tribe who said he liked her but locked her up.


    Furthermore¡­


    The clear blue eyes stared at the bow, the corner of his lips raised a sarcastic arc, and asked: "Do you think you really saved me?"


    Whether it is in the Flying Fish Tribe or the White Tiger Tribe, she is also imprisoned, isn''t she?


    What kind of face does this orc have, or maybe she thinks that she has a problem with her brain, so she became a partner with him, an orc who already has many partners, for the so-called gratitude.


    Ling knew that he was beautiful, and the orc who said he liked him was only interested in his own skin.


    Such an orc, the spirit has no feelings for him.


    Ling''s words were undoubtedly torn off the hypocritical face of picking up the bow, stepping on the ground, and exposing his calculations.


    said that in order to prevent the spirit from becoming a slave, he had to make the spirit his partner. In fact, as long as he wanted to, whether the spirit could be free was just a matter of his words.


    Bow fist clenched, his face ugly.


    "Ling, as the leader of the White Tiger tribe, it is impossible to have multiple partners. I am also for my tribe, but Ling, I promise, as long as you are willing to be my partner, you are definitely my favorite one. ."


    "No need. You can go." Ling still looked indifferent.


    has always been high above, worshipped by his companions, clansmen, and relied on the bow. He has long developed a domineering, self-respecting character, how can he endure the repeated rejection by the spirit.


    Now, it''s not good to be soft, he can only come to be hard.


    Gong threatened: "Ling, in a short while, the market will be opened. I will take my clan to participate, and I will also sell some slaves. Ling, think carefully, if you really don''t want to marry me. Mate, I can only sell you as a slave."


    The words fell, Gong hoped to see Ling''s compromise, but Ling was still unmoved.


    She said lightly: "Then be a slave."


    "You! Well, since you are willing to be a slave, then I will fulfill you." Gong left with anger.


    Ling lowered her eyes, not looking at Gong.


    She put her hands around her chest, her brows filled with thoughts and worries.


    I don''t know what happened to Amei, whether she is still alive.


    ¡­


    Here, the movement of the bow was quickly reported to Mei.


    When she learned that the bow was rejected by Ling again, and was so provoked that she wanted to take Ling as a slave to the market and sell it, Mei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    What kind of orc bow is, Charm knows well.


    In the past six years, three more companions have been added to the bow.


    Although Mei relies on her own means, she is still the most powerful partner around Gong, but she knows that Gong loves her less and less.


    Especially after the spirit appeared, she felt even more crisis.


    She admitted that the spirit of the flying fish tribe, the human form is indeed very beautiful, but it cannot be denied that she is a broken orc.


    In the Orc Continent, basically, females cannot be transformed into beasts, but the female orcs of the Flying Fish Tribe are an exception, they can be transformed into beasts, because they need water to survive, and beasts can help them better survive. Survive in water.


    Ling''s appearance is a beautiful flying fish, but because she took in Amei, a disabled cub, and helped her escape.


    The spirit at that time was scarred but not dead.


    But the Flying Fish Tribe plucked her wings to punish her.


    As a result, Ling became a crippled orc.


    Originally, the flying fish orcs could fly, but without wings, they could no longer fly.


    This story is coming to an end.

 Chapter 1161： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (58)

    Chapter 1161 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (58)


    In the evening, the bright stars filled the entire ink-colored sky, and a full moon sprinkled silver brilliance.


    In the Yanhuang tribe, clumps of bonfires are jumping, bringing a warm color.


    On the fifteenth day of every month, the Yanhuang tribe will hold a bonfire party, singing and dancing. This day is the happiest day for the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe.


    At this point, the party was over, and basically the orcs went back to their houses to sleep.


    A little girl in a skirt sat beside a bonfire, her arms crossed her knees, quietly staring at the bright moon in the sky, the light of the flame illuminated her delicate face.


    There was a hint of sadness on her brows.


    After a while, a tear slipped quietly from the corner of her eye, but she didn''t seem to notice it.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out from her side, and the slightly calloused finger pulp gently wiped away her cold tears. The boy''s voice was clear and soft, soothing: "Yiya, don''t cry."


    The little girl, that is, Fangya, came back to her senses as if she was suddenly awakened.


    "Brother Day, why are you here." Fang Ya blinked, trying to cover up the mist in his eyes.


    The boy was about twelve years old, wearing a simple top and trousers made of linen, which outlined his slender figure like bamboo.


    Unlike most male orcs who are sturdy and have well-developed muscles, the young man looks a little thin, but in fact, his strength should not be underestimated.


    The boy is the porridge, or the day, who is now twelve years old.


    The porridge who thinks he has grown up, except for Yin Yin, his grandmother, has not allowed others to call him by his nickname.


    He is thin-skinned, and every time he is called by his nickname, there is always an inexplicable shame.


    Different from the red lips and white teeth who just changed shape six years ago, today''s teenagers have lost their innocence, although they are still a little green, but their facial features have grown, and they look very clean.


    Not only that, but he is also very capable in all aspects.


    In addition, he is a witch, the only cub of Yin Yin.


    Therefore, although he is only twelve years old now, there are many female orcs of his age in the tribe who want to be his companions.


    Of course, they were all rejected by the day without exception.


    Six years have passed, and now Ya Ya is ten years old, and she is already a beautiful girl.


    ¡­


    The boy sat down beside Fang Ya, under Qing Jun''s eyebrows, a pair of clear and deep silver eyes with a hint of worry.


    "Yiya, what''s wrong with you, can you tell me about it?" The young man''s voice was soft, like a breeze blowing, with inexplicable comforting power.


    Ya Ya rested her chin on her knees, her beautiful blue eyes, and her eyes were a little empty.


    "Brother Day, I miss my elder sister." Her voice was a little choked.


    Over the years, Yaya never gave up looking for her sister. She even went back to the Flying Fish Tribe with the help of Aunt Yin.


    But there, all she saw was the corpses of some flying fish orcs.


    Aunt Yin guessed that the Flying Fish Tribe should have conflicted with other tribes and lost the battle.


    Yaya doesn''t like the Flying Fish Tribe, but that doesn''t mean she wants to see the former tribe being exterminated.


    She didn''t find my sister in those corpses.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Maybe my sister escaped in this defeat, or maybe my sister died in the beginning.


    Ya Ya felt badly when she thought that her sister might have already died.


    Day also didn¡¯t know how to comfort Fang Ya.


    Although he has good abilities in all aspects, he does not have the ability to help Ya Ya find her elder sister.

 Chapter 1162： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (59)

    Chapter 1162 The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (59)


    can only say: "Yiya, I believe that your elder sister must be reluctant to leave you, maybe she is waiting to be reunited with you somewhere in the Orc Continent."


    Ya Ya turned his head, stared at him, and asked blankly, "Will you?"


    Ri''s eyes are clear and his tone is firm: "Yes."


    Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and soon, the day when the market opens.


    In this market, in addition to porridge, Ya Ya, Yin Yin also brought many other orcs to participate, and also took out some items from the Yanhuang tribe to prepare for trading.


    Of course, because of the unified currency, she also brought some currency, which can be traded with some tribes that also use the same currency.


    The White Tiger Tribe, led by Gong, has already come to the market, and they have brought a lot of prey and slaves.


    And the spirit is in it.


    Because her wings were plucked out and she had little food in the White Tiger tribe, she was thin and pale.


    "Ling, I''ll give you one last chance, you really don''t want to be my partner?"


    Ling raised his head with a light expression, still the same answer: "I don''t want to."


    Gong snorted coldly: "If that''s the case, then wait for you to be sold."


    After finishing speaking, the bow took the orcs and left angrily to trade with other tribes.


    At that time, the person who stayed in the booth of Baihubu to call the shots was Mei.


    In the past few years, Mei, who has the means and the mind, has gained a lot of prestige in the White Tiger tribe, and has also become Gong''s virtuous inner helper, helping him to do a lot of things.


    Mei looked at the quiet spirit sitting with the other slaves, his eyes were full of malice and jealousy.


    She knew that although Gong brought Ling to the market this time, saying that she was sold as a slave, Mei knew that it was just a threat, and he wanted Ling to compromise.


    Charm is jealous that the spirit is so fond of Bow, so she can''t let the spirit stay no matter what.


    Since they are most regarded as slaves, they should be sold.


    ¡­


    The stalls of the Yanhuang tribe are very large, and many tribes come to trade.


    Yin Yin did not stay here, but handed over the booth to Chief Rock.


    yan is a black wolf orc. His leadership ability is good and he is upright. Since he was the leader of the Yanhuang tribe, he has been conscientious and conscientious. Yin Yin is very relieved to hand this place to him.


    As for Yin Yin, he took Day and Ya to stroll around the market, looking for something worth trading.


    Seeing that Yaya bought a lot of accessories for Yaya, and Yaya accepted it, a meaningful smile appeared on Yin Yin''s lips.


    When Yaya saw a string of blue shell bracelets, he bought it without hesitation.


    "You really like it?" Day asked.


    Ya played with the bracelet, and the blue bracelet shone brightly under the sunlight.


    Missing flashed across her eyes, and said, "My sister likes it."


    When she was young, my sister often took her to swim. They liked to go to the beach to pick up shells, and my favorite was blue shells.


    "It would be nice if I could see my sister." She murmured, she wanted to give this string of shell bracelets to her.


    Sister will definitely like it.


    At this moment, several people heard the call from the front.


    is a few orcs bidding for a female slave orc.


    The surrounding orcs were also talking.


    "That female slave orc is really beautiful. It would be nice if I could buy her back as a companion. The cub we gave birth must be very good."


    "The price for that female slave is too high. Can you afford it? What good is it to look at the sick and wilted."

 Chapter 1163： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (60)

    Chapter 1163 The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (60)


    "But that female slave orc is really good-looking, with long blue hair and blue eyes that are better than the color of the sky."


    "I heard that she is a flying fish orc."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang''s heart was pounding, she listened to the surrounding orcs talking, an impossible hope ignited in her heart.


    Is that her? Will it be her?


    Ya Ya looked up slowly, with fear and anticipation that she could not even notice.


    She expected that it was the person she was looking for, but also feared that it was just an impossible extravagance.


    so. When she saw the beautiful female orc, for a moment, her mind went blank.


    In the next second, she was about to rush over almost regardless.


    Yin Yin on the side quickly grabbed her.


    "Yiya, don''t be impulsive."


    Tears fell from Yaya''s face, with a look on her face like crying or laughing, she grabbed Yin Yin''s arm and said eagerly, "Aunt Yin, that''s my elder sister, that''s my elder sister, I have found my elder sister. She''s really not dead, that''s great. Aunt Yin, I''m going to find my sister."


    Yin Yineng had already guessed the discussions of the orcs around her and the emotions of Fangya, but she was much calmer than Fangya.


    "Yiya, calm down first, we will definitely save your sister, but you can''t just ignore it and rush over now."


    Yin Yin pulled Day and Ya Ya to a relatively hidden corner. Out of the corner of the eye, she could just see the booth, and her eyes swept past the tall, charming female orc on the booth.


    Even after six years had passed, she could recognize at a glance that the female orc was Mei, and the orc in that booth was a member of the White Tiger tribe.


    Judging from the situation, Ya Ya¡¯s elder sister should have become a slave of the White Tiger Tribe for some unknown reason, and was brought to this market to sell.


    No matter what the reason, since she is Ya Ya''s sister, Yin Yin naturally wants to buy it.


    "Let the day go on this matter. No matter what the cost, I will buy the elder sister of Ya Ya." Yin Yin instructed.


    Ya Ya is too emotional now, and he won''t be able to calm down for a while, so he can''t buy it in person, nor can Yin Yin, he will be recognized by Mei and others.


    Day will not.


    The orcs of the White Tiger tribe, including Mei, have never seen him.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''ll go now." Day looked solemn, he knew how much Yaya missed her elder sister. Now that her elder sister is right in front of him, he naturally wanted to help Yaya save her elder sister.


    Ya Ya also understood Yin Yin''s intention and calmed down a bit. She held Zhou''s hand and said, "Brother Zhou, please."


    Day lightly patted her hand and headed towards the White Tiger Tribe.


    Fang Ya resisted the urge to follow, and stared in that direction without blinking. The mood can not be calm for a long time.


    ¡­


    At this time, in front of the White Tiger Tribe, the bidding for spirits has reached a white-hot stage.


    Mei did not expect that so many orcs would want to buy this female orc, but it was just a slave.


    Charm is very jealous.


    "Mei, are we really going to sell her? But the leader said..." An orc looked embarrassed and whispered to Mei''s ear.


    Mei glared at him: "The bow is not here now, I have the final say here. Besides, this female orc is now a slave and can exchange food for our tribe, why can''t it be sold."


    "But the chief said..."


    "Shut up! Don''t you know what this female orc is like?"

 Chapter 1164： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (61)

    Chapter 1164 The Orc Mother Who Abandoned Her Cubs (61)


    "She doesn''t care about bows at all, she''s still a crippled orc, what''s the use of keeping her. Do you want to keep this slave but watch the snow season come and the orcs of our tribe starve to death?"


    Mei''s question made the orc speechless to refute, and finally acquiesced to her decision.


    Although Mei dared to hate this orc like this, she still didn''t have much confidence in her heart. She could feel that Gong''s interest in her was becoming less and less. If she did something to make Gong angry, she was afraid that Gong would be angry, and she was even more afraid. Even if she sells the spirit, the bow will still use other means to bring her back.


    After all, this is the first time she has seen Gong like a female orc so much. Even if she knows that Gong¡¯s love will not last long, it is undeniable that the current bow really likes spirits.


    Therefore, she wants to sell her spirit, so she can''t sell it casually.


    She wanted to sell the spirit to a large tribe, a tribe that could not bring the spirit back even if the bow was soft and hard.


    There are currently several tribes that want to buy spirits. There is only one larger tribe, the giant elephant tribe, but for Mei, it is not enough.


    Just when Mei hesitated, a clear voice with a hint of greenness sounded: "I also want to buy that slave, I can offer a higher price, why don''t you sell her to me."


    Several orcs and Mei looked at the source of the sound at the same time.


    When he saw that he was only a half-year-old boy, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Little brat, how old are you, you are thinking of buying slave girls, can you and her have a son?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Besides, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to hunt, and you don''t even have any prey. You have something to exchange. Shouldn''t it be for the prey your grandfather called, haha."


    Day looked light, and he said: "I really don''t have anything that can be exchanged on me right now, but you can follow me to my tribe''s stall to get it."


    "Haha, little brat, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big, can you take the things of your tribe if you want to take them?"


    Zhou looked at Mei: "I never lie, you can follow me to my tribe''s stall to get it, I am from the Yanhuang tribe, you don''t have to worry that I can''t afford it."


    A few orcs who mocked Zhou immediately shut their mouths when they heard him say the words "Yanhuang Tribe".


    That is the Yanhuang tribe.


    Who doesn''t know that the Yanhuang tribe is the richest.


    Who doesn''t know that the Yanhuang tribe is the most powerful, and how many tribes that have attacked it have failed to get a good end. The Yanhuang tribe has two most notable characteristics.


    One is to protect the shortcoming. Whoever provokes the orcs from the Yanhuang tribe will usher in the anger of the entire Yanhuang tribe.


    One is to keep promises and do what you say. Because of this, many tribes like to make deals with the Yanhuang tribe.


    "Are you really an orc from the Yanhuang tribe?" One of them restrained his disdain and asked cautiously.


    Riday asked indifferently: "The stall of the Yanhuang tribe is not far away, is there anyone who dares to impersonate the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe?"


    Other Orcs: "..." Really no Orcs dare.


    They shut their mouths and felt a little apprehensive in their hearts. Oops, they just looked at the little brat and didn''t open the door. I wonder if this brat will hold revenge. Their tribe can''t stand the tossing of the entire Yanhuang tribe. Furthermore, is their tribe willing to fight against the Shangyanhuang tribe for them? Maybe when I heard that they offended the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe, I could tie them up to plead guilty.

 Chapter 1165： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (62)

    Chapter 1165 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (62)


    Miserable, really miserable.


    "Hehe, that brother, what we just said was just farting, don''t take it seriously."


    Riday showed a meaningful smile, he just said a little bit, now he has become a brother, he is really able to bend and stretch.


    Day didn''t care too much, now the most important thing is to buy the elder sister of Ya Ya.


    Here Mei''s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing that the young orc in front of him was from the Yanhuang tribe.


    In the past few years, she often listened to her elder sister of the Firefox tribe, and Gong was talking about the Yanhuang tribe. Especially recently, Gong said that the main purpose of coming to the market this time was to show goodwill to the Yanhuang tribe and conduct transactions.


    If she sold her spirit to the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe, wouldn''t she be building a good relationship with the Yanhuang tribe.


    Moreover, this is a powerful Yanhuang tribe that many tribes dare not provoke. If the spirit is really bought, she does not believe that Gong has the ability to take it back. Even for the White Tiger tribe, Gong has to sacrifice the spirit. .


    Thinking of this, Mei has already made up her mind to sell the spirit to the young orc in front of her.


    "What price can you offer?" Mei asked.


    Day calmly bargained with Charm and finally settled on a good price.


    Zhou immediately asked the orcs of the White Tiger Tribe to follow him to the stall of the Yanhuang Tribe to get the trade.


    Soon, the transaction between the two parties was completed, and Ling was finally bought by the day.


    Mei looked at Ling being taken away by the young orc, and then looked at the things that were exchanged, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    On this side, Ling saw and heard the whole process of the transaction between Mei and Yu, but she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t resist, as if she had completely treated herself as a slave.


    When Day took her away, she also obediently followed behind him.


    For Ling, in fact, in the Flying Fish Tribe, the White Tiger Tribe, or if she was bought out now, it is all the same, she has not been freed.


    She doesn''t care what will happen to her in the future, she only cares about her teeth. She only looks forward to seeing Fang Ya again before she dies.


    "Sister." At this moment, a soft and eager call entered Ling''s ear.


    Then, a soft body plunged into her arms.


    She wanted to push away reflexively, but somehow, she held back, she felt a familiar aura, it was familiarity from her bloodline, like, like...


    An answer in Ling''s heart is about to come out.


    And the girl in her arms also raised her head, with tears in her light blue eyes, she choked up, "Sister, I''m Fangya."


    Ling''s pupils shrank suddenly, but she couldn''t believe it: "You, are you Fangya?"


    Fang Ya nodded, she thought of something, and instantly changed from human form back to animal form.


    It was a black and white flying fish with a pair of light blue wings on its back, but compared to the previous disability, her tail had grown out after eating the shapeshifter.


    The familiar flying fish animal shape and the familiar eyes of attachment are all telling Ling that the little orc in front of her is her sister.


    Ling''s tears burst out instantly: "Yiya."


    She reached out and hugged the little flying fish in her arms, gently rubbing the little flying fish on her cheek.


    "Yiya, I finally see you."


    "Hey..." Sister, I miss you so much, I miss you so much.


    ¡­


    It took a long time for Yaya and Ling to calm down their excitement.


    "Yaya, how did you escape back then, how could you turn into a human shape and grow a tail?" Ling was surprised at the change in Fangya.


    Ya Ya immediately pulled Yin Yin and Day over: "Sister, before I tell you, I want to introduce two people to you..."


    Should finish tomorrow.

 Chapter 1166： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (63)

    Chapter 1166 The orc mother who abandoned her pro-cub (63)


    Ya Ya introduced Yin Yin and Day to Ling, and his eyes were full of smiles. Ling knew at a glance that his sister was very fond of these two orcs.


    Ling was a little surprised, after all, because of the fact that Ya Ya was a disabled cub before, she has a low self-esteem, and she doesn''t like to be in contact with people.


    And now, Ya Ya has a lively personality, and has also transformed into a shape, free from the fate of disabled orcs that will become ordinary beasts.


    Ling looked really happy.


    Learned that the female orc in front of him rescued Yaya and helped Yaya to transform into Yanhan Mountain. In recent years, the female orc with this name and her cubs have been by Yaya¡¯s side. Ling is really grateful.


    With tears in her eyes, she immediately knelt down: "Thank you, thank you for saving Ya Ya, if it wasn''t for you, Ya Ya and I would not be reunited today"


    Yin Yin hurriedly helped Ling up, and said in a gentle voice: "Don''t say that, Ya Ya is very cute and beautiful, and I also like Ya Ya very much."


    The day on the side hurriedly said: "Yes, I like Ya Ya"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to sense something was wrong, his cheeks were stained with a thin layer of red, and he didn''t dare to look at Fang Ya, and added: "I, I mean I agree with my mother''s statement."


    Yin Yin looked at her cub''s silly appearance, couldn''t help thinking of something, pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Sister, how did you come here all these years? When you were in the Mermaid tribe, did you escape? And how did you become a slave of the White Tiger tribe?" Yaya has many questions to ask her.


    "Let''s go back first, and talk while we go back." Yin Yin suggested, "I think Ling''s health is not very good, so go back to the tribe and I''ll show you."


    Ya Ya only reacted after Yin Yin''s reminder.


    Sister''s complexion is very bad, and she is very thin, so she must not know how much she has suffered.


    is also, they are all reduced to slaves, how can it be better.


    "Then let''s go back quickly." Fang Ya urged.


    So, the four returned to the Yanhuang tribe.


    Fortunately, the Yanhuang tribe is very close to this market.


    On the way , through Ling''s narration, Yin Yin and others also learned about Ling''s situation over the years.


    was imprisoned by the mermaid tribe, and his wings were pulled out. After the mermaid tribe was defeated by the white tiger tribe, he became a slave again.


    Ya Ya listened, feeling a lot of pain in her heart.


    "Sister, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be punished by the tribe."


    Pulling out the wings, how painful it must be, I can probably describe it as a heart-wrenching pain.


    And my sister also completely lost the ability to fly.


    Even because the wings were pulled out, it affected the body, which in turn affected the lifespan.


    Seeing Yaya crying again, her light blue eyes turned red, Ling reached out her hand and gently wiped away her tears: "Yaya, don''t blame yourself, as long as you are safe, sister is willing to do anything."


    "Sister." Fang Ya threw herself into Ling''s arms.


    When Yin Yin and the others brought the spirit back to the Yanhuang tribe.


    In the market, there was a fierce quarrel on the side of the White Tiger tribe.


    "You know that I don''t want to sell my spirit at all, so why do you still sell my spirit?"


    "I don''t know, and you didn''t say it clearly. The Flying Fish Tribe was defeated, and she was just a slave. Since she was a slave, I naturally wanted to sell it for the tribe to gain benefits.


    Look, this time I sold her for so many things, and I was also for the White Tiger tribe. "Meihyun was about to cry.


    She looked conscientious and thoughtful for the White Tiger Tribe.

 Chapter 1167： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (64)

    Chapter 1167 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (64)


    "Yes, leader, Mei is also for the tribe." The orcs who were traveling with him also stood on Mei''s side after seeing so many things in exchange.


    "Leader, we know you like that female flying fish, but she doesn''t appreciate it, she doesn''t want to be a partner with you, and she doesn''t want to have a cub with you."


    "Besides, she is a crippled orc, bow, you are the leader of our tribe, the first warrior, you don''t have any females."


    The other orcs also disagreed with the bow''s behavior.


    Gong was about to be mad with anger. He didn''t expect that the clansmen who had always obeyed him would be provoked by Mei at this time, and stood on Mei''s side against him.


    His face was as dark as ink, and his eyes were glaring at him with a coldness.


    Mei couldn''t help but flinch, but still didn''t flinch.


    "Which tribe was the spirit sold to?" Gong asked.


    "Yanhuang Tribe." Mei didn''t hide it, but there was a hint of pride in her heart.


    Hearing the words "Yanhuang Tribe", Gong''s face darkened a bit, and he felt more and more troubled.


    This time he came to the Yanhuang Tribe, and he learned more about the Yanhuang Tribe. That tribe, even the Ten White Tiger Tribes, couldn''t afford it. Is it still possible for him to bring the spirit back?


    "Didn''t you keep saying that you want to befriend the Yanhuang tribe? Now is the best chance." Mei stabbed his heart with a knife again.


    Gong wanted to befriend the Yanhuang tribe, but he never thought of using this method.


    Gong didn''t say a word, turned and left with a cold snort.


    Mei thought Gong had accepted it, but she did not expect Gong to find the Yanhuang tribe.


    Bow to the time when the Yanhuang tribe expresses its intention.


    The spirit is resting.


    After their group arrived at the Yanhuang tribe, Yin Yin immediately examined Ling''s body condition.


    Ling''s body is really bad.


    However, Yin Yin has excellent medical skills and medicinal materials. As long as he takes good care of him, his body will get better, and his life will not be affected.


    Yin Yin prescribed medicine for her, and after drinking the medicine, Ling fell into a deep sleep.


    It was also at this time that Hiru and Fang learned that Gong, the leader of the White Tiger Tribe, came to visit.


    "How dare he come, isn''t he afraid that we will kill him?" Fang Ya''s delicate little face was full of anger.


    The Flying Fish Tribe was wiped out, so many clansmen were killed, and so many clansmen were sold as slaves, and now I don¡¯t know where they were sold. And the culprit responsible for all this is the leader bow of the White Tiger tribe.


    "Let''s go, Yaya, let''s go out and have a look." Day said.


    "it is good."


    As soon as the bow entered the Yanhuang tribe, he was shocked by its peculiarity and vastness.


    At first glance, the most conspicuous are the rows of houses.


    As a leader, the bow also has vision,


    Especially in a certain year, many caves of the tribe collapsed because the earth dragon turned over, and after smashing some orcs to death, Gong felt the benefits of a house like the Yanhuang tribe more and more.


    This time I came to the market, Gong also wanted to change the method of building a house from the Yanhuang tribe.


    He resisted the urge to go inside the Yanhuang tribe and waited patiently.


    Not long after, he saw two young orcs approaching from a distance.


    That girl orc, he felt a little like a spirit in a trance.


    also has long blue hair and blue eyes. It''s just that compared to Ling, the girl''s long hair and blue eyes are lighter.


    She has a delicate and beautiful appearance, and her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Ling.


    Gong was stunned, and couldn''t help but guess who the girl orc in front of him was.


    Just as he stared, a slender figure suddenly stood in front of him.

 Chapter 1168： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (65)

    Chapter 1168 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (65)


    Gong came back to his senses and looked at the boy with a bad face.


    The boy is about ten years old, with a slender body and a handsome face. To be honest, in Gong''s eyes, this boy is a little weak. After all, in the eyes of many orcs, capable warriors are all big and powerful. Muscular.


    However, Gong also felt a sense of familiarity with this boy for some reason.


    This kind of familiarity does not come from appearance. For example, just now he felt that the eyebrows and eyes of the girl orc were familiar, but the familiarity of the young man in front of him came from other places, and he couldn''t tell the specifics.


    "You are the leader of the White Tiger Tribe, and you have something to do with our Yanhuang Tribe?" Day looked vigilantly at the male orc in front of him. For some reason, he was inexplicably displeased when he saw this orc.


    "Yes, I came this time because of the spirit. I didn''t intend to sell the spirit, but my clan made a mistake. I will return the things I traded from you before, so please return the spirit to me."


    Day did not expect that the leader of the White Tiger tribe of the bow came from because of the spirit. He even delusionally wanted to take Fangya''s elder sister back.


    He refused with a light expression: "Since you said it was a transaction, there is nothing left to pay after the transaction is completed."


    "The spirit is just a slave. I believe that the Yanhuang tribe has no shortage of slaves, or I can exchange other slaves for you, two or three."


    "You go, I won''t agree." Day was unmoved.


    Just because the spirit is Sister Ya Ya, no matter how much benefit this male orc gives, he will not exchange it for him.


    The boy orc''s lack of oil and salt made Gong a little annoyed. After all, in the White Tiger tribe, almost no beast dared to refute his leader.


    He couldn''t help but weigh his tone, and said with a hint of threat: "I am the leader of the White Tiger Tribe, you are not afraid that because you are a little orc, the Yanhuang Tribe and the White Tiger Tribe will fight against each other."


    "I don''t know the pro-cub of the dignified Yanhuang tribe witch, the powerful warrior of the tribe is actually just a small orc. Besides, even if the White Tiger tribe has a bad relationship with us, do we have a good relationship with your tribe? It should never be Get in touch."


    A female voice came from behind Gonggong. That voice was very familiar to Gonggong. He hadn''t turned his head yet, but a name that was about to come out of his mind.


    He couldn''t help turning his head, staring blankly at the gorgeous female orcs surrounded by many orcs in front of him.


    That face is as beautiful as the most delicate flower in spring. This person has accompanied him for countless years, even sharing the bed and giving birth to cubs for himself.


    "You, you are Yin!" Gong''s pupils contracted, his eyes full of shock, "Why are you here, what did you mean just now?"


    Yin Yin approached slowly, his mood fluctuations were not too big, and he said in a hurry: "It doesn''t mean anything, I just tell you that I am a witch of the Yanhuang tribe, so even if you are the leader of the White Tiger tribe, I will not let you go. In the eyes. And day is my child, and I will protect him to the end."


    Gong didn''t want to believe it. Growing up together, he knew that Yin was a weak female orc who liked to cling to him. How could he become a witch of the Yanhuang tribe, but what made Gong unable to accept is...


    "You said, he is your child, your own, and you are with other male orcs?" Gong''s tone was firm.

 Chapter 1169： Orc mother who abandoned her cub (66)

    Chapter 1169 The orc mother who abandoned her cub (66)


    Yin Yin looked at his betrayed look of grief and indignation, and felt inexplicable: "He is indeed my biological child. As for whether I am with other male orcs, it has nothing to do with you. I advise you to leave Yanhuang quickly. Tribe. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can afford."


    "You are my partner, how can you be with other male orcs." Gong asked loudly, he never thought that the day would be his and Yin''s cub, after all, he knew that the cubs born by Yin were disabled and disabled Cubs can''t change shape at all.


    For Bow, a partner is his property. Even though they have already dissolved their partnership, Yin Yin is privately with other male orcs, which is undoubtedly a betrayal for him.


    How could the leader of the dignified White Tiger tribe bear it.


    Yin Yin only felt that the brain was too crippled.


    "When I left the tribe, I terminated my partnership with you. What right do you have to say this now? Hurry up." Yin Yin didn''t have the patience to spend any more time with him.


    Ke Gong''s eyes were red, as if he was very unwilling and unwilling to leave, so he had to ask for a result.


    "Throw him out."


    In the end, the bow was completely unable to resist and was thrown out of the Yanhuang tribe.


    What happened after , Yin Yin ignored it.


    ¡­


    After returned to the tribe, the day was hesitant to speak.


    "Just ask whatever you want." Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    The boy pondered for a moment, then asked in a low voice uncertainly, "Mother, he, is he my father?"


    Porridge When he was a child, he had longed for what his grandfather was like. He even wanted to ask his grandmother where his grandfather was and why he didn''t come to see him.


    But later, he could perceive that in Amu, Afa was a taboo that he could not ask.


    So, even if he wanted to know, he didn''t ask.


    Later, as he grew up, he also realized something.


    He knew what a disabled cub looked like in the eyes of many orcs, so his grandfather probably couldn''t accept him, so he didn''t show up.


    He was disappointed and sad.


    But later, he thought about it, it doesn''t matter, he still has his mother.


    He thought that he might never know it for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect to know it suddenly today, and he saw it.


    In that case, give yourself an answer.


    "Yes, and no." Yin Yin replied.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to hide the porridge, so she told the story of that year again.


    "...I have long since divorced him, and he hasn''t raised you for a day, so you don''t need to treat him as a father."


    I heard from Ya Ya before the day that because of her status as a disabled cub, she was abandoned by her father and mother, and was hunted down by her clan.


    Unexpectedly, his grandfather also abandoned him.


    However, he was lucky, he still has a mother.


    Day showed a shallow smile: "Mother, I know what to do."


    In his heart, he only has his mother, not his father, and he only needs his mother to be there.


    ¡­


    After that day, Gong has been planning the news of Yin Yin.


    But he learned that Yin Yin was really a witch of the Yanhuang tribe, and he led the entire Yanhuang tribe to grow so strong that he didn''t want to believe it.


    He also found out that the witch of the Yanhuang tribe did have a son, but no one knew who the son''s father was.


    And Mei and the others didn''t believe it when they knew that Yin didn''t die and became a witch of the Yanhuang tribe, especially Mei.

 Chapter 1170： The Orc Granny Who Abandoned Her Cubs (End)

    Chapter 1170 The Orc Mother Who Abandoned Her Cubs (End)


    However, she quickly remembered that a few years ago, when Yin left the tribe, she had someone inform the leader of the wild boar tribe, in order to let She kidnap Yin.


    But I didn''t expect that there were several wild boar orcs who died inexplicably, and Yin also lost track.


    This incident caused a great sensation in the wild boar tribe at that time.


    So, how did those wild boar orcs die? It shouldn''t be Yin. If she is really a witch, it may be possible that the witch''s ability has always been unpredictable.


    Mei didn''t dare to think deeply, but she would never touch Yin again.


    She dared not, but Gong was unwilling to give up. The orcs of the White Tiger tribe were unwilling to give up after learning that Yin Yin was a witch, especially since she was a witch of the Yanhuang tribe. It is said that the witches of the Yanhuang tribe led the orcs to establish From the Yanhuang tribe, it grew to the big tribe it is today.


    Now that Yinken has returned to the White Tiger Tribe, or the Yanhuang Tribe has been merged into the White Tiger Tribe, the White Tiger Tribe will surely gain unprecedented development and growth.


    So, under the will of Gong and his clansmen, he always ran to the Yanhuang tribe, trying to regain his old love.


    After Yin Yin knew about it, he gave him a few words in his heart: I want to eat shit.


    Isn''t it sweet to be single with a cub? Why does she want a scumbag? Still a scumbag who has many companions and approaches you for your benefit.


    So Yin Yin ordered that as long as Gong dared to come, he would be thrown out.


    The bow was thrown several times, which was very embarrassing, but he couldn''t beat him. Every time he saw the orcs of the Yanhuang tribe take out Sen Leng''s weapons, he didn''t even have the courage to turn into a beast to fight.


    Later, other orcs from the White Tiger tribe came and tried to kidnap Yin Yin to the end. This time, Yin Yin didn''t need to take action.


    ¡­


    Knowing that Yin Yin is hard-hearted and does not remember the old feelings, and after being threatened, the orcs of the Gong and White Tiger tribes no longer dare to approach the Yanhuang tribe.


    Because the White Tiger Tribe was blacklisted by the Yanhuang Tribe, and they were not able to come into contact with many new things, the development of the tribe became more and more stagnant, while other tribes became stronger and stronger because of their cooperation with the Yanhuang Tribe.


    Of course, the most powerful one is the more and more Yanhuang tribe.


    A few years later, in a war with the lion tribe, Bow unfortunately cut both legs.


    After , the orcs of the entire White Tiger tribe became slaves of the male lion tribe, with a big bow and no death, but he was completely unable to move and could only lie down.


    And his companions were all taken away by the leader of the male lion tribe, especially Mei first hooked up with the leader of the male lion tribe and dismissed the bow.


    Originally, Bow should also be a slave, but he couldn''t walk, and he couldn''t do anything at all. It was impossible for the Lion Tribe to raise a useless orc, and because he used to be the leader of the White Tiger Tribe, many Orcs from the Lion Tribe humiliate him often.


    Bow couldn''t move, couldn''t hunt, and no one would give him food. In the snow season one year later, the bow was directly frozen to death.


    Until he died, he couldn''t see his former companions, the cubs gave him any help, he was alone, and it could be said that he was betrayed and separated.


    On the other hand, the Yanhuang tribe continued to develop under the leadership of Yin Yin.


    From the very beginning of the tribe, to the city, to the country¡­


    Yaya likes medicine, and under Yin Yin''s guidance, she also became the next witch of the Yanhuang tribe.


    And when he was fifteen, he became the first warrior of the tribe, and after Yan retired, he was elected as the new leader by all the orcs.


    When he was 20 years old, he proposed to Yaya, the two officially became partners, and Yaya gave birth to three cubs for the day.


    And Ling also became a partner with a powerful warrior in the tribe and lived happily ever after.


    In primitive society, the lifespan of orcs is short.


    Yin Yin left at the age of fifty-one. At that time, the Yanhuang tribe was already a country.


    On the day Yin Yin died, Day, who was already a father, cried like a child.


    "Mum, don''t leave the porridge." He held Yin Yin''s already withered hand, his eyes flushed.


    Yin Yin exhausted her last strength, touched his hair, and said, "Porridge, even if my mother is not here, you have to be happy. One of the happiest things in my life is that the porridge is mine. children."


    The young man in his thirties put his face against his mother''s hand and said, "Mum, being your child is what makes me happy in this life. In the next life, porridge and porridge will still be your child."


    Grandma, it is because of you that the porridge can grow up and not be abandoned.


    Auntie, in fact, I knew for a long time that the legend you weaved for me was just a beautiful lie.


    I know that I am not the child favored by the beast god.


    But I know that I am definitely my mother''s favorite child.


    Mum, thank you for coming to my side.


    porridge porridge always I love you.


    (End of this world)


    The new world starts tomorrow, please recommend a ticket, a monthly ticket~ What?

 Chapter 1171： Eccentric second mother (1)

    Chapter 1171 Eccentric Second Mother (1)


    Didu Elementary School is an aristocratic school.


    Today is Friday, it was after 7:00 in the morning. There were many cars parked not far from the door, all of which were sending children to school.


    A black car slowly stopped, the door opened, and a little girl about ten years old came down. She was wearing a light blue school uniform and carrying a pink schoolbag.


    The little girl was born beautifully, with red lips and white teeth, and her long hair was braided into two beautiful braids hanging on her chest, adding a bit of cuteness.


    There was an aunt in her fifties who got off the bus with the little girl.


    That''s the Wen family''s nanny, Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the little girl with love, she touched the little girl''s head lightly, and said, "Ningning is so beautiful."


    Wen Ning smiled sweetly when he heard Aunt Zhang''s words, and there was a pair of small pear eddies on the corners of his lips.


    Wen Ning also likes Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang came to Wen''s house a few years ago as a nanny, and Aunt Zhang takes care of her many times.


    is like today''s braid, which is braided by Aunt Zhang for her, and Aunt Zhang picks her up to and from school every day.


    Although the Wen family hired Aunt Zhang to be a nanny, there was no restriction on the address, so after getting familiar with it, Aunt Zhang always called her by Wen Ning''s nickname, and Wen Ning also liked Aunt Zhang to call her that.


    "School has arrived, Ningning, let''s go in."


    Wen Ning nodded, and after saying goodbye to Aunt Zhang, he walked into the school with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Wen Ning, who is ten years old this year, is in the fourth grade of Didu Primary School, not long after the school started.


    When Wen Ning walked into the class, other students came one after another.


    "Ningning, you''re here." As soon as she sat down, a little girl at the front table turned her head and greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "Well, Jiajia, you''re here too." Wen Ning put down her schoolbag and took out the textbook.


    Zhao Jiajia took out a piece of chocolate and put it on Wen Ning''s table: "Ning Ning, this is the chocolate I gave you."


    When Wen Ning saw the chocolate, her eyes lit up, she liked chocolate.


    "Thank you, Jia Jia, I like it very much." Wen Ning did not refuse, and put the chocolate in his school bag.


    Not long after school started in September, Wen Ning made two friends,


    The two friends used to be from other classes, but they were only assigned to the same class as Wen Ning in September this year.


    One is her front table, which is Zhao Jiajia who just gave her chocolate.


    The other is her roommate.


    "Kai Ning is here, hey, she seems very unhappy."


    Following Zhao Jiajia''s words, Wen Ning looked up, and saw a little girl with a puffed face, her face was very ugly.


    When he came to Wen Ning''s side, he put his schoolbag on the table and hummed a few times, "I''m so **** off, I''m so **** off."


    Zheng Kaining''s steamed buns were filled with anger and hidden grievances.


    This is another friend of Wen Ning, her tablemate.


    "Kaining, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?" Zhao Jiajia immediately cared about her good friend.


    Wen Ning also frowned slightly, tilting his head in doubt at Zheng Kaining''s answer.


    Zheng Kaining''s expression was very aggrieved, and he muttered: "I have a sister."


    "Ah." Zhao Jiajia exclaimed.


    Wen Ning became more silent.


    "Kaining, is there a baby in your mother''s belly?" Zhao Jiajia asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not." Speaking of this, Zheng Kaining was even more aggrieved and angry.


    Zheng Kaining has a younger sister. She only found out yesterday because her mother came back from her grandmother''s house in the countryside, and she brought her younger sister with her.

 Chapter 1172： Eccentric second mother (2)

    Chapter 1172 Eccentric Second Mother (2)


    A little baby just over a month old.


    More than half a year ago, Zheng Kaining''s mother went to her grandmother''s house, and she didn''t come back for more than half a year. My father said that because my grandmother was ill, my grandmother missed her mother.


    Zheng Kai condensed the letter, but she didn''t expect that yesterday she learned that her mother was back and went home happily. All she saw was her mother holding a little baby and telling her that she had a sister.


    At that moment, Zheng Kaining felt that she had been deceived.


    It turned out that when my mother went back to my grandmother''s house, it was not because my grandmother was sick and missed my mother, but because my mother was going back to have a baby.


    Because a long time ago, her parents asked her if she liked her younger brother and sister, and if she wanted a younger brother and sister, Zheng Kaining said strongly that she didn''t like it, she didn''t want it.


    Zheng Kaining and Zhao Jiajia were good friends when they first went to school.


    And Zhao Jiajia''s mother gave her a younger brother very early.


    Zhao Jiajia said that after she had her younger brother, her parents no longer loved her, and they always favored her younger brother. Zhao Jiajia sometimes angrily told her a lot of things that her parents were partial to her younger brother.


    Every time I hear it, Zheng Kaining doesn''t want younger siblings more and more, and Zheng Kaining, who was raised arrogantly since childhood, is also glad that he has no younger siblings.


    Unexpectedly, this time her parents lied to her and gave birth to her sister and brought her home.


    At this time, Zheng Kaining''s eyes were still a little swollen. Yesterday, she had a big fight with her parents, and she also threw many things in the house.


    She asked her parents to send her sister away, but they didn''t agree and she was angry.


    Zheng Kaining was so angry all night that she secretly cried before going to bed, and this morning she was so angry that she didn''t even eat breakfast.


    Wen Ning heard that she didn''t have breakfast, so she hurriedly took out the chocolates she had just put in her schoolbag, and Zhao Jiajia also took out a carton of milk and handed it to Zheng Kaining.


    Wen Ning said softly, "No matter what you do, you can''t stop eating."


    Zheng Kaining ate the chocolate silently, with tears in his eyes, and said aggrieved: "How could they lie to me, woo woo..."


    She couldn''t control it any longer, sobbing and crying.


    "Hmph, I just said that neither younger siblings are good." Zhao Jiajia muttered angrily.


    She thought of her brother at home.


    Zhao Jiajia''s younger brother is a few years younger than her, and he is a little overlord at home. He wants Zhao Jiajia''s sister to give her everything, and even robs her things. Because of the birth of her younger brother, Zhao Jiajia often feels that her parents don''t love her anymore.


    However, Zhao Jiajia is not one who likes to swallow her voice.


    Once the younger brother dares to bully her, she will bully her back.


    If my brother dared to rob her, she would take it back.


    They didn''t know how many fights they had.


    Mom and Dad also scolded her and beat her many times, but she did not change.


    Although Zhao Jiajia is young, she is upright and has a good idea.


    As long as she thinks she is right, she will definitely not just swallow her anger and let her brother bully her.


    She is also a person who can''t hold back things in her heart, so about herself and her younger brother, she has also confided in Zheng Kaining, a good friend, many times.


    This probably also affected Zheng Kaining, which caused Zheng Kaining to reject her parents from having a second child from the very beginning.


    When Zhao Jiajia and Zheng Kaining were complaining, Wen Ning kept silent. She thought of her younger brother, Wen Cheng.


    Yes, Wen Ning also has a younger brother who is five years younger than her, and is currently in a kindergarten class.


    Thinking of Wen Cheng, Wen Ning''s eyes dimmed a bit.

 Chapter 1173： Eccentric second mother (3)

    Chapter 1173 Eccentric Second Mother (3)


    At this moment, Zhao Jiajia''s eyes suddenly fell on Wen Ning: "By the way, Ning Ning, do you have any younger siblings at home?"


    Because he and Wen Ning have not known each other for a long time, Zhao Jiajia has not asked these questions before.


    Wen Ning nodded: "I have a younger brother."


    "Ah, you also have a younger brother. What about your younger brother? Are your parents also partial to your younger brother? Are they treating you badly?" Zhao Jiajia asked.


    Wen Ning bit her lower lip, she didn''t know what to say, and she never liked to tell others about family affairs, so she could only spit out a few words: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Hearing Wen Ning say this, Zhao Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief, but in the interest of his friends, he instructed: "I tell you, if you are being bullied, don''t bear it, or you will definitely be bullied to death."


    Wen Ning hummed, but felt a little helpless.


    "By the way, Kai Ning, what will you do in the future? Your parents will definitely not send your sister away." Zhao Jiajia was a little worried about the situation of her good friend.


    At this moment, Zheng Kaining, who had just finished eating chocolate, had a paranoia in her black and white eyes: "I won''t let her stay."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Zhao Jiajia wondered.


    "I''m going to strangle her." Zheng Kaining said calmly, the grievance and anger in her eyes faded. At this time, her eyes seemed to have no emotion, and she even made a choking motion in her hand.


    "Ah." Zhao Jiajia and Wen Ningju exclaimed, looking at Zheng Kaining with a moment of horror.


    Wen Ning, she covered Zheng Kaining''s mouth at once, her face pale for a moment: "Kaining, how can you say such a thing."


    Even though Wen Ning sometimes doesn''t like her brother, she never thought of wanting his brother to die.


    Zhao Jiajia too, she hated her brother very much, but she never thought of strangling her brother, that was terrible.


    For two little girls who are only ten years old, death is a very scary thing.


    Zheng Kaining blinked and regained his senses. He quickly took Wen Ning''s hand over her mouth and took it down: "Okay, okay, I''m just talking."


    Hearing this, Wen Ning and Zhao Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen Ning thought about it for a while, then advised: "Maybe you can try to get along well with your sister. Actually, it''s good to have a sister with you."


    Zhao Jiajia pouted and said nothing.


    Zheng Kaining snorted coldly, with a firm tone: "I will never like her, and I don''t want to like my parents anymore. They lied to me."


    Zheng Kaining was raised arrogantly and has always been self-centered, and the last thing she likes is that someone cheats her, especially now it is her favorite parents who are cheating her.


    She was sure that after her sister appeared, her parents would never like her again.


    But she will never let her parents out.


    The ten-year-old girl had some thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t say anything at this time.


    Not long after, the class bell rang, and they didn''t talk about it any more.


    Wen Ning was a little absent-minded, she thought of her younger brother at home.


    She knew that since her younger brother was born, her parents didn''t love her that much anymore. In the past, when her younger brother was just born, when she was two or three years old, she liked him very much, and he often clings to her.


    At that time, she felt that having a younger brother was a very happy thing.


    But now, for some reason, her brother has changed, and she no longer likes him so much, and even hates him sometimes.

 Chapter 1174： Eccentric second mother (4)

    Chapter 1174 Eccentric Second Mother (4)


    Wen Ning would sometimes hide and cry secretly.


    But more often, she is dazed with a softer personality.


    She didn''t know how she should treat her brother in the future.


    ¡­


    When school was over, Wen Ning was still picked up by Aunt Zhang.


    Wen''s house is a small three-storey villa in a group of villas in a community.


    Wen Ning''s mother, Yin Yin, is the owner of a small company and is considered a strong woman, while her father is a painter. Addicted to drawing and did not go out to work.


    It can be said that the Wen family is supported by her mother Yin Yin.


    When Wen Ning went home, he was faced with an empty home.


    She knew that at this point in time, her mother should still be in the company and didn''t come home, and her father...


    "Dad, this chocolate is delicious." While Wen Ning was doing his homework, a milky voice came from the door.


    Wen Ning looked up and saw a tall man walking in with a boy of about five years old in his arms.


    The man is about 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders and long legs, wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He is clean and lazy. He has a handsome appearance, but there is a hint of melancholy in his eyebrows, which is probably the characteristic of an artist.


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was soft, like running water: "I like it, Dad will buy it for you next time."


    "Dad eats it too." Wearing overalls, the cute-looking little boy handed the chocolate to the man''s mouth.


    The man smiled happily, feeling very happy: "Thank you Cheng Cheng, but Cheng Cheng can be eaten by himself. You don''t need to give it to Dad."


    "The teacher said to share, Cheng Cheng wants to share the delicious food with Dad." Five-year-old Wen Cheng said seriously.


    Wen Shu, that is, the man''s heart softened when he heard this: "Okay, Dad eat, thank you Cheng Cheng, we Cheng Cheng are really good children."


    Wen Ning watched this scene with a trace of envy in his eyes. Her father once hugged her like this, but I don''t know when it started, and it never happened again.


    Wen Shu, who was eating chocolate, saw Wen Ning only now, and said, "Ning Ning is back from school."


    "Dad." Wen Ning called him.


    Wen Cheng, who was eating a small cake, glanced at his sister Wen Ning, but did not speak.


    Wen Shu seemed to think of something, and said a little apologetically: "Ning Ning, Dad forgot to buy you chocolate. I''ll buy it for you next time."


    He didn''t ask Wen Cheng to share some of the cake with Wen Ning, he just said the next time, but who knows what the next time will be like.


    After all, the three words "next time", Wen Shu has said many times in front of his daughter.


    Wen''s family, the mother of the two siblings, Yin Yin, goes out early every day and returns late, and she is very busy with work.


    My father, Wen Shu, stayed in the studio at home because he liked to paint and did not go out to work. The only time he went out twice a day was to send his son Wen Cheng to kindergarten to and from school.


    Once, before Wen Cheng was born, his father never personally sent Wen Ning to and from school.


    Therefore, Wen Ning really envied his younger brother.


    ¡­


    "Dad, I want my sister to play the swing and slide with me." After taking Wen Cheng home, Wen Shu went into the studio, ready to paint again.


    Not long after, the little boy walked to the door of the studio and made a request.


    Wen Shu frowned slightly: "Is Ning Ning doing her homework, or let Aunt Zhang play with you."


    Wen Cheng''s mouth pouted: "No, I want my sister. I want her to help me push the swing."


    In the face of the younger son''s request, Wen Shu was very helpless.


    He got up and left the studio.

 Chapter 1175： Eccentric second mother (5)

    Chapter 1175 Eccentric Second Mother (5)


    "Ningning, go play the swing and slide with your brother."


    Wen Ning was doing his homework when he heard his father lead his brother out and say.


    Wen Ning held the pen with his white and tender fingers, hesitantly, and politely refused: "Dad, I''m doing my homework."


    Wen Shu: "There is still a lot of time to write tonight, so let''s play with your brother for a while now."


    Wen Ning fell silent.


    Wen Ning is now in the fourth grade. After entering the third grade, she added an English class to her course and increased her homework. Wen Ning was slow in writing. After entering the third grade, she would always write late every time she did her homework. to sleep.


    She wanted to finish her homework quickly and go to bed early at night.


    But my father said to let him play with his brother.


    Wen Ning finally agreed, silently packing up the workbook and pen.


    He knew that once Dad opened his mouth, no one other than Mom would be allowed to refuse. And once she refused, Wen Cheng would definitely cry, and then her father would say she was not sensible.


    She wants to be an obedient good boy.


    The Wen family''s villa has a yard, and there are slides, swings and other amusement facilities in the yard. These were originally prepared for Wen Ning.


    At this time, Wen Cheng was sitting on the slide, letting Wen Ning push him down again and again, having a great time.


    Wen Ning at this time was a tool man. ,


    Wen Cheng was sweating profusely, but he was very happy.


    After playing the slide, Wen Cheng wanted to play on the swing again.


    Wen Ning looked at the time and said, "Chengcheng, why don''t we play again tomorrow."


    She played with Wen Cheng for an hour, she wanted to go back to do her homework early.


    I never thought that just after she finished speaking, I saw the little boy snort, his voice was milky, with a hint of immaturity that should be at this age, but with a hint of threat: "Dad asked you to play with me, you If you don''t accompany me, tell Dad that you are bullying me."


    Wen Ning pursed her lips, obviously not wanting Wen Cheng to complain, she asked, "Then how long are you going to play."


    "I don''t want to play until I play." Wen Cheng raised his chin and looked at Wen Ning, with triumph in his eyes.


    In the end, Wen Ning played the swing with Wen Cheng.


    The little boy was sitting on the swing, holding the ropes on both sides with both hands, and Wen Ning was pushing gently behind him.


    The swing swayed gently, but Wen Cheng was obviously not satisfied.


    "High point, push it a little higher." Wen Cheng demanded.


    Wen Ning increased his strength.


    But Wen Cheng was still not satisfied: "A higher point, do you have the strength?"


    Wen Ning increased his strength.


    "Higher." Wen Cheng still urged dissatisfied.


    Wen Ning was not obedient this time, she advised: "It can''t be any higher, what if it falls?"


    "No." Wen Cheng assured. He heard in kindergarten that some classmates usually swing very high, and he was very envious.


    "Whether you push or not, I''ll tell Dad. Mom and Dad said, you are the elder sister, the elder sister will let the younger brother, and you have to listen to me." Wen Cheng sat on the swing and demanded with a puffed face.


    Wen Ning compromised, she increased her strength, but she was still cautious.


    But Wen Cheng was not satisfied and kept urging, wanting to be higher.


    Just this time, when Wen Ning pushed him out again, suddenly, Wen Cheng''s center of gravity was unstable, and he flew forward.


    At that moment, Wen Ning''s heart was about to stop beating, her pupils tightened, and she exclaimed, "Chengcheng."


    The little boy made a panicked "ah" sound, and the next second, he landed with a bang.


    In the villa, Wen negligently heard a loud cry in the studio on the first floor...

 Chapter 1176： Eccentric second mother (6)

    Chapter 1176 Eccentric Second Mother (6)


    Wen Shu heard the cry and knew it was his son. He hurriedly got up and walked quickly outside the villa.


    In front of the swing, a little boy in overalls was sitting on the ground, crying, while Wen Ning beside him seemed to want to say something.


    "Go away, go away." Weeping Wen Cheng waved her away fiercely, the latter was at a loss, and when he saw his father come out looking bad, his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Dad, I hurt so much." Seeing Wen Shu approaching, Wen Cheng shouted hurriedly and stretched out his hand, "It was my sister who pushed me."


    Wen Ning hadn''t reacted to Wen Cheng''s words when his father suddenly looked up at him.


    In that look, there was no anger, but a hint of coldness.


    Wen Ning stood there, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Wen Shu withdrew his gaze, hurriedly bent over and ran him into the villa without looking at Wen Ning again.


    Wen Ning was stunned for a moment, and followed behind him with a pale face.


    On the sofa, Wen Cheng was spreading his hands for Wen Shu to see.


    There is a concrete floor outside the villa. When Wen Cheng was just thrown out, his whole face was facing down. He subconsciously supported the ground with his hands and feet.


    I saw that his white and tender palms were torn and bleeding, and the skin of both knees was also torn.


    He sat on the sofa and cried, obviously in great pain.


    Wen Shu was very distressed when he saw his wound.


    Busy to get the medicine box.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dad will give you medicine." Wen Shu said softly.


    Open the medicine box and take out disinfectant alcohol, cotton swabs, potions, etc.


    "It hurts, it hurts." The moment the disinfectant alcohol was applied, Wen Cheng exclaimed in pain. It was so painful that he wanted to leave the sofa immediately and didn''t want to take any more medicine.


    Wen Shu quickly caught him out.


    "Obviously take the medicine, Dad will buy you something delicious tomorrow." Wen Shu coaxed.


    Wen Cheng was busy bargaining with him, asking for a lot of things, and finally added: "I want the Transformers from yesterday."


    "Okay, I''ll buy them all for you." Wen Shu also agreed.


    Wen Cheng finally didn''t run away, but when he took the medicine, he was still crying and crying.


    Finally, the medicine is finished.


    Wen Cheng''s little hands grabbed Wen Shu''s sleeves, glared fiercely at Wen Ning, who had been standing all the time, helpless, and complained aggrievedly: "Dad, it was my sister who pushed me."


    Wen Ning''s lips moved, and he subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to refute, but before the words "it wasn''t me" could be said, Dad Wen Shu spoke first.


    There was no emotion on his face, he just stared at Wen Ning quietly, calm and helpless, with a heavy tone: "Ning Ning, I know you want to come back to do your homework soon, but you can''t push your brother, You can tell Dad, Dad is here to play with Cheng Cheng. Do you know how serious it is to fall off the swing frame?


    It''s okay this time. Chengcheng''s hands and knees are just scratched. If he hits the ground, his face will be disfigured. What if he knocks his head? Ningning, he is your younger brother. Dad doesn''t ask you to like him, but don''t target him either. He is only five years old. "


    Wen Ning''s heart is very cold, looking at her father''s appearance, she is already convinced that she pushed Cheng Cheng, but...


    "Dad, I didn''t push Cheng Cheng, my brother accidentally fell down." Wen Ning explained to himself.


    Wen Shu''s face sank slightly: "Ning Ning, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it, how can you lie. Mom and Dad are still your teachers. When did they teach you to lie? Dad knows you are afraid, but lying is the most important thing. Ning Ning, apologize to your brother."

 Chapter 1177： Eccentric second mother (7)

    Chapter 1177 Eccentric Second Mother (7)


    Dad''s distrust made Wen Ning''s heart colder, she murmured, "I didn''t lie."


    She glanced at Wen Cheng in Wen Shu''s arms, and saw his slightly pouted mouth with a hint of provocation.


    Wen Ning didn''t understand why his brother lied.


    It was obviously the younger brother who asked her to push her higher, and it was obviously the younger brother who didn''t hold on to his own and fell down.


    This time, the younger brother''s targeting and the father''s distrust made Wen Ning feel an unprecedented grievance.


    Obviously, my father was not like this before, but after my younger brother was born, everything seemed to have changed.


    Dad, it seems that he really doesn''t love her anymore.


    Wen Ning still wanted to explain, but facing his father''s gaze, he felt that it was unnecessary.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Who is lying, can''t you find out if you check the surveillance?"


    Wen Ning turned around and looked at the door of the villa.


    The woman is wearing a light blue shirt with lace at the neckline, a white hip-packed skirt below, and a pair of light-colored high heels. Her shoulder-length hair was tied up.


    He is about 1.7 meters tall, with fair skin and beautiful appearance.


    Behind her, there was an orange-red fiery cloud, and the woman seemed to be walking against the light, stepping on the firelight on the horizon.


    is mom.


    That''s right, the person here is Yin Yin, Wen Shu''s wife, Wen Ning and Wen Cheng''s mother.


    When first came to this world, the original owner was in the company.


    Originally, according to the original owner''s working time, she should have left work at 8 o''clock in the evening, but after sorting out the original owner''s memory, she decided to go home early.


    As soon as I got home, I just caught up with this.


    "Mom." Wen Ning and Wen Cheng both shouted.


    "Wife, why did you come back so early today?" Looking at his wife, Wen Shu''s brows and eyes were full of softness, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be filled with water. When he focused on people, he could drown people, especially the faint melancholy on his body. The temperament that belongs to the artist alone makes the original owner deeply fascinated.


    "If I hadn''t come back earlier, wouldn''t I have known about today''s incident? I wonder how you dealt with the conflict between the two children." Yin Yin put the bag on the other corner of the sofa.


    Wen Shu is unclear so: "What am I doing wrong?"


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes at him, pulled Wen Ning to her, and looked at the little girl in front of her.


    The little girl was born beautiful, Yuxue was cute when she was a child, but now her facial features are slightly opened, which is even more delicate.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were complicated for a moment.


    Who would have thought that a little girl with a soft personality and a kind heart would end up with such a tragic ending.


    "Mom." Wen Ning shouted again, with a hint of timidity in his voice.


    Yin Yin reached out and touched her head, and asked, "Ning Ning just said, you didn''t push your brother, did you?"


    Yin Yin slowed down and asked, instead of asking the original owner.


    Wen Ning, for some reason, met his mother''s gaze, and suddenly had the courage to explain to himself again: "Mom, I really didn''t push my brother."


    Yin Yin did not say that he believed it, nor did he say that he did not believe it.


    She turned to look at Wen Cheng: "Cheng Cheng, did you just say that your sister pushed you?"


    Wen Cheng just didn''t pay much attention to the surveillance thing that Yin Yin said in the first sentence. In fact, a five-year-old child doesn''t know much about surveillance at this time.


    He thought that his mother was always by his side, so he nodded to confirm: "Yes, it was my sister who pushed me."


    He pointed at Wen Ningdao.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were dimly lit.

 Chapter 1178： Eccentric second mother (8)

    Chapter 1178 Eccentric Second Mother (8)


    "Okay, then let''s watch the surveillance together. Whoever lies will know by looking at the surveillance."


    Wen Shu only remembered at this moment, yes, there is surveillance installed at the entrance of their villa, but he just didn''t think about going over to check the surveillance.


    "Wife, is this necessary?" Wen Shu asked hesitantly.


    "Of course it is necessary, otherwise how do you know the two children, who is telling the truth?"


    Yin Yin''s attitude was firm, and Wen Shu didn''t say anything more.


    A family of four came to the computer.


    Yin Yin began to drop the surveillance video at the door of the villa.


    Wen Cheng, who was held by Wen Shu, was very smart and finally understood what surveillance was. It turned out that he could see the situation outside.


    You can also see what happened before.


    Then, can he and his sister be seen outside later?


    Wen Cheng''s eyes panicked.


    Soon, the surveillance began to broadcast a video of the two children playing outside together.


    She dragged the progress bar with the mouse, and saw Wen Ning playing with Wen Cheng for an hour, when the latter still wanted to play, she frowned slightly.


    In the memory of the original owner, she knew that at this age, Wen Ning had a lot of homework, she was slow to write, and sometimes had to stay up late.


    But at the request of her father Wen Shu, she still gave up her homework and went to play with her brother.


    In the past life, Wen Ning stayed up late at a young age.


    Soon, the video played until Wen Cheng was going to sit on the swing.


    He asked Wen Ning to push him higher again and again, until finally...


    His center of gravity was unstable and he fell out.


    Yin Yin paused the video: "I can see clearly now."


    She looked at Wen Cheng who was in Wen Shu''s arms and said, "Wen Cheng, get down from Dad''s arms."


    Wen Cheng shrank into Wen Shu''s arms, not daring to look at Yin Yin.


    "Wife..." Wen Shu opened his mouth to say something, but Yin Yin glared at him, and he closed his mouth immediately.


    "Wen Cheng, mother is talking to you." Yin Yin''s tone was a little heavier.


    Wen Cheng popped out a small head from Wen Shu''s arms, and finally came down reluctantly and stood on the ground with his head lowered slightly.


    "Chengcheng, tell mom, why are you lying and wronging your sister?" Yin Yin slowed down.


    Wen Cheng pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    "Chengcheng, my sister sacrificed her homework time to play with you on the slides and swings. You should thank my sister, but how can you put your fall and injury on your sister?"


    Wen Cheng raised his head, scared in his heart, and cried loudly: "I, I am afraid that my father will scold me."


    Actually, he knew that his father would not scold him, but at that moment, he still lied and told his father that his sister pushed him.


    "Are you afraid of being caught, can you blame your sister for the mistake? What should you do if your sister is misunderstood by her parents and scolded? She was wronged for something she didn''t do. Say, if it were you, would you feel wronged?"


    Yin Yin didn''t scold him, but just reasoned with him. Although he was only five years old, some things still had to be clarified, especially when he lied and blamed others for his own mistakes.


    Once he succeeds in lying this time, then there will be a second time, a third time...


    Benevolent lies are allowed, but malicious targeting is absolutely not allowed, especially between siblings.


    "Wife, don''t do this either, he is injured." Wen Shu couldn''t help but persuade his beloved son to cry.


    Yin Yin turned his head and glared at him: "This matter, you are also at fault, I will settle the account with you later."

 Chapter 1179： Eccentric second mother (9)

    Chapter 1179 Eccentric Second Mother (9)


    "Ah." Wen Shu was frightened by his wife''s slightly fierce appearance, and immediately shut up.


    Although he loves his son, he is also afraid of his wife.


    "Chengcheng, do you know what''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wen Cheng''s eyes were red and he choked: "I know, I know."


    "Should I apologize to my sister there?"


    Wen Cheng stubbornly pursed his lips and did not answer.


    He didn''t understand that his mother used to be on his side, but now his mother actually told him and asked him to apologize to his sister.


    He didn''t want to apologize.


    Yin Yin was also silent, she had the patience to wait for Wen Cheng to give an answer.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    At this moment, Wen Ning said, "Mom, no need."


    Actually, Wen Ning doesn''t want much. Today, my mother can call up the monitor. Trust her, she is very satisfied.


    Yin Yin shook his head and continued to look at Wen Cheng: "Cheng Cheng, are you willing to apologize?"


    Wen Cheng, who was only five years old, finally collapsed at this time. He pursed his mouth and said loudly: "Mom, you don''t love me anymore, I hate you."


    After , Wen Cheng ran away and ran back to the room.


    Wen Shu was about to catch up, but Yin Yinhe stopped him: "Let him calm down in the room first."


    Although Wen Shu was a little worried about his son, he still listened to his wife.


    At this moment, he seemed to remember something, Qing Jun''s face was slightly embarrassed, he said to Wen Ning, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, Dad misunderstood you."


    Wen Ning blinked and tears fell.


    When she was misunderstood by her father, she didn''t cry, but now she can''t control it.


    She was actually very aggrieved that she was misunderstood by her father.


    And now, Dad has apologized to her, and her grievances are relieved.


    Yin Yin coaxed Wen Shu to cook.


    Wen Shu was a little embarrassed to face her daughter at this time, and hurriedly went to the kitchen to cook.


    Yin Yin pulled Wen Ning to sit on the sofa.


    "Ningning, do you blame mom and dad?"


    Wen Ning let out an "ah", and his eyes were a little dazed.


    Yin Yin touched her hair: "Do you blame your parents for ignoring you after your younger brother was born?"


    Wen Ning was shocked, she didn''t expect her mother to talk to her about this topic.


    To be honest, this topic was something Wen Ning was reluctant to touch over the past few years.


    She lowered her head and didn''t answer, her fingers twitched the corners of her clothes uneasily.


    Seeing Wen Ning''s appearance, Yin Yin knew that Wen Ning had a grudge.


    "Ningning, my mother wants to say sorry to you. My mother really ignored you before, but my mother has something to tell you."


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl, with her usual tone of seriousness: "You and Cheng Cheng are both parents'' treasures. You and Cheng Cheng are equally important to us."


    Wen Ning''s pupils shrank slightly, really, is it equally important?


    "Ningning, do you remember the reason why your parents planned to give you a younger brother and sister?"


    Wen Ning certainly remembers.


    At that time, my parents said that she was too lonely with only her child at home, and they hoped to have a younger brother and sister to accompany her.


    If it is a younger brother, he can protect her in the future, and if it is a younger sister, the two are good sisters who say nothing and support each other.


    Wen Ning believed.


    At that time, Wen Ning was only four or five years old and was still in kindergarten. She would sometimes see two or three-year-old little dolls following her classmates, sweetly calling her brothers and sisters, sharing food, and sharing food together. play,


    Wen Ning looked envious. She also wanted a brother or sister who would sweetly call her sister.

 Chapter 1180： Eccentric second mother (10)

    Chapter 1180 Eccentric Second Mother (10)


    Later, when she returned home, she specifically asked her parents if they could give her a brother and sister.


    Mom and Dad agreed.


    A year later, my younger brother was born.


    Wen Ning loves and likes his younger brother very much. At that time, Wen Ning often played with his younger brother to make him happy. He also learned to feed him milk powder, and even sang to make him happy when Cheng Cheng was crying.


    Cheng Cheng, who was two or three years old, really liked Wen Ning, her sister. She would call her sister by the corner of her clothes and say she wanted to sleep with her. Every day, she would stay in the villa when Wen Ning was out of school. Waiting for my sister to come back at the door, if there is anything delicious, I will share it with my sister as soon as possible.


    At that time, Wen Cheng often followed Wen Ning''s buttocks, which was a sticky little tail.


    However, this feeling, I don¡¯t know when it started to change.


    Wen Cheng sometimes maliciously targets Wen Ning, and no longer sticks with her sister.


    Wen Ning didn''t understand why her brother had changed, but no matter how she asked, her brother didn''t say anything. Until now, Wen Cheng has acted more recklessly in front of her, often ordering her to do things, and smearing her in front of her parents.


    For this, Wen Ning didn''t know how many times he cried.


    Sometimes, she would be very confused, should she have told her parents that she wanted a younger brother and sister, if only she was alone, this kind of thing would not have happened, and she could also get all of her parents. Love.


    Yin Yin looked at the confusion in Wen Ning''s eyes, and said, "Ning Ning, you told your parents that you wanted a younger brother and sister. Mom agreed, because she was afraid that Ning Ning would be too lonely by herself. Mom and Dad are still young. You can accompany Ningning, but we will grow old eventually, and my brother can accompany you instead.


    When you encounter difficulties, your younger brother can help you, and when you are sad, your younger brother can also share with you. Ning Ning, no matter when, my mother''s original intention will never change. Naturally, his love for Ningning will not diminish because of the birth of his younger brother.


    Of course, my mother also hopes that Ningning can treat her brother the same. Let the younger brother not be alone, but also help and accompany the younger brother, and the relationship with the younger brother has always been good. "


    Yin Yin touched the little girl''s head and said, "Ning Ning has done a good job all along. Mom also believes that your siblings will be better in the future. We hope you can support each other and your relationship will get better and better."


    Although Wen Ning was only ten years old, her mother''s words were not difficult for her to understand.


    Mom said that she and Dad have the same love for her and Cheng Cheng.


    Mom affirmed her, saying she had been doing well all along.


    Mom said that her relationship with her brother will get better and better in the future.


    Wen Ning believes in her mother, and over the past few years, what she needs most is the affirmation of her parents.


    The confusion in Wen Ning''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    Yin Yin continued: "Also, you must know how to refuse, and don''t force yourself to do things you don''t want to do." It''s like giving up homework to play with Wen Cheng.


    Of course, the most responsible person for this incident is Wen Shu, the eccentric father.


    "Okay, Ningning, let''s go do your homework. Mom will show you how Dad''s food is doing. When the meal is ready, I''ll ask you to eat."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl''s back and sighed slightly, her eyes full of pity.


    She couldn''t help but recall the memories of the original owner''s previous life.


    In the last life, little girl Wen Ning had a really miserable life.

 Chapter 1181： Eccentric second mother (11)

    Chapter 1181 Eccentric Second Mother (11)


    No, a miserable word is not enough to describe it.


    The original owner was an orphan, but she was very capable. When she was a child, she went to school on relief. When she grew up, she worked part-time to pay enough tuition to go to college. After that, she joined a large company to work. In just a few short years, she saved a venture fund.


    After , she started a business and became her own boss.


    Today, her company is in full swing and is steadily rising.


    The husband of the original owner is Wenshu. Despite his literary name, he has a handsome face and likes to draw. He considers himself an artist, and he also has an artist''s melancholy temperament. He went to college, but his grades were average. He is not a scholar A child from a noble family, but a child from a remote rural area.


    Wen Shu really likes to paint. He doesn''t like going to school or work, but his family is in a difficult situation. If he doesn''t work, he can''t live a better life and can only go back to his hometown to farm.


    It was at that time that Wen Shu met the original owner.


    At that time, the original owner had already opened the company for two or three years, so he could be considered rich.


    The original owner fell in love with Wen Shu at first sight, liked his handsome and handsome appearance, and liked his hesitant and elegant temperament. After confirming her own mind, she immediately began to pursue Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu also had a good impression of the original owner at first, but later, in the pursuit of the original owner, he liked the original owner more and more, and soon the two established a relationship.


    Just when the two were talking about marriage, Wen Shu hesitated.


    First, it was Father Wen, Mother Wen and the brothers and sisters at home were superb, and they kept asking for things from the original owner.


    Secondly, Wen Shu knew that his ability was not strong, and he himself did not want to work. To put it bluntly, after marriage, he wanted to be a soft-boiled man. If he didn''t go out to work, he would eat his wife''s soft food.


    The original owner liked Wen Shu very much. In the end, he not only solved the problem of Wen''s family, but also promised not to let Wen Shu go out to work, let him do what he likes to do, and paint if he wants to.


    Anyway, she opened a company, and the company is also on the rise, making a lot of money, not less than Wenshu''s money. Besides, the original owner is also a strong person, and she likes the feeling that Wenshu is attached to her.


    So, after the two got married, they soon had a daughter Wen Ning, and a few years later, a son Wen Cheng.


    Wen Shu has a deep affection for his wife. Although he is a soft-boiled man, he is very gentle with his wife''s words, gentle as water, and can cook, which is very virtuous.


    He was kind to his wife and pampered his daughter like a baby.


    However, some changes have taken place in their family after their son was born.


    Although Wen Shu has the heart of an artist, he grew up in a rural area. The village is backward and feudal, and the Wen family is of the highest quality. Most importantly, both the Wen family and their relatives value sons over women.


    This also affects Wenshu.


    As a result, after his son Wen Cheng was born, Wen Shu loved Wen Cheng more.


    In the first few years, although he liked Wen Cheng more, he still liked Wen Ning very much.


    But later, Wen Cheng often maliciously targeted Wen Ning and complained in front of Wen Shu, which caused Wen Shu''s impression of Wen Ning to get worse and less fond of him.


    Furthermore, Wen Cheng had a sweet mouth in front of Wen Shu, his father, and liked to act like a spoiled child, while Wen Ning became more and more taciturn.


    In addition, Wen Shu is patriarchal.


    Comparing the two, Wen Shu naturally prefers Wen Cheng, and he always stands by Wen Cheng in everything that happens.


    As for the original owner, her company is getting busier and busier, and she has less and less time for her children.

 Chapter 1182： Eccentric second mother (12)

    Chapter 1182 Eccentric Second Mother (12)


    And many times when I went home, my husband Wen Shu and son Wen Cheng also often told the original owner that Wen Ning was wrong. Over time, the original owner did not have a good impression of her daughter.


    Because of this, Wen Cheng bullied Wen Ning, his sister, even more recklessly.


    But if that''s all, it''s not too serious.


    The turning point of fate occurred in a certain year.


    Among Wen Ning''s classmates, a female classmate threw her sister from the upstairs because she didn''t like her mother''s second-born sister, and the child died.


    This incident not only caused an uproar in the school, but also made news, arousing people''s attention to the second child, especially the attitude of the second child''s elder brother and sister towards the second child.


    In order to gain attention, some reporters maliciously reported some news, and said that many first-born children did bad things because they did not like the younger brothers and sisters of the second child.


    The original owner and her husband Wen Shu happened to see these news, plus Wen Cheng''s repeated complaints before, they decided that Wen Ning, the elder sister, also did not like Wen Cheng, the younger brother.


    Moreover, the little girl who was on the news was Wen Ning''s classmate and good friend. They also doubted whether Wen Ning would be influenced by that little girl and would do anything unfavorable to her brother in the future.


    Wen Ning was speechless, her explanation only got her parents getting more and more indifferent.


    Until fate turns again.


    That was when Wen Ning was sixteen years old, and the original owner was deceived by the design, causing the company to go bankrupt and carrying a huge amount of debt.


    The original owner, who played a small and smooth sailing, could not withstand this blow, and his spirit suddenly fell into a collapse, and he used alcohol to relieve his worries all day long.


    Husband Wen Shu was originally just a laid-back artist who stayed at home and painted, but when faced with his wife''s decadence, huge debts, and the need to raise underage children, he chose to work.


    It''s just that Wen Shukong has a face but no ability to work.


    He works two jobs, driving electric food delivery during the day, and working as a bartender selling alcohol at night.


    encouraged his wife to cheer up after returning home.


    However, fate still refused to let them go.


    Wen Shu has outstanding appearance, outstanding temperament, and bars are mixed.


    In one delivery of wine, a middle-aged man took a fancy to him and came to harass him from time to time.


    Wen Shu forbeared time and time again, but the man was even more aggressive.


    Finally one day, the man prescribed Wen Shu and wanted to force Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu was fleeing in panic when he accidentally fell from the roof and died on the spot.


    Wen Shu''s death became the last straw that overwhelmed the original owner. The original owner had a mental breakdown, and the whole person was crazy.


    My mother was crazy, my father died, and my younger brother was still young to support the family, so Wen Ning, who was less than seventeen years old, was responsible for repaying the debt.


    She dropped out of high school, but what can she do when she is not an adult and has no ability to work?


    When people are at their most depressed, it is also the time when ghosts and ghosts are most likely to appear.


    Mother Wen, also known as Wen Ning''s grandmother, appeared.


    She introduced a family to Wen Ning, and she wanted Wen Ning to marry her. She pretended to be good for Wen Ning, so that she could rely on her, but in fact it was to earn betrothal money.


    Wen Ning naturally refused. She saw it all. It was an old man in his fifties with a basketball-sized stomach and no hair.


    But at that time, his younger brother Wen Cheng was seriously ill and needed a sum of money for surgery, otherwise, Wen Cheng would probably die.

 Chapter 1183： Eccentric second mother (13)

    Chapter 1183 Eccentric Second Mother (13)


    In order to get 100,000 yuan from grandma to operate on his brother, Wen Ning finally agreed to marry the old man.


    But when Wen Ning really married the old man, he realized that this was a complete scam.


    Wen Cheng was not sick at all. He was bewitched by his grandmother and wanted the 100,000 yuan.


    In fact, before the original owner went bankrupt, Wen Cheng became more and more arrogant because of the doting of his parents, the spoiling of his relatives and classmates, and his family was considered rich, so he was very unscrupulous in spending.


    After his mother''s company went bankrupt, he could no longer be that little young master who could stretch out his hand with clothes and open his mouth with food.


    But he can''t change it, he needs money to enjoy a better life.


    And because he bullied Wen Ning, his sister, since he was a child, he didn''t have much affection for Wen Ning either.


    So he was moved when grandma offered to pretend to be sick to get 100,000 yuan.


    In the end, Wen Ning married the old man, and he got 100,000 yuan.


    After Wen Ning got married, he still did not let Wen Ning go, and continued to use various methods to ask Wen Ning for money.


    After Wen Ning got married, it was not easy.


    In the beginning, the old man was very new to the young Wen Ning, and he loved Wen Ning for a while, but he soon got tired of it, and he often beat Wen Ning. It is said that his two previous wives were afraid of being beaten by him. , so I divorced him.


    Many times, Wen Ning was beaten to death by him. Wen Ning wanted to divorce him, but the old man refused.


    And at that time Wen Ning was also pregnant with a child.


    Later, Wen Ning thought about giving birth to the child and raising the child. He never thought that the 30-year-old son of the old man''s first wife was eyeing her.


    He forced Wen Ning, causing Wen Ning to have a miscarriage.


    After the old man found out, he did not blame the eldest son, but scolded Wen Ning, saying that she was shameless and seduced her stepson.


    Wen Ning couldn''t take it any longer and ran away.


    She hid and lived a peaceful life, but she was discovered by Wen Cheng when she went to visit her mother.


    Wen Cheng did not tell the old man Wen Ning''s whereabouts.


    Because before this, Wen Ning could not get the old man''s favor and money.


    So under the instigation of a gangster friend, Wen Cheng sold Wen Ning to a remote mountainous area for 10,000 yuan and became the wife of several brothers in a family.


    There, Wen Ning, who wanted to resist at first, lived a miserable life that was inferior to pigs and dogs. Later, after running away again and again and being beaten again and again, Wen Ning became numb.


    Those men bought women back to have children.


    But after that miscarriage, Wenning was unable to conceive because he did not rest and his body was damaged.


    As a result, those men treated Wen Ning even worse.


    Wen Ning tried to die several times, but was rescued.


    She lived in that village for three years without being able to survive or die.


    Finally the police came and investigated the village, and Wen Ning was rescued.


    After , Wen Ning learned that Wen Cheng was missing and that his mother, who was locked in a mental hospital by Wen Cheng, had died two years ago.


    Wen Ning also completely lost the meaning of life and chose death.


    At that time, she was only in her early twenties, and she died miserably at an age that should have been a good time.


    How can you not make people sigh and feel distressed.


    Fortunately, in the previous life, Wen Cheng, Wen''s mother, the old man, and the old man''s son were not allowed to die peacefully.


    Yin Yin recovered from the memory of the original owner.


    Now that she is here, she naturally wants to change.


    The first issue is Wen Cheng''s education.

 Chapter 1184： Eccentric second mother (14)

    Chapter 1184 Eccentric Second Mother (14)


    Although Wen Cheng in his previous life was very hateful, it could be said that he was the source of Wen Ning''s tragedy in his life.


    But now Wen Cheng is only five years old.


    It¡¯s not that Our Lady Yin Yin¡¯s heart is overflowing, but that she feels that when a child is first born, it is like a blank sheet of paper, and the parents are the first to smear on the blank sheet.


    What color is given to the white paper by the parents, the white paper is the color.


    Therefore, parenting is very important.


    In the previous life, there were many reasons why Wen Cheng became bad, including the connivance of his parents, the bad atmosphere at school, and the provocation and encouragement of relatives.


    The current Wen Cheng has begun to develop in the bad aspect, but Yin Yin believes that under her hot hand to destroy the "er", Wen Cheng will change.


    At this time, the little boy who was hid in the room was aching and sick, and his back was a little cold for some reason.


    Also, Wen Ning can no longer be ignored, neither she nor Wen Shu can be eccentric.


    Daughter, son, should be their baby.


    There is also the original owner''s company. With her here this time, she will definitely be able to avoid the scam and even go back. That is, the company will not go bankrupt.


    As for gentleness¡­


    Wen Shu is indeed a little white face who eats soft rice. He has a handsome face and an elegant and melancholy temperament, but he can''t accomplish anything except painting and cooking.


    But Wen Shu really loves his wife, otherwise he would not have been working day and night when his wife went bankrupt and carried huge debts.


    Wen Shu was not old at that time, and his face was well maintained. He could find another woman to eat softly again, but he didn''t.


    As far as this point is concerned, Yin Yin has a very good impression of him.


    But it¡¯s not right to be patriarchal over women, to be partial to Wen Cheng, and to indiscriminately wronged his daughter, so it must be changed.


    ¡­


    After letting Wen Ning do her homework, Yin Yin went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, a tall, long-legged man in black pants and a white sweater is cooking.


    The sleeves of the sweater were rolled up by him, revealing his strong white forearms.


    A blue apron hung over his chest, and a thin strap was tied around his slender waist, tied with a bow.


    Although Wen Shu looks thin, he pays attention to exercising every day.


    Yin Yin approached and saw that the man was frying lettuce. He raised his head and saw Yin Yin approaching, with a hint of guilt in his eyes. He was obviously still embarrassed by the fact that he had just wronged his daughter and was reprimanded by his wife.


    "Let''s talk at night?" Yin Yin''s lips contained a slight smile.


    Wen Shu ah, Qing Jun''s face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the movement of cooking in his hands did not stop, but whispered: "Can you stop talking, I still want to paint a picture at night."


    Yin Yin didn''t smile, but asked, "What do you think?"


    Wen Shu immediately pursed his lips and closed his mouth, but his small expression was aggrieved.


    Obviously he is a big man, but he has a pitiful expression, as if he was bullied by Yin Yin.


    "By the way, do you know what day tomorrow is?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wen Shu took a small spoon and put salt in the dish, with a blank look in his clear eyes, what day is tomorrow?


    Wen Shu immediately began to recall.


    is his wife''s birthday?


    His birthday?


    wedding anniversary?


    First day of acquaintance?


    First kiss anniversary?


    ¡­


    All kinds of things popped up in my mind, all of which were denied by Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu is a man with a strong sense of ritual, especially when dealing with his wife, he can always remember all kinds of birthdays and anniversaries clearly, and then give some small gifts and surprises. All in all, a gentle and caring man.


    Wen Shu: I''m a clear-cut soft-boiled man, wife, raise me A_A

 Chapter 1185： Eccentric second mother (15)

    Chapter 1185 Eccentric Second Mother (15)


    Wen Shu racked his brains and finally remembered.


    "...Is it Ning Ning''s birthday tomorrow?" Wen Shu asked hesitantly. He put the fried vegetables aside and hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Swipe your finger and open the calendar app. Sure enough, you can see the icon marked with light red, which shows the birthday of her daughter Ningning.


    If you look closely, there are many anniversaries marked on the warm and sparse calendar.


    The red color represents the wife, the light red is the daughter, and the light blue is the son.


    Wen Shu silently stuffed the phone back into his handbag, and touched his nose unconsciously: "I, I forgot."


    Yin Yin smiled but didn''t smile: "Then why don''t you forget your son''s birthday."


    Wen Shu: "..." There is no way to refute, because he really remembered his son''s birthday clearly.


    "I''ll break up with you tonight. First, think about what present you want to prepare for your daughter."


    Wen Shu nodded hurriedly.


    Every year, the original owner and Wen Shu would prepare birthday gifts for their daughters. Before their son was born, they would celebrate his birthday and buy cakes together. When Ning Ning''s birthday passed, they remembered it, and then made up the birthday gift.


    To tell the truth, the original owner and Wen Shu did not dislike Wen Ning, otherwise they would not have only had one child, but after Wen Cheng was born, they still ignored Wen Ning.


    And this neglect, with the passage of time, increased day by day, and because of the twists and turns of fate later, Wen Ning was pushed into the abyss of despair step by step.


    Therefore, the first step to change your daughter is to start with equality and treat your daughter with heart.


    Wen Shu continued to cook, thinking about what gift to prepare for Ning Ning. After all, he just believed in his son, wronged his daughter, and felt guilty. He still wanted to make up for it.


    Yin Yin felt relieved when he saw that he was concerned.


    Wen Shu''s patriarchal ideology is not too serious, and it can still be corrected.


    ¡­


    Here, Wen Ning was sitting at the desk, looking at the workbook in front of him, holding a pen in his hand.


    She has been sitting here for a while, but she can''t calm down to do her homework. She has been thinking about what just happened, from being wronged at the very beginning, being misunderstood and reprimanded by her father, to her mother''s reasoning and the heart-to-heart conversation between mother and daughter. , Wen Ning''s heart felt very warm.


    She originally thought that her mother would stand by her brother like her father, but now that she thinks about it, she has a problem with her thinking, how can she think of her mother like that.


    I hope the mothers in the future can be the same as today¡¯s mothers.


    The melancholy between Wen Ning''s brows stretched out, Bai Nen''s fingers pinched the pen, and he lowered his eyes to write seriously.


    "Ningning, it''s time to eat." Wen Ning didn''t put down his pen and went downstairs until the door was knocked and his mother''s voice came from the door.


    "Can''t Cheng Cheng come to dinner?" At the dinner table, there were only three people: father, mother and her.


    "Don''t worry about him, when he is hungry, he will come down to eat by himself." Yin Yin said lightly, using the public chopsticks to put some dishes for Wen Ning.


    Wen Shu also gave Wen Ning a piece of meat, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Just finished cooking, Wen Shu asked his son to come down for dinner, but his son didn''t answer. Wen Shu knew that it was because his son wanted someone to coax him. If it was in the past, he would definitely coax him, but today his son did something wrong and he still refused to apologize, and his wife didn''t want to be used to his son today, so he didn''t dare to. to coax my son.

 Chapter 1186： Eccentric second mother (16)

    Chapter 1186 Eccentric Second Mother (16)


    Otherwise, he was afraid that his wife would cut him.


    Between a son and a wife, Wen Shu must choose his wife.


    In the room, a little boy in overalls was sitting on the sofa, his **** and white eyes were rolling, looking in the direction of the door, and listening carefully to see if there was any movement.


    Wen Cheng made up his mind that he had to coax him a few more times from his parents, and promised to buy him a lot of delicious and fun things tomorrow before he went to eat.


    But, he waited and waited, and he fell asleep after waiting, and then he realized that it was already dark outside, and it was already past dinner time.


    His eyes widened, as if struck by lightning, so his parents didn''t come to coax him or ask him to eat again.


    Wen Cheng was in such a situation for the first time and panicked for a while.


    He couldn''t help but remember what he had heard before.


    "Your sister is the first child in your family, your parents will definitely love your sister the most, if you don''t fight for it yourself, then your parents will be partial to your sister, and in the future your parents will take all the money in the family. Give it to your sister, and you can only pick up the trash and eat it."


    "Brothers and elder sisters are both bad people. When they see you are young, they will bully your younger siblings. You can only bully them back first so that you won''t be bullied."


    "In those news, many brothers or sisters will be bad for their brothers and sisters. I heard before that a sister was taken by her sister to traffickers and sold. I will never see my parents again, and I will be interrupted. Legs, not enough to eat and not warm, very pitiful."


    Wen Cheng thought of it all at once. Today, it''s my sister''s fault. If my sister admitted at that time that she pushed him, my parents wouldn''t blame him.


    Sister just wanted to starve him to death.


    Wen Cheng pressed his belly with his little hand and muttered in a low voice, "Grandma and Xiaopang are right, my sister is a bad person."


    ¡­


    night.


    The door of the studio on the first floor was closed, and only a faint orange light was projected from the window to the outside of the villa.


    In the studio, a man with broad shoulders and long legs is wearing an apron. In front of him is an easel. His slender fingers are holding a paintbrush, dipping paint on it, and carefully drawing something on the paper on the easel.


    He has a clear face, gentle eyebrows and eyes, and a focused look. It can be seen that he painted very carefully.


    The orange light fell on him lightly, outlining his picturesque eyebrows.


    I don''t know how long it took, the man finally finished painting, put down the brush, and admired the painting on the easel, the corners of his lips evoked a light arc.


    At this moment, the door of the studio was knocked, and a shadowy figure walked in.


    The person who came here was wearing a nightdress, with a clean and beautiful face without makeup, a bumpy figure, and a sense of laziness and leisure in every move.


    Wen Shu saw the woman''s first glance, her brows and eyes were slightly melancholy, and she added a bit of tenderness: "Wife, why are you here?"


    He got up and habitually reached out and hugged Yin Yin.


    The next second, he stopped when he saw the apron with paint on his body, and was busy to untie it.


    "I''ll help you." Yin Yin said, going around behind him, untying the apron straps, and hanging it aside.


    Just after hanging up, the man hugged her waist from the back, resting his smooth chin on her shoulder, and said lazily: "Wife, do you miss me? Can''t you sleep without me? "


    Yin Yin snorted softly and turned around: "I''ll see how you prepared the gift for Ningning."


    "Here, here."

 Chapter 1187： Eccentric second mother (17)

    Chapter 1187 Eccentric Second Mother (17)


    Yin Yin looked over and saw a young man and a little **** the drawing paper.


    Twenty years younger, the little girl is only three or four years old.


    The man carried the little **** his shoulders, and the little girl clapped her hands happily with a sweet smile on her face.


    This picture seems familiar.


    This scene did happen. It was Wen Shu and Wen Ning, who was over three years old at that time. Wen Shu, who had been a father for a few years, was very fond of Wen Ning, a little padded jacket.


    "How is it?" Wen Shu asked, with a little nervousness in his tone.


    "Not bad." Yin Yin affirmed him, "Ningning will like it."


    Wen Shu was very happy that his own painting was recognized by his wife.


    "Okay, now let''s talk about what I want to talk to you about during the day."


    Wen Shu''s heart froze for a while, and he felt a little empty: "Talk, what to talk about?"


    "Wen Shu, do you prefer sons to daughters?"


    Wen Shu heard Yin Yin calling his name directly, and secretly thought in his heart, because his wife had always called him Shushu before.


    Wen Shu is five years younger than Yin Yin, and has a softer personality, so he doesn''t have much to pursue.


    He doesn''t have much machismo, but enjoys the days of eating his wife''s soft rice and relying on his wife.


    Hearing the words "preference for sons and daughters", Wenshu became more and more guilty.


    "Oh, where can there be."


    Yin Yin sneered: "Do you know that in your own heart? Wen Shu, I know you grew up in such an environment, maybe you think it''s normal or even deserved. I don''t want you to become like that. People. Both Ningning and Chengcheng are our children. They are the crystallization of our love. They were born with blessings and beauty. I hope that both Ningning and Chengcheng can feel our love. "


    Wen Shu hastily explained: "Wife, I also love Ningning."


    That is the daughter of him and his beloved, how could he not love.


    He grabbed Yin Yin''s hand anxiously, trying to make the latter believe him.


    "I know, but before Cheng Cheng, whether it was you or me, both ignored Ning Ning after Cheng Cheng was born. She is still a child, just when her parents were needed. Back then, Ning Ning longed for a younger brother or sister, Cheng Cheng. Cheng was also born with the expectations and blessings of Ning Ning, a sister. We can''t let Ning Ning regret her decision, and we can''t make her feel that after her brother was born, her parents loved her more and ignored her."


    For families with two children, the most important thing is to maintain the balance between the two children. They have the same blood on their bodies, they should be the closest people, and they shouldn''t fight each other because of their parents'' partiality and form a grudge.


    A child is a blank piece of paper, and more needs the guidance of parents, teachers and other people who are close to him.


    Wen Shu has been listening humbly, without refuting, and reflecting in his heart.


    "Like today, you shouldn''t listen to Ning Ning''s explanation, and you shouldn''t stand on Cheng Cheng''s side from the very beginning. Just like the police arrest a criminal, they also need evidence. You can''t be swayed by your own feelings, of course. What I hope most is that you treat them equally as siblings."


    The more Yin Yin spoke, the more silent Wen Shu became, and even lowered his head.


    Wen Shu''s head rested on Yin Yin''s shoulder and whispered, "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Wen Shu didn''t notice it before, but now after Yin Yin''s reminder and analysis, he deeply felt that he was indeed a bit biased in his treatment of the two children. She loves Ning Ning, this girl very much.


    But after Cheng Cheng was born, his thoughts changed without knowing it.

 Chapter 1188： Eccentric second mother (18)

    Chapter 1188 Eccentric Second Mother (18)


    Now that I think about it, it really shouldn''t be, just like today, he misunderstood Ning Ning and didn''t give Ning Ning a chance to explain, how sad she should be, how disappointed she is with his father.


    "Wife, I was wrong, I didn''t become Ningning''s father."


    Wen Shu is a perceptive person. Thinking of the situation of his daughter today, if it were him, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable, and the daughter is only ten years old this year, so it must be more uncomfortable than him.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shu''s eyes turned red.


    Yin Yin stroked his soft hair and comforted the poor big dog: "Okay, I know it''s wrong, I''ll change it later. It''s not just you, I, a mother, didn''t take it well, I ignored Ning Ning, you are too arrogant. I will also reflect on it."


    Wen Shu nodded: "Let''s reflect together."


    Yin Yin believes that since Wen Shu promised that she would reflect and change, she will definitely change.


    "My family is so good." Yin Yin reached out again and touched someone''s dog''s head.


    Someone smiled, with picturesque eyebrows and gentle eyes like water.


    At this moment, the two of them heard a movement outside.


    The two looked at each other and quietly opened the door.


    ¡­


    The lights of the villa are voice-activated, and they will turn on as long as a sound is emitted.


    But at this time, some people are afraid of the lights.


    The short figure was walking down the stairs with a flashlight.


    The five-year-old is less than one meter tall, so small, with short legs.


    In addition, it was night again, even if there was a flashlight, he didn''t dare to turn on the brightest light, so it seemed a little dim.


    He cautiously walked downstairs with his short legs, first stretched out one foot to test it out, and only moved the other foot when he reached the next step.


    He held a flashlight in one hand and held the stairs in the other.


    His steps were very light, as if he was afraid of making any noise.


    If I had to describe it in one word, it would be a sneaky little thief.


    What is the little old thief here for?


    He came looking for food.


    It took a long time for the thief to get down the stairs from the second floor to the first floor.


    When he finally got to the first floor, he stood still, his **** and white eyes glanced around, and when he found that no one was found, he patted his small chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Guru..." At this moment, a voice sounded.


    The little thief was startled, he looked around nervously, his heart raised, as if he wanted to see where the movement came from.


    In the next second, he remembered something, and hurriedly covered his belly with his little hands.


    It turned out to be his stomach.


    Because, he was hungry.


    The little hair thief has grown to five years old from birth, and it is the first time he is hungry.


    He wiped the corners of his eyes with his small hands, feeling inexplicably aggrieved.


    After a long while, he finished feeling sad, sniffed, and groped for the kitchen with a small hand with a palm-sized flashlight.


    Yes, his goal is the kitchen, the refrigerator in it.


    The kitchen is quiet and silent.


    When the little thief opened the refrigerator, he was a little muttered, wondering if there was anything to eat in the refrigerator.


    He remembered that his father said before that the ingredients in the house are fresh, they never stay overnight, and the leftovers will be thrown away.


    The little thief is afraid that there is no food in the refrigerator today.


    rubbed his stomach with his little hand, and opened the refrigerator.


    As soon as the refrigerator was opened, there was a burst of cool air along with the light.


    The little thief shivered suddenly.


    He raised his **** and white eyes and glanced at the refrigerator.


    The upper shelf of the refrigerator, there is no food.

 Chapter 1189： Eccentric second mother (19)

    Chapter 1189 Eccentric Second Mother (19)


    The little thief pursed his lips, the light from the refrigerator fell on his face, and grievances were written all over his face.


    His cheeks were puffed up, with baby fat on his cheeks, like an angry little pufferfish.


    The refrigerator has two separate doors. At a glance, there is only one word to describe "empty".


    The little thief looked at the empty refrigerator and felt very aggrieved. He was about to cry as soon as his little mouth was deflated. He seemed to think of something again, so he hurriedly covered his mouth with his little hand.


    Just can see that his **** and white eyes are already red.


    The little thief was just trying not to cry.


    Just when the little thief was about to give up and was about to close the refrigerator door, he suddenly saw something and reached out his small hand to open the drawer in the refrigerator.


    The drawer was pulled out slowly, revealing the contents inside.


    That is a transparent lunch box.


    He was delighted, took out the lunch box and closed the refrigerator.


    He sat on the ground with a small flashlight in one hand and a lunch box in the other.


    The flashlight is placed on the ground to illuminate a small piece of the world.


    The lunch box was placed on his folded legs, and the little thief opened the lunch box with his two small hands.


    When he saw the contents of the lunch box, his eyes lit up.


    I saw that it was seaweed sushi that was placed one by one. There were vegetables and meat in the sushi, and it looked delicious.


    The little hair thief couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    very hungry.


    He couldn''t control his hand, and his little hand picked up a piece of sushi and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He chewed it carefully, although it was a little cold, but life doesn''t need to be hot.


    Well, delicious.


    The little thief chewed sushi, narrowed his eyes happily, and looked happy.


    Before finishing one, he picked up the second.


    Just as he was about to put the second one in his mouth, suddenly, the kitchen light came on.


    light is on!


    Bright!


    done!


    Yin Yin and Wen Shu heard a strange sound outside, so they quietly came out of the studio together, then came out of the kitchen, and turned on the kitchen light at once.


    The lights came on, illuminating the kitchen, and also the little thieves who were stealing food in the kitchen.


    And this little thief is Wen Cheng.


    A five-year-old boy is sitting on the ground with a lunch box on his lap, which is covered with sushi. The little guy has a sushi in his hand and is about to stuff it into his mouth.


    He had obviously eaten at least one just now, as there were grains of rice still sticking to his mouth.


    The redness in her beautiful eyes has not faded.


    It was probably the sudden light on, which frightened the little guy.


    The moment he looked over, his face was full of horror, his eyes were wide, and his eyes were inexplicably aggrieved and pitiful.


    It looks like a little squirrel holding a chestnut cake and stealing it.


    Next second.


    The chestnut cake in the hands of the little squirrel fell to the ground in fright.


    The rice ball fell to the ground, and the little boy''s hand was still holding the sushi.


    The little boy was only five years old, and he was born with a cute jade snow. At this time, it was really funny and cute with this expression.


    Next second¡­


    "Wow..." The little boy burst into a terrifying cry.


    He was so sad.


    He didn''t expect to be hungry all night, so he secretly came out of the refrigerator with a small flashlight to find something to eat, and was discovered by his parents after eating a piece of sushi.


    What should I do, are my parents taking the sushi back?


    But Cheng Cheng is so hungry.


    At this moment, Xiao Wencheng suddenly became wise in a hurry. Before his parents could speak, he took the sushi and made a move...


    So Yin Yin and Wen Shu saw that the little boy was sitting on the ground crying. He quickly picked up a piece of sushi and stuffed it into his mouth while he was crying. trembling.


    looks like he has been starved for many days, suffered a lot, and is extremely pitiful.


    Little thief: Have pity on the poor child. The child has not eaten all night. It is easy for me to find food at night with a small flashlight. I have the ability to make me cry and eat...

 Chapter 1190： Eccentric second mother (20)

    Chapter 1190 Eccentric Second Mother (20)


    Yin Yin looked at the little guy who was sobbing and shedding tears while stuffing sushi into his mouth. She found it funny for no reason.


    Wen Shu, who was beside him, was stunned when he saw his son like this. Did he really starve his son badly after one night of not eating? No, it wasn''t that he was starving.


    Actually, neither Yin Yin nor Wen Shu planned to starve Wen Cheng today, after all, he was only a five-year-old child.


    They thought about coming out of the studio, so they went to Wen Cheng with the sushi in the refrigerator and talked to him.


    That''s right, that sushi is for the little guy.


    I just didn''t expect that before they could find him, the little guy became a little thief first. After being discovered, he looked very pitiful. I didn''t know it, and thought it would be abused by them.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, squatted down, and took the lunch box from the little guy''s lap.


    "Wow..." The little guy cried even more sadly. Sure enough, he guessed right. Mom and Dad refused to let him eat today, otherwise why would they take the lunch box away now.


    Wen Cheng is really sad.


    Mom and Dad really don''t love him anymore.


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she hurriedly comforted: "Okay, don''t cry, I won''t let you eat. Look at you, eat while crying, what if you get choked?"


    Yin Yin gave the lunch box to Wen Shu, who took the lunch box and heated it in the microwave.


    Although sushi can be eaten cold, it is better for children to eat hot.


    She carried another towel and wiped the little guy''s mouth and hands.


    The little guy stopped crying, but his eyes were still red, letting Yin Yin move.


    "Is Cheng Cheng hungry?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wen Cheng touched his flat stomach and nodded. He was afraid that if he said he was not hungry, his mother would really not let him eat again.


    When the child is still young, it is easy to compromise on the aspects of eating, drinking, and having fun.


    "Tonight, your father asked you to come out to eat, but you refused it yourself. Do you dare to be rude and not come out to eat in the future?"


    Wen Cheng hurriedly shook his head and murmured, "No, I don''t dare."


    Hungry or something, it''s really uncomfortable.


    "Mom and Dad didn''t even want to starve you. In fact, this box of sushi was originally reserved for you."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Wen Cheng''s expression froze, and his heart warmed slightly. It turned out that his parents had not forgotten him, it turned out that the sushi was left to him.


    It was just Yin Yin''s next sentence that surprised Wen Cheng: "Does Cheng Cheng know who made this box of sushi?"


    Wen Cheng blinked, isn''t it Mom and Dad?


    "This was made by your sister. Before your parents offered to leave you a meal, you thought about it yourself. Your sister was very worried that you were hungry, so as soon as she finished eating, she immediately prepared sushi for you. Chengcheng, your sister is very kind to you."


    Wen Cheng was stunned with a tear-stained face. He didn''t expect this to happen at all, but why did my sister do this. He thought before that his parents didn''t go to coax him to eat, maybe it was because his sister wouldn''t let him.


    Xiao Wencheng felt mixed feelings for a while.


    Yin Yin knew that although Wen Cheng was only five years old, he was very smart, and he could understand many things, so she also wanted to make it clear to him and reason.


    "And the fact that you fell down today. Think about it, if your sister accidentally fell off the swing frame, but said in front of your parents that you pushed it, would you be happy? You would feel wronged Is it?" Yin Yin asked back.

 Chapter 1191： Eccentric second mother (21)

    Chapter 1191 Eccentric Second Mother (21)


    What people sometimes lack is empathy.


    Xiao Wen Cheng could answer Yin Yin''s words almost without thinking.


    Being wronged by others for something you haven¡¯t done yourself is naturally wronged.


    But, today he wronged his sister, not her sister.


    What he wanted was to smear his sister in front of his parents, saying that she was bullying her. Only in this way will his parents love him more.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Wencheng wanted to understand that what he did was wrong, he was still reluctant to admit his mistake.


    Yin Yin obviously saw it too.


    "Chengcheng, can you tell your mother why you did this? Mom hopes that Chen Cheng can be a good boy who doesn''t lie in front of his mother."


    The little boy pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, obviously caught in a tangle.


    Actually, Yin Yin knew the reason in the memory of the original owner in her previous life, but she didn''t know it at this time, and she also hoped that the little guy could speak for himself.


    "Chengcheng, Mom still remembers that you used to like your sister''s food very much, you would share it with your sister if you had something delicious, you would want to sleep with your sister, and you would wait for her to finish school... You used to be good, but you are getting less and less close. Your sister, you still wronged her, do you know how sad your sister is? She cried. "


    Every word Yin Yin said made Xiao Wencheng think of the past.


    Yes, he used to have a really good relationship with his sister, and her sister has always been very good to him, but, but...


    Xiao Wencheng was very conflicted for a while, and suddenly, he cried again with a "wow".


    "Chengcheng, what''s wrong with you?" With a voice, a small figure ran from the direction of the living room.


    It was Wen Ning who was wearing pajamas.


    Actually, at this point, it was almost time for Wen Ning to sleep, but she was lying on the bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She was wondering when Mom and Dad would bring sushi to Cheng Cheng.


    She was afraid that Chengcheng would be very hungry, and she was still thinking about whether she should go down and have a look. If Mom and Dad hadn''t brought the sushi, or she would take it first.


    Just when she was hesitating, she faintly heard cries and voices outside.


    Who will cry at home?


    Mom and Dad will definitely not, so it must be Cheng Cheng.


    Would Cheng Cheng be really starving, so he cried.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ning didn''t hesitate any longer and went downstairs immediately.


    And she also happened to hear what Yin Yin said, and recalled the little things she had with her brother when she was still young. She also wanted to go back to the past, and hoped that Cheng Cheng could stick to her like before. , called her sister in a milky voice.


    So, she was also curious as to what caused her brother to change later.


    But she didn''t expect Cheng Cheng to cry suddenly.


    When Wen Ning was really emotional at this time, she rushed over in a hurry.


    startled Yin Yin and the others.


    Wen Cheng, who had already sat back on the table from the ground, was stunned when he saw his sister appearing, and his expression was so awkward that he forgot to cry for a while.


    "Ning Ning, why don''t you wear shoes." Wen Shu brought Wen Ning a pair of slippers and let her put them on, "Be careful of catching a cold."


    "Thank you Dad."


    After Wen Ning finished putting on her shoes, her eyes fell on Wen Cheng, who didn''t want to look at her very much, and whispered, "Cheng Cheng, I also want to know the reason, can you tell me?" I want to know why you don''t like me like this sister.


    I think we go back to the old days.

 Chapter 1192： Eccentric second mother (22)

    Chapter 1192 Eccentric Second Mother (22)


    The little guy suddenly raised his head, facing Wen Ning, his emotions exploded.


    He cried and said, "It''s all because of you, my parents don''t love me anymore, I don''t want you to be my sister, no no..."


    When Wen Shu, who has always been good-natured, heard this, Qing Jun''s face suddenly sank.


    Since Cheng Cheng lied today, Wen Shu knew that Cheng Cheng might have a problem with Wen Ning, his sister, but he didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    No matter how eccentric Wen Shu is, Wen Ning is after all the daughter he has loved and pampered. It is the crystallization of the love between him and his wife. against each other.


    Therefore, even if Wen Cheng was young, what he said touched the bottom line of Wen Shu.


    "Chengcheng, who told you that when your sister is here, your parents don''t love you anymore."


    Wen Cheng saw his father''s cold face, but he didn''t dare to hide it, so he sobbed: "It''s grandma and chubby..."


    Wen Shu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Yin Yin knew the answer in her heart, but there was no fluctuation on her face.


    Wen Cheng cried and told him what Grandma Wen and Xiaopang had said to him.


    The Wen family is in a remote mountain village. Although Wen''s father and Wen''s mother are the father-in-law and mother-in-law of the original owner, they did not come to the imperial capital to live with her and them.


    The two old men had serious thoughts about patriarchal preference, although when Wen Ning was born, they didn''t express much, and they didn''t even take a look.


    Wen Ning only had contact with his grandparents during Chinese New Year.


    Wen Cheng is different.


    He is a boy. When Wen Cheng was born, two old people came from their hometown to see their grandson.


    Originally, they wanted to bring their grandson back to their hometown and let them raise them, but the original owner refused.


    The village where Wen''s family lives is remote and backward, and it''s not that she has no money, so why would she let her son go to that place to suffer.


    Besides, Cheng Cheng was born at that time to be with Wen Ning, so Wen Cheng could not leave the imperial capital.


    For this reason, the old couple quarreled with the original owner, and provoked it in front of Wen Shu.


    But Wen Shu is not that kind of filial piety, he is also sensible and naturally stands by his wife.


    So, in the first three years, Father Wen and Mother Wen could only see their favorite grandson during the Chinese New Year.


    The turning point of things happened when Wen Cheng was more than three years old. At that time, Wen Cheng fell ill, which was related to his lungs. The illness was very serious.


    Fortunately, in the end, the little guy survived.


    But his body also needs to rest, it is best to choose a place with good air.


    Father Wen and Mother Wen were also very concerned about the situation of their little grandson, and suggested that Wen Cheng should go to the countryside to recuperate for a while.


    The original owner discussed with Wen Shu and finally agreed to this decision.


    Considering that there are father Wen and mother Wen in their hometown, they still like their grandson so much, so they will definitely take good care of Wen Cheng.


    Therefore, Wen Cheng went to the countryside alone.


    I just didn''t expect Wen Cheng to go there for a month. When he came back, his thoughts had already been influenced by Wen''s father, Wen''s mother, and the neighbors around him. They also laid a hidden danger for Wen Ning''s tragic fate.


    When Wen Cheng went to the countryside, the Wen family, especially the grandmother Wen''s mother, kept instilling her thoughts.


    For example, boys are the most important, and girls are losers.


    For example, Wen Ning, an older sister, was born to be bullied by a boy like him, and she should follow his younger brother in everything.


    For example, in the future, when parents die, all the money in the family belongs to him.

 Chapter 1193： Eccentric second mother (23)

    Chapter 1193 Eccentric Second Mother (23)


    And when he was in the country, he also saw this happening, and finally took it for granted.


    How old a child is, when their character and three views are formed, the guidance and teaching by words and deeds of the people around them are very important.


    It is said that the best is hard, and the bad is easy to learn, so in just one month, Wen Cheng''s thinking changed.


    Furthermore, because Wen Cheng is the favorite boy of Wen''s father and Wen''s mother, they are used to him in everything, and can''t wait to spoil him.


    Within a month, Wen Cheng was spoiled, he was accustomed to being self-centered, and looked down on Wen Ning, who was a girl''s sister.


    As for Xiaopang, it was Wen Cheng''s deskmate when he was in kindergarten.


    Xiao Pang is one year older than Wen Cheng, but the two went to the kindergarten class at the same time.


    From the small class, the middle class, to the current big class, the two have always been at the same table.


    Xiaopang''s family background is similar to Wen Cheng''s. When they were at the same table, Xiaopang and Wen Cheng also became good friends who talked about everything.


    And Xiaopang and Wen Cheng talked most about his sister.


    That''s right, with a glance at Wen Cheng, there is a sister who is a few years older than him.


    Xiaopang''s family is a serious preference for women over men, and his parents stand by their daughter no matter what happens, even when the daughter bullies the son of Xiaopang, they are indifferent.


    In short, Xiaopang was neglected by his parents at home, bullied by his elder sister, and even beaten and scolded by his charming and willful elder sister.


    Many times, Wen Cheng saw the scars on Xiaopang''s body, all of which were beaten by his sister.


    And Xiaopang resents his sister who always bullies him.


    So he often vomited bitterness to Wen Cheng, saying how bad his sister was, and that any sister in the world was bad.


    Even when he knew that Wen Cheng also had an older sister, he told Wen Cheng that Wen Ning would also look at his sister in the future, that he would take away the favor of his parents and bully him.


    Because older sisters are bad people.


    If your parents love your sister, they will ignore you, let her bully you, and leave all the money in the family to her.


    And Wen Cheng, the younger brother, will only be able to pick up garbage in the future.


    At that time, Wen Cheng just came back from the countryside, and was poisoned by the thoughts of Wen''s father and Wen''s mother. From time to time, he would hear Xiaopang''s resentment towards his sister.


    As a result, Wen Cheng''s eyes on Wen Ning, his sister, changed. He gradually stopped getting close to her sister, and would bully her to gain the favor of her parents.


    So, it evolved into what it is today.


    "... Mom and Dad, do you really love your sister the most, don''t you love Cheng Cheng?" Finally, the little guy choked and asked, his expression extremely aggrieved.


    This is what Wen Cheng wanted to ask for a long time, but he didn''t dare to ask, because he was afraid that he would become the second fat man.


    Wen Shu clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t expect Cheng Cheng to change. There were actually parents involved.


    Wen Shu knew the thoughts of his parents and relatives. To be honest, Wen Shu was also influenced a bit, but he was an adult who went to college after all. Although he has a soft personality, he also has his own thoughts and opinions.


    But he knew that the only thing he could change was his own thoughts. He couldn''t change the thoughts of his parents'' generation.


    Therefore, when his parents said that he would bring Cheng Cheng back to raise him, he refused because he had seen too many examples of boys in the village being spoiled.

 Chapter 1194： Eccentric second mother (24)

    Chapter 1194 Eccentric Second Mother (24)


    It was just that he didn''t expect that he would just go to the countryside to recuperate for a month, and let them teach them.


    Wen Shu really regrets it now, knowing that he would go to the countryside with him.


    There is also Xiaopang in Chengcheng''s mouth, but it also means that their parents don''t pay enough attention, which makes Chengcheng unwilling to tell them when he is confused. Moreover, Xiaopang is also a good friend of Chengcheng, and many children are more accepting from their peers. thought of.


    It can only be said that they still pay less attention to their son.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shu was originally angry, but at this time it turned into distress for his son.


    He squatted down, looked at his son, touched his little head and said, "Chengcheng, why do you think so, whether it''s you or Ningning, both parents love you."


    Yin Yin took a tissue, wiped away the tears on the little guy''s face, and said, "your father is right, if we don''t love you, how can we give birth to you, and your sister, if your sister really wants to Rob your parents with you. If your sister really wants to bully you, think about it. So far, has your sister done anything bad for you? Your sister has beaten you, scolded you, and robbed you. anything?"


    Wen Cheng followed his mother''s words and thought, then he was stunned, as if his sister had never bullied him.


    He recalled what Xiaopang said when his sister bullied him. His sister Wen Ning didn''t seem to have done it to him, but he...


    He seems to have become a bad boy like a chubby older sister.


    Wen Cheng faintly aware of his mistake.


    At this moment, Wen Ning also spoke.


    "Chengcheng, you are my brother, I want to be as good as before, I will love you, I will share with you something delicious, if someone bullies you, I will protect you, I will protect you when you are sick Take care of you, I will play with you, and I will not beat you or scold you. So, Cheng Cheng, can you still treat me as a sister and let us be like before?"


    Wen Cheng stared at Wen Ning and saw her sister who was also crying with red eyes.


    Suddenly, he cried out again with a wow, stretched out his arms and hugged Wen Ning.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, Cheng Cheng was wrong."


    Wen Ning also hugged his younger brother and said, "Chengcheng, I don''t blame you, you will always be my younger brother."


    The two little guys hugged each other and comforted each other.


    Yin Yin was very relieved to see this scene.


    Isn''t that what brothers and sisters should be like?


    Wen Shu looked at him, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Sons and daughters are all his children. He naturally hopes that they will get along well and support each other.


    Just then, there was a "ding" sound from the microwave oven.


    Wen Shu hurriedly took out the lunch box and opened it to reveal the steaming sushi inside.


    "Okay, stop crying, hurry up and eat sushi, and go to bed early after eating."


    Wen Cheng gave a "um", took the tissue from Yin Yin, and wiped away the tears on his face.


    He took the lunch box, but he didn''t eat it right away, but handed it to Yin Yin and the three of them, and said a little awkwardly and shyly, "Dad, mom, and sister, do you want to eat?"


    Yin Yin shook his head: "You can eat."


    "Yes, Cheng Cheng. We are not hungry, you can eat by yourself." Wen Ning also said.


    "Yeah." Wen Cheng didn''t hesitate anymore, took the spoon handed over by Wen Shu and picked up the sushi to eat.


    He ate fast, but he didn''t gobble it, but he was really hungry.

 Chapter 1195： Eccentric second mother (25)

    Chapter 1195 Eccentric Second Mother (25)


    "Chengcheng, don''t eat too quickly, be careful of choking." Wen Ning looked at his younger brother eating so fast, and was a little worried. In fact, Wen Ning was the one who worried about Wen Cheng the most when he was a child. Although his younger brother was born by his mother, he was born She asked for her younger brother, so as an older sister, she has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of her younger brother.


    I remember in the past, when Chengcheng was sick, the one who felt most distressed was Wen Ning, the elder sister. Wen Cheng cried and cried, and Wen Ning also cried and coaxed his younger brother.


    Wen Ning poured a glass of water, Wen Cheng held the water glass in both hands, drank it in small sips, and finally handed the water glass to Wen Ning, and whispered shyly, "Thank you, sister."


    Wen Ning smiled, at this moment, she seemed to see the younger brother who always followed behind and called her sister sweetly.


    If the relationship with Chengcheng can go back to the past, that would be great.


    Considering that he was going to sleep later, Yin Yin didn''t dare to let Wen Cheng eat too much. When he was not hungry, he did not let him eat any more, and let him wash and sleep.


    Wen Cheng cried several times, and his mood fluctuated a lot today. After lying on the bed, he quickly fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Ning had just finished eating when he saw a stranger moving things into the house.


    That thing was covered with a black cloth, I don''t know what it was, but it looked quite big.


    "Mom, what is this?" Wen Ning asked curiously, and Wen Cheng, who had finished eating, also came over, his black and white eyes were full of curiosity.


    The thing happened to be in the living room, and the stranger left.


    After washing the dishes, Wen Shu, who was taking off his apron, said warmly, "You want to know what it is, so you can see if you open the black cloth and see?" After saying that, he walked to the studio.


    Wen Ning and Wen Cheng looked at Yin Yin together, as if asking: Mom, can we open it up and take a look?


    Yin Yin''s eyebrows and eyes are soft: "Of course you can."


    Therefore, Wen Ning and Wen Cheng squeezed a corner of the black cloth with their small hands and slowly opened it, revealing the black, low-key and luxurious inside...


    "Piano, mother is a piano." Wen Ning was so surprised, she stared at it without blinking, and her little hand couldn''t help but touch it.


    "Mom, it''s really a piano."


    Wen Ning loves music, and started learning to play the piano this year. She has always wanted to own a piano of her own. In fact, for the original owner''s current family, even buying a piano of tens of thousands of dollars is affordable. It''s a pity , Whether it was the original owner or the father Wen Shu, they didn''t take their daughter''s demands to heart.


    Chengcheng has a lively personality, is young, can talk to make people happy, and act like a spoiled child, which makes people pay attention to him unconsciously.


    Therefore, whenever Wen Ning finally mustered up the courage to communicate with his parents, express his demands, or was bullied by his younger brother, all he got were those few words:


    "Ningning, go and play by yourself. Mom and Dad have to take care of my brother and have some fun."


    "Ningning, you are an elder sister, your younger brother is still young and ignorant, you have to let your younger brother go."


    "Ningning, Mom and Dad remember, next time, next time we must..."


    "Ningning, you are so ignorant, how old are you, how come you are not as good as your brother."


    "This is your brother''s stuff, don''t mess with his stuff, or when he starts crying, will you go and coax him?"


    Over time, Wen Ning became more and more silent.


    "Ningning, this is a birthday present from your mother." Yin Yin smiled.

 Chapter 1196： Eccentric second mother (26)

    Chapter 1196 Eccentric Second Mother (26)


    Wen Ning always remembered her own birthday. In fact, she also remembered the birthdays of her parents and brother.


    Whenever they are on their birthday, she also prepares presents for them carefully.


    In the past, Wen Ning was looking forward to her birthday, but after her parents ignored her, she was both looking forward to and disappointed in her birthday.


    Looking forward to being able to be like before, and losing my parents, they don''t care about her as much as before.


    Before today, she also felt that her parents should have forgotten her birthday. Unexpectedly, they remembered their own birthday, and her mother gave her a piano as a birthday present.


    Wen Ning was stunned, but didn''t react for a while. Her hand was still on the piano, and there was a cool temperature. She asked dumbly, "This is my mother''s birthday present?"


    "Yeah, Ningning likes it or not? Would you like to play a song for us now?" Yin Yin suggested.


    Wen Shu took something out of the studio and agreed: "Yeah, Dad hasn''t heard Ning Ning talk about the piano. Ning Ning can play one for us."


    Wen Ning felt a little dizzy, and finally sat on the stool in front of the piano.


    White and tender fingers were placed on the black and white keys of the piano, tapping lightly.


    A melodious and cheerful music sounded from the piano under the fingers.


    Yin Yin heard that it was "Childhood".


    A beautiful childhood, with sunshine, dragonflies, knowledge, and all kinds of beauty, carefree and happy growth.


    A cheerful tune made the people around listening suddenly feel a little more relaxed. In the air, the factor of happiness seems to be floating.


    After one song, Wen Ning came back to his senses.


    "Sister played well." Wen Cheng clapped his little hands and blew a little rainbow fart.


    "Well, it sounds good." Yin Yin and Wen Shu also agreed.


    Wen Ning has not learned to play the piano for a long time, and can only play relatively simple tunes, but she plays it seriously, has never played it before, and unknowingly invested her own feelings in it.


    So, this piano piece she played is really good.


    Wen Ning''s cheeks were slightly hot, a little shy.


    Is there anything that makes one feel happy? It is undoubtedly the recognition and praise of the people who care about you the most.


    "Mom, thank you, I like it very much." Wen Ning hesitated for a while, then got up and hugged Yin Yin''s waist.


    Yin Yin''s heart softened instantly, and she touched the little girl''s hair.


    At this time, Wen Shu also took out his gift, which was the painting he painted last night.


    Wen Ning also liked it.


    On the other hand, Wen Cheng was a little disappointed and anxious, not jealous. After all, today was his sister''s birthday, and it was right to have a birthday present. He was just a little annoyed. He forgot her sister''s body and didn''t prepare a birthday present for her.


    Wen Cheng''s cheeks were bulging, he secretly thought in his heart that he would make up the gift later. As for what it was, he had to think about it.


    After opening his heart last night, Wen Cheng was very close to his sister Wen Ning in his heart.


    In fact, he is only a five-year-old child who is easily influenced by the outside world. Last night, with the assurance and guidance of his parents and sisters, he temporarily forgot the malicious guidance of others, and remembered the memories he once had with his sister. Wen Ning got closer.


    His black and white eyes twitched, and he soon had an idea.


    And Aunt Zhang also came out and gave Wen Ning a small gift, which was light but affectionate.

 Chapter 1197： Eccentric second mother (27)

    Chapter 1197 Eccentric Second Mother (27)


    Wen Cheng returned to the room and took out a very small key from the drawer.


    stepped on the chair again and took down the piggy bank from the table.


    He sat on the sofa and put the key in/into the piggy''s ass.


    With a click, the piglet split in half in an instant, revealing the banknotes and coins stuffed full of them. There were several pieces, dozens of pieces, the red grandfather Mao, and the one-dollar coin. .


    At a glance, there are still quite a few.


    Wen Cheng crossed his calf and pulled out the biggest grandfather Mao before putting the other money into the piglet and locking its butt.


    Putting the pig back again, Wen Cheng folded the red grandpa Mao carefully, put it in his pocket, and sneaked out of the villa when everyone was not paying attention.


    ¡­


    "Mom, where''s my brother?" Wen Ning put his father''s painting into the frame, and just wanted to talk to Chengcheng, but he couldn''t find the little guy in the villa.


    Yin Yin''s hair was wet at this time, and Wen Shu was washing her hair behind her. Hearing this, she was a little puzzled: "I don''t know, is it gone? Look for it again."


    Just then, Aunt Zhang called out, "Ningning, Chengcheng is back."


    Wen Ning hurriedly ran out when she saw Wen Cheng walking into the villa, sweating slightly on his forehead, she hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe his sweat: "Cheng Cheng, where have you been?"


    Wen Cheng''s black and white eyes were bright and clear, and he handed Wen Ning a small gift box the size of his palm behind him, and a red rose.


    Taking a closer look, the rose is still fake, but it looks like the real one. If it wasn''t for the fragrance of flowers, Wen Ning would probably believe it.


    "This is..." Wen Ning was caught off guard, holding a gift box in one hand and a flower in the other.


    Wen Cheng pursed his mouth slightly, a little squeamishly, and the white and tender earlobes were slightly red, and he stammered and whispered: "Send, a birthday present for you."


    Wen Ning''s eyes lit up.


    To say that the only regret today, for Wen Ning, is that she did not receive the gift from Cheng Cheng. Actually, Wen Ning is not greedy for gifts, but giving a gift at least proves that she is cared by others. of.


    But thinking that she and Cheng Cheng had reconciled last night, Wen Ning felt that it didn''t really matter if there was a gift.


    I just didn''t expect that Chengcheng actually gave her a gift, but it looks like I didn''t prepare it before and just went out to buy it.


    Wen Ning was a little moved. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that Wen Cheng''s **** was on fire and couldn''t sit still. He squeezed his body and walked quickly to his room, for fear of being caught up.


    From Wen Ning''s point of view, he could see that not only his earlobes were red, but his cheeks were also red, obviously extremely shy.


    Also, the two only had a conflict yesterday afternoon. Although they reconciled last night, Wen Cheng, who was a little thin-skinned, was a little bit awkward when he showed his goodwill.


    "Chengcheng, thank you." Wen Ning said loudly.


    Wen Cheng paused, the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and his pace quickened.


    ¡­


    Yin Yin and Wen Shu came out of the bathroom.


    Yin Yin was sitting on the sofa, and Wen Shu was blowing her hair with a hairdryer.


    Yin Yin was a little puzzled when she saw Wen Ning playing with a rose.


    "Mom, this is the flower my brother gave me, or a birthday present from my brother." Wen Ning was excited to share the joy with his mother.


    I saw that the box contained all kinds of chocolates. Wen Ning and Wen Cheng both liked chocolate.

 Chapter 1198： Eccentric second mother (28)

    Chapter 1198 Eccentric Second Mother (28)


    Wen Cheng still knows her sister''s hobbies. Although she forgot her sister''s birthday before, but now I have made it up. It seems that the little guy is still cute. As long as he is not maliciously led by other people outside, he can still grow into a warm-hearted good boy. of.


    "This rose too?" Yin Yin looked a little weird at the rose.


    Wen Ning nodded, obviously very rare for this rose.


    Yin Yin could not laugh or cry.


    This little guy, Wen Cheng, actually knew that someone could send flowers on their birthdays, but it was her first time to send roses to her sister.


    However, a five-year-old child, he can know that it is not bad to give flowers to others, and you can also expect him to know the language of flowers.


    The warm eyes swept past the fiery red roses, and he sighed helplessly. He felt that the younger son must have been influenced by him.


    After all, when he celebrates any anniversary with his wife, he will give his wife a bouquet of roses.


    Wen Shu felt that he should not worry that his youngest son would not be able to find a wife in the future.


    ¡­


    The weekend is over and the two little guys need to go back to school.


    Yin Yin pushed back her work time by half an hour, and used this time to send her two children to school together with Wen Shu.


    In the past, there were three cars at home, one was driven by the original owner to work, one was driven by Wen Shu to take Wen Cheng to school, and the other was driven by Aunt Zhang to take Wen Ning to school.


    Now, a family of four is sitting in a car, followed by another car, only the driver.


    After sending the two children to school, Yin Yin will drive one of the cars to the company, and the company will use the other car to bring Wen Shu back.


    The car first arrived at the kindergarten.


    Yin Yin, Wen Shu and Wen Ning all got out of the car.


    Wen Shu is wearing a beautiful little uniform and carrying a small school bag with the pattern of Transformers printed on it.


    As soon as I got off the car, a childish voice shouted.


    "Wen Cheng, here..."


    Yin Yin looked up and saw not far away. It was also a boy in a small blue uniform. The boy looked bigger and taller than Wen Cheng, but he was also fatter.


    When Wen Cheng saw the boy, he was overjoyed and wanted to say hello.


    At this moment, he seemed to remember something, and said to Yin Yin and the others: "Mom and Dad, sister, he is a little fat."


    Last night, he just told his parents and sister that he would be hostile to his sister, partly because Xiaopang often said bad things about his sister in his ear.


    So, seeing Xiaopang today, especially when Xiaopang greeted him in front of his parents, mother and sister, Wen Cheng felt a little guilty.


    Yin Yin actually guessed that it was Xiaopang, and her eyes were a little complicated when she looked at Xiaopang.


    In fact, Xiaopang didn''t lie. His family was indeed more women than men, and he was superstitious. Xiaopang suffered a lot of oppression and had a lot of resentment towards his sister. When he grew up, his family wanted him to work hard for his sister. For the sake of my sister, Xiaopang endured and endured it again and again, and finally couldn''t bear it. He ran away from home with a suitcase. No one knows what happened after that. Anyway, he never came back.


    Although Xiaopang''s resentment towards his elder sister indirectly caused Wen Cheng to target Wen Ning, who is also his elder sister, Xiaopang himself is not a big problem.


    Yin Yin touched the little guy''s hair and said, "Chengcheng, mother didn''t let you back to make friends, it''s just that every child, his parents are different, his brothers and sisters are also different, you can''t be because of being fat. What kind of elder sister does you think Ning Ning is like, you know?"


    On the 30th, the minimum update is 30,000, so before the 30th, there will be 4,000 updates every day.

 Chapter 1199： Eccentric second mother (29)

    Chapter 1199 Eccentric Second Mother (29)


    Wen Cheng understood and nodded.


    In fact, he still likes Xiaopang, who is at the same table and as a good friend.


    Yin Yin took out two of the small cakes bought on the road and handed them to Wen Cheng.


    "Free time, share it with your friends."


    Wen Cheng took the cake and nodded, eyes bright.


    "Chengcheng, was that your mother and sister just now?" Xiaopang asked when Wen Cheng came to him, he had met Wen Cheng''s father.


    Wen Cheng nodded and shared one of the cakes with Xiaopang: "Yes, those are my mother and sister Ningning."


    Xiaopang frowned slightly when he heard the words "Sister".


    Actually, he knew that Chengcheng also had a sister like him, but he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    And Xiaopang rarely heard about his sister from Wen Cheng.


    But chubby already hates people like her sister.


    He asked: "Chengcheng, why is your sister here today, does she have any purpose?"


    The six-year-old chubby little face is serious, and the tone is very precocious.


    Actually, it''s not surprising that he thinks so, after all, that sister in his family is very good at framing him in various ways, and she shows her kindness suddenly, and then hides her malice towards him after she shows her kindness.


    So, when he saw Wen Cheng''s sister, he couldn''t help but think so.


    Cheng Cheng is his best friend, he doesn''t want Cheng Cheng to be deceived and bullied.


    Wen Cheng saw Fatty''s worried expression and said, "My sister is fine..."


    Wen Cheng briefly explained to Xiaopang how he and his sister Ningning got along before and now.


    Before, Wen Cheng didn''t talk too much about his sister to Xiaopang, because his attitude towards her sister was very complicated at the beginning. I don''t know if it was grandma and Xiaopang, or if he got along with his sister like he used to. There is another reason, that sister Wen Ning has not done anything bad to him. Even if he wants to complain, he can''t find a place to complain.


    Little Fatty listened dizzily to Wen Cheng''s getting along with his sister, with a suspicious look in his eyes: "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Actually, Little Fatty didn''t really believe it. After all, his sister was really bad and had a great impact on him.


    Therefore, even if Wen Cheng reassured him again and again, he would still be skeptical.


    ¡­


    Yin Yin and Wen Shu sent Wen Cheng to kindergarten and Wen Ning to Didu Primary School.


    When was at the door, he met two good friends of Wen Ning, Zheng Kaining and Lu Jiajia.


    "Jiajia, Kai Ning, these are my mother and father." Wen Ning happily introduced her parents to her good friends.


    Zheng Kaining and Lu Jiajia say hello to Yin Yin and Wen Shu.


    "How are you," Yin Yin said with a smile, her eyes falling on one of the little girls.


    The little girl''s senses seemed to be very keen, she raised her head to look at Yin Yin, her dark eyes were calm with a hint of indifference.


    "Auntie, what do you think I do?" Zheng Kaining frowned slightly, suppressing the displeasure in his tone.


    Yin Yin was not angry because of her attitude. She smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just thought that I would have Ning Ning take you to my house for a visit during the weekend. Is that okay?"


    Zheng Kaining looked at her, feeling awkward for some reason. She didn''t answer, but Lu Jiajia, who was lively next to her, replied, "Auntie, can we go? We''ve always wanted to go, so we''ll find a time next time. Kaining, is not it?"


    Zheng Kaining''s mouth twitched, and a soft "um" sounded.

 Chapter 1200： Eccentric second mother (30)

    Chapter 1200 Eccentric Second Mother (30)


    Zheng Kaining''s expression was a little reluctant, as if he didn''t want to talk to Yin Yin more, but he didn''t refute.


    Until Yin Yin and Wen Shu left, Lu Jiajia leaned into Zheng Kaining''s ear and whispered, "Kaining, those are Ning Ning''s parents, what did you just do..." Why is it rude?


    Zheng Kaining rarely had a violent temper, but instead remained silent.


    Actually, she was very contradictory to the woman just now, Wen Ning''s mother.


    On the one hand, she hates her very much, because she is the same as her mother, her mother gave birth to a younger sister to her, and this woman gave birth to a younger brother to Ningning.


    For Zheng Kaining, a mother who gave birth to younger siblings is not a good mother.


    But on the one hand, that was Wen Ning''s mother, and she somehow wanted to get close to that woman.


    The two feelings are intertwined, making Zheng Kaining extremely contradictory.


    Zheng Kai''s gaze fell on her wrist, she knew that there was a red scar where it was covered by the clothes.


    That was the mark of her burns on Friday night.


    That night, she approached the little baby''s room with a cup of scalding water and came to her crib.


    She quietly looked at the little baby who was sleeping really soundly, and slowly brought the water cup closer.


    Just when she was about to make a move, suddenly, there was a sound from outside, and if she didn''t pay attention, the boiling water scalded the wrist of her other hand.


    Boiled water, even if it is not 100 degrees, is still 80 or 90 degrees. For a child with delicate skin, when it is scalded by boiling water, the feeling is very painful. Even on the second day, it has been burning and hurting.


    But whether it was that night, the day before yesterday, or yesterday, Zheng Kaining ignored it and let her hurt.


    Why people can not care about the pain in their bodies is because the pain in their hearts hurts more.


    Zheng Kaining''s eyes became deeper and more indifferent.


    Wen Ning was indeed a little uncomfortable just now because of Zheng Kaining''s attitude towards Yin Yin, but he didn''t say much, and instead shared the small cake with them.


    "My mom bought this..."


    ¡­


    "Wife, what are you thinking?" In the car, Wen Shu took Yin Yin, who was in a trance, in his arms, rubbed her head against her cheek, and asked in a gentle voice, "Your handsome husband is sitting beside you, Why don''t you come and eat tofu and tease me. Tell me, what are you thinking, which little goblin is it?"


    The handsome-looking man was a little fierce at this time.


    Originally, Wen Shu should go back after sending the two children to school, but he suddenly thought of going to Yin Yin''s company to see, and Yin Yin did not refuse.


    Yin Yin returned to her senses, turned her head and saw the resentment in his eyes, like a little daughter-in-law who was ignored by the scumbag husband and was about to be abandoned.


    That look is really cute.


    Yin Yin pinched his face, um, it feels good.


    Yin Yin leaned against his broad shoulders and said, "I was thinking of Ning Ning''s friend just now."


    "Oh, what happened to them?"


    Yin Yin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was at a loss for words.


    What did you say, that the child named Zheng Kaining was apathetic and even a little anti-social?


    Said she would do something terrible in the future?


    Did you say she was in prison in her previous life?


    Yin Yin didn''t know what to say, but she knew that if there was a chance, she would still help this kid.


    ¡­


    The car arrived at the company soon.


    Yin Yin is wearing a hip skirt and a suit, which outlines her **** figure.

 Chapter 1201： Eccentric second mother (31)

    Chapter 1201 Eccentric Second Mother (31)


    She has a light expression and full of aura. In addition, she is the president, and the royal sister is full of demeanor, she is simply a boss.


    She caught the attention of the employees as soon as she walked into the company.


    Of course, what surprised them even more was the handsome man standing beside Yin Yin.


    "Ah, who is the man standing beside the president? He''s so handsome, like that kind of melancholy little prince. Could he be the young master of some family?"


    "Why do I think it''s a puppy raised by the president, they look so close."


    At this moment, the supervisor came over, knocked the head of the gossip one by one, and warned in a low voice: "What are you talking nonsense, that''s our president''s wife."


    "What? Madam President!"


    "Yes, I forgot, the president is indeed married and has children."


    The director is an old man of the company, and he came in when the original owner founded the company, so he still knows Yin Yin well.


    He also remembered that the man who came in with Yin Yin today was the president''s wife whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    During the first few years of the company''s establishment, the president''s wife often came to the company to deliver meals to the president.


    Therefore, a group of old people in the company have seen Wen Shu, the president''s wife.


    And a group of newcomers who just gossip don''t know.


    The employee held his face in his hands, looked at the back of Wen Shu leaving with Yin Yin, and sighed: "Wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, **** body, handsome face, and charming smile. Sure enough, only President Ba has such a perfect man. Opportunity to have."


    "Yeah, I hope that the president''s wife will come to the company often in the future, let us appreciate his beauty in the prosperous age."


    Wen Shu had followed Yin Yin to the president''s office when all the employees sighed at Wen Shu''s prosperous beauty.


    Yin Yin began to deal with the company''s affairs, while Wen Shu took out the drawing board, paper and pen that he had put here a long time ago and started to draw.


    The office is very quiet, only the sound of keyboard tapping and strokes on paper, but the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Getting along like this is like a morning.


    Wen Shu slowly put down the brush and looked at the painting he just painted.


    On the painting is Yin Yin who is processing files in front of the computer.


    The side face is clear and beautiful, her expression is focused, and the bright light slightly falls on her body, casting a beautiful halo.


    Wen Shu is very satisfied with his paintings.


    To be honest, Wen Shu is very talented in painting.


    The original owner once proposed to send him to study, or to hold an art exhibition for him in the future, but he was rejected by Wen Shu.


    He seems to like to paint as he pleases, without being restrained or purposeful, he can paint whatever he wants.


    follows his rambunctious character.


    Wen Shu seems to be born with bad teeth and must eat soft rice to keep it healthy.


    is not something any woman can afford.


    Of course, even if he can afford it, it depends on whether he is willing to be raised.


    "Wife, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy you something to eat." Wen Shu put away the painting, walked over, and hugged Yin Yin from behind.


    Yin Yin was suddenly hugged by him, recovered from work, checked the time, it was noon.


    She nodded: "Okay, let''s go buy it there." Yin Yin knew that Wen Shu liked to discuss these things for his wife.


    Yin Yin thought about it and ordered a few dishes.


    Wen Shu picked up the car keys and went downstairs.


    He drove to a restaurant and got out of the car.

 Chapter 1202： Eccentric second mother (32)

    Chapter 1202 Eccentric Second Mother (32)


    The food in this restaurant is what his wife likes to eat, and it is also clean and hygienic. When Wen Shu came to the company, in addition to bringing meals to his wife, he came to this restaurant to buy food.


    Wen Shu entered the restaurant, packed a few dishes that his wife liked to eat, and was about to leave.


    Now that noon has arrived, he wants to go back quickly and does not want to starve his wife.


    The car arrived and quickly returned to the downstairs of his company, and Wen Shu got off the car with a lunch box.


    "Wen Shu?" At this moment, a voice sounded behind him, with surprise in his tone.


    Wen Shu subconsciously turned to look, and when he saw the man, his eyebrows knitted, and a look of disgust flashed across his eyes.


    He didn''t intend to answer, and immediately went into the building.


    Never thought that the man was so thick-skinned, he quickly ran to Wen Shu and blocked his way.


    "Wen Shu, I''m a classmate anyway. I haven''t seen each other for so long. Even if we don''t have dinner together, it''s okay to say hello."


    She stared at Wen Shu with burning eyes, as if Wen Shu was a piece of tender and delicious Tang monk meat, and she couldn''t wait to eat him.


    Wen Shu looked indifferent: "I have nothing to say to you, please get out of the way."


    Liu Xuan didn''t let it go, she seemed to be used to Wen Shu''s indifference and still could face it calmly: "Wen Shu, I haven''t seen each other for so many years, how you talk is still rude, do you really hate me so much? But I like it. you."


    "Miss Liu, please don''t say such things again, I''m already married."


    Liu Xuan''s face was slightly cold: "You just like Yin Yin so much, what''s so good about her, does she look good with me? What if she starts a company, it''s just a small broken company, am I rich? Wen Shu, I What I said before is still counted now, as long as you follow me, I will give you whatever you want."


    Wen Shu didn''t intend to pay attention to this crazy woman, but when he heard her belittling Yin Yin, his face turned cold: "Miss Liu, please speak with respect, Yin Yin is my wife, and she is the most important thing in my heart. I will not betray her, as for the company you mentioned, no matter how small it is, she built it from scratch and created it herself, and Miss Liu is just relying on her parents."


    Besides, this company is not small.


    Liu Xuan''s anger was about to burst out. In fact, she had always been able to hide her emotions, but Wen Shu could always easily provoke her anger.


    "Really, then I want to see, if she doesn''t have this broken company, can she still afford you? Are you still willing to be raised by her?"


    Liu Xuan''s specious words made Wen Shu feel a little uneasy.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "What can I mean, I am..." Liu Xuan suddenly saw something out of the corner of the sky, and leaned towards Wen Shu. From a certain angle, it looked like they were hugging each other.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Shu didn''t understand why she suddenly approached, but instinctively avoided it.


    Liu Xuan smiled and said nothing, turned and left.


    Liu Xuan''s departure made Wen let out a sigh of relief, but the next second, he turned around and saw Yin Yin who was standing at the door looking at him with all his time.


    Wen Shu''s heart skipped a beat, the secret thought was not good.


    ¡­


    As soon as Wen Shu came in, he put the lunch box on the table, hugged his wife, and hurriedly explained: "Wife, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with that woman."


    Wen Shu is afraid that Yin Yin will misunderstand.

 Chapter 1203： Eccentric second mother (33)

    Chapter 1203 Eccentric Second Mother (33)


    I knew that when the crazy woman appeared, she should not say a word, she dared to beep, just kicked it.


    Yin Yin opened the bag, took out the lunch box, opened it one by one, and said casually, "I''m not angry."


    Wen Shucai didn''t believe it and asked tentatively, "Really?"


    "Really." Yin Yin broke free from his hand and took apart the chopsticks, "Let''s have dinner together, aren''t you hungry?"


    Wen Shu can still eat: "No, wife, are you really not angry?" Although he and Liu Xuan really have nothing to do with him, his wife''s calm appearance still made him a little uncomfortable.


    Yin Yin pressed him down and sat on the chair: "I believe in you."


    Wen Shu took the chopsticks that Yin Yin put in, but didn''t eat it right away. Although his wife believed him, he was very happy, but...


    "Wife, when you see me talking to other women, you don''t have any reaction or jealousy, do you not like me anymore?" Wen Shu looked a little resentful, and glared at Yin Yin angrily.


    Yin Yin can''t laugh or cry, where is this going?


    "I know, it''s only ten years, and you don''t have feelings for me anymore. You say, have you taken a fancy to other little milk dogs and despised me for being old and fading."


    Yin Yin was amused by him: "Do you see any other men working beside me? I''m either at the company or at home. Where can I find a little milk dog, let''s talk about it..."


    She patted the snow-like face lightly, feeling the delicate smoothness on it: "Besides, why are you getting old and fading, you are obviously the same age as a flower, prosperous and beautiful, it''s too late for me to like it. ."


    Although it is a bit weird to be compared to flowers, Wen Shu is still quite happy: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When we eat, don''t affect our mood when we eat for those irrelevant people." Yin Yin served Wen Shu with meat and vegetables.


    "Okay, I''ll clean you up at night."


    Wen Shu and comfortable, but still told Yin Yin what Liu Xuan threatened.


    That Liu Xuan is a shameless villain who can do anything by any means. She has to remind her wife to guard against her.


    Yin Yin''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he was not seen by Wen Shu, and replied, "Understood, I will pay attention."


    Wen Shu is relieved.


    How could Yin Yin not remember Liu Xuan?


    Liu Xuan is the one who caused the original owner''s company to go bankrupt in her previous life and was the one who was standing behind her with tens of millions of debts.


    Speaking of this, we have to start from when Wen Shu was in college.


    Although Wen Shu was born in the countryside, he did not have any bad habits in the countryside, and he did not have the kind of tanned skin with his face turned to the loess and his back to the sky, but was as cold as snow.


    He is slender, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a height of 1.88 meters. He has a proper clothes rack.


    Therefore, when he was in college, he was crowned the throne of the male **** in just one month.


    When Wen Shu was in college, in order to make money, he worked as a model for a while.


    was also seen by Liu Xuan at that time.


    Liu Xuan fell in love with Wen Shu at first sight, and then pursued him like a mad critic.


    Liu Xuan is the second generation of the rich, and the company that Wen Shu worked as a part-time job was owned by the Liu family.


    Wen Shu didn''t like Liu Xuan, so Liu Xuan suppressed his resources.


    Wen Shu simply gave up part-time jobs.


    But Liu Xuan didn''t give up, and her actions after that were like a star''s illegitimate meal.


    Those who confess to Wen Shu will be targeted by her maliciously.

 Chapter 1204： Eccentric second mother (34)

    Chapter 1204 Eccentric Second Mother (34)


    She also often blocks him in the places where he goes in and out, which can be said to be pervasive.


    Wen Shu was not interested in people of her type, and even more so after seeing her behavior.


    And what made Wen Shu completely dislike Liu Xuan was that Liu Xuan had someone kidnap him.


    Wen Shu was drugged and tied to Liu Xuan''s villa.


    That Liu Xuan actually wanted to strengthen him.


    Later, it was Liu Xuan''s mother who came back, just saw that scene, rescued Wen Shu, and even sent Liu Xuan abroad.


    From that time onwards, the warm and sparse days were considered to be completely calm.


    But this incident still left a psychological shadow on Wen Shu, until he met Yin Yin, he slowly forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect Liu Xuan to appear again after so many years.


    Don''t look at Wen Shu''s indifferent expression when he faced Liu Xuan just now, but in fact he has some physiological nausea.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t tell Yin Yin.


    Wen Shu didn''t tell Yin Yin that Liu Xuan wanted to force him back then, only that Liu Xuan pursued him crazily.


    As for Liu Xuan, she was not reconciled when she was sent abroad, but it was her mother who was in charge of the Liu family at that time, so she could only stay abroad obediently.


    Liu Xuan has never been married, but has made many boyfriends abroad, and her private life is chaotic.


    But in her heart, Wen Shu was still the white moonlight she couldn''t ask for.


    Ten years later, Liu''s mother died, Liu''s father was in charge of the Liu family, and Liu Xuan was able to return to China.


    And Father Liu loves Liu Xuan, the only daughter very much, so he doesn''t care what she will do.


    The first thing Liu Xuan did when she returned to China was to check Wen Shu, and also got the news that Wen Shu and Yin Yin were married and had two children.


    During this time, she has been wandering around Yin Yin''s company intentionally or unintentionally, and has seen Yin Yin several times from a distance.


    She was dismissive of Yin Yin and felt that Yin Yin was inferior to her.


    She also always wanted to see Wen Shu again.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today.


    In the past life, Wen Shu also rejected Liu Xuan as coldly as now.


    And Liu Xuan also began to take revenge on Yin Yin.


    She wanted to see Yin Yin go bankrupt, and Wen Shu had nowhere to go to beg her.


    In the past life, it was Liu Xuan who asked her father and others to deceive the original owner, causing the original owner''s company to go bankrupt. From then on, the original owner fell into depression, which also paved the way for the tragedy of their family of four.


    In the last life, Liu Xuan thought that Wen Shu would go to beg her, but Wen Shu did not go.


    Wen Shu knew that it was very decadent for his wife to go bankrupt, but if he betrayed their marriage and relationship again, even if he had to, his wife would still be unable to bear it, especially because of her.


    Therefore, even if he put down his brush, even if he went to deliver food, he did not compromise when he went to the bar to sell alcohol.


    In a previous life, Wen Shu kept taking orders and delivering takeaways during the day, running outside non-stop during the dog days, and even fainted from heatstroke and exhaustion. When selling wine in a bar, in order to sell the wine. Go, he even had to be teased by those people sometimes, had to be forced to drink alcohol, and went to the hospital for alcohol poisoning several times, but he still persevered.


    If it wasn''t for being forced by a middle-aged man at the end, Wen Shu would not have panicked and fell downstairs.


    And when Liu Xuan heard the news of Wen Shu''s death, she just snorted softly and completely left him behind.


    Therefore, Liu Xuan, who is so ruthless and indifferent, who will do anything for her ends, how could Yin Yin let her go.


    Soon Liu Xuan will let Father Liu start to deal with her.


    She naturally wanted to fight back.

 Chapter 1205： Eccentric second mother (35)

    Chapter 1205 Eccentric Second Mother (35)


    Since all of Liu Xuan''s confidence comes from the Liu family, if the wealth and power of the Liu family are gone, can she still be unscrupulous?


    At that time, even if she didn''t take action, Liu Xuan would not be able to settle down. After all, there were many people offended by the Liu family.


    Yin Yin pondered while eating.


    ¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the two children are about to leave school.


    Yin Yin got off work early and planned to pick up the children from school with Wen Shu.


    Yin Yin''s ability to manage the company is much stronger than the original owner, and he is also very efficient in handling things, so he doesn''t have to stay in the company all the time.


    So, she reset her working hours for herself.


    Go to work a little later in the morning, take the children to school, leave work early in the afternoon, and pick up the children from school.


    The two successfully picked up their sister Wen Ning and went to the gate of the kindergarten again. After a while, they were dismissed from school.


    Yin Yin bought marshmallows for the two children. At this time, Wen Ning was waiting for Wen Cheng to leave school with the marshmallows.


    Wen Cheng came out with Xiaopang.


    Xiao Pang''s name is actually nice, Chen Zheng. Xiaopang is his nickname. The reason why the nickname is Xiaopang is because he is fat, but this fat is only compared with others, compared with his family, it is not fat, because his family, his Sister, she is much fatter than him, which is inherited from the Chen family.


    However, although the current chubby is fat, Yin Yin knows that the chubby who is sparred in the later stage will lose weight.


    "Chengcheng, can I talk to your sister alone?" Xiaopang asked, looking at the girl who came over with marshmallows not far away.


    Wen Cheng blinked: "I''ll ask my sister."


    Wen Ning could vaguely feel the hostility of the little boy in front of her towards her, and after hearing that the child was called Xiaopang, she immediately echoed what Chengcheng said last night.


    But when she heard Xiao Chuan say she wanted to talk to him alone, she still agreed.


    "Little Fatty, you can''t hit my sister." Wen Cheng was a little worried, and whispered to Little Fatty''s ear.


    Xiaopang is a little helpless, does he seem like someone who can beat girls? Even his nasty sister, he didn''t fight well.


    "You are Cheng Cheng''s older sister?" After the two walked to a corner to make sure Wen Cheng couldn''t hear him, Pang asked, his face slightly tense and serious.


    "Yes, my name is Wen Ning, you are Cheng Cheng''s friend, right? Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Fatty looked up at her, clenching his fists to cheer himself up, he pretended to be fierce and said, "Yes, I''m Cheng Cheng''s best friend, I know you are Cheng Cheng''s older sister, so you have to be right. Chengcheng, don''t bully him, or I won''t let you go."


    He said it very seriously, as if he would pounce on Wen Ning and bite her if she didn''t agree.


    Wen Ning was indeed stunned for a while, but his heart was slightly warm, because his younger brother had friends who would protect him.


    "Don''t worry, Chengcheng is my brother, I won''t bully him. I will protect him and take care of him."


    Little Fatty still stared at Wen Ning, as if judging the truth of her words.


    In the end, he couldn''t see any signs of lying or perfunctory on Wen Ning''s face, so he was relieved.


    With Wen Ning''s assurance, Xiaopang didn''t say anything.


    Over there, Wen Shu and several people were already urging him. Wen Ning turned around and planned to go back. Suddenly, she remembered something and walked up to Little Fatty.


    Little Fatty saw that she had planned to leave and walked back, and was suddenly taken aback: "You, what are you doing?"


    Wen Ning smiled and put the marshmallow in his hand into Xiaopang''s hand: "This marshmallow is for you."

 Chapter 1206： Eccentric second mother (36)

    Chapter 1206 Eccentric Second Mother (36)


    A marshmallow was suddenly stuffed into his hand, and Fatty didn''t react for a while.


    By the time he reacted, Wen Ning had already walked to the side of the car and got into the car.


    At this time, Xiaopang was too late to catch up, and there was no way to return the marshmallows.


    Little Fatty stood there, looking at the pink marshmallow in his hand, pouted, slightly disgusted.


    The next second, he snorted and took a hard bite.


    Sweet taste spread in the mouth.


    Xiaopang suddenly remembered that this was the first thing his "sister" who was older than him gave him.


    At least his sister didn''t give him anything, she would only rob him.


    Little Fatty took the marshmallow and stared blankly at the direction the car was leaving.


    Perhaps, Chengcheng''s sister is really different from his sister.


    Perhaps Chengcheng''s sister loves him.


    If that¡¯s the case¡­


    Little Fatty smiled, and laughed and burst into tears for some reason.


    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really envious and happy.


    ¡­


    Time flies, a week has passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the weekend, Yin Yin didn''t go to the company today. After all, he can''t 997 as the president.


    And today, Lu Jiajia and Zheng Kaining will come over, Wen Ning is very happy, after all, this is the first time that a good friend has come to visit over the years.


    Wen Ning also asked Aunt Zhang how to make cookies.


    It was Yin Yin who taught her in the end. Anyway, she had nothing to do at home today except to be with Wenshu and her child.


    After nine o''clock, Lu Jiajia and Zheng Kaining came to the door in their car.


    "Jiajia, Kai Ning, hurry up, this is the little cake that my mother taught me to bake. You can try it." Wen Ning was very happy to see them coming, and hurriedly took out the freshly baked biscuits and They share.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lu Jiajia took a cookie with a bear pattern and put it in her mouth, chewed it carefully, her eyes were bright, and she kept nodding.


    Zheng Kaining also ate it. When she heard that Yin Yin, her mother, taught her to make it herself, her eyes flashed with surprise.


    Wen Ning also shared the biscuits with his younger brother, father, and Aunt Zhang, and received unanimous praise from them.


    Wen Ning introduced Wen Cheng to the two.


    Wen Cheng politely greeted them.


    Lu Jiajia had a good impression of the cute and well-behaved Wen Cheng, and secretly said to Wen Ning, "Your brother is much better than my brother. If only my brother could be like your brother." It was bullying her, but fortunately, she often bullied her back.


    Lu Jiajia seems to be lively and talkative, but she is not the master of forbearance, so she fights with her younger brother every time, even if she is scolded by her parents later, it doesn''t matter.


    Zheng Kaining''s lips curled into a sarcastic sarcasm: "Who knows if he is pretending."


    Lu Jiajia: "¡­Kaining, he''s only five years old."


    Wen Ning also knew that Zheng Kaining had a bad impression of all her younger brothers and sisters because her mother secretly gave birth to her sister, but she still wanted to clarify for Wen Cheng: "Kai Ning, Cheng Cheng is very good. Your sister has already been born. , this can''t be changed, but you can take good care of your sister, let your sister love you in the future, one more person loves you, how good it is."


    "What''s good." As soon as Wen Ning said yes, Zheng Kaining immediately retorted, her face was very ugly, "I don''t need any love from my younger siblings, I just want her not to rob my parents." Her eyes were a little red.


    Wen Ning and Lu Jiajia looked at each other and sighed.

 Chapter 1207： Eccentric second mother (37)

    Chapter 1207 Eccentric Second Mother (37)


    The two were still young, so they didn''t see the paranoia and possessiveness in Lu Jiajia''s eyes, they just thought it was Zheng Kaining who still remembered that her parents deceived her.


    Yin Yin was standing not far away, faintly hearing their conversation.


    She didn''t go up and say anything to Zheng Kaining, otherwise the more she said, the more she might arouse the little girl''s rebellious psychology, and she would do something extreme.


    Zheng Kaining In this situation, you have to take it slow.


    Actually, the reason why Zheng Kaining ended up like that in her previous life was because of her own character, but the more important reason was the deception of her parents.


    Yin Yin believes that even if Zheng Kaining did not want her parents to have a second child at first, as long as she is well enlightened, it is still possible for her to let go. Or, if Zheng Kaining is really determined, must she use deception to have a second child? ?


    Based the birth of younger siblings on Dabao''s opposition and deception, so that the family will be harmonious in the future?


    One deception will lead to more distrust later.


    Some people may say that a child is too forgetful, she is still so young, even if she deceives her now, as long as she takes some play, food, and coaxes her, she will forget and let go.


    Is that really true?


    No, children also have memories. When she faced her younger siblings countless times in the future, the existence of her younger siblings reminded her that her parents deceived her back then.


    Once deceived, if serious, there will be estrangements in life, and there is no way to trust again.


    "Wife, what are you thinking about?" When Yin Yin was in a trance, the man leaned over from behind, put his arms around his waist, and sprayed his warm breath on her neck, causing bursts of itchiness. The man''s voice was gentle. And the lingering, straight and crisp, makes people feel numb, and their legs are soft.


    Yin Yin waved someone''s face that was getting closer and closer, and said strangely: "The children are all here, don''t be ashamed of you pulling and pulling like this."


    She dragged a sticky man away, leaving space for a few little guys.


    Wen Shu was dragged by her, humming: "I hug my wife, as it should be, what shame do I need."


    He hugged and didn''t let go, Yin Yin thought that he was still in the room anyway, so let him be.


    "Tell me, what were you thinking just now, are you hiding something from your family?" Wen Shu approached, her clear eyes full of inquiry.


    Yin Yin pinched his face and said angrily, "What are you thinking, I just saw the child and felt that there should be no deception between parents and children. The most important foundation for a husband and wife to get along is trust. It also requires trust.¡±


    Wen Shu was silent for a while, then nodded: "Well, you are right. I will trust you well, and will trust our children."


    ¡­


    While Wen Shu was pulling Yin Yin Nai Nai Wei Wei, several children were playing in the play area at the entrance of the villa after eating the biscuits.


    "I''m a little thirsty, let''s go drink water first." After playing for a while, Zheng Kaining said.


    This time, Zheng Kaining brought a small bag and put the water glass in it.


    "According to the police report, another child went missing the day before yesterday..." In the living room, the sound of the TV caught Zheng Kaining''s attention, she couldn''t help but stop and look over.


    It was a local news story about a missing child.


    The missing child was 3 years old and disappeared when he was taken out to play in the square by his grandmother.

 Chapter 1208： Eccentric second mother (38)

    Chapter 1208 Eccentric Second Mother (38)


    The child''s grandmother said that that day, she pushed her little grandson in a stroller to go out. When a stranger came to ask for directions in the square, she showed the stranger the way, said a few words, and then turned around. At that time, the little grandson disappeared from the stroller.


    Later, they guessed that the appearance of the stranger should not be a coincidence. It is likely that the traffickers divided the work case and kidnapped the child.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. After calling the police and adjusting the monitoring, it was shown that when the grandmother was talking to the stranger, a man who had been wandering not far away came forward and covered the child''s mouth and nose with a handkerchief. In the end, he took the comatose child into the crowd and escaped.


    It is reported that this is the third local child abduction case in the past few days, and they are likely to be a gang.


    At present, the police are investigating and looking for it, but to this day, it has still not been found.


    The police appeal to anyone who knows any clues to provide them.


    Zheng Kaining looked indifferent, his eyes fixed on the surveillance picture.


    In the picture, it is the picture of the two people taking the child away, and the old man knows nothing about it.


    Zheng Kaining seemed to think of something, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    After a long while, the corners of his lips twitched into an arc, inexplicably panicking.


    "Every child is innocent. I hope the police can find them all." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, Zheng Kaining''s back froze slightly, she turned around and met Yin Yin''s gaze.


    Zheng Kai stared at Yin Yin, and did not face the kind of nervousness of an adult. Suddenly, she asked, "Why do you want to give birth to a younger brother to Ning Ning, can''t you just love Ning Ning as a child?"


    Her words were almost questioning, Yin Yin didn''t get angry, but answered for her: "I didn''t have the idea of ??having a second child at the beginning, it was Ning Ning who wanted a younger brother or sister."


    Zheng Kaining frowned.


    Yin Yin continued: "I asked Ning Ning why? Ning Ning said that if she has a younger brother or younger sister, someone will accompany her to play, study together, and share things together, she will be happier, and one more person will love her. , there will be one more person to love Mom and Dad."


    "Impossible, the younger brother or the younger sister are bad people, they will only take away the parents." Zheng Kaining retorted loudly.


    With a younger brother or sister, parents no longer belong to her alone.


    "Nothing is absolute. You are worried that the birth of a younger brother or sister will steal the love of parents and make them focus on their younger brother or sister, but I believe that most parents still love their children. It will not be reduced by the appearance of another child. One more person to grow up with you, one more person to love you and protect you, isn¡¯t that bad? As for whether the younger brother or sister is a bad person¡­¡±


    Yin Yin paused and said: "Every child is born with a blank sheet of paper, they don''t understand anything and need others to teach them. I believe that as long as the people who are close to him have love in their hearts and teach them with their hearts, that child will also He will grow into a man of integrity, kindness, and love in his heart."


    Zheng Kaining sneered: "I don''t believe you, you adults will only lie."


    Yin Yin laughed: "It is true that some adults will deceive children, adults lie, deceive children, adults are wrong, but children are not wrong, you can''t use other people''s mistakes to punish yourself. Well, maybe you don''t understand this sentence, change it A saying is: adults do wrong, it is the fault of adults, and it has nothing to do with children. Children should not be too sad and angry because of adults'' mistakes. That will only make you angry and it is not worth it. People should live happily and happily. Happy, especially children, have to be carefree. And¡­¡±

 Chapter 1209： Eccentric second mother (39)

    Chapter 1209 Eccentric Second Mother (39)


    Yin Yin said the most important sentence: "Don''t be obsessed with getting all the love from others, that''s not something you can decide. It''s more important to love yourself than others love yourself. So, little girl, love yourself well. ."


    Yin Yin reached out and touched the little girl''s head.


    Zheng Kaining''s heart caused waves because of Yin Yin''s words, she didn''t know how to react for a while, but her inherent rebellious character made her wave Yin Yin''s hand.


    Zheng Kaining glared at her and ran away from the villa.


    Yin Yin sat on the sofa and sighed slightly as she watched the back of the little girl leave.


    ¡­


    "Husband, I''m so happy, Ningning finally stopped being angry with us and finally accepted Xinxin."


    On this day, women leaned on the shoulders of men and cried with joy.


    The two are husband and wife. Because of the request of the elders in the family, and the feeling that there is only one child in the family is too lonely and lonely, knowing that the daughter will object, secretly gave birth to a second child.


    They thought that when the child was born, Ning Ning, the elder sister, would accept it quickly, but Ning Ning couldn''t react so violently, quarreled with them countless times, and asked them to send their little daughter to her.


    Sometimes, she was shocked when she saw the eldest daughter looked at the younger daughter with hatred in her eyes.


    During that time, their family was very haggard and the atmosphere was very bad.


    For this reason, the woman does not know how many times she cried in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Ningning''s attitude has softened now, and she doesn''t stab them with words anymore, and even learns to take care of Xinxin.


    Just now, when she saw that Ning Ning offered to feed Xinxin milk powder, she really couldn''t help crying.


    The man wiped his wife''s tears and said softly: "Okay, don''t cry, Ningning can accept Xinxin, this is what we hope to see, I believe they will get better and better in the future, we should be happy, be good, don''t cry ."


    The man is Zheng Kaining''s father Zheng Wei, and the woman is Zheng Kaining''s mother Xiao Li.


    The youngest daughter of the two is called Zheng Kaixin.


    In the following period, Zheng Wei and Xiao Li were even happier.


    The eldest daughter Ningning not only asks to feed her younger sister Xinxin milk powder, but also uses toys to make her happy when she is crying.


    "Mom, Xinxin is crying, why don''t I take her out for a walk." Zheng Kaining said today.


    On the sofa, Xiao Li''s little daughter was crying all the time. She knew that Xinxin had developed a habit, because since Ningning started to bring Xinxin, every afternoon when she came back from school, Xinxin would want to go outside, and would cry if she didn''t go out.


    "Okay, then you push Xinxin out, don''t go far, come back in ten minutes." Xiao Li took out the stroller and put Xinxin inside.


    As soon as she put it in the stroller, Xinxin stopped crying. She seemed to know that she would be able to go out with her sister later.


    "Mom, then I''ll take Xinxin out." Zheng Kaining pushed the stroller out of the villa.


    She looked at the gate of the community, paused for a moment, and walked out of the community with the stroller.


    The open space outside the community is very lively. This is the peak period of school. Children will come here to play after school, or some grandparents will also bring their grandchildren and granddaughters to play.


    Zheng Kaining pushed the stroller and walked around this place full of people, as if looking for something and waiting for something.


    Just as she walked to a relatively remote place, a voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1210： Eccentric second mother (40)

    Chapter 1210 Eccentric Second Mother (40)


    "Little sister, do you know how to get there?"


    Zheng Kaining froze for a moment, turned around slowly, and faced a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has sallow skin, a simple and honest face, and a smile. At first glance, he looks like an honest person.


    The face of the person in front of him was unfamiliar. It was something Zheng Kaining had never seen before, but it was familiar, because she remembered him specially at that time, oh, no, it wasn''t him, it was them.


    Is finally here?


    Zheng Kaining''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    The originally indifferent eyebrows and eyes were curved, she raised her finger and pointed in a direction: "Over there..."


    It is quite complicated to get from here to xx, but Zheng Kaining guides very patiently.


    The middle-aged man also listened attentively, but after Zheng Kaining finished speaking, he looked embarrassed: "Little sister, I''m still not familiar with this place, and the sense of direction is not very good, can you help me lead the way? "


    At this moment, Zheng Kaining had already let go of the stroller. She looked at the heavy man without speaking. Just when the latter thought she would refuse, she said, "Okay."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and there was a touch of joy. He concealed it well, but Zheng Kaining still saw it.


    She narrowed her eyes, as if she hadn''t seen anything just now.


    "Let''s go then." The middle-aged man urged.


    Zheng Kaining''s eyes flashed with determination, and then he slowly raised his footsteps.


    Behind her, on the stroller, the little baby blinked a pair of hurried big eyes, so cute that Yuxue was born, and it would make people like it at first sight.


    A pair of hands belonging to a man put on the stroller, and slowly turned the stroller around.


    The man bent over, and slowly a piece of cloth was about to cover the little baby.


    The little baby seemed to sense something, its mouth deflated, and it whimpered loudly.


    The man has quick eyes and quick hands, and hurriedly covered the baby''s mouth and nose with a cloth.


    The next second, the whimper stopped, and the baby closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At this time, the little baby and Zheng Kaining were a few steps away.


    Zheng Kaining naturally heard the whimper, and the middle-aged man beside her seemed to have heard it too. He carefully looked at Zheng Kaining and seemed to be ready to bust at any time.


    It''s just that Zheng Kaining''s footsteps didn''t hesitate at all, as if he sped up a bit.


    Just the next second, a voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Every child is like a blank sheet of paper when they are born. They don''t understand anything. What they will grow up to in the future depends on the people around them who are ready to teach them."


    "Children do not have the right to choose to come to this world. They come into this world passively. Every child is innocent."


    "Don''t let other people''s mistakes punish yourself."


    "Shemales are happy, and children are more carefree."


    "It''s human nature to long for the love of others, but don''t blindly be obsessed with letting others love you. It is more important to love yourself than to let others love you."


    "So little girl, love yourself well."


    Zheng Kaining''s face was tense, and her expression became more and more irritable. As if she couldn''t stand the voice in her head, she quickened her pace again, but the next second...


    It seemed that at that moment, a string in her head broke, she immediately turned around and ran in one direction.


    "Little sister." The middle-aged man did not expect that Zheng Kaining would suddenly run back and was reaching out to pull her back.


    Zheng Kaining dexterously dodged, continued to run forward, and shouted: "They are human traffickers, my sister was taken away, please help me."

 Chapter 1211： Eccentric second mother (41)

    Chapter 1211 Eccentric Second Mother (41)


    The man holding the baby in front of him heard the voice behind him and immediately quickened his pace.


    It was probably also Zheng Kaining''s luck, and a tour group and two traffic policemen just happened to come out from that direction.


    Zheng Kaining shouted again: "That''s a human trafficker, he''s holding my sister."


    The three words human traffickers caught everyone''s attention almost as soon as they were exported.


    Their eyes immediately fell on the man holding the baby.


    "I''m not." The man immediately denied it.


    The crowd didn''t listen to his explanation, no matter whether it was or not, they were subdued first.


    There were a lot of people in front of him, and those people gradually surrounded him.


    The man immediately panicked when he saw that he was about to be caught.


    No, he cannot be caught.


    Although it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s okay, as long as people are not caught, there will still be opportunities in the future.


    So, the man gritted his teeth and threw the baby out of his arms.


    He thought, those people can''t ignore the baby, so if the baby falls to the ground, it is not a trivial matter, and if it falls on the head, the consequences are even more disastrous.


    As long as those people run to save the little baby, he can run away.


    There were too many people in the tour group. The people in the front did save the baby, but the people in the back didn''t know, so the attention was still on the men who were suspected traffickers, especially the two traffic policemen.


    At this moment, the faces of those in front of the tour group also showed panic. Because the man threw the baby in the opposite direction to them, even if they ran over, it was too late.


    Do you really want to watch the baby fall to the ground?


    Everyone could almost foresee that scene, and their faces were full of regret.


    However, when everyone thought the baby was about to fall, a little girl rushed over, stretched out her hands, and threw herself on the ground.


    When the little baby was about to fall to the ground, the girl who threw herself on the ground caught the little baby with both hands.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and hurried over.


    "Caught."


    "be honest."


    Here, the traffic police and the tour group have already caught the two men.


    The two are still struggling, but they can''t stand the crowd of traffic police, and someone has already called the police.


    "Little sister, how are you?"


    "You are all hurt."


    "Fortunately I caught her."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Kaining sat on the top, before she got up, she was holding the baby in her arms.


    Surrounded by the voices of those people, Zheng Kai stared down at the little baby sleeping with her eyes closed in her arms. The emotions in her eyes were complicated, and no one knew what she was thinking at this time.


    ¡­


    Soon, the police who received the report came, and they quickly confirmed that the two men were the traffickers who kidnapped several children a while ago.


    Zheng Wei and Xiao Li soon learned the news and came here.


    They were shocked when they learned that Xinxin was almost abducted by the traffickers.


    Xiao Li hugged Xinxin, who was still asleep, her heart was still in a panic, and the remaining fear had not dissipated.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xinxin was kidnapped by traffickers.


    Zheng Kaining looked at the mother who was about to cry holding the baby, and there was not much emotion on her face.


    "Ningning, how are you? Are you scared?" Zheng Kaining turned his head and met his father Zheng Wei''s gaze.


    Xiao Li also came back to her senses, went to Zheng Kaining, looked at it carefully, and asked anxiously, "Ningning, tell mother, are you okay."


    At this time, the people in the tour group started talking.

 Chapter 1212： Eccentric second mother (42)

    Chapter 1212 Eccentric Second Mother (42)


    "This is your eldest daughter, I can save your youngest daughter this time, and I would like to thank your eldest daughter,"


    "Yes, yes, if she hadn''t responded in time, maybe your little girl would have been abducted."


    "When the little baby was about to fall to the ground, she rushed to save her. It seems that your eldest daughter likes her sister very much."


    "Yes, yes, she must be a good sister."


    Xiao Li gave Xinxin to Zheng Wei, pulled Zheng Kaining to check, and soon found the wound on her arm.


    Zheng Kaining was wearing short sleeves. When she rushed over, her arms rubbed against the ground, which was full of sand and stones. No, the originally white and tender arm was ground with bloodshots.


    Xiao Li felt pain when she saw it, and the tears she had just held back that didn''t fall fell instantly.


    Zheng Kaining looked at her mother''s tears and was stunned.


    Mom cried, these are tears for her.


    "Ningning, doesn''t it hurt?" Xiao Li was very distressed.


    Zheng Kaining narrowed his eyes and said, "It doesn''t hurt." Zheng Kaining has always paid little attention to physical pain, and even has a strong tolerance.


    "Silly child." Xiao Li touched her head, her hand was so hurt, how could it not hurt.


    "Go. Mom will take you to the hospital to see a doctor."


    In fact, the police still need Zheng Kaining to make a transcript, but considering that Zheng Kaining is a child and is still injured, it is approved to let Xiao Li take Zheng Kaining to the hospital for treatment of the wound.


    "Ningning, why is there a scar?" Xiao Li also found the scar on Zheng Kaining''s wrist, and the scalded scar is easy to recognize, "Did you get burned by something before? Is it boiling water? Why didn''t you tell me before? Mom, didn''t you take the medicine to wipe it? How could you not tell Mom. How painful it must be. "


    Xiao Li is sentimental and sensual. No, seeing the burn marks on her eldest daughter''s wrist, she burst into tears again.


    Xiao Li is very worried about the eldest daughter is that the child does not cry of pain every time he is injured. Every time Xiao Li found out by accident, the wounds healed and left scars. For this, she prepared a lot of medicine at home, but Zheng Kaining didn''t tell her the first time, nor did she apply the medicine herself.


    Every time she saw those wounds, she was so angry that she could not beat or scold the children.


    Zheng Kaining looked at the scalded mark, she remembered something, her pupils shrank slightly, and she instantly retracted her hand, hiding it tightly.


    Xiao Li sighed as she watched her eldest daughter retract her hand.


    Ningning has always been like this since she was a child, and likes to hide her wounds.


    She didn''t forcefully pull her daughter''s hand out, but said, "When I get to the hospital, let the doctor look at the wound, Ning Ning. If you get hurt in the future, you should tell your mother about it, or she will be worried."


    Zheng Kaining lowered her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes, she asked in a low voice, "I am injured, will my mother be worried?"


    Xiao Li patted her head: "Of course, you are my daughter, you are injured, how can my mother not be worried."


    "But I have a sister..." Zheng Kai raised his head suddenly, "With a sister, do you still love me?"


    This is the first time Zheng Kaining has asked her mother this question so bluntly. In the past, she always said decisively in front of others that when she had a sister, her parents would not love her, but her sister. She never asked in person, because when she learned that she had been deceived, she decided that she might not be important in her parents'' hearts.

 Chapter 1213： Eccentric second mother (43)

    Chapter 1213 Eccentric Second Mother (43)


    Now, Zheng Kaining asked, asked carefully, and regretted asking, maybe she didn''t ask before, maybe she gave herself a negative answer in her heart.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, looking into her daughter''s eyes, at this moment, her heart suddenly became sour.


    At this moment, she finally truly felt her daughter''s unease because of the arrival of her sister Xinxin, and the wounds caused by their lying to Ningning.


    Xiao Li raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at her daughter, and said earnestly, "Ningning, whether Xinxin exists or not, your father and I love you the same."


    Zheng Kaining clenched his small hands tightly, his nails almost sinking into his palm.


    Is the same?


    Will it really be the same?


    Zheng Kaining didn''t answer and let her mother hold her in her arms.


    Mom''s embrace is very warm and warm, which she has always wanted to occupy.


    If this warmth has always been this temperature, can she also share some of it with Xinxin?


    Zheng Kaining couldn''t give himself the answer.


    Mom''s gentle voice came from above his head.


    "This time Ning Ning is very brave, if it wasn''t for Ning Ning, maybe Xinxin would have been abducted."


    "We, Xinxin, have a good sister. Mom is really happy for Xinxin. Mom is also proud of Ningning."


    "But if you encounter danger in the future, you should take care of yourself for the first time, don''t you know that you can''t let yourself get hurt? To my mother, you are as important as Xinxin."


    Zheng Kaining buried her face in her mother''s arms and didn''t show it, probably because she was tired. Or maybe it''s because of some reason he doesn''t want to show his face at this moment.


    ¡­


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital, the doctor prescribed medicine to Zheng Kaining, and Xiao Li smeared the medicine on her wound.


    "Ningning, you remember, you have to wipe it tonight..." Xiao Li instructed Zheng Kaining to wipe it several times a day, and then she thought of something and changed her mind, "Forget it, you must not care about it yourself, let your mother help you. ."


    Zheng Kaining looked at the woman in front of her who was gently rubbing medicine on her, and did not object.


    After , they went to the police station to take notes.


    The efficiency of monitoring there is very fast.


    Those two men were indeed two of the gang of human traffickers from a while ago.


    Based on their confessions, the police quickly explored the residential buildings where other criminals were located and rescued several children.


    I heard that those children are all going to be sold and will be sent away tonight. Fortunately, they were caught today, otherwise the children will be sent away and it will be difficult to find them again.


    When Zheng Kaining was at the police station, he saw the parents and grandparents of the children found them, and saw them crying with their children in their arms.


    Zheng Kaining watched this scene, a trace of fluctuation flashed in his eyes that had always been calm, and a strangeness rose in his heart, very strange, but he didn''t seem to hate it.


    The child''s family thanked the police, two traffic policemen, the tour group, and finally Zheng Kaining.


    Although Zheng Kaining and her sister were also victims themselves, if Zheng Kaining hadn''t first realized that the two men were traffickers, no one else would have been able to catch them.


    Zheng Kaining looked at the person who was thanking him, very at a loss, and felt strange and awkward, but it didn''t seem to be bad.


    When she got home, Xinxin was already awake, and she was lying in the crib crying all the time.


    Zheng Wei''s father kept coaxing, but the child kept crying, he didn''t know what to do. Seeing Zheng Kaining and his wife returning, he was immediately relieved.


    Zheng Kaining wanted to go back to his room, but somehow he came to the crib.

 Chapter 1214： Eccentric second mother (44)

    Chapter 1214 Eccentric Second Mother (44)


    Almost as soon as Zheng Kaining approached, the little baby on the bed stopped crying.


    She seemed to notice her sister''s direction, and there were still tears on her face, but she looked in Zheng Kaining''s direction and stretched out a small hand, "Ahhhh".


    "Oh, it seems that our Xinxin really likes elder sister. As soon as Ningning came, she stopped crying. Did our Xinxin know that elder sister saved you?" Xiao Li also teased the child.


    Zheng Kaining slowly stretched out his hand and watched as his little finger was held by the baby''s hand.


    That hand was really small, but the temperature passed to Zheng Kaining.


    It turns out that my sister''s hands are warm too.


    Zheng Kaining looked at this ignorant child, at the mother who was praising her, and suddenly, for a moment, a full of malice rose in her heart.


    She wondered how her mother would react if she told her at this point that her recent approach to this little baby was on purpose.


    told her that during this time she took Xinxin out just to wait for the traffickers.


    told her that she knew the man was a trafficker, but she let go of the stroller anyway.


    told her that she didn''t want her sister to stay at home, and since she couldn''t send her away, she would leave forever and never show up again.


    Does she want to say it?


    For a moment, she wanted to say it.


    Mom and Dad will definitely collapse when they find out, it will be ironic.


    But, when the words came to her lips, she held back.


    She thought of Wen Ning''s mother, her mother''s worried brows on the way to the hospital, and her mother''s warmth.


    Zheng Kai''s gaze once again fell on the little baby who was drooling with laughter, who was holding her finger and was about to put it in his mouth, softly cursing, "Stupid child."


    ¡­


    "Mom, you watch the news."


    At Wen Ning''s call, Yin Yin looked at the TV.


    TV news is reporting that the traffickers have been arrested a while ago.


    "Mom, is that Kai Ning?"


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl in the video and the little baby in her arms, stunned for a moment, then thought of something and smiled.


    "probably."


    "Fortunately, Kai Ning is fine, and she also protected her sister. Kai Ning is really a good sister." Wen Ning said with bright eyes.


    Wen Cheng, who was playing with building blocks, held a blue building block in his little hand, and suddenly said with a milky voice, "Sister Ningning is also a good elder sister of Chengcheng."


    Wen Ning smiled, rushed over to hug Wen Cheng, kissed his tender and soft cheek, and made a loud "Boom" sound.


    The little boy who was eating tofu was stunned for a moment, then his earlobes turned red, and he hummed shyly: "Bad sister."


    "Haha." Wen Ning and Yin Yin both laughed.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and the new year is approaching in a blink of an eye.


    Yin Yin bought a lot of food, clothes, and use in advance and sent them to the orphanage. The orphanage was where the original owner lived when he was a child. This orphanage didn''t have many dark places. The original owner, the director''s mother, and the children inside were all Well done.


    After the original owner has the ability to make money, he will try his best to buy some things to send to the children in the orphanage every New Year.


    Now, Yin Yin donated money after giving away something.


    Neither Wen Ning nor Wen Cheng had been to the orphanage where their mother was a child before, and this year they clamored to go, but Yin Yin did not refuse and took them and Wen Shu with them.


    At the same time, people from the Wen family have been asking when to go back to celebrate the New Year.


    The original owner and Wen Shu have been spending Chinese New Year in the countryside since they got married.

 Chapter 1215： Eccentric second mother (45)

    Chapter 1215 Eccentric Second Mother (45)


    This countryside is naturally the village where the Wen family lives. After all, the original owner was an orphan.


    Yin Yin frowned when she heard the word Wenjia.


    She knew that the Wen family wanted them to go back. First, it was Father Wen, and Mother Wen wanted to see Wen Shu, the son, and Wen Cheng, the grandson. Another reason was that the original owner had always been generous. When I go back for the new year, I will buy a lot of New Year''s goods, and I will also pack big red envelopes. I am not stingy. As long as the red envelopes are given out to the Wen family members who are in the Wen family on the day, she will send them regardless of their seniority. Three aunts and six grandmothers came to Wen''s house one after another on this day.


    On the surface, it is to pay New Year''s greetings, but in fact, it is to ask for red envelopes.


    In fact, the original owner knew their purpose, but she didn''t care. After all, a big red envelope for them was just a drop in the bucket for the original owner.


    But what the original owner didn''t expect was that she gave them red envelopes, but in those years, she taught his son by words and deeds and belittled her daughter.


    In the past life, the tragedy of their family of four did not have the "credit" of those people behind.


    Especially Mother Wen, who is a good seller of granddaughters.


    "What are you thinking?" When Yin Yin was in a trance, Wen Shu came over, hugged her from behind, and rubbed her chin on her face, "If you don''t want to go back, then we won''t go back this year." Wen Shu thought Yin Yin was worried about going back to Wen''s house during the Chinese New Year. After all, from Wen Cheng''s words, they knew that the people in their hometown were serious about sons and daughters, and they liked making irresponsible remarks about their children, especially Mother Wen.


    Wen Shu felt that Yin Yin disliked the Wen family at the time.


    To be honest, Wen Shu felt that Yin Yin was aggrieved by marrying him. After all, he couldn''t work, he was a soft eater, and there were still a lot of people in his hometown who were holding him back. Help Yin Yin have two beautiful children.


    Sometimes he worries about gains and losses, so he is afraid that one day his wife will suddenly dislike him, so he can only pick up the trash.


    Yin Yin returned to her senses: "Nothing, I really don''t want to go back, but it''s your home, so go back once a year." No matter how much Yin Yin dislikes Father Wen and Mother Wen, they are nurturing after all. Warm and sparse parents.


    Wen Shu: "Don''t grieve yourself for me."


    Yin Yin smiled: "Do you think I''m the kind of person who will be wronged?"


    Wen Shu: "..." Well, really not.


    It''s okay to go back once a year. Besides, if you don''t go back, how can Yin Yin teach those people a lesson, especially Mother Wen. Although she has never sold her granddaughter in this life, it did happen in her previous life. In life, what matters is cause and effect. In the last life, Mother Wen planted the cause. In this life, she should bear her "fruit". She didn''t plan to let Mother Wen die. After all, she was Wen Shu''s mother, but in the small village, There is another weapon that is more unbearable than murder, and that is gossip. One mouthful of saliva is enough to drown her. Besides, the rumors she gave were not false, but facts.


    Wen Ning is a little repulsive to go back, because every year she goes back, she always hears some things that make her feel very uncomfortable.


    However, when she learned that her parents were going back, she did not raise any objections.


    Soon, the day of departure will come.


    New Year''s goods stuffed the back seat of the car, Yin Yin drove into his own car and set off from the imperial capital.

 Chapter 1216： Eccentric second mother (46)

    Chapter 1216 Eccentric Second Mother (46)


    "How are you, Ah Shu and the others?" Wen''s father was lying on the bed at the door of Wen''s house, when he heard the faint sound of a car passing by, he got up and ran outside.


    "Dad, it''s not here yet, but it should be soon." Second sister Wen was speaking, accompanied by a pair of twin sons, who were about twelve or thirteen years old.


    There was also a fourteen-year-old girl, the eldest daughter of Sister Wen, who was sweeping the floor in half-old clothes.


    Sister Wen was holding a chubby boy who was about seven years old and was talking to Mother Wen outside, looking around constantly.


    Father Wen went out to take a look, and sure enough Wen Shu had not arrived yet.


    "Yo, Old Wen, are you waiting for Ah Shu to come back?" Neighbor Uncle Wang asked while smoking a cigarette and sitting on a stone.


    "you do not say."


    Uncle Wang''s cloudy eyes glanced at Sister Wen: "Your two daughters are also there."


    Father Wen''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t have any seizures. He said, "They heard that Ah Shu was coming back. They haven''t seen each other for a year, but they miss their younger brother. They have a good relationship with each other."


    Uncle Wang sneered, what sister and brother have a good relationship, why don''t you say that you are here to cheat food, drink, and take.


    When someone didn''t know the eldest of the Wen family before, the second one came back from the in-law''s house and lived here in order to wait for the younger brother who lived in the big city to come back.


    After all, Wenshu brings back a lot of New Year''s goods every year. I heard that the rich daughter-in-law will also pack a big red envelope.


    Wait, now it''s just the eldest and second child of the Wen family. From tomorrow, the third aunt and the sixth wife should arrive, and then the Wen family will be lively.


    The Wen family also had a good fate. They gave birth to a handsome boy like Wen Shu, who was favored by the girls in the big city. I heard that the daughter-in-law there gave a sum of money to the Wen family.


    On the surface, it is said that Wen Shu is marrying a wife to live in a big city, but in fact it is almost like marrying Wen Shu out.


    However, asking the family is like this. With money, it is not uncommon to sell their son.


    "Dad, what are you muttering?" A short man in his thirties came back from outside and asked Uncle Wang.


    "Wen Shu from the Wen family is back today."


    "Oh." Wang Dahu''s eyes lit up, his gaze fell on a woman in her sixties not far away, his eyes burning.


    Mother Wen seemed to be aware of it, turned her head and met Wang Dahu''s gaze, with a strange blush on her face.


    At this moment, Sister Wen suddenly shouted, "Little brother is back. It''s the car of my brother''s house."


    Sister Wen also immediately dragged her twin sons out. Because she walked too quickly, she almost fell.


    Chen Dani, who was sweeping the floor, swept the floor for a while, and her dull eyes lit up slightly.


    It''s my uncle and aunt coming back.


    In terms of everyone in the Wen family, who she likes the most is not the others, but the uncle and aunt who only come back once a year.


    She thought about it, and finally put down the broom temporarily. She also wanted to see her uncle, aunt, sister Ningning and brother Chengcheng as soon as possible.


    Mother Wen saw Chen Dani behind her, who was timid. If it was in the past, Mother Wen would definitely have scolded her, but when she saw the car driving over, she still held back.


    Yin Yin sat in the passenger seat, saw Father Wen, Mother Wen, and Sister Wen, Second Sister Wen and their children, and the corners of her lips evoked a meaningful arc.


    Wen Shu also saw it, and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He knew what the eldest sister and the second sisters were doing to bring their family back with them.


    Hey.


    "Oh, Yin Yin, Ashu, you are finally back." As soon as the car door opened, everyone from the Wen family immediately gathered around.

 Chapter 1217： Eccentric second mother (47)

    Chapter 1217 Eccentric Second Mother (47)


    They are very enthusiastic, with smiles on their faces, I don¡¯t know if they think they have a deep relationship.


    "Where is my eldest grandson, Cheng Cheng." Father Wen and Mother Wen went to Wen Cheng immediately.


    Seeing Wen Cheng getting out of the car, he immediately hugged him like he was hugging some kind of baby: "Oh, grandma''s Chengcheng, grandma misses you..."


    Wen Cheng was hugged by the old man, and he was about to breathe out, so he was able to catch his breath after pushing hard.


    Wen Cheng doesn''t hate Father Wen and Mother Wen. After all, they both love him, so they are not like other urban children who dislike their grandparents in the countryside.


    "Grandpa and Grandma." He called out obediently.


    "Eh." Father Wen and Mother Wen responded immediately, very happy.


    Wen Ning also called out, Father Wen and Mother Wen responded lightly, pulling Wen Cheng to speak without looking at Wen Ning.


    Wen Ning is used to it. In the past, her mood would be affected, but now she has calmed down. Not to mention, when she was at home, her mother had already talked to her about her grandparents.


    Wen Ning doesn''t have much affection for her grandparents, so as long as they don''t say bad things, she doesn''t care whether they are warm or cold.


    At this moment, a hand was placed on her shoulder, as if to comfort her.


    Wen Ning raised his head and met his father''s warm gaze.


    Wen Shu gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Sister Ning Ning." When everyone ignored Wen Ning, a girl came to Wen Ning with a shy but sincere smile.


    "Sister Dani." Wen Ning''s eyes lit up and took Chen Dani''s arm.


    At this time, Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen came to the back compartment with a few children.


    "Ashu, Yin Yin, the luggage you brought should be very heavy, we will help you carry it in."


    said, and opened the rear compartment on his own.


    "Okay." Yin Yin didn''t refuse, she knew that the drunkards didn''t want to drink alcohol, and they just wanted to see if there was anything they could give them for the new year.


    Although Yin Yin didn''t like their petty cheap looks, she didn''t buy less or not buy New Year''s goods.


    The New Year''s gift is not so much for the Wen family, but rather a decent gift from her to Wen Shu.


    No matter what the Wen family is, they are all Wen Shu''s family. She wants to give Wen Shu a decent amount, but she just pays for some New Year''s goods, so that Wen Shu and her will not be distracted, she is still willing.


    The suitcase and the New Year''s goods were taken down and entered into Wen''s house.


    Wen''s house is a small two-story building. It was built after Wen Shu married his wife. People in the village said that this was the betrothal gift that Wen''s family got for selling their son.


    Father Wen and Mother Wen are not only passionate about Wen Cheng, but also passionate about Yin Yin, his daughter-in-law.


    After all, this daughter-in-law is their New Year''s God of Wealth.


    Actually, after the first marriage, they wanted to go to the city to enjoy happiness, but the original owner did not agree, she did not want to live with her parents-in-law, and she could see through the nature of the two at a glance.


    So he gave both kindness and power, and finally took out some money to let the old couple stay in the village.


    And every New Year, Wen Shu will give some pension money.


    Yin Yin did not refuse their hospitality. In order to prevent the Wen family from pushing together for the past few days, Yin Yin directly brought out the New Year''s goods and gave them to Mother Wen.


    As for how Mother Wen distributes, it is her business.


    When Yin Yin took out those New Year''s goods, the eldest sister and the second sister of Wen''s family immediately stepped forward to look at them, and helped warmly when Mother Wen was bringing the New Year''s goods back to the room. But everyone knows what their purpose is.

 Chapter 1218： Eccentric second mother (48)

    Chapter 1218 Eccentric Second Mother (48)


    In addition to bringing New Year''s goods, Yin Yin also brought some clothes.


    The twin sons of the second sister Wen gave a new set of clothes, and the younger son of the elder sister Wen gave a new set of clothes. On the other hand, Chen Dani gave several sets of old clothes, including spring, summer, autumn and winter. These clothes were worn by Wen Ning before, but they were still relatively new.


    Although Chen Dani is older than Wen Ning, she is thin and thin, so she can wear Wen Ning''s clothes.


    "Dani doesn''t have any new clothes." Sister Wen received a lot of New Year''s goods from Wen''s mother. She was very happy. When she saw that her son got new clothes, she was even happier. I was happy, but when I heard that this was what Wen Ning wore, I couldn''t help but pouted and muttered in a low voice.


    Yin Yin heard it naturally, but Sister Wen just muttered to herself, and she thought she didn''t hear it.


    In the past, the original owner also bought new clothes for Chen Dani equally, but Chen Dani did not wear any of them. As long as they were new clothes, they were all sold by Sister Wen. Why should I send new clothes and old clothes until Chen Dani can wear them, and even Wen Ning''s old clothes are better than the crumpled clothes Chen Dani is wearing now.


    Chen Dani knew her aunt''s good intentions and was very moved. She liked these clothes very much. For her, these are not old clothes, as long as they are better than what she is wearing now, they are new clothes.


    Chen Dani carefully folded the clothes, she was very precious, she looked at Yin Yin out of the corner of her eye. I feel that my aunt is really good-looking and has a strong momentum. At least her mother and others don''t dare to show her aunt''s face. If she can, she also wants to be the same person as her aunt in the future, but... Is it possible?


    Chen Dani looked at her mother who was peeling candy for her brother, her eyes dimmed a little.


    ¡­


    During the New Year''s Day at Wen''s house, Yin Yin''s family of four naturally lived in Wen''s house. Fortunately, there are still rooms in the two-story building of Wen''s house.


    This building is not small, there are two rooms downstairs plus kitchen, living room, toilet, and five rooms on the second floor.


    After Yin Yin and the others came, they occupied three rooms.


    This building was built by Wen''s father and Wen''s mother with the "wedding gift" given by the original owner to Wen Shu. When the house was built, Wen''s eldest sister and Wen''s second sister were already married.


    rolled his eyes. On the first floor, Father Wen and Mother Wen used one room, and the other room was empty.


    After the three rooms on the second floor were reserved for Yin Yin''s family of four, Wen''s mother would not use it for others, even if the two daughters brought their grandsons, the granddaughter would not be able to come back to live with her parents.


    Mother Wen didn''t feel sorry for Yin Yin''s daughter-in-law, but the latter was the God of Wealth, and the God of Wealth was not allowed to offer her.


    Therefore, this time, Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen use the remaining two rooms together. Three people per room.


    Yin Yin did not ask people to come over to sleep with his son and daughter, especially the son of the two, because they were too many.


    But Chen Dani was called by Wen Ning to her room to sleep with her. Yin Yin didn''t stop her. She had a good impression of Chen Dani. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so thoughtful about clothes. She just had a mother like Sister Wen, and her future would be difficult.


    In the past life, the original owner did not pay attention to Chen Dani. For the original owner, the Wen family only cared about Wen Shu. Chen Dani was scolded both in the Wen family and in the Chen family because of the family''s ideology of favoring sons over women.


    She has a spirit of resistance.

 Chapter 1219： Eccentric second mother (49)

    Chapter 1219 Eccentric Second Mother (49)


    But there was no one to help her, she couldn''t resist the Wen family and the Chen family.


    She has good grades, but eldest sister Wen forced her to drop out of school to work day and night in the assembly line for her to help her family quickly. Later, when she was nineteen years old, she married her to a second marriage head early. , just to prepare the future dowry for the younger son.


    Chen Dani jumped out of a fire pit and jumped into another fire pit.


    A nineteen-year-old girl married a middle-aged man in his forties, and she also became a stepmother to a boy about her age.


    In her previous life, before the original owner died, she once met Chen Dani, her eyes were dull, and she was tortured like an old woman.


    Yin Yin thought, in this life, if there is a chance, try to help a bunch.


    ¡­


    "Mom, this younger brother and sister can sleep too well. I haven''t gotten up yet, and I have asked your mother-in-law to prepare breakfast." Sister Wen, who was called up early in the morning to prepare breakfast together, was very reluctant and muttered.


    Mother Wen pinched her ear: "You''re going to die, you have the ability to speak to her." When she doesn''t want to? Which mother-in-law doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to serve her, thinking that she also wanted to show off at the beginning, but in the end, how much less red envelopes are there, she can''t live with money.


    "Let go, let go." Sister Wen rubbed her ears, and she complained to herself, how dare she say it in front of the God of Wealth. This year''s red envelopes haven''t been given yet. If the God of Wealth hears that he will give her one or two hundred less or simply not give it, she will cry to death.


    "By the way, Mom, where were you last night after ten o''clock?" Sister Wen suddenly asked.


    Mother Wen''s heart skipped a beat, and she slapped her hard, "What nonsense are you talking about, who doesn''t know that our house goes to bed at nine o''clock and I''m not in the bed, where else can I go?"


    Sister Wen was suspicious: "But I saw it last night." She got up at ten o''clock last night to go to the toilet, and saw that her mother seemed to go out with something. Originally, she followed suit, but because she was too sleepy, she hurried to the toilet and went back to sleep. When she remembered this morning, she asked along the way.


    Mother Wen''s heart beat faster, and her voice became higher: "I think you''re in a daze. You''re probably not sleepwalking. Go go go, if you don''t want to make breakfast, go go, I''ll do it myself."


    said, Mother Wen threw Sister Wen out of the kitchen.


    Sister Wen is a lazy eater and is happy to go out.


    It wasn''t until Sister Wen went out that Mother Wen breathed a sigh of relief and secretly told herself to be careful when going out in the future.


    ¡­


    Next door is Uncle Wang''s house.


    Uncle Wang got up and saw his son eating biscuits. Good guy, he once saw those biscuits in a big shopping mall, and a box cost hundreds.


    "Dad, do you want to eat?" Wang Dahu asked.


    Uncle Wang didn''t answer, and asked with a stern face, "Where did you get such expensive biscuits, shouldn''t you be stealing them? Let me tell you, no matter how idle you are, you can''t do that kind of stealing."


    Wang Dahu''s face was a little impatient: "I didn''t steal it, I got it by relying on my waist."


    "What, what depends on your waist?" Uncle Wang didn''t hear it clearly, suddenly remembered something and shouted, "You kid shouldn''t sell kidneys. Son, you can''t do that."


    Wang Dahu immediately frowned: "Old man, what are you thinking, I didn''t sell kidneys." In fact, Wang Dahu felt a little guilty when he said this, and his situation was similar to selling kidneys.

 Chapter 1220： Eccentric second mother (50)

    Chapter 1220 Eccentric Second Mother (50)


    Uncle Wang checked it again and was relieved after confirming that his son who was terrified really did not spoil his body.


    ¡­


    Yin Yin didn''t wake up until she was about to eat breakfast. Naturally, she didn''t cook. A mother-in-law like Mother Wen, can''t give her face or be soft, otherwise she can climb up the pole and crush you to death, let''s talk about it , she is not without money.


    Moreover, Wen Shu, the son of a family, has seen through the essence of his own mother, that is, mother Wen. He explained in advance that there is no need to do anything, just stay for a few days and then return to the imperial capital.


    So, why did Yin Yin want to go to Wen''s mother''s side to create a block for herself and find guilt.


    During the meal, there were quite a lot of people, at least the family of Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen did not leave.


    According to their previous habits, they should stay until she returns to the imperial capital before returning to her in-law''s house.


    However, their husband''s family is also a wonderful one. During the Chinese New Year, the daughter-in-law can stay at her mother''s house instead of her husband''s.


    For the red envelopes and New Year''s goods, Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen also fought together.


    Yin Yin didn''t have any yin and yang to say anything. She is not a person who likes to cause trouble. As long as others don''t get into her head, if you violate her principles, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Come on, Chengcheng, grandma feeds you." Mother Wen did not cook for Wen Cheng herself, but with a bowl and a spoon, she was about to feed Wen Cheng.


    Wen Cheng shook his head: "Grandma, Cheng Cheng eat by himself."


    Wen Cheng has been eating by himself since he could hold a spoon. Now that he is five years old, how can he still let his grandma feed him.


    Over there, Sister Wen is feeding her little son, a seven-year-old chubby dun named Chen Gong.


    It was quite natural for Xiao Pangdun to instruct Sister Wen, the mother, to eat this and that.


    Mother Wen did not give up. Among all her grandchildren, she liked Wen Cheng the most. In her eyes, a five-year-old child still needs to be fed by adults.


    So, despite Wen Cheng''s objection, she said, "It''s okay, grandma likes to feed you. Does Cheng Cheng like to eat braised pork?"


    Said, she picked up a piece of braised pork, just when Yin Yin thought she was going to feed it to Wen Cheng, she never thought, Mother Wen stuffed the meat into her mouth and called it chewing and chewing.


    The next act of show made Yin Yin stunned.


    I saw Mother Wen spit the braised pork that had been chewed into minced meat on the spoon, handed it to Wen Cheng''s mouth, and said enthusiastically: "Come on, Cheng Cheng eat the braised pork."


    Yin Yin subconsciously felt nauseated as she looked at the lump of minced meat with Mother Wen''s saliva on the spoon.


    These are all weird operations.


    Even if you really want to feed Wen Cheng, you don''t have to. Wen Cheng is already five years old, and it''s not that he has no teeth and can''t chew meat, so there is no need to make minced meat.


    Yin Yin knew that when parents, grandparents and grandparents in many rural areas were feeding their children, they would put them in their own mouths and chew them before feeding them to their children.


    But Yin Yin strongly discourages this kind of behavior.


    A person''s saliva does not know how many germs there are in it. Of course, kissing between adults does not count. After all, adults have strong resistance, and the meaning of kissing is different from this kind of feeding.


    But children have weak resistance.


    Even Yin Yin doesn''t remind adults to kiss a baby.


    Adults should not feed children like this, not only is it unsanitary, but it will also infect children with weak resistance.

 Chapter 1221： Eccentric second mother (51)

    Chapter 1221 Eccentric Second Mother (51)


    Especially when Yin Yin saw Mother Wen''s black and yellow teeth, and when she spoke and had bad breath, she really couldn''t help it.


    Her hand subconsciously pressed her stomach, for fear that she would retire on the spot.


    At this moment, Wen Shu also looked at her with apologetic eyes.


    As a bedside person, how could Wen Shu not understand the cleanliness of his wife? In this case, even if Wen''s mother was feeding her grandson Wen Cheng, the wife would definitely feel uncomfortable watching it.


    Yin Yin looked at Wen Shu''s handsome face, and really felt that Wen Shu''s ability to grow into such a handsome face and an artist''s temperament was really a genetic mutation.


    After all, both Father Wen and Mother Wen have average looks, while Big Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen follow their normal looks, except for one Wen Shu who is very handsome.


    Yin Yin stared at Wen Cheng, she thought, if this kid dares to eat this minced meat with mother Wen''s saliva, she will definitely starve him a few times in the future.


    Wen Cheng felt a chill down his spine for some reason.


    However, he looked at the lump of minced meat and instinctively refused.


    He shook his head, took the bowl from Mother Wen''s hand, took the chopsticks himself, quickly took two bites into his mouth, and said, "Grandma, look, I can eat it myself, you can eat it yourself, you Don''t get hungry."


    Mother Wen only heard the second half of the sentence, and was very pleased: "We are really sensible, and we all know to let grandma eat quickly, not to starve, really a good grandson of milk." After saying that, Mother Wen took the spoon Putting it in his mouth, he ate the minced meat again.


    Yin Yin''s lips twitched: Okay, anyway, it''s your own saliva, you''ve already eaten it once, and it doesn''t matter if you eat it a second time.


    Wen Cheng hurriedly bowed his head to eat, for fear that his grandmother would chew some minced meat for him. To be honest, he didn''t like it.


    Before the family had finished breakfast, people from the Wen family came to the door one after another, and it was the third aunt and six wives who had a little kinship with the Wen family.


    Mother Wen, Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen are very tired of seeing these years.


    "It''s really when we don''t know what they''re here for. They all come to the door smelling the smell. We don''t know how many generations have passed and we''re still rushing to recognize relatives. Why don''t we see them coming on weekdays." Sister Wen looked at those who were trying to please Yin. Yin, the person who kept speaking Yin Yin''s words rolled his eyes.


    She and Second Sister Wen looked at each other and understood each other.


    These people, relying on the wealth of her brothers and sisters, come to the door one by one and wait for the red envelopes, that is, the brothers and sisters are rich and stupid, so they will give red envelopes to these greedy people. Boom out, really shameless.


    No, elder sister Wen and second elder sister Wen stepped forward to ridicule them openly and secretly.


    The three aunts and six grandmothers in the village are all like human beings, how can they not know the meaning of the two people''s words, not only did they not leave, but they also taunted them back.


    said that they were shameless. Could it be that the Wen family sisters are good, and the older ones are not at home for the New Year, and they still know that the younger brother and younger siblings came back from the city to fight the autumn wind.


    It''s all half a catty, so don''t tell anyone.


    Yin Muyu watched them go head to head.


    Anyway, apart from Father Wen, Mother Wen, and several children this year, she will not give red envelopes to others like the original owner.


    First, there is no custom of brothers and sisters giving red envelopes to aunts. Second, why should she give some unscrupulous snobby eyes and white-eyed wolves to her hard-earned money.


    In the last life, the original owner and his family of four suffered such a tragedy, and these people did not shed even a drop of crocodile tears.

 Chapter 1222： Eccentric second mother (52)

    Chapter 1222 Eccentric Second Mother (52)


    Just then, someone spoke up.


    The woman who spoke was about the same age as Mother Wen, and she seemed to be of a relatively high rank among the crowd. However, Yin Yin observed that Mother Wen did not like this person very much.


    "Ashu''s daughter-in-law, I heard that you run a company in the imperial capital, and there are a lot of employees. My family Junjun is good-looking, has culture, and has strong ability. Otherwise, you can arrange a random position for my family, Junjun. Just your assistant, it doesn''t need to be too high. Obediently, the salary of your company in the city is high. What is the annual salary of one million? My family Junjun doesn''t need that much. I just want to learn from you by my side..."


    While this woman was talking, the other women stopped talking, but they were all watching the situation here.


    They all remember that Wen Shu, this daughter-in-law, is a business owner, and she is the boss of her own, so she can arrange a position for her junior, which is much better than getting a red envelope in the new year.


    Of course, I thought there were some people who tentatively opened their mouths, but they were all rejected, but people are always greedy, and they don¡¯t want to give up.


    No, seeing Zhang Cuifeng asking, they immediately pricked up their ears.


    As long as Wen Shu and his wife arranged for Zhang Cuifeng''s youngest son to join the company, their family would definitely have a chance.


    Yin Yin didn''t say much yet, when Wen Shu heard this, he frowned immediately.


    He regrets a little, maybe he shouldn''t bring his wife and children back to his hometown this year.


    What is going on with the family and relatives in the village? He is getting clearer year by year why he is bothering Yin Yin and the children.


    Just when Wen Shu was about to say something, a slightly sharp female voice suddenly spoke loudly.


    "I said Zhang Cuifeng, who said this to your face, Yin Yin is my daughter-in-law, not your daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law runs a company, not a charity, if anyone says that they want to join the company, Let her arrange, then Yin Yin''s company can still afford it? They can also give 10,000 yuan a month, I bah, look at how many people in the village can make 10,000 yuan a month, even those college students can''t do it, just Chen Jun He can do that with a junior high school education? Why don''t you say he can go to heaven..."


    It was Mother Wen with her hands on her hips, and Zhang Cuifeng was Mother Wen''s younger sister.


    Mother Wen married Wenjia Village, while Zhang Cuifeng married Chenjia Village next door.


    The two are half-sisters, because after Wen''s mother passed away, her father remarried a divorced woman who was also Wen''s mother''s stepmother, and soon gave birth to Zhang Cuifeng.


    Mother Wen''s father loves Zhang Cuifeng very much, and Zhang Cuifeng and her mother also know how to behave, making Mother Wen''s father more and more alienated from Mother Wen, the eldest daughter.


    Mother Wen had a natural rejection of people like her stepmother, and coupled with the hypocrisy of her stepmother and sister, she hated it even more.


    When they were young, the two sisters did not know how many conflicts broke out.


    What caused their conflict to break out again was when Mother Wen was dating. At that time, Mother Wen was dating a handsome boy in the village. At that time, she was hired and was about to get married, but Zhang Cuifeng seduced this future brother-in-law. , The two were caught on the spot by Wen''s mother. Afterwards, the man claimed that Zhang Cuifeng was his true love, and was stunned to break off the marriage with Wen''s mother.


    Because Wen''s mother''s father was partial at that time, in the end it could only be Wen''s mother''s loss, Zhang Cuifeng married that man, and Wen''s mother married Wen''s father.

 Chapter 1223： Eccentric second mother (53)

    Chapter 1223 Eccentric Second Mother (53)


    Therefore, Mother Wen hated Zhang Cuifeng ever since.


    But the man had a good relationship with a widow within a few years of marriage. Although Zhang Cuifeng suppressed the incident, Mother Wen knew about it.


    At that time, Mother Wen wanted to look up to the sky and laugh.


    Even so, the relationship between Wen''s mother and Zhang Cuifeng is still not good, but that Zhang Cuifeng doesn''t know why, after learning that Wen Shu married a wealthy city wife, she comes over every New Year''s Day, and it''s not easy for Wen''s mother to be in front of her. Everyone threw her out.


    Every year when I saw Zhang Cuifeng receive a red envelope from Yin Yin, Mother Wen was about to vomit and cursed her to death behind her back.


    I didn''t expect that this year, Zhang Cuifeng would be even more shameless, and she would arrange her son into Yin Yin''s company.


    Mother Wen must not go back.


    Chen Jun himself is not very capable, but he is looking for a job, but he wants the highest salary and the easiest job. Such a person would dare to recommend it to Yin Yin, which is really a big face.


    Zhang Cuifeng loves the youngest son Chen Jun the most, otherwise why would he call him Junjun intimately? She is naturally unwilling to be so belittled by Mother Wen, who has always had a bad relationship.


    Her tears came as soon as she said it, and she choked: "Cuijuan, I know that I had some conflicts with you at the beginning, but my family Junjun is innocent. You can''t belittle him like this."


    Mother Wen was almost mad at Zhang Cuifeng''s appearance. What she hated the most was Zhang Cuifeng''s crying and crying at every turn. If she didn''t know, she thought what happened to her.


    Before, Zhang Cuifeng snatched his father and fiance from her with these few tears.


    In fact, if Zhang Cuifeng likes to surf the Internet, then she must know that Zhang Cuifeng''s behavior can be described in one word as white lotus.


    Just then, a man came in.


    The man was wearing a straight suit, tall, handsome with handsome eyebrows, about thirty years old, with a smile on his face that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Junjun." When Zhang Cuifeng saw the person coming, his eyes lit up, and he immediately got up and shouted.


    "Mom." Chen Jun replied, and then his eyes swept around the room, and he accurately landed on a beautiful woman, it was Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, but the man in front of her had a beautiful face, as warm as jade, with a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze. It seems to be very harmless, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    But Yin Yin''s eyes are sharp, and at a glance, he can see the thoughts under the man''s eyes.


    However, her expression was indifferent, and she did not reveal it.


    "Ashu is back for Chinese New Year. This is my cousin, my cousin, I''m Chen Jun..."


    Wen Shu watched this so-called cousin staring straight at his wife, chatting enthusiastically, and the sense of crisis made him immediately understand what Chen Jun was thinking.


    Good guy, he thought it was the so-called aunt Zhang Cuifeng who was looking for a job for his son, but he didn''t expect that they were looking for his wife.


    Did you say before that you want to go to Yin Yin''s side to be an assistant, isn''t the assistant the person who contacts the president nearest every day?


    Wen Shu looked at Chen Jun''s face and understood.


    Dare they want to push him down and let Chen Jun take over.


    is also, he is a soft eater, they should also think that Yin Yin has taken a fancy to his face, so they will send Chen Jun up now.


    What a shame.


    Rao is Wen Shu, who claims to be an indifferent and refined artist with excellent quality, but at this moment he still can''t help but want to yell at him.

 Chapter 1224： Eccentric second mother (54)

    Chapter 1224 Eccentric Second Mother (54)


    Wen Shu''s mood suddenly became irritable, and just as he was about to say something, he saw his wife patted his hand beside him, gave him a reassuring look, and then said to Chen Jun, who had already talked about his work: "Actually, every company has its own There is a system for selecting employees. The most important thing is to go through the back door. Especially as a boss, I have to set an example. My cousin can send a resume to our company first. I believe that as long as my cousin is capable, our company is very willing to have a cousin. to work."


    Chen Jun''s expression froze slightly, what kind of ability he is, can he still not know, what he wants is not a job at all, but the position of the boss''s wife.


    Chen Jun has always felt that Wen Shu is good for life. He married such a wife who is a boss and runs a company. He knows that Wen Shu is a person who relies on his face to eat soft food. In this case, Wen Shu can, why can''t he, he admits His face was no worse than Wen Shu.


    I just didn''t expect that this so-called "cousin-in-law" would directly say the three words "open the back door" so bluntly.


    Zhang Cuifeng became unhappy when she saw that Yin Yin did not agree.


    "I said Yin Yin, that''s not what I said, you are the boss, the company is yours, it''s not just what you say, you let us Junjun in, what else can they say, if they dare to make irresponsible remarks, Just fire them out, yes, fire them."


    "Auntie, my wife has made it very clear. I believe that if my cousin is really capable, he will be able to enter the company with his own abilities. My cousin doesn''t want to be told that he entered through the back door. Brother, shouldn''t you be looking for this job? Why is it always my aunt to help you talk about it." If you want to hide yourself and say you want to go through the back door, but let your mother tell you, it''s really promising.


    Chen Jun is not stupid, he heard Wen Shu''s external voice, while his face was embarrassed, there was also a sharp look in his eyes.


    In the end, she could only drag her mother Zhang Cuifeng away in a shy manner.


    And the other three aunts and six grandmothers did not dare to mention any more about finding a job.


    Almost as soon as Chen Jun left, Wen Shu went back to his room.


    As soon as Yin Yin entered the door, she saw a gentle man sitting on the bed and looking out the window with a sullen face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yin Yin sat down beside him, and asked dotingly again in desperation: "What''s the matter, are you still unhappy about what happened just now? Didn''t they all refuse?"


    Wen Shu turned around and snorted: "I just think they are shameless."


    "Since you know they are shameless, don''t pay attention to them in the future. Besides, you didn''t say it before, we can go back in a few days."


    Wen Shu was still very angry: "Do you know what that Chen Jun means? He made it clear that he wanted to dig a foot in the wall and be a mistress, which is really shameless. Wife, didn''t you see it? He just wanted to seduce you and take me Squeeze down, and then he will take my place and eat your soft rice."


    Yin Yin let out a chuckle, poked Wen Shu, who was out of breath, and asked tentatively, "Shu Shu, aren''t you jealous? Don''t worry, am I so easily seduced? Let''s talk about it. , I don''t think he is good-looking. In my heart, my family Shushu is the best-looking, and my soft rice is so delicious, can anyone eat it? Don''t worry, only you can eat it."


    Wen Shu was really jealous, but Yin Yin said so frankly, it still made his face red.


    "You''re telling the truth?" he asked.

 Chapter 1225： Eccentric second mother (55)

    Chapter 1225 Eccentric Second Mother (55)


    "Of course it''s true, I swear."


    With Yin Yin''s assurance, Wen Shu can rest assured.


    On the other side, Zhang Cuifeng, who was on his way home, was swearing, and Chen Jun''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Junjun, you have to work hard, as long as you can marry that woman, you will be rich in the future."


    Chen Jun nodded: "Mom, I know."


    Chen Jun thinks he is better than his cousin Wen Shu, so he will not admit defeat.


    So, for the next few days, Chen Jun always swayed in front of Yin Yin and stirred up discord. He was so angry that he clenched his fists and was about to hit him.


    ¡­


    Today, it was New Year''s Eve, and the eldest and second sisters of the Wen family didn''t even go back with their children, and remained at the Wen''s house.


    Mother Wen prioritizes sons over daughters. In general, she would definitely drive them back to her in-laws'' house, and she didn''t know what agreement they had reached. After that, Mother Wen acquiesced that they would stay and said nothing.


    Only eldest sister Wen and second sister Wen know that the red envelopes they send to their younger siblings during the Chinese New Year are to be drawn by Mother Wen.


    At noon, after dinner, according to the original owner''s habit, she will give out red envelopes soon.


    Chen Dani doesn''t care about red envelopes, after all, every year''s red envelopes are "kept" by her mother. She didn''t get a penny.


    School is about to start on the 11th day of the first lunar month. Chen Dani usually needs to do housework and rarely has time to do homework. Even during the Chinese New Year, she still needs to help her grandparents.


    Today, Chen Dani rarely has free time, so she takes out her homework to write, and she can write a little bit.


    Chen Gong was sitting on the floor in the living room, playing with building blocks.


    As for the two twin sons of Second Sister Wen, they were also doing their own thing, but they didn''t leave the living room.


    Except Chen Dani, everyone else watches Yin Yin from time to time.


    Yin Yin thought it was funny, so as not to be remembered all the time, she planned to take out the red envelope and share it now.


    But, just when she was about to go back to her room, something suddenly happened.


    Chen Dani did her homework for a while and planned to go to the toilet, but when she passed by her younger brother Chen Gong, Chen Gong had a bad heart and suddenly stretched out his foot to trip Chen Dani.


    Chen Dani stumbled to the ground without paying attention. She jumped forward, and in front of her were the blocks that Chen Gong had just piled up. All the building blocks fell to the ground after being thrown by Chen Dani.


    Chen Dani didn''t know that she was tripped by Chen Gong, but she felt guilty and scared when she saw that she accidentally fell over the blocks he had piled up.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Gong, I didn''t mean to." She quickly apologized.


    Chen Gong glared at Chen Dani and shouted angrily, "You did it on purpose."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll help you stack the blocks again." With that said, Chen Dani was about to reach out to pick up the blocks, but before she touched the blocks, Chen Hong slapped her hand away.


    Chen Gong is a sturdy little stout. Although he is only seven years old, he has a lot of strength, especially now when he is still angry.


    She spoke viciously, her eyes full of disgust: "Don''t touch my building blocks with your dirty hands, get out."


    Chen Dani held the hand that was slapped away and took a deep breath.


    Yin Yin frowned as she watched this scene.


    Actually, she saw the scene when Chen Gong stumbled upon Chen Dani just now.


    If Chen Gong hadn''t stumbled, Chen Dani wouldn''t have fallen and accidentally piled up his blocks.

 Chapter 1226： Eccentric second mother (56)

    Chapter 1226 Eccentric Second Mother (56)


    But now, Chen Gong has a backlash.


    Yin Yin was about to help Chen Dani explain, but Chen Gong suddenly got up. Before everyone could react, she rushed to the place where Chen Dani was writing her homework, picked up her homework book, and shredded it on the spot. It wasn''t enough to vent his anger, he tore it several times in a row.


    "don''t want¡­"


    Chen Dani''s pupils shrank, and she hurried over to stop it.


    But Chen Gong tore it up very quickly, and the workbook became half of it at once.


    Chen Dani took the workbook and cried on the spot.


    Chen Gong snorted triumphantly, his chin raised high.


    He didn''t seem to think it was enough, so he ran to Sister Wen and said, "Mom, Dani Chen just piled up my building blocks. I finally piled them up."


    Sister Wen hurriedly took Chen Gong into her arms and kept coaxing: "It''s okay, it''s okay, she dares to knock down your building blocks, and my mother beats her."


    said, Sister Wen got up and walked towards Chen Dani.


    Chen Dani instinctively shrank as she looked at her mother who came over.


    Sister Wen started cursing before she even got to Chen Dani''s.


    "Chen Dani, what''s the matter with you? You can''t see the road well when you walk, and you knocked down your brother''s building blocks. You can''t do anything well, and it''s causing trouble. Fortunately, your brother is fine. If your brother has something to do, a few of you You can¡¯t even pay, cry, you still cry, why do you cry, it seems that this time I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t have a long memory.¡±


    said, she just walked in front of Chen Dani, her tall adult body covered the thin Chen Dani, she raised her hand, and a slap was about to land on Chen Dani''s face.


    Chen Dani instinctively closed her eyes, waiting for the pain to come.


    But, after staring for a while, the pain did not come, she opened her eyes with trembling eyelashes.


    "Auntie..." she shouted blankly.


    At this time, Sister Wen''s raised hand was grasped by Yin Yin, unable to move.


    Sister Wen, in her anger, has always given no face to those who stop her, and she would spray it back on the spot, but when she met Yin Yin, her younger brother and sister, she dared not.


    "Brother and sister, what are you doing?"


    Yin Yin slowly retracted her hand and stood in front of Chen Dani with a cold face: "Eldest sister, how can you hit someone indiscriminately. I saw it, just now, Chen Gong deliberately stretched his leg to trip Dani, Dani Isn''t this Chen Gong''s fault? Why do you favor Chen Gong and beat Dani?"


    At this moment, Wen Ning also stood up: "I saw it too, it''s the big sister who tripped over him."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, it was this loser who piled up my building blocks." Chen Gong was a little flustered and immediately retorted.


    "Oh, are you sure?" Yin Yin looked at Chen Gong, her eyes were slightly cold.


    Yin Yin was originally a high-ranking person and had a strong momentum. Chen Gong, a seven-year-old child, suddenly met her gaze, was startled on the spot, and cried directly.


    "Don''t say that the cause of this incident was Chen Gong. Even if Dani pushed it down, she didn''t do it on purpose. She has already apologized. How could Chen Gong shred her workbook. And..." Yin Yin paused and said, "Eldest sister, did you really not see that Chen Gong tripped over Dani just now?"


    Sister Wen met Yin Yin''s cold gaze, her eyes flickered, and her heart couldn''t help but feel guilty, she stammered: "I, how did I see it. Could it be that you are wrong, Xiao Gong is so obedient, how is it possible Tried her on purpose."

 Chapter 1227： Eccentric second mother (57)

    Chapter 1227 Eccentric Second Mother (57)


    Yin Yin smiled softly: "A good child, who will tear up sister''s workbook at every turn, and will scold her unscrupulously and without any respect in front of so many people?"


    Sister Wen was speechless by Yin Yin.


    The atmosphere also suddenly became awkward.


    At this moment, Mother Wen came out to smooth things out: "Okay, okay, they are all sisters and brothers, so don''t worry about some trivial matters, Dani will just stick the workbook with tape later. I can''t scold my sister casually."


    The last sentence of , Wen''s mother said very lightly, who knows what will happen in the future. Knowing that it was Chen Gong''s fault, he wouldn''t let him apologize to Dani.


    Sister Wen sat back and went down the steps of Mother Wen, and said perfunctorily that Chen Gong''s merit was gone.


    Yin Yin was no longer aggressive.


    She knew that it was impossible for Sister Wen to take Chen Gong to apologize to Chen Dani. Even if it was possible, she apologized now, but after returning to Chen''s house, she didn''t know how they would deal with Chen Dani. She could help for a while, but not for the rest of her life.


    Here, Wen Ning has helped Chen Dani to pick up the torn workbook, and took her back to the room, looking for tape to stick it up.


    Yin Yin also followed back to the room, Chen Dani was the only one in the room, Wen Ning went to find the tape.


    As soon as she entered the room, Chen Dani looked at her. The eyes that had been crying just now were still a little red, but she had stopped crying.


    She said, "Auntie, thank you just now."


    Yin Yin touched her head: "Don''t thank me, it wasn''t your fault. Remember, you can swallow your voice temporarily in the future, but you can''t make excuses, do you know?"


    For the sake of the future, you can endure for a while, but you can''t wrong yourself for the sake of others, and then lose yourself and become living for others.


    Chen Dani nodded her head with a vague understanding.


    Chen Dani hesitated for a while before she raised her courage and said to Yin Yin, "Aunt, me, can I hug you?"


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl, the little girl''s eyes were as red as rabbits, her eyes were full of admiration and expectation, and her face was still nervous.


    She just stared at Yin Yin with clear eyes, like a cub longing for warmth.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Of course."


    said, she opened her hands.


    Chen Dani''s heart beat a little faster, and she also opened her hands and hugged Yin Yin.


    The woman who was hugged by her was warm in her arms, like the warm sun in winter, and there was a faint fragrance on her body, and that fragrance was like the smell of her mother.


    The warmth and nostalgia of made Chen Dani unable to resist rubbing her head lightly.


    It would be great if my aunt was my mother.


    But Chen Dani knows that there is no if in the world.


    Such a warm and motherly embrace is what Chen Dani has always hoped for, but she knows that she cannot be greedy.


    She let go of the hand that hugged Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, she took out a red envelope to Chen Dani, and said, "This is the New Year''s red envelope given to you by your aunt, you have to hide it well so that no one else finds out, and if you need anything in the future, you can use this to buy it. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can call your aunt."


    The red envelope was stuffed into Chen Dani''s hands, and just by taking it, she could feel the thickness of the red envelope, and guessed that there must be a lot of money in it.


    Chen Dani was about to refuse.


    "You take what your aunt gave you." Yin Yin didn''t take it back.

 Chapter 1228： Eccentric second mother (58)

    Chapter 1228 Eccentric Second Mother (58)


    In the end, Chen Dani still kept the red envelope.


    "Auntie, thank you."


    "Sister Dani, I found the tape." At this moment, Wen Ning''s voice came from outside, and soon, the little girl appeared.


    The two little girls were sitting on the sofa, sticking up the torn workbook together.


    ¡­


    On the same day, Yin Yin still took out the red envelope.


    No reason, just to let the elder sister Wen and the second sister Wen go back early, out of sight and out of mind.


    However, Yin Yin reduced the amount of red envelopes given to the children, while the elder sister Wen and the second sister Wen did not give them, nor did the other three aunts and six grandmothers who used various excuses to wander around on New Year''s Day.


    For them, it is better to donate to charity.


    Originally, the Wen family was waiting to receive red envelopes, but now they tell them that there are no red envelopes. Not only do they have no red envelopes, they even have fewer red envelopes with their children. Sister Wen and second sister Wen, how could they accept it for a while.


    However, due to Yin Yin''s intimidation, the two did not dare to ask straightforwardly. Besides, there was never a reason for younger siblings to give red envelopes to their husbands and sisters.


    But, they were not reconciled, so they started to get angry. Then¡­


    Then, his younger brother, Wen Shu, who was familiar with the situation, bluntly exposed him.


    Wen Shu usually looks good-tempered and has a warm temperament. He is lazy and unwilling to take care of things, but once he makes him unhappy, his mouth is venomous.


    So both of them were pushed back by Wen Shu.


    In the end, the two of them didn''t even dare to fart, so they hurried back with the child.


    And the other three aunts and six grandmothers saw eldest sister Wen, and second sister Wen had no red envelopes and could not get any benefits. Even if they were thick-skinned, they would not dare to say anything, and naturally they would not come to the door.


    After so many people left, the Wen family finally didn''t have to be so noisy, and they didn''t need to see those bad people, Yin Yin was relieved.


    Wen Shu saw that his wife was not in the mood for the past two days, and he was not feeling well either.


    So I thought about taking Yin Yin out to relax.


    Wenjia Village is backed by a mountain. There is a large orchard on the mountain, which is contracted by someone in the village. You can go in and visit with a few dollars.


    Wen Shu intends to take Yin Yin there.


    Yin Yin also knew Wen Shu''s intentions, but did not refuse.


    As for the two children, they were kept at home by Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu wants to live a two-person world with his wife, so he doesn''t want to bring two small light bulbs.


    Wen Ning and Wen Cheng watched their father wink at them, and probably guessed what his father was thinking, so they offered to stay at home.


    So, here, Wen Shu took Yin Yin on foot to the orchard on the mountain.


    Here, Mother Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief after Yin Yin left.


    God knows how restrained her daughter-in-law Yin Yin was when she was at home, and her mother-in-law felt really aggrieved.


    She went back to do some work, and when she came back after seeing someone, she saw Wen Cheng who was playing with Wen Ning, and hurriedly hugged him.


    In the past few days, with Yin Yin around, she couldn''t get close to her precious grandson.


    "Grandma, I want to play with my sister." Wen Cheng and her sister were halfway through playing and wanted to go back, so they couldn''t help struggling in Mother Wen''s arms.


    Mother Wen didn''t let go, she glanced at Wen Ning who was looking at her not far away, her voice was a little cold and a little tough, and she said, "She is a money loser, you are a boy, what are you doing with her?"


    Wen Cheng knew what the word "losing money" meant. Now that he heard his sister say that, he didn''t like it a little, his delicate eyebrows wrinkled, and he corrected in a milky voice: "My elder sister is not a money loser, grandma, Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1229： Eccentric second mother (59)

    Chapter 1229 Eccentric Second Mother (59)


    Wen Cheng knew that grandma hurt him, but sometimes what grandma said made him dislike and feel uncomfortable.


    Mother Wen''s face was slightly lowered, and she looked at Wen Ning not far away: "She is a girl, why is she not a loser, if she wants to marry someone in the future, she will also give a dowry, that''s what your parents should give you. Money, she''s going to take your money when she grows up."


    Wen Ning wrinkled his face and said solemnly, "I won''t take Cheng Cheng''s money."


    Mother Wen snorted coldly: "If you don''t take it, you won''t take it, little girl, I''m talking to Cheng Cheng, what did you say. Cheng Cheng, don''t play with her in the future, be careful of being deceived by her, in the future Your parents won''t like you anymore."


    Wen Cheng is the most difficult to hear people say that his parents will not like him: "You talk nonsense, they say that they love Cheng Cheng."


    Mother Wen sneered: "You can believe whatever others say, Chengcheng, your mother is not a good one. You grow dim sum, so don''t be fooled and be deceived."


    Wen Cheng can''t listen to others speak ill of his mother, even if that person is his grandma who loves him. ."


    When Mother Wen heard this, she immediately exploded. Every word she said was for the sake of Cheng Cheng.


    But Wen Cheng was her most beloved grandson after all, she was reluctant to fight, and she was reluctant to scold, so her anger was transferred to Wen Ning.


    After Wen Cheng struggled away, Mother Wen got up and walked directly towards Wen Ning.


    "It''s you who lost money and taught my family Chengcheng, right?" The more mother Wen thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. It must be this little girl who spoke ill of herself in front of Chengcheng.


    Mother Wen thought about it, picked up the feather duster on the side, and went to beat Wen Ning.


    How could Wen Ning let her hit him without moving, he hurriedly dodged, while Wen Cheng was going to stop Mother Wen: "Don''t hit my sister, woo woo, don''t hit my sister..."


    Wen Cheng was frightened by Mother Wen''s hideous appearance.


    In their family of four, no matter if Ning Ning or Cheng Cheng did something wrong, Wen Shu and Yin Yin would never hit them.


    At this moment, Wen Cheng felt that grandma was terrifying.


    "Chengcheng, my good grandson, get out of the way, I''ll hit her today and teach her a lesson. Your mother isn''t here today, I''ll see who can protect you."


    The reason why Mother Wen dared to hit Wen Ning today is that Yin Yin was not at home, and she did take out her anger on Wen Ning because Chengcheng said she didn''t like her, and secondly, Mother Wen thought Wen Ning was a girl, did she? The way to inherit the incense, she felt that Yin Yin must be the same as her, and would not pay attention to her, so she fought, and even if she complained afterwards, Yin Yin would not care about her mother-in-law because of this trivial matter.


    Yin Yin and Wen Shu had a good time in the orchard today. In the countryside, especially in the mountains, the air is very fresh, and the fruits grown in the orchard are also very sweet. Yin Yin specially bought fresh strawberries and planned to bring them back to their two children.


    I just didn''t expect to hear Mother Wen''s loud scolding before she entered the room. Her face suddenly sank. When she walked into the room quickly, all she saw was that Mother Wen was holding a feather duster and was trying to escape. Wen Ning hit him on the head.


    She had a hideous face, and at a glance, she knew she was very angry, and the strength under her anger must be great, and she showed no mercy to the movements of her hands.

 Chapter 1230： Eccentric second mother (60)

    Chapter 1230 Eccentric Second Mother (60)


    The feather duster was heading towards Wen Ning''s head, Yin Yin couldn''t imagine what would happen if it hit Wen Ning''s head.


    Yin Yin was furious and ran over to stop it.


    But there is a figure faster than Yin Yin.


    He ran over, because he didn''t have time to grab the feather duster in Mother Wen''s hand, he turned his back to Mother Wen and protected Wen Ning, whose face was full of fear, in his arms.


    With a "pop", the feather duster landed on the man''s back.


    The man grunted, and Wen Ning burst into tears.


    "dad¡­"


    Mother Wen didn''t expect Wen Shu to suddenly rush in, and she also protected Wen Ning, a loser. Seeing Wen Shu, she suddenly remembered something, looked at the door, and met Yin Yin, who was walking step by step.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were like quenched ice, which made Mother Wen shudder and became more and more guilty.


    "Yin Yin, Ashu, you guys, listen to my explanation, things are not what you see..." She was in a hurry to explain.


    At this moment, Xiao Wencheng stepped on his short legs, and ran over crying and hugged Yin Yin with his fleshy little hands. , Mom and Dad love Cheng Cheng, don''t let grandma hit my sister..."


    Yin Yin had already guessed something from Wen Cheng''s few words.


    She bent over to pick Wen Cheng up from the ground, and gently patted him on the back to reassure him: "Cheng Cheng, don''t be afraid, my mother is here. You are right, my sister is not a loser, you and my sister are both parents'' little treasures. , Mom and Dad love my sister and Cheng Cheng."


    Wen Cheng calmed down a little under her comfort.


    Yin Yin looked at Mother Wen, who had a guilty face, and there was no warmth in her tone: "I didn''t expect that when Wen Shu and I were not at home, Mom would actually beat and scold Wen Ning, saying so many ugly things, even Cheng Cheng would cry. Now. I know that mom always prioritizes sons over daughters. I can¡¯t control your thoughts, but don¡¯t forget Mom, Ningning is my daughter. As a mother, I don¡¯t want to be beaten or scold. Mom is a grandmother, What qualifications do you have?"


    Mother Wen was frightened by Yin Yin''s eyes, and hurriedly defended: "No, Yin Yin, I didn''t mean that. Ning Ning is also my granddaughter. How could I not love her."


    "Mom doesn''t think I''m deaf or blind. I heard all the things you said when you chased after Ningning. Also, if we didn''t come back, or Wen Shu went to protect Ningning, Ning Ning may be bleeding out now."


    Mother Wen did not agree with this sentence: "What a bloodbath, how can it be so exaggerated." She didn''t know where the confidence came from, and said, "Yin Yin, this child shouldn''t have to be taught a lesson, as a grandma , Don''t you have the right to discipline children? Besides, a child in Wenjia Village didn''t grow up by being beaten and scolded when he made a mistake. This child has to be beaten and scolded in order to keep his memory. I''m also doing it for her good, you actually said that to me. "


    said, Mother Wen choked up, as if Yin Yin didn''t know her good intentions, and she was slapped backwards, extremely wronged.


    Yin Yin was about to laugh angrily, but this time, Yin Yin didn''t say anything, but Wen Shu, who was on the side, spoke first.


    At this time, Wen Shu was no longer his usual good-natured and warm-hearted. He had a cold face, expressionless face, and his icy cold appearance made Mother Wen, who was pretending to be choking, stop.


    "Mom, what exactly is in your heart, I think you should know it yourself, I don''t want to talk about it anymore, I don''t care what you think, Mom, I won''t allow you to hurt Ningning and Chengcheng in the future."

 Chapter 1231： Eccentric second mother (61)

    Chapter 1231 Eccentric Second Mother (61)


    "I don''t expect Mom to treat Ning Ning and Cheng Cheng equally, but don''t beat or scold them. That''s my bottom line. If Mom insists on her own opinion, I''m afraid we won''t dare to come back in the future."


    Mother Wen heard the threat in Wen Shu''s words almost immediately.


    Wen Shu is saying that if she stirs up differences and beats and scolds Ning Ning again, she will not return to her hometown.


    How about that.


    Wen Shu, the youngest son, and Wen Cheng, the eldest grandson, are his lifebloods, and even if she doesn''t like Yin Yin, this woman still brings back a lot of things every year, and even packs red envelopes.


    If they don''t come back, then she has nothing.


    Thinking of this, Mother Wen panicked immediately and changed her mouth to compromise on the spot.


    "Ashu, Mom is wrong, don''t say these words, Mom''s heart is good, but if you do something wrong, Mom promises that it won''t happen again in the future, really. Mom only has your son, you can''t help but come back You can''t leave my mother alone. Cheng Cheng is my grandson, you can''t come back to see me without Cheng Cheng." Mother Wen really cried this time, begging Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu is her son. She knows that Wen Shu has always looked like he doesn''t have any temper, but once his temper comes up, he won''t be able to pull back several cows.


    Wen Shu''s expression relaxed a bit: "Mom just remember what she said."


    Said, Wen Shu took Wen Ning in one hand and Yin Yin and Wen Cheng back to the room in the other.


    ¡­


    It was almost noon at this time, Yin Yin and Wen Shu comforted the two children and let them take a nap.


    Wen Shu looked at the sleeping faces of the two children and was a little lost for a while.


    He gently closed the door and returned to his room, where he saw Yin Yin holding medicine on the sofa.


    Wen Shu lowered his head, remained silent, and did not walk over.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly when he saw his appearance: "Come here, I''ll look at your back."


    Yin Yin felt that with the strength of Mother Wen''s feather duster, coupled with the tender skin and tender meat of the chicken, there would definitely be wounds.


    Wen Shu still stood there, bowing his head, very dejected.


    Yin Yin was helpless, so she could only walk over and pull him down on the sofa to sit down. She just wanted to pick up Wen Shu''s clothes and look at the condition of his back. Buried in her neck, silent.


    Yin Yin knew that Wen Shu felt very uncomfortable at this time,


    "Shu Shu, you..." Yin Yin just wanted to speak to comfort her, but suddenly felt a dampness coming from her neck, she stopped, and raised Wen Shu''s head with both hands, "Wen Shu, you shouldn''t cry. "


    Sure enough, Yin Yin saw Wen Shu''s red eyes, who was forced to look up, his slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and a tear fell down.


    "Why are you crying?" Yin Yin was at a loss for a while.


    Wen Shu held Yin Yin''s hand, his voice was crying, slightly hoarse: "Ayin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you all go back to my hometown with me."


    If Yin Yin hadn''t come back, he wouldn''t have been annoyed by the rest of the Wen family and those aunts and wives.


    If Ningning didn''t come back, he wouldn''t be beaten and scolded.


    If Cheng Cheng did not come back, he would not be provoked.


    Wen Shu felt that it was all his fault.


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Wen Shu, I''m not angry with you, and I don''t blame you. I know, you don''t want to see this happen, and I''m not one to take anger out."

 Chapter 1232： Eccentric second mother (62)

    Chapter 1232 Eccentric Second Mother (62)


    Wen Shu was full of self-blame at this time, but he couldn''t listen to Yin Yin''s words. He continued to give up on himself: "Perhaps we shouldn''t have been together in the first place. Why do you think you are so clueless? I''m just a poor boy in the countryside who can''t do anything. , can only eat soft rice, and can barely see with a face. There are a lot of people like this outside, you should not like me.


    It was I who implicated you, so that you had to follow Wenjia Village and suffered so many grievances with the children. "


    Yin Yin said helplessly: "What are you talking about. For me, you are unique. Why do I want others? I don''t mind if you eat soft rice. Besides, you have this face, you Should be more confident.


    I know that when you were in school, many people chased after you, but you didn''t choose anyone else. Our marriage is each other''s choice. I know that you think differently from your mother, and that''s enough. "


    On Mother Wen''s side, she can let the children not touch or have less contact, as long as Wen Shu, the father, loves two children and treats them equally is enough.


    It is like getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even if the mother-in-law is difficult to get along with, as long as the husband is good at handling it or stands by the wife, the wife''s life will definitely not be difficult.


    Therefore, whether it is the role of a husband or a father, it is very important.


    It''s just that Wen Shu would feel very guilty, no matter how Yin Yin comforted him, he would be blaming himself.


    Yin Yin lost his temper by him.


    Wen Shu: "...Ayin, I''m not worthy of you, I..."


    Yin Yin: "Since you don''t think you''re worthy of me, then let''s go get a divorce. The two children belong to me."


    Wen Shu: "¡­"


    All the gentle words came to an abrupt end.


    He looked at Yin Yin in disbelief: "Ayin, you, you want to divorce me?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yeah, didn''t you say you''re not worthy of me? Then get a divorce, I''ll take Ning Ning and Cheng Cheng away, and find another man to marry, oh, that Chen Jun looks pretty good, just him Well, let Ning Ning and Cheng Cheng call his father then."


    Wen Shu''s eyes widened, his voice was not small, and he blurted out: "No, what is Chen Jun!"


    Yin Yin smiled: "Why not? Didn''t you say we shouldn''t get married at the beginning, didn''t you say I shouldn''t choose you at the beginning? It''s still too late to get a divorce now."


    Wen Shu suddenly exploded, and his mind became a mess for a while, he simply hugged Yin Yin and hugged tightly: "Wife, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said these words, you didn''t hear what I said before. Messy words. Don''t divorce me, don''t let Ning Ning and Cheng Cheng call someone else''s father. That Chen Jun is not a good thing, wife, you can''t be deceived by him. "


    Wen Shu gritted his teeth at Chen Jun, his so-called cousin.


    He has always known that his wife is a face control. When he first fell in love with him, it was his face.


    This time, Chen Jun came out and wanted to seduce his wife, which was really sinister.


    He admitted that Chen Jun had some color, so he had been guarding Chen Jun these days, but his wife still remembered Chen Jun.


    So the wife really took Ning Ning and Cheng Cheng away, and asked Ning Ning and Cheng Cheng to call Dad, he would definitely vomit to death.


    This kind of thing must never happen.


    Yin Yin was almost out of breath when he hugged him, and clapped his hand to let him relax: "Okay, don''t go to Chen Jun."


    Wen Shu: "I can''t find anyone else either."

 Chapter 1233： Eccentric second mother (63)

    Chapter 1233 Eccentric Second Mother (63)


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you." Yin Yin found out that Wen Shu was really vinegary and clingy. She promised several times and signed a series of unequal treaties, so someone didn''t care.


    However, Wen Shu still said: "I''ll just come back for the New Year in the future." When he came back, it was what he should do as a son, but he didn''t want his wife and children to be wronged.


    Yin Yin knew that Wen Shu was for her and the children''s good, and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it later."


    No matter what, she would never let Cheng Cheng be poisoned by Mother Wen''s thoughts, nor would she let Mother Wen''s sharp words like a knife hurt Ning Ning.


    "Let''s go back tomorrow?" Wen Shu suggested, anyway, New Year''s Eve has passed, and this year is already over.


    "Okay." I should be able to go back tomorrow, but something more interesting should happen tonight.


    ¡­


    "I''m leaving, you take good care of yourself these days, stay at home obediently, and don''t go out to cause trouble." Before leaving, Uncle Wang seemed to instruct him.


    Today he is going out to visit relatives, because it is far away, he may not be back in two days.


    The only thing he can''t worry about is Wang Dahu, the only son.


    After all, Wang Dahu is a giant baby. Even if he is in his thirties, his father, Uncle Wang, is taking care of him personally.


    He just stayed at home, did nothing, was lazy, and was idle.


    Wang Dahu licked his ears with his tail finger, very impatient: "I know, you are so annoying, hurry up."


    Uncle Wang sighed slightly, and finally left some money and left.


    ¡­


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the surroundings were silent and the lights in every household were basically turned off. In the countryside, he basically went to bed around nine o''clock.


    At this time, only the light of the moon shone down outside, bringing a hazy light.


    Wen''s house, the door suddenly creaked open from the inside.


    Because the man was very careful, the sound of the door being opened was not loud.


    With a little moonlight, she got out of Wen''s house, slowly closed the door, then poked her waist, glanced around, and walked cautiously to the next door.


    And next door is the Wang family.


    The door of the Wang family was ajar, as if they were waiting for something.


    After the woman came out of Wen''s house, she quickly got into the door of Wang''s house.


    The not-so-bright lights of the Wang family illuminated the woman''s face, and it was Mother Wen.


    Wang Dahu was sitting on a chair not far away, nibbling on melon seeds with Erlang''s legs crossed. When he saw Mother Wen coming, his expression remained unchanged, as if he had already expected it.


    "Come on." Wang Dahu said casually.


    "Well." Mother Wen looked at Wang Dahu, who was short but strong, her eyes brightened, and she hurriedly walked over.


    Wang Dahu looked at Mother Wen''s anxious look, and sneered inwardly, but still reached out and hugged Mother Wen in his arms.


    Wen''s mother is tall, more than one meter six, at least taller than Wang Dahu, who is more than one meter five.


    She has been the most well-bred in recent years, and her figure has become more and more round. Perhaps it should not be said that she is round, but fat.


    At this time, her face was full of folds, and the taller mother Wen was held on her lap by Wang Dahu, who was shorter than her and thinner than her.


    The two hugged each other greasy and crooked.


    After a while, Mother Wen pulled Wang Dahu''s clothes to the room.


    Wang Dahu did not speak, but extended his hand.


    Mother Wen snorted softly, seemed a little dissatisfied, and complained, "It''s not that I won''t give it to you, why are you in such a hurry, we have no friendship."

 Chapter 1234： Eccentric second mother (64)

    Chapter 1234 Eccentric Second Mother (64)


    Wang Dahu snorted in his heart. If it weren''t for the money, Wang Dahu, a young man, would get together with an old godly woman in his sixties. He really thought he was some kind of beauty.


    But Wang Dahu didn''t say much, after all, Mother Wen is now his financial master.


    Wang Dahu counted the money and put it in his pocket with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    Mother Wen did not get up, but wrapped her hands around Wang Dahu''s neck and said coquettishly, "You go and hug me."


    Wang Dahu almost got goosebumps from her greasy and crooked coquettish sound.


    Is this going to let him hold the princess? Do you really think you are a princess? Pooh!


    Wang Dahu raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I can hold you?"


    Mother Wen: "¡­"


    Mother Wen compared her body size with that of Wang Dahu, and finally chose to go down by herself.


    Hey, she was just watching TV during the day and felt good when she saw the heroine and the princess hugging the heroine. I didn''t expect Wang Dahu to be so useless.


    Mother Wen didn''t care too much, and dragged Wang Dahu to the room.


    Wang Dahu doesn''t have much expression on his face, he seems to be used to it.


    Probably because it has been eaten several times, and I don¡¯t care how many times it is eaten. Besides, it is not free.


    accompanied the two of them into the room, and soon there was a sound inside.


    ¡­


    Father Wen drank too much water tonight, and he woke up not long after falling asleep. He felt bloated and wanted to go to the long toilet.


    He got up and was about to go to the toilet when he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Mother Wen, who was supposed to be sleeping next to him, was not there.


    "Could it be to go to the toilet?" he muttered and walked to the toilet.


    It was just that the toilet door was open and there was no one inside.


    Father Wen was in a hurry to go to the toilet, so he ignored it for the time being. After going to the toilet, he started looking for Mother Wen in the building, but he couldn''t find it no matter how much he looked for.


    At this moment, he found that the door on the first floor of his house was not locked, but was just hidden. With a slight push, it could be pushed open.


    Father Wen was shocked.


    He clearly remembered that he was the last to sleep. When he was sleeping, he closed and locked the doors on the first floor.


    What happened? Mother Wen was gone and the door was not closed.


    For a while, Father Wen''s mind was in a mess.


    Father Wen''s character is relatively weak. In Wen''s family, Mother Wen has a strong character. In the past, she always made up her mind about everything, so at this time Father Wen didn''t know what to do.


    He was both nervous and at a loss.


    So, he chose to knock on the door of Wen Shu and Yin Yin.


    "What? The door is open and Mom is gone?" Wen Shu frowned.


    "Yeah, I don''t know where she went, she won''t be kidnapped by some thief." Father Wen''s mind was wide open.


    Yin Yin: "..." Even if the thieves wanted to kidnap, they wouldn''t kidnap Mother Wen, who was in her 60s. What do you want her to be? She''s old and fading?


    Wen Shu was angry at Mother Wen''s behavior during the day, but Mother Wen was the mother: "Go outside and look for it."


    "I''ll go with you." Yin Yin said.


    Wen Shu shook his head: "No, I''ll just go with my dad. You continue to sleep, it''s cold at night, don''t wait for a cold."


    Father Wen also nodded in agreement. He also knew that Mother Wen made Yin Yin, the daughter-in-law angry, during the day, and now he didn''t dare to cause trouble to his daughter-in-law.


    "Okay, then you also wear more clothes."


    Yin Yin didn''t follow, but found a coat for Wen Shu and lay back on the bed. However, she didn''t sleep either, but she knew where Mother Wen was.

 Chapter 1235： Eccentric second mother (65)

    Chapter 1235 Eccentric Second Mother (65)


    She knew that Mother Wen was living happily next door.


    In Father Wen, a second before Wen Shu walked out of Wen''s house, someone walked into Wang''s house.


    The person here is Uncle Wang''s ex-wife and also the mother of Wang Dahu.


    Uncle Wang and his ex-wife believe in getting married. Uncle Wang looks average. It can be said that Wang Dahu''s appearance is following him now, while the Queen Mother is a great beauty.


    In the beginning, the Queen Mother would marry the Uncle Wang. It was the Uncle Wang who rescued the Queen Mother who accidentally fell into the river. At that time, this situation was equivalent to having a skin-to-skin relationship between the two.


    There is no other way, the Queen Mother can only complacently marry the uncle Wang who she doesn''t like at all.


    later gave birth to Wang Dahu.


    It didn''t take long for the Queen Mother to meet a rich widower. The man was rich and powerful.


    Leng is forcing Uncle Wang to divorce the Queen Mother.


    After marrying that man, the Queen Mother came back very much, and the Queen Mother also gave birth to a child with her current husband, and now that child has given birth to her grandson.


    After the divorce from Uncle Wang, the Queen Mother and the man went to live in other places, and seldom came back after that.


    And this year, my husband came back for some reason, and the queen mother came back with me, thinking of going back early in the morning.


    The Queen Mother thought about coming to see Wang Dahu, the eldest son, and giving him some money.


    The Queen Mother doesn''t like Uncle Wang, but she still has some feelings for Wang Dahu''s son. She used to send some things from time to time and get some money back.


    So, she took advantage of this meeting to come over.


    She thought she had to call the door, but she didn''t expect the door to be hidden.


    She couldn''t help muttering, did they know she was coming tonight?


    impossible.


    However, she went in anyway.


    As soon as she walked in, she didn''t see anyone there, but when she walked further in, she soon heard some movements and unusual sounds.


    The Queen Mother has reached this age, how could she not know what this is?


    Her old face turned red.


    Could it be that her ex-husband had an affair with one of his, or that her son had an affair with him?


    The reason why thinks this way is that the Queen Mother knows that after Uncle Wang divorced her, he has never remarried, and Wang Dahu has never been interested in him, so he has been dragging out his marriage.


    The Queen Mother felt that tonight was not the right time.


    In this case, she didn''t plan to stay, thinking about writing a note and leaving the money, but just after doing this, she realized that something was wrong.


    She was certain that there were two people in the room, a man and a woman, but the sound was wrong.


    The man''s voice was obviously young, obviously it should belong to her eldest son.


    But that woman''s voice seemed a little old.


    The reason why was so sure was because the woman''s voice was loud and unpleasant.


    The more heard, the more the Queen Mother felt that something was wrong.


    She originally planned to leave, but this would make her unable to move forward no matter what.


    She even walked away to play secretly in the room.


    Looking at it from a distance, the door of the room was not closed tightly, leaving a gap.


    The Queen Mother thought, or take a peek at it and confirm that nothing is wrong before she leaves.


    Thinking about this, she walked over lightly, and soon reached the door, where she could see the situation inside through the crack of the door.


    What the men and women in are doing is exactly what the Queen Mother thought.


    That man, although it has been many years, but the man and Uncle Wang are 70-80% alike, and she recognized it as her eldest son at a glance.

 Chapter 1236： Eccentric second mother (66)

    Chapter 1236 Eccentric Second Mother (66)


    And that woman¡­


    When she saw who the woman was, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because they used to be neighbors before, and the two had confronted each other, how could she not recognize who that woman was.


    The Queen Mother was furious, her face flushed with anger.


    This old woman, how dare she, how dare.


    The Queen Mother kicked open the door with one foot, rushed straight at it, grabbed the woman''s hair, and dragged her to the ground.


    "Ah." Mother Wen was working happily with Wang Dahu when the door was kicked open suddenly, and before she could react, her hair was pulled.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" Mother Wen shouted.


    The Queen Mother raised her hand and slapped Mother Wen''s face hard, scolding angrily, "You shameless bitch."


    ¡­


    Outside, Father Wen and Father Wen were looking for Mother Wen with flashlights.


    Father Wen was very anxious, where would she go in the middle of the night?


    At this moment, the Wang family suddenly broke out with a shocking shout.


    The father and son looked at the Wang family at the same time.


    "What happened to the Wang family?" Father Wen muttered, but he didn''t look at it either. The most important thing now is to find Mother Wen.


    But gentle ears are more intelligent.


    He listened carefully, his cold brows furrowed: "Dad, why do I hear that there seems to be a mother''s voice in the Wang family."


    "How is it possible, why is your mother at Wang''s house in the middle of the night!" Father Wen immediately denied Wen Shu''s words as soon as they left his mouth.


    But he still listened subconsciously, and the more he listened, the more he felt that one of the voices who was shouting was very mother-in-law.


    Shouldn''t it really be?


    Father Wen vaguely thought of something.


    And Wen Shu also had some guesses, he asked: "Dad, do you want to take a look? Or go home?"


    Father Wen was probably thinking of something, his face was very ugly, and he would suddenly become hard-hearted: "When you go back, go to Wang''s house to see."


    said, he strode towards the Wang''s house.


    The Queen Mother is very strong, even though Mother Wen is very fat, she was dragged out by the Queen Mother who was getting angry.


    As for Wang Dahu, after seeing that the person in front of him was his mother, he didn''t dare to do anything. No matter how much mother Wen yelled, he didn''t mean to go up and help.


    Mother Wen was dragged into the hall by the Queen Mother, who was wearing nothing.


    The Queen Mother slapped the ear scraper on Mother Wen.


    Mother Wen is thinking about going to tug on her clothes and put it on her body, so why not fight with the Queen Mother?


    So, Wen Fu and Wen Shu came in and saw this scene.


    Father Wen looked at Mother Wen and Wang Dahu who had no clothes on, as well as the Queen Mother who was beating Mother Wen angrily. What else could he not understand.


    Father Wen only felt his blood surge for a moment, his eyes darkened for a moment, and then he shouted: "Zhang Cuijuan!"


    Zhang Cuijuan, mother Wen, heard the voice and saw Father Wen, her pupils shrank, and she cried in the next second: "Old Wen, save me..."


    Wen Shu''s face was ugly. He didn''t say much. He stepped forward and pulled the Queen Mother away, then took the sheet next to her and put it on Mother Wen...


    ¡­


    Country house, the sound insulation effect is not very good.


    Yin Yin was in the room and vaguely heard the movement next door.


    It seems that the matter of Mother Wen was discovered.


    Yes, Mother Wen and Wang Dahu hooked up very early on.


    Mother Wen is not a safe person. She doesn''t like Father Wen very much. Besides, now that Father Wen is old, she doesn''t like him even more.


    And inadvertently, she and Wang Dahu met eyes.

 Chapter 1237： Eccentric second mother (67)

    Chapter 1237 Eccentric Second Mother (67)


    Although Wang Dahu is short and not good-looking, Wang Dahu is young and strong.


    Wang Dahu despised Mother Wen, an old woman in her 60s, but who asked Mother Wen to give him money every time, and gave him a lot of food and drink, such as those brought by Yin Yin and Wen Shu during the Chinese New Year. The new year''s goods, Wen''s mother secretly brought some to Wang Dahu.


    Therefore, Wang Dahu gave Wen''s mother half a push, and was bitten by a dog.


    In the last life, the two had been hooking up and hooking up until the original owner''s family of four ended tragically, and they hooked up together until Father Wen was old and accidentally discovered by Father Wen.


    Father Wen was pressed by Mother Wen all his life, but he didn''t expect Mother Wen to do this kind of thing behind his back. He was so angry that he picked up a **** and hit Mother Wen on the head.


    Mother Wen died on the spot.


    And Father Wen was also arrested, and he was in prison for the few remaining days.


    Wang Dahu was also cast aside by the villagers and finally left Wenjia Village.


    And Uncle Wang was also looked down upon by others. He had been unhappy since his ex-wife left when he was young, and he died early.


    And now, because of the butterfly effect caused by Yin Yin''s arrival, the Queen Mother is back, but fortunately, she encountered this scene tonight, so what should have happened more than ten years later has now happened,


    Yin Yin listened to the voice next door with a cold expression.


    The voice of the Wang family is very loud, and the rooms in the countryside are all built together. If one family is moving, other families are also aware of it.


    Especially when it is still in the dead of night, a little sound is amplified infinitely.


    The most important thing for rural people is that little bit of gossip.


    No, the lights of the people next door turned on, and they all walked out of the house and went to the Wang''s house, wanting to see what happened.


    The house in the countryside, as soon as the door is opened, you can see the inside from the door.


    No, those who watched the excitement stood at the door and looked in, and they all saw it. When the people in the room responded, it was too late to stop it.


    Everyone is smart. After two or three glances, you can understand what is going on. Maybe you can put it together in your head and you can sort out the whole story.


    ¡­


    Yin Yin originally wanted to wait for Wen Shu, but it was night, so she fell asleep after waiting until she didn''t know how long it was, when a sound came from downstairs, and the door on her side was opened not long after.


    Although the door was closed, I could still hear the quarrel downstairs, but it seemed that I was afraid of disturbing other people, so it soon disappeared.


    Yin Yin was still woken up. He opened his eyes in a daze. The man sat by the bed and looked out the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Shushu?" Yin Yin shouted in a low voice, half-standing up in a daze.


    As soon as she sat up, Wen Shu wrapped her arms around her waist. The man buried his face in her neck and remained silent.


    Yin Yin narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak, she quietly let him hold her.


    Wen Shu Qingjun''s brows have a faint tiredness. Wen Shu has always known that there is no love between parents. It is said that the two met on a blind date.


    Even in love, some people don''t have much affection between them, let alone believe.


    Wen Shu was used to seeing a strong mother and a weak father when he was a child. Generally, a husband and wife, one strong and one weak, can live in harmony in the family.


    At that time, Wen Shu didn''t know what love was, and he didn''t expect love between his parents to make the family warmer. After all, most families are like this.

 Chapter 1238： Eccentric second mother (68)

    Chapter 1238 Eccentric Second Mother (68)


    It was not until he was with Yin Yin that Wen Shu realized that in fact, as a couple, they could have love and have a more intimate and comfortable way of getting along.


    But he didn''t expect his parents to be like them, after all, they came here like this for the first half of their lives.


    It was just tonight, which completely shattered Wen Shu''s previous understanding of his parents.


    In this seemingly harmonious atmosphere between the parents, in fact, the relationship between the parents is not as good as he imagined.


    The mother was with another man.


    My father has always been crushed to death by my mother, and I dare not speak out. Now it finally broke out, saying that she was going to divorce her mother.


    Wen Shu neither opposed nor supported their divorce, and chose to respect their opinions. He is not a child, he has his own small family, and he does not need the love of his parents that much.


    He was just sad, and he only reacted to the sadness today. The way parents get along is like this, there is no emotion, it is just a make-believe in the past.


    ¡­


    The next day, the story of Mother Wen''s affair with Wang Dahu spread in Wenjia Village, and maybe even the village next door will know about it soon.


    Wen Shu called and asked Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen to come over.


    When the two heard Wen Shu''s vague words, they immediately understood. The two were shocked and hung up the phone for a long time without responding.


    They never thought that their mother would be able to get together with Xiao Wang and Wang Dahu next door, and fortunately, Wang Dahu''s mother caught the bag on the spot.


    The two thought it was incredible. After all, Mother Wen was in her 60s, while Wang Dahu was in her 30s. Mother Wen was twice as old as Wang Dahu.


    Think about it again, how could a mother not be mad when she saw an old woman about her age rolling with her son on the spot.


    That picture makes my scalp tingle just thinking about it.


    The two did not dare to delay, and after they reacted, they immediately rushed to Wenjia Village.


    When they arrived, the house was very lively.


    The Queen Mother was leading Wang Dahu to shout on the first floor, saying that Mother Wen had deceived his son, and that she had shamelessly sullied/sullied her own son, and she wanted Mother Wen to give him his innocence.


    And Wen''s father said that he wanted to divorce his mother, and his attitude was very firm.


    Wen''s mother didn''t care about her own face, she came out to talk to the queen mother, saying that there was a deal between her and Wang Dahu, she gave money, and the two of you are in love with me, the queen mother is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks here. Be the master of suffering.


    Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen look at this situation, they are really the same.


    Mother Wen''s affairs need to be dealt with, and it can''t be done in a day or two. Wen Shu didn''t want Yin Yin and the child to see or get involved in these bad things again, so he asked Yin Yin to take the child back to the imperial capital first.


    Yin Yin has no objection considering the two children.


    Wen Shu came back after five days.


    At that time, Wen''s father and Wen''s mother had already divided their property and divorced.


    As for Wang Dahu''s side, the uncle received the news that day and came back. The first thing he did when he got home was to pick up the broom and hit Wang Dahu. Wang Dahu ran away, and what happened after that, I don''t know.


    Anyway, Uncle Wang and Queen Mother didn''t go to Wen''s house to say anything after that. After all, between Wang Dahu and Mother Wen, as Mother Wen said, it was a transaction of your own accord.


    When Wen Shu came back, it was much easier than when he was in the countryside. Maybe he also realized that the way a husband and wife like Wen''s father and mother get along, after such irreconcilable things broke out, it was better to be separated.

 Chapter 1239： Eccentric second mother (69)

    Chapter 1239 Eccentric Second Mother (69)


    Time flies, and years pass by in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Cheng, who was only a kindergarten student at the beginning, is now a third grade student in elementary school.


    And Wen Ning also grew up and went to junior high school.


    Yin Yin''s company has developed rapidly in recent years, and the market has further expanded.


    In the beginning, it was not all smooth sailing.


    At the beginning, in order to make Wen Shu beg her, Liu Xuan planned to bankrupt Yin Yin''s company, so she found a few rich second-generation friends who also opened the company, and asked them to join forces to attack Yin Yin''s company.


    Yin Yin was well prepared, plus she was smart and not low in management of the company, so those rich second-generation not only failed to make Yin Yin''s company go bankrupt, but their company went bankrupt.


    Although those people are second-generation rich and have other family businesses, but a good company went bankrupt to help Liu Xuan and lost money, they were naturally aggrieved, so they didn''t want to see Liu Xuan. And the people in power of their family were also keenly aware that Yin Yin was not to be provoked, and ordered them to draw a clear line with Liu Xuan and not to oppose Yin Yin again.


    It turns out that their choice was correct.


    Liu Xuan could not get help from her friends, so she went to her father for help.


    Liu''s father is very fond of Liu Xuan''s daughter, and agrees to deal with Yin Yin''s company at Liu Xuan''s begging.


    It''s just that the trap they set for Yin Yin, but after Yin Yin''s manipulation, their son was trapped in it.


    Father Liu realized something was wrong at first and wanted to stop, but Liu Xuan was stunned and did not agree, and threatened her father with death to continue to deal with Yin Yin.


    Father Liu had no choice but to keep doing it.


    As a result, Liu''s father company went bankrupt, carrying hundreds of millions of debts.


    Liu Xuan was terrified, she fled while accusing her father of Liu''s incompetence, she didn''t want to stay and repay the debt with her father.


    Father Liu never thought that the daughter he had always loved would abandon his father at this time. You know, the reason why he did this was for her. Father Liu was really chilled, because he drank alcohol, but when he was crossing the road, he didn''t see clearly, and was hit by a car and died.


    As for Liu Xuan, at first she wanted to ask her rich second-generation friends for help.


    But the family members of those friends had already ordered them not to mix with Liu Xuan. Besides, the Liu family was bankrupt, and they were no longer of the same class.


    Liu Xuan has nowhere to ask for help and doesn''t know what to do.


    She is a lazy person and can''t do a job. In the end, she chose to work in a bar.


    Afterwards, he was spotted by a middle-aged man.


    It was a coincidence that the middle-aged man was the one who had taken a fancy to Wenshu in his previous life. This man eats both men and women.


    But, unlike Wen Shu''s refusal, Liu Xuan agreed.


    It''s just that Liu Xuan is a junior, and later was caught by the original partner, exposed in public, and also on the hot search.


    Liu Xuan is notorious, but she can only do this business until she is middle-aged and reduced to a certain color light district.


    Yin Yin did not feel sorry for what happened to Father Liu and Liu Xuan.


    Because in a previous life, the original owner''s company was bankrupted by Liu''s father and Liu Xuan, which eventually led to a tragic end for their family of four.


    Father Liu is not so much to love Liu Xuan, but to help Zhou and abuse him.


    He will die, which is entirely caused by Liu Xuan''s daughter.


    Wen Shu has lived a peaceful and quiet life in recent years, loyal to his own painting.


    He seems to be such a quiet person. In front of his wife and children, his feelings are pure and enthusiastic, while in terms of lifestyle, he pays attention to being plain, like water, calm but soft.

 Chapter 1240： Eccentric second mother (70)

    Chapter 1240 Eccentric Second Mother (70)


    He still eats soft meals, picks up his children to and from school, paints at home, delivers meals to his wife, then paints, and cooks dinner for his wife and children at night. His life seems to be like this for ten years, but he is happy to Enjoy this life.


    Yin Yin felt that such a living state was not bad.


    also felt that people like Wen Shu should be spoiled like this.


    Of course, there are also people who ridicule Wen Shu for eating soft rice, which is useless.


    But Wen Shu was not angry, and Yin Yin did not have any opinion on Wen Shu because of this.


    In a word: if you drink water, you know it''s cold or warm.


    ¡­


    "Ningning, aren''t you going to the library with me?" Lu Jiajia asked when school was over.


    The girl wearing a blue and white school uniform with a schoolbag on her back turned her head, she had her ball head tied, revealing a delicate and delicate face, smiled and shook her head, and said in a soft voice, "No, my father is going to the countryside these two days, I have to go. Take Cheng Cheng."


    "Okay, let''s go next time." Lu Jiajia asked Zheng Kaining next to him again, "Kaining, how about you?"


    Zheng Kaining has short hair that matches her ears, which is very suitable for her bun face.


    Just as she was about to say something, she saw a familiar car stop in front of her, the door opened, and a girl doll came down with a small schoolbag and short legs.


    When she saw Zheng Kaining, her round almond eyes suddenly lit up.


    Zheng Kaining watched the little boy running towards her excitedly, her scalp felt numb for a moment, she wanted to step back or dodge, but in the end she was still worried about something and stood where she was.


    So the little doll hugged his legs.


    The little doll raised her head, revealing a round bun face that was five or six points similar to Zheng Kaining. She said excitedly and said softly, "Sister."


    Lu Jiajia saw the little doll and wanted to hug her: "Xinxin is so cute, let Sister Jiajia hug her."


    The little doll shook her head, holding Zheng Kaining''s hand a little tighter, and solemnly refused: "No, Xinxin wants to hug her sister."


    Said, she opened her hands, and the little hands were chubby, like two snow-white jade lotus roots.


    "Sister, hug." Xinxin said with her clear eyes.


    Zheng Kaining folded his arms across his chest and looked down at the little guy in front of him, with a hint of impatience, and said coldly, "No."


    "Ah, sister, Xinxin is going to hug." Xinxin was coquettish, her voice soft, Lu Jiajia was killed by the cuteness, and she secretly thought that her little sister was really ruthless, looking at such a cute little baby, she was indifferent .


    XinXin seemed to think of something, pulled down the small schoolbag behind her with difficulty, opened the zipper, and took out some biscuits, fruits, small cakes, chocolates...


    "Sister, these are all for you."


    Zheng Kaining glanced at it: "Where did you get it, your parents bought it for you?"


    Xinxin shook her head and counted them in detail: "The little cakes are sent by the teacher, the cookies are sent by Lingling, and the apples are sent by An''an..."


    XinXin is very popular in kindergarten. There are always children giving her things, and she has saved up little by little.


    "Sister, these are all for you." Xinxin said.


    Zheng Kaining''s eyes flashed, but there was still no expression on her face, she said, "Whoever wants your things, keep them for yourself."


    Xinxin was rejected one after another and felt a little depressed.


    Zheng Kaining glanced at her, feeling agitated, she bent down and picked up the little girl roughly, gritted her teeth and said, "Go home!"


    Xinxin, who was a little embarrassed at first, smiled happily, held her little hand and said, "Go home, go home..."

 Chapter 1241： Eccentric second mother (71)

    Chapter 1241 Eccentric Second Mother (71)


    "Little boy, it''s really troublesome." Zheng Kaining rudely hugged the baby and got into the car.


    Xinxin rubbed her sister''s cheek with her tender white cheek. She didn''t feel the sadness and embarrassment of being rejected by her sister at all, but giggled and was carefree.


    Lu Jiajia smiled when she saw this scene.


    It seems that Kai Ning doesn''t dislike Xinxin as much as she said, she clearly likes it, and if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t care about it.


    ¡­


    Here, Wen Ning sat in the car and went to Didu Elementary School.


    In the countryside, my grandmother seemed to be seriously ill, my father went back, and my mother had an important meeting tonight. Originally, Wen Cheng could have Aunt Zhang pick him up, but Wen Ning thought that he would pass through Didu Primary School when he got home, so he thought of her together. Then go back.


    But, before I got off the bus, I saw that the entrance of Didu Primary School was full of people. Adults and children were all around, but they were afraid to stay far away.


    Wen Ning also saw two police cars.


    Wen Ning frowned instantly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, what happened?


    The driver finally found a place to stop, and got off with Wen Ning.


    The surrounding noises suddenly entered my ears.


    "It''s too frustrating, he shouldn''t be insane."


    "I remember him, he seems to have a child who goes to the Imperial Elementary School, and he used to come to pick up the child often."


    "I heard that his business went bankrupt. Was it stimulated by this?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Ning felt that something was wrong the more she listened, she squeezed in from the crowd.


    Just waited for her to walk to the front and when she saw that scene, Wen Ning''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the corridor inside the entrance of Didu Elementary School, stood a middle-aged man with a knife in his hand, and in the corridor beside him sat three children, all seven or eight years old, two boys and one girl. .


    When Wen Ning saw one of the boys, his whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    That is Cheng Cheng.


    how come.


    Here, the policeman is communicating with the man, for fear that he will hurt other children.


    There were other children in the school. The teacher didn''t come out, but they all stayed far away. They even went back to the classroom and closed the door, for fear of being targeted by this man.


    "Don''t come here, or I won''t let them go." The man''s expression was crazy, and he looked like he was really crazy.


    "You all go away, go away." The man grabbed a little girl again.


    The little girl was already scared, so she couldn''t hold back and started crying.


    "Don''t hurt the hostages, and have something to say. If you let these children go, I''ll replace them." One of the policemen said.


    The man sneered: "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    At this moment, the man threw the little girl aside and kicked Wen Cheng and another little boy to get them up.


    He said to the two boys, "Go out."


    Wen Cheng and the boy didn''t understand what he was going to do, but they didn''t dare to resist, so they could only walk to the school gate under the man''s order.


    The boy held Wen Cheng''s hand tightly, their faces were pale, and they were obviously frightened, but they held back and did not cry.


    At this moment, Wen Cheng, who was full of fear, seemed to see something. Looking in one direction, he saw Wen Ning who was crying in the crowd and his eyes were full of horror.


    is my sister.


    Why is my sister here, what if I get hurt by this bad guy.


    Wen Ning clenched her hands tightly, she was so scared that the man would hurt Cheng Cheng.

 Chapter 1242： Eccentric second mother (72)

    Chapter 1242 Eccentric Second Mother (72)


    What should I do, what should she do to save Cheng Cheng.


    At this moment, Yin Yin, who was in a meeting in the company, suddenly received a call from the driver at home.


    She was a little puzzled. This driver was picking up Ning Ning. Usually, there was nothing wrong with him. At most, he sent a text message to tell her about Wen Ning''s situation.


    For some reason, Yin Yin suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She hurriedly picked up the phone: "Hello..."


    said something quickly, and the next second, Yin Yin''s eyes suddenly widened, and the hand holding the phone clenched tightly, her fingertips pale.


    "I see, I''ll go over now."


    Yin Yin hung up the phone, said the meeting for a while, and then quickly got up and walked out. Because she was walking too fast, she almost fell, and the assistant helped her quickly.


    "President, what''s the matter? Is there something urgent?"


    Yin Yin didn''t have the time to answer, picked up the car key, and left quickly.


    ¡­


    On the side of the Imperial Capital Elementary School, the man grabbed another little boy and put the knife on the little boy''s neck.


    The little boy was so frightened that he couldn''t help crying anymore.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you immediately." The man threatened.


    The little boy shrank, he didn''t dare to cry, he could only cry silently, his big eyes were full of fear.


    The man looked at the little boy carefully, as if thinking of something, his expression went crazy again, the knife directly left a wound on the little boy''s neck.


    "Son, how can you abandon me, I have nothing left, and even you have to leave me. Don''t blame me, blame your father. Your father stole my company and my wife, I have nothing left. You are the wild **** of that woman and man, and you cannot live."


    He seemed to be caught in some kind of memory, his eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were abnormal.


    The little boy couldn''t understand what the man was saying.


    Everyone could see that the man was killing the little boy.


    Wen Cheng was coerced by the man to stand beside him. His life was not in danger for the time being, but he couldn''t move either. Once he did, the man''s knife would definitely be aimed at him.


    Wen Cheng''s little face was wrinkled together. The little boy was his deskmate, and they had a good relationship. He didn''t want to see Junjun being killed, what should he do?


    Wen Cheng endured fear and panic, and thought about a way out of trouble in his little head.


    At this time, Wen Ning had already squeezed into the place closest to Wen Cheng, but he couldn''t go any further, otherwise the man would be provoked when he found out.


    At this time, the police were also looking for the right moment to shoot the man to death.


    "Go to hell, you wild bastard, go to die, no no, let''s die together."


    The man was completely blinded by anger and hatred, and he spoke in a confused manner. He raised the knife and was about to wipe it down Junjun''s neck.


    At this time, the police can indeed shoot, but after shooting, Junjun will definitely be killed by a man.


    That is a living human life, the child is only eight years old.


    Wen Cheng, who was standing next to the man, discovered the man''s murderous intention faster.


    Wen Cheng didn''t want to see his little friend die, he wanted to save Junjun.


    Just when everyone thought that the little boy would definitely be killed, Wen Cheng had quietly taken out a pencil sharpening knife from his schoolbag and held it tightly in his hand.


    Because he was too nervous and too scared, his palms were sweating.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care so much anymore.


    When he found out that the man was going to kill Junjun, he quietly moved in beside the man, raised the knife, and slashed **** the man''s forearm.

 Chapter 1243： Eccentric second mother (73)

    Chapter 1243 Eccentric Second Mother (73)


    "Ah." The man was in pain, his hand shook, and the knife fell to the ground.


    The police seized the opportunity and immediately shot the man in the leg and one hand.


    It was just that the man''s reaction was very fast. He looked at Wen Cheng with scarlet eyes. He quickly picked up the knife that had fallen from the ground and rushed towards Wen Cheng, as if he would use his last strength to fight to the death.


    When Wen Cheng slashed at this man with a knife, he was using his last courage and strength. At this time, he completely escaped. Even when he met the man''s terrifying eyes, fear swept his whole body, and he was stiff and unable to move. , could only helplessly watch the man lunging at him with a knife.


    He, is he going to die?


    He didn''t want to die.


    He doesn''t want his parents and sister to be sad.


    He wants to be with his parents and sister forever.


    He was frightened, frightened.


    But he is only a child of eight or nine years old. He has just saved Junjun, and he has spent all his strength.


    Just when Wen Cheng was so frightened that he closed his eyes subconsciously, a voice suddenly sounded from behind, and then a pair of hands pushed him away.


    "Chengcheng."


    Wen Cheng opened his eyes and saw that he was pushed to the ground and the man''s knife fell on Wen Ning''s chest.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and the blood continued to flow down.


    Accompanied by the sound of the knife entering the meat, there was also a gunshot.


    The man was hit on the back near the heart, his eyes widened, and he slowly fell back.


    Wen Ning had a knife stuck in her chest, she lost her strength and fell to the ground.


    "Sister..." Wen Cheng roared and ran over quickly, "Sister, elder sister, don''t die, don''t die..."


    When Yin Yin just rushed in, what he saw was such a scene.


    "Ningning..." Yin Yin''s body and voice were shaking.


    Wen Cheng cried to Yin Yin for help: "Mom, what should I do, my sister is bleeding a lot, I want to save my sister, I don''t want her to die, woo woo..."


    Yin Yin held Wen Ning tremblingly, her voice trembling to comfort: "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, nothing will happen, absolutely nothing will happen."


    Wen Ning looked at Yin Yin and Wen Cheng with difficulty, the corners of his lips pulled out a pale arc: "Mom, Cheng Cheng, I''m fine, don''t cry..."


    Yin Yin didn''t know if he was comforting herself or Wen Ning and Wen Cheng.


    Soon, the ambulance will come.


    They got into the ambulance and went to the hospital.


    Wen Ning was immediately sent to the operating room.


    The door to the operating room closed and the lights came on.


    Yin Yin tightly hugged Wen Cheng who was crying in her arms, both of them were covered in blood, which belonged to Wen Ning.


    "Mom, will my sister die? I don''t want my sister to die." Wen Cheng hugged Yin Yin tightly and looked at the operating room. He was so scared, even more scared than when he was held hostage by that man before.


    In his cognition, people can''t bleed too much, or they will die, but he saw that his sister was bleeding a lot, and he didn''t want her to die, no.


    Yin Yin hugged Wen Cheng and tried her best to force herself to calm down. She didn''t know if she was comforting herself or Wen Cheng. She murmured, "It''ll be okay, Ning Ning will be okay."


    But not long after, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    "Family to sign the notice of critical illness..."


    Yin Yin''s face turned pale again.


    ¡­


    A few years ago, Wen''s father and Wen''s mother divorced. Wen''s father was unwilling to continue living with Wen''s mother. He took the money and moved to the old house.


    And Mother Wen lived alone in the second-floor building.

 Chapter 1244： Eccentric second mother (74)

    Chapter 1244 Eccentric Second Mother (74)


    In the past few years, Mother Wen has not been doing well.


    Every time she goes out, others always look at her with strange eyes, and they are not willing to talk to her.


    As for Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen, they used to come to the door to get things, and then tried to get some money from Mother Wen.


    But since that incident, they haven''t come much, and they haven''t even allowed their children to come.


    Their mother-in-law''s family has spoken, and the elder sister Wen and the second sister Wen are not allowed to interact with Mother Wen too much, so as to prevent them from contracting Mother Wen''s shameless habit of stealing/love, let alone bringing bad children, or they will have to talk to them. divorce.


    Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen are both traditional women. After marriage, their husbands are their gods, and their in-laws are the mainstays. In addition, because they are daughters, they have not been treated by Wen''s mother since they were young, so the in-laws said so. After that, it basically doesn''t come.


    Mother Wen lives alone.


    On the side of Wenshu, he just came back for the New Year.


    Although Mother Wen seems to be alone, in fact, she has completely let herself go. When Wang Dahu left, she began to use money to hook up with some old men.


    Her behavior was vaguely known to the villagers, so her name became even more stinky.


    But this time, it was Mother Wen who suddenly passed out at home. No one knew until a friend of hers came to her house secretly. She originally wanted to make a secret appointment with her. He never wanted to see this scene, and he didn''t leave. Notify others.


    After , Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen also knew.


    Although they didn''t want to get close to Mother Wen''s mother, she was their mother after all, so after seeing that Mother Wen''s condition was not good, they sent her to the town''s health center. Near the hospital in the city.


    This examination actually found out that Mother Wen had a serious and intractable illness. If she wanted to treat her, she would need surgery and expensive imported medicines.


    Now, Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen are completely panicked.


    The six gods had no masters and no money, and they immediately called Wen Shu, the younger brother.


    Although Wen Shu had some opinions on Mother Wen''s mother, she still said that, Mother Wen was his mother after all, so after talking to Yin Yin, he went back to his hometown in a hurry.


    He brought money and immediately arranged hospitalization for Mother Wen.


    And mother Wen learned that she had an incurable disease, and when she had a good life in a few years, the whole person was stimulated, crying and fussing.


    Wen Shu could only comfort her with soft words.


    But he was also a little restless for some reason.


    seems to have started since he left the imperial capital.


    He just thought that he was too worried about Mother Wen, but as time passed, the anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger, and even at a certain moment, there was a violent throbbing in his heart.


    He couldn''t hold back and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Second Sister Wen''s eldest son hurriedly supported Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu''s face was slightly pale, just as he was about to say something, he heard the ringing of his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Somehow, the uneasiness in the forehead became stronger.


    He took a deep breath and took out his phone.


    is Yin Yin''s phone number.


    The ringtone of the mobile phone is inexplicably urgent today, as if it is urging something, which makes people nervous


    Wen Shu picked up the phone: "Hello, Ayin?"


    On the other end of the phone, the woman''s voice had a faint hint of weeping. Wen Shu was very familiar with Yin Yin''s voice and could hear it almost instantly.

 Chapter 1245： Eccentric second mother (75)

    Chapter 1245 Eccentric Second Mother (75)


    "Wen Shu, are you done with your work? Come back as soon as you are done. Ningning is injured and is in the hospital now..."


    "What?" Wen Shu''s hand holding the phone suddenly clenched, his voice slightly hoarse, "What''s going on, tell me clearly, how could Ning Ning be injured? Seriously, she''s fine, right?"


    Wen Shu finally understood where his anxiety came from. It turned out that his daughter had an accident.


    On the phone, Yin Yin didn''t say much, just asked Wen Shu to come back as soon as possible after he was done.


    Even if Yin Yin didn''t say much, Wen Shu knew that if Wen Ning was really fine, or if his injuries were minor, Yin Yin would definitely not call him at this time.


    On the phone now, Yin Yin didn''t say much, not even the reason for Ning Ning''s injury. He also heard crying on the phone, and he confirmed that he would not have heard it wrong.


    He knew that Yin Yin had always been strong, and if she hadn''t really encountered something sad, she would definitely not cry.


    The more she thought about it, the more Wen Shu couldn''t stay, so she hurriedly returned to Mother Wen''s ward, and told Mother Wen, Sister Wen, and Second Sister Wen that they were going back.


    "No, you can''t go back. You are my son. I''m a mother who is dying now. How can you leave? You have to guard me." When Mother Wen heard that Wen Shu was about to leave, she immediately exploded, and said firmly Open your mouth to object.


    She knew that the two daughters, Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen, didn''t care about her life or death, and they had no ability or money. The only one she could rely on was Wen Shu, the son. She was afraid that after Wen Shu left, she would never come back. . Then she can only wait to die.


    "Ningning was seriously injured, I have to go back and have a look." Wen Shu tried to force himself to calm down and explained to Mother Wen.


    "Bah." Mother Wen spat, "what kind of serious injury can a money loser suffer? If your wife told you, I knew it wasn''t good. Was she afraid that you would treat me? , need to use her money. So I use this excuse to deceive you back, my God, why is this poisonous woman so vicious, I am her mother-in-law. "


    "Shut up!" Mother Wen wanted to mourn and sell miserably, but was reprimanded aloud by Wen Shu, his face was colder than ever before.


    She no longer looked at Mother Wen, nor talked to her anymore. He realized that he had no way to communicate with Mother Wen, and Mother Wen didn''t care about Wen Ning, her granddaughter, but Wen Ning was not only her granddaughter, but also his Daughter.


    Wen Shu was really chilled. At this moment, he was never disappointed with Mother Wen.


    He said to Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen, "I have already paid some of the expenses in advance. You can rest assured to be hospitalized here. If you don''t have enough money, call me again."


    Sister Wen and Second Sister Wen were also frightened by the appearance of Wen Shu just now. When they heard that Wen Shu had paid the money, they didn''t say anything: "Okay, leave it to us here, you can go back quickly."


    Mother Wen still disagreed and kept shouting, "Don''t go, Wen Shu, if you are still my son, you are not allowed to go. If you go, I will jump out of the hospital."


    Wenshu''s heart sank completely, his eyes were gloomy, and he said two words lightly: "As you like."


    He turned and left without any hesitation.


    He knew that a selfish person like Mother Wen was so afraid of death, how could she take the initiative to die.


    ¡­


    In the Imperial Capital Hospital, Yin Yin hung up the phone, the lights in the operating room stayed on, and an hour had passed since the signing of the critical illness notice.

 Chapter 1246： Eccentric second mother (76)

    Chapter 1246 Eccentric Second Mother (76)


    Yin Yin finally chose to call Wen Shu, she knew that he should be very busy there, but Wen Ning was his daughter after all.


    Yin Yin vaguely felt that Wen Ning should not die, but the doctor issued a critical illness notice, and she hadn''t come out of the operating room, so Yin Yin couldn''t be relieved.


    In the past life, Wen Ning had never encountered such a thing, but now it happens, probably because of her arrival and the butterfly effect that this world has produced as she changes.


    On the phone, she didn''t say much, and she didn''t dare to tell Wen Shu that Ningning had just been given a critical illness notice. She was afraid that Wen Shu would panic. So try to stay calm on the phone.


    However, she still underestimated Wen Shu''s understanding of her, even on the phone, even if it was just a few words, he could still hear it.


    Wen Cheng was crying silently in her arms. The two looked at the door of the operating room together, waiting for Wen Ning to come out.


    I don''t know how long it took, the lights in the operating room went out, and the door opened from the inside...


    ¡­


    Wen Shu arrived at the Imperial Capital Hospital several hours later.


    He came in a hurry, and soon saw Yin Yin.


    "Where''s Ningning? How is she?" Wen Shu grabbed Yin Yin''s arm with both hands and asked eagerly.


    "Ning Ning is now in the intensive care unit..." With just one sentence, Yin Yin''s eyes turned red again.


    Before Wen Shu arrived, Wen Ning had been rescued from the operating room. The doctor said that the knife was very close to Wen Ning''s heart. If it were any closer, Wen Ning would likely have died on the spot.


    Fortunately, he has been rescued now, but the dangerous period has not yet passed, and he has to stay in the intensive care unit for observation.


    Hearing that Wen Ning was not completely out of danger, Wen Shu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Since Wen Shu came, Yin Yin didn''t hide it any more, and told Wen Shu the whole thing.


    Wen Shu hugged Wen Cheng with red and swollen eyes in his arms, he knew that Wen Cheng must be terrified.


    He didn''t expect that he would leave for a day, and this happened. If, if he didn''t leave today, but went to pick up Cheng Cheng as usual, maybe this kind of thing would not have happened.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault." Wen Shu blamed himself.


    Wen Cheng shook his head, and choked with a flat mouth: "Sister is here to save me." If it wasn''t for him, there would be no accident at all.


    Yin Yin felt that she had no responsibility, because she had to have a meeting, so she was unable to pick up the child.


    But, the culprit in this incident was the man.


    ¡­


    Because Wen Ning was still under observation in the intensive care unit, neither Wen Shu nor Yin Yin left, but kept guarding.


    It was Wen Cheng. The two wanted to let him go back to rest, but the little guy refused. He said he would wait for his sister to wake up.


    Wen Shu and Yin Yin did not force it either.


    During this period, the police also came and reported the incident.


    A total of five children were injured this time.


    When Wen Ning arrived at Didu Elementary School, two children had already been injured, and the two pools of blood on the ground were the bloodstains of the two children.


    Another little girl and Junjun were injured.


    However, their condition was not as serious as Wen Ning''s.


    Junjun''s parents came to the hospital specially, because they learned that it was Wen Cheng who rescued Junjun at a critical moment, otherwise, Junjun would surely die this time.


    The efficiency of the police is very high, and the man''s situation has also been investigated.


    That was indeed a stimulated psychosis.


    The man originally started a small business.

 Chapter 1247： Eccentric second mother (77)

    Chapter 1247 Eccentric Second Mother (77)


    I just didn''t expect that his good brother not only hooked up with his wife long ago, but the child born by his wife was not his, but his good brother''s, and they also robbed the man''s company.


    In the end, the good brother owned his company and was with his wife, and even took the child he raised for several years. After learning that it was not his child, he immediately followed his wife and good brother away.


    A son is the last straw that overwhelms a man. Even if his son is not his own, he still has feelings after being raised for so many years, but he didn''t expect that he was also a white-eyed wolf who not only sneered at him, but also turned around and left.


    As a result, his mentality collapsed, and he came to the Imperial Elementary School with a knife on this day.


    The child was studying at the Imperial Elementary School, but the man couldn''t find the child when he was out of school. He went crazy and found other children to replace him, and transferred his hatred to them.


    No matter what, men have hurt so many children, Wen Ning is still beautiful and out of danger, the punishment for men will not be light after all.


    Lu Jiajia and Zheng Kaining rushed over after learning that Wen Ning was injured and hospitalized.


    The two of them were outside the ward, their eyes were red.


    Fortunately, Wen Ning survived in the end.


    Wen Cheng saw her sister wake up, crying near Wen Ning''s bed, almost out of breath, and kept holding her hand, for fear that if he let go, her sister would disappear.


    ¡­


    Time flies, year after year.


    Wen Cheng, who used to be a primary school student, is now a college student. When he has time, he will go to his mother''s side for an internship.


    On the other hand, Wen Ning inherited his father''s artistic cell, he fell in love with painting, participated in many art competitions with gold content, and won a good ranking.


    However, unlike Wen Shu¡¯s casual painting, Wen Ning developed his career as a painter.


    Today''s Wen Cheng has faded away from his immaturity, and has become a handsome boy of over 1.8 meters. His appearance is completely inherited from Wen Shu, and he became a male **** as soon as he entered the school, but he fell in love early, and the object was a cute Girl.


    This winter vacation, he specially brought the little girl to see his parents.


    However, Yin Yin and Wen Shu went abroad for a trip. I heard that it is still a very remote place and there is no signal. It will take two days to return.


    And my sister Wen Ning went to a remote mountain village to sketch. It is said that the snow scene there is beautiful this year.


    Wen Cheng waited patiently for them to come back.


    And today is his girlfriend''s birthday, Wen Cheng took her to a romantic restaurant for candlelight dinner.


    But, before the candlelight dinner was eaten, I received a call from the police.


    It was said that the place where Wen Ning went to sketch had an avalanche in the evening, and many places were flooded by the school. Moreover, Wen Ning and the others have not been found yet.


    Wen Cheng heard the news on the other end of the phone, and he was completely helpless, and even his body was trembling slightly.


    "A Cheng, what''s wrong?" The girlfriend immediately found out what was wrong with Wen Cheng.


    Wen Cheng''s voice trembled: "I, my sister encountered an avalanche, Aling, no, I have to find my sister immediately."


    said, he hurried out of the restaurant.


    "A Cheng, wait, your state is not right." Seeing Wen Cheng like this, A Ling was very worried.


    Wen Cheng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears fell: "Aling, you don''t understand, my sister is very important to me. If it wasn''t for my sister, I would probably have died long ago."

 Chapter 1249： Extra 1

    Chapter 1249 Fanwai 1


    Extra-


    Wenning


    My name is Wen Ning. My parents said, Ning means tranquility and beauty. This name gives my parents their expectations and blessings for me.


    I live a very happy life. I have parents who love me, a younger brother who protects me, and sincere good friends like Jiajia and Kai Ning. And the children who continue my bloodline with my husband.


    My life has been going smoothly all the time, probably the only turbulence is related to my younger brother Cheng Cheng.


    That year, when I was four years old, I was in a small class in kindergarten. That day after school, I went home excitedly and told my parents that I wanted to have a younger brother, a younger brother who would stick to me and call my sister sweetly.


    I told myself countless times in my heart that if I have a little brother, I must love my little brother very much.


    Later, Cheng Cheng was born.


    He is very good-looking, with big eyes like grapes. When Cheng Cheng was born, he was really small and very soft. Every time I held him, I was very careful and worked up a lot, for fear that I would fall on my younger brother. At that time, my younger brother was weak to me, and I was even more determined to protect him.


    To this day, I still remember many firsts with my brother.


    The first time I picked up my brother''s small body, he smelled very good milk. Well, although I did drink milk back then, it was different.


    For the first time, I held a feeding bottle and fed my younger brother milk powder. When I watched my younger brother sucking/sucking milk/mouth, drinking milk powder, and half-squinting, my heart was never satisfied.


    For the first time, I pushed my brother from the stroller to go outside.


    Playing with toys with my brother for the first time¡­


    Too many firsts, too many good times.


    With my younger brother, I am not so lonely anymore. Although I also have friends and my parents love me, it is still a little different.


    My parents also said that I hope my brother and I can support each other when they are old in the future.


    Later, when I grew up, my younger brother changed. He was malicious and willful towards me, and even lied and wronged me.


    I was very frightened, I was frightened, why did my brother suddenly change, what was wrong with me?


    I''m very scared, not because of being scolded, but more because the younger brother I used to like will never come back.


    Later, on that night, my parents and I knew that my brother would be like this because of the provocation by grandma and his classmates.


    That time, my younger brother cried, and then I realized that my younger brother was actually afraid sometimes. He also loved his parents and was afraid of losing their love.


    Later, when I grew up and had children, I deeply realized that love, in addition to actions, also needs to be expressed, and it needs to be known to others all the time, especially in the face of ignorant children, many times they cannot be very good I feel love from the actions of my parents, so it is more necessary to express it clearly.


    That night, after the enlightenment of my parents, my younger brother untied the knot in his heart.


    I thought my brother''s classmate named Xiaopang was a bad boy, but later, when I met Xiaopang, he talked to me alone, and he hoped that I could treat this younger brother Chengcheng well,


    Later, I learned about Xiaopang''s situation from Chengcheng, and I realized that maybe Xiaopang didn''t mean to destroy my sibling relationship with Chengcheng, and in the subsequent conversation, he just hoped that his good friend, To have a good sister who loves him.

 Chapter 1250： Extra 2

    Chapter 1250 Extra 2


    After all, he never had it, but he wanted his best friend to have it.


    ¡­


    I don''t like going back to my father''s hometown. It''s not a good way to say that, but I don''t like grandma.


    I don''t like grandma saying that I am a loser and that I will be bad for Cheng Cheng in the future. Almost every time I see the malice in my grandma''s eyes.


    I don''t care, because I don''t care about her either. Mom said, when you don''t care about a person, you don''t care what that person thinks of you. Although this sentence still has deep meaning, I have learned not to. I care what my grandma thinks of me.


    I didn''t expect my grandma to hit me after scolding me. I was very scared, and I was very happy to see Cheng Cheng''s protection for me. Later, when my parents came back, I had their protection.


    ¡­


    Later, we grew up slowly.


    On that day, I went to pick up Chengcheng, I saw him being held hostage by the bad guys, I saw Cheng Cheng save his classmates, and I saw the bad guy walking towards Cheng Cheng with a knife.


    At that time, my mind was blank. When it came time to react, the body had already pushed Cheng Cheng away and blocked Cheng Cheng in front of him.


    Perhaps, sometimes the subconscious reaction of the body is the most real.


    Because it lets me know that my brother is really important to me.


    The knife pierced into the chest, blood flowed down, it was really painful, and the pain was so painful that I couldn''t say a word.


    Soon, I passed out.


    I was cold all over, and for a moment, I felt like I was out of my body. I saw the doctor give out the critical illness notice, I saw my mother shaking and holding a pen to sign, and I saw her and Cheng Cheng burst into tears.


    I think, I can''t make them sad, and I, too, can''t bear to leave.


    Fortunately, I survived.


    I never regret it.


    I begged my mother to bring my brother into this world, so I have to protect him all the time.


    ¡­


    Once again, I felt that I might have to leave this world. When I went to sketch in that mountain village, a sudden avalanche covered us.


    Cold, very cold.


    Black, really black.


    The surroundings were dead silent.


    For a moment, I thought, I''m probably going to be buried in this place ever since.


    I know life is beautiful, but I am not afraid of death either.


    My mother often said that my temperament followed my father''s, casual, free and easy and occasionally sentimental.


    But, I still feel that I have a little regret.


    I regret not being able to see my parents again.


    I regret not being able to meet Cheng Cheng''s girlfriend.


    I am still very curious, although I also know that Chengcheng is very good, but I am still very curious, which girl can accept my stinky brother.


    Just when I thought I was going to freeze, someone was calling my name, slicing the snow covering me, and the loud sister pulled me back from the brink of death.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    But I know, it''s Cheng Cheng.


    When I was four years old, I begged my mother to bring my brother into this world.


    Now, more than 20 years later, my brother pulled me out of darkness and death.


    Chengcheng, my sister is really happy to have such a good brother as you, and I also believe that you will have a good life in the future.


    In fact, you will be happy for the rest of your life.


    ¡ª


    Extra-


    Wen Cheng


    My name is Wen Cheng, Cheng means perseverance, bravery, and everything goes well.


    I heard this name, when I was not born, my parents and my sister turned over the dictionary for several months and chose it from thousands of words.

 Chapter 1251： Extra 3

    Chapter 1251 Fanwai 3


    It gives my parents, my sister''s good expectations for me, and I like it very much. Always keep in mind.


    About all second-child families, for the two children, there is a question in their hearts: Mom and Dad, do you love me more, or love my brothers and sisters more.


    When I was young, when I was not sensible, I didn¡¯t think much, but when I grew up, it was easy to talk nonsense, especially after being influenced by the outside world, a small action of my parents would be infinitely magnified.


    Everyone needs to be loved, especially children.


    Everyone is eager to be noticed and to be the center of other people''s eyes, especially for children.


    I have a sister, she has a very nice name, Wen Ning.


    I am very happy, my sister and I have the same love as mom and dad.


    Although when I was young, there was a time when I was full of malice towards my sister. I am very fortunate that my parents brought me back in time.


    Otherwise, I will become the person I hate now.


    My parents love me very much, their love for me is understanding and tolerance.


    Sister loves me very much, and her love for me is unreserved protection.


    Grandma loves me too, but her love for me is doting.


    I don''t hate grandma, but I don''t want grandma to target my sister.


    Sister, she deserves to be loved.


    ¡­


    To say that the most fearful and most fearful time in my life is probably when my sister was dying twice.


    For the first time, in order to save me, when she was only a teenager, she blocked a knife from the murderer for me. I can still smell the rusty smell of blood in my midnight dreams. Even in a dream, I dreamed that my sister died just like that.


    I think, if my sister died at that time, I probably would never forgive myself for the rest of my life.


    The second time, it was my sister who encountered an avalanche.


    When I heard on the phone that my sister was missing, my head went blank and I was at a loss, only my body was shaking subconsciously.


    Later, the rescue team and I searched for my sister in the vast white snow.


    The surroundings were all white, and I couldn''t see my sister''s voice, nor could I hear him calling me "ChengCheng".


    I suppressed the crying and sadness that I couldn''t help but continued to search.


    Time has passed, and the rescue team said that once the best rescue opportunity is missed, even if it is found, it may not be able to be rescued.


    Just when I was hoping a little bit passed, finally, I found my sister.


    Yes, once again encountered a small-scale avalanche, once again fell into a predicament, the life boost of my sister dropped again.


    When I could barely feel the breath of my sister on my back, I almost fell into despair.


    Fortunately, the clouds dissipated and the sun fell, bringing hope and saving the lives that were about to pass.


    ¡­


    I don¡¯t even remember how old I was at that time, maybe in my fifties, and maybe in my sixties.


    That night, I woke up from a nightmare and burst into tears.


    The residual fear in the dream made me call my sister as soon as possible, and I was relieved when I confirmed that she was still there.


    I heard my sister''s pale, but still gentle voice on the other end of the phone, and I was startled to realize that this life is different from the previous one.


    In this life, my sister is still there.


    In this life, my sister is happy.


    In this life, she begged her parents to bring this world, to love and protect her younger brother, and she did not hurt her.

 Chapter 1252： Extra 4

    Chapter 1252 Fanwai 4


    "Chengcheng, what''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?" On the other end of the phone, my sister''s voice was still gentle, just like when she was a child.


    When I was a child, once I had nightmares, I would hug my little pillow and knock on my sister''s door, wanting to sleep with my sister.


    And the elder sister will also set aside half of the bed, gently coaxing him and telling him not to be afraid.


    "Chengcheng?"


    I regained my senses, suppressed my trembling voice, and pretended to be relaxed: "Yeah, I suddenly had a nightmare and missed my sister. Sister, can I see you tomorrow?"


    "Okay, bring Aya and the child here."


    I hung up the phone, I hugged Aling who was worried about me beside me, tears fell, but my heart was full of joy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I am not a **** in this life, fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, my sister is now happy.


    Sister, thank you for begging my mother to bring me into this world.


    Sister, thank you for always loving and protecting me.


    Sister, it''s great, I can love you and protect you in this life.


    In this life, the happiest and luckiest thing in my life is to be your brother.


    I wish my sister a happy life, and in the next life, I can be your elder brother, and let me guard your growth.


    ¡ª


    Extra-


    Zheng Kaining


    My name is Zheng Kaining. I have a younger sister, Zheng Kaixin, whose nickname is Xinxin.


    I used to call her by her first name and last name, but after calling Xinxin once inadvertently, the little guy pestered me and kept asking me to call her by her nickname. Little boy, it''s really annoying, I don''t want this sister for the nth time.


    In fact, her appearance was unexpected to me, and even represented deceit and hurt.


    Maybe it was influenced by the outside world, or maybe it was paranoia and possessiveness in my bones. When I was very young, I told my parents that I didn¡¯t want to have younger brothers and sisters. Love and attention are on me.


    But she still appeared. After the classmates lamented that their parents gave birth to naughty younger siblings, their mother suddenly came back from the country and brought Xinxin back with her.


    Looking at the small group in my mother''s arms, I knew that I was deceived by my parents.


    At that moment, I felt like a fool and a clown.


    I feel that my parents betrayed me.


    I rejected and resented that child, and was full of deep malice towards her, because as long as she existed, it represented the deception and betrayal of her by her parents.


    Therefore, I also did a lot of extremes, and even to me, who recovered from the illness, it was a crazy and distorted fact.


    Once I walked to her bed with the boiling water, my eyes darkened.


    Once I held her at the window on the third floor.


    Once I was expressionless and slowly stretched my hand to her neck.


    Even when he saw news reports about the appearance of human traffickers, he deliberately got close to her and went out with her who didn''t know anything, only drooling stupidly and laughing.


    Later, when we really encountered a human trafficker, I let go, but later, I also rescued her.


    I even got hurt to save her.


    At that moment, I thought I was probably stupid, otherwise how could I save a person I resented.


    Mom and Dad thanked me, because I was hurt and sad. At that time, I even wanted to tell them all my malice from my heart. I wanted to see their unbelievable, scared, and even scary expressions on my face.


    Not so much, I still held back.

 Chapter 1254： Extra 6

    Chapter 1254 Fanwai 6


    Because both families are superstitious, I heard that a long time ago, a fortune-teller told them their fortunes, saying that the reason why there were many boys in their family was because they were cursed, and only girls could resolve this curse and lead them to live. better.


    They are convinced.


    I really hate Chen Zhen very much. By the way, Chen Zhen is my sister, six years older than me. Zhen means precious, treasure.


    And my righteousness is the righteousness of the righteous and the evil. It is to restrain the curse of the two masters and not let me harm them.


    From a very young age, the difference between me and Chen Zhen was obvious.


    Chen Zhen celebrates her birthday every year. She receives a lot of gifts and eats cakes, and no one remembers my birthday.


    Chen Zhen can beat and scold me wantonly, slap me, kick me with feet, in the end, no matter who is right or wrong, it is my fault.


    Many times, I was locked in the toilet by Chen Zhen, and no one found out, and no one opened the door. That night, my clothes were already soaked in cold water by Chen Zhen. I remember that it was very cold that night. Leng, when I was afraid of being released again, the nanny came back from the countryside and found me.


    And parents, they had already accompanied Chen Zhen to travel.


    I don''t know why Chen Zhen is full of malice towards me, or maybe she just enjoys the feeling of being held high and being able to trample others.


    I can''t resist, if I resist, I will suffer more damage.


    I used to think that all sisters were like this, so when I met Wen Cheng and learned that he also had a sister, I warned him.


    But I learned later that no, only my sister is like this, and other people''s sisters can hold their younger brothers, protect them, and share their joys and sorrows with them.


    I envy Wen Cheng for having such a beautiful elder sister, who can enjoy such warmth.


    But I know that envy can only be envy.


    If it wasn''t for the excitement of that incident, I might have endured this forever.


    I was sixteen and Chen Zhen was twenty.


    At that time, Chen Zhen was caught by her boyfriend because of cheating. Her boyfriend was actually a mentally abnormal person, and she became ill after being stimulated by Chen Zhen.


    He captured Chen Zhen and wanted to take her to jump into the sea.


    The family was terrified.


    Finally came up with an idea for me to replace Chen Zhen.


    I didn¡¯t want to, but I was forcefully given anesthesia and sent to that lunatic.


    And that madman actually agreed when he heard that I was Chen Zhen''s younger brother.


    Probably, even if he is mentally ill, he still thinks that his elder sister should care about his younger brother, but in fact, it is not.


    So, when I saw that the Chen family was indifferent, I was pushed into the sea.


    I was sedated, unable to resist, so I fell straight into the sea, and the salty sea water poured into my seven orifices and drowned me.


    If it hadn''t been for a kind person who saved me later, I would probably have died.


    Actually, when they asked me to replace Chen Zhen, I thought that my heart was probably dead.


    So, at the age of sixteen, one day, I left this house with my suitcase and left the imperial capital.


    I didn''t contact anyone and started wandering alone.


    The first days were really hard, and I almost couldn¡¯t survive a few times, but I have no regrets.


    It was not until decades later, when I had already become a family, had a wife, and had children of my own, that I finally gathered up the courage to come to the imperial capital, this familiar and unfamiliar community.


    But there was no sign of those people.


    Later, I learned that it turned out that both the Chen family and the Zhang family''s family business were destroyed by Chen Zhen, and Chen Zhen also borrowed high/interest/loans in an attempt to sell several cousins, cousins, etc., two The family has already been destroyed.


    At the time, I couldn¡¯t tell how I felt.


    I didn''t contact them either.


    However, I did meet with Wen Cheng.


    Wen Cheng, who was still a student at the time, has long since turned into a handsome middle-aged man.


    I asked about his relationship with his sister.


    learned that he and his sister Wen Ning have been getting along very well.


    At that moment, I was happy for him.


    Brothers and sisters can also get along friendly and support each other, as long as parents give equal love, as long as there is love in each other''s hearts.


    (May every child with siblings in the family gain love and respect.)


    The side story is finished. Both the story and the extras are relatively long, um, I just wanted to make the characters fuller. Enter a new story tomorrow. Thank you for your support, and I wish you a happy May Day.

 Chapter 1255： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (1)

    Chapter 1255 The educated youth mother of the son (1)


    (Note: This story is fictional, please do not compare it with reality.)


    "Yin Yin, let me tell you, that''s a big leader from the provincial capital. He holds a lot of places to return to the city. When the time comes, you only need to..."


    When Yin Yin opened her eyes, she found herself on an ox cart. The dirt road was full of potholes. It was probably because of the rain not long ago. It was very muddy. Very fresh.


    On the ox cart, only she and another young woman were sitting. The young woman was about thirty years old. She was whispering something in her ear, her voice was very low and low, for fear of being heard by others. .


    The woman gave birth to a delicate oval face. She held Yin Yin''s arm and seemed to be very close, but Yin Yin could see in her eyes the jealousy and calculation that flashed in her eyes when she looked at herself.


    The woman is wearing a blue cloth, black pants and cloth shoes, which has a sense of age, but her hair is braided symmetrically on both sides, but it looks fashionable.


    Yin Yin looked down at herself.


    Different from the commoner clothes of the woman next to him, he was wearing a really good suit. The top was a white shirt, which was very self-cultivating. It outlined the towering part of the original owner, as well as the slender waist. Below was a pair of black trousers, which were also of good material. , but it was in the shape of flared pants at first, but the original owner didn''t like flared pants, so she asked someone to change the bottom to pencil pants, which made her slender and slender legs.


    He was wearing a pair of small black leather shoes, very new.


    There is no doubt that in this era, the original owner''s dress is very fashionable and "expensive", at least ordinary people can''t afford to wear it.


    Yin Yin quickly recalled the plot. In the 1960s and 1970s, the original owner, an educated youth who had been in the countryside for ten years, could afford to wear such expensive clothes entirely because of her husband''s family.


    And the young woman beside her, named Lin Xiuxia, was a high school classmate of the original owner. The two went to the countryside in the same year, but they were not assigned to the same production team.


    The original owner was in Zhaojia Village, the first production brigade, while Lin Xiuxia was in Chenjia Village, the third production brigade.


    The two are classmates, and they have had a lot of connections over the years. The main reason is that after the original owner got married, her husband''s family was in good condition. From time to time, Lin Xiuxia would get close to the original owner and take a lot of things from the original owner.


    But Lin Xiuxia didn''t like the original owner. Since she was a classmate when she was studying, she didn''t like the original owner.


    There is no way, who made the original owner seem to be born with the script of the little princess.


    The original owner''s family is in H province. There are grandparents, parents, and a brother at home. These people dote on the original owner very much. Other relatives also liked the original owner very much.


    The original owner has good academic performance. When he was in school, he was the first in every exam, a proper student.


    What makes people jealous and envious is that the original master gave birth to a good-looking face.


    Maybe it shouldn¡¯t just be described as good-looking.


    The original owner''s skin was as white as snow, delicate and smooth, as if she would never tan, her long hair was black and soft, and she had a fairy-like face.


    The facial features of the original owner are not the oval face and slap face of the beauties of later generations, but a little round, with rosy and full lips, and relatively full cheeks. A pair of eyes are black and white, revealing innocence, and the corners of the eyes are slightly hooked.


    Her facial features are very ordinary when viewed separately, but together they are very harmonious.

 Chapter 1256： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (2)

    Chapter 1256 The educated youth mother of the son (2)


    She has the graceful beauty of the East. Coupled with flowing long hair, it looks like a fairy.


    The original owner not only has a good face, but also a good figure, with uneven bumps.


    Therefore, the original owner is not only loved by his peers, but also by the older generation, and you can see that this is a lucky appearance.


    It was only ten years ago that there was turmoil, and the composition of the original owner¡¯s family was not very good, so the whole family went to the countryside for reconstruction and were also assigned to different places.


    The original owner was assigned to the first production team of Zhaojia Village alone.


    The educated youth at that time, to the country people, they were high-ranking beings, they were city people, intellectuals, literate, well-born and well-dressed.


    And among the same group of educated youth who went to the countryside, the most striking was the original owner.


    When it comes to Yin Zhiqing, people are not called Yin Zhiqing, but secretly describe it as a fairy.


    At that time, when allocating production teams to the educated youth who went to the countryside, several production teams quarreled in order to win the original owner to their own production team.


    In the end, the captain of the relatively strong first production team won the original owner.


    When the original owner arrived in the first production team, the educated youth point had not yet been established, and the educated youth lived in the villagers'' homes.


    And the original owner lived in the house of Zhao Xuenong, the first production team, and met Zhao Weidong, the later husband of the original owner.


    Zhao Weidong, the youngest son of Zhao Xuenong, has two older brothers above him, one is called Weixing and the other is called Weixiong.


    The two brothers are very good, the eldest brother works as an accountant in the village, and the second brother works in the warehouse of the department store in the town.


    Compared with the excellence of his two older brothers, Zhao Weidong is much weaker.


    He walks cats and teases dogs all day, has nothing to do, never goes to work in the fields, likes to gamble, and is just a slob.


    But such Zhao Weidong gave birth to a good appearance.


    Because of the good family conditions and good food, Zhao Weidong was born tall, 1.88 meters tall, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, his face was angular, his eyes were very dark, and his lips were thin. Cut, coupled with not going to work in the sun, the skin is very white.


    The corners of his lips habitually twitched, with a wicked smile.


    Although Zhao Weidong is a lazy man, who made him look good and have a good family background, so when he was almost able to get married, a matchmaker came to the door.


    But, Zhao Weidong didn''t like any of them, and he sprayed them all back with his vicious tongue.


    Zhao Weidong also said bluntly, he said that he had a good family and a handsome man, so he must marry the most beautiful girl in the world.


    The matchmaker laughed as soon as she heard it. Marry the most beautiful girl? Why didn''t you say you were going to marry an angel?


    The matchmaker was just laughing at him, but Zhao Weidong took it seriously and swore that he would marry an angel, and if he couldn''t get it, he would never marry a wife for the rest of his life.


    And the Zhao family actually followed Zhao Weidong.


    On the day the original owner moved to Zhao''s house, Zhao Weidong came back from gambling outside at night, and he fell in love with it at a glance.


    Those eyes were straight, and he bluntly said that the original owner was the angel he wanted to wait for, and wanted to date her and marry her.


    The original owner has a simple personality, but he still wants to go back to the city to be with his parents, his brother and his family.


    So, the original owner always rejected Zhao Weidong.


    But Zhao Weidong believed that the original owner was his daughter-in-law, and even if he was rejected many times, he was unwilling to give up.


    He began to pursue the original owner.


    will work for the original owner, give her food, and beat that person when the second-rate bully bullies the original owner and plays a hooligan.

 Chapter 1257： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (3)

    Chapter 1257 The educated youth mother of the son (3)


    will be busy when the original owner is sick, worrying as if he is sick.


    will give the original owner some small surprises and flowers.


    Of course, he will also viciously threaten some people who also want to have **** with the original owner.


    He didn''t push it too hard, and said roguely that he just wanted to be friends with the original owner.


    Zhao Weidong is good-looking and smooth, and it is quite comfortable to get along with him.


    The original owner has a simple personality, and actually fell in love with Zhao Weidong in the process of getting along.


    One year after the original owner went to the countryside, she received a letter from her parents. The parents said that the composition of their family is still in the current turmoil. It is estimated that they will not be able to return to the city for more than ten years. If you don''t go, let the original owner not delay yourself. If you have someone you can find in the countryside, get married and settle down in the countryside.


    The original owner listened to his parents very much, and he had a good impression of Zhao Weidong at that time, so he agreed to marry Zhao Weidong.


    At that time, Zhao Weidong was too happy.


    That''s the best-looking and most educated educated youth in the city. He was actually married to Zhao Weidong. The young guys from Zhaojia Village and a few people next door are all sighing that Zhao Weidong is **** luck. It''s also a pity, Yin Zhiqing Such a flower will be inserted on Zhao Weidong''s pile of cow dung.


    One year after the marriage, the original owner and Zhao Weidong gave birth to their son Zhao You.


    After getting married, Zhao Weidong still had nothing to do. He stayed at home and was idle. He liked playing cards, gambling, and cockfighting. He often went to the mountains and brought back some food from time to time.


    Although he likes to gamble and play cards, Zhao Weidong is a slicker and has a sense of proportion. Whether he wins or loses, he will stop at the right time. Just think of these as a kind of play for him.


    After the marriage, the original owner was assigned the lightest job. Originally, Zhao Weidong didn''t want her to work, but how could the original owner want to eat her old age, or her parents-in-law.


    Zhao Weidong couldn''t persuade him, so he could only help his wife every time.


    Zhao Weidong is a scumbag and has a bad temper, but the only thing he listens to is the words of the original owner''s wife, which is a wife slave in modern words.


    Never dared to make his wife angry. Once his wife was angry, he would go out of his way to coax him.


    Anyway, in a word, Zhao Weidong is the one who spoiled the original owner.


    Those female educated youths who went to the countryside with the original owner originally thought that the original owner would definitely have an unhappy life after marrying a lazy man like Zhao Weidong, but who knows, not only Zhao Weidong, but the entire Zhao family doted on the original owner, especially after the original owner gave birth to Zhao You. Later, it was offered as an offering to the ancestors.


    In the year Zhao You was born, the original owner was ordered not to work.


    Zhao Weidong is very rare for Zhao You, his son. In the year Zhao You was born, he even went out to walk cats and dogs less often, so he came back to take care of his wife and children, learned to change diapers, fed milk powder to children, and cried at night. Yes, he was coaxing.


    The original owner and Zhao Weidong were born very well, and Zhao You, who combines the genes of the two, is even better than the blue, and Yuxue is cute since childhood. Just like the boy beside the Bodhisattva.


    Zhao You is growing up a little bit, but Zhao Weidong is not less interested in raising children. It can be said that Zhao You is eight years old now. In fact, most of the time, Zhao Weidong''s father is taking care of him.


    Over time, Xiao Zhaoyou''s character and hobbies became the same as Zhao Weidong''s, and he was unwilling to go to school, which made the original owner a headache, but the Zhao family stunned that it was not bad, anyway, father, grandparents can afford it Zhao You, the little grandson.

 Chapter 1258： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (4)

    Chapter 1258 The educated youth mother of the son (4)


    The turning point of fate happened when Zhao You was eight years old.


    This year, the parents and elder brother of the original owner, who might have been in the countryside for more than ten years, or even stayed in the countryside all their lives, got the qualifications to return to the city, so they went back to the city.


    But the original owner failed to return to the city.


    When heard the news, the original owner was stunned for a while.


    Although she has been in frequent contact with her family in the past ten years, she has long been unfamiliar with the word returning to the city.


    But later, she realized that she still has an obsession with returning to the city, especially in the city where there are family members who love her. The original owner, who was pampered and grew up, was forced to go to the countryside, how reluctant she was when she was forced to go to the countryside. She can feel it herself.


    So, she wanted to go back to the city, she didn''t want to go back to the city by herself, if possible, she wanted to take her husband and son back to the city.


    But, at this time, it is really difficult for the educated youth to have a place to return to the city.


    Just when the original owner was at a loss, Lin Xiuxia, who was in the third production brigade next door, found the original owner.


    said that she knew a big leader from the province. As long as they had a good relationship with the big leader, they might be able to get a place to return to the city.


    She was favored by her family at home, and favored by the Zhao family after she got married. Ten years later, the original owner, who was still pure and simple, believed in her. What''s more, Lin Xiuxia was not only her classmate, but they had been friends for ten years.


    But the original owner never expected that Lin Xiuxia pushed her into the fire pit.


    The so-called big leader from the province is not a big leader, just a relative of the leader, but he does have a quota for educated youth to return to the city.


    This matter was accidentally known by Lin Xiuxia.


    Lin Xiuxia wants to go back to the city, she wants to go crazy.


    At first, Lin Xiuxia thought she had no hope of returning to the city, so she also married a country boy from a relatively good family in Chenjia Village. In ten years, she had three children.


    They seem to be living well, but only Lin Xiuxia knows that she despises her husband and several children.


    She has always longed to go back to the city.


    So, when she knew that this man had a place to return to the city, how could she not be moved.


    She deliberately approached this man, built a good relationship, and learned that this man likes beautiful women.


    So, she thought of the original owner.


    That man was secretly taken by Lin Xiuxia to see the original owner, and immediately fell in love with the original owner, and said on the spot that as long as Lin Xiuxia tricked the original owner, he would immediately give her the place to return to the city.


    The original owner is already married. In this era, married men or women are with other people, but they break their shoes, get caught, and have to parade. Of course, if the woman is unwilling, it is hooliganism, and the man will go to jail.


    But the man was not afraid.


    And today is the day that Lin Xiuxia coaxed the original owner to see that man.


    In the last life, the original owner was brought to that man, but not only did he fail to get a place to return to the city, but he was also forced.


    The original owner, who had a simple personality, realized that he was being deceived.


    She wanted to expose and die, but the man said that if she dared to do so, he would be rude to Zhao Weidong and Zhao You.


    The threatened original owner did not dare to call the police or seek death.


    After , he was forced to go to a man''s place every month.


    The original owner became unhappy and lost weight. Zhao Weidong and the Zhao family were clearly aware of the original owner''s changes.


    Zhao Weidong was in a hurry and wanted to know what was bothering his wife, but how could the original owner say anything.


    Until the original owner gets pregnant again¡­


    New story good card.

 Chapter 1259： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (5)

    Chapter 1259 The educated youth mother of the son (5)


    The original owner is pregnant again, but the child is not Zhao Weidong''s.


    During the time when he was touched by that man, the original owner did not let Zhao Weidong touch him at all because of fear and guilt, and even because he was too guilty, he always avoided Zhao Weidong from time to time.


    When there was a problem with his wife, Zhao Weidong took the problem to himself. He always felt that he should have done something wrong, but his wife was reluctant to say anything.


    Zhao Weidong was anxious, flustered and at a loss.


    Until he accidentally learned that his wife was pregnant again, because he didn''t touch his wife during that time, he naturally knew that the child was not his, but who was it?


    At that moment, Zhao Weidong''s head was blank and his whole body went cold.


    Zhao Weidong must be angry that his wife is pregnant with another man''s child. It''s not because of machismo, but because Zhao Weidong feels that although he is incompetent, he loves his wife so much and treats her so well, why would his wife betray him.


    How much worse is he than that man?


    At first, he really thought so, but when he thought about his wife''s abnormality and haggard recently, he felt that it was not the case.


    Sure enough, he found his wife being forced under one deliberate follow-up.


    At that moment, Zhao Weidong was so furious that he stood up directly, protecting his wife who was about to be ruined, and threw himself towards the man, raising his fist and hitting him.


    He fought very hard, and had the air of trying to fight the man.


    That man is a wine bag and rice bag, and he can''t compare with Zhao Weidong, who is very good at it.


    If Zhao Weidong hadn''t been stopped by the original owner, maybe the man would have been beaten to death on the spot.


    The man resented Zhao Weidong.


    Zhao Weidong only learned the whole process from the original owner when he returned home.


    He didn''t blame the original owner, he just hated himself, the husband, for not protecting his wife well.


    Zhao Weidong didn''t report/report the man either, because he knew that if he reported/reported, the man would be punished, but his wife''s life was also ruined. In this era, they may stay in the same place all their lives, he doesn''t mind, But he couldn''t just watch others look at his wife differently.


    As for the child in the original owner''s womb, neither he nor the original owner wanted it to be born, so he went to the hospital for surgery.


    They went there secretly, who knows or was known, and the matter between the original owner and the man was also rumored.


    Everyone guessed in their hearts, and the eyes they looked at the original owner also changed all of a sudden.


    The older generation said that the original owner did not keep the morals of women, and if such a thing happened, he should hang himself with a rope.


    Some of the young women are gloating about the misfortune. After all, among the production teams, most of the young guys who used to like the original owner accounted for the majority. Even after getting married, some still remember it, and they feel that the original owner deserved it.


    And the young guy who used to like the original owner, used to call the fairy educated youth, but now he sneered, and even the shameless ran to the original owner, saying that since she can sneak with that man, or sneak with them.


    A lot of people ran up to Zhao Weidong, saying that he was useless, and even his wife couldn''t stand it, although Zhao Weidong beat him back in the end.


    Children are also reluctant to play with Zhao You, saying that Zhao You''s mother is a broken shoe, and some even ask Zhao You if they can break their shoes with Zhao You''s mother when they grow up, and let Zhao You call their father.

 Chapter 1260： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (6)

    Chapter 1260 The educated youth mother of the son (6)


    Zhao You was so angry that he followed Zhao Weidong''s character, like a wolf cub.


    Although Zhao You was young, he loved his mother very much under the lessons of Zhao Weidong, his wife and slave.


    He also has his own view of right and wrong, and he knows it is not his mother''s fault. But he didn''t know what to do when he was young. The only thing he could think of was to take a kitchen knife and hide it from the kitchen, planning to sneak into the town by himself and end up with the man.


    Later, it was discovered by Zhao Weidong and stopped.


    Zhao Weidong also wanted that man to die, but he couldn''t let himself and his son go to jail, otherwise who would protect his wife, and because he didn''t report it, he could only think of other ways.


    But in the end, what we waited for was the death of the original owner.


    The original owner was pure and simple. He had experienced the persecution of that man and suffered rumors. Rao was from the Zhao family. No matter how much Zhao Weidong maintained, the original owner could not bear it.


    So when everyone was not paying attention, she took a rope and went into the back mountain and hanged herself from a tree in the back mountain.


    By the time he was discovered, he was already out of breath.


    The death of the original owner directly stimulated Zhao Weidong to go crazy.


    He killed, killed that man, killed Lin Xiuxia, and killed a few men who ran up to the original owner unscrupulously and wanted to humiliate the original owner.


    Several lives were lost, and this case shocked the entire H City.


    Zhao Weidong was naturally arrested and finally executed.


    Zhao You, who lost his parents one after another, is no longer the carefree child he used to be.


    He became paranoid, world-weary, indifferent, living unbridled, and living as if he had no soul, like a puppet.


    He even participated in the crime and killed the wicked himself. In his eyes, he felt that only such wicked people were truly punished.


    By the time he was caught, he had already carried more than a dozen lives on his shoulders, which shocked the whole country at the time.


    A paranoid criminal like Zhao You was naturally shot in the end.


    The Zhao family was unhappy after the death of Zhao Weidong and the original owner, and now the only son left by the two has died.


    Especially Zhao Ainong and his wife, they felt that they did not take good care of their little grandson, so they died early after being unhappy.


    The original owner''s parents, brother, and the others also got news when the original owner died. They learned that the original owner was doing this for the sake of returning to the city. Later, they learned that Zhao Weidong also...


    They turned their anger on the big leader who supported the man, who was actually not a good person, and was finally pulled down by them together.


    Unfortunately, the dead will never come back.


    The Yin family also lived in grief for the rest of their lives.


    On the ox cart, Lin Xiuxia was a little puzzled because Yin Yin had never responded to her. Just as she was about to say something, she met Yin Yin''s faint gaze. The coldness in her eyes was like a knife, and she was about to stab her.


    But when she looked at it carefully, Yin Yin''s eyes returned to clarity, still revealing innocence and simplicity.


    Lin Xiuxia only thought she was wrong.


    She continued the topic just now and asked, "Yin Yin, do you remember what I just said?"


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a smile, as if she had not found anything: "Well, I remember."


    Yin Yin retracted her gaze, covering the hatred for Lin Xiuxia surging in her chest.


    That is the emotion and feeling of the original owner that Yin Yin inherited.


    In the past life, the original owner hated not that man, but Lin Xiuxia.

 Chapter 1261： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (7)

    Chapter 1261 The educated youth mother of the son (7)


    If there was no misleading and derivation from Lin Xiuxia at the beginning, the original owner would never have come into contact with that man, and without that man, there would be no subsequent tragedies.


    Lin Xiuxia, because of her selfishness, destroyed the original owner''s family, the Zhao family and the Yin family.


    Of course, Lin Xiuxia''s end in her last life was not good either.


    Of course, the original owner also hated herself. She hated herself for being too simple and unclear. If she could recognize Lin Xiuxia''s person clearly and not interact with her, the later tragedy might be avoided.


    Now that Yin Yin came to this world, naturally, the tragedy of the previous life would not happen again.


    As for those wicked people, they will naturally be punished.


    Yin Yin chatted with Liu Xiuxia perfunctorily on the ox cart, and soon the ox cart arrived in the town.


    "Yin Yin, that big leader lives in that alley temporarily." Lin Xiuxia pointed.


    It was a cramped alley. At first glance, there were not many people.


    In fact, this is the place that Jiang Hong and Lin Xiuxia chose. After all, remote places are easy to handle.


    "Let''s go quickly." Lin Xiuxia urged, the excitement and excitement in her eyes almost overflowed.


    How could Lin Xiuxia not be excited.


    As long as the plan is successful, not only will she get a place to return to the city, but even Yin Yin, who has always been jealous of her, will be ruined.


    Thinking about that scene made her feel happy.


    But at this moment, Yin Yin''s hand covered her stomach, showing pain: "No, my stomach hurts."


    Lin Xiuxia frowned, but she still pretended to be concerned and asked, "Yin Yin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Maybe I had a bad stomach in the morning, and now I have to go to the toilet."


    "If you persist, we will soon be able to get to the big leader. There is a toilet there." Lin Xiuxia turned Yin Yin over as soon as possible.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "No, I go to the toilet first when I see the big leader. It''s too rude, or I''ll go to the public toilet over there. Soon."


    There is a public toilet not far in front.


    Lin Xiuxia frowned, secretly thinking of trouble, after persuading Yin Yin a few words, and seeing that she was unwilling to compromise, she could only say: "Okay, then I''ll go with you."


    "Row."


    At this time, the toilets were also very male and female, with rows and doors, but they were still very simple.


    Yin Yin entered the toilet and closed the door.


    Lin Xiuxia originally wanted to keep Yin Yin outside, but when she came to the toilet, her stomach felt like peeing, thinking that Yin Yin should not be able to escape, so she entered another toilet.


    Just when the door of Lin Xiuxia''s toilet was closed, Yin Yin came out.


    The stomach pain just now was just a disguise, and she didn''t plan to go to see Jiang Hong with Lin Xiuxia.


    Although she is confident that she can beat Jiang Hong, it is not good for a married woman to meet a strange man in this era.


    Jiang Hong and Lin Xiuxia, there are opportunities to clean up.


    So Yin Yin turned around and walked away quickly.


    As for Lin Xiuxia''s anger when she found out that she was gone, she didn''t plan to deal with it.


    ¡­


    Yin Yin entered the department store, planning to buy something, and went back to explain why she came to town today.


    In fact, the original owner was also stupid, and he believed it after being coaxed by Lin Xiuxia. How could a big leader give you the precious quota for returning to the city for no reason.


    "Xiaoyin, is that you?" A slightly familiar male voice sounded behind Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin turned around and saw a man in a suit.

 Chapter 1262： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (8)

    Chapter 1262 The educated youth mother of the son (8)


    Almost instantly, Yin Yin found the man''s information in his memory.


    "Cousin?"


    "Xiaoyin, it''s really you. I was going to find you, but I met you unexpectedly."


    Yin Yin was actually not surprised, because Yin Yuan also appeared in the previous life, but the original owner was spoiled and in a trance, and did not have the energy to face his cousin Yin Yuan.


    Later, Yin Yuan also had an accident.


    "We Xiaoyin haven''t seen each other for so many years. We must have suffered a lot from losing weight." Saying that, Yin Yuan had tears in his eyes.


    Yin Yin: ...she really can''t be considered thin, and after marrying Zhao Weidong, she didn''t endure hardship.


    But Yin Yin also understands that this is probably the illusion that every parent and relative will have when they see the junior.


    "Let''s go, go to the state-run restaurant with cousin, cousin will treat you to a good meal, and then have a good chat."


    "Yes." Yin Yin did not refuse either.


    The original owner''s father also had an older brother, that is, Yin Yuan''s father, Yin Yin''s uncle.


    The uncle''s family is also very good to the original owner.


    When the original owner''s family went to the countryside, the uncle''s family also went to the countryside and went to different places.


    However, the policy has been loosened in the past two years.


    The ingredients of the uncle''s family are better than the original owner''s family.


    So I also got a place to return to the city first.


    Yin Yuan, he was literate and capable. After returning to the city, he worked in a steel factory in H city, and now he has been promoted to the position of deputy director.


    And H City is where the original owner was.


    The reason why Yin Yuan entrusted him to come to work in H City was to take care of the original owner who still couldn''t return to the city.


    It''s just a pity that Yin Yuan was framed by the factory manager in his previous life before the original owner died, causing heavy losses to the steel factory. As a result, Yin Yuan not only lost the position of deputy factory manager, but also went to prison.


    Yin Yuan knew about Yin Yin''s marriage and childbirth in the countryside, but he never had a chance to see the situation before. This time, Yin Yuan came here specially.


    "Xiaoyin, you have suffered for the past ten years." Yin Yuan looked at Yin Yin and felt distressed no matter what.


    He knew that the educated youth who were sent to the countryside for transformation all had to work, and they might not have enough to eat or wear, and even married a rural boy in the countryside.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Yin family, Yin Yin is the little princess who should enjoy life and marry the city people.


    Yin Yin laughed and spoke to comfort: "Cousin, I''m actually doing pretty well." Yin Yin talked about the situation in the past ten years, from the beginning of going to the countryside, to getting married and having children, and now.


    However, Yin Yuan felt that Yin Yin was only reporting good news and not bad news. How could life in the countryside be good? Moreover, when he went to the countryside to reform before, he had seen many chauvinistic men, so the husband that Yin Yin described as loving her, It''s just made up.


    Yin Yuan felt that he must go to the first production team, go to Zhao''s house, see that Zhao Weidong, and then see his little nephew.


    At the state-run restaurant, Yin Yuan immediately ordered.


    I ordered white rice, braised pork, tofu fish soup, hot and sour chicken¡­


    Seeing that Yin Yuan was ordering more and more, and when he wanted to order all the delicious meat, Yin Yin hurriedly stopped him.


    "Cousin, we can''t eat that much."


    "Why can''t you eat, you eat more, you''ll be skinny if you look thin. Besides, you can pack it if you can''t finish it."


    Yin Yin could not laugh or cry.


    The waiter on the side heard Yin Yuan''s words, looked at Yin Yin''s figure again, and said that he was blind.


    If this figure is called skinny, then she will be left with only bones.

 Chapter 1263： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (9)

    Chapter 1263 The educated youth mother of the son (9)


    That''s right, Yin Yin''s body is not only not skin-wrapped, but not even thin, and even because of the bumpy body, it is faintly plump.


    After all, after marrying Zhao Weidong, he ate really well.


    However, Yin Yin did not refuse anymore.


    Soon, the dishes were served, and the two chatted about their lives over the years while eating.


    When Yin Yuan was in the countryside, he also married and had children in the countryside. Currently, he has two children, a boy and a girl.


    After returning to the city, he also brought back his wife and children.


    In this era, the dishes of state-run restaurants were not bad, but they were still a bit simple. Of course, they were better than the original owner''s craftsmanship, but they were still worse than Yin Yin.


    So many dishes will definitely be left over.


    Yin Yin plans to pack up and return to Zhao''s house.


    "By the way, cousin, I have something to trouble you..." Yin Yin hesitated.


    Yin Yuan said angrily, "What do you mean by bothering me? If you have anything to say, just say it. If you can do it, my cousin will definitely help you. If you can''t do it well, I will try my best to help you."


    Yin Yin smiled, her heart warmed slightly.


    She deeply felt that without Jiang Hong and Lin Xiuxia, the original owner would be really happy.


    So many people who love her are so rare and precious.


    Yin Yin thought about it and told Jiang Hong about this person, hoping that Yin Yuan could help to investigate secretly.


    Yin Yuan can sit as the deputy director of H City, and he still has some connections.


    Yin Yuan vaguely asked what Jiang Hong was, but Yin Yin didn''t say much, only said that he was not a bad person, Yin Yuan knew it, and secretly kept this person in his heart. He felt that someone who could be considered a bad person by his cousin must have an extremely bad character. Maybe it''s not good for his cousin, he can''t let others bully his cousin.


    "Okay, leave this to brother, if it''s really not good, brother will help you clean it up." Yin Yuan said with confidence.


    "Thank you brother. By the way, cousin, can you tell me about your steel plant?"


    Yin Yuan only thought that Yin Yin was interested in the steel factory, so he picked up some things to say, of course some secrets and the like would not be said.


    Yin Yin listened carefully, and then gradually guided the factory manager. That incident might happen soon, so Yin Yin had to remind his cousin in a subtle way.


    As expected, Yin Yuan began to think deeply after speaking, and something was probably wrong afterwards, and his face was slightly ugly, but he did not show it in front of Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was relieved that his cousin took this matter to heart.


    Yin Yuan thought about something else in his mind, and then talked about another thing: "...By the way, several factories such as steel mills and textile mills in H city will recruit workers next year. There are a few places, but they all need to be assessed. Yin, come and try it next year, you will definitely be able to get in."


    Yin Yuan felt that his cousin was a top student and a high school student when he was in school, so he would definitely pass the assessment of these factories.


    After passing the assessment, you can work in the factory and eat commercial grain.


    That is much better than working in the countryside to earn work points.


    Every time, I don¡¯t know how many people fight for a job in these factories.


    Yin Yin did not refuse: "Okay, brother, I will consider it."


    However, Yin Yin did not plan to work in the factory, but she planned to let Zhao Weidong go.


    Zhao Weidong is indeed a good husband, but Yin Yin couldn''t watch him take her and her son together.


    However, before Zhao Weidong works in the factory, he still needs some training.


    At this time, Zhao Weidong, who was leading his son and a group of people in a cockfight, felt a chill on his back for no reason.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Zhaoyou asked.


    Zhao Weidong shook his head: "Nothing."


    The father and son fell on the chickens in front of them, with faces that were five or six similar, full of excited expressions, and shouted loudly: "Zhao Gugu, rush, peck it! Peck it!"

 Chapter 1264： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (10)

    Chapter 1264 The educated youth mother of the son (10)


    The people around are all about the same age as Zhao Weidong. Most of them are second-rate or lazy people from Zhaojia Village, and they are basically similar to Zhao Weidong.


    Oh, there is also a difference, the difference is that Zhao Weidong still has a son.


    Surrounded by them are six roosters.


    In this era when most people have a hard time eating an egg, not every household can afford to raise chickens. Even if they are raising a family, most of them are hens, and hens can lay eggs. Roosters are useless except that they can give birth to chicks together with hens. Even if they are eaten, the taste is not as good as that of hens.


    In their eyes, eggs are more useful than chickens.


    However, these gangsters, including Zhao Weidong, have a pretty good family background, and each of them has a few younger brothers.


    Leng is to let the family members who dote on them buy **** back, or they are bold enough to steal the **** from the family.


    Among the six chickens, one rooster stands out.


    The other roosters are generally yellow with black tail feathers, but this rooster is black all over, presumably well cared for, he is big and his feathers are shiny like a coat of oil.


    The head of the rooster was raised, the cockscomb trembled, and a pair of small eyes stared at the other roosters in front of him, inexplicably proud.


    It moved its paws away, leisurely, and didn''t look at any chickens.


    After Zhao Weidong and Xiao Zhaoyou gave an order, it spread its claws and rushed towards the other roosters, aggressively.


    It aimed at the frontmost rooster, and its sharp beak pecked on the head of that rooster.


    "Giggle..." The chicken was probably pecked and groaned in pain.


    "Zhao Gugu, peck it, peck it, rush." ??Zhao Weidong and Xiao Zhaoyou blushed with excitement, holding their hands tightly, constantly cheering on their rooster.


    Probably heard the master''s cheer, Zhao Gugu became more and more fierce, and directly pecked the chicken to the point of defeat.


    After , he fought another rooster in high spirits.


    Just when it finished dealing with the three cocks, suddenly, Zhao Gugu felt a sharp pain in his butt.


    It turned to look.


    At this time, Xiao Zhao You covered his mouth with his white and tender hands, and his beautiful black and white eyes were round.


    "It''s over, it dares to peck Zhao Gugu''s butt."


    That''s right, Zhao Gugu''s ass/butt was pecked.


    That is not just provoking Zhao Gugu, but trampling on its dignity.


    is unbearable to be pecked on the butt/stock.


    Zhao Gugu was like crazy, his small round **** eyes narrowed, raised his paws, kicked the rooster''s abdomen with one paw, and then lowered his head to peck constantly...


    I let you peck my ass/butt.


    I let you peck my ass/butt.


    Do you still dare, do you dare, dare to provoke you, Gugu, you are impatient.


    "Zhao Gugu, awesome, peck it." Zhao Weidong and Xiao Zhaoyou were even more excited.


    Zhao Gugu has a strong fighting force, and under its powerful offensive, chicken feathers flew around for a while.


    At this moment, the owner of the chicken opened his mouth with a heartache.


    "Fuck, don''t peck, don''t peck, if you peck again, my chickens are going to be bald, what should I tell my grandma when I go home." It was a young man in his twenties, and he was quite handsome. My name is Zhao Rui, and I have a good family background.


    Zhao Rui hoped that his parents and grandma would buy him a fighting chicken, but he was beaten badly.

 Chapter 1265： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (11)

    Chapter 1265 The educated youth mother of the son (11)


    There is no other way, Zhao Rui can only carry the **** raised by the grandmother and the chickens from the hen.


    But I just don''t like it, I think it''s weak in combat.


    He was afraid that the chicken would be pecked down again, and it would either become bald or pecked to death. How would he explain to his grandmother? The most important thing was that he was afraid that his parents would come and fry the meat on a bamboo board.


    The taste was so sour, he didn''t want to feel it anymore.


    "I give up, I give up."


    Zhao Rui conceded defeat, but Zhao Weidong did not hold on.


    So, Zhao Gugu became the victorious fighting chicken among the six chickens, and he didn''t want to let go of the rooster who pecked his ass.


    Zhao Weidong hurriedly hugged Zhao Gugu in his arms and comforted him: "Forget it, Gugu, go back and give you some meat."


    When the people around heard it, there was a sound of admiration in their mouths.


    In an era when people could not eat a few pieces of meat all year round, Zhao Weidong actually gave meat to a chicken.


    It''s really not as good as a chicken.


    Could it be that Zhao Gugu from the Zhao family looks so good.


    I''m so fat, I want to eat it.


    Zhao Gugu, who was being coaxed by Zhao Weidong with his meat, felt a chill down his spine for no reason. He was finishing his feathers and stopped suddenly, his small black eyes rolled.


    "Dad, I''ll hold it." Xiao Zhaoyou stretched out his hand.


    Zhao Weidong looked at his son''s white and tender face, stretched out his hand and pinched it, and when the latter was about to go wild, he stuffed Zhao Gugu into Xiao Zhaoyou''s arms.


    He patted Xiao Zhaoyou on the shoulder, and the brothers said nicely, "Let''s go, let''s go home, your mother will be back soon."


    "Brother Dong, don''t go." At this time, a man two years younger than Zhao Weidong came over with a wretched look on his face. He wanted to go over and hug Zhao Weidong''s shoulders, but Zhao Weidong turned sideways to avoid him, his face full of disgust.


    "If you have something to say, don''t tug at it." He smelled the sour smell on Zhao Bing''s body, and he didn''t know how many days he hadn''t bathed. What if it spreads to himself.


    Zhao Weidong does not have a habit of cleanliness, but he often takes baths. When the water is not enough, he often chooses to take a shower when no one is there. Even the cold winter and twelfth lunar month have not changed.


    Therefore, Zhao Weidong''s body has a strong immune system, and his body is strong, and his clothes are full of powerful spirits.


    What Zhao Weidong cares about is that his daughter-in-law is obsessed with cleanliness and has a very smart nose. Sometimes he smells a little sweaty, and his daughter-in-law won''t let him hold him, not to mention the smell.


    Zhao Bing didn''t feel embarrassed either, and said in a low voice, "Brother Dong, do you want to play?"


    Zhao Bing''s joke is gambling.


    In several villages, including Zhaojiacun, from time to time there will be people gathering together to gamble. Of course, the people who go there are lazy people who don¡¯t work, gangsters, hooligans or some people who are addicted to gambling.


    Zhou Weidong''s heart is itchy, and his hands are itchy. He likes small gambling, and has to have fun from time to time.


    Just thinking that Yin Yin was about to come back from town, he still shook his head: "Next time."


    Although his daughter-in-law did not force him not to gamble, he knew that his daughter-in-law still did not like him to gamble very much.


    "Don''t, brother, I heard that Chen Ergou took two very beautiful earrings to bet this time. I heard that they were left by his ancestors, so you don''t want to win and give them to your sister-in-law?" Zhao Bing encouraged .


    Zhao Weidong''s originally suppressed thoughts floated again.


    Everyone who is familiar with Zhao Weidong knows how much this guy loves his daughter-in-law, and he will give his daughter-in-law anything good.


    Zhao Weidong frowned, lowered his head and asked Xiao Zhaoyou who was holding a small comb to comb Zhao Gugu''s hair: "Son, shall we go?"


    Xiao Zhaoyou''s eyes lit up: "Go!"

 Chapter 1266： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (12)

    Chapter 1266 The educated youth mother of the son (12)


    The Zhao family split up after Zhao Weidong got married.


    It''s not because of the discord between the brothers, or other reasons, but because there were a lot of bad things happened to the brothers in Zhaojia Village because they didn''t split up in time, so Zhao Xuenong, the father, decided to split up the family after Zhao Weidong got married.


    The boss, Zhao Weixing, has more points. First, Zhao Weixing is the eldest son, and secondly, Zhao Xuenong and his wife live with the boss.


    The Zhao family originally had eight rooms, one for Zhao Xuenong and his wife, three for the eldest Zhao Weixing, two for the second child Zhao Weixiong, and two for Zhao Weidong, and money was also allocated.


    Because he was afraid that he would not be able to live in two rooms with more children in the future, Zhao Weidong negotiated with the original owner and chose to sell the two rooms to the boss, Zhao Weixing, and then buy another land to build a house.


    Zhao Weixing readily agreed.


    So a few months after the separation, the original owner and Zhao Weidong moved into the new house. Later, the original owner gave birth to Xiao Zhao You, and the family of three lived in harmony and beauty.


    Yin Yin returned to Zhaojiacun in an ox cart with some things, but did not find Zhao Weidong and his son at home.


    Yin Yin probably guessed what the father and son were doing.


    At this moment, an aunt seemed to be waiting for Yin Yin to get back to you, and immediately said, "Wei Dong''s wife, where is your Wei Dong?"


    Yin Yin looked at her with a light expression, and said "um" without asking any further questions.


    But the aunt couldn''t wait to say: "I heard my donkey said that your Weidong took his son to cockfight and gambled for money. You tell me, this Weidong is so old, he doesn''t work on weekdays, and keeps going. Gambling with money and bringing my son, isn''t this trying to bring a bad son..."


    There was an irresistible sarcasm in her eyes, and there was schadenfreude in her tone.


    At first, Zhao Youbao, the aunt''s son, also liked the original owner, and asked the matchmaker to come to the door to talk about his marriage.


    While saying that the original owner was blind, she also hated the original owner and Zhao Weidong, even though ten years had passed.


    Yin Yin did not have much affection for the people of Zhaojia Village. Since the original owner was forced to hang himself by gossip in his previous life, he knew that there were not many good villagers in Zhaojia Village.


    The original owner will die, and they are also accomplices.


    This aunt''s name is Chen Sanfeng, and she was married to Zhaojia Village from Chenjia Village next door.


    And her son Zhao Youbao was the most serious person who often came to humiliate the original owner after the incident of the original owner was exposed in his previous life.


    Zhao Youbao was hacked to death by Zhao Weidong in his last life.


    Chen Sanfeng is notoriously bitter and mean, whether in Chenjia Village or Zhaojia Village. If it wasn''t for some family background, Zhao Youbao would really not be able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    However, this Zhao Youbao''s daughter-in-law also had a hard time.


    There is Chen Sanfeng, a difficult mother-in-law, who often teases her, while Zhao Youbao is a mother-in-law who does not protect his daughter-in-law at all, and even beats people when he gets angry.


    Yin Yin looked at the smug Chen Sanfeng and said, "Oh, it turned out to be gambling money, that''s nothing, anyway, my parents and I have money to gamble for him, as long as he is happy, he is willing to gamble, then he will gamble. If you don¡¯t work, you can eat enough without working, so why do we still work hard? Some people are not good at raising them? I¡¯m afraid that some people can¡¯t eat grapes and say they are sour, and they are envious and jealous. Aunt Chen, dont you agree?"


    Yin Yin''s words were straightforward, how could Chen Sanfeng not hear them.

 Chapter 1267： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (13)

    Chapter 1267 The educated youth mother of the son (13)


    It was because she heard it that she was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs ached.


    Look at what they say, taking idle meals and gambling money as a matter of course.


    What makes Chen Sanfeng even more angry is that what Yin Yin said is still the truth.


    Yin Yin is the group favorite of the Yin family, Zhao Weidong is the group favorite of the Zhao family, not to mention the old couple Zhao Xuenong, even Zhao Weixing and Zhao Weixiong are also very fond of Zhao Weidong''s younger brother. After all, there is an age difference between them, and Zhao Weidong can be said to be half of them.


    And the eldest and all the children of the second family also like Zhao Weidong, and often share things with his uncle Zhao Weidong.


    It can be said that the atmosphere of the Zhao family is very good. Even if the family did not split up at the beginning, there would be no conflicts, because everyone in the Zhao family, including the married daughter-in-law, is willing to take care of the Zhao Weidong family.


    "Aunt Chen, I won''t tell you any more. I just came back from shopping in the town, and I also brought back food from the state-run restaurant. I have to get their father and son back as soon as possible, otherwise the food will be cold. It doesn''t taste good."


    Yin Yin smiled lightly and shook the big bag in her hand.


    Chen Sanfeng''s eyes turned red.


    She has sharp eyes, and even though she couldn''t see everything Yin Yin was carrying, she could still recognize the malted milk essence and the lunch box with the logo of the state-run restaurant.


    "Prodigal women, they actually bought so many good things and went to eat at a state-run restaurant." Chen Sanfeng''s eyes were red with jealousy, and she scolded, "Sooner or later, the Zhao family can''t afford a lazy daughter-in-law like you, wait for Zhao Weidong to retire. You, I see who is willing to marry you. Fortunately, my family Youbao didn''t marry you at the beginning, otherwise the family business would have been ruined by you."


    Chen Sanfeng''s family has wheat milk essence, but it is for herself, Zhao Youbao, and her grandson''s donkey eggs. Even if she has it at home, she also searches for it on weekdays.


    As for the state-run restaurant, she has been to the town a few times, and she is envious, but she can''t afford to eat in it.


    The food in the state-run restaurant is indeed better than theirs, but it is also really expensive.


    Chen Sanfeng muttered, but Yin Yin didn''t care.


    She was on her way to find Zhao Weidong and his son.


    ¡­


    "big big big."


    "Small, be sure to open small."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Giggle..."


    This is a remote place in Zhaojia Village. At this time, a dozen people gathered together and were gambling.


    Along with their cries came the occasional sound of roosters crowing.


    Here, Zhao Weidong put the money on the small side with ease, and soon, the gambling cup was opened, and three dice were revealed, three ones, small.


    "Dad, you have won again, it''s amazing." Xiao Zhaoyou stood beside Zhao Weidong, with a pair of beautiful eyes, full of admiration, on his white and tender face.


    "Giggle..." Zhao Gugu in Xiao Zhaoyou''s arms also chirped at the right time, as if to echo Xiao Zhaoyou''s words.


    Zhao Weidong enjoyed his son''s admiration very much. He squeezed his bun face and said, "Son, I''m good at your father, learn it well, and father will show you a hand."


    "OK."


    So, Zhao Weidong won a few more games in a row, and he stared straight at Xiao Zhaoyou.


    "Son, do you want to try?" After winning another round, Zhao Weidong stroked his son''s slightly curly hair.


    Xiao Zhaoyou couldn''t believe it, his tender voice was full of excitement: "Can I? Can I win?"


    "Nonsense, you are my son of Zhao Weidong, so naturally you can. How about it, play or not?"

 Chapter 1268： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (14)

    Chapter 1268 The educated youth mother of the son (14)


    How could Xiao Zhaoyou resist the temptation, he immediately said, "Play."


    Zhao Weidong immediately pulled his son in front of him and taught him hand in hand. The father and son added a chicken and had a great time.


    When Yin Yin found this place, what she saw was this scene, she snorted coldly, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Zhao Gugu in Xiao Zhaoyou''s arms seemed to notice something, and suddenly called out with a "cuck", his body tightened, and it also affected Xiao Zhaoyou, Xiao Zhaoyou frowned and said to Zhao Weidong: "Dad, Why do I feel a little cold?"


    Zhao Weidong blinked: ".I think so too."


    "Are you feeling cold? I think it''s better for you to stay awake in cold water now." A soft and cold voice came from behind.


    The body of the two and one **** stiffened, and they stared at each other.


    Zhao Weidong''s hand holding his son is slightly tight, it seems that only in this way can he find a sense of security from his son, he said: "Son, how can I hear your mother''s voice?"


    Little Zhao You looked down at his arms and glanced back. He was really "stunned", motionless, like a dead chicken. Together with his father, two words floated in his head: It''s over.


    "Turn around!" Yin Yin said.


    The scalp of the **** tightened, and they turned their heads at the same time, and met Yin Yin''s half-smiling face.


    Zhao Weidong: "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong."


    Little Zhaoyou: "Mom, Dad brought me here."


    Zhao Gugu: "Giggle." It''s not about the chicken.


    On the way, people see this scene from time to time.


    Yin Zhiqing walked in front, followed by Zhao Weidong, who was downcast and like his little daughter-in-law, and Zhao Weidong was always naughty and mischievous. , The big **** with black and shiny body, also lost the fighting spirit of the previous "fighting chicken", and did not dare to say a single "squeak".


    finally arrived at home.


    The door closes.


    Yin Yin just sat on the kang, Zhao Weidong immediately boiled water, put a cup of malted milk essence in an enamel cup and gave Yin Yin a cup of malted milk.


    Zhao Gugu gently rubbed Yin Yin''s trousers with his head, his attitude was very humble and flattering.


    Yin Yin almost laughed angrily when she saw the father and son and a rooster.


    "Zhao Weidong, you''re good enough, just take Youyou to a cockfight, you dare to take him to gamble!" Yin Yin placed the enamel cup heavily on the table and made a "bang", scaring the people and chickens in the house. A big jump.


    Zhao Weidong hurriedly knelt down on one knee, hugged Yin Yin''s waist, and said sincerely: "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong, I would never dare to take Youyou to gamble again. I, I have a reason for going to gamble this time. "Speaking, he took out the earrings that were ushered in, "Daughter-in-law, look, these are the earrings I specially won for you. You must look very good when you wear them."


    After saying that, Zhao Weidong wanted to put on the earrings for Yin Yin, and then confuse the gambling.


    Yin Yin glanced at the pair of earrings, blue, diamond-shaped, really pretty, but.


    Yin Yin blocked Zhao Weidong''s hand and looked serious: "Come on, don''t speak clearly today, even if you give me gold bricks, it''s useless."


    Zhao Weidong grimaced, the plan failed.


    He said, "Daughter-in-law, I won''t take Youyou to gamble in the future."


    Yin Yin: "What about yourself, and the cockfighting thing!"


    Zhao Gugu''s body froze when he heard the word "cockfighting".


    Zhao Weidong: "I, I''ve only been addicted to hands. You know me, I won''t mess around. As for cockfighting, it''s not all my fault, just blame it."


    Halfway through his words, his eyes swept across Xiao Zhao You and then fell on Zhao Gugu.


    Zhao Gugu tightened his skin, raised his cross-eyed eyes, and looked at the male host.


    Zhao Weidong gritted his teeth and shook the pot: "If you want to blame it, blame Zhao Gugu!"


    Xiao Zhaoyou hurriedly agreed and kept nodding his head: "Yes, it''s Gugu''s fault!"


    Zhao Gugu was stunned, as if struck by lightning.


    So, you guys like cockfighting, is it the chicken''s fault? Okay, I''m your little baby?


    Zhao Gugu was heartbroken.


    If he could speak, he would definitely look up to the sky and weep: a sincere heart and a deep affection, after all, it is still wrong.


    Zhao Gugu is the essence of drama.


    Zhao Gugu: This chicken has become fine!

 Chapter 1269： Educated mother of gangster son (15)

    Chapter 1269 The educated youth mother of the son''s gangster (15)


    Yin Yin sneered, looking at the father and son with similar faces and innocent expressions, so they were sure, what should she do if she didn''t dare to take Zhao Gugu, so she dared to throw the blame at will?


    "Really? It turned out to be Zhao Gugu''s fault. Then, if you do something wrong, you should be punished."


    Zhao Gugu: ! !


    Zhao Weidong and Xiao Zhaoyou were also surprised.


    saw Yin Yin get up, took out the kitchen knife from the kitchen, and put it on Zhao Gugu''s neck all of a sudden.


    Zhao Weidong, Xiao Zhaoyou: Huh!


    The kitchen knife was silver-white, resting on Zhao Gugu''s neck, glowing with a cold light: "Since it is Zhao Gugu''s fault, in order that Zhao Gugu will not lead you to make mistakes in the future, it can''t be kept, so it''s better to leave it. You can kill it and make soup. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep chicken for you. After eating chicken, you will have a better memory.¡±


    Zhao Gugu didn''t dare to move, for fear that if he moved, the kitchen knife would wipe his neck.


    It burst into tears, woohoo, they bullied it and couldn''t speak, it fought to the death for their father and son, even if you throw the blame, it''s really hateful.


    When I liked people before, I still hugged them and said I was your little baby, but now I abandon them like a shoe, which really breaks the chicken''s heart.


    Zhao Gugu straightened his neck, with a sad face, and let out a mournful cry.


    Forget it, just kill it. In the next life, I will be a good chicken again.


    Seeing that Yin Yin really wanted to wipe Zhao Gugu''s neck, Zhao Weidong and Xiao Zhaoyou really panicked.


    "Daughter-in-law, keep chickens."


    "Mom, don''t kill Gugu."


    Yin Yin lifted his eyelids lazily: "Then do you know what''s wrong? Do you still dare to throw the blame? Will you go and gamble in the future?"


    "Daughter-in-law, if you don''t go, I won''t go in the future."


    "Mom, I''m not going either."


    The father and son admitted their mistakes sincerely, and they looked like they had changed their minds, but Yin Yin knew that the father and son, especially Zhao Weidong''s urination, had been used to it for more than 20 years. At most, stop for a while.


    Forget it, take your time.


    "Mom, you can let go of Gugu." Xiao Zhaoyou asked tentatively.


    Yin Yin lowered her eyes, raised her head to meet Zhao Gugu, looked carefully at her eyes, and said, "Zhao Gugu, remember, you are not allowed to fight **** with them in the future, or they will have no chickens to fight."


    Zhao Gugu: !


    The chicken body shivered, my gentle and kind hostess has changed.


    Until Yin Yin left, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Zhaoyou hugged Zhao Gugu apologetically, rubbed its little head tenderly, and said softly, "Zhao Gugu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied just now."


    Zhao Gugu has been raised by Xiao Zhaoyou since he was a chick. It has been three years now. It can be said that Zhao Gugu was brought up by Xiao Zhaoyou himself, bathing him, brushing his hair, and finding food for him... He has feelings for Zhao Gugu, and he is really afraid that his mother will kill Zhao Gugu just now.


    "Yeah, Gugu, we were wrong, we just didn''t show loyalty." Zhao Weidong also agreed.


    Zhao Gugu stayed in Xiao Zhaoyou Zhao You''s arms, snorted coldly, just wanted to forgive them mercifully, but in the next second, Xiao Zhaoyou said: "But Gugu, I don''t think my mother would really kill them. You, and next time if something like this happens, you can play dead."


    Zhao Weidong touched Xiao Zhaoyou''s head, his eyes brightened slightly, and agreed: "My son is smart."

 Chapter 1270： Educated mother of gangster son (16)

    Chapter 1270 The educated youth mother of the son (16)


    Zhao Gugu widened its corns, as if to say that there is a next time for daring, and next time let him take the blame?


    Zhao Gugu didn''t come up in one breath, and pouted.


    Xiao Zhaoyou looked at the **** in his arms with his eyes closed and his head tilted to the side, his round eyes widened, and he exclaimed, "Gugu, your acting is amazing."


    Zhao Weidong nodded: "The rooster can be taught."


    Until Yin Yin knocked on the door and told them to go to dinner, the father and son did not find that Zhao Gugu was dizzy.


    Put Zhao Gugu in its exclusive chicken coop, and the father and son came to eat dinner.


    At this time, there was no electricity in the countryside, and kerosene lamps were used, but kerosene lamps were expensive and the light was not very bright, so in general, they were not willing to use them.


    Dinner starts at about four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and when it is almost six o''clock, it starts to get dark.


    Yin Yin heated up the dishes brought from the state-run restaurant and cooked the rice again.


    "It''s actually a dish from a state-run restaurant." Zhao Weidong smelled the fragrance of the vegetables, his eyes lit up, his lips curled into a smile, his angular face became more and more handsome, he laughed twice and said, "Sure enough, it''s still me. My daughter-in-law hurts me the most."


    Little Zhao You pulled the rice, served with a piece of braised pork, and choked with his father: "Mom bought it for me, isn''t she?"


    Yin Yin smiled and did not speak.


    "You stinky boy, you know how to demolish your father''s platform." Zhao Weidong reached out and brushed his son''s fluffy curly hair, feeling very good.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly."


    After eating, Zhao Weidong took the dishes and chopsticks to wash, and Xiao Zhaoyou took the rest of the food to eat for Zhao Gugu, who had just woken up.


    ¡­


    When lying on the kang at night, Yin Yin remembered something and pushed Zhao Weidong next to him and said, "Weidong, I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Weidong was wearing big pants, shirtless, eyes closed, one hand on his forehead, the other straight, letting Yin Yin''s head rest on his arm.


    It is already around 8 o''clock in the evening, it is already dark, and people go to bed early on the kang in the evening when there is no electricity or any entertainment activities.


    Because it was a little hot at night, the window near the kang was half-open at this time, and there was a gentle wind blowing in, and the cold moonlight outside the window also gave a hint of light to the room.


    Zhao Weidong was obviously not asleep when he heard Yin Yin''s words. He tightened his arms and pulled the person into his arms. His voice was lazy and magnetic: "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Yin said that various factories in H City will be recruiting workers next year, but considering some reasons, she did not tell Yin Yuan.


    Zhao Weidong didn''t know why, so he said lazily, "Daughter-in-law, why are you telling me this?"


    Yin Yin: "I''ll teach you to read again, then you can take the test."


    Zhao Weidong didn''t want to go to junior high school, so he didn''t want to go to school. Since then, he has been idle at home. Of course, even in school, his grades were poor. In addition, after so many years, even if I learned a little, I may have forgotten it long ago.


    Therefore, Yin Yin decided to teach him again.


    She didn''t want to see Zhao Weidong playing around like this again, nibbling on old things with nothing to do.


    Never thought that when Zhao Weidong heard Yin Yin''s words, he was shocked, opened his eyes suddenly, and looked at Yin Yin beside him in disbelief.


    "Daughter-in-law, how can you have such a terrible idea, do you think I am the material?"

 Chapter 1271： Educated mother of gangster son (17)

    Chapter 1271 The educated youth mother of the son (17)


    Yin Yin: "..." Are you so self-aware?


    Yin Yin pinched his arm with her fingertips, and the latter gasped for a moment: "It hurts, lightly, lightly."


    Yin Yin released her hand: "What I said is true."


    Zhao Weidong rubbed his hands and said rather aggrieved: "Daughter-in-law, what I said is true. I don''t have the temperament to calm down and study. Besides, I''m so stupid, how can I not learn."


    Yin Yin sneered: "How could such a stupid person catch up to Yin Zhiqing who couldn''t catch up in several villages?"


    Zhao Weidong smiled, remembering what happened back then, and said with joy, "Daughter-in-law, how can this be the same."


    He is very gifted when it comes to chasing his daughter-in-law.


    Yin Yin didn''t think Zhao Weidong was stupid. On the contrary, Zhao Weidong was very smart and smart, but as he said, he was not a quiet master and couldn''t calm down.


    Yin Yin sent out a soul question: "Then you want to be old for the rest of your life?"


    Zhao Weidong was not angry because of Yin Yin''s words, because he knew that what Yin Yin said was the truth, and besides, he was really biting the old man.


    Instead, he said as he should: "What''s wrong with gnawing old? My parents can support me, and when I get old, I will let you support me. Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, if they can support me, they will definitely support you. ."


    Yin Yin ¡°¡­¡±


    This is really thick-skinned, but it''s really nice to her, so I don''t forget to pull her at this time.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to learn?"


    Zhao Weidong shook his head with a firm attitude. Seeing what Yin Yin wanted to say, he immediately hugged him and shouted, "So sleepy, daughter-in-law, let''s go to bed."


    Yin Yin didn''t persuade her any more, she would not give up, but since it doesn''t make sense, let''s try another way.


    Yin Yin didn''t believe that she couldn''t train a Zhao Weidong.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yin Yin came home from washing clothes by the stream, and was drying clothes in the yard when she saw Lin Xiuxia standing outside the door.


    Lin Xiuxia''s face was very ugly.


    She walked in, limping on one foot.


    Before Yin Yin could speak, Lin Xiuxia asked, "Yin Yin, where did you go yesterday, didn''t you say you went to the toilet? Why didn''t I see you after I came out, do you know how long I waited? We clearly agreed Yes, why are you back?"


    Lin Xiuxia is really going crazy.


    Yesterday, she didn''t see Yin Yin when she came out of the toilet. She thought she might have been on the toilet for a long time, so she waited patiently for a while, but she didn''t expect to wait and wait, but she never found anyone.


    She sensed something was wrong, and pushed open the toilet door to see that it was empty, and Yin Yin was nowhere to be seen.


    She reacted immediately, Yin Yin should have run away, or else, why did her stomach hurt at that time.


    Lin Xiuxia could not wait to go back to the village to ask questions immediately, but thinking that Jiang Hong was still waiting, she had no choice but to see Jiang Hong.


    In fact, she was not very willing to see Jiang Hong, because she noticed that when Jiang Hong looked at her, he was stunned and moved from time to time. Later, she took Jiang Hong to see Yin Yin, Jiang Hong Hong had thought about Yin Yin, so he didn''t pay attention to her.


    But yesterday, Yin Yin, who he was looking forward to, didn''t go.


    Jiang Hong was very angry, his eyes fell on Lin Xiuxia all of a sudden, regardless of the latter''s wishes, he forced her.


    Lin Xiuxia couldn''t resist, and in the end, Jiang Hong could only succeed. What made Lin Xiuxia even more angry was that even if Jiang Hong treated her like that, he still cared about Yin Yin and refused to directly give her the quota for returning to the city.

 Chapter 1272： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (18)

    Chapter 1272 The educated youth mother of the son (18)


    For the sake of her own reputation, Lin Xiuxia could only secretly suffer this loss, but she also hated Yin Yin because of it.


    She felt that if Yin Yin had followed her to see Jiang Hong obediently yesterday, she would not have been spoiled by Jiang Hong.


    Lin Xiuxia knew that she had married and had children in the country, and even if she returned to the city, her innocence would not come back, but that didn''t mean she was willing to be spoiled by that greasy man Jiang Hong.


    Lin Xiuxia''s foot was sprained yesterday when she was resisting Jiang Hong. Now she walks with a limping.


    She just told others that she accidentally twisted it.


    The barefoot doctor told her to rest for the past two days and not to walk around, but Lin Xiuxia was so full of fire and hatred that she could not rest, so she got up early in the morning and went from Chenjia Village to Zhaojia Village.


    She swears that she will not make Yin Yin feel better, and she will definitely let Yin Yin experience what she suffered yesterday.


    Lin Xiuxia only saw her own tragic situation yesterday, but did not think about what would happen to Yin Yin if she was spoiled by Jiang Hong as she thought.


    The ending of the original owner''s family in the previous life is the best example.


    Unfortunately, there is a saying how to say: the knife cuts on others, not on yourself, how can you feel pain.


    It is only when you have suffered it yourself that you will understand what pain is.


    Yin Yin clearly saw the hatred in Lin Xiuxia''s eyes, she narrowed her eyes slightly and saw a red mark on Lin Xiuxia''s neck.


    Yin Yin sneered softly, how could Lin Xiuxia have the face to ask herself, and still resent her, isn''t this her own fault?


    Yin Yin was drying her clothes, ignoring Lin Xiuxia, she opened her eyes and said nonsense: "Oh, I suddenly remembered something yesterday and was in a hurry, so I can''t tell you, I''ll be back first."


    Lin Xiuxia: "Can you have any urgent matter, no matter how urgent it is, is it important to have a place to return to the city?"


    "Oh, it''s about Wei Dong and his son. They just don''t have to worry about it. I have to come back and worry about it as soon as possible."


    Lin Xiuxia''s eyes flashed with jealousy.


    Lin Xiuxia had met Zhao Weidong when Zhao Weidong was pursuing Yin Yin.


    Although Zhao Weidong has no ability and likes to chew on old people, he can''t stand his family background and he is also handsome. I don''t know how much better than those male educated youths who went to the countryside.


    At that time, due to policy reasons, almost all the educated youth felt hopeless to return to the city, so they settled down in the countryside one after another.


    Lin Xiuxia is naturally the same.


    She didn''t choose a male educated youth. At that time, the conditions were difficult and they needed to work to earn work points. The fine-skinned and tender male educated youth from the city had no strength in the country. There is no food without centimeters. She was afraid that if she married a past male educated youth, her life would be very hard.


    Therefore, Lin Xiuxia set her sights on the country men in several villages.


    Almost immediately, she thought of Zhao Weidong next to Yin Yin.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Weidong only has Yin Yin in his heart and doesn''t look at other women. Even though she used to befriend Yin Yin, she often swayed in front of him and seduced him, but Zhao Weidong remained unmoved.


    There is no other way, Lin Xiuxia can only give up and choose to marry her current husband. Even after so many years, she is still jealous of Yin Yin.


    But now that Yin Yin cared so much about Zhao Weidong and his son, she said yin and yang, "Yin Yin, looking at what you said, you shouldn''t go back to the city because of their father and son."


    Yin Yin finished drying her clothes, stared at Lin Xiuxia, and said quietly: "They are my husband and son, I don''t care about them, who cares?"

 Chapter 1273： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (19)

    Chapter 1273 The educated youth mother of the son''s gangster (19)


    "Even if I go back to the city, I will take them with me."


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Xiuxia blurted out in disbelief.


    These days, where would the female educated youth who returned to the city would be willing to bring men and children from the countryside back to the city?


    Of course, it is better to go back to the city by yourself, and then get married again in the city.


    Yin Yin said meaningfully: "So, if you go back to the city, are you going to go back by yourself?"


    Lin Xiuxia suddenly choked, she thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t say it.


    Now she only thinks that Yin Yin is mentally ill. What can someone like Zhao Weidong bring back to the city and let his wife earn money to support him? As for the child, can it not be reborn in the future?


    Lin Xiuxia was unwilling to discuss Zhao Weidong''s matter with Yin Yin again, and asked again: "Since you came back yesterday with something to do, then tomorrow, no, let''s go to the town again this afternoon to meet the big leader."


    This is the most important reason why Lin Xiuxia came here today.


    But this time Yin Yin refused without hesitation.


    As for the reason, she doesn''t want to go back to the city.


    Lin Xiuxia''s voice suddenly became high, and her voice suddenly became sharp: "What are you talking about, you don''t want to go back to the city?"


    Lin Xiuxia didn''t care whether Yin Yin went back to the city or not. If she really wanted to say it, she wished Yin Yin would stay in the country all her life, with a scumbag.


    But if Yin Yin said she couldn''t go back to the city at this time, what reason would she find to bring Yin Yin to see Jiang Hong?


    Yin Yin didn''t seem to see Lin Xiuxia''s anxiety and panic, she said, "I came back yesterday and thought about it, it''s actually quite good to stay in the country..."


    Yin Yin counted down several advantages of staying in the countryside, and there are reasons for it.


    Lin Xiuxia was furious: "No, you have to go with me to see the leader."


    Yin Yin showed a puzzled expression: "I don''t want to go back to the city, so I won''t go to see you. I''m already married, so it''s not good to go to see other men."


    Lin Xiuxia wanted to say something, she even started to pull Yin Yin, just at this moment, the door opened and Zhao Weidong walked in.


    Zhao Weidong came in with a gray rabbit, and when he saw Lin Xiuxia next to Yin Yin, his handsome face suddenly fell, and his voice was cold: "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Weidong''s arrival made what Lin Xiuxia wanted to say choked in her throat. She said to Yin Yin, "Think about it again."


    After , she left quickly, for fear that Zhao Weidong would catch up. Lin Xiuxia breathed a sigh of relief until there was a distance away, and finally left angrily. She will not give up and will find another time to persuade Yin Yin.


    "Daughter-in-law, what is that woman doing?" Zhao Weidong''s face was cold, and he didn''t even want to call Lin Xiuxia''s name, showing how displeased he was with the latter.


    "I didn''t say anything, maybe I wanted to rub something." Yin Yin didn''t plan to tell Zhao Weidong about Jiang Hong, and didn''t want him to worry.


    Zhao Weidong raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised: "Daughter-in-law, do you know that she has other plans?"


    "I only reacted recently."


    "That''s good, I said before that you didn''t believe it. Daughter-in-law, that woman is not a good thing."


    Zhao Weidong saw through the real face of this woman Lin Xiuxia ten years ago, and also knew that she was not sincere to his daughter-in-law, and pitied his daughter-in-law for not being able to see through it. No matter how much he reminded her, her daughter-in-law still regarded this kind of person as a friend.


    Now I have finally seen it through. Although it has been ten years, I have finally reacted.


    Yin Yin assured: "Well. She is not a good thing, and I will not have more interaction with her in the future."


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 1274： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (20)

    Chapter 1274 The educated youth mother of the son (20)


    In the next few days, Lin Xiuxia dragged a sprained leg from time to time to find Yin Yin, trying to persuade her to see Jiang Hong again.


    However, Yin Yin refused, and she often bumped into Zhao Weidong, probably because Zhao Weidong felt that Lin Xiuxia had been harassing his daughter-in-law recently, and he couldn''t play cockfights these days, so he could only hang out with Zhao Gugu at home She stared at her with big eyes, so she stayed beside her daughter-in-law. Every time Lin Xiuxia saw Zhao Weidong, she didn''t dare to approach.


    After , Lin Xiuxia stopped temporarily. Yes, Yin Yin felt that it was temporary. For someone like Lin Xiuxia, she would not give up so easily in order to achieve their goals and use any means.


    Lin Xiuxia, Yin Yin ignored it for the time being. She''s been busy writing things lately.


    The original owner was a scholar. After he went to the countryside, whether before marrying Zhao Weidong or after marrying Zhao Weidong, he was writing and submitting articles to the newspaper.


    After marrying Zhao Weidong, although he didn''t worry about food and drink even if he didn''t work in the fields, the original owner didn''t want to be old, so he insisted on writing.


    It¡¯s just that although the original owner was a scholar in learning, he was average in writing. And it is not easy to reach the level that can be seen by newspapers.


    In the case where the modern Internet is already very mature, the threshold for author of novels on the website is not high, which is equivalent to registering an author number, you can become an author, and the novels you write can also be seen on the website.


    But now, in the age when electricity is not popular, there are naturally no online novels, and some can only submit their own articles through newspapers or publishing houses.


    In this day and age, it is a very remarkable thing to have articles published or published, whether in the eyes of city people or country people. Writers of this era are also very rich in gold.


    No matter what era, literate people are always easily respected. Just like today''s educated youth.


    In the past ten years, although the original owner has been insisting, there are only a few articles that have been published.


    Yin Yin intends to stick to the subject of writing, and it will also become the main business in the future.


    Yin Yin''s writing ability is naturally higher than the original owner, and she also understands the current background of the times, she is confident that she can write well.


    Yin Yin took out the notebook and pen, and began to write the outline after thinking for a while.


    In this era, there are not many types of articles that can be published, and there are many sensitive topics that cannot be covered. Therefore, there is one type that can be written at any time, and that is patriotic themes.


    So, for the first article, she plans to write patriotic, about 5,000 words.


    Zhao Weidong went out to hang out and came back, and immediately looked for his daughter-in-law, but he did not see his busy daughter-in-law in the yard. I didn''t see it until I entered the house.


    A woman in a really good long dress sat on the kang, because it was in her own house, the woman did not wear shoes, revealing her slender white legs and small feet, her nails were round and pink, very cute.


    The woman''s hair reaches her waist with a hint of natural curls, and the natural curls of Xiao Zhaoyou''s hair just follow her.


    There was a small table on the kang, she was sitting at the desk, holding a pen and writing something in the notebook.


    Probably because she was afraid of blocking her eyes and light, she pulled one side of her hair behind her white ears, revealing a slightly rounded face.


    The side is round, but not fat, white and red, very healthy.

 Chapter 1275： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (21)

    Chapter 1275 The educated youth mother of the son (21)


    Zhao Weidong had itchy fingers and wanted to pinch it for some reason, but he didn''t dare. Once, he dared to pinch his daughter-in-law''s face, and then he was not allowed to go on the kang that night, so he could only lay the floor.


    You can''t sleep with your sweet and soft daughter-in-law in your arms at night. The taste is too sour and aggrieved. For Zhao Weidong, it is like a thunderbolt.


    Therefore, he would not dare even if his hands were itchy now.


    The woman was only 19 years old when she married him, and now ten years later, she is only 29 years old.


    It is probably because of her natural beauty and lack of tanning. The woman is only in her early twenties now. People who don''t know her have no idea that she is now the mother of an eight-year-old child.


    The more Zhao Weidong looked, the more he thought his daughter-in-law was beautiful. Fortunately, when he first saw it, he immediately started to pursue it. Otherwise, he would definitely regret being chased away by others.


    And now, such a fairy educated youth is his daughter-in-law, or the mother of his child, which is great.


    Zhao Weidong approached quietly, intending to see what his daughter-in-law was writing.


    At first glance, what I saw was the beautiful pen characters on the book, neat, delicate and smooth running script, each character looked about the same size, and the intervals were similar, which looked pleasing to the eye.


    Zhao Weidong didn''t read the contents of the book. He knew that his daughter-in-law had always been in the habit of writing, and he even went to the newspaper to submit articles, and he had written a few articles.


    Zhao Weidong thinks that his daughter-in-law is really amazing, and he still keeps the few newspapers that published articles about his daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter-in-law, your words are so beautiful." Zhao Weidong sat down on the kang on the other side of the small table, staring at Yin Yin with bright eyes, his eyes full of admiration.


    Yin Yin raised her eyes and glanced at him: "I can teach you if you like it."


    When Zhao Weidong heard this, he immediately persuaded.


    "Farewell, I''m handicapped and can''t write well."


    Yin Yin sneered, whether she was handicapped or didn''t want to write, thinking she couldn''t tell.


    Yin Yin just finished writing the 5,000-word short story, put away the pen, and handed the book to Zhao Weidong: "Help me see if I write well."


    Zhao Weidong hurriedly took over the book. Before he could read it, he complimented him with a smile: "Okay, of course, my daughter-in-law can write it well."


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing and crying, probably in Zhao Weidong''s eyes, her daughter-in-law is perfect.


    "have a look."


    "Ok, I see."


    Yin Yin wrote about a child who was born in poverty and had a difficult life. After continuous hard study, he finally grew into a man who stood up to the sky, and then served the country.


    Although the stalk is a bit ordinary, it is in line with the atmosphere of this era, coupled with Yin Yin''s writing style, this story looks quite exciting.


    Although Zhao Weidong had bad grades in school, he could still recognize some words. He could understand Yin Yin''s article.


    Yin Yin watched Zhao Weidong''s reaction, and when he finished reading, he couldn''t wait to ask, "How is it?"


    Zhao Weidong gave a thumbs up: "Okay."


    Yin Yin''s lips twitched: "I''m asking you, how do you feel after reading it?"


    Zhao Weidong said with a smile: "That''s good, daughter-in-law, what I said is true, you wrote very well, I always feel that this time it will definitely be published in the newspaper."


    Yin Yin frowned: "Is there no other feeling?"


    Yin Yin originally thought that this article would give Zhao Weidong some inspiration, so that he could take the initiative to ask to learn.

 Chapter 1276： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (22)

    Chapter 1276 The educated youth mother of the son (22)


    Now it seems... hehe.


    However, Zhao Weidong held the book and looked at Yin Yin with flickering eyes. He hesitated for a while before asking hesitantly, "My daughter-in-law, she speaks like a person, does that person''s article also express a person''s heart? "


    Yin Yin nodded: "It can be said to a large extent."


    After listening to Zhao Weidong, he thought to himself that the sentence was over, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I, I have something to do, I''m going out first."


    Yin Yin: "?"


    Zhao Weidong left without waiting for Yin Yin to say anything.


    ¡­


    Zhao Weidong sat on a small dirt **** with a straw in his mouth, looking into the distance with no expression on his face.


    At this time, Zhao Weidong felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Weidong was impatient to read, but he read his daughter-in-law''s article seriously every time.


    Zhao Weidong has only discovered now that the male protagonists in his daughter-in-law''s writings, no matter what type they are, have two common characteristics: they are self-motivated, and they like to read and have culture.


    Just now, my daughter-in-law also recognized that sentence: a person''s article can actually reflect a person''s heart to a certain extent.


    So does it mean that the man the daughter-in-law likes is self-motivated and literate.


    But, he Zhao Weidong doesn''t have a single advantage. He is an uneducated, old-fashioned, idle bastard.


    Zhao Weidong thought that if he hadn''t been too stalker, maybe his daughter-in-law would have married those educated male educated youths.


    Zhao Weidong also asked his daughter-in-law if he liked him. When he heard that his daughter-in-law also liked him, he was so happy at that time.


    Who doesn''t want the person he likes to like himself.


    Yes, does my daughter-in-law really like me? Just to make him happy.


    After all, they are already married. If the daughter-in-law says she doesn''t like it, it may affect the future.


    Zhao Weidong knows that the conditions of his daughter-in-law, whether in the country or in the city, must be favored by many men.


    And yourself, is it the helpless compromise of the daughter-in-law?


    If the daughter-in-law hadn''t gone to the countryside, would she have married a city person and lived a better life?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Zhao Weidong felt.


    The words that others said when he pursued Yin Yin gradually echoed in his ears.


    Others said that he pursued Yin Yin, which was because the toad wanted to eat swan meat, saying that Yin Yin married him because he was either blind or deceived by him. He even said that the daughter-in-law is a flower inserted in cow dung.


    In the past, Zhao Weidong didn''t care about these words. He was a high-spirited and thick-skinned man, so even if he was idle, he wouldn''t feel embarrassed if he only chewed on the old.


    But thinking about it now, they may be telling the truth.


    Hey¡­


    Zhao Weidong was a little dazed at this moment. He couldn''t help thinking of what his daughter-in-law said that night. Will he continue to waste like this?


    Zhao Weidong had a straw in his mouth, and his eyes were confused.


    ¡­


    At this time, little Zhao You didn''t know that his father was doubting his life because he read a word from his mother. At this time, he was walking with Zhao Gugu on the road in the countryside, busy with his friends.


    In Zhaojia Village, Xiao Zhaoyou is the king of children.


    Zhao Gugu walked in front with his head held high, his posture very comfortable and leisurely.


    No way, it was grounded by the hostess a while ago, and it was only released in the past two days. It can''t wait for the little owner to take it out for a walk.

 Chapter 1277： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (23)

    Chapter 1277 The educated youth mother of the son''s gangster (23)


    It walks around while bathing in the adoring (coveted) eyes of others, and can''t help but stretch its chest higher.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhaoyou suddenly heard the cry of a child in front of him.


    He and Zhao Gugu looked at each other and walked quickly to the place.


    I saw several children standing in front of the cowshed, looking inside angrily.


    And the crying child is Xiao Zhao You''s cousin, Zhao Weixiong''s youngest son, Zhao Ming.


    Compared to Xiao Zhao You''s white and tender skin, Zhao Ming''s skin is much darker, but because Zhao guy eats well, a seven-year-old child is strong like a calf.


    Just compared to Xiao Zhaoyou''s strong and domineering cousin, Zhao Ming''s character is a little softer, he likes to cry, and occasionally he will be bullied.


    But every time someone bullies Zhao Ming, Xiao Zhaoyou will find his way back. Over time, no one dares to trouble Zhao Ming.


    The Zhao family does not have any patriarchal concept, and all children get along very well.


    At this time, when he heard Zhao Ming cry, Xiao Zhaoyou''s first reaction was that Zhao Ming was bullied again.


    He ran over immediately, with a small face, and asked, "A-Ming, why are you crying? Did someone bully you?"


    Zhao Ming hadn''t spoken yet, and the little friends around him began to talk a lot.


    "Brother You, A Ming''s dime was stolen."


    "It was this man who stole it. He was not a good man. He stole money from children."


    "Brother You, we must help A Ming get the money back."


    When a few children saw Xiao Zhao You, they immediately had the backbone, even though Xiao Zhao You was only eight years old at this time.


    Xiao Zhaoyou quickly understood what they were talking about.


    Zhao Ming''s dime was missing, and they suspected it was stolen by a man who lived in the cowshed.


    In this era when eggs were rare, and an egg was three or four cents, a cent was a lot, and this small cent still belonged to a child.


    Xiao Zhaoyou didn''t know much about the people living in the cowshed, but the whole village had a bad impression of him, and he was usually reluctant to approach the cowshed.


    Xiao Zhaoyou followed his line of sight and saw the man in the cowshed.


    The man was wearing grey clothes, clean but very old, and it was unknown how many patches had been made on them.


    He is very thin and tall, but he has a whisker, so that his facial features are not very clear.


    Little Zhao You raised his head and met the man''s sharp eyes. Little Zhao You couldn''t help but be shocked, but quickly calmed down.


    The cowshed is very simple, and some places are broken. I heard that it was raining heavily a while ago, and the cowshed collapsed.


    The stuff inside is rarely very broken.


    Fu Han''s eyes fell on the children in front of him, with a trace of tiredness on his brows, his voice was cold: "I didn''t steal money."


    Although he has fallen to this point, a dignified officer doesn''t know that he has been reduced to stealing a dime from a child.


    The children were much more courageous probably because of the presence of Xiao Zhao You.


    "If you say no, there is no."


    "A-Ming''s money was there before, but it disappeared after passing here. You must have stolen it."


    "My grandparents said that those who live in the cowshed are not good people. You must be a thief."


    "Yes, yes."


    Fu Han frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone became cold a few times: "I said no, naturally, no, believe it or not. Leave me here."


    A few children were frightened by Fu Han''s eyes and shut their mouths in fright.


    Xiao Zhaoyou felt that the person in front of him was really bad. He stole A Ming''s money, not only denying it, but also frightening them.

 Chapter 1278： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (24)

    Chapter 1278 The educated youth mother of the gangster son (24)


    Compared with the villain who lives in the cowshed and is hated by the whole village, Zhao You naturally believes in his cousin. Since the cousin said that this person stole the money, it must be him.


    Zhao You felt that as his cousin, he had to help A Ming get the money back.


    He clenched his small fist and said, "Do you really want to return the money to A Ming, or we will be rude to you."


    Fu Han''s expression was still cold and his tone was cold: "I didn''t steal money."


    He Fu Han, no matter how lonely he is, doesn''t bother to steal money, let alone steal a child''s money.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame us, Shuanzi, Erdan, Sou!" Saying that, Zhao You took the lead and rushed into the bullpen with Zhao Gugu first, and began to rummage around.


    The existence of Zhao You gave other children confidence, so several children rushed into the cowshed and began to rummage.


    Children are the best at destroying things, especially when there are still several children together. The cowshed was turned over in an instant, and many things fell down and shattered.


    Fu Han was furious and said word by word, "Get out!"


    Zhao You and the others didn''t listen, he said, "If you want us to go out, take out the money quickly. You thief."


    Fu Han knew that no matter how he explained, these children would not listen.


    At this moment, Zhao You exclaimed: "What is this, it looks strangely beautiful."


    It was a golden medal, which was solemnly placed in a box by Fu Han.


    Fu Han''s face changed suddenly: "That''s my thing, don''t touch it."


    said, Fu Han was about to step forward to get the medal back, but Zhao You was unwilling to give it.


    "You take out the money you stole from A Ming, or I won''t give it to you." Zhao You could see that this bad guy valued this thing very much, and he was very smart to use this thing to threaten.


    But how could Fu Han admit to what he didn''t do? He stepped forward to get the medal back, but Zhao You was flexible, like a monkey, and there was Zhao Gugu in front of him, and Fu Han also I disdain to be **** a child, and at first there was really no way to get the medal back.


    Until the end, Fu Han''s anger could no longer be suppressed. Even though he was crippled now, his skills were still there, and he turned over and came to Zhao You.


    Just when he landed, there was a sharp pain in his feet.


    Before, his leg was fine, but later, it was interrupted, and he was forced to go to the countryside. Because of the poor conditions, he never received good treatment, so he was lame. pain.


    His legs are considered to be useless. This has always been a pain in Fu Han''s heart that cannot be expressed in his mouth.


    Fu Han ignored the pain in his feet and reached out to reach for the medal on Zhao You''s hand.


    Zhao You didn''t expect Fu Han to suddenly appear in front of him, and before he could sigh with emotion on the man''s skills, he saw the latter coming to grab what he was holding.


    Probably because of the bad psychology of a child, the more others want what he has, the less willing he is to give it, so Zhao You rolled his eyes and threw it away before Fu Han took it away.


    Zhao You worked very hard, and the little thing just flew out and fell straight into the stream some distance from the cowshed.


    Fu Han''s complexion changed suddenly, from gloomy and indifferent just now, to anxious and nervous in an instant.


    He can no longer take care of Zhao You and them.

 Chapter 1279： Educated mother of gangster son (25)

    Chapter 1279 The educated youth mother of the son (25)


    Fu Han limped and hurried to the creek, and then got off the creek.


    The creek is not deep. Fu Han got down from the creek, and the water reached his knees, but this small creek was very turbid, and it was full of silt.


    In addition, because the turbidity is not used by anyone, the villagers sometimes throw some garbage into it. Over time, the creek will become more dirty and turbid.


    When something is submerged in the stream, it becomes invisible in an instant.


    Fu Han bent down and groped in the stream, his face full of anxiety.


    Zhao You was stunned and did not speak for a while.


    "Brother You, what did you throw him? He''s in such a hurry?" a child asked.


    "Brother You, you are too powerful. Who told him not to steal A Ming''s money, he deserves it." Another child said.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s timid and soft voice sounded: "Cousin, money, money is found..."


    Zhao You looked over in an instant, and saw Zhao Ming''s little hand laying a dime.


    Zhao Ming explained in a panic: "I, I obviously put it in this pocket, and I ran here without knowing why."


    Zhao You frowned.


    A child opened his mouth wide: "Then, did we wrong that person?"


    The eyes of several people fell on the man who was still bending over to find something in the creek.


    Something has not been found, but the man has not given up.


    "Brother You, what did you throw him just now?"


    Zhao You clenched his fists tightly, his face very ugly.


    Erdan said, "Whatever he has, the people who live in the cowshed are all bad people, just throw it away."


    "Yes, just throw it away." The embolism echoed.


    Zhao You said nothing, his eyes fell on the man who was groping in the creek.


    Because things fell into the sand and sand in the stream, the man had to bend over.


    But Zhao You felt inexplicably that a man should not bend over, he should be an indomitable existence.


    For a while, Zhao You was in a complicated mood. He didn''t say anything and ran away at once.


    "Brother You, where are you going?"


    ¡­


    The sky was getting dark, and Zhao Weidong''s family, a family of three and a chicken, were eating.


    Yin Yin looked absent-minded. After eating for a while, there was still so much Zhao You left in the meal, and she wondered if she was acting out of order and spoiled the meal tonight.


    But seeing Zhao Weidong and Zhao Gugu, who were eating deliciously and wishing to swallow their bowls, thought it was impossible.


    So, what''s wrong with this kid?


    Usually, this kid is very smart, but now, she looked at him several times in a row, but the latter didn''t pay attention.


    What''s going on here?


    Yin Yin gave Zhao Weidong a look.


    Although Zhao Weidong focused on delicious meals, he also saw that something was wrong with his son, and he was also at a loss when faced with the doubtful eyes cast by his daughter-in-law.


    He didn''t know either, he wasn''t with Zhao You today, and he doubted his life somewhere.


    After dinner, Yin Yin asked Zhao Weidong to wash the dishes, then called Zhao You to him and asked, "Youyou, did something happen? I think you were absent-minded today?"


    Children are the least able to hide their thoughts, no, Yin Yin asked, a panic flashed across his eyes, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t dare to look at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin knew that something must have happened.


    "Youyou, if there is anything you can tell mom, don''t keep it in your heart. Mom can help Youyou refer to what to do."


    Yin Yin has always felt that although Zhao You loves to play and play, and sometimes is bad, he is not a bad boy in the real sense.

 Chapter 1280： Educated mother of gangster son (26)

    Chapter 1280 The educated youth mother of the son (26)


    Zhao You would turn into such a black person in the last life, but also because the family''s changes were too tragic. But Zhao You was not a real bad boy when he was young.


    Yin Yin is willing to treat him with an inclusive heart.


    Zhao You pursed his lips, grabbed the corner of his clothes unconsciously, and remained silent.


    Yin Yin also did not speak, quietly waiting for Zhao You''s answer.


    And Zhao Weidong, who was doing the dishes, naturally saw the confrontation between his daughter-in-law and his son. He didn''t speak either, and was quietly washing the dishes.


    In this family, as long as the daughter-in-law educates the children, Zhao Weidong will not interrupt.


    He believed in his daughter-in-law and felt that she should be given the right to educate her children by herself.


    After all, Zhao You was only an eight-year-old child. He couldn''t hide things in his heart. He looked at Yin Yin for a few seconds, but he couldn''t hold back. His mouth was flat, and his big eyes were red, and he whispered: " Mom, I, I seem to have done something wrong..."


    Zhao You still told his mother what happened in the bullpen today. After running home from the bullpen, Zhao You always felt very uncomfortable.


    Although Zhao You knew that he was not a good boy, he didn''t want to be a bad boy either, but what happened in the bullpen today made him think he was a bad boy.


    Eight-year-old child, repeating one thing is already very clear,


    Yin Yin frowned after learning what happened.


    "Youyou, can you describe to your mother in more detail what that thing looks like?"


    Zhao You has a good memory, and when he thinks of the identity of the man in the cowshed, Yin Yin immediately knows what it is.


    That is a medal.


    Yin Yin knew the origin of the man who lived in the cowshed in his memory.


    From the imperial capital, he used to be high above the ground and dedicated himself to protecting the country, but he was persecuted and fell here.


    He is a hero.


    And the medals, which hide their past achievements, are full of their blood and sweat, and are also proof of the state''s recognition of them. One can imagine how important that medal is to Fu Han.


    Yin Yin remembered that they were all rehabilitated later.


    Fu Han, who lived in Zhaojia Village, had a leg disease that recurred a year before his rehabilitation. It was very serious and caused old illnesses. In the end, he died.


    People like that shouldn''t have died in such grief.


    Yin Yin was very emotional, but now the more important thing is the little brat in front of him.


    "How can you just wrong people without evidence?" Yin Yin''s tone was a little helpless.


    Zhao You bit his lip: "But, aren''t all the bad guys living in the cowshed?"


    Looking at Zhao Youqing''s ignorant eyes, Yin Yin felt that she should explain something. Others might not know them, but Yin Yin knew.


    They should not be treated like this.


    So Yin Yin told Zhao You the origins of Fu Han and other people who lived in the cowshed.


    Zhao You was dumbfounded, he never imagined that those people were so powerful.


    "...But how could they..." How could it be reduced to this point.


    Yin Yin was silent for a while, and said: "This is probably the inevitable development of history." Yin Yin didn''t say much about this, and Zhao You, who is now eight years old, may not understand it.


    "Youyou, if your mother takes you to apologize to Uncle Fu, would you like it?"


    Zhao You pursed his lips and nodded after two seconds.


    Zhao You has always been a little bully. He fights with other children from time to time, and he never even apologizes to others.


    At the age of eight, he felt that it was a shame to apologize to others.

 Chapter 1281： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (27)

    Chapter 1281 The educated youth mother of the son (27)


    Once he apologizes, he loses, he is wrong, and a child''s self-esteem can''t stand it.


    But this does not mean that Zhao You has no conscience at all and is lawless.


    After listening to his mother tell the man''s origin, Zhao You was surprised. Although he was a little reluctant to apologize, he still agreed.


    Yin Yin was relieved to see Zhao You agree, she guessed right, Zhao You is not a bad child.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll go with you too." Zhao Weidong, who had just finished washing the dishes, said that in the middle of the night, if his daughter-in-law and son were going to go out, it was better to go to the cowshed, and he naturally wanted to follow.


    So, the family of three went to the cowshed with flashlights.


    ¡­


    The bullpen in the dark seems to be crumbling and will fall at any time.


    In the cowshed, there are stars and bits of light coming out, very faint and very dark.


    Probably sensed the sound of footsteps outside, and from a distance, the light in the cowshed went out.


    Yin Yin''s family of three ended up staying in front of the cowshed. It was a wooden door. It didn''t look strong and had a big gap.


    The cowshed has just been repaired recently because it rained heavily a while ago.


    The cowshed could not support it and collapsed.


    Fortunately, Fu Han was good at it and was not hit.


    But Fu Han was in the rain all night and fell ill from the cold. If it wasn''t for his strong desire to survive, he might not have survived at that time.


    "Is Mr. Fu here?" Yin Yin knocked on the door and explained his identity and purpose.


    It''s just that the door of the cowshed was not opened, and a man''s low voice came from inside, he said, "I don''t need to apologize, you all go back."


    Yin Yin didn''t give up: "Mr. Fu, can you open the door? Let''s talk face to face, it won''t waste your time."


    Zhao Weidong, who was beside her, also spoke up.


    Zhao You was silent, holding the corner of his clothes with his little hands, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    There was silence in the cowshed, and after a while, the door was still open.


    With the flashlight, Yin Yin could see the man clearly.


    The man is tall, about 1.8 meters, but the back is slightly curved at this time, and the cowshed is very short. He should be very uncomfortable with a tall man nesting in it.


    He was thin, and even with a beard on his face, he could still see that his face was sallow, and it was obvious that he was not eating well.


    The man''s eyes were a little gloomy, but sharp, like a sharp cold knife.


    Fu Han didn''t mean to let Yin Yin and the others enter the cowshed. He glanced at Zhao You, and then looked at Yin Yin and the others, with vigilance in his eyes, and said indifferently: "If you have something to say, just leave immediately. ."


    Zhao Weidong didn''t like the tone of this guy''s words very much, but thinking about what his daughter-in-law said about this man at home, he still didn''t speak.


    Anyway, this man, Zhao Weidong admires him.


    "Mr. Fu, I brought Zhao You to apologize to you..."


    Yin Yin recounted what happened in the afternoon, "After Zhao You returned home, he also realized that he was doing something wrong, so he came here."


    Zhao Weidong poked his son''s back.


    Zhao You''s body froze slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at Fu Han when he raised his head. He whispered, "I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t have wronged you, and I shouldn''t have thrown away your things."


    At the beginning, Zhao You couldn''t let go, but later, the words were smoother, "Have you found that thing? Or tomorrow, I will find it with you."

 Chapter 1282： Educated mother of gangster son (28)

    Chapter 1282 The educated youth mother of the son (28)


    Zhao You''s apology softened the coldness in Fu Han''s eyes, but his heart was still hard, probably because he had experienced too much in the past few years.


    He said: "I have found the thing, and I have accepted your apology, you can go back."


    Zhao You clenched his small fist and didn''t speak. Although the man in front of him said to forgive him, Zhao You felt that instead of forgiving him, it was better to say that he didn''t care whether he apologized or not, which made Zhao You a little confused.


    Fu Han said, and turned to go back to the bullpen.


    It''s just that, probably because of the discomfort in the legs before, plus the water soaking for another afternoon, I would not pay attention to this. As soon as my feet moved, there was an excruciating pain. Fu Han didn''t pay attention, and the whole person went to Fall forward.


    "Hey, be careful." Zhao Weidong quickly stepped forward to support him.


    Fu Han, who was being supported, was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Zhao Weidong chuckled: "No thanks."


    At this time, Yin Yin said, "I don''t think Mr. Fu''s feet are very good. I have some plaster that works well. Why don''t I give some to Mr. Fu, as my stinky boy''s apology this time."


    Originally, Yin Yin planned to bring food or other things. After all, life in the cowshed was definitely not easy, but she felt that Fu Han would definitely not accept it, so she might as well help Fu Han treat his feet first.


    Yin Yin knew that Fu Han would definitely refuse, so he grabbed Zhao Weidong and Zhao You and quickly left before he refused.


    "Mr. Fu, let''s go back first."


    By the time Fu Han came back to his senses, they had already walked a certain distance, and Fu Han had no way to refuse.


    Fu Han thought, if they bring the plaster tomorrow, just let them bring it back, he doesn''t need any apology.


    Moreover, Fu Han also felt that with the current condition of his feet, even if he went to a big hospital, there was no way to cure him, let alone plaster.


    So, don''t bother.


    Fu Han lights up the kerosene lamp again. This kerosene lamp is one of the few and most precious things in Fu Han''s place.


    The cowshed has no kang, only a few wooden boards nailed to it, and Fu Han used it as a bed.


    Fu Han sat beside the bed and took something out of a box.


    In the faint moonlight, it can be seen that that thing is the medal thrown into the stream by Zhao You today.


    The golden medal glows faintly in the silver moonlight.


    Fu Han gently rubbed the medal with his cocooned fingertips, with a dazed look in his eyes.


    Do they still have the day to go back?


    Fu Han was absent-minded, no one knew what he was thinking, but under the moonlight, the cowshed became colder and colder, and the man was like a lonely wolf.


    After a long time, Fu Han put the medal back again, very careful, and then picked up the military book on the side and read it.


    That military book can only be taken out when Fu Han is alone, and he hides it at other times.


    Probably because of frequent reading, the book has become a little old and yellowed, but the man still cherishes it very much.


    ¡­


    "Daughter-in-law, where did you get the plaster?" Zhao Weidong asked on the way back.


    Yin Yin said: "My parents sent it."


    Zhao Weidong snorted and didn''t ask any more. He knew that his father-in-law and mother-in-law often sent things to his daughter-in-law. After returning to the city, they sent a lot of things, including some medicines.


    The plaster is naturally not from the original owner''s parents, Yin Yin plans to prepare it by himself.

 Chapter 1283： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (29)

    Chapter 1283 The educated youth mother of the son''s gangster (29)


    Fu Han''s leg disease is serious. He was abruptly interrupted at the beginning, and then he did not receive good treatment. Now several years have passed, and it recurs from time to time.


    In his situation, even if he goes to a big hospital for surgery, the effect is not significant, but Yin Yin has a solution.


    Yin Yin has always felt that Chinese medicine is more extensive and profound than Western medicine, and she has traveled through so many worlds and is already at the top of Chinese medicine. She knows how to prepare good herbs.


    She believed that as long as Fu Han insisted on using her plaster, her leg disease would definitely be cured.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yin Yin made an excuse to go out and went up the mountain to pick herbs instead.


    There are many herbs in this mountain, probably because no one has ever picked them before. There is a barefoot doctor in Zhaojia Village.


    Yin Yin quickly picked up all the medicines he wanted to pick, went home, found a time when the father and son were not there, and started making plasters.


    "Daughter-in-law, why do you smell like medicine?" When Zhao Weidong came home, Yin Yin had just made the plaster, and the man smelled the smell and put it on her.


    Yin Yin patted his head away and said, "I just turned out the plaster."


    Zhao Weidong took the plaster and smelled it: "This plaster doesn''t smell bad." In his opinion, the plaster should have a strong smell and a stinky smell.


    He held the plaster and muttered, "This plaster looks quite new."


    Yin Yin hehe, ignoring him.


    When Zhao You came back, Yin Yin gave him a large bag of plaster and whispered a few words in his ear.


    It was Zhao You who made a mistake yesterday, and he should also take the apology today.


    Zhao You did not refuse, and he has been thinking about this matter since yesterday.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    Yin Yin touched his head: "Go."


    ¡­


    "No need, take it back, I don''t need to apologize." Fu Han''s expression was light.


    When Zhao You arrived at the bullpen, the man was sitting at the door in a trance. Zhao You didn''t know what he was thinking, but somehow, he felt a little sad.


    Zhao You held the plaster in his hand: "I can''t take it back that Mom asked me to give to you."


    Fu Han sighed slightly. In fact, he is no longer angry with this child. After all, he has seen the hot and cold world in recent years. It is not a big deal.


    and¡­


    "This plaster is useless for my feet."


    Fu Han knew the condition of his feet, even going to a big hospital would be useless, let alone ordinary plaster.


    Zhao You was very confident in his mother''s plaster, and said with a small fist: "No, my mother''s plaster is very useful."


    He remembered what his mother said before he left, so he took out a piece of plaster and tore it off gently. When Fu Han was not paying attention, he put the plaster on Fu Han''s feet with lightning speed. It was also accurately attached to the place where Fu Han was injured.


    Fu Han''s eyes widened slightly: "You..."


    Zhao You put down the other plaster in his eyes, and a sly smile crossed his eyes: "You can''t tear it off, or it will be wasted. Just accept it, or I will come here every day to cry and show you."


    said, Zhao Yousheng was afraid that Fu Han would catch up, so he immediately let go of the girl and ran away.


    Fu Han looked at the stack of plaster on the ground, and the plaster on his feet. He didn''t tear it, nor did he tear it. In the end, he still didn''t tear it.


    Fu Han didn''t take care of the plaster anymore, he was busy with his own.

 Chapter 1284： Educated mother of gangster son (30)

    Chapter 1284 The educated youth mother of the son (30)


    Just after a while, I felt a warm feeling coming from the place where my footsteps were sticking to the ointment.


    Fu Han was surprised, standing there for a long time without moving, feeling the warmth that he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    Since he was injured a few years ago, Fu Han''s feet have been broken. All he can feel is the occasional piercing pain and the biting cold. He has forgotten how long it has been since he felt the warmth from his feet, and now. ¡­


    Is this plaster really effective?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Han''s heart suddenly surged like a tidal wave, but it only took a while before all faded away.


    is it possible? how is this possible.


    In recent years, leg disease has always been Fu Han''s heart disease.


    Because of leg disease, it means that they are disabled, and they can no longer charge into battle, and can no longer shed blood and sweat on the front line of protecting the country and the people, and that is Fu Han''s lifelong dream and mission.


    In the past, Fu Han was cheerful, sunny and unrestrained, but now, he is gloomy and indifferent. Part of the reason is that he has seen a lot of human affection, the world is cold, and more importantly, his heart is dead, and he can''t do anything about his leg disease. After recovery, the leg disease can no longer realize his dream and mission, and sometimes his heart is dead.


    When Fu Han pulled back his thoughts, he realized that he was actually in tears, he reached out and wiped his face, laughing at himself.


    That¡¯s all, just use it, maybe there is hope, even if it¡¯s only one in ten thousand. Fu Hanshe thought about it.


    ¡­


    One day later, the group of younger brothers who followed Zhao You never went to Fu Han again.


    Zhao You didn''t say much, because his mother said that Uncle Fu had a special status and couldn''t say more, so Zhao You ordered the younger brothers not to go to the bullpen to bully Fu Han.


    Before, because they knew that there were bad people living in the cowshed, the whole village hated them, and some children were lawless and liked to play pranks.


    Sometimes people would throw garbage into the cowshed, and they would deliberately destroy things inside when Fu Han left the cowshed.


    Although it¡¯s a small matter, it bothers Fu Han very much.


    Now, it is a bit deserted.


    ¡­


    "A letter from Zhao Weidong''s family."


    "coming."


    On this day, Mother Zhao came over. Zhao Weidong and Yin Yin were chatting with Mother Zhao when they heard voices from outside.


    Zhao Weidong seemed to have guessed something, got up and ran outside.


    After a while, he brought in a letter.


    Zhao Weidong smiled brightly, revealing his white teeth. He handed the letter to Yin Yin: "Daughter-in-law, here it is."


    Mother Zhao asked with a smile, "Is this a letter from my in-laws?"


    "No, it was sent by the newspaper." As soon as Zhao Weidong finished speaking, Yin Yin had already opened the envelope and took out a list from it.


    That is the manuscript list sent by the newspaper. It said that Yin Yin¡¯s manuscript has been manuscript and will be published in a few days. At the same time, there is also a manuscript fee, 18 yuan and 70 cents.


    In these days, Yin Yin has written several times one after another. For articles with a small number of words, the manuscript fee is at least a few dollars.


    In this era when regular workers only have a few hundred yuan a month, this is a lot of money.


    And every time my daughter-in-law writes a manuscript, it doesn''t take long, and she doesn''t write it every day.


    Besides, when the popularity of Yin Yin''s articles increases, the remuneration will definitely go up.


    Zhao Weidong told his mother-in-law about his daughter-in-law''s writing and submission, and added at the end: "How is it, Mom, is my daughter-in-law very good?"

 Chapter 1285： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (31)

    Chapter 1285 The educated youth mother of the son (31)


    Zhao Weidong is very proud, he didn''t know, he thought it was him.


    "Yes, the sound is great." Mother Zhao praised cheerfully.


    She looked at Yin Yin, and once again sighed that the most correct and most powerful thing she had done in her life was to marry Yin Yin.


    Hey, so beautiful, so literate Yin Zhiqing was so humiliated by her pig, thinking about it, I feel like I want to kill a pig.


    Yin Yin just listened to Zhao Weidong and Zhao''s mother saying a rainbow fart for a long time, with Zhao Gugu''s gurgling in the middle.


    Zhao Gugu: My hostess is really amazing.


    boasting, Zhao Weidong suddenly felt a little sour.


    He found that his daughter-in-law is really getting better and better. Will her daughter-in-law become a well-known writer in the future? He thinks it is very likely.


    What about him?


    It seems that he is still messing around in the same way. If his daughter-in-law becomes famous in the future and asks about her husband, will everyone else know that Yin Zhiqing''s husband is an old gangster?


    Zhao Weidong doesn''t care whether he has face or not, but when others know that his daughter-in-law''s husband is a gangster, others will definitely laugh at his daughter-in-law, and maybe her daughter-in-law will feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhao Weidong can endure being wronged himself, but he can''t see his daughter-in-law being wronged.


    Moreover, my daughter-in-law likes a literate man. Will my daughter-in-law not like him in the future?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Weidong only felt that his heart, liver and lungs were aching.


    I can''t stand it.


    Zhao Weidong rubbed his chest before suppressing the sourness and discomfort. Just a look of confusion flashed across his eyes again.


    When Zhao Weidong took Zhao mother back, he met many people. In this small village, there are not many things that can be hidden.


    "I''m a farmer, the postman just now came to find Yin Zhiqing. Did you receive the manuscript fee again?"


    "Haha, it is indeed for Yin Yin. Another article of hers will be published in the newspaper in a few days."


    "Oh, this Yin Zhiqing is really amazing. He looks good and has culture. He is still a writer now, and his articles are published in newspapers, which is amazing."


    "Yes, our old Zhao family has accumulated several lifetimes of virtue to let Yin Yin enter the door."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These days, the postman goes to Zhao Weidong''s house from time to time. How could it not attract attention? Only when I asked this question did I know that it was Yin Zhiqing who submitted the manuscript and received the manuscript fee.


    This made the people who thought Yin Zhiqing was powerful, even more highly regarded her.


    Mother Zhao was also very happy when she heard the words of praise for her daughter-in-law.


    After passing by those people, Zhao Weidong suddenly heard their muttering from a distance.


    "This Yin Zhiqing is very good, but it''s a pity that he was matched with a scoundrel like Zhao Weidong. Now Zhao Weidong has also ruined a child of Zhao You. Both father and son are scoundrels. This Yin Zhiqing is ruined in this life."


    "Yeah, if this Yin Zhiqing didn''t go to the countryside, he wouldn''t know how good his life would be in the city."


    "It''s a pity."


    Those voices were getting farther and farther, and he knew that he couldn''t hear them. Zhao Weidong lowered his eyes, his thick eyelashes covered the emotions in his eyes, but the clenched fists had blue veins.


    After a long time, the fist slowly loosened.


    Zhao Weidong''s deep, dark eyes looked into the distance, and the light inside was very dim for a moment.


    ¡­


    Zhao Weidong felt that his daughter-in-law was a little strange recently, she seemed to have some little secret, and she always ran to the town from time to time, but she was unwilling to let him follow.

 Chapter 1286： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (32)

    Chapter 1286 The educated youth mother of the son (32)


    Zhao Weidong didn''t doubt Yin Yin, but he was a little uneasy, always feeling that something must have happened to his daughter-in-law.


    So, Zhao Weidong did something that made him feel a little shameless.


    When his daughter-in-law was going to town again and didn''t want him to follow, he followed behind sneakily.


    Yin Yin sat on the ox cart. Although he was far away and hid well, Yin Yin''s eyes were very good, and he could still see the sneaky figure.


    Yin Yin''s lips curled up, feeling happy.


    Someone got hooked. It''s not a waste of time for her to run around town from time to time.


    Today is the time to test the results, I hope Zhao Weidong will not let her down.


    Here, Zhao Weidong finally followed Yin Yin to the town secretly.


    When he saw his daughter-in-law go into the department store to buy things, he still spit on him for misunderstanding her. Brain is blank.


    At this time, it was clear that the sky was clear, but he felt cold all over.


    The man was in his early thirties, wearing a neat suit and glasses, fair skin, and good looks. At first glance, he looked like a gentle and literate intellectual.


    Compared with Zhao Weidong''s heroic behavior, his masculinity is elegant and calm, and he is obviously very well-trained.


    He could see clearly that the man was waiting for Yin Yin at the entrance of the department store just now. After Yin Yin came out, he even talked and laughed with her and helped Yin Yin carry things.


    And his daughter-in-law also smiled at this man, obviously very fond of the latter.


    Zhao Weidong acted stiffly and followed them to the state-run restaurant. He watched the man order the meal. The two were talking while eating. Although they couldn''t hear what they were saying, the kind of intimacy and tacit understanding that Zhao Weidong had never seen before. of.


    In this situation, if it were another man, he would definitely rush in and question him, but Zhao Weidong didn''t have the courage.


    At this time, he was like a coward, full of inferiority in his heart.


    It was like there was a dark cloud above his head. At this time, it was thundering and raining, and Zhao Weidong was drenched in soup.


    Ah, my daughter-in-law smiled at that man!


    That person actually served his daughter-in-law with vegetables, and the daughter-in-law has not refused!


    He even touched his daughter-in-law''s head!


    Zhao Weidong felt grief and indignation, and his hands kept digging at the wall. At this time, he was like a shameless voyeur.


    Does my daughter-in-law like that man, is she going to divorce me, or is she going to abandon me and Youyou, the orphan and widowed father.


    Zhao Weidong''s eyes were red, he thought it was very possible.


    Because this man seemed to meet the standard of someone his daughter-in-law liked at first sight, and the daughter-in-law did not refuse. It seems that they have been getting better for a while, maybe they have known each other before.


    It is like using a lyric to describe Zhao Weidong''s mood at this time, which is probably: small cabbage, yellow in the ground, thirty people, no daughter-in-law...


    In the state-run restaurant, Yin Yuan looked out from the corner of his eye, and once again put a piece of meat into Yin Yin''s bowl with his chopsticks, and asked in a low voice, "Yin Yin, can you do this? Aren''t you afraid of anything?"


    Yin Yin said without hesitation: "It''s alright, I have been wandering leisurely for 30 years, and my life is too comfortable, and I have to be abused. If you don''t suffer a little now, you will have to suffer for the rest of your life."


    Yin Yuan felt that not many people could stand this wave of physical and mental abuse by his cousin.

 Chapter 1287： Educated mother of gangster son (33)

    Chapter 1287 The educated youth mother of the son (33)


    So, women really can''t mess with them.


    Yin Yuan was invited by Yin Yin to act, so this play was naturally performed for Zhao Weidong.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to see Zhao Weidong wasted and old, she knew that Zhao Weidong couldn''t do it, he was lazy, you don''t want to do it, you''re used to it, so Yin Yin needs to stimulate him.


    And Zhao Weidong is most concerned about her daughter-in-law.


    She wants to make Zhao Weidong temporarily misunderstand her relationship with Yin Yuan and arouse his self-motivation.


    She knew that Zhao Weidong would definitely be provoked, because Yin Yin knew him, just like she knew, at this moment, even if Zhao Weidong saw her eating with Yin Yuan, he doubted that she was okay with other men, but he didn''t Will rush in to ask questions.


    Besides that Zhao Weidong likes himself and wants to give himself face, there is another reason that Zhao Weidong has low self-esteem. Although he hides his face well, Zhao Weidong has always felt that he is a **** who is not worthy of such a good Yin Zhiqing.


    Yin Zhiqing can marry him and have children for him. For Zhao Weidong, it is like a dream.


    From time to time, he would worry about gains and losses, and was afraid that this dream would wake up.


    Zhang Ailing said: Loving someone will make you humble into the dust.


    When Zhao Weidong fell in love with Yin Yin, the man who was so arrogant and regarded everything as nothing was unknowingly humbled.


    His love for Yin Yin was deeper than he imagined, so he killed those people like a lunatic after Yin Yin hanged himself in his previous life.


    Therefore, he will not come in at this time.


    Yin Yin can actually make money by himself, Zhao Weidong can eat soft rice without doing other things, but why does Yin Yin force Zhao Weidong to move forward?


    Zhao Weidong will not be so humble only if he is motivated, has the ability, and is worthy of Yin Yin.


    Otherwise, even if Yin Yin said hundreds of thousands of sentences "I love you", it would be useless.


    Yin Yin believes that only equal feelings and equal treatment can last for a long time, and it is the most comfortable state between husband and wife.


    After eating, Yin Yin said to Yin Yuan, "I''ll have to trouble my cousin next."


    Yin Yuan didn''t care: "Don''t worry, leave this to me. I will definitely not help you."


    ¡­


    After Yin Yin left the state-run hotel, he got on an ox cart and went back to the village.


    Zhao Weidong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter-in-law did not go anywhere else with the man.


    He did not return to the village, but kept up with Yin Yuan.


    When Yin Yuan came to a remote corner, a fist was about to hit him on the head.


    Yin Yuan seemed to have eyes growing behind him, he dodged sideways, grabbed Zhao Weidong''s fist, and threw Zhao Weidong over his shoulder, throwing the latter to the ground.


    Yin Yuanju looked down at Zhao Weidong on the ground, his tone was light: "Boy, attack me."


    Zhao Weidong raised his head and looked at Yin Yuan, his eyes were sullen, like a fierce wolf, he opened his claws and bared his fangs, tearing up and engulfing the person in front of him.


    Yin Yuan is looking at the man, and has determined that this kid is the husband of his cousin, which is his cousin-in-law.


    Tsk tsk, this skin is still good.


    Yin Yin must have been deceived by this kid''s face.


    At this moment, Zhao Weidong had already stood up, clenched his fists again and rushed towards Yin Yuan.


    Zhao Weidong has been fighting since he was a child, and he has never lost a fight, because every time he fights, he is fierce, as if he is going to fight with others.


    is this ruthlessness that scares other people and makes them weak when they start to fight.


    Now, Zhao Weidong has no mercy for Yin Yuan, a man who dares to dig his own corner.

 Chapter 1288： Educated mother of gangster son (34)

    Chapter 1288 The educated youth mother of the son (34)


    Zhao Weidong''s actions are fierce, and it''s a completely lifeless style of play, and every blow is fierce.


    Yin Yuan was shocked when he saw his style of play. When he fought back, he also sighed in his heart, this guy''s actions are really ruthless. It seems that the misunderstanding created by his cousin and him before is to make his cousin Fuche completely. The end was angry, and now all the anger is vented on him.


    Yin Yuan couldn''t help feeling that the opponent was bloody. Fortunately, he had trained professionally and systematically before, otherwise he might not have been able to beat Zhao Weidong.


    Originally, Yin Yuan was afraid that he would take a serious shot and hurt Zhao Weidong. After all, from Yin Yin''s words, he could feel that she had feelings for Zhao Weidong.


    But now, he should not keep it, otherwise the person who is injured and lost is likely to be him.


    After Yin Yuan became serious, Zhao Weidong struggled more and more, but he still did not give up, his eyes were scarlet, which shows how angry he was in his heart.


    In the end, Yin Yuan subdued Zhao Weidong, his hands were caught behind him, and his face and body were pressed against the wall. Zhao Weidong wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    "Boy, don''t be brave if you''re not capable." Yin Yuan whispered.


    Zhao Weidong pressed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger: "I will never let you go."


    Yin Yuan pretended to be puzzled: "You haven''t told me why you beat me, what did I do?"


    Zhao Weidong couldn''t resist with his hands, so he used his feet to kick, but Yin Yuan avoided him.


    "What did you do, you know it yourself. If you hook up with a married woman, I will definitely kill you."


    Yin Yuan suddenly realized: "Oh, are you talking about Yin Yin, you have wronged me." He deliberately vague, "However, I admit that I am indeed attractive, I am good-looking and have a good family background. The most important thing is that I still have culture. By the way, I am a worker, I eat commercial grains, and I have a city hukou. Do you have these?"


    Zhao Weidong''s heart seemed to be hit hard, his pupils shrank, and decadence followed.


    He only felt that his heart was torn open by a huge hole, and the words of the man behind him were like a sharp knife, stabbing his **** wound. The piercing pain from the wound made him unable to ignore it any longer.


    He knew he didn''t, because he was just a **** who did nothing.


    When Yin Yuan let go of his hand and left, Zhao Weidong froze in place. In the next second, his fist clenched suddenly and slammed into the wall with a fist. Then he fell to the ground weakly, with one long leg straight. With one leg bent, he leaned his head back against the wall and put his arm on his forehead, covering the emotion in his eyes.


    The man was full of loneliness, decadence, grief and anger.


    The hand that hit Qiang was already bleeding, but the man ignored it.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhao Weidong slowly put down his hand, opened his half-closed eyes, and the reddish eyes flashed with a mist of water.


    He got up and went back to Zhaojia Village.


    ¡­


    On the way back to Zhaojia Village, Zhao Weidong was in a daze. He looked very embarrassed, his clothes were dusty, his hair was messy, and his hands were bleeding.


    "Zhao Weidong, what''s wrong with you?" Someone asked curiously along the way. Zhao Weidong ignored it.


    Someone who was with him also said: "What else can he do, looking at this, he must have fought again." Then he whispered, "What Zhao Weidong is like, you don''t know yet."

 Chapter 1289： Educated mother of gangster son (35)

    Chapter 1289 The educated youth mother of the son (35)


    Yes, what Zhao Weidong is like, not to mention Zhaojia Village, even the villages next door, they all know.


    Zhao Weidong smiled sadly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" When he was about to get home, Zhao Weidong met his son Zhao You who took Zhao Gugu out for a walk.


    Zhao You found that his father was a little weird today, with a very sad atmosphere all over his body, as if he would cry at any time.


    This kind of thought made Zhao You horrified all of a sudden. How could his father who was not afraid that day cry?


    Zhao Weidong looked at his son''s face that blended with his own and his daughter-in-law''s good looks, stared at him for a long time, and did not speak for a while.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao You was frightened by Zhao Weidong''s unusual behavior.


    "Nothing, go home."


    Zhao Weidong took Zhao You''s hand and walked towards home.


    How could Zhao Weidong have the heart to tell Zhao You that his mother is likely to abandon their father and son and leave with other men, and they may really become orphans and widows in the future.


    On this side, Yin Yin has been waiting for Zhao Weidong to come back. As soon as the latter came back, she saw the embarrassment on his body and the sadness that lingered around him.


    Yin Yin thought to himself: Zhao Weidong, Zhao Weidong, don''t let me down.


    Zhao You''s eyes fell on his mother, with a trace of doubt and prayer.


    Zhao You showed Zhao Weidong''s hand and said, "Mom, Dad''s hand is injured."


    Zhao Weidong was busy and wanted to withdraw his hand, but Yin Yin had already seen it.


    "Why did you get injured and bleed, and you went to fight again?" Yin Yin hurriedly went to get something to treat Zhao Weidong''s wound.


    Zhao Weidong struggled to withdraw his hand, but his heart was even more sad. His wife really thought he was a gangster who likes to cause trouble, otherwise why would the first reaction be that he went to fight.


    "Don''t move." Yin Yin reprimanded lightly, bowing his head to treat his wound.


    Zhao Weidong looked at the woman who was close at hand, looked down at her good-looking brows and took care of her wounds seriously, and smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and his heart became more and more grieved.


    Daughter-in-law, can''t you stay by my side all the time? Can you not leave.


    he asked silently in his heart.


    But he thought of that man again, he knew that man would definitely not love Yin Yin as much as he did, but what that man said was indeed the truth, he was not the type that his daughter-in-law liked, and he had no ability.


    For a time, Zhao Weidong''s heart was overwhelmed by inferiority complex and vinegar.


    He really really doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to leave.


    Just as Zhao Weidong was struggling fiercely in his heart, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If, if he becomes better than that man, won''t the daughter-in-law leave.


    If he becomes literate, becomes a worker, and has an urban hukou, will his wife stay by my side.


    The more Zhao Weidong thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high. After all, apart from these, he couldn''t see that the man was better than him.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Zhao Weidong became.


    When Yin Yin finished treating Zhao Weidong''s wound, he saw Zhao Weidong''s handsome face flushed red, his deep eyes staring at her, as if there was fire in the depths of his pupils, trying to set her on fire.


    Yin Yin''s heart couldn''t help trembling and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Weidong: "Daughter-in-law, teach me to read, I want to become literate and become a worker!"


    Yin Yin''s eyes lit up slightly and her heart was overjoyed. It seemed that her method had paid off.

 Chapter 1290： Educated mother of gangster son (36)

    Chapter 1290 The educated youth mother of the son (36)


    She suppressed her joy and asked pretending to be suspicious: "Why, I asked you before, didn''t you want to? Or forget it, I don''t want to force you, you are fine."


    Zhao Weidong was in a hurry: "Not good." What is good, no matter how good it is, the daughter-in-law will run away.


    He took Yin Yin''s hand and said in a very firm tone: "Daughter-in-law, I didn''t think about it before, but this time I''m serious, I don''t want to live in a mess anymore, I want to support this family, and I want to give it to my wife. Your best life." I want to become your favorite person and make you reluctant to leave me.


    "real?"


    Zhao Weidong: "Really!"


    Yin Yin smiled, eyes full of joy: "Okay, then I''ll teach you, but you have to be prepared to persevere, don''t give up halfway."


    "Of course."


    Yin Yin was in a good mood and gave Zhao Weidong a kiss on the cheek: "Study hard. I believe in you."


    Zhao Weidong was stunned. He was happy for his daughter-in-law to kiss him, but he was once again determined with grief and indignation. It seems that I was right. My daughter-in-law really likes literate people, otherwise she would not be so happy.


    Zhao Weidong didn''t ask Yin Yin about Yin Yuan, and now Yin Yin doesn''t seem to have any plans to leave. He was afraid that if she asked, his daughter-in-law would leave immediately.


    Although it was hard to hide in his heart, Zhao Weidong couldn''t bear the price of Yin Yin''s departure, so he swallowed all the bitterness and studied silently.


    To describe it with a modern sentence is: Go development, don''t wave.


    Yin Yin has a wealth of knowledge and can teach Zhao Weidong a lot of knowledge. At that time, Zhao Weidong realized that his daughter-in-law was better than he imagined, and he was even more reluctant to let go.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to keep him in custody, he made a rule of two breaks for five days and studied for four hours a day.


    Zhao Weidong originally wanted to study every day, and it took a long time to study a day, but Yin Yin refused.


    Probably really made up his mind, Zhao Weidong is really serious about his studies this time, and he also wants to cultivate his relationship with Yin Yin through his studies.


    Zhao Weidong is really smart. He learns new knowledge very quickly, and he can easily master it.


    So, it''s not that he can''t, he has been suffering from lazy cancer since childhood.


    Now, he was ruled by Yin Yin.


    For Zhao Weidong''s sudden learning, everyone''s first reaction was: Thriller!


    My God, is it going to rain red? Otherwise, Zhao Weidong, who has been a gangster for more than 30 years, suddenly changed his temper.


    The Zhao family saw that Zhao Weidong was studying, and they were busy pulling him, so they would take him to the barefoot doctor to see if his brain was broken, and they wondered if Zhao Weidong''s soul had been changed. Superstition is strictly forbidden, and they really want to find a goddess to jump the big rope.


    Those younger brothers who used to follow Zhao Weidong have been ordered by the elder brother Zhao Weidong to "dismiss". The meaning of the words is: Brother, go to study hard, improve every day, and will not mix with you in the future.


    Zhao Weidong also patted his younger brothers on the shoulders earnestly, kindly reminding: "Be a literate person, or even if you marry a daughter-in-law, you may not be able to keep it."


    Brothers: You can be sure, the big brother is broken.


    Zhao You took Zhao Gugu to the side of Zhao Weidong, who was burying his head in writing, and said, "Dad, let''s go."

 Chapter 1291： Educated mother of gangster son (37)

    Chapter 1291 The educated youth mother of the son (37)


    Zhao Gugu: cluck.


    Go hi, go hi.


    "Father, let''s take Zhao Gugu to a cockfight, and then go to the mountain to catch rabbits." Zhao You''s dark eyes rolled and suggested.


    Zhao Gugu fluttered his wings, with a high fighting spirit, ready to fight at any time.


    Zhao Weidong''s heart and hands were itchy, but he still held back.


    He said, "Youyou, take Zhao Gugu to play. Dad won''t go. Dad still needs to write."


    Zhao Younu said: "Dad, you can come back and write later. Let''s go to work first."


    After saying that, Zhao You went to hold Zhao Weidong''s hand and kept saying coquettishly.


    Zhao Weidong was sad and angry, son, son, you thought I didn''t want to, but if I don''t study, you will have no mother.


    Zhao Weidong sighed slightly, put down the pen, put his hands on Zhao You''s thin shoulders, and said, "Youyou, Dad is also for you."


    Zhao You: "?"


    Zhao Weidong: "Son, go to play with Zhao Gugu, Dad is fighting for your future and my future." After speaking, he looked at Zhao Gugu again and shook his head, "Zhao Gugu, stay with you. Youyou, go play, don''t disturb me, or you may be wiped on your neck in the future."


    If Yin Yin left, how could the father and son take care of raising chickens?


    So, won''t Zhao Gugu only end up being wiped on his neck?


    Zhao Gugu: Wipe your neck! so serious.


    Zhao Gugu turned around, ignored Zhao You, fluttered his wings and left.


    wipe the neck or something, it''s terrible, slipped away.


    In the next time, Zhao Weidong was able to settle down completely, study with Yin Yin, and prepare for next year''s factory assessment.


    "Grandma, just take me to Gugu."


    "Giggle, giggle"


    Zhao You and Zhao Gugu circled around Mother Zhao, Zhao You pulled her arm and kept acting like a spoiled child.


    On this day, knowing that Mother Zhao was going to the town, Zhao You begged Ama to take him and Zhao Gugu there.


    Zhao You is dying of boredom these days.


    In the past, Dad often took him to play, such as climbing trees to fight birds, digging out eggs, cockfighting, gambling money. It was a lot of fun, but since Dad worked hard, except for taking Zhao Gugu around, he did everything. Don''t know what to do.


    Yin Yin has been communicating with Zhao You recently, trying to send him to school, but the latter refused.


    The bored Zhao You immediately begged to go when he learned that grandma was going to town today.


    Zhao You has also been to the town before, but he was also brought along by adults. He hadn''t been to the town for a long time, and he also wanted to go shopping.


    You can go to Zhao''s mother, who is obedient to him, but this time she refused.


    "No, Grandma heard that there have been human traffickers recently. In the town, a child has been abducted. What would you do if you were abducted?"


    Recently, there has been a group of human traffickers who are active in H City. Many children have been lost. A child was also lost in their town a while ago. The police suspected that the traffickers came here. No, the old man from his family went there yesterday. When I came back from the meeting, I immediately informed the village about this, so that everyone should pay attention, not to let the children go out alone, and try not to go to the town.


    In this situation, how dare Mother Zhao take Zhao You there.


    But Zhao You is stubborn and has a willful temperament. The more others are unwilling, the more he wants it.


    "Grandma, just take me there. I''m eight years old, and I''m very smart. I will never be kidnapped by traffickers."


    Zhao Weidong: In order not to be abandoned by my daughter-in-law, I have to study hard and make progress every day!

 Chapter 1292： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (38)

    Chapter 1292 The educated youth mother of the son (38)


    "No way, Youyou, I can''t take you there this time. You are obedient. Next time, Nanny will take you there next time." Mother Zhao looked at the red eyes of the little grandson and couldn''t bear to refuse, but for the safety of the little grandson , and had to refuse. If something happened to Youyou, she would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    Zhao You pouted, pitiful, just at this moment, he saw Yin Yin, and hurriedly told her that he wanted to go to town with Ama.


    "Ayin, there may be some traffickers in the town, Youyou can''t go." Mother Zhao said bitterly.


    Human Traffickers! ?


    Yin Yin frowned slightly, but she didn''t know about human traffickers, nor did she find any memory of human traffickers in the original owner''s memory, but she could understand.


    In the past life, the original owner suffered such a thing, and his spirit has already collapsed, so how can he pay so much attention.


    Yin Yin pondered for a while, and said to Zhao You, "Are you sure you want to go to town with Grandma?"


    Zhao You nodded hurriedly.


    Yin Yin said to Mother Zhao, "Mom, just take him there."


    Looking at Zhao You''s appearance, he was obviously suffocated. Yin Yin was afraid that if she didn''t agree, this lawless stinky boy would sneak into the town on his own.


    Yin Yin is not worried that Zhao You will be kidnapped. First, Zhao You has never been kidnapped in his last life. Second, Zhao You is very smart. Although he is only eight years old now, his IQ is not low.


    He is smart and clever, completely inheriting the genes of Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong. He has always been the only one who cheated others, and no one else has cheated him. Moreover, it should not be so unlucky to run into it.


    But there is actually a trafficker in the town...


    Yin Yin hates human traffickers. She has to find time to understand the specific situation and see if she can do something to catch the traffickers.


    Mother Zhao was persuaded by Yin Yin and agreed to take Zhao You there.


    "That''s great, Mom, Grandma, you are so nice." Zhao You hugged Yin Yin and Mother Zhao''s arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    Mother Zhao laughed: "You, remember to follow me when you get to town?"


    "Know, know."


    Zhao Gugu couldn''t follow Zhao You to the town. He stood at the door and looked at Zhao You''s back as he left with a little resentment in his eyes.


    These days, Zhao You hasn''t been able to go out to play, and it''s the same.


    Zhao You was able to go to the town with great difficulty, but he didn''t take it with him.


    Yin Yin touched Zhao Gugu''s shiny black feathers and said with a smile: "Gugu, I won''t let you go, it''s for your own good. There are human traffickers in town, maybe there are chicken traffickers, and then you will be there. It''s time to get caught and wipe your neck."


    Yin Yin put her hand on her neck, smiled and made a "wipe your neck".


    Zhao Gugu: Panic! !


    Zhao Gugu only felt that the hostess''s smile was terrifying, it should not be wiped on the neck.


    It turned back to its own nest and plunged into it.


    Chicken dealer or something, it''s terrible, slipped away.


    Yin Yin tsk tsk tsk, this Zhao Gugu is really good.


    Zhao You followed Mother Zhao to the town in an ox cart.


    Although I heard that human traffickers may have come to this town, there are still many people coming and going.


    Mother Zhao immediately bought two of his favorite fried buns for Xiao Sunsun.


    "Grandma eats it too." Before Zhao You could eat it, he shared one of them with Mother Zhao.


    "Grandma also has it." Mother Zhao simply bought two more water-fried buns, otherwise the little grandson would have given her one of his own.


    Everyone in the Zhao family loves Zhao You, not without reason.


    Although Zhao You is a willful and lawless little bully, he protects his shortcomings. If any child in the family is bullied by others, he will bully him back. If there is anything good, I will share it at the first time, and the mouth is especially sweet.

 Chapter 1293： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (39)

    Chapter 1293 The educated youth mother of the son (39)


    In addition, at the age of eight, he was born really cute, like a fairy beside the Bodhisattva, how could he not be lovable.


    The two of them were in a good mood when they were eating water-fried buns.


    However, Mother Zhao still held Zhao You''s little hand and told him not to leave his side.


    Zhao You was not impatient either. Mother Zhao said, he nodded, and when Mother Zhao finished eating the decoction bun, he opened the kettle that he brought with him.


    "Grandma, drink water." He held the kettle in both hands, and raised his head with a big bright smile.


    "Hey, my dear grandson."


    Mother Zhao drank the water, and took Zhao You all the way to buy and buy. In addition to the things that the buyer needed, she also bought it for several children in the family.


    On the other hand, Zhao You eats while buying.


    Zhao You was eating a twist, which was fried to a crisp, and the child liked it the most.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw something, and his eyes froze.


    He seems to have seen Uncle Fu?


    It''s just the next second, and it''s gone again.


    "Wrong?" Zhao You muttered, then lowered his head and casually took a bite of the twist.


    Half an hour later, Nanny and Sun finished shopping and planned to go back.


    It was just that when he was passing by a remote alley, Zhao You suddenly noticed that something was wrong.


    There was no one else in the alley, just a middle-aged man. He had a three- or four-year-old boy under his arm. The boy was struggling. The man covered the boy''s mouth with his hand, preventing him from shouting.


    Almost instantly, Zhao You remembered something.


    He pulled Zhao''s mother''s hand and whispered, "Ama, could that be a human trafficker?"


    Human Traffickers! ?


    Mother Zhao was startled, holding Zhao You''s hand tighter and looking in the direction of Zhao You''s finger.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t see it, but when I see it, my heart skips a beat.


    The little boy was constantly struggling, obviously unwilling to be held by that man.


    The man had a grim look, and he stretched out his hand to cover the child''s mouth, for fear that he would call out.


    A man is not a good person at first glance.


    From this point of view, isn¡¯t it a human trafficker?


    "Grandma, you can''t let him take the child away, or you won''t be able to find it." Zhao You said anxiously.


    "Youyou, let''s go, let''s go to the police and bring the police here." Mother Zhao said.


    Since they have encountered human traffickers, they must be caught and the children will be rescued.


    "Grandma, go to the police, I''ll follow, and I''ll leave a mark." Zhao You suggested.


    Mother Zhao''s eyes widened immediately: "No, how can you follow, what if you are found and you are also kidnapped."


    When she heard Zhao You''s suggestion, she was terrified. Her good grandson was only eight years old. How could she resist the most vicious human traffickers?


    "Grandma, there''s no one else here, only us. If we all leave, the traffickers don''t know where they will go." This alley is remote, and at this time, except for their grandparents, there is no one else.


    They can''t call anyone, what if they alert the traffickers?


    The only way is to go to the police and follow them secretly, so as not to lose the trace of the traffickers.


    "Then you go to the police, and Grandma will follow you." Mother Zhao knew that what Zhao You said was reasonable, but she couldn''t let Zhao You follow the traffickers alone, in case she was discovered.


    "Grandma, do you think I''m an 8-year-old child. If I go to the police, will they believe me? Besides, I''m definitely better than you, grandma, than stalking."

 Chapter 1294： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (40)

    Chapter 1294 The educated youth mother of the son (40)


    The child clenched his small fists and said with a pair of bright eyes.


    Mother Zhao was stunned for two seconds, her eyes were complicated for a moment, and she still touched the little guy''s fluffy hair and agreed.


    After negotiating, it is not too late. After Zhao mother told Zhao You to pay attention to safety, she hurried to the direction of the police station.


    There is a police station in the town, and at a distance, Mother Zhao almost trotted there.


    Zhao You cat on his waist and followed the middle-aged man lightly.


    The middle-aged man was holding the child forcibly until he came to a short and dilapidated house.


    He still covered the child''s mouth with one hand, pressed the child into his arms, and knocked on the door rhythmically with the other hand.


    After a while, the door opened.


    He walked into the house with the struggling child in his arms.


    Not far away, Zhao You stuck out a small head.


    He saw the panic and panic of the child, and became more and more certain that it was a human trafficker.


    The traffickers knew the people in the house and went in.


    Therefore, the people in the house are also human traffickers, that is, the accomplices of middle-aged men.


    Realizing this possibility, Zhao You frowned, and it is still unknown how many accomplices the middle-aged man has.


    Zhao You pondered for a while, took the stone, left a mark on the wall, and then crept to the house.


    He wanted to find a chance to see if he could know what was going on in the house.


    Because he was nervous, Zhao You walked carefully, his heart was beating violently, his lips were pursed tightly, and he kept cheering for himself.


    After a while, he finally reached the door of the house.


    The door was closed, but because the wooden door could not be closed tightly, there was a gap, Zhao You put light footsteps over, approached the door, leaned forward slightly, and wanted to look through the gap to see what was inside.


    I didn''t think about it, just when I got close, before I could see clearly, the door suddenly opened suddenly.


    Zhao You''s pupils tightened, his secret path was not good, he turned around and was about to run, but his back collar was grabbed by a thug.


    The man''s rough voice came from behind: "Boy, I thought I didn''t know you were following, so I didn''t catch you."


    Zhao You couldn''t escape, and was dragged into the house by the man.


    The house is simple, there is no trace of life at all, the surroundings are messy and full of dust, and there are two children sitting in the corner, one is a little boy of three or four years old that Zhao You just saw, and the other is six or seven years old. little girl.


    Both of them had their hands tied at this time, their mouths were stuffed with cloth, their eyes were full of panic and fear, and tears kept rolling down.


    With a "bang", Zhao You was thrown beside the two children. Before he could react, the middle-aged man pressed his body with one leg and took out a rope to tie him.


    "Yo, there''s another one."


    Only then did Zhao You realize that in addition to the middle-aged man, there were two other men in the house.


    One is very thin, and is called thin bamboo pole by middle-aged men, and the other is short and black, called Heipi.


    The middle-aged man is Lu San.


    Lu San looked at the struggling brat below and said disdainfully, "Stalked me secretly, and was discovered by me."


    His rough hand patted Zhao You''s face and said: "Little brat, curiosity will kill the cat. I can only blame you for your bad life."


    Skinny Bamboo Pole saw Zhao You''s appearance, his eyes lit up: "This little brat is not bad, he looks good, and he is still a boy. It must be worth a lot of money to take him to other provinces to sell to those rich people."


    "Haha, that''s what I thought too. This is a business that is delivered to the door voluntarily, and the money is made for nothing." Lu San laughed.

 Chapter 1295： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (41)

    Chapter 1295 The educated youth mother of the son (41)


    After the initial struggle, Zhao You slowly stopped moving, even showing the same fear as the other two children.


    Lu San didn''t find it strange, after all, he was an eight-year-old boy.


    He quickly tied the rope, and also stuffed a piece of cloth into Zhao You''s mouth.


    Zhao You is about to vomit, this cloth is too dirty.


    He lowered his eyes, thinking about the current situation.


    The rope tied to him by the middle-aged man Lu San, he can actually untie it completely. Since he was a child, his father has taken him to play, and he has also played a lot of various games of untying the rope. He can untie this kind of rope easily.


    But now, he can''t.


    If he unlocks it, it will definitely anger these men.


    Zhao You had to admit that he was just a child, and his strength was no match for three adult men.


    So, Zhao You is waiting.


    Waiting for the chance to escape, and waiting for Grandma to bring the police here.


    He left marks along the way, and Grandma will definitely be able to find it.


    Over there, Lu San and several men were packing their things and were planning to leave here with a few children.


    During their conversation, Zhao You also learned that they are really the traffickers who have been active in H City recently. There are more than a dozen members, and they are only three of them. They are responsible for the town in Zhaojia Village. Just leave with two kids.


    is the two beside Zhao You.


    Hearing that they were leaving now, Zhao You was a little anxious.


    He''s afraid the police won''t be here in time, and if they leave by car, it''s hard for him to leave a mark.


    "Boys, it''s time to hit the road."


    While Zhao You was thinking of a way, Lu San and several people had already packed up their things, and they stepped forward and grabbed a cub before leaving the house.


    Zhao You had no choice but to follow them obediently.


    And while they were not paying attention, he left a mark again.


    However, what Zhao You was most worried about happened, Lu San and the others took them to a tractor as expected.


    Thin bamboo poles and black skin carried the other two children into the car, and Lu San also carried Zhao You into the car.


    Zhao You knew that he would never get on the bus, otherwise it would be difficult to come back.


    So, when Lu San grabbed him, he quickly untied the rope, bit his hand again, and was about to escape.


    "Ah, brat, you dare to bite me and run away. I will kill you."


    Lu San stretched out his hand quickly, grabbed Zhao You in three or two times, raised his hand, and a slap was about to land heavily on Zhao You''s face.


    And Zhao You held a fist-sized stone in his hand, aiming directly at Lu San''s next three.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Lu San''s arm. While the latter could not hit Zhao You, he was kicked from the side, and the whole person rolled out.


    The stone in Zhao You''s hand has not been thrown out, he looked at the person who came and was stunned.


    Although the man was thin, he was tall and had a beard on his face. He couldn''t see the outline of his face clearly, but his deep eyes were sharp. At this time, he looked at Lu San and several others with endless coldness.


    Zhao You blurted out, "Uncle Fu? Why are you here."


    Fu Han glanced at Zhao You, hummed lightly, and then his eyes fell on Lu San and several others.


    Because of Fu Han''s sudden arrival, Lu San and the others were unable to take Zhao You away, so they surrounded Fu Han.


    "Who are you, Lao Tzu advises you not to meddle in your own business, and hurry up." Thin Bamboo said.


    Heipi took out a knife and looked fierce: "You know what''s going to happen to meddling."

 Chapter 1296： Educated mother of gangster son (42)

    Chapter 1296 The educated youth mother of the gangster son (42)


    The three of Lu Lu almost instantly saw that Fu Han was limping. In addition, although he was tall, his body was thin. Even if he had a little skill, what if the three of them were still afraid of him alone? It was a joke.


    Lu San also pulled out a stick, and the three surrounded Fu Han.


    "Uncle Fu." Zhao You was very worried about Fu Han''s situation. His mother said that Uncle Fu was a good man, and he had saved him now. Zhao You didn''t want to see Fu Han''s accident.


    Fu Han protected Zhao You behind him and said, "You follow me, don''t worry, I can solve it."


    It''s just three thugs, even if he is crippled now, Fu Han is still confident that he can solve it. And this time, his legs have gotten a lot better, and they won''t hurt anymore.


    Zhao You looked at Fu Han''s handicapped legs, but didn''t believe it much.


    And Lu San and a few people didn''t believe it even more.


    "Boy, you really know how to talk big. Since you''re trying to court death, today I''ll let you know the methods of our brothers."


    "superior."


    Following Lu Sanyihe, Thin Bamboo Pole and Heipi directly rushed towards Fu Han with fierce faces.


    Fu Han''s expression was indifferent, even though one of his legs remained unchanged, his skills were still agile.


    He dodged Lu San''s stick, kicked him down, removed the black skin, took the knife from his hand, put his foot on the knee of the thin bamboo pole, and the latter fell directly to the ground.


    Lu Sanyi got angry when he saw this situation, picked up the stick and smashed it at Fu Han''s back.


    The sound of breaking through the air behind him, Fu Han noticed it almost instantly.


    He turned around, grabbed Lu San''s hand with a big hand, snatched his stick, and hit Lu San with a stick.


    Lu San suddenly let out an "ah" pig sound.


    Zhao You waited for his big round eyes, and watched Fu Han easily fight against three people. His eyes were full of excitement. He also held a small fist and said, "Uncle Fu, come on, you are amazing."


    Next, the three people were screaming in pain one after another.


    Fu Han has no skills against the last three, only some brute force gangsters, almost a crushing victory.


    "Youyou."


    At this moment, Zhao You heard the call of his grandmother.


    He turned his head and saw that Grandma was running over with a few policemen.


    Probably eager to confirm whether Xiao Sunsun is okay, Zhao mother even ran in front of the police, she hugged Zhao You, and her tone was nervous and worried: "Youyou, fortunately you are all right."


    God knows how she felt when she didn''t see Zhao You on the spot. Although she saw the mark, she still couldn''t let go, for fear that Youyou would be discovered by traffickers.


    Later, she saw that the sign had arrived at a house, but when the house was empty, she almost frightened her to death, for fear that Youyou had been discovered and taken away.


    Fortunately, I found the mark outside the house again, and then came all the way here.


    From a distance, they saw the tractor, the child on it, Zhao You behind Fu Han, and the four people fighting together.


    Zhao You was held in his arms by Mother Zhao, and hugged tightly, but Zhao You''s heart was warm, and Zhao You felt extremely ashamed when he saw the anxious and nervous look of his grandmother.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhao You came out of Mother Zhao''s arms and turned around, saying that he was really fine.


    Immediately, he said again: "Ama, I''m sorry, this time I''m self-willed, I shouldn''t beg you to bring me to town."

 Chapter 1297： Educated mother of gangster son (43)

    Chapter 1297 The educated youth mother of the son (43)


    Zhao You has always known that he is smart, so in Zhaojiacun, he is unscrupulous when facing children of the same age or even older than him. Coupled with the love of his family, Yin Yin has developed his arrogant character.


    Now, Zhao Youming understands that no matter how smart he is, he is still an eight-year-old child, and his strength cannot be compared with an adult man.


    Moreover, not everything can be expected.


    Just like what happened today.


    There were other accomplices of human traffickers that he hadn''t anticipated.


    And he didn''t expect to be caught either.


    The reality is that he was caught, if Uncle Fu didn''t show up in time, would he be able to escape easily? If you can''t escape yourself, how can you save the other two children.


    After being caught, he is about to be sent off on a tractor together. He will probably be sold and he will never be able to come back.


    If he was taken away by the traffickers, the most uncomfortable thing would definitely be the grandma who brought him to town.


    Grandma would definitely think that she didn''t take good care of him and that she lost him. Grandma loves him so much, if he is kidnapped by human traffickers, Grandma will definitely live in guilt and sadness for the rest of her life, and maybe cry every day.


    Zhao You likes Grandma, he doesn''t want Grandma to cry.


    But his waywardness today almost caused such an ending. Even if he was not kidnapped by the traffickers, he still worried her, and he could even feel her body slightly when she was holding him. Trembling, if you look closely, even her eyes are slightly red.


    The more Zhao You thought about it, the more he felt that he was inappropriate.


    So he couldn''t wait to apologize to Grandma.


    The little guy was very uncomfortable, he couldn''t help but lowered his head, slumped.


    Mother Zhao was stunned for a moment when she heard his words, and then her heart became softer. She gently rubbed the little guy''s hair with her hands, and said gently, "Grandma is very happy that Youyou can think so. Youyou is indeed a bit willful, but we Yu is also very brave and a kind and good boy."


    Zhao You raised his head, and there was doubt in his big, misty eyes.


    He, is a good boy?


    "Youyou is very smart. He found the traffickers. Youyou is also very kind. You want to save the children who were abducted by the traffickers. Youyou is also very brave. It would be even better if we, Youyou, could not be a little self-willed."


    Zhao You''s heart was touched by Nian''s words, his mouth was flat, and he wanted to cry for no reason. He asked, "Really, really?"


    Mother Zhao smiled, her eyes sincere: "Of course, otherwise, how could Grandma like us so much."


    Zhao You couldn''t bear it any longer under the gentle smile of Grandma, and threw herself into Grandma''s arms and cried.


    He sobbed and said: "Grandma, Youyou, Youyou will no longer be self-willed in the future, I will be obedient."


    He doesn''t want to disappoint his grandma who likes him so much.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the police rushed to Fu Han''s side, handcuffed Lu San and the others, and took the two children off the tractor.


    When the children were untied from the rope and the cloth in their mouths was taken off, they burst into tears, venting their fears.


    After , Zhao You, grandson and grandson plus Fu Han, and both children went to the police station.


    The police took notes for Zhao You and the others to learn about the whole thing, and then praised them.

 Chapter 1298： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (44)

    Chapter 1298 The educated youth mother of the son (44)


    Not long after, the parents of the kidnapped boy went to the police station and hugged the crying little boy. After learning that the latter was almost kidnapped, they were very frightened.


    They were very grateful when they learned that it was Zhao You and Fu Han who discovered the traffickers and rescued the child.


    And the most emotional one was the mother of the seven-year-old girl.


    It turns out that this little girl has been abducted for three days, and she is the child who has been abducted from the town as rumored recently.


    In the past few days, the little girl''s mother was almost in tears, but she didn''t expect the police to come home today and tell her that her daughter was found.


    When the mother saw her lost and found daughter at the police station, she was so excited that she cried on the spot. She hugged her daughter and was unwilling to let go. She was very grateful to Zhao You and Fu Han, and kept saying thank you.


    Zhao You, Zhao¡¯s mother and Fu Han were praised by the police. In order to praise them for helping the police catch the traffickers, they also indicated that they would apply for rewards from above, and they would be sent to Zhaojia Village at that time.


    And the police also know the identity of Fu Han, and also understand the reason why Fu Han can be one enemy and three. Although Fu Han is sensitive now, not everyone is short-sighted.


    After left the police station, the three got on an ox cart and returned to the village.


    When arrived at Zhaojia Village, Fu Han returned to the bullpen. Zhao You and Zhao mother originally wanted to invite him to sit at home, but Fu Han did not agree.


    When Mother Zhao and Zhao You returned home, Yin Yin was supervising Zhao Weidong''s study, and learned that they went out and encountered human traffickers, and Zhao You was almost abducted. Yin Yin was afraid after a while.


    "You stinky boy." Zhao Weidong was a little angry, and when he picked up Zhao You, he was about to spank his ass.


    Zhao Weidong loves Zhao You, his son, and can even be said to be arrogant, but today''s incident really scared him.


    If something happened to Zhao You, what should the mother and daughter-in-law do, and what should he do as a father.


    For the first time, Zhao Weidong felt that he was too indulgent to this stinky boy. He would get angry and wanted to beat him up.


    "Dad, Mom, I was wrong, I will never be self-willed again."


    I thought that Zhao You would definitely cheat or beg for mercy, but when Zhao Weidong''s big palm fell, he didn''t hide, and he took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Zhao Weidong was stunned for a while.


    Mother Zhao immediately protected Zhao You behind her: "Zhao Weidong, what are you doing? You are not allowed to hit my grandson, or I will hit you. Besides, Youyou already told me before that he knew it was wrong."


    Zhao Weidong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and looked at Zhao You again and said, "Do you really know what''s wrong?"


    "Um."


    Zhao Weidong was still soft-hearted and did not beat Zhao You again.


    Yin Yin said: "Actually, I was also at fault in this matter. I was a little bit of him at the time." Therefore, I agreed to Zhao You to follow Zhao''s mother to the town, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter a trafficker like this by accident. Also no one.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s not your fault." Zhao Weidong hurriedly defended, but he still pulled Zhao You over and pinched his face, "You must be frightened today."


    Zhao You stretched out his little finger: "I was a little scared." Immediately, he said with bright eyes, "Father, mother, let me tell you, Uncle Fu is amazing..."


    His eyes were burning, talking about the scene of Fu Han crushing the three traffickers, his eyes full of admiration.


    Yin Yin and the others listened to him quietly.


    After Zhao You finished speaking, he sighed again: "Dad, Mom, why do you think Uncle Fu is so powerful?"

 Chapter 1299： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (45)

    Chapter 1299 The educated youth mother of the son (45)


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "You forgot what your Uncle Fu used to do?"


    Zhao You''s eyes brightened: "Is it as long as being a soldier is so good?"


    "of course."


    At this time, Zhao You burst out with boundless enthusiasm. He clenched his small fist and said, "Mom, I want to be a soldier too. I want to be as good as Uncle Fu."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, thinking that Zhao You''s proposal was a good one.


    Zhao You is actually similar to Zhao Weidong, both of them are masters who can''t calm down and study.


    The reason why Yin Yin has set up a bureau to detain Zhao Weidong is not to let him have any success in the future of studying, but to get rid of his laziness, change some of his concepts, and prevent him from gnawing at him. He is old, and he doesn''t recruit cats and dogs. Of course, it would be better if he could learn more knowledge. Knowledge is a good thing for everyone at all times.


    Culture can also improve a person''s personal accomplishment.


    Zhao Weidong has been studying with her for a while. Although the time is not long, she has also seen the changes in Zhao Weidong, and it is developing in a good way.


    Therefore, for Zhao You, who is similar in temperament to Zhao Weidong, Yin Yin did not think of forcing him to achieve something in the way of studying.


    Now, Zhao You is interested in being a soldier, and she sees interest and determination in Zhao You''s eyes.


    And interest is the best teacher, and it is also the driving force that supports a person''s persistence.


    "Okay, if you like it, then join the army." Yin Yin readily agreed.


    Zhao Weidong looked at his son in surprise: "Son, it''s amazing, you actually want to be a soldier."


    Although Zhao Weidong is a gangster, the person he admires most in his life is the soldier who is in the army.


    Before, he also wanted to be a soldier in the past, but unfortunately he could not endure that hardship, and now, is his son inheriting his will?


    "What''s the matter? It''s going to be a soldier. It''s too hard." Mother Zhao knew that being a soldier was hard work. The Zhao family has raised a Zhao Weidong, and can also raise a Zhao You.


    Zhao You clenched his small fist: "Grandma, I''m not afraid of suffering, I can do it."


    Yin Yin said: "Youyou, although you said you want to be a soldier, it is not so easy to be a soldier. First of all, you have to study, you need to be assessed to be a soldier, illiterate people can''t be a soldier, and you are still in the army. It''s too young to be old, but my mother can help you ask Uncle Fu to see if he can accept you as a disciple and teach you some kung fu first."


    Zhao You''s delicate face wrinkled when he heard that he was going to study, but when he heard that he could go to Fu Han to learn kung fu, he was instantly moved.


    The reason why he wanted to join the army was because of Fu Han''s inspiration. Now, Fu Han is Zhao You''s other object of worship besides his father.


    "Okay, I want Uncle Fu to be my master. If Uncle Fu is willing to teach me kung fu, I can study."


    Although Zhao You is a willful and domineering lord, he still has many valuable qualities, two of which are tenacity and deeds.


    Although he is only eight years old, as long as he is determined to do what he wants to do, he will persevere and work hard to do it.


    Yin Yin touched his little head and asked again, "I''m sure."


    "Yes." Zhao You nodded heavily.


    "Okay, then Mom will go with you to Uncle Fu, but Mom can''t guarantee Uncle Fu will agree."

 Chapter 1300： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (46)

    Chapter 1300 The educated youth mother of the son (46)


    The reward from the police station was applied very quickly, and he brought the reward to Zhaojia Village that evening.


    The people in Zhaojia Village naturally knew about their arrival, and what happened in the town during the day was actually a bit of a rumor.


    Someone boldly asked the police why they came to Zhaojia Village.


    The police didn''t hide it, and it was at this time that the people in Zhaojia Village knew that the traffickers in H City had been arrested, and the reason why they were able to arrest them was thanks to Zhao You, Zhao''s mother, and Fu Han, who lived in the cowshed. .


    Today, after catching Lu San and three people, the police immediately interrogated them, and soon dug up information about other accomplices from their mouths, and immediately sent people to arrest them.


    After , not only the entire human trafficker gang was arrested, but also many children were rescued.


    The above attaches great importance to this matter, so the rewards from this application are not only much faster, but also have more things, including pennants, money, and food.


    The news of quickly spread in Zhaojia Village. Most people think they are brave, but some people think they are lucky and secretly envious, jealous and hateful.


    Some people even thought viciously, why was Zhao You not captured by the traffickers?


    In this world, there are kind people, but in places where the sun can''t shine, there are also many people with dark hearts.


    Otherwise, in the previous life, the original owner would not have been forced to death by rumors.


    ¡­


    Because of this incident, Fu Han''s treatment in Zhaojia Village was much better, and it even said that he would live in another place, but Fu Han refused.


    Moreover, Fu Han also refused the reward at first. For him, no matter what situation he is in, in that case, he will take action.


    The living environment and the opinions of others will change, but Fu Han''s heart will remain the same.


    Protecting the country/home and the people is his mission after choosing this profession, and he will fulfill it until his death.


    However, at the strong request of the police comrades, Fu Han still kept things behind.


    Because of this incident, the people of Zhaojia Village no longer dare to target Fu Han as casually as before.


    After all, this is the official who gives pennants.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yin Yin came to the bullpen with Zhao You carrying something.


    Yin Yin expressed her gratitude to Fu Han.


    Yesterday, if Fu Han hadn''t appeared in time, Zhao You might have been forcibly kidnapped by human traffickers.


    Fu Han''s expression was a little softer than the first time they met, but his voice was still cold, with an air of refusal from thousands of miles away.


    "You don''t have to thank me, this is what I should do. Also, you helped me, my feet are almost healed."


    This is what surprised Fu Han very much. When he put the plaster on, he didn''t hold out much hope, but later, the excruciating pain was gone, and his feet didn''t feel cold anymore, instead they were warm.


    He could feel his feet being repaired step by step under the warm current.


    Recently, his walking has become more and more normal.


    From being disabled to returning to normal, no one knows what kind of mental journey Fu Han has gone through. However, that night, after realizing that he would return to normal, the iron-blooded man who bleeds and sweats without tears on the front line became popular for the first time. eye socket.


    means that she can still return to the post she loves if she has the opportunity in the future.


    And all this was given by the woman in front of him, Yin Zhiqing.


    Fu Han didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    The next world is about the mother of the kidnapped child.

 Chapter 1301： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (47)

    Chapter 1301 The educated youth mother of the son (47)


    Therefore, he also thanked her if he wanted to thank her, so how could he afford to thank her?


    "Actually, I came here today to ask Mr. Fu for one thing. Of course, if Mr. Fu is unwilling, he can also refuse."


    When Yin Yin said this, Zhao You, who was standing behind her, pinched the corner of her mother''s clothes with her little hands nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Han is willing to help as long as he is within his power and doesn''t violate morality. He doesn''t like to owe favors.


    "My son wants to be a soldier in the future, but he is still young, so I would like to ask you to see if you can accept him as an apprentice and teach him some basic boxing skills first." Yin Yin directly explained his intentions.


    "Being a soldier?" Fu Han was surprised, his eyes fell on the short figure behind the woman, just in time to meet those big dark round eyes.


    "You want to be a soldier?" Fu Han asked.


    Zhao You clenched his small fist and nodded without hesitation: "Uncle Fu, I want to be a soldier when I grow up."


    After , he saw that Fu Han had been silent the whole time, and the little guy was very uneasy.


    Uncle Fu should refuse him, right?


    He thought about it, and it didn''t seem strange that Uncle Fu rejected him. After all, he was a willful and disobedient gangster in the eyes of others, not to mention that he wronged him a while ago and threw his precious medal into it. river.


    Zhao You felt a little sour in his heart and was at a loss for a while.


    At this moment, Fu Han said, "Can I chat with him alone?"


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, nodded, and then backed out, leaving the space for Fu Han and Zhao You.


    Zhao You pursed his lips and looked at Fu Han with big eyes.


    "Zhao You, right, can you tell me why you want to be a soldier?"


    Zhao You''s eyes were burning and he blurted out: "I want to be as good as Uncle Fu..."


    Zhao You was talking about Fu Han crushing the three traffickers.


    Fu Han understood, a serious look crossed his eyes, and said, "You want to have the same powerful skills as me, of course, but this is different from being a soldier."


    To be a soldier is to dedicate oneself to the country and the people. That formidable skill is to punish the evil and eradicate evil, and to defend the home and the country.


    Fu Han will tell Zhao You the meaning of being a soldier one by one.


    asked again: "¡­Being a soldier requires a lot of hardship, blood and sweat, and even life, are you willing?"


    Although I know it''s a bit heavy to say this to an eight-year-old child, it''s the truth, and if Zhao You really wants to be a soldier, once he starts, he won''t allow him to back down, so he must explain everything first. , give him the choice.


    "You don''t have to answer me right away. You can go back and think about it. When you have an answer, tell me. But if you agree, I won''t let you have a chance to back down." Fu Han knew that although the child in front of him was young Eight years old, but he''s smart and he makes the choices he wants.


    "Uncle Fu, I''m sure, I want you to be my master, and I want to be a soldier when I grow up." Zhao You said without hesitation.


    The little guy''s clear eyes shone with a scorching light.


    "I don''t want to be a little **** who knows nothing, I want to make my family proud of me, and I want to beat the bad guys away. I will persevere and work hard."


    Zhao You was brought up by Zhao Weidong, and his habits and thoughts were also influenced to some extent by Zhao Weidong.

 Chapter 1302： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (48)

    Chapter 1302 The educated youth mother of the son (48)


    Before, he thought it was the best to be able to eat, drink and have fun with his father every day, without any troubles.


    Even a while ago, Dad started to make progress, but his idea has not changed, so when his mother once again proposed to let him go to school, he decisively refused again.


    But his thinking has changed now, and Zhao You can''t say when it started.


    Probably when his mother told him about Uncle Fu and his medal.


    It was probably when my father stopped going out to play and studied with my mother seriously, saying that I would give my mother a better life in the future, and I wanted to become someone my mother liked more.


    is probably in the face of human traffickers, trying to rescue the child, but accidentally let himself be caught, and some can do nothing.


    was probably when he saw Uncle Fu crushing the traffickers with one enemy and three.


    It was probably when Grandma saw that he was safe and sound, but still trembled while holding his body.


    Zhao You couldn''t tell, but at this time, his heart was very firm.


    He still doesn''t understand what it means to sacrifice his life, but he wants to be a soldier, and he can even read books he doesn''t like in order to become a soldier when he grows up. He can also endure hardship and persevere.


    Although he was a little shy, Zhao You still told Fu Han about his psychological process.


    After that, he stared at Fu Han and said, "So, Uncle Fu, am I qualified to be your disciple?"


    Fu Han''s thin lips under his beard were tightly pursed, his eagle-like eyes looked at the eight-year-old child in front of him. After a while, the corners of his lips twitched, and the usual indifference between his eyebrows disappeared, replaced by a touch of softness.


    He stretched out his big hand, touched Zhao You''s curly hair, and said, "I promise you."


    Zhao You''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the next second, he directly hugged Fu Han''s waist and said, "That''s great, Master."


    Not far away, Yin Yin saw Zhao You hug Fu Han and heard the exclaimed master, and laughed too.


    The Zhao family prepared the apprenticeship ceremony, as well as the apprenticeship ceremony, because Fu Han has a special status now, so this is all done quietly, except for the Zhao family, almost no one else knows about it.


    After , Zhao You went to school during the day and went to the cowshed after school.


    Yin Yin was very satisfied when she saw the motivated senior and junior at home.


    ¡­


    At night, Lin Xiuxia came back with one foot and one foot under the moonlight. Apart from no human voice, there were frogs and occasionally cats and dogs, which startled Lin Xiuxia.


    Lin Xiuxia was carrying something in one hand, probably because she exercised too much today, and her legs were pantothenic.


    Lin Xiuxia went to the countryside ten years ago and was assigned to the third production team, which is Chenjia Village. Later, she married a man from a decent family. The man was named Chen Jianshe. The man was good-looking and treated Lin Xiuxia very well. Four children, one boy and three girls.


    Mother Chen has always disliked Lin Xiuxia. At first, she wanted to tell her son Chen Jianshe a little niece from afar. The two got along well, and they were about to get married, but one day, Chen Jianshe suddenly went home and said Mother Chen was naturally opposed to marrying Lin Xiuxia and Lin Zhiqing. The next day, she caught them rolling on a bed, while her distant little niece accidentally fell into the water and was rescued by a hooligan.


    The little niece could only marry a hooligan, and she was beaten by the hooligan every day after that.

 Chapter 1303： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (49)

    Chapter 1303 The educated youth mother of the son (49)


    And Mother Chen had to let Lin Xiuxia, who was pregnant, enter the door, but she didn''t give her a good face.


    Even though Lin Xiuxia came in, Mother Chen was still angry with her, so she wanted to spar with Lin Xiuxia, but unfortunately her silly son Chen Jianshe was always protecting her, and Mother Chen couldn''t do anything about the arrogant Lin Xiuxia in the end.


    Mother Chen felt that Lin Xiuxia was a restless bitch, but unfortunately her silly son couldn''t see it clearly.


    At this time, in the Chen family, a kerosene lamp was lit, illuminating a thin figure at the door.


    The man was smoking a dry cigarette, the front door was filled with smoke, and his eyes fell not far away, as if he was waiting for something.


    The man remained silent, his figure shrouded in the dim light of the kerosene lamp. Inexplicably lonely and desolate.


    Mother Chen came out of the room, and what she saw was this scene, her heart filled with heartache.


    But she couldn''t say anything, she could only mutter: "Go home so late every day, what are you waiting for? It costs so much kerosene."


    Chen''s father died unexpectedly when Chen Jianshe was three years old. Xiao Jianshe was brought up by Chen''s mother. In this era when there were seven or eight children in every family, Chen Jianshe was the only one in the Chen family.


    It was not that no one persuaded Chen''s mother to remarry. When she was young, Chen''s mother was very beautiful. After she became a widow, she would be harassed by hooligans and lazy people from time to time. They all said that there are many disputes in front of widows, orphans and widow mothers are very difficult. If Chen mother remarried, it would not be so hard.


    But Chen''s mother still chooses to take Chen Jianshe alone. If she is afraid of remarrying, she will not be able to take care of Xiao Jianshe in the future, and the latter will endure hardship.


    During the initial period, mother and son were indeed having a hard time. In order to protect herself and her child, Mother Chen had to be aggressive.


    Until Chen Jianshe grew up, mother and son lived a peaceful life.


    Chen Jianshe knows the difficulties of his mother and has always been filial.


    But all of this changed after Lin Xiuxia appeared. Chen Jianshe was completely biased towards Lin Xiuxia, and even when he was in a hurry, Chen Jianshe would accuse Chen''s mother of being rude.


    Chen''s mother was hurt by Chen Jianshe many times. She saw that Lin Xiuxia was not a good person, but the more she cared, the more her son was at odds with her.


    She didn''t even know what the Chen family had done before Chen Jianshe met the woman Lin Xiuxia.


    During this time, Lin Xiuxia ran to the town at every turn, either not coming back at night, or coming back very late, but her silly son kept waiting foolishly and had to wait until the middle of the night before going back to sleep.


    Chen''s mother looked at Chen Jianshe''s back, and wanted to persuade him to go back to sleep, but she knew that it would be useless to talk about it.


    She snorted coldly: "I don''t know why she runs to the town every day, maybe there is a ghost."


    Mother Chen always felt that something was not right, she felt that she had to find time to figure it out.


    At the door, Chen Jianshe turned his head, looked at Chen''s mother expressionlessly, lowered his voice and said, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about."


    Mother Chen gritted her teeth and wanted to scold this disgusting son.


    Seeing that Chen Jianshe seemed to see something, he hurriedly ran outside. He didn''t know, he thought he saw the owner''s pug.


    Mother Chen probably thought of something, no, after a while, Chen Jianshe walked in with Lin Xiuxia, his face full of attentiveness.


    "Mom." Lin Xiuxia called out to Mother Chen calmly.


    Mother Chen snorted coldly and turned back to the room.


    Behind , Chen Jianshe''s voice came: "Axia, don''t pay too much attention to mom."

 Chapter 1304： Educated mother of gangster son (50)

    Chapter 1304 The educated youth mother of the son (50)


    Mother Chen felt heartache.


    If Chen mother lived in the later world, she would definitely say: it is better to give birth to this son than to give birth to a barbecued pork.


    Here, without Lin Xiuxia''s instructions, Chen Jianshe took the initiative to get Lin Xiuxia bath water, found clothes, soaked in wheat milk essence, and diligently asked her if she was still hungry. If she was hungry, he could make him something to eat.


    Lin Xiuxia''s expression was light, and she even felt a little annoyed. After taking the enamel cup and drinking the malted milk essence, she said she was going to take a bath.


    Chen''s family does not have a special bathroom for bathing, and they all put a large wooden bucket in the room.


    And this wooden barrel was specially prepared by Chen Jianshe for Lin Xiuxia.


    Chen Jianshe usually takes a bath in the creek, while Lin Xiuxia is in the house. Every time Lin Xiuxia takes a bath, Chen Jianshe will be driven out.


    This time, after Chen Jianshe poured the hot water into the wooden barrel, Lin Xiuxia hurried him out and closed the door.


    Lin Xiuxia sat in the wooden barrel and gave herself a bath. Thinking of Jiang Hong''s disgusting face and body today, she looked gloomy and almost vomited.


    "Axia, you forgot to take your clothes." The door opened, Chen Jianshe walked in with the clothes, and saw Lin Xiuxia sitting in a wooden barrel at a glance.


    "Ah, why did you come in." Lin Xiuxia screamed.


    "I, I''ll come in with my clothes."


    "Put it down, leave quickly, close the door, and don''t come in without my permission." Lin Xiuxia scolded.


    "it is good."


    Chen Jianshe quickly put down his clothes, turned around and was about to leave, but just before leaving, for some reason, he took a deep look at the woman in the barrel.


    "What are you looking at, don''t hurry up and close the door, you''re going to freeze me to death." Lin Xiuxia shouted, staring at Chen Jianshe.


    Chen Jianshe left silently, just as the door closed.


    In the moonlight, Chen Jianshe sat on the threshold and listened to the scolding voice of the woman inside. What appeared in front of him was the scene he just saw. His sight was very good, and he clearly saw the ambiguous marks on the woman.


    As someone who has been married for ten years, how could Chen Jianshe not know what that means.


    Chen Jianshe lowered his eyes to cover the anger in his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    ¡­


    Lin Xiuxia lay on the kang after taking a bath and eating. She was very irritable because of Jiang Hong, and did not notice the strangeness of Chen Jianshe next to her.


    "Where have you been recently? Why do you always come back so late?" She suddenly heard Chen Jianshe ask.


    Lin Xiuxia frowned and said impatiently, "Didn''t I tell you before, I just went to buy something."


    "I''ll accompany you in the future. It''s not safe for you to go home alone at night."


    "No need, I can do it myself."


    "But¡­"


    "Oh, are you bothered? I''m sleepy. Go to bed." After saying that, Lin Xiuxia rolled up the quilt, turned over, and turned her back to Chen Jianshe.


    Chen Jianshe turned his head to look at Lin Xiuxia. In the darkness, he pursed his lips, and his eyes gradually became a little weird.


    Lin Xiuxia felt a little chill on her back, so she wrapped the quilt tightly, not caring whether Chen Jianshe next to him had a quilt cover.


    She was upset at this time.


    Since he failed to coax Yin Yin to see Jiang Hong, Jiang Hong had put his mind on her, and from time to time asked her to go to the town to accompany him.


    However, she really can''t stand Jiang Hong, a greasy and disgusting man.


    No, she has to get rid of Jiang Hong as soon as possible and get the quota to return to the city.

 Chapter 1305： Educated mother of gangster son (51)

    Chapter 1305 The educated youth mother of the son (51)


    She can''t wait to go back to the city. She doesn''t want to stay in this dilapidated and poor place all her life, and spend her life with a useless peasant. She wants to be the most beautiful young intellectual, not a person who can only step on the loess and turn his back to the sky. village woman.


    As for the children, Mother Chen is always taking care of them, and Lin Xiuxia has no feelings for them, so she is naturally willing to abandon them.


    ¡­


    Next, Lin Xiuxia still went to the town, but she was planning something.


    Lin Xiuxia thought that the only way for her to get rid of Jiang Hong was to push Yin Yin out. Jiang Hong focused on Yin Yin and would not bother her anymore.


    Since Yin Yin was unwilling to take the initiative to see Jiang Hong, she had to force her to see him.


    This day, since the morning, Lin Xiuxia has been sneaking around Yin Yinjia. She hid in the corner so that she could see the movements of Yin Yin''s house and not be seen by others.


    She saw Zhao You leave, Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong also left, the door was closed, and there was no one else in the room.


    Lin Xiuxia''s waiting time finally came. She quickly entered Yin Yin''s house when there was no one else around. In this era, most people are relatively simple and don''t have the habit of locking the door when they go out.


    Therefore, Lin Xiuxia easily pushed open the door and entered.


    Yin Yin''s family does not have anyone, but there are chickens, and there are more than one.


    This chicken is Zhao Gugu and his two girlfriends, Xiaohong and Xiaoyun.


    Zhao Gugu was a free and single chicken a while ago, but Mother Zhao wanted to raise chicks recently, so she sent two hens over and asked Zhao Gugu to hatch the chicks together.


    Zhao Gugu doesn''t matter. After all, before that, he also hatched chicks with other hens. When the chicks hatched and the hen was taken away, it became single again.


    Zhao Gugu sometimes feels melancholy that it is a ruthless breeding robot chicken that is thrown away after being used, but who makes the hatched chicks strong. Don''t talk about people, sometimes chickens are too good, which is also a sweet burden.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyun were bought by Zhao''s mother not long ago, and their names were given by Zhao You. For these two temporary girlfriends, Zhao Gugu is still quite satisfied, and their appearance is still good.


    And now, although it is broad daylight, Zhao Gugu is full of food and drink, so he thinks about that. It just so happens that there is no one at home. No, he is holding his two girlfriends and intends to pamper them. Unexpectedly, a figure is sneaking around. Came in, scared it almost wilted.


    Zhao Gugu recognized Lin Xiuxia at a glance, probably because animals are more sensitive, Zhao Gugu didn''t like Lin Xiuxia, and Zhao Weidong, the former male host, would also complain that this woman is not a good woman, I hope the hostess can stay away from her.


    Now, there is no one else at home, but this woman sneaks in, and it looks like she intends to do bad things.


    No, when Lin Xiuxia sneaked closer to the bedroom, Zhao Gugu comforted his two girlfriends and made them quieter, then left the chicken pen and walked to the bedroom with small paws.


    It didn''t go in, for fear that Lin Xiuxia would find out and kill the chicken, but stood at the door, sticking out a chicken head, revealing a pair of cross-eyed eyes, looking into the room.


    At this sight, his eyes widened.


    I saw that Lin Xiuxia didn''t know what she took and stuffed it under the pillows of the masters.


    After , Lin Xiuxia muttered something.


    The next story is a bit tangled. At present, there are two ideas. One is to write about the mother of the kidnapped child, and the other is to write about the six-year-old twin children who were abandoned by their father and whose mother died (became a ghost and accompanies them), and the younger brother Still mentally retarded. I''ll think about it and see which one to write.

 Chapter 1306： Educated mother of gangster son (52)

    Chapter 1306 The educated youth mother of the son (52)


    After a while, Zhao Gugu saw that Lin Xiuxia was about to come out of the bedroom, and quickly hid in the shadow in the corner.


    During the whole process, Lin Xiuxia did not notice that a chicken had a panoramic view of her every move. Of course, even if she found out, she would ignore it, after all, it was just a chicken.


    But she didn''t know that Zhao Gugu was a playful chicken with a mind, even smarter than some children.


    When Lin Xiuxia left, Zhao Gugu walked into the bedroom with small paws and came to the edge of the kang. Zhao Gugu stretched his neck and wanted to see what Lin Xiuxia put in, but it was too short to be seen at all.


    After fluttering a few times, but still unable to get on the kang, Zhao Gugu stayed silent for a while, turned around, pushed a small stool over, and then bounced beautifully, landed firmly on the stool, and bounced again, Jumped onto the kang.


    It went straight to the direction of the pillow and pulled it apart to reveal the letter inside.


    "Zhao Gugu, what are you doing?" When Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong came back, they were surprised to find that Zhao Gugu had jumped on their kang.


    You must know that Zhao Gugu is a smart chicken. He knows what to do and what not to do. Such things like jumping on their sleeping kang would never happen before.


    Yin Yin''s voice made Zhao Gugu, who was focusing on finding things, startled. In the next second, its chicken body was hugged by the male owner.


    "Zhao Gugu, who put you on the kang, if I find you **** on it, I''ll burn you." Zhao Weidong threatened.


    Zhao Gugu struggled in Zhao Weidong''s arms and felt extremely aggrieved. It obviously saw the bad woman come in, and was afraid that the bad woman would put something bad before going to the kang to check it. The host actually thought of it like that.


    Hey, sure enough, after not fighting cocks, it is no longer the man''s favorite chicken.


    "Huh, what is this?" Yin Yin saw the unfamiliar letter and picked it up to read.


    Zhao Weidong on the side of held down Zhao Gugu in his arms to keep it from moving, and picked up a letter and read it.


    One glance, and his eyes widened.


    This, this, this¡­


    He suddenly looked at Yin Yin, looking like he was struck by lightning, his eyes were full of shock and sadness.


    Yin Yin glanced at it, then frowned. When she saw the signature, her eyes darkened and her eyes were cold.


    "Daughter-in-law..."


    Yin Yin looked up and saw Zhao Weidong''s expression that he was about to cry.


    Yin Yin was about to laugh angrily, and knocked on his forehead with a letter: "Zhao Weidong, don''t you think these letters belong to me?"


    Zhao Weidong was stunned for a moment, didn''t he?


    Yin Yin didn''t look at the silly man, and rescued Zhao Gugu from his arms: "Gugu, did you go to the kang because of these letters?"


    Zhao Gugu''s eyes lit up, the hostess is so smart.


    "It was put in by someone else, right?" These things couldn''t be in her house for no reason, the only possibility was that someone else secretly put them in. She just came home, and when she was at the door, she happened to see some footprints.


    Zhao Gugu nodded hurriedly.


    Yin Yin touched its head: "Does Gugu know who it is?"


    After asked this question, Zhao Gugu, who couldn''t speak, felt a little embarrassed: "Is it Lin Xiuxia?" She described Lin Xiuxia, and she saw Zhao Gugu kept nodding.


    Sure enough, it was her.


    Also, Lin Xiuxia is the only one who can be related to Jiang Hong.


    And Zhao Weidong was stunned when he saw his daughter-in-law and Zhao Gugu communicate without hindrance.

 Chapter 1307： Educated mother of gangster son (53)

    Chapter 1307 The educated youth mother of the son (53)


    However, he also understood that the letter was not from his daughter-in-law.


    scared him to death, he thought it was the man.


    After he started studying, his daughter-in-law didn''t go to town much and stayed at home. Zhao Weidong was even happier, but he didn''t forget the existence of that man. It was like a big rock that kept pressing on him.


    He didn''t know when his daughter-in-law would be able to forget that man, but the only thing he could do was to try to make his daughter-in-law''s attention focus on him and gradually forget the man.


    Just now, he thought these letters were from the man to his daughter-in-law, which really shocked him.


    "Daughter-in-law, why would Lin Xiuxia keep these things in our house?" Zhao Weidong frowned when he heard the name Lin Xiuxia, obviously disliking this woman very much.


    "Because of a place to return to the city." Yin Yin said.


    Zhao Weidong''s pupils tightened.


    Back to the city!


    Could it be that the daughter-in-law is going back to the city!


    Yin Yin glanced at him, gritted his teeth, this guy won''t make up his mind.


    The next second, Zhao Weidong hugged her waist pitifully, wanting to cry or not: "Daughter-in-law, do you want to go back to the city? Don''t you want me and Youyou?"


    Yin Yin tapped his head again: "What are you thinking, but I should tell you about this."


    Yin Yin thought about it, and told the story that Lin Xiuxia had lured her to see Jiang Hong in exchange for a place to return to the city.


    Zhao Weidong had no idea that this kind of thing happened before, and that Lin Xiuxia was really not a good thing, and she actually pushed her daughter-in-law to see a man.


    "Then, what do you think now, daughter-in-law?" Zhao Weidong asked cautiously.


    "...I did plan to go back to the city at first."


    Zhao Weidong is wilted.


    "But even if I want to go back to the city, I will take you father and son back together."


    Zhao Weidong is fine again.


    "Later, I felt that I was in no hurry to go back to the city, and Lin Xiuxia always wanted me to see that man alone, I didn''t think it was right, and I didn''t think it was very good. Now, seeing these letters, it seems that I had The guess is correct."


    Zhao Weidong will also understand now, his daughter-in-law is so beautiful, what good can that man ask to see his daughter-in-law alone, plus these letters, the man''s mind is clearly revealed, he must have feelings for his daughter-in-law. what idea.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Weidong became very angry.


    As soon as the anger came up, he couldn''t control it, got up and went out: "I cut that man and Lin Xiuxia."


    Yin Yin hurriedly grabbed him and pressed him on the kang: "Don''t be impulsive."


    Yin Yin guessed that after she refused to see Jiang Hong at the beginning, Lin Xiuxia must not get any benefit from Jiang Hong''s hands. From the memory of the original owner''s previous life, she knew that Jiang Hong had a tyrannical tendency in that regard, and Jiang Hong failed to do so. If you get yourself, you will definitely attack Lin Xiuxia.


    Now, Lin Xiuxia deliberately came up with these letters, probably because she was in a hurry.


    Putting it next to the pillow, it can easily be seen by Zhao Weidong. As soon as Zhao Weidong suspects it, Lin Xiuxia says again, and the conflict between Zhao Weidong and her will break out. After all, in Lin Xiuxia''s view, no man can stand his wife cheating.


    At that time, he and Zhao Weidong fell out and might get divorced. As soon as the best friend Lin Xiuxia appeared again, he would naturally be in the same boat with Lin Xiuxia, and Jiang Hong could easily get it.

 Chapter 1308： Educated mother of gangster son (54)

    Chapter 1308 The educated youth mother of the son (54)


    In this way, it is true that Lin Xiuxia can get rid of Jiang Hong and ruin Yin Yin''s family happiness, no matter whether she can get a place to return to the city or not.


    "Daughter-in-law, what should you do?" Zhao Weidong couldn''t hold back the tone in his heart.


    "I guess, at this time, Lin Xiuxia and Jiang Hongsi were already together. You said, if Chen Jianshe knew about this, what would he think?" Yin Yin said lightly.


    Since Lin Xiuxia dares to destroy other people''s families, Yin Yin doesn''t mind returning the way of others.


    As far as she knows, Chen Jianshe''s love for Lin Xiuxia is no less than Zhao Weidong''s love for her, and even Chen Jianshe loves crazy.


    As for Jiang Hong, she asked her cousin Yin Yuan to investigate a lot of his affairs before. Jiang Hong has dirty hands and feet, and he will be sent to the cell in a short time.


    Zhao Weidong felt that his daughter-in-law''s proposal was very good, and patted his chest and said, "Daughter-in-law, leave this to me."


    Zhao Weidong''s eyes drooped slightly, a little gloomy, Lin Xiuxia dared to harm his daughter-in-law, he would not let her go easily.


    ¡­


    The solution that Zhao Weidong came up with was to guide Chen Jianshe to catch the traitor when Lin Xiuxia went to see Jiang Hong in the town.


    Although Lin Xiuxia was in Chenjiacun, she had been running to Zhaojiacun for the past few days, just to hear the news that Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong had a falling out because of those letters. It was Jiang Hong who asked her to go to the town again.


    Lin Xiuxia was irritable and felt even more disgusted, but she had no choice but to go.


    But this time, she didn''t expect that there were two tails behind her.


    One is Chen''s mother and the other is Chen Jianshe.


    Chen''s mother had long felt that Lin Xiuxia was always going to the town, and she often came back in the middle of the night, feeling suspicious, but Chen Jianshe had a guess in his heart. In the past few days, some people have been saying something specious in her ear, but Chen Jianshe has always been in his heart. He is hypnotizing himself, no, he loves Axia so much, Axia will not betray him, Axia also loves him.


    ¡­


    "Yo, here we are." As soon as Lin Xiuxia walked into the house, she was hugged by a man. The man was so impatient that he didn''t even close the door.


    The man was about 1.6 meters tall, a few centimeters shorter than Lin Xiuxia, and his body was full of fat, especially the belly, as if he was seven or eight months pregnant. As he walked, the fat trembled. .


    His skin was dark, and his facial features seemed to be crowded together, which was very ugly. After he hugged Lin Xiuxia, he kissed Lin Xiuxia on the face.


    opened his mouth, his teeth were black and yellow, and there was a stench, but he just liked to kiss Lin Xiuxia.


    Lin Xiuxia vomited every time, but she had no choice but to endure it.


    Jiang Hong routinely inquired about Yin Yin''s situation, and when he learned that Yin Yin was still unable to come, he cursed Lin Xiuxia.


    But soon, he rolled around with Lin Xiuxia in his arms, and even said some swear words in his mouth, and even compared himself with Lin Xiuxia''s husband Chen Jianshe, and asked her who was stronger.


    Lin Xiuxia was in front of Jiang Hong and asked Jiang Hong again. Naturally, she could only say that Jiang Hong was great.


    At the end, he even let go of Jiang Hong. The two looked very happy and the scene was very intense.


    The two of them didn''t know that this scene happened to be captured by the two of them.


    Mother Chen stood outside the door of the house and saw this scene through the gap.

 Chapter 1309： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (55)

    Chapter 1309 The educated youth mother of the son (55)


    Mother Chen''s face was contorted with anger.


    She knew that Lin Xiuxia''s cheap hoof was not a safe one, but when she hadn''t really seen it, she still held a little hope, because she knew that her son loved Lin Xiuxia, if Lin Xiuxia really did something shameless , the son will go crazy.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xiuxia''s shamelessness still broke through her cognition.


    Lin Xiuxia came to the town, really came to steal people, it seems that it is not the first time for the two of them, and listening to those words, they are disgusting.


    What did their old Chen family do to let this **** Lin Xiuxia enter the door.


    Mother Chen is distressed for her son.


    At this time, outside the window, a thin man was standing in the shadows, his eyes fixed on the two people rolling inside.


    His fingers subconsciously dig into the mottled wall. Because of too much force, the fingernails were broken, leaving streaks of bright red blood on the wall.


    It is said that the fingers are connected to the heart. At this time, Chen Jianshe''s heart seemed to be grasped by a sharp claw.


    His eyes were wide open. Because he couldn''t sleep for several days and was anxious, the dark circles under his eyes were heavy, and the eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes, which looked very scary.


    He gritted his teeth, panting desperately, as if he was suppressing something. Fingers with broken fingernails left more and more blood on the wall.


    But Chen Jianshe didn''t go in, he just stayed outside, staring at the two people inside without blinking, as if he wanted to engrave the scene in front of him in his mind.


    Chen Jianshe did not go in, but Mother Chen rushed in.


    Mother Chen''s speed was very fast, Lin Xiuxia and Jiang Hong only heard a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open, and then a figure rushed in.


    Lin Xiuxia''s hair was pulled by a hand, and she was dragged towards the door.


    "Lin Xiuxia, you shameless bitch, my son treats you so well, you dare to steal someone behind his back, why don''t you die. I''ll beat you to death today."


    said, Mother Chen slapped Lin Xiuxia''s face hard.


    "Ah." Lin Xiuxia was naked and tried to find something to cover herself, but her hair was pulled and her face was beaten, and the pain caused her tears to fall.


    She didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would actually see the matter between her and Jiang Hong.


    Lin Xiuxia was terrified. Although she was not afraid of being known by them, she was afraid that other people would know about this matter, and then others would look at her in a different way. That would be unacceptable to her.


    On the other side, Jiang Hong didn''t expect Lin Xiuxia''s mother-in-law to meet him, but instead of helping Lin Xiuxia, he dressed himself.


    Here, when Lin Xiuxia finally came out from under Mother Chen''s hands, her face was already swollen, and there was even blood left on the corners of her mouth.


    "My face..." Lin Xiuxia covered her face, looking at Mother Chen''s eyes full of resentment.


    Lin Xiuxia cherishes her face the most. She always asks her to buy her vanishing cream. Now her face is swollen and it hurts.


    "How dare you hit me."


    "Why don''t I dare to hit you, who made you shameless, my son is so good to you, I will give you anything good on weekdays, and you, stealing people!"


    Lin Xiuxia smiled: "Yeah, what''s wrong with me stealing people, don''t you dare to tell your son that it''s not possible." The smile in her eyes was full of malice, "You also said that your son is good to me, he loves me Me, if he knew I was stealing, what do you think he would think?"

 Chapter 1310： Educated mother of gangster son (56)

    Chapter 1310 The educated youth mother of the son (56)


    "Do you think he will divorce me? No! In other words, if you ask your son to divorce me, will he? No. Because he can''t live without me. He once said, if you leave me , he will die, do you want your son to die?"


    Mother Chen''s eyes widened, her chest heaving violently: "You, you bitch, I''ll beat you to death."


    Mother Chen couldn''t refute it, because she knew that what Lin Xiuxia said was the truth, and even if Chen Jianshe knew about it, she would not divorce Lin Xiuxia.


    At this time, Lin Xiuxia was almost like a piece of fearless hob meat, she even put her face up: "You fight, if I do something wrong, how will you explain to your son, if I die, your son is afraid too. I don''t want to live anymore."


    "You, you..." Mother Chen was so angry that she still retracted her hand.


    Because of Chen Jianshe''s reasons, Chen''s mother, who was originally reasonable, still succumbed to Lin Xiuxia''s intimidation, and even had to help Lin Xiuxia hide this matter.


    Actually, even if Chen''s mother found out that Lin Xiuxia was stealing, she didn''t plan to tell Chen Jianshe at first, because she knew that Chen Jianshe would definitely go crazy when she found out.


    So, no.


    She has only one son.


    Outside the window, the man watched the farce in the room motionless, his eyes were scarlet with madness and sinister burning in them.


    ¡­


    Because her face was swollen, Lin Xiuxia stayed at the guest house that night and did not go home.


    Chen''s mother went back, but she couldn''t tell Chen Jianshe anything, she could only go back to the house to wipe her tears.


    Chen Jianshe was in the house, smoking dry cigarettes all night, coughing all the time, he tossed himself as if he was masochistic, and did not sleep all night.


    The next night, Lin Xiuxia''s face was much better, and she still came back.


    When she was sleeping, she looked at Chen Jianshe who was sleeping beside her, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    And this look of disgust happened to be seen by Chen Jianshe.


    In the darkness, Chen Jianshe''s eyes were gloomy, and he rolled over and pressed against Lin Xiuxia.


    "Go away, I don''t want to tonight." Lin Xiuxia pushed the person away without thinking.


    Chen Jianshe insisted on doing so.


    "Chen Jianshe, get out of here. I don''t want to."


    "You don''t want to, or you don''t want to be with me, you want to be with another man!" Chen Jianshe''s words in his ear exploded like thunder in Lin Xiuxia''s ear.


    "You, what do you mean?" Lin Xiuxia asked tremblingly.


    The next second, the man slapped her face with a slap.


    "what."


    "Lin Xiuxia, I''m so kind to you, I love you so much, how can you treat me like this." The man''s voice was full of uncontrollable madness.


    "Axia, I won''t let you leave me. You can only be built by me, Chen Jianshe. Even if you die, we will die together."


    Under the kerosene lamp, Lin Xiuxia saw Chen Jianshe smile grimly.


    "You, what are you doing."


    The only answer to her was Chen Jianshe''s gloomy smile...


    ¡­


    When Mother Chen got up the next day, she didn''t see Lin Xiuxia. She thought that Lin Xiuxia went to the town to find the man again.


    Who knows but sees Chen Jianshe moving things.


    "Mom, Axia and I are going to move to the old house. When the children are older, it''s not good for you to stay in the same room. Axia and I move out. You are here to take care of them, and Axia and I are also there. Don''t worry." Chen Jianshe said.


    The Chen family used to have an old house, but it was too dilapidated. Now this house was rebuilt after buying the land.


    "Why do you suddenly have to move to the old house, it''s too dilapidated." Mother Chen muttered.

 Chapter 1311： Educated mother of gangster son (57)

    Chapter 1311 The educated youth mother of the son (57)


    Is it because she was found to steal people, afraid of being found by her son, that she thought of living alone with her son?


    Mother Chen thought it was unlikely.


    According to Lin Xiuxia''s arrogant appearance yesterday, she is not afraid of being known by Jian Jian, and the old house is too dilapidated. Thinking that when Jian Jian married Lin Xiuxia, the house they lived in was only built a few years ago, but they were all disgusted by Lin Xiuxia. , let alone an old house.


    Lin Xiuxia is a person who likes to enjoy. Mother Chen doesn''t think she can bear living in an old house.


    With doubts in her heart, Mother Chen said: "There are so many things, why don''t Mom help you move some." She had to check the situation.


    Chen Jianshe took a deep look at Chen''s mother, and finally nodded.


    The old house is at the end of the village. It is a very remote place, close to the mountain, and there are no other people around.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the two arrived outside the old house.


    The door of the old house was closed, and the inside could not be seen from the outside.


    Chen Jianshe took the lead in entering the house. Mother Chen put things on the ground. When she wanted to enter the house, she saw Chen Jianshe and Lin Xiuxia come out.


    The two were so close together that they had never been before.


    "Mom, you''re here." Lin Xiuxia had a smile on her face, but that smile was a bit strange.


    Mother Chen glanced at her in disgust, and responded indifferently. She felt that Lin Xiuxia was a little strange, but she didn''t think about it too much. It was just that Lin Xiuxia was caught by her and caught stealing people yesterday, so it''s a little embarrassing to meet now.


    Actually, if Mother Chen looked closely, she could see that Lin Xiuxia''s body was trembling slightly, and she hesitated several times.


    Chen''s mother still wanted to stay and help her son clean up the house, but the latter refused: "Mom, just go back and take care of Juanjuan and the others. It''s enough for me and Axia."


    Chen''s mother thought about it and felt that this was the truth, and hoped that Lin Xiuxia would take it easy and not let her son down.


    "Okay, then I''ll go. Don''t worry, Mom will take good care of Juanjuan and the others." Although Lin Xiuxia is a cheap hoof and Chen''s mother doesn''t like her very much, Juanjuan and the others are very well-behaved, and Chen''s mother is still very good. like them.


    And Juanjuan''s few children, the most favorite is the grandmother Chen mother.


    Because Lin Xiuxia, the mother, seems to hate them, and father Chen Jianshe only has mother in his eyes. Every time mother beats and scolds them, father watches, and even many times, he blames them for making mother angry.


    Only grandma will give them delicious food. When they are sick, grandma is also by their side.


    So, after Mother Chen went back, Juanjuan and the others didn''t care much when they learned that their parents moved to the old house, and they were even slightly happy.


    Here, Lin Xiuxia looked at the back of Chen''s mother leaving, her eyes full of anxiety.


    In the past, Lin Xiuxia was very annoyed to see Chen''s mother-in-law, but now, she is eager for Chen''s mother to stay, and it is best to find out that Chen Jianshe is a devil.


    "Axia, you did a good job just now." The voice in her ear made Lin Xiuxia tremble.


    Lin Xiuxia turned around and saw that Chen Jianshe was playing with a knife, which just touched her waist.


    "Construction, hubby, I was wrong, I will never dare again, I am forced, you believe me, the only person I love is you." Lin Xiuxia burst into tears, crying very poignantly.


    Chen Jianshe looked at those eyes and remained silent.


    Lin Xiuxia thought that Chen Jianshe was starting to soften, and continued to make persistent efforts: "Husband, what do you want me to do, you can only believe me. If I didn''t love you, how could I have married you in the first place."

 Chapter 1312： Educated mother of gangster son (58)

    Chapter 1312 The educated youth mother of the son (58)


    "If I don''t love you, how can I have children for you."


    "Build, you trust me."


    "Axia..." Chen Jianshe called her.


    "Construction..." Lin Xiuxia thought that Chen Jianshe had been moved by her, and there was a touch of joy in her heart.


    "Axia, do you know? The last thing I could bear was seeing you cry. If you cry, I will only feel more heartbroken than you, but now, seeing your tears, do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Think, what are you thinking?" Lin Xiuxia looked at Chen Jianshe with bottomless eyes, her back was a little cold.


    "I was thinking, you cry so beautifully, so I want you to keep crying."


    "What do you mean?" Axia retreated subconsciously.


    The next second, Lin Xiuxia was covered by Chen Jianshe''s mouth, dragged into the house, and thrown on the kang by him. Before she could react, Chen Jianshe took out a few thick ropes and smiled at her. He had a gloomy look on his face, and his eyes were burning with crazy light.


    "Chen Jianshe, what do you want to do?"


    "Axia, didn''t you say you love me? Then you stay here and stay with me forever."


    "Ah, Chen Jianshe, you lunatic."


    "Lin Xiuxia, I''ve been crazy for a long time. When I fell in love with you, I was crazy. Asia, don''t worry, we will never be separated. I love you, I love you..."


    In the remote village tail, a place where no one has set foot, in the day and night after this, people''s heart-pounding sounds are heard from time to time.


    And this matter, only Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong know.


    ¡­


    After led Chen Jianshe to the town, Zhao Weidong naturally had to pay attention to the follow-up development.


    "This Chen Jianshe is too terrifying, he must be a lunatic." Zhao Weidong was amazed when he learned about Lin Xiuxia''s current situation, "I really don''t see how honest people are usually.


    Yin Yin poured the leftover food to Zhao Gugu, and said, "Sometimes, the more old-fashioned people are, the more crazy they are once they erupt."


    Although Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong were both complaining about Chen Jianshe, they did not plan to rescue Lin Xiuxia.


    After all, Lin Xiuxia brought her into the situation she is now.


    It''s hard for Zhao Weidong to imagine that if his daughter-in-law is not smart, then the person who falls into Jiang Hong''s hands is his daughter-in-law. As long as he thinks of this situation, Zhao Weidong can''t stand it, so it''s good that he doesn''t go to the bottom of Lin Xiuxia. Now, how could it be possible to save her.


    As for Jiang Hong¡­


    Zhao Weidong didn''t want to let him go.


    It''s just that Zhao Weidong hasn''t thought of a good way yet, and news came out that Jiang Hong was injured and arrested again.


    But when Zhao Weidong came back from the town and excitedly told Yin Yin the news, Yin Yin was a little puzzled.


    Jiang Hong will be arrested and imprisoned. She has a bottom line. After all, she asked Yin Yuan. I just didn''t expect that Jiang Hong would be injured before he was caught, and he was injured in that way.


    Well, it is said that the injury is actually minor. In fact, Jiang Hong was cut underneath.


    It is said that two days ago, he went out at night. When he walked to the entrance of the alley, he was put in a sack. The man covered his face, took out a knife, and turned violent towards Jiang Hong.


    "I heard that Jiang Hong went to the hospital, the doctor said it, and I don''t know if I can survive it." Zhao Weidong shook his head, but he was very gloating in his heart. Jiang Hong, a timid person, should suffer. this punishment.

 Chapter 1313： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (59)

    Chapter 1313 The educated youth mother of the son (59)


    "I don''t know which strong man did it. It''s really admirable." Zhao Weidong said with emotion, he felt that all the ways he had thought of to get Jiang Hong before were not as good.


    Yin Yin smiled: "Do you think about who has a deep hatred with Jiang Hong recently, and who is crazy?"


    Zhao Weidong was startled: "Daughter-in-law, shouldn''t you be talking about Chen Jianshe?"


    "Apart from him, who else?"


    Zhao Weidong tutted: "It seems that Chen Jianshe is not a coward either."


    Yin Yin doesn''t want to judge whether Chen Jianshe is a coward or not, but he is a selfish person, saying that he loves Lin Xiuxia, but he actually loves himself the most.


    It was mother Chen who worked hard to bring up her only son, but she was selfish and perverted.


    Jiang Hong, Chen Jianshe and Lin Xiuxia''s affairs, Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong ignored them.


    The two of them live their little life in peace.


    Time flies, and soon it will be the second year. Each factory has opened up places, and people from each team can go to participate in the assessment.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m a little nervous."


    The front of the factory was crowded with people, all of whom came to participate in the assessment this time, or their family members. Everyone attached great importance to this assessment.


    Zhao Weidong took Yin Yin''s hand, probably because he was very nervous, there was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    Yin Yin took out a small handkerchief, wiped his sweat, opened the kettle to give him a drink, and said, "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry, I believe you can do it. You just need to do your best to test. ."


    Zhao Weidong was in pain, how could he not worry. He was afraid that if he couldn''t become a regular worker this time and didn''t have a good job, what would he do if his daughter-in-law left with that man? Although the daughter-in-law didn''t go to see the man these days, it didn''t mean that their relationship was broken.


    That''s all, Zhao Weidong couldn''t say it.


    At this time, someone over there was already shouting that they could go in for the assessment.


    "Good, come in."


    "Daughter-in-law, wait for me here, don''t leave here." Zhao Weidong was reluctant to part.


    Yin Yin was a bit dumbfounded. At this time, Zhao Weidong was a bit like a child going to school. When he was at the school gate, he said to his mother, "Mom, I''m going to school. You must come pick me up after school."


    Yin Yin replied, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhao Weidong only went in after receiving Yin Yin''s response.


    "This man is too clingy to you." A low male voice sounded in Yin Yin''s ear for a while.


    Yin Yin turned his head and saw Yin Yuan in a formal suit.


    "Brother, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while. You only have that stinky man in your eyes, where is my cousin?" Yin Yuan''s tone was sour.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Brother, what are you talking about. By the way, I would like to thank you for Jiang Hong."


    Mentioning Jiang Hong, Yin Yuan''s face changed slightly: "No thanks, such a person should stay in prison for the rest of his life, but the doctor said that there is no way to cure him, and it may even cause various sequelae in the future, although it is not He will die immediately, but he will definitely be tortured, and I don''t know which ruthless person it is, so courage is commendable."


    Because of this vicious incident, the police are also investigating, but they can''t find out who that person is.


    Yin Yin naturally wouldn''t tell Yin Yuan that the ruthless man was Chen Jianshe.


    Here, Zhao Weidong, who is in the assessment, doesn''t know yet that his daughter-in-law is talking to "that man". If he knows, he will definitely jump.

 Chapter 1314： Educated mother of gangster son (60)

    Chapter 1314 The educated youth mother of the son (60)


    At this time, he was concentrating on participating in the assessment.


    He found that the assessment that he thought should be difficult at first didn''t seem to be difficult, and it could even be said to be very simple.


    Actually, it''s not that the assessment is simple, but that Zhao Weidong''s ability in all aspects has been significantly improved after more than half a year of teaching.


    Zhao Weidong finished the exam easily, and couldn''t wait to come out to see his daughter-in-law.


    But when he came to the agreed place and saw the young gentle man standing with his daughter-in-law, he stopped abruptly and felt cold all over.


    The man is dressed in a black suit and has an outstanding temperament. When talking to Yin Yin, his eyes are full of tenderness and doting, and when Yin Yin talks to him, the corners of his lips also have a shallow smile.


    This scene deeply hurt Zhao Weidong''s eyes.


    What should I do, that man appeared again.


    Zhao Weidong''s fist clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    At this moment, Yin Yin probably noticed his gaze and turned to look in his direction.


    Zhao Weidong was shocked, and for some reason, he subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape.


    "Zhao Weidong, come here." Yin Yin''s voice behind him made Zhao Weidong''s footsteps have to stop.


    Why are you calling him over, is it going to showdown with him?


    Zhao Weidong didn''t want to go, he was afraid that once he passed, his daughter-in-law said that he would divorce him, and he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it.


    But Yin Yin was surprised to find him, and there was no way to escape this matter.


    In the end, Zhao Weidong turned around and walked towards Yin Yin and the man, but his legs were as heavy as lead.


    Finally, he walked in front of Yin Yin and Yin Yuan.


    Zhao Weidong lowered his eyes, exuding a decadent and pathetic aura.


    "Zhao Weidong, what are you running for?"


    Zhao Weidong pursed his lips and did not answer.


    "By the way, let me introduce you, this is..."


    Yin Yin was about to formally introduce Yin Yuan to Zhao Weidong, but before he finished speaking, he heard Zhao Weidong''s sudden opening, with a hint of choking and pleading: "I don''t agree."


    Yin Yin: "?"


    Zhao Weidong grabbed Yin Yin''s hand and held it tightly, for fear that if he let go, Yin Yin would leave.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t leave me, okay, don''t leave him, don''t divorce me, I''ll work hard, I''m already working hard to become a literate person, I''ll definitely pass this test and become a Worker. I can become what you like. So, daughter-in-law, don''t leave, okay?"


    Yin Yin: "No, you..."


    Zhao Weidong: "Daughter-in-law, do you really endure leaving me and Youyou? We are getting better now, not the old gangster and the little gangster, my son and I will let you live a better life in the future. .Really, you believe me."


    Yin Yin blinked and suddenly realized something, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    She almost forgot the misunderstanding she made to Zhao Weidong before.


    "Zhao Weidong, you..." Yin Yin wanted to explain, but Zhao Weidong was in a hurry and interrupted before she finished speaking, as if she could foresee that what she said was definitely going to leave him.


    Yin Yin had no choice but to cover Zhao Weidong''s mouth with his hands, and then quickly said, "His name is Yin Yuan, he is my cousin, the son of my uncle."


    Zhao Weidong was covering his mouth and shouted "uuuu", but when he heard Yin Yin''s words, all the voices stopped abruptly.


    Yin Yuan looked at the silly appearance of his cousin-in-law, and suddenly felt very happy.

 Chapter 1315： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (61)

    Chapter 1315 The educated youth mother of the son (61)


    I really thought that his precious cousin could be kidnapped so easily, and it would be good to abuse him during this time.


    Yin Yuan coughed lightly and said, "I''m Yin Yin''s cousin, Yin Yuan."


    Zhao Weidong slowly took Yin Yin''s hand and said in disbelief, "Daughter-in-law, you just said that he is your cousin? My dear."


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes, I can''t kiss anymore."


    "It turned out to be my cousin, my cousin." Zhao Weidong murmured, and at this moment, there was a sense of being hit by a pie in the sky.


    The next second, he hugged Yin Yuan directly, his eyes full of excitement and enthusiasm: "Hello cousin, hello cousin."


    It turns out that this is not some kind of dog man that my daughter-in-law likes, but the kind of cousin who will not take her daughter-in-law away.


    "Great, great." Zhao Weidong suddenly had the urge to cry.


    Yin Yuan pulled Zhao Weidong away with some disgust, and sneered: "I remember, someone wanted to hit me before."


    Zhao Weidong''s eyes widened: "I, I didn''t do it on purpose, I did it because..."


    Zhao Weidong anxiously wanted to explain, this is my cousin, rounded up, in fact, it is similar to my brother-in-law. As a brother-in-law, the one who can''t offend the most is my brother-in-law.


    Just, how should he explain it?


    Could it be said that he misunderstood the relationship between his daughter-in-law and his cousin, no, he can''t say that, otherwise not only the cousin will not let him go, but also the daughter-in-law will not let him go.


    In the end, Zhao Weidong couldn''t think of any suitable reason, and could only say: "I was wrong. Cousin, if you don''t remember the villain''s deeds, don''t bother with me, and that time, I was beaten. "


    Yin Yuan still didn''t care about Zhao Weidong. After all, this matter was designed by him and his cousin Bai Qihei.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother with you." Yin Yuan said generously.


    Zhao Weidong''s eyes lit up, his eyes full of gratitude: "Cousin, thank you, you are such a good person."


    Yin Yuan felt more and more that his cousin-in-law was stupid and couldn''t bear to hurt him any more, but he didn''t know how his cousin-in-law would feel if he found out that his daughter-in-law was a dumpling filled with sesame seeds.


    Zhao Weidong would secretly rejoice and smirk in his heart, but he didn''t know that Yin Yuan was sympathizing with him. He recalled it and felt that he was thinking too much at the time. The behavior of his wife and cousin before is also suitable for getting along with relatives.


    Hey, it seems that he looks at people with dirty eyes.


    Zhao Weidong, you are a big idiot!


    After scolding himself, Zhao Weidong said, "Cousin, do you want to go to my house for dinner? See you Youyou."


    Yin Yuan actually wanted to meet his cousin''s son Youyou a long time ago, so Zhao Weidong invited him so naturally he didn''t postpone it.


    So, the three returned to Zhaojia Village.


    On the way , Zhao Weidong realized that his cousin was actually the manager of the steel factory. Is it possible to wear a suit and look rich?


    Actually, Yin Yuan was only the deputy director of the factory before, but the director of the factory couldn''t understand Yin Yuan''s ability, he was afraid that he would not be able to suppress Yin Yuan, and he wanted to install his relatives, so he moved his hands and feet.


    If the factory manager succeeds, then Yin Yuan will not only lose his job, but also go to prison.


    However, after Yin Yin''s reminder half a year ago, Yin Yuan took precautions. In the end, the factory manager failed to frame it successfully. The incident was discovered, which made his position as the factory director unable to keep, and Yin Yuan became the factory director. .


    Tomorrow will enter a new world.

 Chapter 1316： Educated mother of gangster son (62)

    Chapter 1316 The educated youth mother of the son (62)


    That night, Yin Yuan followed Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong back to Zhaojia Village, and also met Zhao You.


    Compared with Zhao Weidong, his cousin-in-law, Yin Yuan prefers Zhao You, who is smart and clever. Yin Yuan slept at Zhao''s house at night and didn''t leave until the next day.


    Soon, the day when the results of the assessment came out, Zhao Weidong passed the assessment as he wished and became an official worker in the steel factory.


    Zhao Weidong was actually a little dazed about becoming a worker. He thought that if he hadn''t misunderstood the relationship between his wife and Yin Yuan, maybe he would have lived in such a muddle all his life.


    Although he felt that he was a bit stupid at the beginning, he did not regret the study during this period of time, and he wanted to continue to study.


    He knows that his daughter-in-law is very good, even if he knows that Yin Yuan is just her cousin, they will not be possible, but in the future, there will definitely be excellent men around her daughter-in-law, if he is still nothing Yes, I will only eat old gangsters. It is hard to guarantee that one day my daughter-in-law will not be taken away by other men.


    Moreover, Zhao Weidong felt that a good daughter-in-law should be better as her husband.


    After figured it out, Zhao Weidong worked even harder.


    The story of Zhao Weidong''s transformation from a thug to a regular worker also spread in several villages, and everyone expressed their inconceivable.


    Of course, it''s more of the old people''s words to their unsatisfactory children and grandchildren, and it''s useless to scold them, even a Zhao Weidong can''t compare.


    The Zhao family is also proud of Zhao Weidong becoming a regular worker. If Yin Yin said that he should keep a low profile, maybe Zhao Xuenong and the others would have set up a banquet to celebrate.


    Zhao Weidong went to work soon. He has a strong learning ability and is smart and smooth. Coupled with the care of his cousin Yin Yuan, he soon became a fish in water in the steel factory.


    When he returned home at night, Zhao Weidong asked Yin Yin to continue teaching him.


    Zhao You''s side, but according to the previous habit, go to school during the day, and go to the bullpen to find Fu Han for training in his spare time.


    And when Yin Yin was free during the day, he kept on writing, and many articles and novels were also published in newspapers one after another.


    And Zhao Gugu¡­


    Zhao Gugu is also very busy.


    It felt that it needed to be replenished, and many people sent a lot of hens after learning that the chicks hatched from the eggs on his side were very strong.


    Zhao Gugu has many girlfriends, which can be compared to the three palaces and six courtyards of ancient emperors.


    But it would be nice if each one really belongs to it.


    Unfortunately, these scum hens are just greedy for their body and strong ability to hatch eggs.


    Zhao Gugu felt that it was going to lose in that respect, miserable, really miserable.


    Zhao Gugu lay on his back in the chicken pen in a melancholy manner, his small eyes looked at the blue sky, and he sighed heavily.


    It is said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong, and the same is true of chickens.


    Hey, it''s just that it''s power is too strong, it can''t be helped.


    When Zhao Gugu sighed, several hens gathered around and arched him with their bodies. Seeing that Zhao Gugu was motionless, he arched again.


    Zhao Gugu got up helplessly, spread his wings, hugged the two hens in his arms, and then raised his head to the sky and clucked loudly.


    Got it, got it, this month 30 days, 997 will pamper the days of loving chickens, when will it end?


    Yin Yin came out of the room and saw a scene where Zhao Gugu was unlovable. Inexplicably, she remembered a scene in a movie she once saw in a certain world.

 Chapter 1317： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (63)

    Chapter 1317 The educated youth mother of the son (63)


    It was a boy who raised his head to the sky and shouted, "This question is really too difficult."


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    The more Yin Yin looked at Zhao Gugu, the more amused he felt. The next second, he saw Zhao Gugu motionless and dragged into the depths of the chicken pen by several hens.


    Yin Yin: ¡­It seems that Zhao Gugu is quite popular with these hens.


    ¡­


    Time always passes quickly when people are not paying attention. Soon, a few years passed, the national policy changed, the reform and opening up, and the state encouraged self-employment...


    Zhao Weidong was very interested in doing business. After negotiating with Yin Yin, he resigned from his iron job and started to do business in the sea.


    He is smart, and under Yin Yin''s guidance, he has a clear understanding of the current situation and his own bottom line for the future.


    He made clothes, opened factories, built supermarkets¡­


    Zhao You left with Fu Han last year.


    Last year, Fu Han was finally rehabilitated and returned to the imperial capital. Because his legs are no longer disabled, and his body is still very strong, he not only returned to his original post, became an important member of the military, but also rose a level. .


    And Zhao You, his favored apprentice, was also taken to the imperial capital with the consent of Yin Yin and Zhao Weidong.


    Yin Yin was a well-known writer two years ago and has countless fans and readers. She uses her pen to wake up the world, arouse the enthusiasm of the Chinese people, and fight for the rise of China.


    It is worth mentioning that the affair between Chen Jianshe and Lin Xiuxia was discovered.


    The person who found it was a thief who secretly wanted to go to Chen''s old house to steal things. He watched Chen Jianshe leave, thinking that even though there was only one woman inside, Lin Xiuxia was still dark. He should have fallen asleep, as long as he was careful. point, it should be fine.


    He just didn''t expect that when he walked to the edge of the kang, he saw a woman who was tied to it and described as withered.


    And that person was Lin Xiuxia.


    The thief was directly terrified, and after that, the matter of Lin Xiuxia was exposed.


    It turns out that Lin Xiuxia has been tied to the house by Chen Jianshe for more than a year and has been tortured. Her body is full of traces left after being tortured.


    Perhaps because Chen Jianshe''s methods were too cruel, Lin Xiuxia had already gone mad.


    Moreover, when Lin Xiuxia was found, her belly was bulging high, obviously she was pregnant and about to give birth.


    Lin Xiuxia was rescued, and Chen Jianshe was also arrested.


    Mother Chen burst into tears.


    Only that night, Chen Jianshe actually escaped, and he also took Lin Xiuxia with him.


    Chen Jianshe took Lin Xiuxia directly to the old house, and then set a fire to burn the old house, Lin Xiuxia, and Chen Jianshe himself.


    By the time people found out, it was too late to put out the fire, but at the scene they found a bloody, dirty baby who was obviously a newborn baby.


    The little baby was a boy, very weak, and his voice was as weak as a cat meowing.


    When people put out the fire, what they saw was the scorched Chen Jianshe holding Lin Xiuxia. From Lin Xiuxia''s flat abdomen, it could be seen that the little baby was the child in Lin Xiuxia''s belly. I don''t know if Chen Jianshe was dying. Before, with compassion, he put the little baby who happened to be born outside.


    In the end, the little baby was taken away by Mother Chen and raised, after all, it was also her little grandson.


    Mother Chen was saddened for a long time by the death of Chen Jianshe, the only son.

 Chapter 1318： The educated youth mother of the gangster son (End)

    Chapter 1318 The educated youth mother of the son (End)


    You can see a few grandsons and granddaughters who were worried about her. She still cheered up, not to mention a little grandson who was just born and waiting to be fed.


    In the first few years when Chen Jianshe left, Chen''s mother had a hard time. After all, an old man had to take care of five children.


    Later, as the grandson and granddaughter grew up, life slowly got better.


    Chen''s mother actually lived a good life in the second half of her life, because her grandson and granddaughter were very filial to her, which could be regarded as making up for Chen''s mother''s regret in her son''s aspect.


    When Zhao Weidong started his business and made his first pot of gold, Yin Yin moved to the city with him. After that, Zhao Weidong''s business grew bigger and bigger. Because of the business opportunities in the area, he also brought along his two brothers, as well as the younger brothers who used to be quite good.


    With the help of Zhao Weidong, they all achieved great success.


    Yin Yin also took Zhao Weidong and Zhao You to see the original owner''s family at a certain time. It took more than ten years to meet, but they got along very well with each other.


    And Yin Yin''s maiden family, the main achievements are in the political world,


    Zhao You, after being taken away by Fu Han, entered the military academy over there. After coming out, he immediately became a soldier and fought on the front line. In the first half of his life, he was born and died, and made countless military exploits with his comrades.


    Zhao You, who became a soldier, already knew the meaning of Fu Han''s medal. When he received the first medal in his life at the age of 20, Zhao You cried directly.


    At that time, everyone thought that Zhao You was crying because of the honor given by the state, but in fact, this was only a small part, and he was more fortunate that the medal of the master was finally found back, otherwise, he would be afraid for the rest of his life. Neither will forgive themselves.


    At that time, Zhao You kissed the first medal in his life and put it on his chest and heart. He said in his heart: Master, I will shoulder your mission, and I will also inherit the belief of protecting the family and the country. go down.


    Facts have proved that Zhao You did it later, and Fu Han, in an interview in his later years, felt that the luckiest thing in his life was to accept Zhao You as a disciple.


    Fu Han was never married in his entire life. After he was rehabilitated, he continued to return to his post and struggled until he was seriously injured in an operation in his fifties and almost died, and then he retired. Even so , he has been dedicating himself behind the scenes, burning every force of his vitality.


    Fu Han died when he was in his seventies, and was brought to him by the disciple Zhao You.


    Zhao You, who was in his forties at the time, cried like a child, very sad. For him, Fu Han is not only a master, but also the light of his life. When he was eight years old, it illuminated his future path.


    Zhao You was married to one of his female comrades in arms. After marriage, they had two children.


    Zhao Weidong''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and he has become the top three in the Forbes wealth list.


    Anyone who has done business with Zhao Weidong knows that Zhao Weidong is a gentle and handsome man. His every move is very noble and elegant, and his knowledge is even more profound.


    Yin Yin teased him several times and asked him if he was tired like this.


    Zhao Weidong said: I want everyone to know how good, how talented, how handsome I am Zhao Weidong, how worthy of my daughter-in-law, and if anyone wants to rob me, hey, they all get out of the way.


    Zhao Weidong left when he was in his nineties. Before his death, he held Yin Yin''s hand all the time. He was in a trance. I''m afraid that you will leave early, leave me, don''t want me anymore, fortunately, fortunately you are still here...


    (End of this world)

 Chapter 1319： Dependent twin brothers (1)

    Chapter 1319 Twin brothers who depend on each other (1)


    Even though my mother is separated from you, I still protect you, my dearest babies. ¡ª Yin Yin


    -


    That year, a young and beautiful pregnant woman came out of the hospital with a big belly. She had a soft smile on her face, which made her already beautiful a little more gentle.


    She touched her stomach lightly with her hand and felt the fetal movement in her stomach. She was very happy because the doctor told her that her two babies were healthy and would come in two months. to this world.


    Therefore, even though her husband has not been able to accompany her for the obstetric check-up, it still does not affect her good mood.


    She named her two children early. If they were both boys, the elder brother would be An Ze and the younger brother An Rui. If they were girls, they would be called An Xin and An Ran. One boy and one girl would be called An Ze and An Xin.


    The name expresses the blessings of young mothers to their children.


    She walked to the zebra crossing and waited for the street light.


    Opposite to , a familiar man put his arms around a beautiful young woman.


    The man is her husband.


    "Be careful, avoid it." At this moment, someone shouted in horror not far from her.


    Waiting for her to come back to her senses, what she saw was the oncoming truck.


    She instinctively bent over to protect her stomach.


    With a "bang", the person rolled to the ground, blood splashing everywhere.


    The young mother fell to the ground, covered in blood.


    There was a lot of noise around.


    She was breathing hard and could feel her life passing by every second.


    She took a breath.


    A few minutes later, the doctor came.


    She grabbed the doctor''s white coat with her blood-stained hands, and with her last breath, she said with difficulty: "Save, save, my child..."


    Save my child¡­


    Babys, I''m sorry, mom may not be able to watch you born.


    Mom loves you forever, but mom left, what should I do if I leave you behind, what should I do...


    ¡­


    Six years later


    B City is a small city in the north of the fourth and fifth tiers. At this time, it was winter in November. Although there was no snow, the wind was cold, and pedestrians on the road wrapped their down jackets tightly.


    The bridge hole in every city is always a place for beggars and homeless people to gather, especially in winter, it is a rare place where they can shelter from the wind and rain without being driven away.


    At this time, under a small bridge hole, there were several children inside.


    These children were either driven away by the big beggars and homeless people from other better bridges, or they fled here because they were afraid of being bullied by the big beggars.


    Under the dark bridge, there were two children hugging each other, almost waking up.


    The child is about five or six years old. Although his face is dirty, he can still see that the two little boys look exactly the same. It is obvious that they are twins.


    They didn''t wear warm, clean down jackets, padded coats, and warm little boots like other children.


    Although the clothes on are also cotton-padded clothes, they are obviously large and obviously not theirs. The clothes are tattered, and cold winds are often poured in.


    They wore shoes but no socks.


    One of the little boy''s shoes was old but still fit well, the other little boy was wearing two different shoes, one was black and the other was grey, and the size was different, but this was them in the trash can The only shoes they found that would warm their feet.

 Chapter 1320： Dependent twin brothers (2)

    Chapter 1320 Twin brothers who depend on each other (2)


    Probably because the winter was too cold, the two little boys hugged each other to keep warm.


    But if you look closely, the little boy outside is holding another little boy in his arms, in a protective posture.


    At this time, it was after seven in the morning, people started to go to work one after another, and a new day started.


    The slender eyelashes of the little boy who was being protected in his arms trembled. After a while, he opened his eyes. He stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyes, his big round eyes glowing with water.


    He blinked his eyes with ignorance and simplicity.


    When he first opened his eyes, there was still some confusion in the child''s eyes that was not fully awake. When he woke up completely and saw everything around him, his eyes were filled with unease, like a cub who had just come into contact with the new world. Curiosity and anxiety about the world.


    Hearing the movement around him, he couldn''t help shrinking.


    was also his movement, and suddenly woke up another little boy who was holding him.


    "Rui Rui, what''s wrong?" The little boy opened his eyes, almost instantly, his body was tense, he was holding his brother in his arms, and when he looked around, his eyes were guarded. If the younger brother in his arms is a frightened little rabbit, then the older brother is like a little wolf cub.


    Xiao An Rui raised his head, revealing a pair of round eyes, and said softly, "Brother, Rui Rui is cold."


    Anzer pulled Xiao An Rui''s hand, it felt cold to the touch, his heart was a little sour, in winter, they still have too few clothes that can keep warm.


    In fact, at the beginning, the two brothers wore padded clothes and shoes, but they were robbed by other beggars. The clothes they were wearing now were found by An Ze who took Xiao An Rui to dig through the garbage.


    "It''s okay, Ruirui, brother will help you warm." Anze rubbed Xiao Anrui''s hands with his own hands the same size as Xiao Anrui, trying to pass on some warmth to his younger brother.


    Both of them are six years old, and their voices are also immature, but Anze is obviously more mature and more stable than Xiao Anrui.


    After rubbing for a while, the small hands that were originally cold gradually gained some temperature, but they were still not warm, but they were not cold enough to freeze.


    "Rui Rui, are you hungry?" An Ze asked in a low voice.


    Xiao An Rui touched his belly and nodded: "Rui Rui is hungry."


    An Ze pulled Xiao An Rui up and said milkily, "Go, Ruirui, my brother will take you to eat."


    "Okay." Xiao Anrui replied obediently.


    As Anze stood up, he also revealed the small torn schoolbag he was carrying.


    Originally, when they first appeared in this city, they also had a schoolbag with some food in it, but they were all taken away. Now this schoolbag is also picked up from the trash can.


    The bag has three pockets, but two of the zippers are already broken, and only one is good.


    "Rui Rui, go."


    An Ze carried a small torn schoolbag on his back, held his brother''s hand, and walked out of the dim bridge with short legs in the morning sun.


    On the way, someone saw the two brothers, and they all moved away.


    The children were dressed in rags, dirty all over, and had a faint smell. They were obviously homeless, and no one wanted to be contaminated with them even a little bit.


    In their strange eyes, Anze was afraid and uncomfortable at the beginning, and turned a blind eye now.


    Little An Rui, whose mind was only three or four years old, didn''t think so much. He was obediently being led by his brother and walked forward. His expression was a little timid, like a little rabbit who was easily frightened, but occasionally his ignorant eyes would still look curiously. everything around.


    Abducted child, let¡¯s write it for the next story.

 Chapter 1321： Dependent twin brothers (3)

    Chapter 1321 Twin brothers who depend on each other (3)


    An Ze held Xiao An Rui''s cold hand and stuffed it into his pocket together, trying to warm his hand.


    They walked all the way to a small stall. The stall was a middle-aged couple. There were all kinds of porridge, steamed buns, steamed buns, dumplings...


    Xiao Anrui''s eyes fell on it, his round eyes were wide open, he couldn''t help swallowing, he touched his belly, he was very hungry, but he didn''t make a big noise because of hunger, he was still quiet Stand still beside your brother.


    "Children, what do you want to eat?" The middle-aged woman greeted with a smile.


    The middle-aged couple is very fond of children, even if the two children in front of them look like beggars, they do not dislike it.


    An Ze''s eyes fell on the hot and steaming porridge in the large pots, his eyes could hardly move, and the tip of his tongue subconsciously licked his dry lips.


    Anze wanted to buy porridge for himself and his younger brother. In such cold weather, when he was freezing cold, it was the most suitable for drinking porridge, but...


    He took the schoolbag behind him to the front and unzipped it.


    There were a few things scattered in the schoolbag. He took out a small black plastic bag from the bottom of the schoolbag, opened the plastic bag, and there were several crumpled banknotes and coins. The smallest banknote was five cents. , the largest is only five.


    It''s full of calculations, and it''s only ten yuan in it.


    A bowl of meat porridge costs two and a half yuan, a bowl of white porridge costs two yuan and a half, a steamed bun costs two yuan, and a steamed bun.


    An Ze thought about it, took out four dollars, and said with a tender voice: "Auntie, I want a bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge, and a bowl of white porridge."


    "Okay." The middle-aged woman also saw the difficulties of the two children. When making porridge, she tried to make as much porridge as possible, and the amount was also larger.


    She packed it skillfully, thought about it, and put two more steamed buns in it.


    "These two steamed buns are for you." She smiled.


    An Ze was startled and shook his head quickly: "No, Auntie, I can''t have it."


    "It''s okay, take it and eat it. If you don''t accept it, Auntie will be angry." The middle-aged woman deliberately bluffed her face.


    Six-year-old An Ze didn''t know that his aunt wasn''t really angry, she just wanted him to accept the steamed buns.


    From the beginning of being sensible, An Ze could feel almost no kindness. Now, his eyes are slightly sour.


    His little hand still took the porridge together with the steamed buns, sniffed and said, "Auntie, thank you."


    An Ze led Xiao An Rui away.


    "Brother, don''t cry." Xiao Anrui saw her brother''s red eyes, the corners of his eyes were wet and a little overwhelmed, he stretched out his little hand to help his brother wipe away the tears, and pursed his little lips tightly.


    An Ze and Xiao An Rui had a smile on their identical faces: "Rui Rui, brother is happy."


    Xiao Anrui tilted his little head, with ignorance in his clean eyes: "Why do you cry when you are happy?" In Xiao Anrui''s cognition, only when you are unhappy will you cry.


    An Ze touched his brother''s head: "Because we met good people."


    An Ze held a bag with porridge and steamed buns in one hand, and An Rui in the other.


    The two stopped until they reached the stone bench in the small park.


    An Ze took out the porridge, gave the meat porridge to Xiao An Rui, and made white porridge himself.


    Xiao Anrui''s mind is only three or four years old. In addition, he has been locked up all the time before, and he has not been in contact with many things. At this time, he can''t think about the difference between meat porridge and white porridge.


    "Rui Rui, eat." An Ze handed him the plastic spoon.

 Chapter 1322： Dependent twin brothers (4)

    Chapter 1322 Twin brothers who depend on each other (4)


    Xiao Anrui looked at the porridge in front of her, her dirty little face, her eyes bright, and she let out a soft "wow".


    Although Xiao Anrui has a low mind, under Anze''s teaching, he can also hold a spoon.


    Probably because he was too hungry, he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it in his mouth.


    "Be careful of scalding." An Ze quickly reminded.


    Xiao An Rui''s hand paused, his voice was soft, he tilted his little head and said to An Ze: "Rui Rui knows, it''s hot, I want to blow it."


    said, Xiao An Rui lowered his head, pouted his mouth, and blew very seriously.


    Actually, in such a cold weather, once the lid on the porridge is lifted, it will cool down in no time.


    After blowing for a few seconds, Xiao Anrui stuffed the porridge into his mouth and chewed it. His big eyes like black grapes narrowed into a beautiful crescent shape. He couldn''t wait to share with his brother, "Brother, it''s delicious."


    An Ze looked at his younger brother''s satisfied look, and smiled: "Rui Rui has to finish all the porridge."


    "it is good."


    Probably because he was very hungry, Xiao An Rui drank the porridge sip after sip, with bulging cheeks, like a little squirrel eating with a pine ball, very cute.


    Anze also started drinking porridge.


    The white porridge was no longer as hot as before, but it was still warm.


    After eating the porridge, the stomach will be warm soon, and the body will gradually warm up.


    For a six-year-old child, a bowl of porridge is enough.


    The remaining two steamed buns have already been put into the schoolbag by Anze, and they will be eaten when they are hungry.


    After drinking the porridge, the two began to do what they had to do every day.


    An Ze took out a snakeskin bag from his schoolbag, held Xiao An Rui''s hand and said, "Rui Rui, let''s go, let''s go pick up the bottle."


    Yes, the two went to pick up bottles to sell.


    They have been in this city for a few days, and their belongings and clothes have been robbed.


    On the first day of eating, An Ze took Xiao An Rui to dig through the trash can. Someone just finished taking out and threw the plastic lunch box in the trash. An Ze went to pick it up. the next third of meals.


    Anze knew it was unhygienic to eat from the trash, but they were so hungry.


    Moreover, in an unfamiliar city, the two six-year-old children, dependent on each other''s wandering, brought them more anxiety and fear.


    In the face of starvation, how could they be hygienic or unsanitary? Besides, the food they ate before was leftovers by others.


    Therefore, for the first two or three days, they all picked up leftovers from others to eat, and occasionally they could eat the meat left over from people''s takeaways, which was very satisfying for them who seldom eat meat.


    Although they are six years old, they are not good at eating. Anze still needs to work from the age of four, such as washing clothes, sweeping the floor, mopping the floor. The way to eat is to eat what those people have left.


    Therefore, the two six-year-old children were malnourished, thin and small, and their originally large eyes were dark and bright.


    If you wash their dirty face now, you will definitely see that the face is unhealthy sallow.


    Later, because he saw beggars and homeless people going to the garbage dump or on the road to pick up bottles or other scraps to sell, Anze took Xiao Anrui to pick them up. Today, the schoolbag costs more than ten yuan, oh, it''s less than ten dollars now. The money is what I get from picking up scraps these days.


    At this point in the morning, when you can pick up a lot of bottles, people who go to work and school hurriedly eat and throw the bottles and boxes into the trash can.

 Chapter 1323： Dependent twin brothers (5)

    Chapter 1323 Twin brothers who depend on each other (5)


    In this backward city, garbage classification has not yet been implemented, so everyone mixes all the garbage and throws it all into the trash cans on the roadside.


    The standard height of a six-year-old child is about 116 centimeters, but Anze and Xiao Anrui are less than one meter tall due to malnutrition.


    Even at the standard height, there are some trash cans over one meter high that two people can''t reach.


    Anze can''t throw the trash cans down to pick up things, so he can only find those short trash cans, but in this way, he has to walk a little more, and there are less wastes that can be picked up, but this is also impossible. .


    As time goes by, the sun gradually rises and the temperature gradually rises, but the cold wind is still blowing.


    Xiao An Rui was extremely cold, he tucked his palm-sized face into his collar, and his small ears were sticking out, turning red from the cold.


    Anze wanted to buy a hat for his brother, but the worst hat cost more than ten yuan, and they couldn''t afford it now.


    Anze also thought about placing his brother in a place to prevent him from blowing the cold wind outside.


    But they have no place to rest at all, and they are completely unfamiliar with the city, and the younger brother''s personality is also prone to sensitivity and anxiety. At this time, he has no way to leave An Ze, so An Ze can only bear the cold. Feng took Xiao An Rui to pick up the waste together.


    Anze''s hand dragging the snakeskin bag was also cold. They picked it up all morning, and there were more than a dozen bottles in it.


    "Rui Rui, is it cold?"


    Xiao Anrui nodded.


    An Ze pursed his lips: "Brother will take you to drink hot water."


    dragged the snakeskin bag and walked for another half an hour to the shop where the waste was collected, and sold more than a dozen bottles for a few dollars.


    Carefully put the money into the schoolbag, and An Ze led Xiao An Rui to the nearest hospital.


    In the hospital, there is free hot water supply.


    This is what An Ze only found out after asking a beggar grandfather. These days they are drinking hot water in the hospital.


    An Ze led Xiao An Rui into the hospital. In the corridor on the first floor, there were a lot of people queuing for hot water. He took Xiao An Rui to line up with him.


    A lot of eyes around them fell on them.


    "Why are there beggars everywhere? In a place like a hospital, beggars shouldn''t be allowed in. What a bad luck."


    "It looks like he''s only five or six years old. How can a good child become a beggar?"


    "It stinks, no, I''m going to vomit."


    Being in an unfamiliar environment with so many people around, Xiao Anrui was very uneasy. He held his brother''s hand tightly and followed behind him. The whispers of those people made Xiao Anrui, who was only three or four years old, not paying attention. I can''t understand it.


    It was An Ze, who understood it completely. He knew that others were despising him and his younger brother, saying that they were little beggars. They... are really little beggars now. No one wants them, so they can only wander.


    He knew that when he brought Xiao An Rui over just now, the people around him subconsciously stayed away from them, and some even covered their mouths and noses.


    An Ze was embarrassed to smell his body, but he also blushed and was very ashamed.


    He is also ashamed, but others despise them, but he can''t go, he has to get hot water.


    Cold water, they can go to the sink in the public toilet, but hot water is only available in the hospital, and in winter, the most needed thing is hot water, so he can''t go.


    An Ze raised his chest slightly, pretending not to see the dislike of the people around him.

 Chapter 1324： Dependent twin brothers (6)

    Chapter 1324 Twin brothers who depend on each other (6)


    Soon, it was their turn. Anze had already taken out a water bottle from his schoolbag. This water bottle was also picked up by them. The plastic water bottle could not be kept warm. There were a few red flowers printed on the outside, but the flowers were all faded. .


    The kettle, which is the size of three glasses, is actually not that big.


    There are three faucets at the water table, hot water, warm water, and cold water.


    The water receiving table is a bit high, Anze needs to raise his hand to touch the faucet. Because of the cold weather, the plastic bottle cannot keep warm for a long time. Therefore, every time Anze receives hot water, then put the water in In the bag, I hope the water doesn''t cool so quickly.


    This time, Anze still needs to pick up hot water.


    Originally, An Ze thought of taking some warm water for his brother to drink first, and then took the hot water in a bottle and left, but just thinking about the disgusting eyes of others around him, An Ze still chose to take the hot water directly.


    "Rui Rui, help brother hold the bottle." Just as An Ze was about to speak, he saw that Xiao An Rui had walked to his side and held the bottle with his hands familiar with the way.


    He smiled at An Ze who was stunned for a moment, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    Anze wanted to reach out and touch his brother''s head, but now the most important thing is to catch the water: "Rui Rui is awesome."


    Xiao An Rui''s eyes brightened, he smiled, his face was still dirty, but two small dimples appeared on the corners of his lips.


    Aiming the mouth of the bottle at the faucet, An Ze stretched out his hand and turned on the faucet. He didn''t fully open it, so the water flow was not large.


    A few days ago, when they first came here to pick up the hot water, because of their height, strength and unfamiliarity, the hot water splashed on An Ze''s hand and knocked over the kettle. .


    Even in winter, after being scalded by hot water, it is still very serious.


    Fortunately, at that time, someone with a good heart pulled the back of his scalded hand to rinse with cold water, otherwise Anze wouldn''t know what to do.


    The back of his hand was burnt a lot at the time. He should have gone to see a doctor, but Anze had no money, so he could only ignore it.


    The first day or two was really painful. The burning pain made An Ze very uncomfortable. The pain made him cry, but he couldn''t let his brother see it, so he cried behind his back.


    Now, the scald on the back of the hand is no longer painful, but it also left a large scar, which is very ugly.


    So, because of the burn, Anze was careful to receive the hot water afterwards, but later found that he could not catch the water by himself, so he asked Xiao Anrui to help him.


    The hot water flowed into the kettle in small batches. When it was almost eighth full, Anze turned off the faucet, picked up the lid and closed the kettle, and was relieved.


    "Rui Rui, let''s go and find a place to drink water."


    Xiao An Rui walked on his short legs obediently and was led by his brother, but he was just walking when his brother in front suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Anrui blinked, tilted his head and asked, "Brother, are you here?"


    He noticed that his brother seemed to be looking at something, so he followed his brother''s line of sight.


    I saw that it was a young couple, the husband was supporting his wife, and the wife''s belly was high, and the wife''s hand was on her belly, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Xiao Anrui widened her eyes and whispered, "It''s mom."


    An Ze in front of him regained his senses, and there was a faint glow in his eyes. He shook his head and corrected Xiao An Rui seriously: "It''s not my brother and Rui Rui''s mother."

 Chapter 1325： Dependent twin brothers (7)

    Chapter 1325 Twin brothers who depend on each other (7)


    "Let''s go, Ruirui." An Ze finally took a deep look at the pregnant woman, looked back, and led Xiao An Rui to sit down on a stone chair in front of the hospital.


    Hold the kettle in his arms, carefully unscrew the lid of the kettle with both hands, and pour some water on the lid.


    "Rui Rui, drink water, be careful of scalding."


    Xiao Anrui held the lid of the kettle filled with water in both hands, very careful. An Ze held his hand, and the two held the lid together.


    "Brother, it''s warm." The temperature of the hot water passed through the lid to his hands, and Xiao Anrui, who felt the warmth, was very happy.


    The little guy is really thirsty. Looking at the water in the lid, his tongue can''t help licking the dry lips. The weather is cold and windy, and people are always prone to water shortage.


    An Ze, who did not directly touch the lid, could not feel the warmth, but he was still very happy. After realizing that the water was not so hot, An Ze released the water: "Rui Rui, you can drink it."


    Anze let go.


    Xiao Anrui held the cover in both hands, her lips were dry, but she still handed the cover to An Ze, her voice was soft and her eyes were bright: "Brother drink."


    Anze looked at the water in the lid in front of him, and then looked at his younger brother, his heart was slightly sour, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Rui Rui drink first."


    Xiao An Rui was a little stubborn: "Brother drink, brother is thirsty." He pointed to An Ze''s almost chapped lips.


    Looking at the well-behaved younger brother in front of him, An Ze''s eyes were slightly warm.


    "Okay, brother drink." An Ze finally lowered his head and took a sip.


    Xiao Anrui was satisfied, and his eyes became crescent-shaped with a smile, which was very cute.


    "Brother has a drink, Ruirui drink it."


    "Um."


    Xiao Anrui held the lid in both hands, lowered his head and drank water, his long eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids, he drank in small sips, and he looked like a deer in the forest drinking water with his head down by the creek.


    Such a well-behaved younger brother, how can they say that his younger brother is a fool and keep him in the attic all the time.


    Anze seemed to remember something, pulled the chain of the schoolbag on his chest, and took out something inside.


    That thing is the size of two palms of a child, and it is a picture frame.


    In the photo frame, there is a photo.


    The photo shows a young and beautiful woman in a long dress with a high belly.


    She was in a flowery garden, with one hand on her belly, and she looked down at her belly, her eyes glowing with soft light.


    "Mom..." An Ze rubbed his fingers on the photo and muttered.


    This is An Ze and An Rui''s mother, Yin Yin.


    The day they were born was also the day their mother died. Dad didn''t like them. He had scolded them countless times, saying that it was because they were disaster stars that their mother died.


    Neither An Ze nor his younger brother have ever seen their mother, and this is the only photo of the few mothers in the family.


    The nanny at home said that this photo was taken in the yard at home the day before my mother died.


    is also the only photo they have with their mother.


    Dad said that because of their birth, Mum died, and Mum must have hated them.


    Aunt said that their mother loves them very much and has been looking forward to their birth.


    Anze didn''t know who to believe, but this photo was given to him by the nanny aunt. The only photo left in the family belonged to his mother. After a while, the nanny aunt left. Dad said that she had returned to her hometown.


    Just now, seeing the smile on the young mother''s face, An Ze was stunned. The smile was very similar to the mother in the photo.


    An Ze thought, the nanny aunt is right, my mother should love him and his brother.


    Mom, Aze misses you so much, it would be great if you didn''t die.


    Mom, Azer and my brother miss you.


    Yin Yin had just entered the world when she felt a wave of tender and strong calls. Before she could understand it, she found that she was floating in the air, exuding yin energy all over her body.


    So, in this world, she became a ghost! ?

 Chapter 1326： Dependent twin brothers (8)

    Chapter 1326 Twin brothers who depend on each other (8)


    Yin Yin didn''t have time to think about it, and her soul drifted away in the direction of the tender call.


    Here, the two brothers ate the two steamed buns in the morning while drinking hot water, and then started to pick up waste.


    It was probably a lot of luck in the afternoon. Although they didn''t pick up a lot of bottles this time, they picked up a few pieces of relatively large metal scraps, and finally exchanged more than 40 yuan.


    "Rui Rui, we have a lot of money." An Ze carefully put the money into the black plastic bag and then into the schoolbag.


    "That''s great." Xiao Anrui clapped his hands happily. Although he didn''t quite understand what money was, his brother said that money can buy something to eat, and if you have something to eat, you won''t be hungry.


    A smile appeared on the corner of An Ze''s lips. This was a rare smile he showed in these days of anxiety and anxiety. Although An Ze looked calmer than Xiao An Rui and seemed to have no fear, he was only six years old. It was only a few minutes earlier than Xiao An Rui was born.


    But he has a lot more land on his shoulders than Xiao Anrui, the younger brother.


    "Let''s go, Ruirui, my brother will take you to buy a hat." Anze has long wanted to buy a hat for his brother. The weather is too cold, and Ruirui''s ears are frozen red. Anze is afraid that his brother''s ears will freeze.


    It costs more than ten yuan to buy a hat, and they can eat the rest for several days. Anze counted in his heart.


    Although he is only six years old and has never been to school, he is very smart, he has some knowledge and some words, he will know what he has heard.


    It''s just that An Ze just took Xiao An Rui''s hand, but two stood in front of them.


    Those were two grown-up homeless people, tattered and dirty, looking at Anze''s schoolbag with drool in their eyes.


    "Children, hand over your money."


    "Brother." Xiao Anrui was taken aback. An Ze immediately pulled his frightened brother behind him. Xiao Anrui was like a frightened deer, with his little hands tightly grasping the corner of his brother''s clothes without even turning his head. Dare to lift up.


    An Ze looked tense, looking at the person in front of him with fierce eyes, trying to scare the other party away in this way.


    "We have no money." Anze said.


    At this time, An Ze was only a six-year-old child, and he was still very thin. Even if his expression was fierce, adults would not be frightened. Moreover, these two homeless people were unwilling to go anywhere on weekdays. To do, to do what you like is to rob other beggars of money and food.


    "Child, who are you cheating on? I just saw it. Hurry up and hand over the money, or don''t blame me for breaking your leg." If they were injured and maimed, or if they were sold, perhaps no one would care.


    Everyone, no one cares.


    An Ze''s lips pursed tightly. He didn''t expect that his money would be seen by others. An Ze didn''t want to hand over the money. He wanted to buy a hat and food for Rui Rui. Going to the trash can for food.


    But if you don¡¯t give it¡­


    Anze knew that he couldn''t beat these two people, and he still had Ruirui. Whether it was him or Ruirui injured, he couldn''t accept it.


    How to do?


    Thinking of his trembling brother behind him, An Ze still reluctantly handed over the money.


    He unzipped the bag and took out the black plastic bag from the inside.


    "Little furry boy, count you wise."

 Chapter 1327： Dependent twin brothers (9)

    Chapter 1327 Twin brothers who depend on each other (9)


    said, one of the homeless people could not wait to pick up the plastic bag containing the money, and said, "Children, remember to honor us when you have money in the future, otherwise you won''t want to stay in this place anymore."


    When Yin Yin''s soul floated to this place, she saw the scene of her twins being blackmailed.


    At that moment, her whole body was full of yin.


    Little An Rui, who was behind An Ze, seemed to have noticed something. For a moment, he forgot his fear and looked up in Yin Yin''s direction. The next second, Yuan Huhu''s eyes widened, and two words were silently uttered from his mouth: Mom.


    "Strange, why is it colder." The temperature around him, which was already cold, suddenly dropped several degrees, and this cold was still gloomy.


    The two homeless shivered, and both felt that this alley might not be quite right.


    "Get the money and go." One of the homeless urged.


    The homeless man also thought so, but when he was about to take the black plastic bag from An Ze''s hand, the alley was suddenly gusty, and the sand and stones were thrown away, and they hit the two homeless people at the same time.


    "Fuck, what are you doing, what''s going on."


    Sand was smeared on the faces and mouths of the two, and stones were hit in their eyes and heads.


    Both of them could not open their eyes, they ate a mouthful of sand, their eyes and their heads hurt.


    The An Ze brothers, who were also in the alley, had nothing to do.


    Anze held a black plastic bag with money in his hand, his eyes widened, and he muttered with a puzzled face: "Do these sand and stones have eyes?" And he also specialized in beating bad guys.


    "It''s mom." The little guy who was pulled behind by his brother looked at the woman floating in the air and whispered, "Mom is amazing."


    Because the voice was too low, Anze didn''t hear it.


    While the two were trapped by flying sand and rocks, Anze tactfully grabbed his brother''s hand and ran away.


    If you don¡¯t run at this time, you will wait.


    So, by the time Feishan walked on the rocks and calmed down, the two homeless people would no longer be able to see the two children.


    "Fuck, did I meet a ghost? It''s weird." At this time, the homeless man couldn''t care to find two children. Either way, it looks like a gloomy wind.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Although these two are domineering among the beggars, they are still afraid of the "ghosts" that are within the range of supernatural beings.


    So the two of them left quickly, for fear that they would be caught by ghosts if they took one step further.


    Here, An Ze ran with his younger brother, and he didn''t know how long he ran until he came to an unfinished building.


    This unfinished building was originally intended to be built as a commercial building, but for some reasons, it has been stagnant for more than ten years, and it has always been here and has not been demolished.


    Here, it should have been a good gathering place for homeless people, beggars and others, but unfortunately, there is no one here.


    Speaking of which, it has to be attributed to the reason why this unfinished building is unfinished.


    It is said that this, when the building was first built, there were frequent accidents. It is said that some people died here. After that, the developers did not dare to break ground here.


    The first developer also sold the land, but the second developer who bought the land has been unlucky since he bought the land, so the land was sold again, and the bad luck continued. exist.


    Over time, this piece of land has become an ominous place.

 Chapter 1328： Dependent twin brothers (10)

    Chapter 1328 Twin brothers who depend on each other (10)


    Not only did no one dare to develop this land, but no one dared to stay here during the day and night, not even to pass by.


    But An Ze, who had only arrived in this city for a few days, didn''t know it, so he took his brother''s hand and ran here.


    On the first floor, several earthen embryo houses have been built, with no windows and no doors.


    Anze chose a soil embryo room to enter, hid in it, and stuck out a small head, afraid that the two would catch up.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, it was quiet outside and no one was chasing after him.


    An Ze breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground subconsciously.


    Looking around, An Ze thought of something, his eyes lit up slightly, it would be great if they could live here, although there are no windows and doors, it is much better than living under the overpass. At least these strong winds.


    I just don¡¯t know if there is anyone here.


    An Ze thought about it and planned to take his younger brother to sleep here tonight. If the master comes, they will leave.


    Anze opened the black plastic bag that he was holding tightly, lowered his head and counted it carefully, and showed a smile when he found that there was no shortage of money.


    Yin Yin floated in the air, watching the six-year-old child count money seriously, and his heart was very sour. He was only six years old, and he needed to worry about the life of himself and his younger brother. At this age, he should have been snuggling in his mother''s arms. , go to kindergarten to make friends, there are toys and candy, carefree.


    "Mom." At this moment, Yin Yin heard a soft call.


    Yin Yin turned her head, just in line with Xiao Anrui''s gaze.


    "Rui Rui?" Can Xiao An Rui see himself?


    Every child, even a little baby who can''t think or speak, is instinctively close to his mother.


    Although Xiao Anrui is only three or four years old, she has only seen her mother in the photos, but as soon as Yin Yin appeared, the telepathy between mother and son made Xiao Anrui very sure that this was her and her brother''s mother.


    "Mom." Xiao Anrui was more certain when she heard that her mother should answer him.


    "Yes, I''m mother." Yin Yin''s throat choked slightly.


    Anze heard his younger brother calling his mother, thinking he was missing his mother, so he took the photo frame out of his schoolbag.


    "Brother, here, mom is here."


    Xiao Anrui took the photo frame, compared the woman in the photo frame, and then compared the person floating in the air. They looked exactly the same. He also knew that he and his brother''s mother were here.


    In the past, Xiao Anrui would cry to find her mother. Others said that he and his brother''s mother died. Xiao Anrui didn''t know what it meant to be dead. When will they be back, but they will see mom someday.


    The person Xiao Anrui trusts most is his brother An Ze.


    And now, he looked at Yin Yin in front of him, his round eyes bright.


    Mom is back? The brother didn''t lie to him, and the mother came back.


    Xiao Anrui didn''t really understand the meaning of the word mother, but he remembered that his brother said that they were born because of their mother.


    Xiao Anrui also vaguely knew that my brother always wanted his mother to come back. Erta


    He took An Ze''s hand excitedly, and his tender voice was filled with excitement: "Brother, mom, mom is back."


    Anze''s heart skipped a beat when he heard his brother''s words.


    Mom is back! ?


    For some reason, he knew it was impossible, but he still looked in the direction his brother pointed.

 Chapter 1329： Dependent twin brothers (11)

    Chapter 1329 Twin brothers who depend on each other (11)


    "Azer."


    At this moment, the original owner''s emotions and feelings surged, almost drowning Yin Yin.


    Once, how much she looked forward to the birth of her two children, and imagined how to love them when they were born. Before they were born, she had already arranged the baby room, bought clothes, toys... How she was looking forward to their birth.


    Unfortunately, good luck makes people, she brought them into this world, but failed to accompany them, so that on the day they were born, they would not have the protection of their mother, leaving them to experience suffering in this world.


    When An Ze''s eyes looked over, she almost subconsciously reached out to touch him, but unfortunately, her hand passed through An Ze''s body.


    She couldn''t touch An Ze, nor Xiao An Rui.


    Anze seemed to hear a gentle voice calling his name just now, like his mother''s voice. Although he hadn''t seen his mother since he was born, let alone heard her voice, he felt that his mother''s voice should be like this.


    At this moment, an invisible extravagance rose in my heart.


    Just when he looked over, he saw nothingness in front of him, a wry smile hung on the corner of his lips, what happened to him, how could he think that his mother would come back, and how could he hear her voice.


    Mom, she is dead. Died in a car accident the day they were born.


    Mom will never come back.


    An Ze''s eyes dimmed instantly, and Yin Yin also understood that An Ze couldn''t see her, at least not now.


    "Brother, mom, here, here." Seeing that his brother didn''t seem to be able to see his mother, Xiao Anrui became anxious, got up in a hurry, and was about to pull his mother in front of his brother.


    Mom is here, why can''t my brother see it?


    But, when his hand passed through Yin Yin, he was stunned.


    He tried again and found that he really couldn''t touch his mother.


    He was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Rui Rui, you can''t meet your mother now, and your brother can''t see your mother either."


    Little Anrui didn''t understand why, her long eyelashes hung with crystal tears: "Rui Rui wants mother, brother wants mother."


    Anze just thought that his younger brother was thinking of his mother. He was busy holding the photo frame, pointing to the photos inside and saying, "Mom is here."


    Yin Yin also saw the photo at this time. In the photo, there was a soft light in the eyes of the young and beautiful woman, and her eyes were full of anticipation for the child in her belly.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t watch the birth of the children with her own eyes, and she couldn''t accompany them to grow up. The two brothers were abused from birth, abandoned at a young age, forced to wander, and ended up in such a tragic end.


    They came to this world with the love of their mothers. They were treated maliciously by this world and passed away tragically. In just a few short years, they brought them no beauty but suffering.


    It was probably that Xiao An Rui''s emotions were transmitted to An Ze. An Ze hugged the photo frame and cried bitterly, as if he wanted to cry out all the fear and anxiety during this time.


    "Brother..." Seeing her brother cry, An Rui was also very sad.


    Therefore, two six-year-old children hugged each other and wept, each weeping one after another.


    Yin Yin floated in front of the two children, hugged them vainly, and said softly and tenderly: "Aze, Ruirui, don''t be afraid, mother is here, and mother will protect you in the future."

 Chapter 1330： Dependent twin brothers (12)

    Chapter 1330 Twin brothers who depend on each other (12)


    "Brother, mother will accompany us." Xiao Anrui''s milky voice choked.


    An Ze only thought that his younger brother was comforting himself, and hugged the photo frame and his younger brother tighter: "Well, my mother will accompany us." He thought that if he really gave his mother a choice, his mother would definitely not be willing to leave them. Yes, my mother must love him and his brother very much.


    The two little guys hug each other and keep each other warm in this cold winter day.


    "Brother, don''t cry anymore." Anze saw that it was already evening and the sky was getting dark, but he still had a lot of things to do. If he delayed any longer, he might starve at night.


    An Ze hurriedly wiped his tears, and then wiped the tears from Xiao An Rui''s face: "Rui Rui will stop crying, let''s go eat."


    Xiao Anrui has always listened to his brother''s words, and he stopped crying immediately after hearing that.


    An Ze was worried about leaving Xiao Anrui in the unfinished building, so he could only go out with him. Also following them, Xiao An Rui was held by An Ze with one hand and looked at his mother.


    Under Yin Yin''s explanation, Xiao Anrui realized that only he could see his mother. I could hear my mother''s voice, but my brother couldn''t see or hear it.


    Xiao Anrui didn''t understand why this happened.


    Yin Yin couldn''t tell Ruirui that she was a ghost now.


    When An Ze led Xiao An Rui out, Xiao An Rui''s other hand stretched out in front of Yin Yin and whispered, "Mom, lead."


    Yin Yin looked at the small hand and was stunned for a moment. The sudden sourness in her heart made her eyes slightly wet. She slowly stretched out her hand and held the small hand.


    She is now in the state of a ghost. She can''t touch the two little guys, and naturally she can''t hold the child''s hand.


    But instead of withdrawing her hand, she kept holding hands.


    She shook her hand gently: "Look Rui Rui, my mother is holding it."


    And Xiao An Rui has been holding hands all the time, as if he really held his mother''s hand.


    Xiao Anrui "held" Yin Yin''s hand with a tender voice, and did not forget to remind: "Mom, hold on tight and don''t lose it."


    My elder brother once said that when you are outside, you must hold your elder brother¡¯s hand tightly, and don¡¯t lose it, or you will never see your elder brother again.


    Rui Rui also wants to hold his mother''s hand. She has been lost for a long time. He doesn''t want her to be lost again, or he will never see her again.


    And Rui Rui wants a mother.


    Xiao Anrui clenched his little hand and his mother''s hand. She showed a small shy smile at Yin Yin, her brows and eyes were full of joy, her round eyes were sparkling, like broken stars in the sky, and she seemed to be someone who had never had candy, but suddenly got a lot of them. Candy like a child, very satisfied.


    Anze didn''t hear his brother''s words, he was thinking about what to do next.


    I want to buy food and a hat for my brother.


    In fact, if he had money, Anze wanted to buy down jackets for himself and his younger brother. The clothes they wore were not very warm, but down jackets were too expensive, and he could not afford them now.


    It seems that we will work harder to pick up waste tomorrow.


    Anze set the first small goal in the recent stage, buying a down jacket.


    As for the place to live, Anze wanted to temporarily live in the unfinished building where they stayed just now, and wait until the owner returns before they leave.


    Because he made more money selling scraps today, Anze finally gritted his teeth and bought a lunch box with one meat and one dish.

 Chapter 1331： Dependent twin brothers (13)

    Chapter 1331 Twin brothers who depend on each other (13)


    He specially added a dollar to ask the boss to add more meals. This box of lunch is his and Rui Rui''s dinner tonight.


    In such a small city in the fourth and fifth tiers, a lunch box costs eight or nine yuan, which is a luxury for the two brothers now.


    After buying a lunch box, Anze was thinking about buying a hat for his brother.


    Yin Yin was also thinking about the two little guys.


    The weather is so cold now, and it may be even colder in the future, she has to solve the problem that they are freezing.


    It¡¯s just that the two children can¡¯t afford quilts, beds, down jackets, and they can¡¯t even go to some hotels.


    The brothers obviously couldn''t live a good life all at once, so they had to take it slowly.


    Yin Yin thought about it and closed her eyes.


    Part of the yin qi on the body became strands of black lines, going in all directions, those lines, oh no, they were yin qi, just like her eyes, where the yin qi went was where she could see. .


    In the cold night, she has to make the little ones have a better life.


    Xiao Anrui looked at the strands of black lines, opened his eyes wide, and let out a "wow".


    In the next second, I felt warm on my head.


    "Rui Rui, this is the hat that my brother bought for you. Do you like it?" Because he was afraid of spending too much money, Anze bought the cheapest knitted hat, in the shape of a bunny, white, with two The long ears hang down.


    Put it on, just wrapping both red ears.


    Xiao Anrui looked at the glass wall of the store, where the figure of the child was reflected.


    The child is small, less than one meter, with a thin and small body, wearing loose clothes and trousers that obviously do not fit the size, and looks like a child wearing adult clothes. The color has changed, and some places do not know what cannot be washed away.


    The child''s face is also dirty.


    There are only two clean places, the first is the child''s clean and pure eyes, the second is the hat with two long ears hanging on the top of the head, the white hat is new and spotless, and the child like a little beggar A stark contrast was formed.


    Xiao Anrui stretched out his hand and touched the ears of the hat. Inside the glass wall, the child also touched the ears of the bunny hat.


    Little Anrui smiled, and the child in the glass wall also smiled, revealing two sweet dimples.


    He turned his head to An Ze and said, "Brother, it''s good-looking and warm, Rui Rui likes it."


    Hearing that his brother said he liked it, An Ze was also happy: "It''s good if Rui Rui likes it."


    "Where''s my brother?" Little Anrui asked, looking at his brother''s head with nothing on, tilting his head.


    "Brother doesn''t need it."


    Xiao Anrui stared at his brother, thought for a while, took off the hat on his head, and put it on Anze''s head: "Brother, let''s wear it together."


    The sudden warmth on the top of his head made An Ze stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to take off his hat, but when he heard his brother''s words, he pulled his hand back: "Okay, wear it together."


    Xiao An Rui smiled, happier than wearing a hat, and repeated: "Wear it together."


    After a while, when An Ze put the hat on Xiao Anrui again, this time Xiao Anrui was calm, but he remembered that the hat should be worn with his brother.


    Just then, Xiao Anrui heard her mother''s voice.


    Yin Yin said: "Rui Rui, take your brother there, there are good things in the garbage dump there."


    Little Anrui doesn''t know what good things are, but he listens to his mother.

 Chapter 1332： Dependent twin brothers (14)

    Chapter 1332 Twin brothers who depend on each other (14)


    "Our city''s meteorological station issued the latest weather forecast at 18:30. Due to the cold air, the temperature in our city will continue to drop in the future..."


    The sound of came from the TV in the store, and it will continue to cool down.


    An Ze frowned, it''s already very cold, what should I do if it gets colder?


    "Brother, go, this way." Xiao An Rui led An Ze and followed Yin Yin.


    "Rui Rui, where are we going?" An Ze didn''t express his worries, he was very puzzled when he watched his younger brother take him in another unfamiliar direction.


    Xiao Anrui remembered his mother''s words and said, "There are good things there."


    An Ze couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He didn''t understand why his brother suddenly said that there was something good over there.


    "Dear, Rui Rui, it''s getting dark, we have to go back." After accidentally wandering in this city, as long as the sky is dark, he will not take his younger brother out. An Ze knows that dark also means danger.


    Darkness can also breed fear.


    "Brother, go." Xiao Anrui was very stubborn.


    In the end, An Ze could only agree, his younger brother had always been obedient and well-behaved, and An Ze had always been responsive to his younger brother.


    Although it is getting dark, you can hurry up and come back soon.


    So, An Ze was led by Xiao Anrui in that direction.


    "Here." The two walked for about twenty minutes and arrived at a garbage dump.


    Anze looked over and saw the most prominent quilts and blankets on it.


    are old, it is estimated that others should not throw away.


    Anze ran over excitedly and shouted in surprise, "It''s a quilt and a blanket."


    Pull quilts and blankets off the **** heap.


    A quilt plus blanket is not light for a six-year-old child.


    Anze thought he couldn''t pull it down, and was about to ask his younger brother to help, but found that it was easy to pull it down.


    "It''s strange." Anze was holding a corner of the quilt, puzzled.


    The quilt and blanket were naturally impossible to be light. It was Yin Yin who supported him with Yin Qi and shared a large part of the weight.


    At present, Yin Yin''s Yin Qi can touch some dead objects.


    Just now, she dispersed the yin energy in order to find something to keep the little guy warm, and just happened to see a nearby family put on newly bought quilts and blankets, and threw the old ones away, no, Yin Yin immediately asked Xiao An Rui to bring An Ze over.


    An Ze reached out and touched the quilt, feeling the softness on it. His eyes were full of joy, and his tone was full of excitement: "Rui Rui, that''s great, we have quilts and blankets."


    "Brother, look." At Yin Yin''s reminder, Xiao Anrui took out a flashlight from the trash.


    The flashlight is the old-fashioned iron flashlight.


    "What is this?" Anze had never seen a flashlight.


    "Rui Rui, click here." Under Yin Yin''s guidance, Xiao An Rui pressed a button on the flashlight.


    With a "pop", a flashlight came out.


    "Wow." Anze''s eyes widened and he hurried over, "It will glow."


    An Ze took the flashlight and operated it a few times. The light of the flashlight turned on and off, and turned off and off.


    Anze finally determined that this thing could shine.


    "Very good, with this, we will not be afraid of the dark." An Ze completely regards the flashlight as a treasure. For children, there are not many children who are not afraid of the dark, especially in unfamiliar places where there are no adults. .


    "Rui Rui, take it, this is a good thing."


    "bright."


    "Yes, bright."


    "Rui Rui likes it."

 Chapter 1333： Dependent twin brothers (15)

    Chapter 1333 Twin brothers who depend on each other (15)


    An Zeben still wanted to find other good things in the garbage dump, but seeing that it was getting darker and darker, he still chose to give up, maybe he could wait and see again tomorrow.


    Just, will there be other people here tomorrow looking for something?


    Anze folded the quilt and blanket, tied them with a rope from the garbage heap, and wanted to drag them back.


    "Brother, Rui Rui wants to help."


    "it is good."


    After the two little guys worked hard, the quilt and blanket were finally tied up, although it was very messy.


    Just as Anze was about to go back, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something in the garbage pile beside his feet, vaguely familiar.


    He pulled it out and saw that it was two books.


    What is the title of the book, An Ze doesn''t know, he doesn''t know how to read, to be precise, he has never been to school, not even kindergarten.


    But he still knew something like books, and he knew that these two books were fairy tales.


    He had seen it at An Qi.


    An Qi is the son of his father and stepmother. He is five years old today and is considered to be the younger brother of him and Rui Rui, but An Ze has never admitted it, nor has An Qi admitted that he is a brother.


    To be precise, An Ze hates An Qi very much, because An Qi often goes to the attic to bully Rui Rui, and sometimes deliberately throws water on Rui Rui, causing Rui Rui to fall ill.


    Once, when he went to clean An Qi''s room, he saw a book with a beautiful cover on the table. He was very curious, so he leaned over to read it.


    He didn''t touch it. An Qi also came in at that time and picked up the book to show him off, saying that it was a fairy tale book that his father bought him specially.


    also asked An Zexian if he was envious.


    An Ze didn''t answer him, but he was indeed envious. He envied An Qi''s ability to read, to have beautiful storybooks, to have nice clothes, to eat meat at every meal, and... the love of his parents.


    Many times, An Ze didn''t understand that his father was his and Ruirui''s biological father. Why did his father love An Qi but not him and Ruirui.


    Anze flipped through the book. The book was not new, it was crumpled, and many pages had been torn out. He could see that there were torn marks.


    rubbed the traces with his fingertips, and Anze felt a little distressed.


    The characters in the book were unknown to An Ze, but the illustrations in the book, which he could understand, were very beautiful, and he immediately fell in love with them.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Xiao Anrui came over with a flashlight and asked ignorantly with his round eyes.


    "Rui Rui, brother found the storybook." An Ze frowned.


    Xiao Anrui tilted his little head and blinked his long eyelashes: "What is a storybook?"


    Anze didn''t know how to explain it, so he turned to a page and said, "There are beautiful paintings, let''s go back and watch them together."


    Anze wiped off some stains on the cover of the book, took the two books into his arms, and dragged a corner of the quilt and blanket, with a cheerful tone: "Rui Rui, let''s drag them back together."


    "it is good."


    So, the two little guys, each with a corner, dragged the folded quilts and blankets to the direction of the unfinished building.


    Yin Yin was at the back, helping out with Yin Qi, so the brothers dragged it very easily.


    It was so relaxing that An Ze had to look back from time to time to see if he had lost the quilt and blanket, otherwise, how could it be so light.


    By the time they got to the Unfinished Building, it was already dark.

 Chapter 1334： Dependent twin brothers (16)

    Chapter 1334 Twin brothers who depend on each other (16)


    When I first came back, the shops on the roadside had lights, which could barely be seen. When I was almost at the unfinished building, it was completely dark, and Anze had to turn on the flashlight.


    Anze felt that he and his younger brother were very lucky, otherwise how could they just find this "light" that would glow.


    There were no houses or shops around the unfinished building, and the surroundings were pitch-dark, so Anze had to keep his flashlight on.


    "Rui Rui, let''s eat first."


    dragged the quilt and blanket back. Although Yin Yin helped, it still took a lot of energy from the two little guys.


    Spreading out the blanket at will, An Ze beckoned Xiao An Rui to come over.


    "Brother, it''s soft." Xiao Anrui sat on the blanket, very happy.


    "Rui Rui found it. Rui Rui is really amazing."


    If Ruirui hadn''t dragged him to that garbage dump, they wouldn''t have been able to find these good things.


    "Mom is amazing." Xiao Anrui turned her head, looked at Yin Yin who was standing beside them, and smiled sweetly at her.


    The woman''s figure is illusory, showing an unreal feeling. She is wearing a long goose-yellow dress, which is the dress she wore on the day of the car accident.


    Actually, when he was hit by the big truck, the original owner''s body was severely crushed, and his body was twisted, especially his legs, covered in blood.


    The goose-yellow skirt was also dyed a dazzling red with blood.


    That''s what the original owner looked like when he died. It should have been like that when he turned into a ghost, but Yin Yin was afraid of scaring the two children, so he turned into what he looked like before he was alive.


    The woman at this time has traces of Yin Qi lingering on her body, but Xiao An Rui is not afraid, because that is his and his brother''s mother.


    Anze thought of his mother again as his younger brother, took out the photo frame from his schoolbag, rubbed his fingers, and put it aside, as if his mother was also guarding them.


    "Rui Rui, let''s eat."


    "Okay." Xiao Anrui replied in a soft voice.


    A lunch box, shared by two little guys.


    The two of them used spoons, not chopsticks.


    An Ze took a spoonful of rice, matched it with a piece of meat, and fed it into Xiao An Rui''s mouth.


    Xiao Anrui chewed the food in his mouth, his eyes narrowed into crescent shapes with satisfaction.


    "Brother, it''s delicious, you can eat it too."


    "it is good."


    So the two brothers just took one spoon and one spoon of mine, and they quickly ate the meal cleanly. In fact, at the beginning, Xiao An Rui asked his mother to eat it together, but Yin Yin told him that he didn''t need to eat.


    Little Anrui wondered why his mother didn''t have to wonder, but he listened to his mother''s words very much, and there was no concept in his mind that his mother would lie to him.


    After eating, the two little guys were very tired.


    The blanket has been rolled out, and Xiao An Rui is sitting on the blanket, his little head is bit by bit, his eyes are half closed.


    "Mom, good night." An Ze held the photo frame in both hands, said softly, and then put the photo frame in his schoolbag.


    rolled out the quilt and covered himself and his younger brother.


    At the same time, he also turned off the light of the flashlight.


    Actually, he didn''t want to close it, he was also afraid of the darkness around him.


    But he was afraid that this "light" would be used for a long time, and he didn''t know when it would not light up, so he wanted to save some use.


    "You won''t be afraid if you hold your brother."


    After turning off the flashlight, he indented into the quilt and held Xiao Anrui in his arms.


    Xiao Anrui also hugged his brother habitually.


    The two little guys were curled up and hugged together, outside the bed, only half of the faces of the two little guys were exposed.

 Chapter 1335： Dependent twin brothers (17)

    Chapter 1335 Twin brothers who depend on each other (17)


    In this cold and dark night, two six-year-old children are in a strange city. No one cares whether they are fed and clothed, and no one cares about their life and death. They can only draw warmth from each other.


    Yin Yin wanted to hold the two children in her arms, but she was a ghost now, and An Ze couldn''t even see her, let alone touch them.


    November nights are always extraordinarily cold, and the cold wind blows in from the place without doors and windows.


    Yin Yin weaves her yin into an airtight net to block the cold wind from outside.


    In the quilt, the two little guys slept more soundly. For them, this night was the warmest and most reassuring.


    There are no other homeless, beggars, don''t worry about them having bad thoughts about their brothers. And tonight, there are warm quilts and blankets to wrap the two of them, instead of living under the bridge as before, without quilts and blankets, behind the icy wall, and the other three sides are howling cold wind.


    Yin Yin also sat down slowly, staring lovingly at the two sleeping little guys, recalling the information of this world.


    This time, the identity she wore was the mother of An Ze and An Rui.


    In the previous life, the original owner also suffered a car accident on that day. She protected the child for the first time, but she died.


    Two children were born prematurely, and when his younger brother, An Rui, was in the womb, he was diagnosed with mental insufficiency at birth due to the impact of a car accident, and his mind could only stay in childhood for a lifetime.


    The original owner died, and her husband Liang Yan married a new wife within a month.


    And that wife was Lin Shuangshuang, the woman who was hugged by her husband Liang Yan when the original owner had a car accident that day.


    The original owner was an orphan, but she had the ability. After graduating from university, she relied on her ability to work in a large private company, and became the deputy general manager with an annual salary of more than one million.


    Relying on his own ability, the original owner quickly bought a house, a car, and a lot of savings in City A.


    Such an original owner is a good marriage partner.


    Liang Yan was the original owner''s college classmate. When the original owner was still in college, he always pursued the original owner. The original owner devoted himself to study and career and had no interest in love, so he also rejected Liang Yan.


    But Liang Yan did not give up, and he chased him for several years.


    Later, the original owner gradually had a good impression of Liang Yan, so after a year of work, he married Liang Yan.


    Compared with the original owner who was a golden collar and an annual salary of more than one million, Liang Yan seemed much more ordinary, but Liang Yan was good-looking, gentle and gentle, and was gentle and considerate to the original owner.


    The original owner does not need her husband to earn money to support the family, so there are not many requirements for her husband.


    Before the two were married, the original owner and Liang Yan made it clear that he planned to achieve success in his career first and then have children.


    Liang Yan agreed, married for a few years, and did not urge the original owner.


    The original owner was not pregnant until the original owner was 27 years old.


    Although the original owner focused on his career at the very beginning, when he wanted a child, he put his career aside for the time being, and focused all his attention on the nurturing of the child.


    But in that year, Liang Yan had a rise in his career and was often unable to go home to take care of his pregnant wife.


    The original owner can also understand, so many times the original owner does the prenatal check-up, arranging the baby room, buying clothes and toys for the child.

 Chapter 1336： Dependent twin brothers (18)

    Chapter 1336 Twin brothers who depend on each other (18)


    But what the original owner didn''t expect was that Liang Yan had already cheated.


    To be precise, Liang Yan is a restless person. Before he set his eyes on the original owner, his girlfriends changed one by one. His family was ordinary, and he kept eating soft with his girlfriend by relying on his face. meal.


    Liang Yan has a bad personality, but he has a strong ability to observe or see people.


    As soon as he came into contact with the original owner, he knew that the original owner was strong in career, but slow and pure in emotion.


    In addition, the original owner was good-looking, so the original owner became Liang Yan''s object to eat soft rice.


    After , the original owner''s repeated rejections also aroused the rebellious psychology of Liang Yan, who has always been successful in hunting for beauty.


    But after several years of pursuit, he finally won the original owner. Of course, during this period, he had had relationships with other women, but these things were relatively secret, and the original owner did not know.


    In the original owner, Liang Yan is a man who is pure, gentle, considerate and infatuated.


    And Liang Yan''s promiscuity has not subsided after marriage.


    The year the original owner was pregnant, Lin Shuangshuang was with Liang Yan.


    Lin Shuangshuang used to be Liang Yan''s high school classmate and Liang Yan''s dream lover in high school. Unfortunately, Lin Shuangshuang married early.


    I just didn''t expect that the two would meet in a restaurant many years later.


    That time, Lin Shuangshuang was insulted by her in-laws and husband because she could not have children, and was rescued by Liang Yan later.


    Not long after, Lin Shuangshuang was forced to divorce her wealthy husband.


    When she was in a bad mood, she thought of Liang Yan, so she made an appointment with Liang Yan to drink at the bar. After getting drunk, the two fell in love with each other and finally got together.


    After , the two were often together.


    Lin Shuangshuang began to think about Liang Yan after finding out the original owner''s net worth, and Liang Yan originally regarded Lin Shuangshuang as his dream lover, so Liang Yan promised her that he would divorce the original owner and marry Lin Shuangshuang.


    At that time, Liang Yan''s heart was all on Lin Shuangshuang, and naturally he would not care about the original owner who was pregnant. At first, Liang Yan only had coveted beauty and a sense of conquest for the original owner. After marriage, he will get everything. After that, he lost interest in the original owner. Any company''s overtime career rise is Liang Yan''s excuse.


    And God seems to be extraordinarily unfair to the original owner.


    Then the original owner saw Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang together, and then the original owner had a car accident.


    Liang Yan and Liang Shuangshuang were actually standing opposite the original owner when he had a car accident. They saw the image of the original owner covered in blood, but they chose to leave and turned a blind eye until the police called Liang Yan, and Liang Yan went to the hospital.


    Liang Yan doesn''t care whether the original owner is alive or dead, or to be precise, he hopes that the original owner will die with the child in his womb, so that he can get all the property of the original owner and will no longer have any with the original owner. involve.


    However, under the protection of the original owner, An Ze and An Rui, two strong little beings, survived.


    Liang Yan naturally had no way to deny the two children, so he could only take them back in the end, but he didn''t like the two children in his heart, especially An Rui, who was diagnosed with mental insufficiency at birth.


    Liang Yan chose to reconcile before the driver of the truck that caused the accident came to the door. In the end, the driver compensated one million yuan, and the one million yuan was naturally taken by Liang Yan.


    A month later, Liang Yan married Lin Shuangshuang into the house.

 Chapter 1337： Dependent twin brothers (19)

    Chapter 1337 Twin brothers who depend on each other (19)


    Lin Shuangshuang was already pregnant at that time.


    An Ze and An Rui were left to the nanny to take care of them. Of course, they would not give the two children anything good, but they just kept them from starving to death.


    The property of the original owner was divided by Lin Shuangshuang and Liang Yan, but her two children were not treated well.


    Lin Shuangshuang used An Rui''s lack of mind and was a fool. When he was one year old, he was locked in a small, dark attic, and he was not allowed to go out. Go and bully An Rui.


    Only An Ze, the elder brother, and the nanny aunt still miss him.


    In the beginning, An Rui, who was locked in the attic, was thinking about bringing him meals and adding clothes. Later, the nanny was fired, and the three-year-old Anze took on the responsibility of taking care of his younger brother.


    It can be said that without Auntie Nanny and An Ze, An Rui would probably have died long ago.


    And Anze, his life is not easy.


    In addition to taking care of his younger brother, he also has to do housework every day.


    In the Liang family, there are actually other nanny who take care of Lin Shuangshuang and An Qi, but they seem to be happy to bully and torture An Ze.


    Most of the work that was supposed to be done by the nanny was pushed to Anze.


    Since the age of three, Anze needs to do laundry, sweep and mop floors


    In the beginning, Anze couldn¡¯t do it, his clothes were not clean, and he accidentally knocked over the bucket when mopping the floor. Every time he was beaten by Lin Shuangshuang with a feather duster.


    If you lift Anze''s clothes at this time, you will definitely see the scars under the clothes.


    At the very beginning, Anze wanted to ask his father, Liang Yan, for help, but Liang Yan turned a blind eye and handed over their two brothers to Lin Shuangshuang.


    And this time, the two brothers will appear in City B, and it is Lin Shuangshuang who is unwilling to keep them.


    Originally, Lin Shuangshuang raised them for pleasure in torture, but now Lin Shuangshuang was tired of it and thought of abandoning their brothers.


    She tested Liang Yan beforehand. After all, Liang Yan was also the blood father of An Ze and An Rui.


    But Liang Yan didn''t care.


    Liang Yan cheated on her marriage with Lin Shuangshuang for a year.


    After Lin Shuangshuang found out, he made trouble once, and then he didn''t care about Liang Yan anymore.


    Although Liang Yan can''t control his bottom, he still has some feelings for Lin Shuangshuang. Because of his cheating, he is also guilty of Lin Shuangshuang, so except for the matter of finding a woman, he listens to Lin Shuangshuang for everything else.


    Liang Yan didn''t care about An Ze and An Rui, nor would he care what Lin Shuangshuang would do.


    So, just one night, Lin Shuangshuang gave sleeping pills to the two children, and then gave the children to someone he knew and asked him to throw away An Ze and An Rui.


    Originally, Lin Shuangshuang planned to sell her two children, but she was still a little afraid that the police would find out, so it would be best to throw them away. Even if they were found later, if someone asked, it could be said that they were naughty and playful. Run out and she''ll be fine.


    So, the person Lin Shuangshuang looked for threw An Ze and An Rui to the outskirts of City B, a relatively desolate and remote place for them to fend for themselves.


    After thinking about coming over, An Ze and An Rui found themselves in an unfamiliar place, where there was no village, no shop, and no people.


    If it hadn''t happened that some ALICE pals passed by and brought them into City B, perhaps the two of them would have died silently as Lin Shuangshuang intended.

 Chapter 1338： Dependent twin brothers (20)

    Chapter 1338 Twin brothers who depend on each other (20)


    Anze knew the police station.


    He saw on TV that when he encountered difficulties, he wanted to find the police uncle, but this time he entered City B and he did not look for it.


    Because when he was in the Liang family, he realized that Lin Shuangshuang, his stepmother, and Liang Yan, his father, treated him and his younger brother wrong.


    So, An Ze secretly went out to call the police, but in return, only the police reprimanded Lin Shuangshuang and Liang Yanshen, and they took him back.


    Lin Shuangshuang beat him, and locked him in the attic, together with Rui Rui, starved for two days and two nights.


    Later, An Ze was still unwilling and went to another police station to report to the police, but the result was still the same. That time, Lin Shuangshuang was very angry. She did not hit him, but Rui Rui, because she knew that for An Ze In other words, Rui Rui''s younger brother is the most important.


    After , Anze completely stopped looking for the police.


    Because he felt that what was said on TV was a lie, and it was useless to call the police.


    So, after being abandoned to City B, Anze did not go to the police.


    Of course, Anze didn''t know there were places like orphanages and welfare homes. He could only take his younger brother and two people to live with each other in an unfamiliar city, wandering around.


    As for the original owner, in her previous life, she was reluctant to bear her two children when she died. When she encountered a car accident, the original owner''s first reaction was to protect the children. Before her death, she did not want to betray her Liang Yan, and only thought of her death. What to do with the two children, Liang Yan will definitely not treat them kindly.


    Because of this kind of motherly love, the original owner was unable to reincarnate after his death, and the soul remained with the two children, but at that time, the original owner was not conscious, and the whole ghost was chaotic. Protecting the two children and never leaving.


    After the two children were abandoned to City B, the original owner also came here wandering.


    After arriving in City B, the original owner became conscious.


    But neither An Ze nor An Rui could see her.


    In addition to being by the side of the two children, the original owner could not reach them, let alone help them. Even if she became a ghost, the original owner was very weak. Probably had to leave early.


    But after the original owner became conscious, what she saw was that the two children had been suffering all the time.


    After the two children arrived in City B, they starved and froze, leaving the root of the disease in their bodies. An Rui was kidnapped by human traffickers. He was first bought by a family in the mountains. Later, he was found to be mentally ill and sold him to a black clinic.


    By the time An Ze found An Rui, An Rui was covered in blood and died on the operating table.


    As for An Ze, his legs were abruptly amputated, his eyes were gouged out, his voice hoarse, and he was controlled by them to beg on the streets.


    An Ze wanted to ask for help and even to die, but it didn''t work.


    Until the last time, when I was walking over a bridge, I jumped off the bridge, fell into the water and died.


    And all this, the original owner, who is a ghost, saw it all, but she was powerless and could only watch her children suffer persecution.


    In the end, the police confirmed An Ze''s identity and asked Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang to pick up the body.


    Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang even scolded the deceased children, saying that they were naughty and only ran away from home because of their playfulness.


    The police could not find evidence that Liang Yan and Liang Yan abandoned their children, so they could only believe their words.


    And after Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang brought An Ze''s body back, they felt unlucky and cremated hastily without even a single sacrifice.


    It was also the tragic deaths of the two children, as well as the cold-blooded ruthlessness of Lin Shuangshuang and Liang Yan, that led to the blackening of the original owner.

 Chapter 1339： Dependent twin brothers (21)

    Chapter 1339 Twin brothers who depend on each other (21)


    The original owner who became a Specter immediately sought revenge for those who had hurt An Ze and An Rui, and also successfully killed some wicked people.


    But Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang didn''t know where they found the monk, and with a few words, the monk deceived the monk to disperse the soul of the original owner.


    It was not until later that the monk knew that he had been deceived by Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang, and the original cause and effect were on them.


    So the monk gave up his cultivation in exchange for the bedside mother-in-law Yin Yin to protect the two children in this life, and in exchange for Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang to die.


    But no matter what, the original owner, who only wanted to protect his child, disappeared forever between heaven and earth, and she no longer exists.


    A city hotel.


    The man suddenly woke up from a nightmare, sweating profusely, and fear remained in his eyes.


    The woman next to was awakened and sat up.


    "Brother Yan, what''s wrong?" The woman''s voice was delicate.


    The man said nothing.


    The woman gave an "ah" in pain and asked, "Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Shut up." The man said.


    The moonlight reflected the man''s slightly vain and pale handsome face.


    is Liang Yan.


    Liang Yan just had a nightmare about Yin Yin, the ex-wife who died six years ago.


    That woman turned into a ghost and came to seek revenge for him, saying that he married her but cheated on him, that he, as a father, did not treat her two children well, causing her two children to die miserably.


    The female ghost''s grim face and fierce appearance really frightened Liang Yan.


    At this time, he could only vent his fears by doing something else.


    In the darkness, the fear in Liang Yan''s eyes slowly turned to sarcasm.


    Dream is just a dream.


    He did not believe that the woman would turn into a ghost and come to him.


    It wasn''t him who killed her.


    As for the two children, they were also lost by Lin Shuangshuang.


    Liang Yan does not believe that Yin Yin will become a ghost.


    If Yin Yin really turned into a ghost, he should have come to him and Lin Shuangshuang six years ago, but in fact, for six years, he never dreamed of Yin Yin once.


    Liang Yan just thought it was because he was under too much pressure recently.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yan felt a lot more relaxed, pressing down on the wine saleswoman under him, in high spirits.


    ¡­


    When the two children were asleep, Yin Yin sat next to him and practiced.


    Now her soul is very weak, she can''t get in touch with two children at all, let alone seek revenge from the wicked.


    Therefore, the top priority is to cultivate and make one''s own abilities stronger.


    In this respect, Yin Yin, the mother-in-law at the bedside, has it.


    As for this unfinished building, there was indeed a ghost before, but when Yin Yin just approached, she left and probably will never come back. After all, although Yin Yin''s soul is weak now, she has strong mental strength and kills people. No, but killing ghosts is easy.


    Such a practice lasted all night, until dawn, when the two children woke up.


    A new day started again. The two children went out to buy breakfast and started a day of picking up waste.


    Because of Yin Yin''s help, the next two children can always pick up better things, and the money for selling scraps is more, Anze is also willing to feed himself and his younger brother.


    Anze thinks this unfinished building is a good place to live, and plans to "settlement" here with his younger brother.


    But he was afraid that one day the master would come back.

 Chapter 1340： Dependent twin brothers (22)

    Chapter 1340 Twin brothers who depend on each other (22)


    For a few days after , no one else came to the unfinished building.


    Anze specifically asked an old grandfather.


    Only learned from the old grandfather the reason why the unfinished building became the unfinished building.


    When he learned that there might be ghosts inside, An Ze''s face was a little pale.


    He has never seen a ghost, but he heard that ghosts are very scary things.


    The old man said that the ghost in the unfinished building once made some people die or bad luck.


    Anze was a little afraid that he and his younger brother would die if they stayed inside.


    Yes, the unfinished building is indeed the best place he and his brother can find to live.


    An Ze thought to himself, he and his younger brother should still live there. If the ghost comes back and wants to drive them away, he and his younger brother will leave again.


    A six-year-old child actually doesn''t have much concept of "ghost", after all, he has never come into contact with it.


    So, An Ze still lived in the unfinished building with his younger brother, and after two days of initial fear, he forgot about the possibility of ghosts in the unfinished building.


    After , An Ze began to move the things he picked up and bought back to the unfinished building little by little, as if he and An Rui were here to store things.


    Yin Yin has always been by the side of the two children, and her cultivation has continued, but at present only An Rui can see her.


    Because of the existence of Yin Yin''s mother, An Rui, who was originally sensitive and uneasy, gradually became more courageous, and her personality gradually became cheerful.


    Originally, Yin Yin wanted to tell Anze about her existence.


    She wanted the well-behaved and sensible An Ze to know that even though he couldn''t see his mother, her mother was always by their side.


    Only, she seems to be restricted.


    No matter how obviously she and An Rui reminded her, An Ze failed to realize Yin Yin''s existence.


    Yin Yin had no choice but to give up and choose to continue practicing. When her soul was solidified to a certain extent, An Ze would definitely be able to see her.


    More than two months have passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the beginning, the two children had just arrived in City B, which was more than November in the solar calendar. Now more than two months have passed, and it is almost February.


    Converted to the lunar calendar, it is already more than December, and it is almost the New Year.


    In the past two months, because of the good food, the two children gradually grew meat, and they often ate better than when they were in the Liang family.


    After all, in the Liang family, An Ze and An Rui ate what was left over from Lin Shuangshuang and An Qi, and basically there was no meat. Sometimes they were even ordered not to eat. After that, he had to wash the dishes three times a day. There was a dishwasher, but Lin Shuangshuang was happy to watch An Ze do these housework. If An Ze accidentally broke the bowl, he would be beaten.


    Many times, An Ze felt that his life with his younger brother in this unfinished building was much better than that in the so-called home.


    Yin Yin felt very sad whenever she heard An Ze''s emotion.


    How cruel and abused are the days, so that a six-year-old child thinks that it is better to live in a strange city than to live in "home".


    In the evening, An Ze and An Rui would occasionally be in the room of the unfinished building, turning on their flashlights and reading fairy tale books.


    During the day, they need to pick up waste, and they don¡¯t have time, so they only have to watch it at night before they sleep.


    Fairy tale books are novel to them. Although they are illiterate, they can understand the colorful patterns inside.

 Chapter 1341： Dependent twin brothers (23)

    Chapter 1341 Twin brothers who depend on each other (23)


    Every time, the two children watched with relish, and the two little heads were still discussing together, their words were immature but innocent.


    For more than two months, they have already turned over several fairy tale books many times, but they still enjoy it.


    It''s like, if they flip through it more and look at the pictures on it for a while, it means that they read books like other children.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, An Ze has a wish, he wants to buy a new set of clothes for his brother.


    Now, they are still wearing clothes picked up from the garbage, but not the original one.


    Now, they have accumulated several pieces of clothes and pants, which are old but also replaceable.


    After temporarily solving the problem of food and clothing, Anze also paid attention to the hygiene of himself and his younger brother.


    Washes face, brushes teeth, takes bath.


    Anze also bought a bucket specially.


    Cold water is used in public toilets.


    Hot water is taken to the hospital.


    Because they couldn''t get so much hot water, they couldn''t take a shower, so they could only wipe their bodies with a damp cloth. For that matter, they had to be wiped every few days.


    But the naked eye can see that the two children are clean.


    An Ze wants to buy An Rui a new dress.


    Actually, in the Liang family before, they didn''t wear new clothes for six years.


    is not wearing An Qi''s old clothes, or Liang Yan''s father''s spacious old clothes,


    Anze has always heard that one must wear new clothes during Chinese New Year, so that the new year will be better.


    However, there is still not much money on him.


    Although they picked up a lot of waste during this time and exchanged a lot of money, they all used it to buy food and use.


    An Ze was a little worried.


    Yin Yin knew An Ze''s wish and was thinking of a way.


    On this day, when An Ze and An Rui were picking up scraps, Yin Yin also let out wisps of yin to help them find scraps.


    But in a corner, he saw a gray cloth bag the size of an adult''s palm.


    The cloth bag is very inconspicuous and is left in the corner.


    Yin Yin didn''t pay attention to it, but saw that there seemed to be a one hundred yuan bill outside the cloth bag.


    One hundred dollars!


    Yin Yin''s eyes lit up, for the two little guys, how much waste would it take to pick up a hundred yuan in exchange for it? With this hundred yuan, Anze could buy new clothes as he wished.


    Although is not quite right, Yin Yin still wants the two children to pick up the hundred dollars.


    Their lives are too hard.


    "Rui Rui, take your brother with your mother. There is money there." Yin Yin said to An Rui.


    money! ?


    Xiao Anrui knows money.


    To talk about this period of wandering, what An Rui impressed the most was money.


    With money, he and his brother would not be hungry and could buy other things.


    So, An Rui immediately pulled Anze''s sleeve, and said with milk, "Brother, go over there."


    "it is good."


    Anze discovered very early that his younger brother seemed to be lucky and could always take him to find good things.


    Although the younger brother said it was from his mother, Anze knew that his mother was not there at all.


    Sometimes, An Ze was still a little scared, afraid that his brother was sick, so he felt that his mother was by their side and talked to him.


    Led by Yin Yin, the two little guys came to the corner and saw the cloth bag and a hundred dollars.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about the cloth bag, what she cared about was the one hundred dollars.

 Chapter 1342： Dependent twin brothers (24)

    Chapter 1342 Twin brothers who depend on each other (24)


    I never thought about it, but Anze picked up the cloth bag and opened it, but found that there was still a lot of money in it.


    But the money in there is loose money, there are coins of one dollar, five dollars, ten dollars, twenty dollars...


    Although it is loose money, it is quite a dozen.


    "Brother, we have money." After observing for a while, An Rui knew money.


    The little guy is ignorant and simple-minded. At this time, he is happy because he has money.


    He doesn''t have any idea that picking up money is bad, after all, they can pick up scraps to exchange for money.


    Just when Yin Yin thought that the two children would happily take the money to buy things.


    Anze wrinkled his face while holding the small cloth bag.


    He was silent for a while, with a tangled, struggling expression on his little face, very serious, then he seemed to finally figure it out, and said to An Rui, "Rui Rui, we can''t take this money."


    An Rui didn''t understand and said, "Yes, rich, buns, rice and meat..."


    An Ze shook his head: "We can''t have it, it''s someone else''s, we have to give it back to others."


    An Rui was stunned for a moment, and seemed to see that his brother really wouldn''t take the money. He was puzzled and a little anxious. Tears filled his eyes, and he asked in a low voice, "Why?"


    An Ze thought for a while, and gave An Rui a metaphor: "Rui Rui, you think, every day we pick up things to sell, and we exchange money, right? Because with money, we can buy food and use it. Then What if one day we accidentally lost all our money?"


    An Rui was stunned, his round eyes widened, and he hurriedly said, "Don''t lose it."


    Without money, Rui Rui and his brother would go hungry.


    He didn''t want him and his brother to go hungry.


    "Yes, we are afraid of losing the money. If we lose it, we can''t buy anything to eat or use. It''s the same for others. If we don''t return the money to that person, that person will also be lost. Let''s eat." An Ze explained the truth to his younger brother in a tender voice, and he believed that Rui Rui could understand it.


    An Rui was a little surprised after listening to An Ze''s words: "He will be hungry without money, Ruirui doesn''t want him to be hungry, it will hurt when hungry. An Rui doesn''t want money anymore."


    An Ze smiled and touched his brother''s little head: "Rui Rui is really good. Then let''s wait here for that person to come find him."


    "it is good."


    So, the two temporarily gave up picking up waste, Anzer pulled An Rui and sat down, waiting for the owner.


    Yin Yin looked at the two little guys who were sitting obediently waiting for the owner of the cloth bag, and felt a little warm in their hearts. Even though their life was so difficult, the two were still kind-hearted.


    A six-year-old child knows how to empathize at a young age and put himself in the shoes of others.


    Yin Yin is very proud of them.


    After a while, I saw a gray-haired grandmother in her 70s walking over crying, her eyes scanning the surroundings, as if she was looking for something.


    Beside her, there was an old grandfather who was about the same age as her, who was supporting her.


    The old grandmother choked and murmured: "What should I do, why is it gone?"


    "It''s all my fault, I confiscated it."


    "That''s what we saved after selling fruit for a month, to buy medicine for Tongtong."


    "What should I do if I don''t have the money to buy medicine for Tongtong? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    The old grandpa on the side was comforting her constantly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll look for it, maybe we''ll find it."


    "Don''t blame you, I should have come out with you today."


    "It''s okay, even if we can''t find it, we can think of other ways."


    Although the grandfather comforted the old wife so much, he was more anxious than the old wife. He was looking forward to finding the lost money. The granddaughter''s illness could not stop the medicine, and the money for the medicine depended on the old couple selling fruit. Accumulated little by little.

 Chapter 1343： Dependent twin brothers (25)

    Chapter 1343 Twin brothers who depend on each other (25)


    The old couple originally had a son, the son was a soldier, and later married Tongtong''s mother who was also a comrade-in-arms and gave birth to Tongtong.


    In the early stage of pregnancy, Tongtong suffered a heart attack from birth due to injuries on the mission, and needed to take medicine for a long time.


    It''s just that Tongtong''s parents sacrificed their lives when Tongtong was five years old, leaving behind the old couple and Tongtong.


    The old couple, the white-haired man, sent the black-haired man, heartbroken.


    But for their granddaughter Tongtong, they still chose to be strong.


    The sacrifice of his son and daughter-in-law brought him a pension, but he didn''t expect Tongtong''s heart disease to become more serious at the age of seven, requiring surgery.


    It is precisely because of this surgery that almost all the pensions have been spent.


    Fortunately, after the operation, Tongtong''s body has improved, so, Tongtong still needs to take expensive drugs every day.


    And the money to buy medicines comes from the old couple selling fruits.


    Because Tongtong''s grandfather is good at growing fruits, he contracted a small orchard, and they would pick fruits and sell them on the street every day.


    Although the money earned is not much, it is enough for the old couple to live and buy medicine for Tongtong.


    This time, they saved up a month''s worth of fruit to sell. They were going to take it to the hospital to buy medicine, but the old grandmother lost it halfway.


    The old lady was very sad. As soon as she got home and the money was gone, she immediately fainted. When she woke up, she cried and found it all the way.


    In fact, they are already desperate in their hearts, how can they find the money that was lost outside.


    But if he can''t find money, he can''t buy medicine for Tongtong.


    The old grandmother wiped her tears, her body trembled, she almost fainted: "If I don''t have money to buy medicine and something happens to Tongtong, I won''t be alive."


    "Don''t say such depressing words." The old man reprimanded pretending to be serious, but he was actually equally uncomfortable inside.


    An Ze, who was obediently waiting for the owner of the cloth bag with his younger brother, heard the words of the two old people and immediately realized that they were the ones who lost the money.


    He didn''t think the two old men were deceiving people, but he felt that he took his brother''s hand and walked forward, asking, "Grandpa, grandma, did you lose your money?"


    The two old people didn''t understand why the two children suddenly came up to ask, but they nodded subconsciously.


    Anze opened the zipper of the schoolbag, took out the cloth bag from the inside, and handed it to the two old people: "This is what my brother and I just picked up here. It should be the money you lost and give it back to you."


    When the old grandmother saw the cloth bag, she was stunned, her hands and feet trembled slightly, she grabbed her wife''s hand, and said excitedly: "Old man, this, this is our cloth bag."


    "This is the money we lost." The old man also raised his voice.


    Anze shoved the cloth bag into the old grandma''s hand: "Grandma, this is your money, I''ll give it back to you."


    The old grandmother trembled and held the lost and found cloth bag, and the tears couldn''t help falling, but this time she was crying with joy: "It''s great, it''s great, I found it, I really found it."


    The old man also had red eyes, don''t turn his head to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s the cloth bag you picked up, thank you, thank you very much." The grandmother held Anze''s hand excitedly, and was reluctant to let go.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, you have to keep this money in the future and don''t lose it." An Ze warned with a serious face, but his face was immature and his voice was immature. No matter how serious he looked, he was cute.


    Anze remembered that the old grandmother said just now that the money was going to be used to buy medicine.

 Chapter 1344： Dependent twin brothers (26)

    Chapter 1344 Twin brothers who depend on each other (26)


    Anze knew that people had to take medicine when they were sick.


    For Anze, death is a very scary thing, because he and Ruirui''s mother just left them because they died, and there is no way to return to them.


    "Yes, yes, the little doll is right, we have to collect the money."


    The two old people put the money away properly, so they asked An Ze and An Rui where their homes were, and they said they wanted to come to their parents and apologize in person.


    Anze''s eyes darkened when he heard the words of Mom and Dad. He pursed his lips and shook his head, "No, Ruirui and I are leaving."


    How could the two old men let An Ze and An Rui leave like this, they hurriedly stopped them, but they wanted to find out where their homes were and who their parents were.


    An Ze lowered his eyes and whispered: "We, our mother is gone, father, don''t want us anymore..."


    "what!?"


    An Ze asked Xiao Anrui to sit aside with his schoolbag in his arms, and then briefly explained to them the situation of himself and his younger brother in a low voice.


    "Damn, how can this father do this."


    "Can this still be called a father, this is a beast!"


    The old man''s surname is Lu. At this time, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu were angry when they heard that the mother of the two little guys died when they were born, and that the father married the stepmother and threw them to the strange city B. If they were here, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu would definitely go forward and tear Liang Yan apart.


    The wife had just died, and she remarried, and soon gave birth to a son. To say that there is nothing tricky about it, the two old people would not believe it.


    It¡¯s okay to find a stepmother for the children, but now they are so cruel to throw two six-year-old children into the strange city B, which is deliberately trying to force the two children to death.


    The two elderly people love their granddaughter Tongtong who has heart disease and is frail, and naturally likes other children too. Especially An Ze and An Rui returned the money they found.


    These are two good children, how could that god-killed man be willing to do so.


    Yin Yin has also been beside the two children. Hearing the old man''s words, his eyes are full of coldness. Liang Yan''s actions are not beasts.


    Tiger Poison still doesn''t eat children, but Liang Yan can even if Lin Shuangshuang throws An Ze and An Rui away, she doesn''t believe that Liang Yan would not know that the two children were lost and regretted the more fortunate and less fortunate.


    But it doesn''t matter, just let Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang relax for a while, and one day, she will go back and settle accounts one by one.


    "Old man, why don''t we call the police, such bad guys can''t be spared, and we can''t let two children wander like this." It''s not easy for adults to survive, let alone two six-year-old children.


    Grandma Lu just finished speaking, An Ze immediately turned pale and shook his head constantly: "Don''t call the police, don''t."


    Almost instantly, Anze remembered the abuse he suffered after he secretly went to the police.


    For a moment, he wanted to take his younger brother and run away immediately, for fear that the police would find him and bring him back to that terrifying home.


    Yes, for Anze, he and his younger brother are in City B, which is much better than their so-called home.


    Here, the younger brother does not need to be locked in the attic, and immediately follows him to see the outside world.


    Here, he has no unfinished housework, no need to be beaten or scolded.


    Grandpa Lu saw that An Ze''s situation was wrong, and quickly changed his words: "Good boy, don''t be afraid, grandpa and grandma won''t force you."

 Chapter 1345： Dependent twin brothers (27)

    Chapter 1345 Twin brothers who depend on each other (27)


    With the comfort of Grandpa Lu, Anze finally calmed down.


    "Little baby, can you tell Grandpa why you don''t want to call the police?" Grandpa Lu squatted down and touched the child''s head, Cang Lao''s voice was gentle.


    Anzebei bit her lip and was silent for a while, but she still told what happened before.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu then understood why An Ze was so resistant to calling the police.


    But it is really difficult for the police to intervene in such family issues.


    If what this little doll said is true, maybe the two brothers will be even worse when they go home, and they will definitely be abused when they go back, and they will even be killed when they go back.


    Thinking of this, they also gave up the idea of ??sending their two children home.


    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, how are you brothers doing?"


    Anze told them that he and his younger brother lived in an unfinished building.


    Grandma Lu sighed and said, "Your name is An Ze, and your brother''s name is Rui Rui, right? An Ze, why don''t you and Rui Rui come to our house for the Chinese New Year this year? We also have your sister Tongtong in our family, and Tongtong will definitely be willing to Make friends with you."


    The more Grandma Lu thought about it, the more she thought this was a good idea.


    She was really distressed when she watched the two children wandering alone outside during the Chinese New Year, especially the two children were so kind and well-behaved, if they hadn''t collected money, she wouldn''t know where to go to raise money to buy medicine for Tongtong .


    And because of physical reasons, Tongtong can''t go out to play, often stays at home, and can''t even go to school. It is also lonely, maybe a few children can be friends.


    "Grandma Lu, no need, my brother and I can do it..." An Ze hurriedly refused. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the two old people, it''s that they have nothing to do with Grandma Lu and Grandpa Lu, and they are still strangers. They are kind, but he can''t cause them any trouble.


    But the more Anze said that, the more distressed the two old men felt.


    "Anze, you should just ask you to go and see Tongtong. Tongtong can only stay at home because of her health. She is very lonely. I believe that if you go, she will be happy." Grandma Lu In another way of speaking, there was a hint of prayer in his eyes.


    An Ze thought of Rui Rui next to him. Rui Rui had been locked in the attic before. The attic only had a small window, and only through that small window could he see the outside.


    Many times, An Ze saw his younger brother leaning on tiptoe to look out on the wall, but the window was too high and he was too short. Even after he brought a stool to cushion it, he still couldn''t see the outside.


    My younger brother is curious about the outside world and longs for freedom. When An Ze left the attic many times, he would take An Ze''s shirt and ask carefully, "Brother, can you take Rui Rui out?"


    Rui Rui''s eager eyes softened his heart. He took Rui Rui out, but before he left the villa, he was seen by the stepmother who just came back.


    The stepmother did not beat him, but Ruirui.


    Later, no matter how much Rui Rui begged, he didn''t take him out again. Rui Rui stayed in the attic for several years.


    Probably thought of his younger brother in Tongtong, but Anze finally agreed.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu were very happy.


    Grandma Lu took Anze''s hand directly: "Go, child, we''ll go back now."


    Here, Grandpa Lu was going to An Rui''s hand, but was avoided by the latter.


    Little Anrui hid his little body behind his brother and held his hand tightly.


    Calvin, I will make up for the thousand words I owe tomorrow~

 Chapter 1346： Dependent twin brothers (28)

    Chapter 1346 Twin brothers who depend on each other (28)


    In addition to being afraid of strangers, An Rui has another reason for not holding hands with Grandpa Lu.


    Xiao Anrui looked in Yin Yin''s direction and whispered, "If you want to hold mom, you can''t let mom lose."


    During this time, Xiao An Rui has become accustomed to being held by his brother with one hand and holding his mother with the other.


    He has always kept in mind that he must hold his mother''s hand tightly, otherwise, if the mother is lost, it is very likely that he will never be able to find it again, and he and his brother will have no mother again.


    The little guy''s voice is soft and soft, his eyes are full of admiration, Yin Yin''s heart is unusually soft at this moment.


    She floated to An Rui''s side, holding his little hand.


    "Rui Rui can rest assured, my mother will always hold Rui Rui''s hand."


    Xiao Anrui showed a shy and happy smile, two sweet dimples on the corners of his lips, he was a cute little angel.


    Grandpa Lu also learned about Xiao Anrui''s situation from An Ze just now. He knew that he was sensitive, shy, and insecure. He also understood why Xiao Anrui didn''t let him hold hands.


    An Ze held his younger brother with one hand, while Grandma Lu held the other hand.


    Because of age, the old man''s hands are inevitably dry and wrinkled, not as soft as young people or children, but Anze feels unusually warm. That warmth flows into his heart like a warm current. I couldn''t help clenching the old man''s hand.


    ¡­


    The old man lives on the first floor of Tongzi Building with a small yard. The Tongzilou has been built for many years. The walls are mottled and fall off from time to time. There are graffiti in various colors on it. There are still morning glories in the corners of the walls, purple morning glories climbing up from the corners, and the vines are occasionally entwined.


    Grandpa Lu opened the door of the small yard and walked through the small yard. Inside was a house with two bedrooms and one living room. At this time, the door was open, and a nine-year-old girl was sitting on the pony, looking out of the small yard.


    Even wearing a down jacket, the little girl can still see that her body is thin, as if a gust of wind can blow her down, her face is pale, there is not much blood, and even her lips are faintly purple. This is a girl who is very fragile at first glance.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, you are back."


    "Hey, Tongtong, walk slowly, don''t get too excited, grandparents are here."


    Grandma Lu was frightened when she saw the little granddaughter who was about to walk quickly, so she rushed to run over. Speaking of which, Grandma Lu''s body is weaker than that of an old man with congenital heart disease. Tongtong is much better.


    Tongtong''s tender and delicate little face showed a shallow smile that couldn''t help but laugh, and the voice was soft and gentle: "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "You child, how can you go outside? What if the cold wind blows and you get sick." Grandma Lu babbled, and hurriedly brought her little granddaughter home, and asked the old man to bring An Ze and An Rui in.


    In fact, Grandma Lu''s worry is not without reason. The frail Tongtong is very easy to get sick in winter. Therefore, in winter, Tongtong basically does not go out. Take a walk in the yard.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, where did you go just now?"


    As soon as she entered the house, Grandma Lu went to boil hot water, sat on the sofa, and looked at the two little boys who followed her grandparents and asked curiously.


    Actually, the reason why Tongtong sat at the door was also waiting for her grandparents to come back.


    Before , she saw that her grandparents were not looking right, anxious and anxious.

 Chapter 1347： Dependent twin brothers (29)

    Chapter 1347 Twin brothers who depend on each other (29)


    After , the two old people hurried out together again, Tongtong was very worried, and intuitively told her that something bad must have happened.


    But she couldn''t follow her, so she could only wait at the door. The grandparents simply came back, and she didn''t seem to have any worries before. She just looked at An Ze and An Rui curiously. Why did the grandparents bring them? The two little boys are back?


    "Tongtong, this time we really want to thank Anze and Ruirui..." Grandpa Lu introduced the two little guys to his granddaughter, and then talked about the loss of money.


    Tongtong realized that the reason why grandparents were so anxious before was because the money was accidentally lost.


    Although Tongtong is young, she is very precocious because of the early death of her parents, her frail body and the two elderly people who depend on each other. She knows what it means to them if the money is lost.


    It is precisely because of this that she sincerely thanks Anze and Anrui.


    Tongtong got up and walked in front of the two of them, with a gentle smile on the corners of his lips: "Hello, my real name is Lu Huitong, my nickname is Tongtong, would you like to be my friend and play with me? ?"


    An Ze and An Rui were the first time they met children of the same age and wanted to be friends with them.


    Because they couldn''t go outside or go to school, the brothers An Ze and An Rui only had each other, and they had no friends or classmates to play with.


    An Ze remembered that An Qi always invited his classmates and friends to play at home, but when they came, An Ze had to go back to his room and was not allowed to come out.


    And across the door, An Ze can always hear laughter and laughter outside. In An Ze''s opinion, having friends and classmates can make people happy.


    And now, the girl in front of her wants to be friends with her and her younger brother.


    An Ze''s heart was beating, he was extremely nervous and excited.


    He, can he and Rui Rui also have friends?


    Looking at the smile on Tongtong''s face, An Ze couldn''t say anything to refuse, and stammered: "I, my name is An Ze, this is my brother An Rui."


    said, An Ze pulled his brother out from behind him and said, "Brother, this is Sister Tongtong."


    An Rui held his brother''s hand tightly, and his round eyes were full of clarity, like a newborn deer, and whispered, "Sister Tongtong."


    "You look exactly the same, so beautiful." Tongtong looked at them curiously and praised.


    An Ze lowered his head shyly, and Xiao An Rui also heard that the elder sister in front of him was praising him and his brother, and his defense against Tongtong was lowered.


    "Wow, there are dimples." Tongtong exclaimed again.


    Yin Yin was also very happy on the side. Which mother would be unhappy when they heard others praise their children, and the two little guys were really exquisite in appearance, that is, Liang Yan was blind and had a vicious mind. Will abandon them so ruthlessly.


    Tongtong immediately took out his toys and played with them.


    Those toys that Tongtong bought when she was young, some were bought by her parents before she died, and some were bought by her grandparents, but now, because of her financial constraints, even if her grandparents wanted to, Tongtong would not ask to buy toys. That''s what my grandparents worked hard to grow and sell. They saved up every cent to buy medicine for her.


    Even so, there are quite a few of these toys.

 Chapter 1348： Dependent twin brothers (30)

    Chapter 1348 Twin brothers who depend on each other (30)


    "Come on." Tongtong held one in each hand and sat on the blanket together.


    When they were first pulled by Tongtong, An Ze and An Rui were still a little uncomfortable, especially An Rui, who subconsciously wanted to struggle to get away, but he still didn''t struggle, and let Tongtong pull them and sit in front of some toys.


    These toys, there are Barbie dolls, toy guns, puzzles, building blocks, toy cars, Rubik¡¯s cubes¡­


    "Whatever you like to play, take whatever you want." Tongtong said.


    An Ze''s eyes fell on these toys. There are many toys in it, and An Qi has them, but An Qi won''t let him touch them.


    ''s soft eyes glanced at Tongtong, with the latter''s encouragement, An Ze picked up a blue car, which he held carefully, for fear of breaking it.


    He touched the car with bright eyes for a while, and tentatively put it on the ground. He remembered that An Qi used to put the car on the ground and let it run.


    Anze drove the toy car to slide on the ground with his hands, but he couldn''t make the toy car run by itself.


    An Ze was a little anxious and a little nervous, he, did he break the car.


    Tongtong looked at An Ze pursing her lips, her expression was very serious, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother An Ze, what''s wrong?"


    An Ze blushed with a delicate little face, tangled for a while, and said, "The car, the car can''t run, has it been damaged by me?"


    Tongtong immediately understood what he meant and said with a smile, "It''s not bad, just pull the little rope here."


    Anze discovered that there was a small rope hidden behind the toy car. He suddenly realized, was he going to pull here?


    He put the car on the ground again, pulled the small rope behind it, and the car started running automatically. Anze''s eyes lit up and excitedly said, "It, it really ran by itself."


    The excitement of a child cannot be concealed.


    An Rui also clapped his hands happily for his brother.


    Tongtong nodded and said, "Yes, it just ran like this."


    An Ze seemed to remember something, and his cheeks turned a little red again, and he was quite at a loss: "I, I have never played before." Because I have never played, I don''t know how to make the toy car run.


    This is the first time Anzai has touched something like a toy.


    Yin Yin''s heart was sour, she saw a trace of inferiority in An Ze''s shyness, he seemed a little afraid that Tongtong would look down on him.


    A six-year-old child should have a lot of toys and candies, but Anze didn''t even know how to play with the boy''s favorite toy car.


    The two children are really owed too much, many of them are not enjoyed in this grade, parental love, toys, candy, kindergarten, storybooks... None of these.


    The six-year-olds have endured too many responsibilities and burdens that their age group should not bear.


    In fact, the original owner had prepared a baby room for the two children early in the pregnancy, and there were more toys in it than the ones that Tongtong took out in front of him.


    It''s just that both the room and the toys were snatched away by An Qi.


    Tongtong didn''t look down on An Ze, but said, "It doesn''t matter, you can''t, I can teach you."


    An Ze''s somewhat dim eyes showed a light, and two small dimples appeared on his pursed lips, and asked in a low voice, "Yes, can you?"


    "certainly."


    The dimples at the corners of An Ze''s lips deepened a bit: "Thank you, Sister Tongtong."

 Chapter 1349： Dependent twin brothers (31)

    Chapter 1349 Twin brothers who depend on each other (31)


    "Brother, look, take a good look."


    An Rui is holding a doll in his hand, with long blond hair and a beautiful skirt, with sequins and fake crystals sticking to the skirt, sparkling and very beautiful.


    An Rui gently stroked his little hand, and said again: "Its clothes are beautiful."


    The doll''s clothes are clean and beautiful, which An Rui has never owned.


    Yin Yin''s throat choked.


    Children are always easy to grow in size. When they were young, they even had to change their clothes several times a year. They should have new clothes every year.


    But An Ze and An Rui are now six years old, and they have never had a new dress, so An Rui is very envious of the doll''s clean and new clothes.


    Yin Yin suddenly understood why An Ze wanted to buy a new dress for his brother this year.


    It wasn''t just a new outfit, but the joy they were missing that should have been the same as the other kids.


    Yin Yin squatted down, stroked An Rui''s hair, suppressed the choked throat in her throat, and said, "Rui Rui, in the future, mother will buy you and your brother new clothes." If there are any other children, she will supply them.


    An Rui''s eyes lit up, his round eyes were like a wave of clear lake water, and at this time there was a little bit of golden sunlight falling down, which was very beautiful and dazzling.


    An Rui remembered that his mother said that you should not talk to her in front of others, but he half covered his mouth with his small hand and said in a low voice, "Thank you, mother."


    "Come here, drink a cup of water to warm up your body."


    Grandma Lu brought water and handed it to a few little guys.


    They just came in from the outside, with cold wind and cold hands and feet, they are most suitable for drinking hot water.


    An Ze and An Rui held glasses in both hands and thanked Grandma Lu shyly.


    An Rui lowered his head and took a sip carefully, like a deer who only drinks water in a lake. After taking a sip, the little guy''s round eyes widened, his voice was soft, and he said in surprise, "Sweet, delicious ."


    Grandma Lu smiled, she added a few spoonfuls of milk powder to each cup.


    "Then drink more, if you still want to drink after drinking, grandma can pour it for you." Grandma Lu fondly touched An Rui''s little head, her eyes full of love.


    After , the two little guys played all the toys with Tongtong. They were very excited when they first came into contact with the toys. They didn''t react until Grandma Lu called them to eat.


    Anze was embarrassed to eat at Grandma Lu''s house with his brother, so he refused and planned to leave with his brother, but whether it was Grandma Lu, Grandpa Lu or Tongtong, they all strongly urged them to stay.


    Anze is not good at rejecting others. After they said that, he still stayed.


    This is the first time An Ze has eaten with his elders and peers. There is a hot meal on the dining table. From time to time, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu will add vegetables and meat to his and his younger brother''s bowls.


    This scene was something Anze had never experienced before. For some reason, at this moment, he wanted to cry inexplicably.


    In fact, he couldn''t hold it any longer, tears kept falling and dripping into the bowl.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry, come to grandma''s house for dinner more often in the future." Grandma Lu held Anze in her arms distressedly and comforted her softly.


    An Ze''s eyes were red, he suppressed the emotions in his heart, and choked: "I, I don''t cry."


    An Rui also came over and hugged his brother''s arm, with a worried look in his eyes, and a milky voice to soothe: "Brother don''t cry."

 Chapter 1350： Dependent twin brothers (32)

    Chapter 1350 Twin brothers who depend on each other (32)


    In An Rui''s view, he would cry only when he was unhappy. He didn''t want his brother to cry, and he didn''t want his brother to be unhappy.


    An Ze hurriedly pulled out a smile: "I don''t cry."


    He picked up a piece of braised pork from the bowl and put it in his mouth, chewed it carefully, narrowed his eyes, and said, "It''s delicious."


    Yin Yin watched the two little guys sit and eat with the Lu family, and her heart was very warm.


    The Lu family are good people. It is their luck that An Ze and An Rui can get such kind treatment in a strange city.


    After eating, An Ze took the initiative to ask to wash the dishes. Grandma Lu originally wanted to refuse, but thinking about it, Anze still did the washing. Otherwise, I am afraid that the little guy will be uneasy and will not dare to come over in the future.


    Anze went to wash the dishes happily.


    Grandma Lu watched the little guy do the dishes skillfully, didn''t look away, reached out and touched the corner of her eyes, this is a hard-working child.


    After washing the dishes, An Ze and An Rui were pulled by Tongtong to watch cartoons together.


    When An Ze was at Liang''s house, when An Qi was watching cartoons, he occasionally glanced at it, but he didn''t take a closer look, because An Qi wouldn''t let him watch it, and An Rui, who had been locked in the attic, even more so. No contact with TV.


    At this time, the two little guys were watching the cartoon on TV, their eyes were full of surprise, and their little cheeks were slightly flushed with excitement.


    After watching the cartoon, Anze wanted to take Ruirui back to the unfinished building.


    "Why don''t you stay with us tonight." Grandma Lu was still worried that her two six-year-old children were wandering outside.


    But this time, An Ze sternly refused.


    He and Ruirui have already played with toys, ate, and watched cartoons here. How can they live here again?


    An Ze''s attitude was very firm. In the end, Grandma Lu couldn''t beat him, and she didn''t force him to keep him, but Grandpa Lu insisted on sending them back.


    Originally, An Ze wanted to refuse. After all, it was night and Grandpa Lu was an old man. An Ze was worried, but Grandpa Lu and the others were also worried about An Ze and An Rui.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only after seven o''clock in the evening, and there are still so many people outside. You, Grandpa Lu, and I are healthy, what can happen to me. Besides, it''s not too far."


    In the end, Anze agreed to Grandpa Lu''s request.


    Grandpa Lu took a flashlight and walked with the two little guys on the road. At night after seven o''clock, there were indeed many people walking around outside, and the lights of the surrounding shops were also on. It was not until he reached the unfinished building that the light gradually gradually changed. When darkness falls, there are fewer people.


    Until we got to the unfinished building, it was completely dark and the surroundings were silent.


    In such an environment, adults may feel scared, let alone two six-year-old children.


    Grandpa Lu sent them into the room in the unfinished building. Looking at the things in the room, he was very sad.


    He moved his lips and tried several times to ask them to go back with him, but he still didn''t speak, because he knew that Anze would definitely not agree.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Lu." An Ze and Xiao Anrui waved goodbye to the old man together, "You must pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Okay, Grandpa knows, remember to come to celebrate the New Year together tomorrow." This is what they agreed, and tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve.


    "it is good."


    Grandpa Lu took the flashlight and left, walking a distance, he looked back, and in the dark unfinished building, only that room was shining brightly.


    Back at Lu''s house, Grandma Lu immediately asked about the situation of the two little guys.


    Grandpa Lu put away the flashlight and sighed: "The two children are having a hard time. Their father is really nothing."

 Chapter 1351： Dependent twin brothers (33)

    Chapter 1351 Twin brothers who depend on each other (33)


    Grandpa Lu told his wife and granddaughter about the living environment of the two children he saw in the unfinished building.


    Grandma Lu cursed after hearing it: "That man is really a black heart, Anze and Ruirui are his biological sons, they are not as good as beasts."


    Tongtong was silent. She was also sad about the current situation of An Ze''s younger brother and An Rui''s younger brother. Their father married their stepmother and didn''t want them anymore, and their biological mother died. Now the two brothers can only rely on each other.


    Tongtong used to regret that her parents died when she was so young, but now compared to An Ze and An Rui, she is actually much luckier because she still has grandparents who love him so much. .


    "Grandpa and Grandma, tomorrow we must make more delicious food for An Ze''s brother and An Rui''s brother." Tongtong said.


    "Tongtong don''t worry, this grandma knows."


    -


    The unfinished building, the two little guys haven''t slept yet, they are lying on the blanket, covered with a quilt, surrounded by pitch black, two little heads together, talking in a low voice.


    "Brother, Rui Rui is so happy today."


    "Is it because you went to Sister Tongtong''s house?


    "Well, Rui Rui played with toys, ate meat, and watched nice cartoons. Rui Rui was very happy."


    "Rui Rui rest assured, my brother will buy these for you in the future."


    "I want to play for my brother too."


    "Okay, let''s play together."


    The voices of the two little guys are very cheerful, especially Xiao An Rui, he is very interested in cartoons, chatting about the content inside, and occasionally his little hands will stick out of the quilt to gesture, and his crisp smile lingers in the dark and silent room. Voice.


    "Rui Rui, let''s go to bed early, we have to go to Sister Tongtong''s house tomorrow." An Ze yawned after he didn''t know how long he talked.


    "Okay." Xiao Anrui replied obediently.


    Anze was probably really sleepy, and fell asleep shortly after speaking.


    Only Xiao An Rui''s twinkling eyes were still shining. He looked at Yin Yin, who was sitting cross-legged beside him, and called softly, "Mom."


    Yin Yin smiled: "Mom is here."


    Whether at Lu''s house or back in the unfinished building, Yin Yin has always been by the side of the two little guys. Just now, she has been quietly listening to the two little guys biting their ears excitedly.


    Although she also wanted to communicate with them, it was a blessing to watch them quietly like this.


    Xiao An Rui stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his mother''s skirt. Although Yin Yin couldn''t touch it because he was in a soul body, he kept holding it. He leaned over, as if he was afraid that his sleeping brother would be caught Are you awake? In a very low voice: "Mom, Rui Rui is very happy today."


    Yin Yin touched his little head and said softly, "Well, mom knows."


    "Mom, my brother is also very happy. My brother secretly told Rui Rui that he finally has friends."


    Yes, the happiest thing for An Ze is not having something to eat, not watching cartoons, not playing with toys, but having a friend like Tongtong. This is the first time that no one has disliked him and won''t make fun of him except for his younger brother. him, but be friends with him.


    Yin Yin looked at Xiao An Rui''s clear eyes, and then looked at An Ze, who was sleeping peacefully beside him, the corners of his lips seemed to be slightly lifted, and her heart was touched again at this moment, she said, "Tongtong is my brother''s friend. , is also a friend of Rui Rui, my mother believes that you and your brother will have more good friends in the future."

 Chapter 1352： Dependent twin brothers (34)

    Chapter 1352 Twin brothers who depend on each other (34)


    "Really Mom?"


    "Really, mom won''t lie to Rui Rui."


    Xiao An Rui showed a soft smile: "Rui Rui believes in mother."


    "Well, okay, Rui Rui, it''s time for you to sleep."


    "it is good."


    Xiao Anrui closed his eyes obediently, only a few seconds later, he secretly opened them again. After seeing that his mother was still there, he finally felt relieved and closed his eyes again. This time he finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Yin Yin also started practicing again. Her soul body is gradually consolidating, and her abilities are getting stronger and stronger. She believes that An Ze will be able to see her soon.


    -


    The two little guys woke up to the morning.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, and they agreed to celebrate Chinese New Year at Lu''s house today.


    City B is used to eating dumplings during Chinese New Year.


    No, in the early morning, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu went to buy all kinds of ingredients for making dumplings.


    At this moment, Grandpa Lu was helping his wife roll out the dough, planning to make dumpling skins.


    "Grandpa, there is a phone." Tongtong came in with an old man''s cell phone.


    Only Grandpa Lu is using his mobile phone in the Lu family. He doesn''t use those smart phones.


    Grandpa Lu hurriedly washed his hands and took over the phone.


    "Hey, hello...yes, I''m...what, really?"


    Something seemed to be said on the other end of the phone. In an instant, Grandpa Lu became excited, and his eyes turned red in a short while.


    Grandma Lu was startled by her wife''s behavior, what happened?


    "Hey, okay, I''ll definitely go when I get there, thank you so much."


    The moment hung up the phone, Grandpa Lu''s tears fell on the spot.


    "Old man, what''s wrong, don''t scare me."


    Grandpa Lu looked at the worried boss and his little granddaughter, and said hurriedly: "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, it''s a good thing, just someone from our City B Cunai Charity Association called me..."


    Cunai Charity Association in City B has always accepted donations from the general public, and has always been committed to helping more people in need.


    They confirmed that the Lu family was a martyr''s family, and Tongtong, who suffered from congenital heart disease, was a child of a martyr. Because of physical reasons, he needed to take medicine for a long time. Therefore, after learning about this situation, they planned to send 100,000 yuan to the Lu family. block donations.


    "Old man, what they said is true? Well, this is not a liar, right?" Grandma Lu didn''t quite believe it, after all, this fact was too sudden


    And it¡¯s 100,000 yuan. For them who have been relying on selling fruit to make a living, 100,000 yuan is a lot of money. I don¡¯t know how many fruits they have to sell to earn 100,000 yuan.


    "No mistakes, no mistakes"


    In Grandpa Lu''s explanation, Grandma Lu and Tongtong learned that Grandpa Lu had registered with the Cun Ai Charity Association about the situation at home before, in order to hope to have the opportunity to receive a donation.


    Although Tongtong''s body doesn''t need to be operated on now, the family needs to take expensive drugs every day, which still makes the family very hard, and he is also afraid that if something happens to himself and his wife, what should Tongtong do, Tongtong is in this situation , is still so young, it is destined to be unable to make money.


    That''s why Grandpa Lu thought about going to the Cun Ai Charity Association to look for opportunities, hoping to get a sum of money, but he knew that the opportunity might not be big, and it had been half a year, and he couldn''t afford the work of the Cun Ai Charity Association today. When the staff called, he had long forgotten.

 Chapter 1353： Dependent twin brothers (35)

    Chapter 1353 Twin brothers who depend on each other (35)


    "So, can we really get a donation of 100,000 yuan?"


    "right."


    "Great, really great."


    Grandma Lu couldn''t hide her excitement any longer, and hugged Grandpa Lu directly and cried with joy.


    Tongtong also quietly turned her head away, and wiped the corner of her eye with her little hand.


    She has always known that grandpa and grandma are worried about her illness. Grandpa needs to work hard every day to feed fruit trees. He can''t be sloppy. I remember one year, because of the dry weather, the harvest of fruit trees was not very good, which also represented the money earned. It would be much less. She remembered that when she secretly went to the orchard that day, she saw her grandfather sitting under the fruit tree crying silently, but after returning home, he still smiled at her, leaving all his worries and troubles to himself.


    And grandma, no matter how cold or hot it is, she always insists on selling fruit every day. Because she has to shout, she often makes her voice hoarse.


    Last summer, because of unwell health, grandma was late when she went to set up the stall. The place was occupied by other vendors. Grandma had no choice but to go to a sunny place to sell fruit. It was extremely hot and hot, but grandma still did not choose to come back, because she knew that every cent she earned from selling fruit was the life-saving money for her little granddaughter. But it was so hot that day, even the air seemed to be burning, and in the end, grandma passed out from heat stroke.


    Tongtong knows that her grandparents love her very much, and she is really happy to have such good grandparents.


    Here, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu finally calmed down.


    Grandma Lu said: "Old man, you roll the dough, I''ll go out and do some errands."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Fine."


    Grandma Lu left the house, and after a while, An Ze and An Rui came to the door after breakfast.


    "You are finally here." Tongtong smiled and held the hands of the two of them and came in.


    She was very impressed with the two little guys, they had a great time yesterday.


    Anze also wanted to help when he saw that Grandpa Lu was rolling out the dough.


    "Go, go, children should go to play, grandpa can do it by himself, you are a six-year-old child with small arms and calves, what can you do, Tongtong, hurry up and take your brothers An Ze and An Rui to play ."


    "it is good."


    In the end, An Ze and An Rui were taken to watch cartoons by Tongtong.


    Compared with yesterday, the two of them are much more relaxed. They don''t sit still and don''t dare to speak. They are afraid of saying something wrong, causing trouble or making others angry. Now, they can discuss the plot with Tongtong. , The room was filled with the laughter and laughter of the three children.


    Until Grandma Lu came back.


    "Anze and Ruirui are here, you and Tongtong are here." Grandma Lu opened the bag she was carrying and took out the clothes inside.


    An Ze and An Rui were approached curiously by Tongtong.


    "Grandma, did you buy clothes?" Tongtong asked.


    "Yeah. Look, don''t you look good?" Grandma Lu bought three down jackets. One was bright red, which was bright in color but would not look clich¨¦. The other two, one light blue and one dark blue, were on top. Printed with cartoon patterns.


    When Yin Yin on the side of saw the old man take out these clothes, she immediately knew what she was thinking and was very moved.


    "These are New Year''s clothes for you. These are from Tongtong. These are from Anze and Ruirui."


    An Ze was already blinded when Grandma Lu handed the clothes to his arms.


    this, this is


    And the younger brother next to him also has one in his hand.

 Chapter 1354： Dependent twin brothers (36)

    Chapter 1354 Twin brothers who depend on each other (36)


    He was stunned.


    "Grandma Lu, this, this is for me and my brother?"


    "Yeah. Try it out, see if you like it or not, if the size fits."


    Anze immediately pushed the down jacket and said nervously, "Grandma Lu, we can''t have it."


    An Rui saw that his brother didn''t want clothes, but he didn''t dare to. Even if he liked the new and beautiful clothes, he reluctantly returned them.


    "Why don''t you, this is a New Year''s gift from your grandmother, it''s given by your elders, so accept it."


    Anze shook his head: "Clothes are expensive, we can''t have them."


    "Why not. If you and Rui Rui didn''t pick up my money yesterday, the money would never be recovered. Do you know how important that money is to grandma, grandma always wanted to thank you, so you just accept it. , and this clothes have already been bought and cannot be returned, and we don''t have a grandson to wear them, so you don''t want them, you can only throw them away." Grandma Lu deliberately frightened.


    When Anze heard that it was so beautiful, and the brand new clothes were about to be thrown away, he immediately became anxious: "You can''t throw it away."


    "Then you and Ruirui will accept it."


    Tongtong also took Anze''s hand: "Brother Anze, you and Rui Rui just accept it. Let''s wear new clothes together."


    An Ze pursed his lips and was silent, nodded in agreement.


    Grandma Lu was satisfied: "Come here, grandma will help you put it on."


    The clothes An Ze and An Rui were wearing were still the ones they picked up from the garbage dump before, but they fit a little better than the loose clothes they picked up in the city at the beginning. Knowing that they can''t stink, Anze will also wash the changed clothes after they have clothes that can be changed, so the clothes they are wearing are still quite clean and have no odor.


    The old cotton-padded jacket outside was taken off and replaced with a dark blue down jacket. The brand-new down jacket was very light, not as heavy as the cotton-padded jacket on the body. The down jacket wrapped the small body and blocked the cold outside.


    Both men''s down jackets have hats.


    Zipped the zipper of the down jacket, and put on the hat on the little guy, revealing only a clean and delicate face, and a pair of big clear eyes with a hint of joy and tension.


    "Good-looking." Grandma Lu praised.


    Then he picked up the light blue down jacket and put it on for An Rui.


    It is said that people rely on clothes, but no, the two children who were good-looking in the first place looked even better after wearing down jackets, and An Ze and An Rui looked exactly the same. at this time. They stand together, like little fairy children standing on the left and right under the seat of the Bodhisattva, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "Good, good, really good." Grandma Lu said several good words in a row, and the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    Grandma Lu felt that An Ze and An Rui were just like Xiao Fuxing to their Lu family. Otherwise, how could they find the money she lost and give it back to her, or else the Cun Ai Charity Association would stay there for half a year. Later, I will call and say that I can give them a donation of 100,000 yuan.


    Because they met An Ze and An Rui, two little lucky stars.


    Here, Tongtong also changed into a red down jacket, and took An Ze and An Rui to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there is a relatively large mirror.


    Both An Ze and An Rui saw themselves in the new clothes in the mirror.


    Xiao Anrui gently stroked the clothes he was wearing with his little hands, his eyes were like broken stars, and he said in a milky voice, "Brother, the new clothes look good, Ruirui likes them."

 Chapter 1355： Dependent twin brothers (37)

    Chapter 1355 Twin brothers who depend on each other (37)


    Yin Yin also praised: "Our family A Ze and Rui Rui look really good in these new clothes."


    Xiao An Rui, who heard her mother''s praise, was very happy, showing sweet dimples on the corners of her lips and smiling brightly, and although An Ze couldn''t hear Yin Yin''s words, she was also infected by his brother''s words.


    The down jacket on his body is light and warm at the same time. An Ze looked at himself in the mirror, his cheeks flushed slightly, and he added: "Well, it looks good."


    Such beautiful and brand-new clothes, Anze likes them very much.


    This is the first time he and An Rui have received a New Year''s gift in six years, and the first time he has put on new clothes. Anze is really happy and happy.


    When he turned around and led them out, An Ze lowered his head and quietly wiped his tears, then the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    -


    "Let''s make dumplings together." Grandpa Lu shouted.


    Two elderly people and three children sat around a table with dumpling wrappers and prepared fillings.


    It is a very happy thing for a family to make dumplings and eat dumplings together during Chinese New Year.


    Because Anze and Xiao Anrui were making dumplings for the first time, Anze didn''t know anything when they first started, and he was even more afraid that they would break the dumplings accidentally.


    "Don''t worry, grandma taught you that it''s not difficult to make dumplings, even if the dumplings are broken, it''s fine, grandma won''t blame you, when grandma made dumplings for the first time, many of them were broken, and then they were made well. "


    With Grandma Lu''s comfort, An Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Anrui didn''t think too much about it. He felt that making dumplings was very novel, and he followed his brother to learn it step by step.


    An Ze''s hands are very clever. Probably because he was forced to do housework since he was three years old, he did not break a dumpling. At the beginning, although he was a bit ugly because of his inexperience, the dumplings soon looked good and were round and bulging. Yes, white and fat, and looks cute.


    "An Ze is really amazing." Grandpa Lu praised.


    On the side of Xiao An Rui, he was a little bit in a hurry. Because the package was not good, he seemed a little anxious, and even the flour on the dumpling skin accidentally got on his face, turning into a little cat.


    "Rui Rui, don''t worry. Mom will teach you." Yin Yin gave gentle guidance.


    An Rui calmed down, and under Yin Yin''s guidance, he slowly wrapped the first dumpling.


    Looking at the dumplings in his hands, although a little ugly, but already formed, An Rui was very happy.


    Yin Yin: "Rui Rui is awesome."


    An Ze came to see his brother who was scrambling to help his brother, but he didn''t expect that he would wrap it up by himself afterwards.


    "Rui Rui is also amazing."


    Hearing the compliments from her mother and brother, An Rui subconsciously puffed out her small chest and was very proud.


    Rui Rui is not a fool, Rui Rui can also make dumplings.


    In the past, when he was in the Liang family, An Qi would often go to the attic to bully An Rui, and every time he would call him a little fool and say that he was locked in the attic to prevent An Rui''s stupidity from spreading to others.


    An Rui didn''t think he was stupid, but he still asked his brother uncertainly at that time.


    Brother told him that he was not stupid.


    An Rui believed his brother''s words.


    Look, others can make dumplings, Rui Rui can also make dumplings, Rui Rui is not a fool.


    When the dumplings were finished, Grandma Lu took the dumplings to cook.


    After cooking, I gave a big bowl to the little guys.


    Dumplings float up and down in the soup, exuding heat and aroma.


    Grandma Lu also took out the sauce she prepared and dipped it in dumplings.


    "Be careful not to get burned."

 Chapter 1356： Dependent twin brothers (38)

    Chapter 1356 Twin brothers who depend on each other (38)


    An Ze scooped up a fat dumpling with a spoon, waited for it to cool down, lowered his head and took a bite.


    The thin dumpling skin was bitten, revealing the filling and juice inside. Anze chewed it carefully. There was pork, horseshoe, and corn in the filling. It was crispy and delicious, and with the soup, it was even more fragrant.


    "It''s delicious." The little An Rui next to him had bulging cheeks and narrowed his beautiful eyes, like a squirrel holding a pine cone and eating enough, with a contented look on his brows and eyes.


    There was singing from the TV, and the singing bursts to welcome the New Year. Inside the house, a few people, old and young, sat around a table, eating dumplings and laughing. Even the cold wind outside the house could not dampen their enthusiasm. with joy.


    When eating dumplings, Xiao Anrui occasionally looked at Yin Yin and seemed to want to say something, but because there were not many people here, he could only swallow all the words.


    "What is Rui Rui thinking, hurry up to eat, or it will be cold later." Yin Yin said.


    Xiao An Rui nodded hurriedly, scooped up a dumpling with a spoon and stuffed it into his mouth, showing his mother a smile.


    -


    After eating the dumplings, Grandma Lu asked the children to watch TV. She was busy in the kitchen. Originally, An Ze wanted to help, but this time she sternly refused. The reason given was that she was afraid that An Ze''s new clothes would get dirty.


    "...Besides, it''s only a few bowls, it''s a big deal, hurry up and watch TV with your sister Tongtong."


    Finally, An Ze was pressed down on the blanket in front of the TV and sat down.


    Grandpa Lu went to the orchard. Grandma Lu was in the kitchen. Just after washing the dishes, she saw a small head sticking out outside the kitchen door. A light blue corner was exposed.


    "Who is outside, come in." Grandma Lu shouted.


    After a long while, the child poked out a small mind, and then revealed his entire small body.


    The child stood outside the kitchen, wearing a light blue down jacket, with a delicate face and tightly pursed lips. He looked at Grandma Lu with big eyes and hesitated to speak.


    He was holding a white hat with long bunny ears hanging down on either side. This was bought by An Ze for Xiao An Rui before. When they came over today, An Ze put it on his brother.


    "It''s Rui Rui, come in, do you have anything to do with grandma?"


    Under the warm greeting of Grandma Lu, Xiao An Rui walked into the kitchen with short legs, holding a rabbit hat in his hand, looking at Grandma Lu, feeling a little helpless because of his nervousness.


    After a while, he whispered, "Grandma, Rui Rui wants dumplings."


    It was probably the first time he had asked someone for something. He was a little embarrassed, and his delicate face turned red.


    He seemed to be afraid of Grandma Lu''s misunderstanding, and quickly added: "Rui Rui, Rui Rui can use a hat instead."


    My brother said that you can''t take other people''s things for nothing, so Rui Rui has to exchange things, but almost all the things they put on are picked up from the garbage heap, and he can''t exchange them, even if they are exchanged, others will not. will want.


    After thinking about it, the only thing that can be changed is this hat.


    Xiao Anrui likes this hat very much, because it was bought for him by his brother. He once said that he would wear it with his brother, but now he wants to exchange the hat for dumplings. He is really reluctant and feels sorry for his brother.


    He decided that he must pick up more bottles to sell in the future, and when he has money, he will go to Grandma Lu to buy the hat back.

 Chapter 1357： Dependent twin brothers (39)

    Chapter 1357 Twin brothers who depend on each other (39)


    "Rui Rui, didn''t you have enough to eat just now? It''s okay, grandma is still here. Why didn''t you say anything just now? Are you embarrassed? It''s okay, grandma will give you a few dumplings now." Grandma Lu only When Xiao An Rui was not full.


    Xiao Anrui shook his head hurriedly: "Rui Rui is full." He touched his belly with his little hand, and subconsciously stood up, indicating that his belly was really full.


    "Rui Rui wants to bring dumplings back." He whispered again embarrassedly.


    "Oh, that''s fine too." Grandma Lu felt that the child should want to take dumplings back to eat as a late-night snack.


    Grandma Lu didn''t feel anything, because they made a lot of dumplings today, and there are many more in the refrigerator.


    "Wait for your grandma to steam it for you, and bring it back later."


    "Thank you grandma, the hat, I''ll give you the hat." He touched the hat reluctantly and handed it to Grandma Lu.


    "You stupid boy, what are you doing, you''re taking a hat for it, it''s just a few dumplings." Grandma Lu naturally wouldn''t accept it, but Xiao Anrui was firm, and finally shoved the hat into Grandma Lu''s hand and ran away. .


    Grandma Lu was holding the milky white rabbit hat in her hand, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    She hasn''t returned it yet, and plans to give it to Anze when the two brothers are about to go back.


    -


    In the evening, after six o''clock, the sky was completely dark.


    Tongtong took out a small bundle of fairy sticks, which Grandpa Lu bought specially.


    B city is still very lively outside on New Year''s Eve. There are often children playing wildly outside, and Tongtong''s physical condition is destined to be unable to go out.


    So Grandpa Lu bought a fairy stick and came back to play with her. Because there are An Ze and An Rui this year, he bought more fairy sticks.


    "Brother An Ze, brother An Rui, come and play." Tongtong greeted.


    An Ze and An Rui were summoned and immediately surrounded.


    "what is this?"


    "It''s a fairy wand."


    "Fairy stick? Is it something that fairies use?" Anze asked stupidly.


    "Haha, it should be considered, it''s very beautiful, come, take one for each of you, and I''ll light it for you."


    Today, there are no matches, only lighters.


    Tongtong gave himself and Anze the fairy sticks in the hands of his brothers to the lighter one by one.


    The fairy stick lit up, sending out sparkling sparks, bright and splendid, illuminating a small piece of darkness.


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    Tongtong waved the fairy stick gently, and said happily: "Look, does it look like the fairy is casting magic?"


    Today, they just watched a cartoon with fairies. When the fairies cast magic, the fairy sticks in their hands will emit beautiful light.


    "Sister Tongtong is a fairy." Xiao Anrui praised without hesitation.


    "Well, it looks good." An Ze also agreed.


    "You guys play together too."


    Three children walking back and forth in the yard with fairy sticks, illuminating the small world and bringing a touch of colorful splendor.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu looked at the three children playing in the yard with smiles on their faces.


    Especially when they saw the joy on their little granddaughter''s face, they were full of relief, how long had it been since they saw Tongtong so happy.


    Tongtong is not yet ten years old, but her parents passed away early, and her frail body made her grow up early. She seldom cried, or even lost her temper.

 Chapter 1358： Dependent twin brothers (40)

    Chapter 1358 Twin brothers who depend on each other (40)


    She rarely sees the joys, sorrows and sorrows that belong to children.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu are very fond of their little granddaughter''s sensibleness. In fact, if possible, which child wants to be sensible and head home early, just like An Ze and Xiao Anrui, it is precisely because their biological mother died and their father did not want them, They were forced to be so sensible.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu are very fortunate that they brought An Ze and Xiao An Rui to the house, brought friends to their little granddaughter, and brought this belated joy to children.


    The yard is full of laughter, it is the childish voice of children and pure joy.


    After putting out the fairy sticks, they went to watch the Spring Festival Gala for a while, and An Ze and Xiao Anrui did not return to the unfinished building until about nine o''clock in the evening.


    Before leaving, Xiao Anrui quietly went to Grandma Lu to get steamed dumplings, and was not seen by Anze.


    The warm steamed dumplings were not placed in a transparent insulated lunch box for Grandma Lu. Xiao Anrui opened his down jacket, put the lunch box inside, and zipped it up, which was very cherished.


    Yin Yin, who was watching not far away, was a little puzzled, how could the little guy think of taking dumplings back? Do you think the dumplings are delicious and want to take them back for supper?


    Yin Yin thinks it shouldn''t. After all, Xiao Anrui really likes the rabbit hat, and he won''t give it to someone else for the sake of appetite.


    But Yin Yin didn''t change it right away, anyway, we''ll find out at night.


    Grandma Lu gave the hat to An Ze, and didn''t say much, only said that Xiao An Rui put it with her and asked An Ze to take it back.


    Anze didn''t think too much.


    This time, Grandpa Lu still sent them back to the unfinished building. He also left a small bag of fruit. Anze wanted to postpone it, but he could only accept it.


    "Brother, Ruirui go over there." As soon as he entered the unfinished building, Xiao Anrui pointed in one direction.


    "Okay, bring your flashlight and come back soon."


    Xiao Anrui pointed in the direction of the toilet in the unfinished building.


    A simple toilet has been built on the first floor of this unfinished building. The toilet pit inside can be used, but there is no water. The current water is still obtained by An Ze and An Rui from the public toilet.


    They lived in the unfinished building, where they usually went to the toilet. At this time, Anze only thought that Xiao Anrui was going to the toilet.


    Xiao An Rui obediently said hello and left, and before leaving, he whispered, "Mom come here."


    Yin Yin followed.


    In the house, although there is no flashlight, the moonlight outside the window still shines through the window, bringing a trace of light.


    Anze sat on the blanket, pulled open his schoolbag, and took out a photo from inside.


    In the photo, a woman in a bright yellow dress is smiling brightly in the flowery yard.


    An Ze rubbed the photo with his fingertips and muttered: "Mom, Ah Ze had a great time today, so happy, Mom, Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu and Sister Tongtong, they are all good people... Mom, you Look, doesn''t Azer''s new clothes look good..."


    The child rambled about what happened today, and the words were full of joy.


    "...Mom, my brother and I also made dumplings today. The dumplings are delicious, if only my mother could eat them. Mom, Aze misses you so much, do you want Aze and my brother. Mom, are you here? Will the New Year be celebrated in heaven too?"


    Finally, An Ze hugged the photo tightly in his arms, looked at the bright moon outside the window, and said softly, "Mom, happy new year."

 Chapter 1359： Dependent twin brothers (41)

    Chapter 1359 Twin brothers who depend on each other (41)


    Here, although Yin Yin followed Xiao An Rui out, he also left a touch of divine consciousness with An Ze.


    Almost as soon as Anze called her name, she knew it, and naturally she heard the little guy''s blessing.


    Yin Yin''s brows and eyes softened a bit.


    Mom''s Aze, Happy New Year, I hope you will be happy every day in the future.


    -


    "Mom, come here." Xiao Anrui beckoned Yin Yin to go over. Naturally, he didn''t go to the toilet. He came out to be alone with his mother.


    "Rui Rui, what are you doing?" Yin Yin asked.


    The little guy is mysterious.


    Xiao Anrui removed the zipper of the down jacket, carefully took out the insulated lunch box, held it in both hands, and handed it to Yin Yin.


    "Mom gives it."


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment: "Rui Rui, you..."


    "Mom, I''ll give you dumplings. Grandma said that if you eat dumplings in the new year, next year will be better. Mom will eat dumplings too."


    The little guy''s eyes are bright, clear and clean like spring water in a mountain stream, without a shred of dust.


    Yin Yin thought that An Rui exchanged her hat for dumplings for supper, but she didn''t think it was for her.


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for her mother, how could he be willing to replace the hat he cherished so much.


    No wonder Xiao Anrui would peek at her when she was eating dumplings. She thought, if she hadn''t said before that other people couldn''t talk to her, she would have been afraid that the little guy would have greeted her to eat dumplings together.


    Yin Yin only felt that her heart was soaked in warm honey, warm and sweet.


    Both An Ze and Xiao An Rui are her two most intimate little padded jackets.


    only¡­


    Yin Yin looked at the eagerness in the little guy''s eyes, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Rui Rui, Mom can''t eat."


    An Rui was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, yes, mother can''t eat.


    I remember that when my mother first appeared, An Rui often wanted to share her rations with her mother, but her mother said that she could not eat.


    He, he forgot today, he just thought that he and his brother had dumplings to eat, the dumplings were delicious, and he also wanted to bring them to his mother.


    "Mom, what, then?"


    Xiao Anrui''s eyes were full of tears, like a child who had done something wrong and was anxious.


    Seeing the child like this, Yin Yin felt very distressed. She touched Xiao An Rui''s hair and comforted her softly: "I don''t blame Rui Rui, Rui Rui just forgot it for a while. Mom can''t eat it now, but maybe she will be able to eat it soon. ate."


    When her soul body is cultivated to a certain level, she will be able to eat, and she will be able to do many things at that time. The only thing that cannot be done is probably resurrection.


    "Then, keep that Ruirui, and mother will eat it later." The little guy held the insulated lunch box in both hands and said ignorantly.


    Yin Yin laughed, how cute is the little guy.


    "Rui Rui, the dumplings can''t be kept for a long time, or they will go bad."


    Xiao Anrui pursed his mouth: "Then, what should we do then?"


    "You and your brother ate these dumplings. When mom can eat, you can make dumplings for mom to eat."


    Xiao Anrui tilted his head and thought for a while, and seemed to think that was the only way to go.


    The little hand touched his eyes and wiped away the tears. He said, "Mom, Rui Rui listen to you."


    "Rui Rui, what are you doing?" At this moment, An Ze''s voice came from not far away, who was walking over.


    An Ze came to him because he noticed that his brother had been gone for a long time and was worried.


    "Rui Rui, what are you doing here, what are you holding in your hand?"

 Chapter 1360： Dependent twin brothers (42)

    Chapter 1360 Twin brothers who depend on each other (42)


    ¡°It¡¯s dumplings¡­¡±


    "dumpling!?"


    An Rui told An Ze the origin of this box of dumplings, including the fact that he exchanged his hat for dumplings, and that the dumplings were for his mother.


    After listening to Anze, he was silent for a long time.


    He knew that since he came to City B, Rui Rui often said that he would see his mother and sometimes talk to his mother.


    It''s just that Rui Rui hasn''t seen her mother anymore recently, but tonight...


    Actually, An Ze also wanted to see his mother, but he knew that her mother was already dead, before they were born.


    died to save them.


    He remembered that when he was in the Liang family, he overheard the man talking to his stepmother once.


    They said that when the mother suffered a car accident, she could actually survive, as long as she chose to give up her two children.


    Yes, at the beginning it was a choice between two, either the mother lived and they died, or the mother died and they lived.


    And from the very beginning, my mother chose to give up her own life and chose to save him and her brother.


    He knew that his mother would never come back.


    An Ze thought that Rui Rui probably missed her mother too much, so she had hallucinations.


    He reached out and touched the tears from the corners of his eyes, sniffed and said, "Rui Rui, mother can''t eat it."


    An Rui lowered his head: "Rui Rui knows."


    Just now my mother said that she can''t eat.


    "Let''s do it later, we''ll get something for mom to eat later." An Ze said.


    He once heard that when people die, they can burn things, so that the dead can get those things.


    Later, he and Rui Rui cooked some dumplings for mother so that she could eat them.


    "Okay, we''ll get something for mom to eat later."


    The thoughts of the two children are not on the same channel, but they are talked about together.


    "Let''s keep this box of dumplings for our breakfast tomorrow."


    "Okay, Rui Rui listens to my brother."


    An Ze took the lunch box in one hand and Rui Rui in the other, and went back to the house.


    The two little guys were lying on a blanket, covered with a quilt. Outside the window, there was a faint moonlight, a splendid fireworks blooming in the night sky, and the sound of firecrackers celebrating the New Year.


    In such a lively New Year''s atmosphere, the two little guys fell asleep...


    Yin Yin stared softly and said softly, "Good night, my baby."


    -


    The New Year¡¯s Eve has passed, and a new year has begun¡­


    An Ze and An Rui have more exchanges and walks with the Lu family in the new year.


    Actually, An Ze didn''t really want to disturb the Lu family. After all, every time he went, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu would warmly invite him and his younger brother to stay for dinner, but Anze couldn''t refuse.


    However, he and An Rui still couldn''t help but want to get close to the Lu family, because Tongtong was their first friend, because the warmth that Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu gave them was something they had never felt before.


    Moreover, even if they don''t go, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu will go to the unfinished building from time to time to see them.


    After , An Ze was no longer hypocritical. He would bring An Rui there when he had time. He thought that when he grew up, he must repay Grandpa Lu and the others.


    Originally, Grandpa Lu and the others wanted him and his younger brother to live in the Lu family for a long time, but An Ze sternly refused. Grandpa Lu had no choice, and brought up the orphanage again.


    suggested that he and Rui Rui could live in the orphanage.


    The two six-year-old children are really not suitable for wandering outside, and they still live in a place like the unfinished building. Since they do not want to stay in the Lu family, it is a good choice to go to the orphanage.

 Chapter 1361： Dependent twin brothers (43)

    Chapter 1361 Twin brothers who depend on each other (43)


    An Ze had never heard of the welfare home, but only after listening to Grandpa Lu''s explanation did he know that it was a place for children without parents.


    Anze thinks that seems to be a good choice. On the Liang family''s side, he will never bring his brother back, nor can he and his brother wander outside all the time. Grandpa Lu is right, they are both still young, and An Ze not only wants his brother to have a shelter from the wind Where it rains, I also hope that he can have friends and go to school like other children.


    And the orphanage is the only place that can do this.


    "Grandpa Lu, we will think about it."


    "Okay, then you can think about it, really decided, grandpa will help you."


    Yin Yin actually felt that going to the orphanage was a good choice. She had already died. Even if she succeeded in her cultivation, she would not be able to revive them, nor would she be able to protect them for a long time. As a ghost, she was subject to too many restrictions. Too little has been done.


    Of course, she did not rule out that she might be bullied by other children if she went to the orphanage, but Yin Yin believes that with her presence, she can protect her two children and stay in the orphanage to provide her children with a stable life and guarantee.


    However, before An Ze and Xiao Anrui decided to go to the orphanage, a big event happened.


    -


    In the evening, after dinner, the Lu family were watching TV.


    Watching the news on TV, Grandpa Lu frowned: "These traffickers are really crazy, don''t they think that they might have children in the future? What will happen if their children are kidnapped... "


    This is local news from City B. It is about the recent disappearance of a child in City B. According to surveillance, it looks like they were abducted by human traffickers.


    There are now four missing children.


    At present, the police are doing their best to investigate, but there is no news at all.


    "Those beasts deserve to be struck by lightning." Grandma Lu also cursed, "I hope no children will suffer from their poisonous hands again. God bless, the police must find them quickly."


    At this moment, Tongtong''s weak voice sounded with concern: "Grandpa, Grandpa, Brother Anze, they should be fine."


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu thumped in their hearts. They thought that everything should be fine, but after Tongtong said that, they couldn''t help but worry.


    Yes, An Ze and Xiao An Rui are only six years old, they live in an unfinished building where everyone can easily enter, and there are no adults around them. If they encounter human traffickers, they have no ability to resist.


    "Old man, what should I do? I''m not worried about Azer and Ruirui." Grandma Lu grabbed her wife''s hand and was a little nervous.


    Tongtong was also worried.


    Grandpa Lu looked at the sky outside, and seemed to have no hesitation, and said, "Well, tomorrow I will bring Azer and Ruirui to live with us for a while, be careful not to let them be targeted by traffickers."


    "Okay, then you can go as soon as possible tomorrow."


    But, what the Lu family didn''t expect was that from yesterday, the traffickers had been eyeing the two brothers An Ze and Xiao An Rui.


    -


    At this time, in the remote and quiet unfinished building, only a small room on the first floor showed a faint light.


    There are two figures sneaking outside the unfinished building, looking at the bright room.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s confirmed, that''s just two little beggars, they look good."

 Chapter 1362： Dependent twin brothers (44)

    Chapter 1362 Twin brothers who depend on each other (44)


    "If you can bring them back, you don''t have to look for them in city B anymore. The police have already been eyeing us, so it''s better to be careful. If it''s a beggar, the city is so big, and if one or two beggars disappear, no one will care about and found."


    "That''s right, it''s more worry-free this way, but even if it''s discovered, there are people above us. As long as they want a piece of the pie, they can still get along with us."


    "I saw that there are only those two children in the unfinished building and no one else. There is basically no one passing by here. We will go and get those two children away now. As for whether we can sell it or do something else, we will be here. Time to talk."


    "I heard that there is a big man whose son''s liver is not good. Maybe he needs it... That big man paid a lot of money. I think these two children can only become lambs when they are brought back." Since they are sheep, then Only to be slaughtered.


    "It''s none of our business, we just need to take people back to share the money. Why, are you still soft-hearted. Don''t forget, you already have blood on your hands."


    "I know, what are you worried about."


    "Okay, let''s go quickly."


    "Do you feel a little cold?" Just as he was about to act, one person hesitated.


    "Nonsense, it''s winter, can it be cold?"


    "No, I mean..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, hurry up."


    The man could only shut his mouth, he really felt cold, that cold, not the kind of cold in the cold winter wind, but a little panic, the wind around him was blowing, he always felt that the wind was blowing, he couldn''t help but feel One thing comes to mind, no, no.


    The two did not notice that behind them, there was a person, oh no, it was a ghost standing, staring at them gloomily.


    This ghost is naturally Yin Yin.


    Yesterday, Yin Yin noticed that someone was staring at the An Ze brothers not far or near, but she was with them and didn''t pay much attention until they finally showed up tonight...


    Yin Yin was expressionless, following behind them, just a pair of eyes that were originally calm and waveless, the stormy waves hidden inside were instantly lifted, and the color of the eyes gradually changed from the original black to red, from bright red to dazzling blood red.


    Yin Yin remembered these two people. Almost as soon as he saw their faces, the original owner''s emotions drowned Yin Yin. It was monstrous hatred.


    In the past life, it was these two traffickers who pushed An Ze and Xiao An Rui, who were already difficult, to a dead end.


    Xiao Anrui was abducted by them and sent to the operating table. In the end, his body was mutilated and he died tragically on the operating table.


    Anze was finally discovered by them in order to find his younger brother. His limbs were forcibly amputated, his eyes were gouged out, he was poisonous, and he was thrown into the street to beg.


    Now, Yin Yin saw how they could suppress the emotions in their hearts.


    Yin Yin was originally the mother-in-law at the bedside. Her duty was to protect the children, but the traffickers were brutally destroying and killing the children.


    "You, you all deserve to die!" Yin Yin''s eyes were scarlet, and he said every word.


    Probably because of her uncontrollable emotions, there was a lot of yin around her.


    The unfinished building, the place that was supposed to be calm suddenly blew gusts of cold wind, and the temperature dropped several degrees at this moment.


    In front of the unfinished building, the sand and stones flew away in an instant, making it difficult for the two of them to move.

 Chapter 1363： Dependent twin brothers (45)

    Chapter 1363 Twin brothers who depend on each other (45)


    "Fuck, what''s going on? Why is the wind suddenly blowing, what''s wrong?" The grumpy man cursed instantly. The wind was too strong, and there were stones and sand in them, making them unable to move forward at all. .


    "Wait, did you hear anything?"


    "What kind of sound can there be, huh, why is it so cold all of a sudden, I''m going to freeze to death."


    After , he moved over with difficulty, leaned beside him, and talked about this unfinished building. If he looked carefully, he could see that his legs were trembling and weak.


    "No, why don''t we go back tonight, we can''t stay in this place..."


    Immediately, he said in a few words what had happened in the unfinished building, and he didn''t even dare to say that word, for fear that if he shouted, something would come out.


    That was when he came here yesterday to step on the spot, and he overheard people talking about it, but he just listened to it. After all, those who do their business have blood on their hands, and their hearts are harder than stones.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, don''t scare yourself, there is nothing like a ghost, it doesn''t exist at all. Anyway, the two little cubs must be taken back tonight." The man scolded, his voice was quite loud, but listen carefully If you say that, you can hear that he is bluffing, as if only refuting that loudly can give him confidence.


    As for the reason, it was because he seemed to have heard it too, and heard the infiltrating voice from the gloomy wind.


    It seemed to be a woman''s voice.


    "Pay back my life."


    "Don''t go, come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    repeated one after another, and the sound became clearer and clearer from far to near.


    "Brother Jin, you, did you really not hear?"


    Apparently someone else heard it too.


    "Forget it, let''s leave first tonight." Probably because he was really frightened, the man could no longer speak hard, his voice stuttered, and he turned around and ran away.


    This place is a bit weird, let¡¯s find more people tomorrow.


    At this moment, the overcast wind of Dasheng suddenly fell silent. Almost instantly, the wind disappeared, as if the flying sand and rocks brought by the strong wind just now were just an illusion.


    The surrounding is rich black, like a layer of black smoke around it, and like ink that has suddenly fallen into the extreme darkness, you can''t see your fingers.


    "Brother Jin, why can''t I see anything." There should be moonlight, obviously they can still see the faint lights in the distance, but now, even the people around them can''t see it.


    The man named Brother Jin was about to speak, when he saw a bright light not far away, it was a touch of red, showing a gloomy and eerie look, but at this time Brother Jin ignored it.


    How can people think so much when they suddenly see light in the extreme darkness.


    Brother Jin said excitedly: "What can''t you see, isn''t it bright there? You are so blind."


    "Hey, it''s really bright there, wait, that''s..."


    It was a smear of blood-like red, which was particularly conspicuous in the thick darkness, but the smear of blood-red was rapidly approaching them, as if it would fly, no, it would float, and the blood-red looks like like a¡­


    Before the word human was uttered, the man''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that "man" dressed in red, as if he had just crawled out of the sea of ??blood. With long hair like ink, that is a woman, or a very good-looking woman.

 Chapter 1364： Dependent twin brothers (46)

    Chapter 1364 Twin brothers who depend on each other (46)


    Originally, I should be happy to see a beauty, but unfortunately, the beauty was floating over.


    "Brother Jin, yes, it''s a ghost..." A shocking cry sounded.


    The one named Brother Jin also looked terrified, his expression almost distorted, while his legs trembled, a stench permeated from between his legs, and the liquid also wet his trousers.


    He was scared to pee.


    He wanted to run, but his legs were so weak that he couldn''t move.


    "If you disturb my purity, you all stay with me." The female ghost''s voice was faint, and the ink lifted up and rushed towards them instantly.


    "what¡­"


    -


    In the unfinished building, Xiao Anrui, who was dozing off, opened his eyes, and there was a trace of confusion and distress in his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes and said, "Brother, someone is calling."


    An Ze didn''t sleep, he was flipping through the storybook with a flashlight. These new storybooks were lent to him by Sister Tongtong, and he was fascinated by it just now.


    He listened carefully, and the surroundings were silent: "No, Ruirui, are you sleepy, so you heard it wrong?"


    Xiao Anrui scratched his head with his little hand, and it seemed that he hadn''t heard it now. Maybe he was too sleepy so he heard it wrong.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s sleep." An Ze closed the storybook.


    "Okay." Little Anrui no longer thought about it, and lay down in the warm bed with her brother.


    By the time Yin Yin came in, the two children were already sleeping soundly.


    Her gaze fell outside, and the bottom of her eyes was deep.


    Tonight she just taught those two a lesson.


    To be honest, she wanted to kill them, all of them, but it couldn''t.


    She is a ghost now, and the power of her soul body is getting stronger and stronger. The female ghost just now was transformed by her, and she has the ability to kill those two people, but she can''t...


    She was originally an immortal, and there are restrictions on entering this world in the form of an extraordinary person. She cannot kill people directly. Once she kills people, she will be rejected by the small world, and she has to leave this world immediately, and there is no way to protect Anze and He. Xiao An Rui was by his side.


    The two children are still so young, so she can''t leave now.


    Although she can''t kill them now, she can let them suffer, charge interest first, and then take their dog''s life when she is about to leave this world.


    Yin Yin suppressed the anger in his heart, sat cross-legged and continued to practice.


    -


    The next day, An Ze and Xiao Anrui woke up, and after washing up, they were going to buy breakfast and then pick up waste.


    Not long after walking out of the unfinished building, I saw a lot of people gathered not far away, and there were bursts of discussions.


    "How can these two people be so shameless and don''t wear clothes in public, it''s really disgusting."


    "Children, don''t look at it, be careful of long needles. It''s so cold, you''re not afraid of being frozen to death."


    "They shouldn''t have any exhibitionism, no, no, no, this kind of person is too scary, so hurry up and let the police arrest them."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some people felt that the two were shameless, and in a fit of rage, they grabbed the stone on the side and threw it on them.


    With the first, there is the second, the third¡­


    "Don''t come, don''t come..."


    "Help, there are ghosts..."


    I saw two men in their thirties who were at the center of public opinion. The men were not wearing any clothes, even their underwear was stripped clean.


    They were lying on the smelly garbage heap, and they didn''t know how long they had been lying there.

 Chapter 1365： Dependent twin brothers (47)

    Chapter 1365 Twin brothers who depend on each other (47)


    Probably because they had been frozen for a long time, their bodies looked a little stiff, and their lips were white. If their lips were not moving, others might have thought they were dead.


    The two seemed to be in a nightmare in a coma, their faces were full of horror, and they whispered in their mouths: Don''t come here, help, help...


    Probably the reason for the pain when the stone hit the body, the two suddenly opened their eyes, their bodies still had the consciousness from the dream, they wanted to run back subconsciously, and shouted: "Help."


    Never thought, the next second, they plunged into the garbage pile.


    That pile of garbage happened to be the kitchen waste that was thrown away, some rotten vegetable leaves, and the leftover spoiled food. They were facing each other and eating straight.


    The two stood up suddenly, all kinds of kitchen waste had been stained on their faces, which was particularly stinky.


    aware of the strangeness in their mouths, the two of them vomited, bent down and vomited violently.


    After they stood up, their unclothed bodies were completely exposed, which can be said to be exposing their birds and butts in public.


    The people let out a scream, and more and more stones fell on them.


    "Shameless things, exhibitionism, hurry up and let the police take them away."


    The two policemen touched their nerves.


    One of them recovered from the fear of being frightened by the female ghost, and looked around anxiously.


    During the day, so many people were watching them, calling them exhibitionism and asking the police to arrest them.


    Wait, why does he feel so cold?


    He looked down.


    When he saw his white body, his eyes suddenly widened, and he almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    And brother Jin beside him seems to be in the same situation as him.


    Why, he remembered that they met a female ghost last night and were tortured by the female ghost, why suddenly it was daytime and their clothes were gone.


    But now is not the time to think about it, he grabbed Brother Jin''s hand and said, "Brother Jin, run quickly."


    said, and immediately ran.


    "Can''t let them run away." Someone said, so a group of people surrounded the two.


    And the police also came.


    "Quick, take these two exhibitionists away!"


    Brother Jin, who couldn''t escape, was restrained by the police and pressed towards the direction of the police car.


    They couldn''t break free, and there was only one thought in their minds: It''s over!


    Yin Yin watched the two get into the police car, her eyes darkening.


    -


    At this time, Xiao An Rui had already been covered his eyes by An Ze.


    When the two came out of the unfinished building holding hands, they saw the two brothers Jin surrounded by the crowd.


    Seeing the two of them without clothes, the two little guys widened their eyes and their faces were incredulous.


    Anze immediately covered his brother''s eyes when he heard that the person who couldn''t see through clothes had the eye of a needle.


    Xiao Anrui stood obediently and didn''t move, and didn''t take his brother''s hand away.


    It wasn''t until after a while that my brother took his hand off.


    The crowd in front of me has gradually begun to disperse.


    "Brother, gone."


    "Well, they were taken away by the police."


    "They don''t wear clothes, they''re shy." Although Xiao Anrui was only three or four years old with an IQ, he knew that people had to wear clothes.


    "Well, we can''t learn from them. Otherwise, we will be arrested by the police." An Ze said solemnly with a small face.


    An Rui immediately shuddered: "Rui Rui understands." Because of what happened to his brother in the Liang family before, Xiao An Rui didn''t have a good impression of the police.

 Chapter 1366： Dependent twin brothers (48)

    Chapter 1366 Twin brothers who depend on each other (48)


    "Aze, Rui Rui."


    Just then, a man came over.


    "Grandpa Lu, why are you here?"


    "Aze, Rui Rui, go to grandpa''s house for a while..."


    Grandpa Lu told the two children about the recent appearance of a trafficker in City B.


    "What is a human trafficker?" Xiao An Rui blinked and asked, looking up, his eyes full of ignorance.


    Grandpa Lu''s face immediately turned serious and solemn: "That''s a bad guy!"


    Human traffickers will kidnap children, some will sell children, some will hurt children, and let children make huge profits for them.


    An Ze and Xiao An Rui''s eyes widened, obviously they didn''t expect such bad people.


    An Ze is also very worried, what if one day the traffickers target him and his younger brother? He was unable to protect his younger brother.


    Perhaps, they really should go to orphanages.


    "The traffickers don''t know when they will be caught, so you should be staying with your grandfather these days."


    Yin Yin leaned over and said to Xiao An Rui who was beside him: "Rui Rui, promise Grandpa Lu to live with my brother first."


    Xiao Anrui naturally listened to her mother''s words. Hearing the words, he pulled his brother''s hand and said, "Brother, go to grandpa''s house."


    "Okay." Anze didn''t refuse this time.


    The main reason is that he thinks human traffickers are too scary. He is afraid that he and his younger brother will encounter human traffickers, that he will be abducted and hurt. He does not want to be separated from his younger brother.


    -


    Grandpa Lu brought the two children to Lu''s house. Grandma Lu just prepared breakfast and took them to eat together.


    And after talking to Xiao Anrui, Yin Yin went to the police station.


    At this time, the police station in City B had a serious and solemn atmosphere, filled with a kind of low pressure.


    "I don''t care what method you use, within three days, you must catch all the missing children, and all the traffickers, or you will all get out."


    The speaker was a young man in his twenties wearing a police uniform.


    With his hands behind his back, he deliberately looked solemnly at the other police officers standing in a row in front of him.


    After a good reprimand, he returned to his office, leaving the other police officers looking at each other helplessly.


    "Hey, why is our city b police station so unlucky, there is such an ancestor who can''t do anything, and we have to rely on us and we have to serve him."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, be careful not to be overheard by him, you can''t eat it and walk around."


    "That''s right, just be patient, they are the N generation of politics, they are here to gild, as the saying goes, if you beat a small one, you will be a big one. of."


    "But you said that this trafficker is so easy to catch, how rampant this group of traffickers are, and it''s not that we don''t know, they are committing crimes across provinces, so far we have no clue."


    "No matter what, we must try our best to find the kidnapped child back."


    -


    Office of the Director.


    Feng Tianxin and his friends are watching the case of human traffickers.


    Feng Tianxin is the political N generation just now called by others, and he is also the newly transferred director of city B.


    "I said Tianxin, this trafficker is not that easy to catch." After watching for a while, the friend said with a little discouragement, they didn''t have a clue at all, the traffickers were hiding so deeply that they didn''t even have a trace.


    "No, I must catch them."

 Chapter 1367： Dependent twin brothers (49)

    Chapter 1367 Twin brothers who depend on each other (49)


    Feng Tianxin said with a serious face.


    "Don''t you look down on me too?"


    Friend: "..." Brother, we know each other clearly.


    Feng Tianxin''s eyes were a little hurt: "Do you think I''m here to mix up my qualifications, just like them?"


    My friend shut up. In fact, he still understands the character of Fa Xiao. Feng Tianxin is a single biography of the Feng family. He is pampered. This person is the most kind and just.


    He knew how difficult the human trafficker case was.


    There are also some forces behind this, that is, some people are supporting the human traffickers behind their backs, giving them cover, and sweeping their tails. As a result, the human traffickers have no clues at all. The interests behind this are too involved, and even if ordinary people know about it, they would not dare to touch it.


    That is, his hair is small, Feng Tianxin dares to touch it, but Tianxin is indeed a real head.


    As long as he can find clues, he is capable of arresting people. The key is that there are no clues at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s check again." Feng Tianxin greeted his friends to go out.


    "Fine."


    When Feng Tianxin and the others were out, they happened to meet the police who brought Brother Jin and the two back, and only after asking did they realize that the two were exhibitionists.


    Yin Yin also came in, and when she saw Feng Tianxin, she was thoughtful, and a few seconds later, she let out a yin qi and landed on Brother Jin.


    The flustered look of Brother Jin suddenly froze for a moment, and then he murmured, "We are human traffickers, we kidnapped the children..."


    Almost instantly, Feng Tianxin''s footsteps stopped. He came to Brother Jin in a few steps, as if he had heard it wrong, and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Brother Jin: "We are human traffickers..."


    "Brother Jin! What nonsense are you talking about." The accomplice on the side was full of horror, and there was a guilty conscience and panic deep in his pupils.


    Feng Tianxin was silent for two seconds, his face was serious, and he made a decision directly: "Take them to the interrogation room, and I will interrogate them myself."


    Naturally, the other police officers who were present also heard it, but they didn¡¯t think it was true. A real trafficker wouldn¡¯t say that he was a trafficker in front of the police. That¡¯s not courting death. This person must have a mental problem, so he will not wear clothes in the early morning to affect the appearance of the city.


    They felt that Feng Tianxin must have gone to the doctor because he had no clues about human traffickers and believed everything.


    But following Feng Tianxin''s interrogation of the two traffickers and the information they revealed, the people in the police station became serious.


    Brother Jin has been controlled by Yin Yin with Yin Qi.


    It was obvious that they were talking, but in fact Yin Yin controlled them to speak, and the content of what Yin Yin wanted to tell the police.


    This gang of traffickers seems to be committing crimes between several provinces, but they are actually committing crimes across the country. I don''t know how many children have been brutally murdered by them, losing their precious lives, and how many families should have been happy because of them. And broken.


    Yin Yin explained in detail the information about the human traffickers in the original owner''s memory, including the location of the kidnapped children, the number of gang members, the hiding places, and the forces behind them.


    The reason why Yin Yin can say this is because the original owner turned into a ghost after seeing An Ze and Xiao An Rui being brutally murdered in his previous life.

 Chapter 1368： Dependent twin brothers (50)

    Chapter 1368 Twin brothers who depend on each other (50)


    became the original owner of Specter and killed all the traffickers directly.


    It was also at that time that the case without any clues was opened in the eyes of the public.


    In the past life, the person who took over this case was Feng Tianxin, and he was the only person who was not afraid of the forces behind the traffickers.


    So when he recognized Feng Tianxin, Yin Yin immediately controlled Brother Jin and told the matter through their mouths. If it was another police officer, Yin Yin must be cautious.


    In the last life, those traffickers died, and the case was gradually uncovered by Feng Tianxin, but at that time, many children had already died.


    As soon as the case was revealed at that time, it was a major case that shocked the whole country.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yin Yin to control Brother Jin and explain all the information clearly. When Yin Yin''s yin qi was withdrawn, Brother Jin woke up and realized what he just said.


    They seemed to think of something, and the expressions on their faces were almost contorted in horror.


    It''s over, it''s over, this time they''re really over.


    They actually told everything about the organization, even if they can get out of the police station in the future, they will not be better off.


    They had seen people who betrayed the organization before, and their end was tragic without exception.


    Jin Ge stood up abruptly, propped up his hand on the table, the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out, and roared: "I just talked nonsense, I''m a lunatic, it''s all my nonsense."


    Feng Tianxin looked serious, stared at him silently for a few seconds, and said sharply: "Everyone come to my office and immediately start a hunt."


    "Come back, that''s all my nonsense, it''s all fake."


    But no matter how he screamed, no one paid any attention.


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and he casually cast two yin qi on the two of them.


    This is the yin qi that makes them have nightmares every time they fall asleep. As long as they have a nightmare, they will become those children. They will be pushed into the operating room, their hands and feet will be broken, they will be poisoned, their limbs will be amputated, and their eyes will be gouged out. They felt that despair with ten times the pain in their dreams.


    Let them first survive in the nightmare and not be able to die.


    Originally, Yin Yin planned to take their dog''s life when he left this world, but thinking about it now, with the sins they let go, it is very likely that they will be shot early.


    But it''s too cheap for them to simply die like that.


    Yin Yin intends to imprison their souls when they die, so that they will suffer the pain of frying oil pans and being burned by real fire every moment. The pain that comes from the soul is the real pain.


    -


    During the period when An Ze and Xiao Anrui were living in the Lu family, Feng Tianxin led people to start the arrest of the traffickers.


    Because he was afraid that the forces behind the traffickers would find out, Feng Tianxin used people from his side.


    Finally, after two months, all the traffickers who were hiding in the country were arrested and brought to justice, and the child was rescued.


    When rescuing the child, Feng Tianxin fought with the traffickers and was seriously injured, but fortunately he survived.


    At the same time as the case was over, it was also reported by major media.


    At the same time, many officials were arrested. For a time, this news caused a huge sensation across the country.


    Grandpa Lu and others naturally saw this news.


    Grandma Lu put her hands together and prayed and thanked in the yard: "God bless, these bad guys have finally been caught."

 Chapter 1369： Dependent twin brothers (51)

    Chapter 1369 Twin brothers who depend on each other (51)


    "They are really evil, they should all be shot."


    Grandpa Lu nodded again and again: "Our Director Feng from City B is really good. Thanks to him, he caught these crazy beasts."


    Because of this case, the police officers who participated in the arrest, including Feng Tianxin, received the above commendation. After that, Feng Tianxin had a smooth career in his career. However, some people asked about the details of catching Jin Ge at that time and learned that Jin Ge When they took the initiative to explain themselves, everyone fell silent. I didn''t know whether to say Feng Tianxin was lucky, or Brother Jin and the others had a hole in their brains.


    In the end, it can be summed up as follows: even God can''t see the madness of human traffickers, so they let Brother Jin and the others "speak".


    -


    Yin Yin also planted a nightmare for the traffickers after they were arrested, so that they had to experience the nightmare for themselves before the execution.


    It was probably those nightmares that would magnify the pain tenfold, which really made them want to die. Almost all the traffickers begged them to execute them quickly within a few days.


    The police were amazed. It was the first time they had seen so many people, and they collectively said that they wanted to die early. What a hell.


    However, it''s not up to them to decide when to execute them.


    So some traffickers finally committed suicide in unbearable nightmares. Even those who could wait until the day of execution, when it came to that day, most of them were mad.


    The people who know it all say that they have done too much to do this, or that the children who were killed by them really came to kill them.


    Yin Yin knows that in this world, there are not only a group of traffickers, but also many demons who harm children in various ways.


    There are child abusers, pedophiles and fetishists¡­


    Although she is a female ghost in this world, she is a special existence and has special powers.


    Every demon will be planted a nightmare by Yin Yin. How they treat their children will eventually return to them in their dreams tenfold.


    For those who are more cruel, Yin Yin will control them with yin and make them surrender to the police station.


    During that time, people from all over the country and police stations turned in every day. All of them were in a trance, and the crimes they committed were all child-related.


    After turning themselves in, they would wake up and claim that they were being controlled by a female ghost.


    However, the crimes they committed were real.


    As for the female ghost in their mouths, the police naturally don''t believe it. Even if what they say is true, they hope that the female ghost really exists, because her appearance has prevented many children from suffering from those scum and beasts. Poison hands.


    Once, Liang Yan swiped this news inadvertently and frowned instantly because he thought of the two children who were indirectly abandoned and forgotten by him.


    The news said that those scumbags who abused children would be revenge by female ghosts.


    Liang Yan had a slight chill down his back for some reason at first, but he quickly forgot about it.


    -


    After the traffickers were caught, An Ze and An Rui also took the initiative to return to the unfinished building.


    An Ze took the initiative to tell Grandpa Lu that he and his younger brother wanted to go to the orphanage.


    In the unfinished building at this time, the two brothers were packing things that they thought could be brought to the orphanage.


    Anze was talking to his younger brother about what he should pay attention to when he went to the welfare home.


    It''s just that Anze is not very comfortable today.

 Chapter 1370： Dependent twin brothers (52)

    Chapter 1370 Twin brothers who depend on each other (52)


    When he slept until midnight last night, Anze didn''t feel very comfortable. When I woke up this morning, I felt even more powerless and unable to lift my spirits.


    At this time, An Ze''s cheeks were flushed. Although he was talking to his younger brother, if he looked closely, his spirit was not very good, and he was even in a trance.


    Yin Yin was not here at this time, she was in a place not far from the Unfinished Building.


    Since last night, she knew that her cultivation had reached a critical moment, and she was about to break through. Her breakthrough would cause a lot of yin around her.


    Yin Qi absorbs too much, which is not good for people''s health, especially children, so Yin Yin has not been with the two children since last night. Of course, she told Xiao An Rui in advance that if something happened to him Just go find her.


    -


    When An Rui was packing up, he would occasionally look outside, waiting for his mother to come back.


    Although his mother said that she was not far away and would come back as soon as possible, he was still a little uneasy without seeing her.


    At this time, he found something wrong with An Ze.


    "Brother, your face is red."


    "Really?" An Ze raised his head, with a trace of confusion and trance in his eyes.


    Xiao Anrui reached out to touch his brother''s face subconsciously, and instinctively retracted his hand the next second: "Brother, it''s hot."


    An Ze reached out and touched his forehead, it was really hot. No wonder it was winter, but he felt a little hot.


    "Rui Rui, brother is fine." An Ze tried his best to smile, he didn''t want his brother to worry.


    But they are twins, and Xiao An Rui is the one who An Ze has been taking care of. They are very close. How could he not know about his brother''s discomfort.


    Always a little confused, he suddenly thought of a possibility, he said, "Brother, are you sick?"


    An Ze touched An Rui''s head and comforted: "How could my brother be sick, Rui Rui don''t think too much, let''s tidy up quickly, Grandpa Lu will be here later."


    Just after saying this sentence, his head suddenly dizzy, and then there was darkness in front of him, and the whole person fell down and lost consciousness.


    "Brother..." An Rui''s eyes widened and his voice was shrill.


    -


    Yin Qi was rapidly absorbed by Yin Yin from all directions. It was obviously daytime, but if someone passed by at this time, they would see that this place was plunged into a thick darkness, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    The yin qi also set off a gust of wind, accompanied by flying sand and stone.


    After a long time, the wind stopped and the yin qi dissipated. Yin Yin, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes suddenly, and the ink-colored eyes flashed a touch of gold.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief, she checked her situation after this breakthrough.


    The soul body became more solid. She tried it. Now she can reach out and touch anything, but she doesn''t know if she can touch people.


    Yin Yin has been saving those poor children these days, so she has accumulated a lot of merit, which has also accelerated her cultivation speed.


    The breakthrough is over, now Yin Yin can do a lot of things, except murder.


    Yin Yin got up and planned to find the two little guys and see if An Ze could see him this time.


    "Mommy mommy¡­"


    Never thought about it, but seeing Xiao An Rui running towards her crying, and seeing Xiao An Rui but not An Ze, Yin Yin felt a sigh in her heart.


    Did something bad happen?


    "Rui Rui, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Anrui grabbed the corner of her mother''s skirt and sobbed: "Brother, brother..."

 Chapter 1371： Dependent twin brothers (53)

    Chapter 1371 Twin brothers who depend on each other (53)


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat: "Don''t worry, tell mom, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Xiao Anrui coaxed her eyes and tears fell: "Brother is sick."


    In the room, the child fell to the ground, his cheeks flushed.


    "Aze." Yin Yin''s pupils tightened, and she ran over quickly.


    She picked up the child, the child in her arms was hot, Yin Yin called out his name, but Anze did not wake up.


    Yin Yin thought about it quickly, and said to Xiao An Rui, "Rui Rui, do you remember how to get from here to Grandpa Lu''s house?"


    Xiao Anrui''s eyes were still red, and he nodded ignorantly.


    Yin Yin took his hand and explained with a slightly serious expression: "So, you go to Grandpa Lu''s house and tell Grandpa Lu that my brother is ill and ask Grandpa Lu to come over, can you do it?"


    After finding Yin Yin, An Rui calmed down from the confusion he had just been at. Hearing his mother''s instructions, he clenched his fists tightly, his voice was immature, but solemnly said, "Mom, Ruirui is fine."


    Yin Yin hugged An Rui, put her face against his forehead, and said, "Good boy, go, mom will let someone protect you, mom and brother are waiting for you here."


    Said, Yin Yin transformed into a ten-year-old villain that only Xiao An Rui could see, and asked him to protect An Rui along the way.


    "Mom, you and your brother wait for Rui Rui to come back." The little guy instructed before leaving.


    He trotted out of the room and then out of the unfinished building. Looking at the bustling crowd outside, Xiao An Rui was a little scared.


    All this time, he was either staying in the attic, alone, or with his brother. Except for the Lu family and his mother, he rarely had contact with other people in person.


    He has a sensitive personality, is prone to insecurity, and has social phobia. It can be said that on weekdays, An Ze is protecting him, and he has been relying on his brother An Ze.


    And now I need him alone.


    Xiao Anrui sniffed, clenched her fist again, and said, "Rui Rui, you can do it."


    said, he said to the little man beside him: "Let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and plunged into the crowd, trotting away in the direction of Lu''s house.


    -


    In the unfinished building, Yin Yin put An Ze on the folded blanket. She drew water from a basin, then wet the towel and put it on An Ze''s forehead.


    Wait until the towel is not so wet, wet it again, and put it on Anze''s forehead.


    Yin Yin held An Ze''s little hand and said softly, "Aze don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine, mom will always be with you here."


    This breakthrough brought Yin Yin great joy. She could touch people, but she didn''t know if An Ze would be able to see her when she woke up.


    Yin Yin was a little annoyed, maybe she should wait for An Ze and Xiao An Rui to go to the orphanage before breaking through. In this way, An Ze was sick last night, and she would know that she was too impatient, thinking about breaking through earlier, so that An Ze could make an earlier breakthrough. Ze saw himself.


    She can condense the entity now. It can be said that she can take An Ze to the hospital to see a doctor. Even if she is a ghost at this time, she is not afraid to walk in the sun now, and as long as she is careful, no one will be find her strange.


    But Yin Yin still chose to let An Rui find Grandpa Lu.


    When comes, to go to the hospital to see a doctor and take medicine, you need to register with an ID card. Neither she nor the two children have it, and the money to go to the hospital is not enough for the two children.


    Secondly, she did not intend to live with the children as a person on the surface.

 Chapter 1372： Dependent twin brothers (54)

    Chapter 1372 Twin brothers who depend on each other (54)


    With her current ability, she can lead her children to live independently, but she is a ghost after all, and can''t accompany them for a long time. Erode the bodies of An Ze and An Rui.


    is always a sentence: people and ghosts have different paths.


    So after being silent for a few seconds, Yin Yin resolutely chose to ask An Rui to find the Lu family.


    She wasn''t too worried about An Rui''s safety.


    She and An Ze have long discovered that An Rui''s memory is very strong, and he can almost never forget it.


    And there is the villain she transformed into, it can protect An Rui, and no one dares to bully him.


    Yin Yin will be here in the Unfinished Building, waiting for the Lu family to arrive.


    -


    Anze fell into a gray boundless space.


    This place is barren, there is nothing but an endless gray, and it is terrifyingly empty.


    "Rui Rui, where are you?" An Ze walked blankly, looking for his younger brother.


    He was very anxious, tears kept falling from his eyes, what should he do, he lost his brother.


    Where is this place? Why is he here.


    "Rui Rui, I''m brother, where are you."


    "Rui Rui, can you hear me?"


    "Is there anyone?"


    Anze kept calling, but no one appeared, and no sound responded to him. In the huge space, he was the only one.


    Anze didn''t know how long he had been walking in this gray space, but no matter how he walked, he couldn''t see the person he wanted to see, nor could he hear his brother''s voice.


    An Ze squatted weakly on the ground, his face full of tears buried in his knees, choked and whispered: "Mom, what should I do, Aze lost my brother. I''m sorry, I''m sorry"


    "Aze, don''t be afraid, mom will always be with you."


    At this moment, a soft female voice suddenly sounded, the voice was gentle, as if the spring breeze gently brushed the ear, with a soothing voice that gradually calmed people''s heart.


    An Ze was stunned, and even forgot to cry.


    This voice is


    who is she?


    Yes, is that mom?


    An Ze knew that his mother was dead and that it was impossible for her to see her, but he still said, "Mom, is that you? A Ze is here."


    He got up and glanced around, looking for his mother.


    "Mom, where are you, where are you?"


    At this moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him, which was particularly dazzling in this gray and dim space.


    Anze seemed to think of something, his heart pounding, he walked over slowly.


    In the light, a shadow is getting clearer and clearer, could it be the mother? -


    In the unfinished building, the child with a towel on his forehead slowly opened his eyes and saw the woman beside him.


    It was obviously someone I had never met or got along with, but Anze didn''t reject him at all. The familiar face was exactly the same as the one in the photo.


    is his mother, and his mother is by his side.


    But my mother died.


    Anze heard that only when people die can they see the dead.


    Then, is he dead?


    Anze doesn''t care whether he is dead or not, he cares that he can see and be by his mother''s side.


    His mother came to pick him up. From now on, he will be a child protected by his mother, and no one will bully him anymore.


    Anze is very happy.


    But soon, he thought of his younger brother.


    He died, what should Rui Rui do?

 Chapter 1373： Dependent twin brothers (55)

    Chapter 1373 Twin brothers who depend on each other (55)


    His mother died, and he and Ruirui had a hard time. If he died again, what would Rui Rui do? Rui Rui couldn''t take good care of herself at all.


    Anze was very worried, worried that his younger brother would be hungry and cold, no one cared, what if, if he was kidnapped by human traffickers?


    Anze looked at the mother in front of him, and finally made up his mind.


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to go back to find Ruirui, and he couldn''t leave Ruirui alone.


    Mom, I''m sorry, Azer will definitely come to accompany you in the future.


    Mom, Azer is really happy to see you.


    The corners of An Ze''s lips raised slightly, and his eyes closed again.


    An Ze closed her eyes halfway, and after a few seconds of soberness, Yin Yin didn''t see it. She hurriedly packed the little guys'' things before the Lu family came.


    It wasn''t until she heard hurried footsteps not far away that Yin Yin quickly moved the water, towels, etc. back to their original positions, hiding her figure.


    -


    "Hey, little darling, why did you get sick."


    An Rui brought people, besides Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu.


    The old man immediately ran to An Ze''s side to check his condition.


    Grandma Lu''s hand touched An Ze''s forehead: "The temperature is not low, maybe I need a drip."


    "Well, take Aze to Dr. Zhang in the next neighborhood." Grandpa Lu suggested.


    Dr. Zhang is in his 60s. It is said that he used to be a doctor in a military hospital. Later, he retired and returned to his hometown, City B, and opened a private clinic in the neighborhood next door.


    He has excellent medical skills. Many elderly people nearby, children and even adults will go to him to see a doctor if they have a headache. I heard that there are many people from other places who come here.


    In recent years, Tongtong''s body has also been conditioned by Dr. Zhang. Otherwise, with Tongtong''s weak body at the beginning, even if the heart surgery is successful, there is no way to live like now.


    And if he and his wife were uncomfortable on weekdays, they also went to Dr. Zhang.


    They can trust Dr. Zhang. The most important thing is that they can''t see it in the clinic, just use their ID cards, not children''s.


    He didn''t forget that the two abandoned children did not have ID cards.


    "Okay, hurry up then."


    Grandpa Lu immediately carried Anze on his back.


    "Rui Rui, come, go with grandma."


    Grandma Lu was holding An Rui. They should have gone to the orphanage today, but now they have been delayed.


    But don''t worry about it. As for the unfinished things, they will come to get them later.


    An Rui didn''t bring anything else, only a schoolbag. The schoolbag contained money, photos of his mother, basic storybooks, and hats, which Anze and An Rui thought were the most important things.


    Yin Yin hid his figure and followed behind them.


    -


    "The child should have caught a cold. It''s 39 degrees and needs to be infused."


    Grandpa Lu quickly took Anze to Dr. Zhang''s clinic. After the latter made a diagnosis, he immediately arranged to go to Anze for an infusion.


    "Doctor, Azer will be fine, why isn''t he awake yet."


    "It was delivered on time, and there won''t be any major issues, but we still need to pay attention in the future. I still need to take care of such a small child. He is ill and his body is very tired, so he is only sleeping now. After the liquid, he will wake up after a while."


    Doctor Zhang''s words made Grandpa Lu a few people settled down.


    "Grandpa, my brother will be fine, right?" An Rui asked.


    Grandpa Lu rubbed An Rui''s head: "Rui Rui, don''t worry, your brother will wake up soon, it''s fine. Rui Rui won''t cry, we''ll accompany Aze together."

 Chapter 1374： Dependent twin brothers (56)

    Chapter 1374 Twin brothers who depend on each other (56)


    "Yeah." An Rui nodded heavily.


    At this time, An Ze was sleeping on a small bed. An Rui stood by the bed and stared at his brother without blinking. He wanted to stay here and wait for his brother to wake up.


    For the Lu family, Yin Yin is very grateful, thinking, Yin Yin stripped three strands of merit from the recent merits, the golden merits quietly fell on Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu, and another strand went in the direction of the Lu family , that''s for Tongtong.


    With this ray of merit, it is equivalent to a higher level of luck for the Lu family. Yin Yin wants to tell them: good people have good rewards.


    -


    When Anze opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a bed in an unfamiliar place, surrounded by a bitter medicinal smell.


    That''s right, brother.


    "Rui Rui..." An Ze called out immediately, but his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Brother, you''re awake." Little Anrui has been paying attention to the situation on his brother''s side. Almost as soon as Anze opened his eyes, he reacted.


    An Ze subconsciously held Xiao An Rui''s hand and held it tightly, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, his younger brother would disappear.


    Brother is still by his side, which is great.


    "Brother, you finally woke up, Rui Rui is so scared." An Rui, who had been guarding her brother just now, couldn''t control the situation any longer without crying, hugged her brother and started crying, her small shoulders trembled slightly.


    Anze remembered with hindsight that he was in the unfinished building before, and then he seemed to faint.


    He must be sick.


    No wonder my brother is so worried.


    It seems that Ruirui was really frightened.


    Anze patted the back of his brother''s hand lightly, and said, "Rui Rui doesn''t cry, my brother is fine, everything will be fine, he will always be with Rui Rui."


    "Yeah." Xiao Anrui wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand, "Rui Rui doesn''t cry, Rui Rui listens to my brother."


    An Ze suddenly thought of his mother.


    This time he saw his mother in a dream. This was the first time in six years that he had dreamed of his mother in a dream. Anze found that he liked her very much and wanted to be with her all the time, even if it was with her. It doesn''t matter in heaven.


    However, he has to take care of Rui Rui, and it''s just a dream.


    An Ze held his brother''s hand, lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes covered the sadness in his eyes: "Rui Rui, my brother just dreamed of his mother."


    Xiao Anrui looked down at Yin Yin who was walking over, tilted her little head, and said, "Brother, mother is here."


    Anze raised his head slowly, his tender voice with indescribable regret: "I don''t know if I can still..." Dreaming of mother.


    Before the sentence was finished, the child''s eyes fell on the figure beside An Rui, and the black pupils shrank.


    Even his breath was holding his breath at that moment.


    He blinked and rubbed his eyes with his hands, and found that the familiar figure in front of him was not only still there, but also becoming clearer and clearer, and she smiled at him very tenderly.


    "Am I still dreaming?" he murmured.


    In the next second, his eyes became hot, his beautiful and clean eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Great, he finally sees his mother again.


    Even in a dream, he was already satisfied.


    An Ze sat up slowly, stretched out his hand towards Yin Yin, still calling with a tender voice: "Mom."


    Yin Yin was also very excited. She knew that An Ze was finally able to see her. Looking at the little hand that was reaching out to her, Yin Yin did not hesitate, stretched out his hand slowly, and wrapped it in her palm.


    This story is coming to an end.

 Chapter 1375： Dependent twin brothers (57)

    Chapter 1375 Twin brothers who depend on each other (57)


    After the drip was finished, it was confirmed that the fever had subsided, and Anze and several people left the clinic.


    Grandpa Lu was worried and said that he would go to the orphanage in a few days. Today, the two brothers are temporarily staying at Lu''s house.


    Anze did not refuse.


    -


    The door of the room was closed, only An Ze and Xiao An Rui, and Yin Yin who had appeared.


    "You, are you really a mother?" An Ze held Yin Yin''s hand tightly and didn''t let go. His dark eyes were misted with water, and he wiped his tears. There was no difference in the photos, and even those water-like eyes looked at him with tenderness and love.


    only¡­


    The hand held by An Ze was as cold as ice.


    Yin Yin twitched her hand, afraid that if she held it for a long time, the yin qi would erode An Ze''s body, but the child held it tighter and looked flustered, for fear that she would disappear once the hand was pulled away.


    Yin Yin gave up, touched the child''s soft hair with the other hand, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and said, "It''s mother."


    An Ze blinked, a teardrop accidentally fell to the ground, he asked, "Is it the mother who gave birth to Aze and Ruirui?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes."


    An Ze stared at her, without any movement, just watching quietly, as if to engrave her in his mind, tears fell one after another, but there was no sound of crying, just suppressed and silent tears.


    Yin Yin felt distressed and wished to hold him in the bad: "Aze and Ruirui will also have children under the protection of their mother in the future."


    One sentence seems to touch the child''s already soft heart in an instant.


    "Wow." An Ze pursed his mouth, threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms, wrapped his small hands around her waist, sobbing, "Mom, mom..."


    He shouted repeatedly, I do not know how many times, never stopped, as if to shout out all the missing calls for six years.


    The elder brother cried, and the twin son An Rui also cried, and also jumped into his mother''s arms, calling for her mother.


    One after another, the sound hit Yin Yin''s heart, and there was a dense pain.


    Yin Yin held a child in one hand, patted their trembling back lightly, and kept repeating: "Mom is here, Mom is here..."


    The ghost''s body is cold and not warm, but Anze and Xiao Anrui didn''t let go, because that was their mother''s embrace.


    After a while, An Ze raised his red eyes and asked a question that he had buried deep in his heart for six years: "Mom, did you die because of the birth of my brother and I?"


    Liang Yan, Lin Shuangshuang, An Qi once said vicious words that always lingered in An Ze''s ears in the midnight dream: It''s you and your brother, your mother will die, and you are the disaster star.


    Yin Yin gently wiped away the child''s warm tears with her fingertips: "Silly child, it is in nature for a mother to protect her child. Even if she is asked to choose again, her mother will make the same choice. It is the driver who is at fault, not you. You He Ruirui is my mother''s favorite good boy."


    The heavy pressure buried deep in his heart was released in a word from his mother, and Anze plunged into his mother''s arms again.


    Outside the house, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu looked at the closed room and heard bursts of crying and shouting inside. They hesitated for a while and did not go in.


    "The child is sick, mentally fragile, and misses his mother." Grandma Lu sighed.


    Since the children shut the door, they don''t bother.


    "Let''s go, let''s prepare a delicious meal for the child."


    "Okay, I''ll go buy shrimp, I remember Anze likes shrimp the most."

 Chapter 1376： Dependent twin brothers (58)

    Chapter 1376 Twin brothers who depend on each other (58)


    "Rui Rui likes pork ribs, and I want to make a braised pork ribs,"


    The old man went out, his voice drifted away, leaving behind his concern and thoughts.


    -


    After chatting with his mother and brother, Anze knew that his mother was indeed a ghost at this time. Before, the younger brother could see his mother. Thinking of his brother talking to "mother" from time to time, he thought that his brother would have hallucinations because he missed his mother too much. .


    Anze is very happy that his mother came to him and his younger brother. Even if her mother is a ghost, he is not afraid. Even if her mother will leave one day, he is still grateful that her mother is back now and cherishes every minute and second of her mother''s presence.


    Three days later, Grandpa Lu went through the formalities for An Ze and Xiao Anrui at the orphanage.


    Welfare Home is a little far from Lu''s house.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu personally visited several welfare homes in City B. This Rainbow Welfare Home has a good atmosphere and good facilities.


    "Why don''t you want to stay at home for a few more days." Grandma Lu held the two children''s hands, her cloudy eyes slightly red.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, don''t worry, my brother and I will not be bullied, we will take good care of ourselves." An Ze patted Grandma Lu''s hand to comfort. And there''s mom.


    "Can you memorize Grandpa''s cell phone number? If you have anything, you must call your grandparents. We and your sister Tongtong will come to see you when you are free."


    Before leaving, the two old men gave thousands of instructions and were extremely reluctant to leave. They also carried a bag of fruit to the dean''s office and asked the latter to take care of the two children.


    "Mom, Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu are good people." The old man turned his head several times reluctantly, and under the waves of An Ze and An Rui, the slightly hunched back gradually drifted away.


    An Ze and An Rui were separated by the gate of the Rainbow Orphanage. They didn''t look back for a long time, and there was a faint cry in their voices.


    Yin Yin gently hugged the next two children: "Good people will be rewarded."


    So far, An Ze and An Rui have lived in Rainbow Orphanage, which is much better than their wandering outside.


    There are shelters that can shelter from the wind and rain, and there are friends of the same age. Because of donations from the outside world, the canteen of the orphanage has good food, you can eat meat, there are toys, and there are amusement facilities. Although I can help with some small work when I reach a certain age, I can provide children to go to junior high school.


    As for whether he can go to high school or university... it depends on the child''s own ability.


    Rainbow Welfare Institute has a good atmosphere, there is nothing to hide, although there are occasional disputes between children, but overall they are still kind.


    Within a few days, An Ze and Xiao Anrui made friends at the Rainbow Orphanage.


    Their lives in the Rainbow Orphanage have also stabilized.


    And Yin Yin''s goal also turned to Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang.


    -


    Midnight, there is no moon in the night sky outside the window, and the sky and the earth are dark.


    In the middle of the night, Liang Yan suddenly felt dry mouth and woke up from his sleep. He groped and walked downstairs, planning to go to the kitchen to pour water.


    The lights in the corridor are voice activated, and the lights turn on with the sound of footsteps. The orange lamp did not bring much warmth in the silent night.


    Liang Yan rubbed his tired eyebrows, and there was a faint pain in his brain.


    Tonight, he didn''t return until 12:30 after drinking. He woke up after sleeping for a while, with a splitting headache and irritability.


    Originally intended to push Lin Shuangshuang, who was beside him, to pour water for him, but the latter did not respond and went to sleep on his own.


    Liang Yan poured water and walked to the room while drinking the water.


    The lights in the corridor came on again, and suddenly, Liang Yan saw a bright yellow figure at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 1377： Dependent twin brothers (59)

    Chapter 1377 Twin brothers who depend on each other (59)


    appeared to be a woman, with long hair and a slim figure, with her back to him.


    "Lin Shuangshuang, what are you doing?" Liang Yan pressed the painful temple again with his fingertips.


    The woman did not respond.


    Liang Yan was irritated.


    I just asked her to pour water for myself and refused to let her.


    "Lin Shuangshuang, you..."


    His voice suddenly fell silent.


    Lin Shuangshuang likes to wear a red short nightdress with suspenders and has short curly hair, so the woman he sees cannot be Lin Shuangshuang.


    The long-standing memory was suddenly lifted in the silent night, and the back was like...


    Liang Yan looked up suddenly.


    The woman turned around, revealing a pale and beautiful face, her eyes were cloudy, and there was no shadow on the ground under the light. She suddenly floated towards Liang Yan quickly.


    is Yin Yin!


    The water glass in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into countless pieces. The man''s terrified shout resounded throughout the villa.


    Lin Shuangshuang was awakened by the sound, and fumbled around, but saw no one.


    "Where did you go?"


    lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Liang Yan ran in in a panic, as if something was chasing him.


    "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Shuangshuang hurried over.


    "Shuangshuang, outside, outside..."


    Liang Yan turned around and faced Lin Shuangshuang, his pupils clenched in the next second, and he suddenly overturned Lin Shuangshuang to the ground.


    Lin Shuangshuang on the ground had a face of Yin Yin in Liang Yan''s eyes.


    "Liang Yan, what are you doing crazy!" Lin Shuangshuang, who fell to the ground, was in pain and couldn''t get up.


    The next second, Liang Yan picked up the chair beside him and slammed it on Lin Shuangshuang, his face was hideous and crazy, and he roared: "What if I become a ghost, I, Liang Yan, are not afraid of you."


    Again and again, smashing like hell.


    "Liang Yan, what the **** are you crazy about? You can see clearly, I''m Lin Shuangshuang." Lin Shuangshuang was pressed and beaten, and the chair hit his head with severe pain. It seemed that some liquid was flowing down, and the air was faint. Bloody smell.


    At the door, An Qi, who was woken up and came out to check, watched Liang Yan beat Lin Shuangshuang, his face was dazed and frightened, and his voice trembled: "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?"


    In the middle of the night, the ambulance arrived at the door of Liang''s house, and Lin Shuangshuang was carried in.


    An Qi cried.


    Liang Yan slumped to sit on the ground, all in a mess, and the things on the ground were messy.


    Yin Yin stood silently by the side, expressionless.


    She thought: Liang Yan, if you see Lin Shuangshuang with your ex-wife''s face in the future, I wonder if you will still regard her as the white moonlight goddess in your heart?


    Liang Yan, my revenge has just begun.


    -


    Cities, no matter how prosperous they are, there are still desolate places. Even if the lights are bright at night, there are still some places where darkness is quietly breeding.


    A city, an urban village, where the low-rise houses are densely crowded together, and the eaves are covered with wires, network cables, entangled together.


    On the ground, I see rubbish, cigarette butts, plastic bags, tissues, and even occasionally used **** supplies from time to time. The dark alley is narrow and cold, and there is not a trace of sunlight.


    Here, people from all over the country live in a mixed bag.


    At this time, room 301 in a certain building.


    "You bitch, don''t hurry up and take out the money."


    "I beat you to death, you ugly woman, say, are you going to seduce other men again and want to cuckold me, why are you so cheap."


    "Where''s the money, where''s the money."


    The tall and strong man drank an unknown amount of wine, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes were blurred and fierce, and he was drunk.

 Chapter 1378： Dependent twin brothers (60)

    Chapter 1378 Twin brothers who depend on each other (60)


    He fell to the ground with one foot after another. The woman who didn''t struggle continued to shout out insulting words after another.


    After a long time, after venting the anger in his heart, the man took the money from the woman and left, and the door was slammed shut.


    On the ground, the woman remained motionless.


    Under the rustic clothes, the woman''s body was terribly thin, and her long hair covered half of her face, and the other half of her face revealed faint scars.


    His eyes are empty, like a lifeless, soulless rag doll.


    Just so good for a while.


    The woman moved, got up with difficulty, revealing her full face.


    Half of his face seems to have been corroded by something, covered with scars, hideous and terrifying.


    The other face, red and swollen, has a clear slap print.


    She stood up, her body shaky.


    She dragged out a cardboard box from under the bed.


    There are small schoolbags, small clothes, one or two toys...all things that children can use. Finally, the woman picked up a one-inch photo.


    The photo on the child''s student card shows a thin seven-year-old girl with big and bright eyes, but with a bright smile. As if I can still remember what she said when I was in school: Mom, I will study very hard, and when I grow up, I will make money to support my mother and take my mother with me.


    However, the little girl''s life is always fixed at the age of seven. She had just entered school for a month, but died unexpectedly in a dispute with others, and became the object of others'' anger. The knife on his body, and the stiff and cold body in his arms.


    The photo is placed in the palm of the hand, the fingers are slowly closed, and the hand is against the chest. The woman who has just been beaten and has not responded burst into tears: "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang..."


    "Do you want to continue like this forever? Or choose to take revenge on those who hurt you and your children." An ethereal voice appeared quietly, and the indoor temperature dropped a few degrees.


    Yin Yin let out a long goose-yellow dress and appeared in front of Zeng Qian.


    Zeng Qian was slightly startled, her pupils shrank, and she stared at the woman in front of her.


    She didn''t bother about the woman''s sudden appearance, or whether the woman was a human or a ghost, she asked in a hoarse voice: "Can I?"


    Yin Yin''s voice was bewitching: "As long as you want, I can help you."


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand.


    Zeng Qian stroked her cheeks with her fingers, and her cheeks were uneven.


    looked down, the child in the palm of his hand smiled brightly, but it was always fixed on the photo.


    She seemed to have made a decision, her dark eyes flashed a frantic twist, and she slowly placed her hand on the woman''s cold hand.


    Yin Qi entered the body, covering Zeng Qian''s hideous face, gradually returning to its original beauty, even more delicate than before.


    "I''ll give you strength to fight against your husband, I''ll give you looks, go and take revenge on Liang Yan."


    The body is filled with infinite power, as if in an instant, the depleted body is rejuvenated, Zeng Qian said: "Okay."


    Before Yin Yinlin left, she asked, "What''s your relationship with Liang Yan?"


    Yin Yin''s figure gradually faded, and only one sentence slowly disappeared: "A mother whose child was abandoned by Liang Yan."


    -


    Zeng Qian has been staring at the direction Yin Yin left, without the slightest fear in her eyes.


    after all¡­


    People are afraid of ghosts, but ghosts don''t hurt me in the slightest. I''m not afraid of people, but people hurt me all over my body.


    Time passes, the sun goes down, and darkness falls.


    The man who came back after drinking again scolded and beat the woman who was sitting on the bed.

 Chapter 1379： Dependent twin brothers (61)

    Chapter 1379 Twin brothers who depend on each other (61)


    The corners of Zeng Qian''s lips evoked a sinister smile.


    In the next second, a scream sounded, and it belonged to a man.


    After an unknown amount of time, the voice gradually weakened. Zeng Qian threw the man in a coma from the pain to the ground, walked to the window, and looked at the dark night sky.


    Liang Yan, Lin Shuangshuang, here I come.


    -


    Three months later.


    At half past one in the morning, the door of the villa was pushed open.


    The living room was brightly lit, and a woman in red silk suspender pajamas sat on the sofa. The woman looked tired until the sound of the door opened, and her spirit was shocked.


    "Where have you been and why did you come back so late?"


    Liang Yan held a suit in his hand, the white shirt on his body was slightly messy, and the woman''s lipstick print was clearly visible on the collar.


    Liang Yan half-closed his eyes, didn''t even look at the woman, as if he didn''t hear him, grabbed his tie with one hand and walked straight upstairs.


    Lin Shuangshuang took a few steps forward, grabbed Liang Yan''s clothes, and asked hoarsely, "Did you go to see that woman named Zeng Qian again. Liang Yan, you forgot that I am your wife, what did you say before? Love me, have you forgotten?"


    Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t care who Liang Yan likes, but she has to care that Liang Yan spends a lot of money for that woman.


    Liang Yan lazily opened his eyelids, as always, he saw the face of his ex-wife on the woman in front of him, the fear in his eyes flashed, and he pushed Lin Shuangshuang away violently and threw him to the ground: "Go away."


    "Liang Yan, what the **** are you crazy about? What am I doing wrong? Make you hate me so much." Lin Shuangshuang cried, she did not miss the disgust in Liang Yan''s eyes.


    Liang Yan stopped and did not look back, as if giving a notice: "Shuangshuang, let''s get a divorce."


    "What did you say?" Lin Shuangshuang was stunned.


    Liang Yan repeated, the clause was clear, as if relieved: "Divorce!"


    It''s useless to see a doctor, and it''s useless to find a Taoist priest. Going home, facing the face of his ex-wife who is obviously his wife, has made Liang Yan go crazy for three months.


    Only by Zeng Qian''s side can he sleep peacefully.


    Lin Shuangshuang was hysterical and hugged Liang Yan from behind: "I don''t agree, I won''t divorce."


    She pulled An Qi out, who was hiding and shivering: "Ayan, we still have Qiqi, don''t you want to see that Qiqi doesn''t have a father?"


    Liang Yan''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile: "Didn''t you also let those two children lose their fathers?"


    He didn''t dare to call the names of the two children, especially in the face of his ex-wife.


    Forcibly opened Lin Shuangshuang''s hands, and Liang Yan went upstairs.


    A week later, Lin Shuangshuang and Liang Yan divorced, and Liang Yan took the majority of the property, which belonged to Yin Yin before he and Lin Shuangshuang got married. Lin Shuangshuang can almost be said to be out of the house.


    An Qi stayed in the Liang family. Lin Shuangshuang said before the divorce that the property of the Liang family would belong to An Qi in the future, and An Qi could not leave with him.


    On the second day of the divorce, Zeng Qian moved into Liang''s family...


    -


    Rainbow Orphanage.


    On this day, we welcomed a young couple from a petty bourgeoisie family and lived a prosperous life. The wife is too weak to have children.


    They learned about several welfare institutions in City B, and finally came to Rainbow Orphanage. They came for three consecutive days and got along well with the children in the hospital.


    "President Zhou, we are going to adopt Anze''s child, do you know if we can?" In the dean''s office, the young couple expressed their thoughts.


    Anze is a little older, six years old, but he is good-looking, well-behaved and sensible, like a little angel.


    Dean Zhou, who was in his 60s, was delighted that the child could be adopted. He seemed to have thought of something and did not immediately agree: "I''ll go ask An Ze first."


    It''s just the ending, it doesn''t say it will end immediately.

 Chapter 1380： Dependent twin brothers (62)

    Chapter 1380 Twin brothers who depend on each other (62)


    "The teacher said that this word is pronounced in sound, and the sound is mother''s name."


    Soft lawn, warm sunshine, children in twos and threes or play, or read a book.


    Anze held a small 20cm long rectangular blackboard on which he wrote the word "Yin" with chalk.


    A child who is just learning Chinese characters, the strokes are crooked, but there is no lack of strokes or strokes.


    Xiao Anrui widened his eyes, clapped his little hands, and praised: "Brother is amazing. He can write and write his mother''s name."


    An Ze subconsciously puffed out his small chest and looked at Yin Yin, who was practicing cross-legged in the shadows not far away: "Brother, do you want to learn?"


    "want."


    Xiao Anrui took the chalk, An Ze held his small hand and taught stroke by stroke: "Write something first, but..."


    "Anze, can you come over? Dean''s mother has something to tell you." Dean Zhou waved to Anze.


    An Ze turned his head to An Rui and said, "Brother, practice by yourself, brother will be back soon."


    "it is good."


    "Hello, Dean, Mom." An Ze shouted obediently.


    Dean Zhou rubbed his head and pulled him to the bench beside him.


    Anze put his hands on his knees, his back was slightly tense, he seemed to sense that the dean''s mother was going to say something important to him.


    "Does Anze remember the aunt and uncle who gave you and Rui Rui toys today..."


    Dean Zhou told the story of the Zhang family''s preparation for adopting An Ze.


    "Does An Ze want to be adopted by them?" At the end, Dean Zhou asked.


    Anze''s little face has turned from ruddy just now to pale, as if frightened, he subconsciously clenched the pants on his thighs.


    He was about to cry.


    "President''s mother, A Ze don''t want to be adopted by them, A Ze don''t leave his brother, don''t call someone else''s mother, A Ze and Rui Rui have a mother. A Ze can return the toys to them."


    If he knew that he had to take the toys away, he would leave his younger brother and call others mother, Anze would definitely not take it.


    "Anze, don''t cry, the dean''s mother just asked your opinion, and didn''t mean to force you. If you don''t want to, the dean''s mother will reject them for you."


    "it is good."


    -


    "Brother, the words written by Rui Rui are my mother''s name." Xiao An Rui held a small blackboard with both hands, and there were two crooked, even ugly words written on it, but there were no mistakes in strokes.


    An Ze was absent-minded, but still looked at his brother''s small blackboard: "Rui Rui wrote very well. It''s amazing."


    Xiao Anrui subconsciously straightened her small chest: "Rui Rui wants to tell her mother that Rui Rui can write her mother''s name."


    An Ze Yuguang, who was about to say something, caught a glimpse of the dean and the Zhang family who were walking not far away, his body tense instantly, holding his brother''s hand, his eyes showing vigilance and precaution.


    The child''s attitude was different from before, several people noticed.


    Mrs. Zhang squatted down, not too far away: "Does Anze really want to be adopted by us?"


    An Ze pursed his lips and nodded.


    "You come to our house, we can be your parents, we can let you live in a big house, eat delicious food, have beautiful new clothes, have all kinds of fun toys, you can go to school, make friends, you want Yes, we will try our best to satisfy you. Do you really want it?"


    An Ze blinked, his voice was childish, and asked, "Does Auntie like Aze very much?"


    Mrs. Zhang smiled: "Yes, your uncle and I like you very much."


    An Ze got a little closer to Xiao An Rui next to him: "A Ze likes uncles and aunts, but prefers his brother and mother. A Ze and Ruirui have a mother, so I can''t call you mother."

 Chapter 1381： Dependent twin brothers (63)

    Chapter 1381 Twin brothers who depend on each other (63)


    Yinyin''s mother is their only mother, he doesn''t want to call other people to be mothers.


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were slightly dim, and her persuasion was fruitless: "Then, can Auntie hug you?"


    Anze hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    The child''s body is warm and soft, which Mrs. Zhang, who can''t be a mother, may never feel it in her life.


    She touched An Ze''s head: "Since An Ze is unwilling, Auntie won''t force you, but Auntie has something to tell you, Anze is very cute and Auntie likes you very much."


    "Thank you."


    Finally took a deep look at An Ze, and Mrs. Zhang and her husband left.


    "Let''s take a look and adopt other children." Mr. Zhang put his arms around his wife''s shoulders.


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes dimmed for a moment and nodded.


    She didn''t say that once in a dream, she dreamed that she had her own child, and that child was somewhat similar to Anze,


    She didn''t say that when she entered the Rainbow Orphanage, it was Anze who gave a piece of chocolate originally intended for her brother to her who almost fainted due to low blood sugar.


    Failed to adopt Anze, there are regrets and depressions, but she respects the little guy''s choice.


    -


    Yin Yin finished her practice, An Ze and Xiao An Rui surrounded her and whispered.


    Anze told about the adoption.


    Yin Yin knew that the Zhang family was a good family, and the couple looked very friendly.


    "Aze, Ruirui, don''t worry, you can live here with peace of mind, and then we will go back to our home in City A."


    An Ze and Xiao An Rui''s eyes widened, panic flashed across their eyes, they grabbed Yin Yin''s clothes, and said in unison, "Mom, I don''t want to go back."


    A city, that is where their nightmare started, the existence of Liang Yan and the three made them timid about it.


    "Don''t worry, with mom there, mom won''t let them bully Aze and Ruirui."


    "Really?" The two little guys looked timid, probably due to the deep psychological shadow caused by Liang Yan and the three of them.


    "Really, Mom is amazing."


    There, it is not so much the Liang family as it is the Yin family. Whether it is the assets or the villa, it is the property of the original owner.


    Since it is hers, why can''t her biological child go back and ask for it.


    Yin Yin put the small blackboard on her lap and held chalk: "Come on, mother will teach you to write your own name..."


    -


    Bang''s life, a bowl shattered on the ground and broke into many pieces. The child''s hand was still raised, and the white and tender face was full of anger and anger.


    In the study, Zeng Qian, who was flipping through the documents, moved for a while, her brows and eyes filled with indifference.


    She got up and went to the kitchen.


    Saw broken bowls and smug kids with vengeful pleasure/feelings.


    Zeng Qian folded her arms around her chest, expressionless, and glanced down, her voice was cold: "Did you break it on purpose?"


    "That''s right." An Qi looked directly at her.


    "You only have one bowl. If you break it, you won''t have any food to eat."


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. You bad woman, get out of my house, my mother will definitely come back."


    Zeng Qian smiled lightly and said casually: "Really, then I''ll wait for her to come back."


    Zeng Qian turned around and went back to the study.


    An Qi glared at the woman fiercely.


    This month has been the hardest day for him.


    Mom was driven away, Dad brought this bad woman.


    The bad woman slept in his mother''s room, deducted his pocket money, and asked him to clean his room, wash his clothes, and wash the dishes after eating if he wanted to eat. An Qi doesn''t want it.

 Chapter 1382： Dependent twin brothers (64)

    Chapter 1382 Twin brothers who depend on each other (64)


    This home is his home with his parents, why should he listen to this bad woman.


    A month ago, on the first day, he deliberately smashed the bowl like today, and every time he thought about the next day, that bad woman really wouldn''t give him food.


    He went to his father to complain, but his father ignored him and told him to listen to a bad woman.


    He didn''t listen.


    He has pocket money, he can buy food outside, and he can ask his mother for money.


    Today, all his pocket money has been used up, and his mother has something to go back to his hometown. He has to come back to eat, but he will never wash the dishes.


    He, waiting for Dad to come back.


    An Qi went back to his room.


    In the room, the sofa was full of clothes, piled up in a mess, and the sour smell filled the air. There is a layer of ash on the ground and furniture. On the floor, there are all kinds of garbage, fruit cores, paper towels, littered slippers, socks, instant noodle boxes after eating or some leftovers... Garbage can be seen everywhere.


    The schoolbag was thrown on the bed at will, An Qi had no intention of doing his homework.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall, waiting for Liang Yan to come back.


    -


    At 11:30, Liang Yan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a strong smell of alcohol on his body. He sank into the sofa, raised his head, put his hand on his forehead, and closed his eyes.


    The room was pitch black without the lights on. An Qi woke up from the bed when he heard the sound, pushed open the door, and walked downstairs quickly.


    "Dad, Daddy..."


    An Qi grabbed Liang Yan''s hand and kept shouting.


    Liang Yan, who didn''t respond at first, put his hand down and opened his eyes suddenly.


    The cold white light fell on his face.


    His cheeks were sunken, his eyes were blue and black, and a lingering irritability lingered between his brows. The shirt that was supposed to fit looked wide. Compared to the tall and handsome man before, his brows and eyes were thin, and there was a sense of decadence all the time.


    He retracted the grabbed hand at will, and his indifferent and cold eyes fell on the child: "What''s the matter?"


    An Qi was stunned for a moment and then complained.


    "Dad, let that bad woman go and let mom come back, okay? She abused me and didn''t give me food."


    Liang Yan looked at the child for two seconds, then took off the latter''s clothes, there was not a trace of blue and purple on the fair and fleshy body.


    His eyes sank and his face was expressionless: "An Qi, you have learned to lie!" Thinking of Lin Shuangshuang, Yin Yin''s face inevitably appeared in front of him.


    The fear in Liang Yan''s eyes flashed past, and a sullen anger floated in his heart for no reason: "An Qi, remember, your mother Lin Shuangshuang will not come back again. In the future, your mother will be your Aunt Zeng."


    An Qi cried with a "wow", and fell to the ground and rolled around.


    "I don''t want it, I want my mother back, or I''ll run away from home."


    Liang Yan was even more angry, and spit out two words: "As you like."


    He didn''t mean to coax the child, got up, and planned to go back upstairs from the child''s side.


    An Qi grabbed his trousers, snot and tears on his face: "Dad, I have no pocket money, you can give me pocket money."


    Liang Yan pulled his foot back hard: "Go and ask for it from your Aunt Zeng."


    took a few steps and saw Zeng Qian who came downstairs. He pulled the person into his arms, and the irritability and anger between his eyebrows dropped a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Qian let him hold her, pretending to be concerned.


    "It''s nothing, Qian Qian, are you going to sleep? Come to accompany me early." Liang Yan buried his face in Zeng Qian''s slender neck, took a deep breath, showing a blurred look, like a drug addict.


    "You go take a shower first, I''ll go back to the room later."

 Chapter 1383： Dependent twin brothers (65)

    Chapter 1383 Twin brothers who depend on each other (65)


    "Okay, hurry up."


    Liang Yan always saw the face of his dead ex-wife in the crowd from time to time during the day, and was shrouded in fear every day.


    Now, Zeng Qian is his medicine.


    Fear and insomnia made him nervous, he couldn''t think, he paid attention to unnecessary things, and even the company was gradually handed over to Zeng Qian.


    As for An Qi¡­


    Liang Yan doesn''t have many feelings.


    For Liang Yan, there are only two things that matter most: money and himself.


    What he loves most is himself, and he is also the most ruthless.


    In order to get Yin Yin''s potential stock and her wealth, you can persevere in disguise and pursue her for a few years.


    Lost his freshness towards Yin Yin, he turned around and embraced Lin Shuangshuang in his arms.


    For his own good, he abandoned Lin Shuangshuang and married Zeng Qian.


    An Qi, An Ze, An Rui, they are all the same, although they are sons, they have no feelings. Maybe An Qi should pay more attention, but it''s just a little bit.


    Zeng Qian was not only his medicine, but also made a good impression on him, so he felt assured to give An Qi to her.


    He knew that An Qi was spoiled before, but now he lets Zeng Qian tune and teach.


    As long as An Qi doesn''t die, he doesn''t care.


    -


    Zeng Qian turned her head and kissed Liang Yan''s face.


    Liang Yan went back to his room.


    Zeng Qian stood on the high stairs, looking down at the child who sat on the ground and glared fiercely at him.


    "Quickly go back to your room and go to sleep." Zeng Qian glanced lightly and turned to go upstairs.


    Zeng Qian wanted to retaliate against Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang, but did not abuse An Qi.


    From Yin Yin, she knew that An Qi used to bully An Ze and An Rui wantonly.


    Zeng Qian doesn''t like such children, and is as annoying as his parents.


    However, Zeng Qian did not abuse him either.


    Just don''t give pocket money, let him clean the room, wash his clothes, wash his own dishes, and everything else is business as usual.


    She understands that do not do to others what you do not want to do to others.


    But she also didn''t want the child to go wild and tried to correct it.


    Unfortunately, this child still disappoints her, and is as annoying as ever.


    -


    An Qi asked Liang Yan for pocket money several times after that, but he couldn''t get it.


    In order not to be hungry, he had no choice but to wash the dishes.


    He didn''t wash the clothes. Lin Shuangshuang bought a lot of clothes for him in the past. He put on a set of clothes every day, and the clothes he changed were piled up on the sofa, exuding a stench.


    behind, realizing that there are no new clothes, he still hasn''t washed.


    Change clothes every few days.


    In summer, he sweats easily. If he doesn''t change his clothes for a few days, he smells of sweat soon. At school, his classmates are reluctant to approach him. In fact, An Qi didn''t have many friends at school before. He always likes to bully his classmates and is proud of himself. big.


    The room was accumulating more and more rubbish, giving off a stench. He didn''t think about cleaning it, and there were cockroaches running around.


    Once he slept until midnight and found a mouse jumping on him.


    An Qi collapsed on the spot.


    After , he tried to clean the room, but he was impatient and resisted in his heart, and finally gave up cleaning and kept enduring the smell.


    He protested to Liang Yan''s father many times, but Liang Yan, who was about to collapse in spirit, ignored him.


    An Qi hated Zeng Qian, a bad woman who destroyed his family and drove away his mother.


    I hate Liang Yan''s father even more. I hate that since he gave birth to him, he doesn''t care about his son and allows him to be bullied by that bitch.


    An Qi himself was spoiled and lawless, and he was evil and rebellious in his bones.


    He looked at Liang Yan with more and more malice in his eyes.


    Finally, when Liang Yan was drunk and came back upstairs, he rushed out of the corridor on the second floor, stretched out his little hands, and came behind Liang Yan...

 Chapter 1384： Dependent twin brothers (66)

    Chapter 1384 Twin brothers who depend on each other (66)


    The hand of a five-year-old child is very small, only half the size of an adult''s slap, but at this time it has accumulated a lot of power.


    Drunk Liang Yan had an unstable center of gravity and swayed from side to side. The thrust behind him made him fall in one direction, and without warning, he rolled down the stairs.


    With a "bang", the man fell to the ground, his bones screeching loudly.


    The child stood at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, the cold white light of the corridor shone on his immature face.


    The severe pain all over his body hit his soul. Liang Yan was a little sober and looked up unconsciously. He just saw the curvature of the corner of the child''s lips, as if a demon came out of hell.


    Zeng Qian heard the voice and saw this scene.


    A look of surprise crossed his eyes, but at the same time he knew.


    said in his heart: Sure enough, he is Liang Yan''s son. He is as cold-blooded and ruthless as he is, and he can attack his relatives.


    -


    Liang Yan suffered a stroke and was paralyzed.


    His body was already hollowed out by the color of wine, his mind was tense and chaotic, and with An Qi''s heavy push, he was directly paralyzed by a stroke.


    In the hospital, Liang Yan was lying on the bed, and the once handsome and tall man described him as withered. His face was twisted, he couldn''t speak, his saliva flowed down from time to time, his body couldn''t move, only one pair of eyes could move.


    Zeng Qian temporarily hospitalized him. The doctor said that he might not get better in his life. Zeng Qian almost couldn''t help laughing schadenfreude, which was probably retribution.


    She didn''t plan to spend money on Liang Yan for treatment, and two days later, she took him back to the villa and found a nurse.


    An Qi was frightened after learning that Liang Yan was paralyzed and had a stroke. He secretly glanced at Liang Yan, and after meeting those scarlet eyes with anger, he never appeared again.


    A few days later, Lin Shuangshuang, who came back from his hometown, learned about Liang Yan.


    -


    The villa, the door was gently pushed open, and two figures, one big and one small, walked in.


    Liang Yan stared at the two people who came in, especially the child.


    An Qi was frightened by his fierce eyes and hid behind Lin Shuangshuang.


    "Ayan, how are you? Can''t talk anymore?"


    "I''m sorry, Qiqi, he didn''t do it on purpose, it''s all because the woman abused him."


    "Ayan, look at you now, why didn''t that woman Zeng Qian come to take care of you."


    Lin Shuangshuang threw himself on Liang Yan, pretending to be in tears, apologizing and sowing discord.


    The weight of the woman made it difficult for Liang Yan, who was not in good health, to breathe, and her pale cheeks rarely flushed red.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." An Qi was pulled by Lin Shuangshuang to apologize to Liang Yan.


    "Ayan, when I came this time, I just wanted to ask what you plan to do with the company''s shares and property. Qiqi is your biological son. You can''t hand it over to that woman, Zeng Qian. She is uneasy and kind because of you. The money is here, you see, once something happens to you, she doesn''t care about you. Ayan, although we are divorced, I still love you. In any case, as long as I have money, I will definitely take you to treatment..."


    Lin Shuangshuang managed to sneak in today, only for one purpose. When Liang Yan is abolished, all of Liang Yan''s property must belong to his son.


    She didn''t see the sarcastic smile in Liang Yan''s eyes.


    His eyes fell on An Qi, his eyes were cloudy, and his crooked features were as dark as ink.


    It would be nice if he didn''t strangle this little beast that caused him to be paralyzed by a stroke. Lin Shuangshuang actually dreamed that he would give him his property, which was a dream.


    Having lived as a husband and wife for so many years, Liang Yan has long seen through Lin Shuangshuang, a gold-worshipping woman.


    As for Sissi¡­

 Chapter 1385： Dependent twin brothers (67)

    Chapter 1385 Twin brothers who depend on each other (67)


    The unease and doubt in Liang Yan''s eyes flashed, and he quickly calmed down.


    No, Qian Qian loves him so much, she said, she is contacting doctors abroad for herself.


    Lin Shuangshuang said a lot and turned to see the sneer in Liang Yan''s eyes.


    The couple have been married for several years, Liang Yan knows Lin Shuangshuang, and Lin Shuangshuang knows Liang Yan better.


    She stared at Liang Yan for a while, then got up and said to An Qi, "Qi Qi, look for it with your mother."


    She wants to find out those real estate certificates, jewelry, gold bars, bank cards, etc.


    Inside the house, drawers, wardrobes, boxes...anywhere to hide things are messy, as if they have been ransacked by thieves.


    Liang Yan quietly looked at the big and small who were rummaging through boxes and cabinets, thinking that they were indeed thieves.


    The time gradually passed, and Lin Shuangshuang quickly walked back to Liang Yan''s room from the study.


    Her forehead was sweating, her breathing was slightly panting, her hair was messy, and her body was stained with a trace of dirt, where did she look like a lady from before.


    Liang Yan knew at a glance that Lin Shuangshuang must have searched several rooms and couldn''t find what she wanted.


    The next second, Lin Shuangshuang picked up the pillow on the sofa and sat beside his bed, rarely calming down with a strange smile on his lips.


    "Ayan, are you really unwilling to hand those things over to Qiqi?"


    She squeezed the pillow tightly, her fingertips sank into the pillow, covering the paleness, she slowly picked up the pillow, her voice was faint, and murmured: "Ayan, are you sure you won''t tell me? I don''t want to do it with a husband and wife. So absolutely."


    Liang Yan climbed up from his feet to his head with a cold feeling, his dilated pupils reflected the approaching pillow and the face of his ex-wife.


    Lin Shuangshuang, is she going to suffocate herself?


    How dare she! ?


    For a moment, Liang Yan wondered if this was retribution, because he abandoned An Ze and An Rui, and Yin Yin turned into a ghost to take revenge.


    Yin Yin sat on the sofa with a relaxed posture. He had a panoramic view of this scene and said in his heart: Liang Yan, this is the goddess of white moonlight you cheated on. Do you have any regrets now?


    Liang Yan wanted to move, but couldn''t move, and his mouth kept making ah-ah panic sounds, accompanied by drooling down.


    The pillow covered Liang Yan''s face, and Lin Shuangshuang exerted a little force.


    The next second, the child looked in at the door, his eyes widened, he took a few steps back, and his tender voice trembled: "Mom, that woman is coming back soon."


    Lin Shuangshuang''s hands froze, and she turned her head to see the panic on the child''s face. For a moment, she seemed to realize something.


    hurriedly threw the pillow away and slammed up from the edge of the bed.


    Looking at Liang Yan, who was rolling his eyes faintly, his eyes were finally clear, and his face was instantly pale. She, she was so obsessed just now that she almost killed.


    Lin Shuang stepped back and ran out of the room without looking back, not even looking at An Qi.


    An Qi quickly followed, but fell to the ground. By the time he got up, the woman had already disappeared.


    He stood there in a daze, and asked softly with tears in his eyes, "Mom, don''t you want Qiqi?"


    -


    The parking lot of the community, the remote monitoring is fixed on the children in the corridor of the villa.


    Zeng Qian had no expression on her face, she slowly turned off her phone, and suddenly burst out laughing, her eyes filled with joy.


    Lin Shuangshuang did not appear for several days.


    But Zeng Qian knew that Lin Shuangshuang would not give up.


    As expected, she appeared at the villa again.


    Next, under Zeng Qian''s deliberate relaxation, Lin Shuangshuang searched for the property one after another, and when she couldn''t find it, she vented her anger on Liang Yan.

 Chapter 1386： Dependent twin brothers (68)

    Chapter 1386 Twin brothers who depend on each other (68)


    From the monitoring, Zeng Qian saw Lin Shuangshuang punching and kicking Liang Yan, but the latter could not resist.


    Zeng Qian didn''t even know.


    She was busy taking over all of Liang Yan''s properties including the company.


    Liang Yan probably thought she was looking for a doctor for him.


    It wasn''t until she took over everything that she appeared after Lin Shuangshuang came to the villa again and blasted her out.


    "Zeng Qian, you occupied my son''s property, you hand it over to me."


    "Zeng Qian, you can''t take everything away, you at least keep the company shares."


    "No no no, you give me one million, as long as you give me one million, I will never come again."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zeng Qian looked down at Lin Shuangshuang, who was like a mad woman, being dragged out of the villa. She did not respond, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Sure enough, money can make people''s hearts rotten, and it can also make people crazy.


    "Mother¡­"


    Zeng Qian fiddled with her bright red nails, and said casually: "When you leave this villa, you can only follow your own mother. You can see what she looks like now, are you sure you want to follow her? Once you leave this villa , maybe you will become abandoned like An Ze and An Rui, are you sure you want to go out?"


    An Qi, who was in tears, stopped in his footsteps, clenched his fists tightly, and lowered his head to cover the resentment in his eyes.


    Zeng Qian turned around and went back to her room, leaving a sentence: "Don''t worry, I have no interest in abusing a child."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Zeng Qian''s lips, probably because she also had a daughter, Zeng Qian still had a soft heart towards the child.


    I hope this child will not let her down.


    -


    Zeng Qian entered the room with a fruit salad that the nanny aunt just made.


    Liang Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard the movement.


    Zeng Qian sat down slowly beside the bed, with no expression on her face. A piece of strawberry was put into her mouth with a delicate white fork, and the sweet taste spread in her taste buds.


    Liang Yan felt that Zeng Qian today was a little weird.


    Zeng Qian casually fiddled with the fruit on the plate, opened his eyes to look at the man on the bed, he lost a lot of weight again, and Zeng Qian couldn''t imagine how high-spirited he looked back then.


    She said slowly, "Liang Yan, do you remember me?"


    Liang Yan''s eyes were puzzled, and he didn''t know why.


    "Remember your blues bar last year, do you want to force a waitress?"


    Liang Yan vaguely remembered that he stared at Zeng Qian, and suddenly, his originally confused eyes widened instantly.


    Zeng Qian smiled softly: "Remember? That''s right, I''m the waitress. So you don''t remember much. Also, this face with a transformed face is still somewhat different from before."


    Zeng Qian''s hand slowly touched her face, and the skin under her fingertips was uneven.


    "You don''t remember me, too, an irrelevant barmaid, who would take it to heart. But Liang Yan"


    Zeng Qian''s voice suddenly became cold: "I have carved your face into my bones. Only in this way can I remember my hatred for you."


    She said word by word: "Just because of your appearance, you indirectly killed my daughter, and your wife... ruined my appearance."


    With Zeng Qian''s narration, Liang Yan finally understood the meaning of her words,


    Because her husband, Liu Xiong, likes to gamble, her family is already struggling to make ends meet. Xiangxiang, who should have entered school at the age of six, can only go to school at the age of seven, but she is still worried about the living expenses of her family and her daughter''s tuition fees in the future.

 Chapter 1387： Dependent twin brothers (69)

    Chapter 1387 Twin brothers who depend on each other (69)


    Once again, after Liu Xiong owed a huge gambling debt, Zeng Qian almost collapsed.


    After being introduced by a friend, she had to go to a blues bar to work as a waiter selling alcohol. Fortunately, at the beginning, she had a stable job and earned at least a few hundred dollars a day.


    Every night, Zeng Qian gets off work at 9:30 and goes home on time at 10:30.


    Daughter Xiangxiang is very good, and was entrusted to her neighbor''s grandma. In the evening, she would go home after eating and then go home to do her homework and take a shower.


    The only thing I do every night is to wait for my mother to come home at 10:30 before going to bed.


    Zeng Qian loves her daughter, and Xiangxiang also cares about her mother.


    Zeng Qian had persuaded her, but the child was rarely stubborn in this matter. In the end, Zeng Qian could only give up and try to come back early every night.


    Recalling that time, Zeng Qian regretted countless times that she should have forced her daughter not to wait for her.


    Last year, that night, at 9:30, she got off work on time and was in a good mood. Her daughter said yesterday that she got a perfect score in the monthly test, and she wanted to buy her favorite strawberry cake.


    She could imagine how happy her daughter looked after seeing the strawberry cake.


    But when she was changing clothes, Liang Yan suddenly broke in, and the drunk Liang Yan wanted to force her to see her good looks.


    Zeng Qian struggled for a long time, but a woman''s strength was no match for a man.


    Just when she was desperate, a male waiter who passed by heard the movement and rescued her.


    Liang Yan refused to admit his mistake, but just threw her a few hundred dollars.


    Zeng Qian didn''t want it, she just wanted to go back quickly, but it was past ten o''clock when he left the bar.


    By the time she almost reached the place in the city village, it was already past eleven o''clock.


    But what she saw was the cold body of her daughter.


    At 10:20, his daughter Xiangxiang began to wait for her, but she didn''t come back until 11:00. Xiangxiang was very worried about her mother and went out of the house alone and wanted to find her nearby.


    But happened to encounter a couple quarreling.


    They quarreled fiercely, and even moved their knives.


    The man himself has bipolar disorder, and as soon as his temper got up, he urgently needed to declare that he was not very normal, so he grabbed Xiangxiang who was passing by.


    "...That''s it, my daughter died under that man''s knife." Zeng Qian smiled sadly, her eyes were red, and tears fell one by one.


    "Do you know what happened next? That man was insane and couldn''t be sentenced. All the money he lost was gambled by my good husband. He gambled with his daughter''s life-saving money."


    Zeng Qian laughed, but tears kept falling.


    "Liang Yan!" She suddenly yelled.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be able to go home on time. My daughter wouldn''t die if she didn''t go out. You said how could I let you go. Later, I went to you and wanted to get revenge on you."


    "But I was discovered by Lin Shuangshuang. She investigated me and found out that you had a crush on me in a bar. If you came to the community and thought I was trying to seduce you, do you know how she did it? She hired someone to smack me. Sulfuric acid disfigured me."


    Zeng Qian grabbed Liang Yan''s collar with both hands and pulled him up, her face almost distorted and her voice high: "So, tell me, how can I not come to take revenge on you. Even if I go to hell, I will drag you to bury you. ."


    When Liang Yan was breathing hard and his cheeks flushed, she suddenly dropped him again.


    "Don''t you care about money and yourself the most? How does it feel to be paralyzed in bed after being pushed down the stairs by your own son? Don''t worry, I will accept all your property."

 Chapter 1388： Dependent twin brothers (70)

    Chapter 1388 Twin brothers who depend on each other (70)


    Seeing the panic in Liang Yan''s eyes, Zeng Qian suddenly smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just stay on this bed for the rest of your life."


    Liang Yan made an ahhh sound, obviously begging for mercy. Zeng Qian glanced at it lightly, feeling more and more ridiculous.


    -


    In the living room, Yin Yin sat on the sofa and flipped through the documents.


    Zeng Qian didn''t know much about company management, and Yin Yin taught her by hand.


    Zeng Qian sat beside her, her eyes were blank and blank, and the next second, she hunched her back unconsciously, covered her face with her hands, and wept loudly.


    Yin Yin put down the file and hugged her.


    Zeng Qian leaned on her shoulder and cried: "Sister Yin Yin, I finally got my revenge, but my Xiangxiang will never come back."


    Yin Yin accompanied him silently, thinking of something, and asked, "Want to see Xiangxiang again?"


    Zeng Qian''s trembling body suddenly stopped and looked up at Yin Yin: "Sister Yin Yin, you just said..."


    Her heart was beating wildly, and they were tightly tangled together, staring at Yin Yin.


    "Last time I went to your house, I can feel that Xiangxiang has not been reincarnated yet. I can let you see Xiangxiang. Do you want to meet him?"


    Zeng Qian held Yin Yin''s cold hand tightly almost when Yin Yin''s voice fell, and begged: "I think, I want to see Xiangxiang."


    "it is good."


    Now Yin Yin''s soul is powerful, not only has the power of ghost kings, but also the power of merit, even the strongest Taoist priest can''t hurt her.


    Xiangxiang died unexpectedly. With resentment, she could feel that the little girl was still wandering around in the world. She must be worried about her mother Zeng Qian.


    -


    The next night, Yin Yin and Zeng Qian went to the village in the city.


    Before Zeng Qian married Liang Yan, with the help of Yin Yin, Zeng Qian had already divorced Liu Xiong.


    Soon, Liu Xiong went to gamble and owed a large amount of debt again. He couldn''t find Zeng Qian, a former bigwig, to help him pay off the debt. He was cut off on one foot and beaten half to death. where. Zeng Qian didn''t care about him either.


    The small park in the urban village at two in the morning was pitch-dark and no one was there.


    The small park here is very small. The reason why it is called a park is because there is a small lake with a few trees beside it, a pavilion and some swing frames.


    Once, this small park was where Zeng Qian and her daughter Xiangxiang visited the most.


    Yin Yin closed his eyes, the yin qi dissipated, and began to summon.


    The dark clouds covered most of the moon, leaving only a faint light circle. The willow trees were blown by the wind, rustling like a voice, and the gravel path had a faint blurry shadow, looming.


    A petite figure slowly taking shape.


    The little girl was thin and small, her delicate little face was eerily pale, she was wearing pink pajamas and pajamas, her body swayed gently in the wind, illusory and ethereal.


    The little girl sat on a stone with empty eyes, murmuring: Is mom coming back? Mom, where are you? Mother¡­


    Almost when the little girl appeared, Zeng Qian looked over in her heart, and the familiar little face instantly made Zeng Qian tearful. Her hand tightly covered her mouth, so she didn''t whimper.


    "You have ten minutes to talk to her. After ten minutes, I must send her to reincarnate." Yin Yin left, leaving space for the mother and daughter.


    Zeng Qian''s hands trembled involuntarily, she wiped the tears from her face and tried her best to look normal.

 Chapter 1389： Dependent twin brothers (71)

    Chapter 1389 Twin brothers who depend on each other (71)


    The corners of his lips forced a smile again.


    She walked over slowly, for fear of scaring the little girl, who would dissipate.


    is getting closer, closer, so close that she can see the paleness of the little girl''s face, and she can hear the murmur.


    squatted down in front of the little girl, even though Zeng Qian repeatedly asked herself to calm down, she still had a hint of crying. She responded softly with trembling lips: "Xiangxiang, mother is here, mother is back."


    Mom''s response seems to be close at hand, but separated by Yin and Yang that are far away and can never be touched.


    The empty eyes of the little girl gradually gained focus and lit up again.


    "Mom, you''re finally back." Her voice was soft and waxy, with a strong attachment.


    "Xiangxiang." This long-awaited call made Zeng Qian''s head go blank. At this moment, she forgot everything, only remembered the little girl who smiled at her, her eyes were bright, and her little tiger teeth were exposed. .


    The thoughts and love in her chest rushed out, and she rushed over.


    The next second, the body goes straight through the child.


    The child''s raised hands stiffened when she subconsciously wanted her mother to hug her. Zeng Qian threw herself on the ground. The hands that were supposed to hug the child touched the wet ground, and the sand and gravel roughened her palms.


    Pain came from the palm of his hand at this moment, and Zeng Qian woke up suddenly.


    Tears that couldn''t be suppressed fell on the ground one by one.


    Behind , a child''s voice came: "Mom, is Xiangxiang dead? Can''t I stay with my mother all the time in the future?"


    In the last scene of her life, the knife, glowing with cold light, plunged into her chest fiercely.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s because your mother went back late, it was your mother who hurt you." Zeng Qian burst into tears.


    Compared with the irresponsible Liu Xiong, compared with the mentally ill man, compared with Liang Yan, Zeng Qian hates and can''t forgive herself the most. As a mother, she should have protected her daughter''s growth, but let her end at the age of seven. In her whole life, seven years, all she has brought her to see is the evil of this world, she has not yet brought her to see the beauty and colorfulness of this world.


    Xiangxiang wanted to cry, but ghosts wouldn''t cry.


    She stretched out her little hand to wipe her mother''s tears, but her hand passed through her mother''s cheek.


    She stared blankly at her hand before slowly shrinking back, and at the same time she realized more clearly that she was dead.


    She knows what death is, and dying means she is leaving her mother.


    The little girl''s soft voice seemed very ethereal in the night. She said, "Mom, don''t cry, I have never blamed my mother. I love my mother very much, and I know that my mother loves and loves me too. It''s a pity, I originally thought I want to study hard and earn a lot of money to support my mother, but I don¡¯t seem to be able to do it now.¡±


    The girl''s eyes were sore, she rubbed her eyes subconsciously, and said with regret: "However, this is something that can''t be changed."


    She stared at Zeng Qian: "Mom, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Don''t be too sad. Xiangxiang doesn''t want her mother to be sad. In the future, when Xiangxiang is away, her mother should eat well and sleep well. Be happy."


    Zeng Qian covered her mouth and cried silently.


    "Mom, can you promise Xiangxiang?"


    Zeng Qian closed her eyes, nodded, and choked: "Mom, mom promises Xiangxiang."


    The little girl seemed to sense something, and the sadness flashed in her eyes.


    She said softly, "Mom, Xiangxiang is about to leave."

 Chapter 1390： Dependent twin brothers (72)

    Chapter 1390 Twin brothers who depend on each other (72)


    ¡°Xiangxiang¡­¡±


    "Mom, the happiest thing in Xiangxiang''s life is to be a mother''s child. If possible, Xiangxiang wants to be a mother''s child in the next life. Mom, don''t worry about Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang will take good care of herself, and her mother will also take good care of herself. Take care of yourself." Mom, Xiangxiang really loves and loves her mother.


    Xiangxiang leaned forward, hugged Zeng Qian, and kissed his mother like before, even though she knew that she couldn''t kiss her.


    Yin Yin arrived in ten minutes, Yin Yin appeared quietly, and an ink-colored door slowly opened in the void.


    Inside the door, there seem to be thousands of ghosts roaring and calling.


    Xiangxiang''s illusory figure slowly drifted towards the door.


    She took one last look at her mother and entered the gate.


    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang..." Zeng Qian wanted to go over and hug her daughter, but fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    The dark and quaint door slowly closed and quickly dissipated, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    In this space, some are just the cry of a mother who lost her child.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zeng Qian to recover.


    "Are you okay?" Yin Yin asked.


    Zeng Qian''s eyes were swollen badly, but her eyes, which were originally dead, had a gleam in them, as if she had come alive from the walking dead.


    "Sister Yin Yin, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m very satisfied to see Xiangxiang again. I promised Xiangxiang, and I will live a good life in the future. I will live a good life with her share."


    Yin Yin was pleased.


    "Sister Yin Yin, will Xiangxiang be happy in the next life?"


    Yin Yin''s lips showed a slight smile: "Yes."


    She just used a thread of merit to bind Zeng Qian and Xiang Xiang''s souls together. After Xiang Xiang arrives in the underworld, he will not go to reincarnation immediately, but will wait for Zeng Qian to go down and reincarnate after a hundred years.


    Xiangxiang will still be Zeng Qian''s daughter, but the difference is that they will have a happy family in their next life.


    -


    Zeng Qian took over the company and the property left by the previous owner but taken away by Liang Yan.


    After , Zeng Qian went to the orphanage and brought An Ze and An Rui back.


    Today, Zeng Qian still bears the identity of Liang Yan''s wife, An Ze and An Rui are Liang Yan''s sons, and she is also their stepmother.


    This is the reason why Yin Yin helped Zeng Qian and wanted her to help take care of her two sons.


    Yin Yin could see that Zeng Qian was a woman who values ??love and righteousness, loves children, and is gentle.


    As expected, after An Ze and An Rui were brought back, she treated the two children as if they were her own children, and always did her best.


    Yin Yin also lived in the villa and lived with them, but she didn''t have a clear identity.


    An Ze and An Rui only recognized Yin Yin as their mother, but they would also affectionately call her Aunt Qian Qian, who was very kind to them.


    Liang Yan was placed in a small place by Zeng Qian. He didn''t live with them. He just hired a nurse to take care of him every day, to keep him and not let him die.


    An Qi didn''t expect his titular brothers, An Ze and An Rui, to come back.


    On that day, An Qi didn''t go after Lin Shuangshuang''s mother, and stayed at this home by default.


    He also seemed to understand that he was actually abandoned by his biological mother that day, and from that day on, the five-year-old child seemed to have changed.


    Without the previous coddling, willfulness and laziness, he has become silent and introverted, and he will also take care of his own room and wash his own clothes by himself.

 Chapter 1391： Dependent twin brothers (73)

    Chapter 1391 Twin brothers who depend on each other (73)


    He didn''t bully An Ze and An Rui like he did before. Of course, even if he wanted to bully, Zeng Qian wouldn''t allow it.


    Zeng Qian will raise An Qi, not because of Liang Yan or Lin Shuangshuang''s face, but because he is a child, she is willing to give the child a chance to change.


    Probably knew that the Liang family had been controlled by Zeng Qian, and Lin Shuangshuang seemed to have disappeared, never came back, and even forgot the son of An Qi.


    An Qi''s step-by-step life seems to have no expectations for his biological mother.


    An Ze and An Rui who returned home did not get close to An Qi because of his change. Some injuries have already been done, and the scars cannot be erased. But the two didn''t bully An Qi either. They lived under the same roof, but seemed like strangers.


    Or maybe, this is the best way to live.


    The first thing Zeng Qian brought back to An Ze and An Rui was to go through the admission procedures for them, first to kindergarten last semester, and then to elementary school.


    Anze''s intelligence level is higher than that of ordinary people, and his learning ability is very strong, but he is accustomed to taking care of his younger brother.


    An Rui, whose intelligence is only three or four years old, is very difficult to learn, but he has a super memory, which can almost be said to be unforgettable, and he is very sensitive and most interested in numbers.


    In addition to recognizing some basic characters, Yin Yin asked An Rui to focus on the development of mathematics.


    As for Anqi, he is ordinary, and his studies are at an intermediate level.


    -


    Time flies, ten years have passed.


    Sixteen-year-old Anze skipped grades and completed high school courses and was recommended for admission to A University. He is now a sophomore student.


    He started his own business, mainly in communication and information technology, which was chosen because of An Rui.


    Sixteen-year-old An Rui entered the research institute of University A.


    An Rui showed his talent in mathematics since he was a child. After that, under the guidance of Yin Yin and others, he began to participate in some municipal, provincial and national mathematics competitions. He achieved excellent results and was finally recruited into A. large mathematics department.


    Yes, he entered A major earlier than Anze.


    After , he not only represented the country in world-class mathematics competitions, but also joined the Mathematics Institute of A University.


    He first used mathematics to make breakthroughs in communication technology, which made the era of intelligence take a step forward, and what he brought out also allowed Anze''s company to develop better.


    Of course, Anze also gave half of the company''s shares to his younger brother.


    After , An Rui published some mathematical papers from time to time, all of which gained considerable international influence.


    When he was 20 years old, he successfully demonstrated a conjecture that has puzzled mathematicians for hundreds of years. At that time, his name was well known by all scientists in the world.


    An Ze got married when he was twenty-five years old, and the person he married was Tongtong. When they were young, although they returned to City A, they kept in touch with the Lu family, and Anze and Tongtong gradually liked each other.


    Originally, according to Tongtong''s physical condition, she couldn''t have a child, but because of the golden light of merit from Yin Yin, her body grew better and better with age, and finally recovered basically. Ze gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    And the old couple of the Lu family lived a long life and lived to be 100 years old. Finally, they happily left this world hand in hand.


    And Anqi¡­


    He had been studying until he graduated from university and found an ordinary job, but at that time, Lin Shuangshuang appeared...


    Tomorrow the story ends, there is still a little bit left. Will enter a new world: baby, mama take you home (mother of kidnapped child)

 Chapter 1392： Dependent twin brothers (74)

    Chapter 1392 Twin brothers who depend on each other (74)


    Lin Shuangshuang worked as a mistress for a wealthy businessman in his fifties after the divorce, but he was also a junior for a few years. Unfortunately, he was finally discovered by the principal and was expelled after being exposed on the Internet.


    For many years after , she has been trying all kinds of ways to cling to the powerful, but without success. The last time he was disfigured and broke his leg.


    Lin Shuangshuang fell into poverty all of a sudden.


    It was also at that time that Lin Shuangshuang thought of his only son, An Qi.


    An Qi hated her, but because she had given birth to herself, she still took her in. Unfortunately, Lin Shuangshuang was not satisfied, not only searched for An Qi''s money, but also destroyed the relationship between An Qi and his girlfriend.


    The reason was that a wealthy girl fell in love with An Qi, but An Qi only liked her first love girlfriend. After Lin Shuangshuang found out, she was critical of An Qi''s girlfriend, sparred, and even drugged the latter and sent her to a wretched man. bed.


    If Zeng Qian had not informed An Qi and An Qi had arrived in time, perhaps his girlfriend would have been ruined.


    It was also from that time that An Qi lost the last bit of affection for Lin Shuangshuang, his mother, so he drove Lin Shuangshuang out.


    Lin Shuangshuang was willing to give up, dragging his broken leg to An Qi''s company to make trouble, ruining his reputation.


    In the end, it was Zeng Qian who took action and contacted the Lin family in her hometown to pick up Lin Shuangshuang.


    Lin Shuangshuang also has an older brother. The Lin family is serious about sons and daughters. Zeng Qian took hold of their precious son and grandson, and they had to take Lin Shuangshuang away.


    Lin Shuangshuang''s departure gave An Qi a peaceful life again. A year later, An Qi married his girlfriend, and his life was flat but warm.


    As for Lin Shuangshuang, after returning to his hometown, he was forcibly married to an old man by the Lin family, and he was unable to leave the countryside for the rest of his life.


    -


    When An Ze and An Rui were forty years old, Yin Yin felt that it was time for him to leave this world.


    She used to call the children back.


    An Ze, who had married and had a child and became a father, was crying in front of Yin Yin, An Rui held her arm, tears in her eyes, and kept calling her mother not to leave.


    Yin Yin stroked the hair of the two children, with a shallow smile on her lips: "Don''t cry, I will always leave one day, now it''s just time. I can accompany you to grow up, watch you or marry a wife. Mom is very happy and proud of you having a baby or succeeding in the industry. Mom believes that you will have a better life in the future.¡±


    Zeng Qian: "Sister Yin Yin..."


    Yin Yin took the crying Zeng Qian by the hand and said, "Qian Qian, thank you for helping me take care of them for so many years. You are also a good mother."


    Zeng Qian''s shoulders were trembling, and her voice was full of weeping: "No, Sister Yin Yin, this is what I should have done. If you hadn''t appeared, how could I have come to this day." If Yin Yin hadn''t appeared, she would never have been there. They can''t get revenge, and they are more likely to be beaten to death by Liu Xiong.


    Moreover, it was Yin Yin who let her see Xiangxiang for the last time.


    "You will all be fine in the future."


    Yin Yin finished the last sentence and slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Mom..." An Rui knelt on the ground, crying like a child, An Ze silently hugged his brother.


    -


    In fact, mother can accompany them for more than 30 years, even in the form of a ghost, but Anze is still very satisfied, after all, mother died on the day they were born.


    These more than 30 years were stolen, and it was also a gift from God.

 Chapter 1393： Dependent twin brothers (end)

    Chapter 1393 Twin brothers who depend on each other (End)


    They should not be greedy, they should be grateful.


    -


    Zeng Qian died when she was seventy-three years old. She was domestically abused by Liu Xiong in the early years, and her body was still empty. Even though she had been raising her body for many years, she could only last until this time.


    An Ze and An Rui are very sad.


    But the saddest is An Qi.


    At that time, An Qi himself was in his fifties, and his grandson was already two years old.


    Over the years, the relationship between An Qi and Zeng Qian, the stepmother, has always been lukewarm.


    Zeng Qian always thought that An Qi''s feelings for her were bland, and maybe she had resented him before. After all, because of her appearance, Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang would get divorced, otherwise An Qi would still be a spoiled child at that time. The big rich boy.


    I just didn''t expect that when she was sick in her later years, An Qi was the one who worried the most. She would keep vigil all night after her surgery.


    The night before she died, Zeng Qian heard An Qi crying in a daze, crying that he didn''t blame her a long time ago, crying that in his heart, he had long regarded her as his own. My mother looked at it, but these words, these feelings were hidden in his heart, and he did not dare to express them, because he was afraid, he knew that he was a bad boy before, and he was even so cruel and vicious that he pushed his biological father downstairs, Although he regretted it later, he did. He was afraid that Zeng Qian would not like him, and he also felt that he was not good enough to be the pride of Zeng Qian.


    "Silly child." Zeng Qian''s voice interrupted An Qi''s cry.


    "Silly child, if I didn''t treat you as a son, would I worry about you? I know, you''ve already made a mistake and corrected it, so how could I not give you a chance? They all say that a child is not ugly as a mother, How can the mother dislike it because the child is not better than others. At least, I will not dislike it. Just be yourself and be worthy of your conscience. "


    Zeng Qian knew that An Qi would develop such a temperament when he was a child, and the education of his family and his parents was inseparable. Both Liang Yan and Lin Shuangshuang only love themselves, and Lin Shuangshuang only used An Qi as a springboard to marry Liang Yan. After that, although he did not treat An Qi materially, he did not give him the love from his mother.


    At the beginning, An Qi actually regretted after pushing Liang Yan. Even if he hated Liang Yan, what he did was wrong, so for many years after that, until Liang Yan''s death, it was arranged by Liang Yan. taking care.


    For An Qi, Zeng Qian is more like a mother than Lin Shuangshuang, her biological mother.


    Lin Shuangshuang said that he loved him, but he was not raised, and even wanted to destroy him later.


    As a stepmother, Zeng Qian, she never said that she loved him, and she didn''t even care about him, but she always arranged his life well and never treated him badly.


    If possible, he hopes to be Zeng Qian''s son in the next life.


    -


    After Zeng Qian died, she went to the underworld and walked onto the Naihe Bridge. As soon as she drank the Meng Po soup, she was pulled by a golden thread to reincarnate.


    In this lifetime, Zeng Qian has become a rich family daughter who is loved by thousands of people, and has a very affectionate bamboo horse since childhood.


    When grew up, they entered the palace of marriage and gave birth to a pair of lovely twins.


    "Cissy, what do you think we should name the child?" the husband asked.


    Zeng Qian looked at the two children lying beside her, sleeping soundly, and said with a smile, "My son''s name is Qiqi, and my daughter''s name is Xiangxiang."


    "Okay. Dad''s little babies have names. Qiqi and Xiangxiang, they sound so nice."


    Zeng Qian smiled as she looked at her husband who was teasing the child and laughed stupidly. At this moment, she felt very happy and satisfied...


    ¡ªthis world is ove

 Chapter 1394： baby mama take you home (1)

    Chapter 1394 Baby, Mom takes you home (1)


    Baby, don''t be afraid, hold mom''s hand tightly, mom will take you home. ¡ª Yin Yin


    -


    A city police station recently cracked a major human trafficker case, arrested 15 criminal suspects, but there are still several fugitives, and rescued 46 children.


    The police are actively looking for family members for the abducted children. In the past few days, some children have been picked up, but some children are still stranded at the police station due to various reasons, unclaimed.


    At this time, a dozen children were sitting in a certain room of the police station. There are so many children, but the room is too quiet, and no child speaks.


    The young policewoman came in early with a portion and said softly, "Children, let''s eat first."


    The children''s eyes fell on the fragrant breakfast, and there was longing in their eyes. Some children even screamed with hunger, but they didn''t move and looked timid.


    The policewoman will divide the breakfast into portions. There are porridge, steamed buns, pancakes...


    One of the children, after getting the porridge, immediately raised his head and poured the porridge into his mouth like a jujube.


    The policewoman was taken aback: "Don''t eat in such a hurry, eat slowly, this porridge is still very hot."


    The porridge was indeed still very hot, and the child''s lips and tongue were reddened, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain, so he continued to pour the porridge into his mouth, and the policewoman hurriedly took the porridge away.


    The child''s lips were covered with traces of porridge and water. He froze for a moment, his expression timid, his body shrank back subconsciously, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    The policewoman sighed slightly and tried to explain: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you, but this porridge is too hot, you can''t eat it like this, it will burn your throat."


    The child shrank and didn''t respond to her. The policewoman had no choice but to take the bun and stuff it into his small, black and thin hands like chicken feet: "Forget it, you can eat the bun."


    The policewoman continued to share the breakfast, and looked at the child from the corner of the corner. After the child made sure that the bun was really given to him, he immediately put it in his mouth, as if he was going to swallow the whole bun.


    The policewoman knew that it was not their fault, because after they were kidnapped, they lived a life of being beaten and unable to eat enough.


    The little boy just now was dark, even his eyes were dim.


    The dozen or so children in this room, without exception, are all skinny and skinny, with particularly large eyes, which are very scary when seen from a distance.


    Thinness is just a little bit, and many of them are disabled.


    On the first day that these children were rescued, they invited a doctor to see them.


    Make sure that the child''s disability is not congenital, but acquired.


    For example, there is a child here who is a fool. It is said that it was normal when he was abducted, but he was afraid of the child''s screaming, so he gave the child sleeping pills. fool.


    Some children lack arms and legs.


    Some children seem to have complete hands and feet, but in fact, those hands and feet have been interrupted before, because some children are disobedient and try to escape, traffickers will not pay for treatment for them, these hands and feet are all good for themselves, but The long limbs are deformed.


    Some children have their eyes gouged out. It is said that when they go to the streets to beg in this way, they can get more money by sympathy.


    Each child has its own experiences and acquired defects.


    "Little sister, it''s time to eat." The policewoman walked over to the last child with a porridge.

 Chapter 1395： baby mama take you home (2)

    Chapter 1395 Baby, Mom takes you home (2)


    This is a little girl who looks seven or eight years old, but the policewoman knows that the actual age of the little girl must be more than seven or eight years old. The kidnapped children often don¡¯t get enough to eat, and they can¡¯t grow taller because of malnutrition. fat.


    The little girl is also thin and small. She sits in the farthest corner and is separated from the other children by a long distance. Her hair is so long that it reaches her waist. It is not for beauty like a normal little girl. And with long hair, this hair is almost knotted together, dry, frizzy and yellow, and the hair on the forehead is also very long. If it can''t be removed, it can cover the whole face of the little girl and can''t see her clearly. facial features.


    The little girl was silent and did not speak or move. Occasionally, she could see those timid and gloomy eyes from the crevices of her hair, and her whole person looked gloomy and dull.


    When the policewoman recorded the information of this little girl, she probably knew about her situation.


    One hand of the little girl was bent abnormally, and her elbow was turned inward, which looked deformed and ugly.


    That was interrupted by human traffickers, supposedly to make the little girl beg in a more miserable image.


    And the little girl not only has abnormal arms, but she can''t speak because she has two thirds of her tongue missing. It is said to be to prevent little girls from asking for help while begging. And the mute who can''t speak can inspire people''s sympathy even more.


    The doctor said that even if she spoke, she could only make a humming sound.


    But the little girl has not spoken since she was rescued.


    "Come, have some porridge, be careful it''s hot."


    Because the little girl has almost no tongue, it is best for her to eat liquid food.


    The little girl raised her head slowly, glanced at the policewoman timidly through the gap in her long hair, and slowly stretched out her hands, which were also as thin as chicken feet. She took the small plastic bowl containing the porridge. Going over, the policewoman nodded slightly.


    The policewoman smiled slightly, reached out and touched her little head, not minding her messy hair at all.


    "How can there be such a person, I''m so **** off." There was a faint voice outside.


    The policewoman saw that every child was eating and went out of the room.


    A young male policeman looked very ugly, and several people beside him were sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Lin Xiao, the policewoman.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you don''t know, how can there be such a person..." The young male policeman was very angry and told what happened just now.


    Since the children were rescued, they have been busy checking information and looking for family members for the children. Some of the family members reported to the police after the children disappeared, and the bureau has records. It is relatively easy to find them. , is difficult to find.


    He was talking about the parents of the stupid little boy in the room.


    The little boy is now eight years old. Four years ago, the child was abducted. The parents of the child came to the police station to report the police.


    The family said on the phone that they would come over immediately, but they didn¡¯t come over for the next few days.


    "...Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t you know that when they knew that the child was stupid, they immediately hung up the phone. After calling a few times today, they just said they made a mistake."

 Chapter 1396： baby mama take you home (3)

    Chapter 1396 Baby, Mom takes you home (3)


    "But I can hear their voices, there''s nothing wrong with them, they obviously don''t want to recognize the child."


    The child was given sleeping pills and became a fool, and that was not what he wanted.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sighed, looked back at the little boy in the room, drooling while eating, and said, "Perhaps it might be better not to go back than to go back."


    As soon as these words came out, several policemen fell silent.


    There is a saying: The kidnapped child goes home, and the reunion is not harmonious.


    Everything that a child has experienced after being abducted will have a significant impact on their physical and mental health, and directly affect the rest of their lives.


    And in their family, it is likely that new members have appeared, and time will gradually fade some feelings.


    They can go home, but it does not mean that they can integrate well into the family.


    They are likely to be alone, or even excluded, and various conflicts will break out.


    is like the family I just mentioned.


    Maybe when the child was kidnapped, they were really anxious, but they also felt sad. In these four years, many things can be changed.


    is just like the child they once loved, but now for them, it''s just a burden they don''t want to admit.


    One can imagine what the children will face in the future if they really go home.


    It would be better to stay in an orphanage.


    Yes, the children here will be sent to orphanages if they can''t find their family members.


    In the room, the little girl was drinking porridge in small sips in the corner. Because she lost two-thirds of her tongue, she had a hard time drinking, and it was difficult to swallow a mouthful of porridge.


    Lin Xiao bought the porridge with green vegetables and lean meat. It smelled delicious, but the little girl had no sense of taste, so she was destined to be unable to taste its deliciousness.


    Warmth from the cold stomach, a feeling that I have never felt before.


    She has good ears and can hear the conversation outside.


    Her eyes fell on the little fool in front of her.


    The little fool''s family doesn''t want him?


    Her family does not want her either.


    She has no memory of her family, she doesn''t know her name, and she doesn''t know what will happen in the future at this time.


    The child''s gloomy eyes rarely showed a trace of daze.


    At this moment, a figure rushed into the police station, it was a middle-aged woman, she ran in crying.


    followed by several men and women.


    "My child, where is my Haohao?" The middle-aged woman grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand and asked.


    Lin Xiao was a little bit hurt by her grasping, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he was a little happy because of the woman''s expression. It seemed that he was a child.


    "The child is inside."


    The middle-aged woman walked quickly into the room, glanced at all the children in the room, and finally settled on the dark-skinned little boy.


    Her tears flowed down again, she walked over, squatted down in front of the little boy, and said repeatedly: "You are my Haohao, right? You are my Haohao, right..."


    The little boy was frightened by her appearance, he even forgot to eat the steamed buns in his hand, his eyes were timid, and he dared not look up.


    The middle-aged woman grabbed the child''s right hand and saw a mole on his palm.


    The little boy struggled slightly.


    The next second, the middle-aged woman collapsed instantly.


    "You are my Haohao, Haohao, I''m a mother, I''m a mother." She patted her chest and kept repeating.


    "Haohao, mom finally found you, sorry, mom didn''t protect you." She leaned forward and held the child in her arms.


    The world to protect is a little girl who was abducted and found - Yin Huanhuan.

 Chapter 1397： baby mama take you home (4)

    Chapter 1397 Baby, Mom takes you home (4)


    The sudden hug made the little boy''s body tense for a moment, followed by violent struggle and whimpering.


    "Don''t be so intense first, it will scare the children." Lin Xiao said.


    Even if the woman was reluctant to give up, she still let go of her hand and reassured: "Haohao, don''t be afraid, Mommy doesn''t hold her anymore, she doesn''t hold her anymore."


    Although released his hand, the woman still did not leave.


    Because of the little boy''s struggle just now, his clothes were messy, and at this moment he just saw the bruises on his bare skin.


    With shaking hands, she gently opened his clothes. The body of the child''s clothes was thin and bony, and the protruding ribs could be clearly seen, which were covered with bruises and scars.


    One can imagine how the little boy was abused when he was abducted.


    And the most obvious is a circle of blue and purple on the child''s neck, as if it was strangled by something.


    "This is¡­"


    Lin Xiaodao: "When we found him, he and other children were locked in a pigsty with chains around his neck and tied to a railing beside him."


    Almost as soon as Lin Xiao finished speaking, the woman was absent-minded and crying.


    And the family members behind her couldn''t help drooping their eyes and touching tears.


    In particular, an old man clutched his chest, his body trembled, and he almost fainted: "My dear grandson, my Haohao, why did you suffer like this, those god-killed human traffickers are not as good as animals. ."


    Xiao Haohao was four years old when he disappeared, and five years have passed now.


    His family never gave up searching.


    In the beginning, Xiao Haohao was robbed in the street when his grandfather took him out. Later, they kept looking for it, but they never found it.


    Haohao''s grandfather would send out a missing person flyer every day, just to find his grandson. He always had nightmares at night. When he woke up, he pulled his wife to cry, saying that his Haohao was suffering and crying.


    But he couldn''t find his grandson.


    Later, Xiao Haohao''s grandfather was depressed and fell ill several times a few years ago, and passed away just a month ago.


    Before he died, he was still talking about finding Haohao.


    The woman took a photo album from her husband''s hand, unfolded it one by one in front of the little boy, tried her best to calm herself and said, "Haohao, look, this is a group photo of our family before, this is mother, this is father , this is grandma and grandpa..."


    It was probably the calmness of the woman''s emotions, and the little boy who was huddled with fear gradually calmed down.


    The little boy is not stupid. These days, the police station has been helping them find their parents, and he knows it.


    So, the person in front of him is his mother, they are his family, is his name Haohao?


    Will they admit they were wrong?


    The little boy is afraid, afraid that if he recognizes each other and finds out that he is wrong, what will he do? He can''t forget the life of being beaten every day in the past few years, and he can''t forget that he has always been alone, and no one will care.


    No one cares, he is not afraid, what is afraid is that he will be taken back by surprise after he cares.


    But, even if he thought so, he still had some expectations in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to look up at the crying "family", only quietly looked at the pages of photos.


    "Haohao, this is you, did you see it?"


    The little boy looked over, it was a child riding on a man''s neck, a four-year-old child, white and chubby, with a bright smile, like a little sun.

 Chapter 1398： baby mama take you home (5)

    Chapter 1398 Baby, Mom takes you home (5)


    Is this him?


    He looked down at his dark skin and hands so thin that only a handful of bones were left, how could that boy be him.


    As for the face¡­


    The little boy has never been seen on his face. He can''t eat enough or wear warm clothes every day. Who cares what his face looks like. Besides, the child''s face is full of traces of being damaged by wind and frost, rough, yellow and black. Where is the tender and smooth skin of a child.


    The little boy shrank back, feeling more and more that he was not their child.


    The woman flipped through the album for a while, then broke down and cried again, she could see that the child didn''t want to recognize them.


    "Haohao, I''m sorry, it''s your mother who didn''t protect you. You can blame your mother, but don''t deny your mother, okay?" the woman begged.


    I don''t know the truth. Listening to her cry, the little boy also felt uncomfortable. He wanted to tell her not to cry, what should he say.


    Just as he looked up, he saw a person on the album again.


    It was an old grandfather holding the hand of a two-year-old child and teasing him with a rattle in his hand.


    The little boy stared blankly, the vague memory was gradually lifted at this moment.


    In my memory, there is such a grandfather, who would hug him and cry out dotingly: "Grandpa''s goodness."


    The old man would use a rattle to make him laugh, and in the hot summer, when the wind was cool in the evening, he would take his hand for a walk, holding a small ice-cream in his hand. When he was sick and uncomfortable, I held him in my arms and coaxed him over and over...


    The little boy slowly stretched out his hand, rubbed his fingertips on the old man on the album, and asked softly, "Grandpa?"


    The woman was instantly overjoyed: "Yes, he is Haohao''s grandfather, Haohao remembers it, right?"


    At the beginning, she married her husband. At first, she gave birth to a daughter and took care of her wholeheartedly. Later, she gave birth to a son, that is, after Haohao, her career became more and more busy. The father-in-law and the mother-in-law specially came from their hometown to A city to help take care of the children, and the father-in-law is the closest person to Haohao, and the father-in-law often takes him. Even his father is not allowed to be close to the father-in-law.


    It is precisely because of the lack of her son''s growth that year that her son was abducted again. She has been feeling guilty all these years. If she and her husband were not so busy back then, they were not so busy with their careers, but took more time to accompany their children, right? Haohao will not be kidnapped.


    But everything, there is no if.


    Haohao, that is, the little boy raised his head and glanced at the few people in front of him. He didn''t see the familiar face in his memory. He clenched his small fist, gathered up his courage, and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Grandpa?" did not come?


    The woman felt sad, she wanted to lie, she wanted to say that Grandpa was waiting for him to come home, but she looked at the child''s hopeful eyes, and she still didn''t want to deceive.


    "Haohao, grandpa passed away a month ago."


    Haohao was stunned for a few seconds, then asked softly, "Death? Yes, does it mean dead?"


    Haohao knows what death is. In the years since he was kidnapped, he has seen too many children die because of disobedience or various reasons.


    When is dead, it means that he will never speak again, his body will become cold, and his eyes will never be opened again.


    The woman covered her mouth and nodded: "Haohao, you still have parents, as well as grandma and sister..."

 Chapter 1399： baby mama take you home (6)

    Chapter 1399 Baby, Mom takes you home (6)


    Haohao was stunned, motionless, and seemed too calm.


    But for a second, he suddenly burst into tears, and his thin body trembled violently.


    "Haohao, mother''s Haohao." The woman held Haohao in her arms, the latter didn''t struggle this time, and cried out in her arms.


    Lin Xiao turned his head away and went out with red eyes.


    -


    Lin Xiao just went out and met Zhang Feng again, the young male policeman frowning.


    "Zhang Feng, you said how old you are, why do you keep frowning." Lin Xiao joked and poured him another glass of water.


    "Thank you, Sister Xiaoxiao." Zhang Feng has been calling the child''s family today.


    After drinking a glass of water, my throat finally felt better, and it wasn''t so uncomfortable, but my heart was still on fire: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t you know that some parents are really going too far. There are a few children here, and they weren''t kidnapped at all. , but was sold."


    Or it¡¯s because the family is poor and can¡¯t afford to raise children. Some families prefer sons to daughters and don¡¯t want girls¡­


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you said, how can there be such parents." As an only child, Zhang Feng, who has a happy family, has no way of understanding the thoughts of these people.


    "By the way, have Xu Huanhuan''s family been in touch?" Lin Xiao asked.


    Xu Huanhuan was the little girl in the room who lost her tongue, was unable to speak, and had a deformed left hand.


    Zhang Feng''s face was ugly: "I called a few times. The first time I was told that I made a wrong call, and then I couldn''t get through."


    Lin Xiao sighed slightly: "When they called the police before, they should have left their address. I''ll make a phone call to see if it doesn''t work, just go to the door."


    Zhang Feng was silent. In fact, they knew that even if they went to the door, the result might not be very good. With their current attitude, they clearly did not want to recognize the child.


    But Zhang Feng thought it was strange. The people who could report the child''s disappearance at the police station should be family members who had feelings for the child. Shouldn''t he be happy when he called to say that the child had been found, and he hasn''t yet? Talk about the child''s disability.


    Zhang Feng''s slender fingers flipped through the materials again, and finally landed on Xu Huanhuan''s page.


    Xu Huanhuan was abducted when he was five years old, and it has been six years since his family called the police, which means that the child is eleven years old.


    But the child now looks like he is only seven or eight years old.


    The profile contains a photo of the child. The little girl in the photo, Yu Xue, is cute, wearing a pink dress and beautiful braids, like a little princess.


    Who can associate her with the disabled gloomy and thin child in the room.


    Just then, another person came in from the police station.


    It was a woman in her thirties.


    Wearing a smoky purple suit skirt, the skirt goes over the knees, revealing slender white calves, and on the feet are a pair of black high-heeled shoes.


    Women''s dresses are undoubtedly delicate and elegant, and they also reveal the beauty of the years.


    The facial features are clear and clear, and the makeup is light, but the short fluffy chestnut burgundy hair adds a bit of charm to the woman.


    However, the woman seemed to be in a hurry, her expression was anxious, her breathing was panting, and there was a thin sweat on her forehead.


    Zhang Feng was amazed by the woman''s face, and before he could speak, the woman spoke first: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanhuan''s mother. I''ll take her home."

 Chapter 1400： baby mama take you home (7)

    Chapter 1400 Baby, Mom takes you home (7)


    In the room, a dozen or so children watched Haohao being picked up by his pick-up, and the other children showed envy.


    They looked outside from time to time, expecting that the next second would be their family members.


    Because of this expectation, they who were supposed to devour food at first, ate it a lot slower, obviously absent-minded.


    In the corner, there is still one third of the porridge in the little girl''s bowl. It is the slowest eating among the kids here.


    She had a hard time eating because she didn''t have a part of her tongue.


    When Haohao''s family came to pick up Haohao, the little girl stared blankly for a long time like other children.


    Unlike other children, she doesn''t look up to see what''s going on outside the door.


    Because she heard it, her family doesn''t seem to want her anymore.


    The little girl looked at herself holding the bowl, twisting her abnormal left hand, her eyes were dull.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the room.


    There was a child beside him who murmured: "So beautiful, like a fairy."


    The little girl was holding the bowl in both hands, and she couldn''t help but look over curiously.


    The eyes covered by the long hair opened slightly in the next second.


    Walked in was a tall woman.


    In the past few years when the little girl was begging, it was not that she hadn¡¯t seen good-looking people, some were good-looking and some were wearing good-looking clothes.


    And the aunt in front of her is very beautiful in clothes and appearance, and somehow gives her a very kind feeling and wants to be close.


    Is she the mother of a certain child here?


    The little girl didn''t envy the children who were brought home by her family just now, but at this time, she envy this child she didn''t know who it was, and she envy him for having this mother.


    After a short period of commotion, the room immediately quieted down. Even the children who were eating didn''t eat anymore, but subconsciously straightened their bodies.


    At this time, they are like lost sheep, hoping that God will have mercy on them and give them this luck.


    At this moment, the little girl noticed that the auntie''s gaze fell on her after swiping around and stopped.


    The little girl''s body was tense, and the hand holding the bowl tightened involuntarily. She didn''t dare to look at the good-looking aunt, and even lowered her head. If there was a hole, she would rather bury herself.


    The little girl felt that she must have read it wrong.


    Such a beautiful aunt, how could she look at her, she is so ugly, even she thinks she is ugly and ugly.


    "The child of that year is your child." The policewoman''s voice sounded.


    followed by the sound of high heels coming step by step, which was particularly clear in the quiet room.


    Except for the little girl, the eyes of other children turned as she walked.


    They heard that this beautiful, good-looking aunt came to look for her child.


    Who is her child?


    Will it be me?


    I am so envious of her child.


    This is probably the voice of all children at this time.


    The little girl who lowered her head secretly raised her head slowly.


    The inferiority complex made her not dare to look directly at this beautiful aunt, but she also really wanted to know who was the child of the beautiful aunt.


    At this moment, the high heels stopped in front of her, and the person who came slowly crouched down.


    As soon as the little girl raised her head, she met the misty gaze of the woman.


    The little girl caught her breath.


    Auntie is going to cry?


    Why is she crying?

 Chapter 1401： baby mama take you home (8)

    Chapter 1401 Baby, Mom takes you home (8)


    She didn''t want to see the pretty aunt cry.


    The little girl opened her mouth and wanted to say don''t cry, but she didn''t have a tongue, so she couldn''t speak.


    Pretty auntie''s tears fell.


    She moved her fingers, wanting to reach out to wipe it, but when she saw her deformed hand and her thin, short, dirty fingers, she shrank back.


    Pretty Auntie is so beautiful and so white, and she is so ugly and so dirty, he can''t make Pretty Aunty dirty.


    "Huanhuan, mom finally found you."


    The little girl felt like she heard the beautiful aunt''s voice, but she couldn''t really hear it.


    "Huanhuan, mommy''s baby, mommy is here to take you home." Yin Yin stretched out his hands towards the little girl.


    Before the little girl could react, he gently, gently, took her into his arms, for fear of hurting her.


    The bowl in the little girl''s hand was put down at some point, and she was being held at this time.


    She could smell the delicate fragrance of the pretty auntie, which was very nice and comfortable.


    The embrace is very warm and soft, something the little girl has never felt.


    At the moment when was hugged, her head went blank.


    "Huanhuan, I''m sorry, my mother gave birth to you, but failed to protect you."


    "Huanhuan, mom finally found you, mom is so happy, so happy."


    "Huanhuan, you have a home, you won''t be homeless anymore, mom is here to take you home."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The "Huanhuan" lingered in his ears, and the call and the soft weeping brought a burst of heart palpitations to the little girl, and also made her calm down.


    What does the beautiful auntie mean?


    Does mean she is a beautiful aunty child?


    how is this possible!


    Almost as soon as the idea came to mind, the little girl immediately denied it.


    She, she is so ugly and dirty, how could she be a beautiful aunt having a child.


    They don''t look alike at all.


    Is her name Huanhuan?


    sounds like a very good name.


    How could such a good name be hers?


    She has no name, only a numerical code. To be precise, children who are kidnapped by human traffickers do not deserve to have names. Some are just cold numerical codes.


    Suddenly, the little girl struggled, her small hand pushed Yin Yin out, she made a whimper, but she couldn''t speak, she could only gesture with her hands.


    She pointed to herself, then to Yin Yin, and shook her head.


    I am not your child, I am not your child.


    She gestured over and over again, pushing Yin Yin out, even daring to look at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was caught off guard. She didn''t expect that Huanhuan didn''t even have the idea of ??confirming it, so she even pushed it out, saying that she had made a mistake.


    When she entered the small world, the original owner was on a business trip. She ended her work early and rushed to the police station almost without a break, in order to see her daughter earlier, but her daughter did not recognize her.


    Yin Yin didn''t blame her, but the pain in her heart was as if being stabbed by a needle, almost making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Huanhuan, I am mother, you are my biological child."


    "Are you blaming your mother for not finding you in time and causing you to suffer so much? I''m sorry, it''s your mother''s fault. Give your mother a chance to make up for it."


    Suddenly, Yin Yin seemed to think of something, and asked the little girl who was facing her in a soft voice, "Is Huanhuan afraid that my mother will dislike you?"


    The little girl''s body stiffened instantly, and her head was buried lower.


    She didn''t need to say anything, Yin Yin knew that her guess was correct.

 Chapter 1402： baby mama take you home (9)

    Chapter 1402 Baby, Mom takes you home (9)


    Yin Yin tentatively stretched out her hand to stroke the little girl''s hair, and said, "Silly child, it''s because we didn''t protect you that you suffered so much. How could I despise you?"


    The little girl pursed her lips even tighter.


    Yin Yin: "Huanhuan, no matter what you are, you cannot change the fact that you are my daughter. As long as it is my daughter, I will always love her."


    "Huanhuan, do you trust your mother?"


    After finished speaking, Yin Yin did not force the little guy to respond to him immediately, but waited quietly.


    The little girl lowered her head, and her fingernails, which had not been repaired for a long time, subconsciously pinched her palms.


    Doesn''t she long for family?


    No, she longed for it.


    When begging, her eyes will always be on the parents of other children subconsciously.


    They will pick up their child from school, buy him delicious food, hold them in their arms, and shout baby, baby¡­


    Unfortunately, those are all out of her reach, and now.


    Her mother appeared, and her mother said that she would not despise her and would love her forever.


    After all, she couldn''t help it, raised her head again, and met Yin Yin''s beautiful eyes covered with mist, which were full of love and longing.


    The hard atrium seemed to collapse in an instant at this moment.


    The little guy clenched his hands tightly, as if trying to hold back something.


    May I? Can she really be like other kids, with a mother?


    What the little guy didn''t know was that her eyes had slowly turned red, and she was just pretending to be strong at this time.


    Yin Yin slowly stretched out her hands, with a smile on her lips, and coaxed softly, "Come on, Huanhuan, mother will take you home."


    The little guy stared at the hands, and after a few seconds, he couldn''t hold back the tears anymore and threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms.


    She hugged her mother in both hands, her little head rested on her shoulders, and wept so hard that she couldn''t stop.


    "Mom is here, don''t be afraid, Huanhuan, she will always be with you in the future."


    Yin Yin picked up the child from the ground. The child in his arms was very light and light. It was obviously an eleven-year-old child, but he was thinner than seven or eight-year-old children.


    Carefully carried the child out, Yin Yin went to the front to go through the formalities.


    "Ms. Yin, I want to ask, I have called your home before..." Zhang Feng said that he called Xu''s house but was repeatedly denied.


    Thinking of that person, Yin Yin''s eyes flashed coldly: "Officer Zhang, this involves some of our family conflicts, I will resolve this issue, don''t worry, since I take the child back, I will definitely treat the child well. ."


    Zhang Feng still believes in Yin Yin, because Yin Yin''s words, deeds and just looks make people feel very comfortable and easy to make people feel like a newcomer.


    -


    In addition to the police station, Yin Yin took Huanhuan to a nearby shopping mall to buy two sets of new clothes. The little guy has just returned home and needs to buy a lot of things in the future. Let¡¯s take this slowly and wear it for now.


    After , Yin Yin took Huanhuan home.


    Huanhuan sat in the car, looked outside curiously, and then looked down at her new clothes. On the new clothes, there was a little yellow duck painted on it. It was very cute. I like it very much.


    At this moment, Huanhuan thought of what he heard when he left the police station.


    Does the rest of the family dislike her?

 Chapter 1403： baby mama take you home (10)

    Chapter 1403 Baby, Mom takes you home (10)


    So I didn''t come to recognize her.


    "Huanhuan, mom, tell you who else is in the family." Seeing the little guy with his head lowered, he didn''t know what he was thinking, Yin Yin said.


    Huanhuan nodded lightly and sat down subconsciously.


    "We also have Huanhuan''s grandmother, father, brother, and an adopted sister..."


    When the original owner was sixteen years old, her parents died unexpectedly and she became an orphan. Her family was poor. At that time, it was difficult to save money for college, but she had good grades and was unwilling to give up her studies. University graduate.


    The original owner and her husband Xu Zhiheng were high school and college classmates. When they were at school, they were both school flowers and school grass. The original owner was beautiful and elegant, Xu Zhiheng was as warm as jade, and he was a young man with tenderness engraved in his bones.


    From school uniforms to wedding dresses, they entered the palace of marriage after graduation.


    They live in the second-tier city of City A, and their life is not too bad.


    After graduation, Xu Zhiheng took the civil service exam and is now a government employee. Although his position is not high, it is not bad.


    The original host university majored in teacher training. She did not become a teacher after graduation. Instead, she chose to become a teacher in some educational institutions. She has good ability, and then climbed step by step, and her monthly income is also quite high.


    The original owner and Xu Zhiheng are both from City A, but Xu Zhiheng''s family is better than the orphan of the original owner. There is a suite in the prime area of ??City A, which was given to Xu Zhiheng, the only child by Xu Zhiheng''s parents, because the old couple only has a son like Xu Zhiheng, so after marriage , the old couple also lived with them.


    The old couple''s feelings for Yin Yin, the daughter-in-law, are average, but although they live together, there is no conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After the marriage, the original owner and Xu Zhiheng gave birth to a son Xu Chuwen. Now Xu Chuwen is fifteen, the third year of junior high school, and about to go to high school.


    Four years later, the original owner gave birth to another daughter, Xu Huanhuan.


    Whether it is the original owner or other people, they will not prioritize sons over daughters, so the family gets along very harmoniously.


    And Xu Huanhuan, because of her young age and the cuteness of Yuxue, she is a group pet at home.


    But this happiness, which was originally very beautiful and should last for a lifetime, changed when Xu Huanhuan was five years old and no longer exists.


    At the age of five, when Xu''s mother brought Xu Huanhuan home from kindergarten, she saw a carnival in a square. It was crowded. Mother Xu gave money and took the balloon, but found that her granddaughter who was standing beside her was gone.


    Mother Xu panicked, and then alerted the staff in the square.


    After adjusting the surveillance, it was found that the five-year-old girl was taken away by a man wearing a hat.


    In other words, Xu Huanhuan was kidnapped.


    On that day, for the entire Xu family, the sky was shattered.


    Mother Xu fell seriously ill because her granddaughter was kidnapped, and the Xu family fell into an unprecedented downturn and sadness.


    In the first two years, their family was actively looking for Xu Huanhuan, but there was no news.


    Mother Xu''s health is getting worse and worse. The last time she was almost seriously ill. The doctor said that it was a stagnation in the heart, that is, a heart disease.


    Everyone knows that Mother Xu''s heart disease is that she lost her granddaughter Xu Huanhuan.

 Chapter 1404： baby mama take you home (11)

    Chapter 1404 Baby, Mom takes you home (11)


    But they can''t find Xu Huanhuan, and they probably won''t be able to find it for the rest of their lives.


    They couldn''t watch Xu''s mother die.


    So, after some discussion, they decided to go to the orphanage to adopt a little girl about the same age as Xu Huanhuan.


    That year, Xu Huanhuan was kidnapped for two years. They adopted a seven-year-old girl from the orphanage and named her Xu Ke.


    The seven-year-old girl has already recorded an account, and they also told Xu Ke when they adopted her that the main reason for adopting her back was that they wanted her to nurture Xu¡¯s mother, make Xu¡¯s mother happy and get better.


    Xu Ke has a cheerful personality and a sweet mouth. After arriving at Xu''s house, he has always been by his mother''s side.


    Xu''s mother regarded Xu Huanhuan as her spiritual sustenance, her body gradually got better, and she gave Xu Huanhuan all her love and care for Xu Huanhuan.


    Licensing was very quickly integrated into the Xu family. After that, others, including the original owner, regarded Licensing as Xu Huanhuan''s spiritual sustenance, and treated her very well.


    But as time passed, they seemed to slowly forget the real kid who was kidnapped, Xu Huanhuan, and only had permission in their hearts.


    But, four years after the permit was adopted, the kidnapped Xu Huanhuan came back.


    When the kidnapped child goes home, what he should have had was more pity, but when he returned home, Xu Huanhuan faced malice and isolation from the whole family.


    Xu Huanhuan''s disability often attracts pointing and pointing around, making the Xu family''s face dull.


    Xu Huanhuan has never been to school. Even if he goes to school later, he can''t keep up with his studies. It can be said that he is in a mess, and it can''t compare with the top-ranked license.


    Even if Xu Huanhuan was accidentally lost, her mother Xu, who was seriously ill because of the disappearance of her granddaughter, would not look down on Xu Huanhuan, because the existence of the now disabled Xu Huanhuan reminds her all the time that Xu Huanhuan''s current tragedy was caused by her. of. She felt guilty, but more of a guilty conscience and fear, Xu Huanhuan was like a mistake she let go, and mistakes, people always subconsciously stay away, hate, and don''t want to remember.


    Not to mention that Li Ke has maliciously framed Xu Huanhuan several times.


    Xu Huanhuan came back, but Xu Keke, who was adopted, felt a sense of crisis.


    When she was adopted, she knew that she was eligible for adoption because Xu Huanhuan was abducted. In her opinion, in the Xu family, she and Xu Huanhuan can only have one.


    She was afraid that Xu Huanhuan''s arrival would send her back to the orphanage.


    Therefore, she maliciously framed Xu Huanhuan and created a pitiful image of being bullied by Xu Huanhuan in front of everyone. Xu Huanhuan has no tongue and is speechless.


    And the frame-up of Xu Ke Ke also made Xu Huanhuan face the disgust of Xu''s family.


    Xu Huanhuan has low self-esteem because of her disability and lack of ability. She is also afraid that her family will not like her, so she is always careful to please her, and she will endure when things happen.


    But after entering the Xu family, she found that the Xu family was no longer hers. The Xu family, including Xu Ke, were one family, and she was just a disgusted outsider.


    She also couldn''t understand why everyone likes and believes in Xueke.


    Xu Huanhuan, who was already gloomy because of her inferiority complex, became more and more gloomy.


    And the original owner''s dislike of Xu Huanhuan came from Xu Huanhuan pushing her on purpose, which caused the abortion of the three-month-old child in her belly.


    But in fact, that is permissible, it is just Xu Huanhuan''s explanation and denial, and no one believes it.

 Chapter 1405： baby mama take you home (12)

    Chapter 1405 Baby, Mom takes you home (12)


    Xu Huanhuan suffered from depression after only coming to Xu''s house for half a year.


    No one in Xu''s family paid attention to her.


    After , Xu Huanhuan''s depression became more and more serious, and even self-harm occurred.


    She was admitted to the hospital several times, and the last time she was admitted to the ICU, but in the eyes of Xu''s family, Xu Huanhuan was venting her dissatisfaction, using this method to attract their attention and want to get their attention.


    They were angry at Xu Huanhuan''s behavior, and they didn''t know that Xu Huanhuan suffered from depression.


    After , he became even more disgusted with Xu Huanhuan.


    Within a year of being abducted home, Xu Huanhuan mutilated herself seven times, and on the eighth time, Xu Huanhuan jumped from the upstairs and died.


    This abducted little girl, her life ended at the age of twelve.


    Before dying, she thought that if time allowed, she hoped to go back to the time when she was abducted. She would rather be abducted and beg on the roadside than go home.


    Because for her, it is not her home.


    Those family members, not her family either.


    Within a year of being abducted, she did not get happiness and joy, but faced hardship.


    Emily Dickinson said: I could have endured the darkness if I had not seen the sun, but the sun has made my desolation a new desolation.


    For Xu Huanhuan, the days of being abducted were darkness, and the family was the sun.


    The family that should have brought her light and warmth, made her darkness even more desolate.


    Xu Huanhuan''s death cast a shadow over the Xu family, and reminded them of the years when Xu Huanhuan was first kidnapped. They are even more guilty and uncomfortable, but they are more complaining. They complain that Xu Huanhuan has caused them so much pain a few years ago, why are they still unwilling to let them go now.


    They didn''t attribute Xu Huanhuan''s death to themselves, or to be more precise, people seek benefits and avoid harm. They chose to forget their harm to Xu Huanhuan and attributed all the faults to Xu Huanhuan.


    After Xu Huanhuan''s death, what he feared most was licensing.


    Her mother, Zhang Yao, was actually found, and her biological mother was a human trafficker, and she was the same group of people who had kidnapped Xu Huanhuan, but she escaped later.


    It was also at that time that Xu Keke knew that his biological mother used to be a high school classmate with the original owner. She liked Xu Zhiheng, and Xu Zhiheng liked the original owner.


    After Xu Zhiheng married the original owner, she also married a man who seemed to be of good quality, but she did not expect that man to be a personal trafficker, and she was also forced to join the gang of traffickers.


    She gave birth to a daughter, Xie Ke, but she was unwilling to raise her, so she was left in an orphanage.


    After , she met the original owner and Xu Zhiheng, who had already given birth to children and lived a happy life.


    She was envious and jealous.


    So she contacted her gang and kidnapped Xu Huanhuan.


    After that, she abused Xu Huanhuan in every possible way. Xu Huanhuan''s tongue was maliciously cut off by her. At that time, Xu Huanhuan almost died from backflow of blood, and Xu Huanhuan''s left hand was also interrupted by her. After that, it became deformed without treatment.


    What she didn''t expect was that the Xu family suddenly adopted a license by accident.


    For so many years, she has been in love with Xu Zhiheng, so she asked Xu Zhiheng to help, destroy the relationship between the original owner and Xu Zhiheng, and let herself marry Xu Zhiheng.


    Li Ke had a scheming and brought his biological mother to the Xu family.


    Let Mother Xu like Zhang Yao.


    Yin Yin will not be with Xu Zhiheng. He''s not a scumbag, but he''s blind and weak.

 Chapter 1406： baby mama take you home (13)

    Chapter 1406 Baby, Mom takes you home (13)


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t like Zhang Yao at all, it could even be said to be disgusted.


    Under the provocation and frame-up of Xu Ke, the contradiction between the original owner and Xu Zhiheng deepened, and the misunderstanding deepened, and Xu''s mother became less and less fond of the original owner.


    After , the original owner inadvertently discovered that he had been pushed down by Xu Huanhuan for the abortion, and Xu Huanhuan had also done many things to frame Xu Huanhuan.


    At that moment, the original owner suddenly realized, as if he woke up from the confusion and distress in an instant, and saw the true face of Xu Ke.


    The original owner told Xu Ke Ke''s true face to the rest of the Xu family, but no one believed it, not even Xu Zhiheng, who loved the original owner deeply.


    Licensing looks great in front of them.


    The original owner was full of guilt and regret for his dead biological daughter, and he was also cold-hearted towards the Xu family who was dedicated to safeguarding the license, and no longer had any hope.


    So, she chose to divorce.


    Xu Zhiheng panicked, no matter what conflicts happened, he never thought of divorcing his wife.


    But under the instigation of Xu Ke and Zhang Yao, Mother Xu was happy to let the original owner and Xu Zhiheng divorce.


    So Xu''s mother began to persecute Xu Zhiheng, and even had to die or live.


    After a lot of tossing, Xu Zhiheng was exhausted, and in the end he could only divorce the original owner as she wanted.


    Xu Zhiheng intends to temporarily divorce the original owner first, so that the original owner can calm down and stabilize Xu''s mother temporarily.


    But on the second day of the divorce, the original owner left the place in City A.


    Xu Zhiheng couldn''t find the original owner. What made him even more devastated was that under the design of Xu''s mother and others, he woke up one morning and found that Zhang Yao was sleeping beside him without clothes on.


    Xu Zhiheng clearly knew that nothing happened to him and Zhang Yao, but this scene was seen by the mother Xu and Xu Xu who came in.


    They forced Xu Zhiheng to marry Zhang Yao.


    Xu Zhiheng was forced to marry Zhang Yao, but resolutely did not touch her, even if Zhang Yao drugged him, she would rather carry it than touch Zhang Yao.


    From that time on, Xu Zhiheng didn''t go home much. He never gave up looking for the original owner, but he never found it.


    Time just passed by day by day.


    Xu Chuwen grew up and made girlfriends, but Xu Chuwen spent more time on Xu Ke''s sister than his girlfriend, and even stood on Xu Ke''s side indiscriminately when there was a conflict between his girlfriend and his sister.


    Xu Chuwen''s girlfriend is sharp-eyed, and she broke up with Xu Chuwen decisively. After that, Xu Chuwen talked with several girlfriends, but they finally broke up because of "bullying" permission. The two were not married until the fifth.


    Ke''s life after marriage is still chaotic because of permission.


    After Xu Zhiheng moved out, Xu Ke and Zhang Yao gradually became impatient with Xu''s mother. Once, Xu''s mother overheard Xu Ke''s plans and frame-ups for the original owner and Xu Huanhuan, and asked angrily on the spot.


    Xu Ke scolded Xu''s mother on the spot, and even pushed her directly, causing Xu''s mother to have a stroke, unable to move or speak.


    Of course, no one else knows about this.


    Xu Zhiheng had no choice but to come back to take care of his mother, but he still kept his words to Zhang Yao.


    Until one day, the original owner came back.


    She brought the police to the door.


    In the beginning, the traffickers who kidnapped Xu Huanhuan''s children, and a few were still on the run. For the past few years, the original owner has been trying every means to find,

 Chapter 1407： baby mama take you home (14)

    Chapter 1407 Baby, Mom takes you home (14)


    is also lucky for her, and finally found it.


    One of them is Zhang Yao.


    So, she brought the police to the door to arrest people.


    Along with Zhang Yao''s arrest, many things that Xu Xu Ke had done were also revealed.


    Xu Zhiheng drove Xu Ke out of the Xu family. As for what happened to the license to be kicked out, no one knows.


    Xu Chuwen''s wife is still divorced from Xu Chuwen. Over the years, Xu Chuwen''s preference for Xu Keke has made her exhausted, and she has also smoothed out that little love.


    The wife left, leaving a son who had heard with Xu Chu alone.


    Xu Zhiheng begged the original owner to stay and wanted to remarry the original owner, but the original owner refused and left again.


    After , Xu Zhiheng never remarried. He took care of Xu''s mother while working until her death.


    Xu''s mother returned to the light before she died, and suddenly she was able to speak. She said that the thing she regretted most in her life was not knowing people well, killing her granddaughter and also her son Xu Zhiheng.


    For the rest of his life, Xu Zhiheng lived alone.


    The original owner passed away a few years after the divorce of the Xu family again. After the divorce, she has always regretted and felt guilty. Why didn''t she treat her biological daughter well in the first place, it was clear that Huanhuan was a piece of meat that fell from her body, and she was clearly in Huanhuan. When Huanhuan was born, she also loved her very much. When Huanhuan was kidnapped, she was also heartbroken, but later, why did she forget it.


    She is also an accomplice who pushed her daughter to a dead end.


    She regretted it, she thought, if her life could be repeated, she must treat Huanhuan well.


    But time has passed, where can we start all over again.


    The original owner was dead, and the broken Xu family may be retribution.


    -


    Yin Yin recovered from the memory of the original owner, and the pain in his chest was so tight that it took a while to gradually calm down.


    She has already made up her mind.


    Li Keke''s true identity of this adopted daughter, she will definitely expose it, Huanhuan''s biological daughter, no matter what, she will protect her.


    The eldest son Xu Chuwen and her husband Xu Zhiheng, if they are blind and obsessed, then she will divorce Xu Zhiheng, Xu Chuwen is also old, and she will be eighteen in two or three years, so she doesn''t have to worry much.


    As for Mother Xu.


    This person is the most unwilling and will never forgive Yin Yin.


    In the past life, it was because of Xu''s mother''s connivance, confusion and insistence, which indirectly led to Xu Huanhuan''s death and the fragmentation of Xu''s family.


    Xu Huanhuan was kidnapped, although it was because Xu''s mother was careless, but neither the original owner nor anyone else blamed her.


    May Xu''s mother has a guilty conscience. When Huanhuan came back, she also forgot how much she loved her granddaughter and how sad and desperate she was when Huanhuan was kidnapped. Looking at the disabled Huanhuan, she was regarded by Huanhuan as a shame, a mistake she made, a thorn in her heart, and she could not wait to pull it out.


    By the way, there is also a child in the stomach.


    Counting the time, the child in the womb is only a month old, and I still can''t find it out.


    In the past life, the original owner regretted this unborn child.


    Now that the child is in the womb, Yin Yin naturally cannot get rid of him, even if he is not yet formed, so Yin Yin intends to give birth to the child.


    After , it is possible to divorce Xu Zhiheng, or allow Xu Huanhuan to have a younger brother or sister.


    In Yin Yin''s view, what Xu Huanhuan needs is not only the love of her parents, but also the love of her brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1408： baby mama take you home (15)

    Chapter 1408 Baby, Mom takes you home (15)


    If she can have a younger brother or sister to accompany her, she may be able to gradually forget the shadow and become cheerful, and they will be able to support each other in the future.


    However, Yin Yin has no plans to tell anyone for the time being.


    She will give Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen another chance to choose. If they still choose to favor Xu Ke, then she will leave with Huanhuan and the child in her belly. Saved the hassle.


    As for Xu¡¯s mother, Yin Yin does not think she will repent. In recent years, Xu¡¯s mother has been the most brainwashed by Xu Ke, and she has regarded Xu Ke as her redemption.


    Yin Yin explained the situation of Xu''s family clearly, and also explained the origin of Xu Ke, and finally added: "...Huanhuan, you have to remember one sentence, no matter how you get along with other family members, mother will always stand by on your side."


    Yin Yin wanted to tell Xu Huanhuan not to feel inferior because of her disability, but she thought it was impossible. The child is sensitive. No matter what she said, she didn''t need to care, but Huanhuan would definitely still care about other people''s opinions, especially after returning home. , Li Ke would definitely be cynical about her flaws in the open and secret.


    Instead of this, it is better to say that my mother will stand behind her and become her solid backing. No matter how or when, she will never dislike her and will be with her forever.


    Yin Yin did not plan to create a good image of the Xu family in front of Xu Huanhuan, because she knew what the Xu family would be like in the future, and they would definitely hurt Huanhuan''s heart. Instead of letting Huanhuan have too many expectations for them, it is better to have a foreshadowing.


    Of course, she did not directly tell the true face of the Xu family. First, Huanhuan has not gone back, and the problem has not erupted. Second, no matter what you say, the Xu family is Huanhuan''s family. She has her father, brother, grandmother¡­


    For the family, Huanhuan must have something to look forward to.


    Therefore, everything can only be seen and understood by Huanhuan.


    If Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen can love Huanhuan''s daughter and sister, Yin Yin certainly hopes that Huanhuan can have a father and brother, but if they still want to die and disappoint Huanhuan, then she can only leave with Huanhuan.


    "So, Huanhuan, don''t be afraid." Saying that, Yin Yin leaned forward and hugged the little girl.


    She lightly patted the little **** the back, feeling the thin bones under the palm of her hand.


    She bought clothes for Huanhuan just now at the mall. She wanted to change her clothes. At first, the child resisted, but she was still afraid that her mother would be angry, so she did not refuse in the end.


    When she took off the little girl''s clothes, Yin Yin clearly saw the protruding ribs and scars under her clothes, which were all bruises from being whipped or kicked.


    The little girl subconsciously hid her left hand, but Yin Yin still saw the deformity on that left hand.


    Bone was broken abruptly, and it grew so deformed. How painful it must have been for a child during that time.


    Also, there are bloodstains on her neck from the chains.


    Yin Yin plans to take her for a comprehensive physical examination tomorrow.


    Xu Huanhuan leaned in her mother''s arms, blinking her eyes. The experience of being abducted made her mature too early, and she could vaguely understand her mother''s words.


    Does mean that the rest of the family probably won''t like her?


    Thinking of this, Xu Huanhuan''s heart is slightly sour, is it because she can''t speak and her hands are ugly, if, if she behaves better when she goes back, will they like her?

 Chapter 1409： baby mama take you home (16)

    Chapter 1409 Baby, Mom takes you home (16)


    Xu Huanhuan secretly cheered herself up, she must work hard to make her father and brother like her, even a little bit of liking is enough for her.


    As for Xu Ke, Huanhuan has a good impression of her, because her mother said that the appearance of Xu Ke will help her grandmother get better. I heard that Xu Ke is only a month younger than her, and it would be great if they could be good sisters.


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl and found that although the little girl was uneasy, she was obviously looking forward to her family and returning home.


    She sighed slightly, perhaps disappointing the child.


    But there is nothing she can do, and she can''t directly tell Huanhuan the true face of the Xu family. She can only let the little girl see it with her own eyes and feel it with her heart.


    -


    On the other side, the Xu family members were called home in advance, and those who needed to ask for leave also let them ask for leave.


    The kidnapped child goes home, how can the family not be there?


    Xu Chuwen came back from school and was playing games on the sofa. He said to the man who was working with a laptop not far away with clear eyes and gentle eyes: "Dad, do you know what''s wrong with Mom calling us to ask for a special leave to come back? ?"


    The other side is holding the permission to eat the fruit, but he was a little absent-minded at first, but now he also pricked up his ears to listen.


    The tall man tapped lightly on the keyboard with his slender fingers. Hearing this, he raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of warm eyes: "I don''t know, your mother didn''t say anything, she just said something important."


    Mother Xu brought the fruit plate to her grandson and son, and said, "Ah Heng, Xiao Wen, eat some fruit too." She had just cut it specially.


    Then he muttered: "This Yin Yin doesn''t know what''s important. Didn''t I say before that I went on a business trip and didn''t come back so soon? Why did I suddenly come back now and call you all back, what is so important, and I didn''t say anything on the phone? ."


    "Mom, we''ll know when Yinyin comes back. She texted me back just now, and it''s almost there." Xu Zhiheng pinched his brows with his fingertips, thinking that his wife would be back soon, maybe he hadn''t eaten yet, so he raised his hand and turned off the computer. I plan to go to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for her, which will be ready to eat when my wife comes back.


    Mother Xu saw her son walking towards the kitchen, wondering what he was doing.


    To be honest, Mother Xu didn''t like her son''s accommodating behavior and pampering his daughter-in-law. She didn''t get such good treatment as a mother.


    But her daughter-in-law is now the main source of money for the family, so she only dares to mutter a few words occasionally, without saying much. After all, although my son''s job is decent, the salary is not high.


    Although City A is not a first-tier city, the consumption in second-tier cities is not low. The Xu family only has such a three-bedroom, one-hall house here.


    At present, Xu Zhiheng and his wife are in a room, Xu Chuwen is in a room alone, and Xu''s mother and Xu Keke sleep together.


    For a family, it is still relatively small, especially as the permit gets bigger and bigger, it is impossible to live with Xu¡¯s mother all the time.


    Therefore, they have been saving money and plan to buy another house or change to a bigger house, which requires money, and the original owners who are currently working in educational institutions make the most money.


    Xu Zhiheng went to the kitchen to cook, Xu Chuwen was busy playing games, and Mother Xu muttered and wondered why Yin Yin let them all come back.


    Only the permission can be absent, and even the fruit that I originally liked to eat is lost.


    This stemmed from a phone call she accidentally received a few days ago.

 Chapter 1410： baby mama take you home (17)

    Chapter 1410 Baby, Mom takes you home (17)


    It was a phone call from the police station in City A. After the content of the phone left her head blank for a moment, boundless panic and fear rose.


    She deleted the call log, blocked the number, and didn''t hear anything after that, but these days, her heart was still not calm, she was often uneasy, and even had nightmares at night, dreaming of returning to that narrow place again. , the messy orphanage, the place she was detested.


    Today, everyone was called back by their mother, and even asked them to take time off. Why? Mom is going to say something, could it be...


    Thinking of that possibility, Xu Ke''s ruddy face turned white instantly, his body was tense, his eyes flashed, and his heart was panicked.


    No, it''s impossible, how could my mother know.


    Just when Xu Ke was thinking about it, the door suddenly opened from the outside.


    allows you to subconsciously look up.


    Outside the door, a beautiful woman in a smoky purple suit and skirt was holding the hand of a skinny little girl. The woman lowered her eyes and said something to the little girl with a smile on her lips. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    The little girl looked a little timid, but she held the woman''s hand tightly, and when she looked at the woman, her big eyes lit up.


    Almost when he saw this scene, Xu Ke''s head went blank, followed by uncontrollable panic.


    Her worst fear happened.


    "Yin Yin is back, hey, who is this child?" Mother Xu heard the movement, walked to the door, and saw her daughter-in-law holding a little girl.


    The little girl looked like she was seven or eight years old, her long hair was hanging down, and she couldn''t see her facial features very clearly, but even with clothes on, the child was still too thin and thin, with her small arms like a piece of wood, and her small hands and chicken feet. similar. And the left hand, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look right.


    While she was talking, the little girl glanced at her timidly, and subconsciously shrank back and leaned against Yin Yin.


    Somehow, Mother Xu didn''t like this child very much.


    "Damn it, Mom, where did you get that little beggar?" Xu Chuwen just finished playing a game, and suddenly saw this scene when he turned around.


    The next second, he received the cold gaze of his mother.


    Xu Chuwen resolutely shut his mouth, could it be that he was wrong.


    "Has Yinyin come back? I cooked noodles for you. Hey, who is this kid?" Xu Zhiheng came out with a hot noodle that had just been made, and what he saw was his wife holding a strange looking one. skinny girl.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yin Yin said to Huanhuan beside her, led her into the room, glanced at everyone, stayed on Xianke who was stiff on the sofa for two seconds and then moved away, "Zhiheng, This is Huanhuan, our daughter."


    "what!"


    "Impossible." Mother Xu screamed.


    -


    Yin Yin and Huanhuan sat on the sofa, holding hands and never letting go.


    "Yinyin, what''s going on? She, she''s Huanhuan?" Xu Zhiheng''s warm and clear face was full of shock. He still had an impression of his biological daughter who had been missing for six years. Although the child''s photo was locked up, but still occasionally seen.


    The former daughter Yuxue is so cute, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t match the girl in front of her.


    Moreover, when my daughter was kidnapped, she was already five years old, and now she should be eleven years old after six years, but the little girl in front of her is only seven or eight years old.


    But, thinking that the child was abducted, he thought about it and thought it was reasonable, how could the abducted child live well.


    If she is really Huanhuan, then she must have had a hard time in the past few years when she was kidnapped.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhiheng felt distressed in his heart.


    Mother Xu was a little far away, but she also interjected, she subconsciously chose to deny: "Yin Yin, is there something wrong with this, why did it suddenly appear, you must have encountered a liar? ."


    "Mom, sister, you have to figure it out." Xu Chuwen lost his mind to play games. Xu Chuwen actually had some impressions of his sister Huanhuan. In his impression, he was a very beautiful little girl who would sweetly call his brother and like to follow his buttocks. She had nothing to do with the child who looked like a little beggar in front of him. match. Later, when Huanhuan was kidnapped, Xu Chuwen cried for a long time, until Xue Ke was adopted home, and he would call his brother sweetly, and the person following him became Xue Ke.


    Huanhuan raised her head slightly, her originally hopeful heart was subconsciously denied by them, as if a basin of cold water had suddenly been poured into her, making her even more restless. It went down and down again, and it was buried even lower than before. I wish there was a hole to be drilled into.


    Yin Yin glanced at a few people with a light expression, and said, "I brought Huanhuan back from the police station."

 Chapter 1411： baby mama take you home (18)

    Chapter 1411 Baby, Mom takes you home (18)


    "The police have already done DNA, and Huanhuan is my biological daughter..."


    Yin Yin told the story that the city A police had cracked a human trafficker crime and rescued a group of kidnapped children.


    "¡­Huanhuan was also abducted by them, and the various wounds and disabilities on Huanhuan''s body were also abused by traffickers."


    Yin Yin did not conceal that Huanhuan lost her tongue and was unable to speak. She also said that her left hand was deformed because it had been interrupted and did not grow well.


    These things, they will always know.


    "These beasts, how dare they!" Xu Zhiheng already believed what Yin Yin said. The little girl in front of him was their biological daughter. Looking at her thin and small appearance, she heard that she was so abused and disabled. She has always been gentle and good. The angry man''s eyes were red.


    "Huanhuan, come, let Dad take a look." Xu Zhiheng sat on the sofa, his eyes filled with distress.


    Huanhuan''s eyes widened slightly, and she quietly looked at the man in front of her. Does this mean that she is willing to be her father?


    In the next second, the man''s dry and warm palm landed on her head, Huanhuan was stunned, her little fist clenched subconsciously, and her heart tensed subconsciously. But his eyes brightened slightly.


    Xu Chuwen''s handsome face also turned cold and terrifying. Her own younger sister was so abused by human traffickers, it''s abominable.


    To say that the most different state of mind from Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen is probably Xu''s mother and Xu Ke.


    Xu Huanhuan''s disability due to the abuse of human traffickers was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Xu''s mother. For a moment, she didn''t even dare to look at this skinny little girl in front of her.


    Because she knew that she was the one who lost her granddaughter, and it was her negligence that led to her granddaughter being abducted by human traffickers. Even if she didn''t do it on purpose, it was a fact that her granddaughter was abducted, and the suffering that her granddaughter is suffering now is also She caused it indirectly. If she could have protected her in the first place, nothing would have happened.


    At this moment, Mother Xu felt extremely embarrassed, and she wished she could escape from here now.


    As for Xu Ke, when he heard that Xu Huanhuan was unable to speak and became disabled, he suddenly calmed down for a long time, and there was even a faint smile in his heart.


    No tongue, can''t speak, deformed left hand, never went to school, like a little beggar.


    Even if it is biological, such a child will only embarrass the family.


    Xue Ke''s thoughts went back and forth, she lowered her head slightly, her eyes covered the maliciousness hidden in her eyes.


    "Tomorrow I plan to take Huanhuan to the doctor for a physical examination." Yin Yin said.


    Xu Zhiheng nodded, his voice clear: "Yes, I will accompany you tomorrow."


    Xu Ke raised his head and saw the distressed look in his father''s eyes, his eyes dimmed.


    Xu Zhiheng: "By the way, when you found Huanhuan, did the police station call you? You should have told us that our family brought Huanhuan back."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not doubt that Xu Zhiheng felt distressed for Huanhuan at the moment.


    The corners of her lips curled up, and she said with a smile that was not a smile: "But when I went to the police station, the police officer over there said that he called you several times. Can''t get through anything."


    "Impossible." Xu Zhiheng denied that he did not receive a call from City A''s police station at all.

 Chapter 1412： baby mama take you home (19)

    Chapter 1412 Baby, Mom takes you home (19)


    "I specially asked for evidence from the police station. I remember that when Huanhuan was abducted, we went to the police station to report the crime, and we left your mobile phone number." Yin Yin shook the mobile phone in his hand.


    Almost when Yin Yin mentioned the word "telephone", Xu Ke''s body trembled.


    And now, Yin Yin is using his mobile phone to call up a few photos.


    If it wasn''t for permission to control himself desperately, maybe he would be unable to restrain himself and grab the phone.


    This photo shows the records of several calls to Xu Zhiheng''s mobile phone in the communication records of the A City Police Department, and the time is clearly displayed.


    "This time..." Xu Zhiheng''s Qingjun frowned slightly. At this time, he remembered that he was just at home, "I remember that when I went to work that day, I accidentally spilled coffee on my body, so I went home to take a shower and change my clothes. At that time, My phone is in the living room."


    Yin Yin glanced at the pale Xing Ke, followed his words and asked, "That should have been the call from the police station when you were taking a shower. Who was in the living room at that time?"


    Xu Zhiheng recalled that that day was Thursday, Xu Chuwen was going to class, and Xu¡¯s mother happened to be visiting, and only one was at home¡­


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes fell on Xu Ke: "Coco, Dad, remember that you were not feeling well and asked for leave to go home that day?"


    That day, he and Xu Ke went home. When he went to the bathroom to take a shower, Xu Ke happened to be in the living room. At that time, the only person who could receive a call was Xu Ke.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that? Do you doubt Coco? Maybe there is something wrong with your phone." Xu Chuwen has always been very supportive of Xu Ke''s sister. In his opinion, Xu Ke is well-behaved, sensible, simple and kind.


    Mother Xu will give permission to her body. His face pulled slightly: "That''s right, Yin Yin, Ah Heng, it''s just a communication record, what can it prove. You don''t have a record on your mobile phone, doesn''t it mean that your mobile phone is broken?"


    Xu Zhiheng smiled helplessly: "Mom, I don''t mean to doubt Coco."


    He wanted to say something, so he listened to the wife next to him.


    "Coco, tell me, did you get a call from the police that day?"


    "Yin Yin, what are you talking about! How can you doubt Coco." Mother Xu didn''t like Yin Yin''s serious appearance.


    Yin Yin slightly aggravated her tone: "Coco, tell me."


    Seeing Yin Yin biting hard and not letting go, Mother Xu was full of anger, but she couldn''t say anything else, but gently pushed Xu Ke next to her: "Come on, Keke, tell your mother. Make your mother give up. "Mother Xu is naturally a granddaughter who believes in her own simplicity and kindness.


    The license that was pushed out had a trace of resentment towards Mother Xu in her heart, and when she met Yin Yinqing Lingling''s gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything, her body trembled subconsciously, but she still said, "Mom, I don''t, you believe me. ."


    Xu Ke was crying when he spoke, his eyes were not only red, but also wept silently, as if he was a strong child who was unreasonably suspected.


    Xu Chuwen looked distressed, and he was most reluctant to cry this sister Coco.


    His eyes could not help but fall on the skinny girl sitting on the sofa.


    I feel a little irritable.


    Why did she just make a mess when she came back.


    Xu Chuwen had a bad feeling that the good family atmosphere was about to be broken.


    "Coco, don''t cry, your mother definitely didn''t mean to doubt you."

 Chapter 1413： baby mama take you home (20)

    Chapter 1413 Baby, Mom takes you home (20)


    Xu Zhiheng hurriedly pulled Xu Ke to him, took out a tissue, carefully wiped her tears, and said gently, "Your mother must also believe in you, but she has some doubts and wants to ask clearly."


    Xu Zhiheng also felt sorry for Xu Ke, this well-behaved daughter. Since she came to this house, he treated her as his own daughter. Although he said that just now, he did not doubt Xu Ke.


    "Dad." Xu Zhiheng threw himself into Xu Zhiheng''s arms, resting his head on his shoulder, full of dependence, and seemed even more aggrieved.


    Xu Zhiheng patted her back and coaxed.


    Xu Huanhuan stared blankly at the scene in front of her. Her daughter was acting like a spoiled child in her father''s arms and was coaxed by her father. This scene was something Xu Huanhuan never dared to imagine.


    The man in front of her is in line with all her fantasies about her father, tall, gentle and caring. However, the daughter in his arms is not himself.


    He clearly saw the pity in his father''s eyes, but it wasn''t towards himself.


    Obviously, that''s her father.


    Xu Huanhuan lowered her eyes and looked subconsciously at her ugly left hand, which was deformed and turned outwards. For some reason, her eyes suddenly became very sour.


    Yin Yin watched this scene coldly, and already gave Xu Zhiheng a negative score in his heart, and when all the good impression points were deducted, it was time for him to be out.


    Xu Zhiheng, who was coaxing permission, knew nothing at this time.


    Yin Yin said: "Calls are recorded, especially in places like the police station, so this time, I not only asked them for the photo of the call record, but also copied the audio of the call content, let''s listen to it together. "


    Xu Zhiheng, who was crying and acting coquettishly in Xu Zhiheng''s arms, turned pale for a moment.


    The content of the call, how could it be¡­


    Yin Yin played the audio, and a touch of mockery appeared on the corner of his lips. The permission of the orphanage to be seven years old is indeed precocious and scheming, but no matter how scheming, she is only an eleven-year-old child now, and some methods are still a little immature.


    For example, now, she didn''t know that calls could be recorded.


    In the past life, the most important reason why Xu Huanke was able to frame Xu Huanhuan was the love and trust of the Xu family, including the original owner, who regarded her as more important than Xu Huanhuan''s own child.


    Now, she is here to expose Xu Ke''s true face, but she doesn''t know if the rest of the Xu family will protect her.


    Soon, the audio started to play, the person who called was Zhang Feng, and the person who answered the phone¡­


    is an immature female voice.


    Without a doubt, it is the license.


    In the content of the call, Zhang Feng said that their police station found Xu Huanhuan and hoped that his family would come to claim it.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then the female voice quickly said, "You made a mistake." The call was quickly hung up.


    "...Officer Zhang said that after he was hung up, he called twice, but he was hung up. After that, he really couldn''t get through. Now I just want to ask, Coco, who do you think is that **** the call? ?"


    Xu Zhiheng and the others'' shocked gazes fell on Xu Ke, who turned pale and terrified.


    Naturally, they could hear it, that voice was the license, so the license just now was lying.


    Xu Ke faced the unbelievable eyes of his family, and suddenly cried out with a "wow".


    "Mom, I was wrong, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied, Coco did get a call, but I thought it was a scam call."

 Chapter 1414： baby mama take you home (21)

    Chapter 1414 Baby, Mom takes you home (21)


    "I really didn''t lie on purpose, I thought it was a scam call, but I didn''t remember it just now."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows: "So you thought it was a scam call, so you hung up and not only deleted the call record, but also blocked it?"


    I thought it was a scam call, so I blocked the phone, which is excusable, but deleting the call record seems a bit unnecessary.


    Yin Yin added: "Besides, you know about Huanhuan''s abduction, even if you suspect it is a scam call, but what if it is true? Why don''t you tell us about it, the truth is true We can confirm it. But you didn''t say anything, pretended you didn''t know, and even lied just now. Why did you lie because you didn''t want Huanhuan to come back?"


    "Yinyin, your words are too aggressive." Xu Zhiheng said helplessly, "Perhaps it was unintentional."


    His tone was still gentle, but he was obviously defending the adopted daughter.


    As for Xu Chuwen, he obviously believed Xu Ke''s words.


    "Mom, such a call may indeed be considered a scam call. Since it''s a scam call, how can she take it to heart? Mom, don''t talk like this, it will scare Coco." Xu Chuwen didn''t understand the past Why is Li''s gentle mother so angry at the moment, and seems to be planning to hold on to this matter, he muttered, "Besides, isn''t Huanhuan back now? Why bother with so much."


    Mother Xu also said: "Yeah, Yin Yin, Keke definitely didn''t do it on purpose. Keke is so kind. As her mother, how could you think of her so much? Look at how scared she is." Mother Xu gave permission But very distressed.


    Yin Yin glanced coldly at the person in front of him and asked, "Then why don''t you think about it, what will Huanhuan face if I don''t go to the police station in time to bring Huanhuan back this time?"


    If they pick up Huanhuan a day later, Huanhuan will suffer one more day of disappointment.


    Even if the police will come to the door to ask questions later, they will send the child back, but how can it be the same as the one sent by the police and the one I picked up?


    Huanhuan would definitely think that her family didn''t care about her, so when the police called, she would pretend she didn''t know anything and didn''t pick her up. Now, she was allowed to enter the house as a last resort.


    In the past life, wasn''t it like this.


    Huanhuan, who was sent home by the police, who had a low self-esteem because of her disability, was more cautious and humbled in that home.


    But that is her home, they are all her blood-connected family members, but in the end they are inferior to strangers, facing only malice and suspicion.


    Everyone was speechless by Yin Yin''s words, but Xu Keke was still hiding in Xu Zhiheng''s arms, crying and saying sorry in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, Huanhuan, mom will cook for you." Yin Yin didn''t say more, took Huanhuan''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    The reason why I don''t say much is because this incident will not completely expose the true face of Xu Keke, and secondly, looking at Xu Zhiheng''s attitude today, it seems that there is no need to say more.


    Xu Huanhuan was led by her mother, she turned her head slowly, and saw her father, brother and grandma were coaxing and crying.


    Xu Huanhuan pursed her lips even tighter and buried her head lower.


    Yin Yin looked at Huanhuan and sighed slightly, knowing that she must be disappointed with the Xu family.


    Actually, Yin Yin could choose not to tell Huanhuan about this matter, but she still did.


    Because she didn''t want Huanhuan to be deceived.

 Chapter 1415： baby mama take you home (22)

    Chapter 1415 Baby, Mom takes you home (22)


    Xu Zhiheng saw his wife leave, knowing that she was angry, he felt a little uneasy, he coaxed a few words, and hurried to the kitchen.


    Came to the kitchen and saw his wife was wearing an apron and was planning to cook. He sighed in his heart and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Yinyin, I made noodles for you, you don''t have to make them yourself."


    Yin Yin didn''t lift her head, took out two eggs from the refrigerator, and said lightly, "You can eat what you make, I will cook it for myself and Huanhuan."


    Xu Zhiheng''s secret thought was broken, so he hurriedly stopped in front of Yin Yin: "Yinyin, I made the noodles specially for you, and it''s still hot now. I made enough noodles this time, which should be enough for you and Huanhuan. "


    The original owner rarely cooks, usually it is Xu''s mother who cooks, and every time the original owner goes on a business trip or doesn''t come back in time for the meal, it is Xu Zhiheng who is preparing food for her. He is gentle and considerate and has deep feelings for his wife. , very happy to cook for his wife or take care of daily errands.


    Yin Yin lifted her eyes lazily and said without any emotion: "Get out of the way."


    "Yinyin, don''t be angry, I was wrong, this matter is indeed wrong, don''t worry, I will definitely tell her, she and Huanhuan will be sisters in the future, this matter is too much trouble for their sisters in the future. It doesn''t get along well either."


    Yin Yin knew that Xu Zhiheng had always been soft-hearted and good-natured. When he looked at people, he usually only saw the good side of them. Yin Yin believed that he was sincere if he wanted Huanhuan and Xu Ke to get along well, but the key point was that even if Huanhuan wanted to get along well with Xu Ke, the latter would be happy.


    Yin Yin looked at Xu Zhiheng, who was repeatedly apologizing, and sighed slightly: "I see, I''ll eat the noodles you made later. I also want to make an egg custard for Huanhuan to eat."


    Xu Zhiheng hurriedly offered his hospitality: "I''ll do it."


    Yin Yin didn''t argue with him either, and took off the apron around his waist and gave it to him.


    The tall, tall man was busy in the kitchen wearing a small floral apron.


    Yin Yin took out a small bowl and divided some of the noodles in the big bowl for Huanhuan.


    The little girl sat on the chair by the dining table, trying to straighten her hunched back, her hands on her knees, and she sat upright.


    "Come on, Huanhuan, eat noodles, this is what your father made. Your father''s noodles are delicious. He is making egg custard for you in the kitchen now. You can eat egg custard after the noodles are finished."


    In the small bowl, the noodles are clearly rooted, with the minced meat and soup, exuding a strong fragrance.


    Actually, the noodles made by Xu Zhiheng also contained vegetables, but the vegetables were not chopped, so they were not suitable for Huanhuan.


    Huanhuan took a light breath, her breath was filled with the aroma of noodles, she looked out of the corner of her eye to the back of the man who was busy in the kitchen, and then to the noodles in front of her. Her eyes were bright under the long hair, as if for a moment. Forget the loss just now.


    She wanted to open her mouth to thank her parents, but she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t speak, and she couldn''t sign language, so she didn''t know how to thank her.


    could only look at the mother beside him and silently thank him.


    Yin Yin hurriedly handed her chopsticks, and said with a frown, "Eat it, it shouldn''t be hot now."


    Huanhuan nodded.


    The little girl beside her was holding chopsticks and slowly eating noodles, her movements were like a chicken pecking at rice, which was quite cute.


    Originally, she didn''t want to eat the noodles made by Xu Zhiheng, but considering that she didn''t want to eat it, Huanhuan still wanted to eat the food made by Xu Zhiheng, her father, so she followed the trend.

 Chapter 1416： baby mama take you home (23)

    Chapter 1416 Baby, Mom takes you home (23)


    Now it seems that the little girl is really happy.


    It seems that a bowl of noodles has swept away the slump just now.


    It¡¯s so easy to be content, so it¡¯s really easy to suffer a loss.


    However, Yin Yin can also understand that the little girl lacks love and longs for her family. Even if the family only gives a little bit of warmth, she will receive it carefully and preciously.


    Here, Xu Ke was comforted by Xu''s mother, Xu Chuwen comforted him for a while, and then went to play games, Xu Zhiheng chased Yin Yin, only Xu''s mother was by her side.


    License can look in the direction of the kitchen and see the men busy in the kitchen, as well as the mother and daughter sitting at the dining table, which is very dazzling.


    She raised her head, but lowered the corner of her mouth, her face full of grievances: "Grandma, if Mom and Dad have Sister Huanhuan, they won''t want me."


    Xu''s mother immediately retorted: "What nonsense is possible. Your father has always loved you, and your mother was just angry for a while."


    "Grandma, Coco really didn''t mean it."


    "Grandma knows that my cocoa is the kindest."


    "Grandma, do you think my sister will like me? If I stay in the orphanage all the time, my mother won''t be angry because of me."


    Mother Xu frowned.


    She didn''t forget that the permission came to Xu''s house for what reason. At that time, she was seriously ill and was about to die. It was because of Coco''s arrival that she felt comfort in her heart. It was Coco''s company that made her feel better. .


    If Coco hadn''t come to her side, she might have died long ago.


    Man, the older you get, the more you are afraid of death.


    Now, Yin Yin is blaming Coco for a trivial matter, isn''t that also to save her mother-in-law''s face.


    Isn''t that girl Huanhuan already brought back? Why are you still holding on to it and making a fuss about it? Besides, even if you don''t pick it up now, the police will come to the door, and the one who should come back will always come back, so what are you in such a hurry to do?


    She was so angry with Coco. Is it because her own daughter came back and she was dissatisfied with Coco? Did Yin Yin want her old lady to live?


    Xu''s mother hurriedly took Xu Ke into her arms and comforted: "Keke don''t talk nonsense, grandma will always love us the most." As for Yin Yin, that''s a cruel person. When her biological daughter is found, she will treat it like this. Adopted daughter, Coco has also accompanied her for so long as a daughter.


    Mother Xu has decided that she will protect her granddaughter in the future.


    Xu Ke seemed very moved. He hugged Xu''s mother and said sweetly: "I knew that grandma loves me the most, grandma, when Keke grows up, she will be filial to you."


    "Hey, grandma''s Coco is really a good boy." Mother Xu was elated.


    -


    After Huanhuan finished eating the noodles, Yin Yin gave her a bath and let her go to sleep.


    In the years since she was abducted, the child has been wandering outside. She doesn''t know how to use those appliances, and she is surprised to see the things in the bathroom. Of course, she doesn''t know how to use it either.


    Yin Yin explained to her how to use things while helping her take a bath.


    In the beginning, the little girl wanted to take a bath by herself, but Yin Yin said that she would help her wash it this time, and then let her do it by herself, and the little girl agreed.


    Yin Yin bathed Huanhuan to see how painful her injuries were. She helped her change clothes before, but she still didn''t look closely.


    The lights in the bathroom were bright, reflecting the scrawny child and the scars on it.

 Chapter 1417： baby mama take you home (27)

    Chapter 1417 Baby, Mom takes you home (27)


    There are traces of being whipped, both old and new, crisscrossed, and those big and small bruises.


    The child''s flesh-less body is covered in scars, making it hard to see.


    "Woooooo..." The child''s mouth made a creaking sound, and then a small hand fell on Yin Yin''s face.


    Yin Yin came back to her senses, only to realize that she had burst into tears at some point.


    And the child was wiping her tears away. Just seeing her crying, the child must be anxious, and a voice came out of her mouth, who had been silent all this time.


    She wanted to say, Mommy, don''t cry.


    But she doesn''t have a full tongue, so she can''t speak, she can only make some breath sounds.


    Seeing the worried look in the child''s eyes, Yin Yin hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the corners of her lips forced a curve: "Huanhuan, don''t worry, Mommy doesn''t cry. Come on, don''t move, Mommy continues to bathe you."


    Huanhuan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her mother really didn''t cry.


    Yin Yin asked the little girl to sit in the bathtub, soaked in warm water, squeezed the shower gel on the bath ball, made foam, and wiped the child''s body carefully.


    Huanhuan sat in the bathtub, the heat rising from the hot water made her sallow and black face blush.


    She was a little restrained, sitting in the small one, she didn''t dare to move, Yin Yin asked her to raise her hand and raised her head, she was very obedient.


    But looking at the mud that was rubbed off her body, the originally clear water became cloudy, and the little girl was very embarrassed.


    She is so dirty.


    Huanhuan couldn''t remember how long it had been since she had taken a bath. She only remembered that before taking a bath, it took a long time to take a bath. There were many children together, and the person in charge of bathing them took a hose and rushed them on them. time is over.


    In summer, cold water is used, and only in winter the water in the pipes is hot. She remembers hearing someone complain once, saying that if they were not afraid of dying, they would definitely not have hot water for them. troublesome.


    In the past, she was begging in a dusty and dirty place with children who were also kidnapped. Huanhuan didn''t feel dirty, but now she feels dirty and smells bad.


    She remembered the license she had just seen.


    She looks good, has fair skin, wears a beautiful little skirt, and has beautiful braids, she is so envious.


    She, she was a little afraid that her mother would dislike her, although her mother said no, but the little girl who lacked love was still inferior and worried.


    After bathing the child, Yin Yin rubbed her with medicine, arranged her to rest on the bed in her bedroom, and said to Xu Zhiheng, "Go to Xiaowen''s place to sleep in the next period of time."


    Xu Zhiheng made an "ah" sound, and it was very sudden.


    Although she was a little reluctant and reluctant, she did not object. She knew that when her daughter had just been found, it must be the time when she was most dependent on her parents, and Yin Yin should be with her as a mother.


    is that he can''t hold his sweet and soft wife for a while, which makes Xu Zhiheng a little depressed.


    Yin Yin will not pay attention to Xu Zhiheng. If Xu Zhiheng continues to die, it does not mean that he will sleep with his son for a while, but that he will sleep by himself in the future, unless he remarries.


    Yin Yin was afraid that the little girl would be afraid to sleep alone, so even though it was afternoon, she still slept with her.


    "Baby, go to sleep." Yin Yin hugged her and patted her back lightly.

 Chapter 1418： baby mama take you home (28)

    Chapter 1418 Baby, Mom takes you home (28)


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining and there was plenty of light outside. Before going to bed, Yin Yin closed the curtains a bit. Now there is only a small ray of light on the ground, which will not make the room too dark, nor will it be too bright to affect sleep.


    Huanhuan was lying on the bed, she closed her eyes when she went to bed, and only opened her eyes quietly after the people around her also closed their eyes for a while.


    Huanhuan never dreamed that she would have this day.


    There is a soft bed under him, covered with a fragrant and soft quilt. It is no longer the case where so many children are either crowded into a cold room without a bed, or have chains around their necks and stay in a pigsty.


    There is no soft and warm quilt, no hugging each other to keep warm, only a few pieces of rags that I picked up to cover my body as a quilt.


    The moment lay on the bed, Huanhuan wondered if she was lying in a cloud, only in a cloud can she be so soft and comfortable.


    She took a breath, gently, for fear of waking up the mother beside her.


    The light fragrance in the nose seems to be mixed with the smell of sunlight, which makes people very comfortable and can relax without knowing it.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at her mother beside her.


    Although the light in the room is not very bright, but at such a close distance, she can still see the mother next to her.


    She stared blankly and thought to herself: Mom is so pretty.


    When she was in the bathroom just now, she didn''t dare to look in the mirror, but her mother said that in the future, she would eat more, drink milk, grow taller, and have flesh on her body, so she would be as good-looking as her mother, because she was born to her mother. Daughter, mother is good-looking, and daughter will certainly be good-looking.


    Afraid that she would not believe it, her mother took out the photos of her when she was a child.


    Huanhuan looked at her photo, the little girl Yu Xue in the photo was cute, and she was prettier than Li Ke she had ever seen, so she in the photo gave her a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling.


    But she is willing to trust her mother, so she will work hard in the future, even if she can''t be as good-looking as her mother, she can''t be too ugly.


    Huanhuan recalled that in the morning at the police station, when her mother walked in, the other children around clearly hoped that it could be their mother.


    But in the end, Mom came up to her and took her home.


    The corners of Huanhuan''s lips curled up slightly, she leaned gently against Yin Yin''s side, leaning against her mother''s arms, smelling the unique fragrance of her mother''s body, Huanhuan, who was already a little tired, closed her eyes and fell into a deep daze. slumber.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that when she fell asleep, the person beside her opened her eyes and lowered her head to drop a kiss on her forehead.


    "Baby, have a good dream." The man whispered.


    And Xu Huanhuan did have a good dream. In the dream, there are blue sky and white clouds, sunny birds, flowers and plants, family members and laughter.


    -


    In the evening, Xu Zhiheng cooked, but because of Huanhuan, he cooked more liquid food.


    I have to say that Xu Zhiheng''s cooking skills are pretty good.


    When he went to bed at night, Xu Keke saw his father being driven to drink and his brother to sleep with him, while his mother took Xu Huanhuan to sleep with him, and the jealousy in his eyes was even more intense.


    Over the years, she has long been impatient to share a room with Mother Xu, but unfortunately she can''t have a room by herself like her brother.


    Xu Chuwen had the habit of getting up in the middle of the night to drink water.


    In the evening, he came out of the room in a daze, planning to go to the living room to pour water, when he heard a low cry from somewhere.

 Chapter 1419： baby mama take you home (26)

    Chapter 1419 Baby, Mom takes you home (26)


    The cry sounded very familiar, sobbing softly, which made people''s hearts twitch.


    Xu Chuwen heard the sound, it seemed to be the place behind the sofa.


    He walked over.


    Behind the sofa, the little girl in the light pajamas huddled in the corner, tucked her hands around her knees, and buried her small head in her knees.


    "Coco, why haven''t you slept, you are crying here." Xu Chuwen recognized it as his sister Xu Ke as soon as he saw it.


    "It''s so cold here, get up quickly." With that, he stretched out his hand to pull the permit.


    The sudden voice frightened people, Xu Ke raised his head, revealing a face full of tears, his eyes were red, and he looked pitiful.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Xu Chuwen seemed to be surprised to see Xu Chuwen, and let out a low voice, she was just pulled up by Xu Chuwen, and she ran away without saying a word.


    Xu Chuwen quickly grabbed her with his eyes and hands, forcibly dragged her to sit on the sofa, and draped a coat over her body.


    "I haven''t asked you why you''re here. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You cry like this here, and you wear so little. What if you catch a cold." Xu Chuwen''s eyes filled with distress, "Why are you crying? "


    Li Keke lowered his head, sobbed softly, his small shoulders trembled slightly, and did not speak.


    "Coco, is there anything you can''t tell your brother?"


    Li Keke raised his head, the corners of his lips barely twitched, and said, "Brother, I''m really fine."


    "Is there something wrong with you? Can''t I see it?" Xu Chuwen pondered for a while and guessed, "Are you crying over the day? Don''t worry about it, we all believe that you definitely didn''t do it on purpose. Mom is just nervous for a while, Huanhuan has been kidnapped for so many years, and it must have been a tough few years. Mom is just in a hurry, maybe she will forget it tomorrow, don''t think about it too much. "


    Xi Ke shook his head: "I didn''t blame my mother. It''s really my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t think much about it at the time. Brother, I''m so scared that my mother will hate me."


    Xu Chuwen rubbed her hair, and reluctantly assured her: "No. Don''t think too much."


    Xu Chuwen threw himself into Xu Chuwen''s arms, and said with a sense of grievance: "Brother, will you, your parents, and grandma still like me in the future? After all, I''m not from this family, I just adopted it, and now Sister Huanhuan is back. , I, should I leave?"


    "Bullshit!" Xu Chuwen snorted, "What nonsense are you talking about, since you entered this house, you are our family, so what does it mean to leave. You will always be my sister."


    "But, I, I''m afraid that Sister Huanhuan will not like me, just like today, just because I have a conflict, I''m also afraid that Sister Huanhuan will hate me."


    Xu Chuwen didn''t look very good when he thought of what happened today.


    Xu Chuwen''s temper and character are not at all similar to Yin Yin and the gentle Xu Zhiheng. Instead, he is very irritable, irritable, and has little patience.


    Only in the case of this little sister, will I spend more time coaxing her.


    Today, because of Huanhuan''s return, my mother blamed Coco, and she was still suspicious of Coco in her words. She was so preoccupied with making Coco so scared. She was scared to cry during the day, and now she is crying, because she is afraid that her family will hate her and let her leave.


    Xu Chuwen felt that what her mother did today was too much.

 Chapter 1420： baby mama take you home (27)

    Chapter 1420 Baby, Mom takes you home (27)


    Coco has lived in this home for so many years, does her mother know what she is like?


    Doesn''t she know that it would be very sad for her to do this?


    "Brother, can we go back to the past?" Xu Chuwen''s head was buried in Xu Chuwen''s arms, and he asked cautiously.


    Xu Chuwen just wanted to blurt out that it was okay, but thinking of today''s events and Huanhuan''s return, he fell silent again.


    As soon as Huanhuan came back today, something went wrong, and I don¡¯t know how many things will happen in the future.


    And looking at her mother like this, it is obvious that she is partial to Huanhuan. Is it because Huanhuan is her biological daughter and Coco''s adopted daughter, does her mother ignore the mother-daughter relationship with Coco for the past few years?


    Think about the time before Huanhuan didn''t come back.


    What a good life for their family, it seems that they have never quarreled, and they have always been harmonious.


    is all because of Huanhuan.


    But with this thought, Xu Chuwen immediately suppressed it.


    How could he think that, Huanhuan is his sister, she must have had a hard time in the past few years, and was abused by traffickers, so she became disabled. Now that Huanhuan is back, it''s a good thing, what did he just do? Can have such an idea.


    Rao is like that, but what Xu Keke said tonight still left traces in Xu Chuwen''s heart.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, go back to sleep, you have to go to school tomorrow." Xu Chuwen coaxed softly.


    allowed Xu Chuwen to wipe her tears with a tissue, and said obediently: "Well, I listen to my brother, I will go back to sleep now."


    Xu Chuwen smiled: "This is my good sister."


    Standing in front of the house, Xu Keke glanced back at Xu Chuwen, then lowered his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    turned around and walked into the room, with the grievance and pitiful expression on his face.


    -


    Xu Chuwen still took the matter of Xu Huanhuan to his heart tonight. Before going to school the next day, he found an opportunity to call Xu Huanhuan in front of him.


    Xu Chuwen wanted to reach out and pull the child to his room, but he held back when he saw the child''s small arms and legs, for fear of being torn apart by himself. Seeing the twisted and thin little hands, and the height that just reached his waist, he realized for the first time that Huanhuan had been abducted very badly for the past few years. Some speechless.


    Xu Huanhuan stood upright, not daring to move at all. She could sense her brother''s gaze fell on her, and she moved away for a long time. She was a little nervous, brother, what does brother want to say to her?


    She was very nervous, her heart was beating, but she still felt a little joy inexplicably.


    Probably the child is too eager to be noticed.


    At this moment, Huanhuan felt the warmth above her head, she raised her head slightly, met her brother''s gaze, and hurriedly moved away timidly.


    "Huanhuan, I don''t know if you still remember me, I''m your brother, my name is Xu Chuwen, you are my sister, and my brother will protect you well in the future." Xu Chuwen was touched and blurted out.


    Xu Huanhuan froze for a moment, then raised her head in surprise.


    Brother admitted that she was his sister, and said he would protect her well.


    She couldn''t help but think of Xu Chuwen''s love for Xu Ke Ke yesterday.


    She, she also has a brother, will the brother love her as much as he loves Xu Ke?


    Xu Huanhuan was excited, and slowly showed a small, small smile to Xu Chuwen, expressing her joy.

 Chapter 1421： baby mama take you home (28)

    Chapter 1421 Baby, Mom takes you home (28)


    "Come in with your brother."


    Xu Huanhuan didn''t know why her brother brought her into the room, but she went in anyway.


    Xu Chuwen remembered the little girl who was crying secretly and scared in the middle of the night behind the sofa last night, he hesitated, and finally said: "Huanhuan, my mother should have told you about Coco''s origin. Although Coco was adopted, she She is very kind and simple. I believe she did not mean what happened yesterday. Brother, I hope you don''t take what happened yesterday to your heart. You will be sisters in the future and should get along well. You are all my sisters, I hope You can love each other."


    The expression on Xu Huanhuan''s face was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Xu Chuwen to bring her into the room specifically to talk about permission.


    Xu Chuwen pursed her thin lips and added: "Coco was born in an orphanage, she is sensitive and easy to feel insecure, but she is a very good person. Although you are not related by blood, I hope you can really treat her as As a younger sister, as your elder sister, if you can, let her go, okay?"


    The joy in Xu Huanhuan''s heart began to dissipate little by little, and it was replaced by depression. She had realized that her brother asked her to come in, and the main thing was to talk about permission.


    Brother, my brother really likes this little sister Coco.


    Although his mood was low, Xu Huanhuan looked at his brother''s expectant eyes and nodded slightly.


    Xu Chuwen touched Xu Huanhuan''s head and said, "Good, I will buy you a gift when my brother is out of school today. Welcome back."


    Fortunately, Yin Yin is not here. If she were here, she would definitely die of anger when she heard Xu Chuwen''s words. Maybe she might even pick up a feather duster and take good care of this little **** Xu Chuwen.


    Licensing can be born in an orphanage. He is sensitive and insecure. Does Huanhuan have it? Are these words suitable to say to a child who has just been abducted home and was wronged again yesterday? This bias, anyone can see.


    Can''t Xu Huanhuan see it? She could probably see it, but she still agreed because she longed for the love from her brother.


    Wasn''t that the case with Xu Huanhuan in the previous life?


    In order to get the love of her family, she pleases all the family members including Li Ke.


    But those people may have felt sympathy at first, but after all, they did not stand by her side, but instead helped Xu Ke to push her to her death step by step.


    -


    Xu Chuwen saw Huanhuan alone, but Yin Yin didn''t know.


    Today, she and Xu Zhiheng will take Huanhuan to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    Today is driving the family car, which is driven by Xu Zhiheng on weekdays. Generally, the couple go out early. After Xu Zhiheng sent his wife to work during the education season, he dropped by the way to work in the government unit.


    Xu Huanhuan was sitting in the seat, with his father in front driving the car, and his mother sitting beside him, Xu Huanhuan felt very satisfied at the moment.


    After about 40 minutes of driving, we finally arrived at the hospital.


    "You guys go first, I''ll park." Xu Zhiheng said.


    Yin Yin nodded and took Xu Huanhuan into the hospital. She made an appointment with a surgeon yesterday.


    When arrived, before it was their turn, Yin Yin and Huanhuan sat on a chair in the corridor and waited.


    It didn''t take long before he did receive a call from Xu Zhiheng.


    The man''s voice was very anxious over there.


    "Yinyin, I''m afraid I can''t accompany Huanhuan to the doctor with you."


    Yin Yin frowned: "Why?"

 Chapter 1422： baby mama take you home (29)

    Chapter 1422 Baby, Mom takes you home (29)


    "The teacher at school called me just now and said that Coco seems to have fainted from heat stroke. She hasn''t woken up yet. I have to go check it out."


    "Where''s Mom?"


    "Mom''s phone didn''t get through. You also know that Mom''s phone is not very good. It''s very likely that something went wrong and you didn''t hear it."


    "But you have already promised Huanhuan to accompany her to the hospital with me today. Besides, don''t you want to know about Huanhuan''s situation?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, his tone was gentle and helpless: "Yinyin, this is also impossible, I can rest assured that I have you here, I will go to the school to take a look at Cocoa, if Cocoa then There''s nothing wrong, I''ll be right back, please say sorry to Huanhuan for me. Why don''t you call Huanhuan and I''ll talk to Huanhuan? "


    Yin Yin sneered and said lightly, "No need, go ahead."


    After , Yin Yin interrupted the call,


    She couldn''t help but think of her previous life. In her previous life, Huanhuan was also taken to the hospital to see a doctor, and the original owner and Xu Zhiheng accompanied him, but in the middle of the journey, the school also called and said that the permit had fainted.


    The original owner and Xu Zhiheng were naturally nervous to allow this daughter.


    The two of them simply went back and went to the school to see the permit. They forgot to take Huanhuan to the hospital. It was a few days later when they thought about it again.


    In a previous life, when the original owner discovered Xu Ke''s true identity, he heard Xu Ke say that she fainted on purpose at school that time. For this reason, she spent the whole PE class basking in the sun. It was summer, so he successfully fainted from heat stroke.


    She didn''t hesitate to hurt her own body so that she wanted to steal the attention of her parents and let Xu Huanhuan understand that even if she came back, even if she was her biological daughter, what her parents cared about most was her permission.


    In a previous life, Li Ke did it.


    And now, Xu Zhiheng has indeed been called away by Xu Ke.


    Yin Yin knew that he couldn''t blame Xu Zhiheng for this. After all, in his heart, Xu Ke was also a daughter, and she didn''t know that Xu was deliberately letting herself get heatstroke. For this reason, Yin Yin was still in a low mood.


    She turned her head and saw Huanhuan looking at her with doubts in her eyes, obviously overheard her call just now.


    "Huanhuan, your father may not be able to come..." Yin Yin told Huanhuan the reason for Xu Zhiheng''s departure.


    When the little girl heard that her father couldn''t come, her eyes dimmed for a moment, but she did not look down. She moved to Yin Yin''s side, got a little closer, full of dependence, opened her mouth, and said, "There is a mother."


    Yes, she is also very satisfied with her mother.


    Yin Yin saw it, and swept away the depression just now, and took her into his arms: "Well, mother will always accompany Huanhuan."


    -


    When Yin Yin brought Huanhuan into the doctor''s office, the middle-aged female doctor Dr. Zhang raised her head and was stunned when she saw Huanhuan.


    Because the child could see at a glance that his health was definitely not good, he immediately looked at Yin Yin with strange eyes.


    In the hospital, she saw many children who were injured by abuse or domestic violence. At first, she thought Yin Yin was one of them, but when she saw the child holding her hand and leaning on her intimately, she denied her thoughts.


    After Yin Yin spoke up, she realized that the child had been abducted and sold before.


    Thinking of the traffickers, and then looking at the little girl in front of him, Doctor Zhang felt anger towards the traffickers in his heart.

 Chapter 1423： baby mama take you home (30)

    Chapter 1423 Baby, Mom takes you home (30)


    Doctor Zhang first briefly checked the injuries on the child, especially the tongue and left hand. Every time she checked, her brows were wrinkled, and with heavy anger, she tapped the keyboard and said, "I''ll open first here. Shanzi, you take the child for a comprehensive examination."


    Yin Yin agreed.


    A comprehensive physical examination. There are many orders. Although there are relatively few people in the hospital today, it still took half a day to complete the examination.


    Xu Zhiheng, who originally said he would come back as soon as possible, didn''t come, but Yin Yin received a text message from him, saying that the heat stroke at school was a bit serious and he had to stay with her.


    Yin Yin put down the phone without even replying after scanning the text message. She no longer counts on Xu Zhiheng as a father.


    After all the inspections, Yin Yin took Huanhuan back to Dr. Zhang''s office.


    "...She is severely malnourished, I can prescribe some vitamins here, but it is still important to keep up with the nutrition in food, and it can''t be supplemented at first, so take it slow..."


    Doctor Zhang looked at the checklist and instructed.


    After , she paused at the last two orders and said with a heavy sigh: "Children''s tongue..."


    She paused and said, "The child''s tongue can''t be recovered, not even with surgery."


    Although Yin Yin had expected it in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel lost when she heard it. Yes, two-thirds of the tongue has been lost, so how can something that is gone can be regenerated.


    "However, it''s not that you can''t speak at all. If you teach slowly, you should still be able to speak some words."


    Xu Huanhuan''s eyes lit up, and Yin Yin could feel the little hand in her hand trembling slightly.


    Xu Huanhuan has always known that he can''t speak without a tongue, but now the doctor says that he can still speak, even if he can only speak word by word, he can still speak.


    She looked at Yin Yin expectantly.


    Yin Yin touched her little face and said, "When you go back, Mom will teach you how to speak, and how to read and write."


    Xu Huanhuan smiled lightly, but her eyes that used to be dim were very bright at this time, like a clean spring, gently rippling.


    After , Doctor Zhang talked about Xu Huanhuan''s left hand.


    If Xu Huanhuan''s left hand had gone to the doctor when he was injured, he would have recovered quickly, but he didn''t go to the doctor at the time. Later, he grew back, but it was deformed. Not only did it look ugly, but it also left sequelae. It''s time to get old.


    "...Her hand is very serious now, but she can undergo corrective surgery, and the possibility of recovery is still quite high, but she will need to go through a period of pain after surgery. If you decide to have corrective surgery, you must be prepared. "


    During the operation, there will be anesthesia, and there will be no pain after anesthesia, but after the operation, once the troublesome effect is over, the pain will definitely be unbearable. Even if there is medicine to relieve it, it cannot be taken all the time.


    This kind of pain, for a child, I don''t know if she can bear it.


    Doctor Zhang''s concerns, Yin Yin naturally understands, she did not hide Xu Huanhuan, whether to do surgery or not depends on Huanhuan''s opinion, of course, she hopes that Huanhuan can have surgery.


    In fact, the child wants to have corrective surgery on his left hand more than she does.


    The deformity of her left hand and the mutilation of her tongue are the places where Xu Huanhuan felt inferior after being abducted back. There is nothing she can do if her tongue cannot heal, but her left hand can heal, and she can endure it even if it hurts again.

 Chapter 1424： baby mama take you home (31)

    Chapter 1424 Baby, Mom takes you home (31)


    And, no matter how painful it was, when she was abducted, she was beaten every day, and she was dragged by an iron chain around her neck. Does it hurt to walk?


    So, she immediately pulled the sleeve of her mother next to her, expressing her willingness to undergo surgery.


    "Okay, Dr. Zhang, we are willing to do corrective surgery, please help us arrange it."


    After , Dr. Zhang prescribed medicine again, and prescribed a lot of medicines at one time to supplement the body''s nutrition. Wipe off the bruised medicinal wine and so on.


    When he came out of Dr. Zhang''s office, the child cried, silently shedding tears, with red eyes like a bunny.


    Yin Yin was startled, and hurriedly squatted down and asked, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter, why are you crying?"


    The child was crying, and pointed to his left hand, while a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    To be honest, the look of the child crying and laughing really made people laugh or cry, but Yin Yin understood what she meant.


    Huanhuan was crying with joy, she was crying for her left hand.


    What a silly kid!


    Yin Yin pulled her into her arms and said in a gentle voice, "Huanhuan, mother will do her best to give you the best in the future."


    When the child''s mood calmed down, Yin Yin took the child to eat wontons, and then took her to get a haircut and buy clothes.


    The child''s hair was so long that it almost covered half of her face. Yin Yin thought about it and decided to ask the barber to cut her short haircut.


    The child was sitting on a chair, covered with a small blanket, and under the blanket, his little hands were clasped together nervously.


    As the hair was cut, the child''s facial features were gradually revealed.


    The child quietly raised his head and saw himself in the mirror.


    The bright and clean mirror is in stark contrast to the sallow, black and dry child inside.


    The child''s face is only the size of a palm, and the cheeks are not as fat as other children. Instead, they look like they are slumped in the middle, probably because they are too thin, which makes a pair of eyes appear larger.


    The skin is not as rosy or white and smooth as that of other children. The skin is sallow and black, because when begging outside, it is always exposed to the wind and the sun, and the skin of the small face is also very rough.


    So ugly!


    After only one glance, the child lowered her head, her shoulders were drooping, and she was a little embarrassed. Can she really look as good-looking as her mother in the future?


    "My Huanhuan is just right." At this moment, Yin Yin''s voice sounded.


    Huanhuan realized that her mother was standing behind her at some point, looking at her in the mirror.


    Huanhuan''s eyes widened, she felt that her mother was comforting her, she was so ugly, how could she be beautiful.


    "It''s pretty, look at this tall nose, full sky, and good-looking eyes..." The barber smiled and echoed, praising the child''s facial features over and over again, and his mouth was so loud that he was eloquent.


    It''s just that Yin Yin didn''t think he was complimenting the child''s good looks, but was looking at fortune-telling.


    "...This is a lucky sign." The barber finally concluded.


    Yin Yin almost laughed, although she knew that when Huanhuan''s nutrition followed, she would grow more fleshy, and if she grew older, her facial features would definitely open up, and she would be a beautiful embryo, but she asked herself that there was no such barber who could blow like this. Rainbow fart.


    Could it be that this is a skill that all hairdressers light up.


    Whether she believed it or not, the child was tricked into believing.


    I saw that the big grape-like eyes were full of joy and shyness, and there were stars in them.

 Chapter 1425： baby mama take you home (32)

    Chapter 1425 Baby, Mom takes you home (32)


    is like a broken star.


    After the haircut, the child''s facial features were exposed, and compared to the gloomy child who had just come in with long hair covering the facial features, it was already completely new.


    After , Yin Yin took the child to buy clothes.


    I didn¡¯t have time yesterday, so I just bought two sets to deal with it. I have time today to go shopping.


    Yin Yin bought several sets of clothes, skirts and shoes for the child in one go. After that, I also bought some skin care products that children can use. In the past few years when the child was abducted, the skin was rough and rough. I heard that every winter, the child''s hands and feet would get frostbite.


    Yin Yin naturally had to protect the child in advance.


    When I got home, it was after three o''clock. Xu Ke and Xu Chuwen hadn''t finished school yet, and Xu''s mother was at home.


    As soon as I got home, I heard Mother Xu say that she planned to go to the school to pick up the permit.


    "I don''t know what happened to Coco''s body. Hey, it''s all my fault, and I don''t know when the phone was muted." Mother Xu muttered.


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words: "Mom''s phone is on mute?"


    "Yes, I remember that I didn''t turn it to mute." The old man''s hearing is not very good. Generally, the volume of the mobile phone is turned to the maximum, and the font on the screen is also the largest.


    "Stop talking, I''m going to pick up Keke." Mother Xu also took the phone and saw the missed calls of several sons, and called back to find out about Xu Ke''s fainting. After Xu Chu woke up, Xu Chuwen I went to work, but Mother Xu still wanted to pick up the permit and leave school.


    Yin Yin did not stop him.


    She just felt a little cold, didn''t she know that she took Huanhuan to the hospital for a checkup today? From the time she brought Huanhuan in until now, she hasn''t asked even a single word about Huanhuan''s physical condition. It''s really eccentric.


    "Why don''t you ask Huanhuan''s examination results today?" Yin Yin was a little unhappy with her.


    He was putting on his shoes at the door, and the hurried old man moved for a moment, his expression was unnatural and embarrassed for a moment, then he raised his head and asked with a smile, "How is Huanhuan''s physical condition? With you as a mother here. , I''m relieved."


    Yin Yin was amazed in her heart. She didn''t know, she thought that many mothers trusted her daughter-in-law more.


    Yin Yin didn''t answer her words, and said lightly: "Coco should be after school soon, Mom should hurry up."


    "Oh, fine." Mother Xu hurriedly opened the door and left as if escaping. Those who didn''t know thought Yin Yin was a beast that could eat people.


    After a while, Yin Yin received a call from the educational institution, saying that it was something important and hoped that Yin Yin could come over as soon as possible.


    Yin Yin frowned, she left, and only Huanhuan was left at home.


    It will take at least half an hour for Xu Chuwen and Xu Chuwen to go home from school.


    At this moment, Huanhuan, who heard her call, came over and said that she could stay at home alone.


    Yin Yin did not agree immediately, but the company pressed hard.


    "After that mother left, Huanhuan remembered not to open the door for strangers, but..." Yin Yin said a lot of precautions, for fear that the child would have an accident at home alone.


    Huanhuan''s little hand patted her little chest and nodded, saying that she can.


    In the end, Yin Yin left.


    There was only Xu Huanhuan left in the room. Although there was only one person, she was a little scared, but she still cheered herself up and told herself not to be afraid.


    She went back to her room and started to unpack the clothes her mother bought for her.


    Looking at the brand new clothes, a shy smile appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 1426： baby mama take you home (33)

    Chapter 1426 Baby, Mom takes you home (33)


    That''s great, she will be a child with new clothes in the future.


    She really loves and loves her mother.


    Half an hour later, Mother Xu came back with a permit, along with Xu Chuwen.


    Huanhuan stood by the door and watched them come in.


    "Coco, if you''re still not feeling well, just go to sleep for a while." Mother Xu said, "If you have something to eat, grandma will make it for you."


    Xu Chuwen hung up the schoolbag of Xu Ke he was holding and said, "Yes, Ke Ke, don''t force yourself."


    Xu Ke held his brother''s hand, his face was slightly pale, and he pouted: "Grandma, brother, I''m much better, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    At this moment, Xu Chuwen seemed to notice something, and suddenly looked at the little girl who was standing behind them, a few steps away.


    He sat on the sofa and waved to the little girl: "Come here Huanhuan."


    Hearing her brother''s call, the little girl''s eyes lit up, without much hesitation, she walked over to Xu Chuwen in small steps.


    Xu Chuwen took Huanhuan''s hand, looked at her, and said, "Huanhuan, how was the result of the examination at the hospital today?"


    If it wasn''t for school today, Xu Chuwen still wanted to accompany his sister to the hospital. Rao didn''t go, but he still took it to heart.


    You can open the zipper of the schoolbag, take out the homework and textbook, and say, "Brother, how do you ask Sister Huanhuan to answer you, Sister Huanhuan can''t speak."


    She said apologetically to Xu Huanhuan: "Sister Huanhuan, don''t think too much, my brother cares too much about you, I didn''t think so much, and for a while I forgot that you don''t have a tongue..."


    seems to know that the latter words can''t be said, but he didn''t allow it to go on.


    Xu Chuwen suddenly realized what Huanhuan said, and immediately said to Huanhuan, "I''m sorry Huanhuan, my brother didn''t think so much just now, wait for mother to come back, and I''ll ask her later."


    Xu Huanhuan doesn''t mind.


    "Brother, I didn''t attend much of the class today, the homework is a bit difficult, can you teach me?"


    Xu Chuwen originally planned to say something to Huanhuan, but Xue Ke, who was beside him, hugged his homework book and pen, and acted like a spoiled brat next to him.


    "You." Xu Chuwen looked at her helplessly and dotingly, "Okay, come with me to the room."


    Xu Chuwen is unruly and easily irritable, but his grades are very good and he has always been among the best.


    Xu Huanhuan looked at the backs of them leaving, and looked at the books, workbooks and pens they were holding, and a look of envy flashed across his eyes.


    Mom said that in the future she can also go to school to read with other children.


    I really want to hurry up.


    Mother Xu was preparing dinner for the evening in the kitchen.


    Xu Huanhuan went back to the master bedroom, folded the clothes he bought and put them away. Just after putting them away, he heard a knock on the door, and then Xu Keke walked in with a few clothes.


    Xu Huanhuan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Sister, I''ve brought you clothes. I see that you only have two sets of clothes, which should not be enough, so I took some of my old clothes. I can''t wear them, but sister, you should be able to wear them. The clothes are all new, sister, don''t dislike it." Xu Ke said to himself.


    Xu Huanhuan wanted to say no to Xu Ke, she had clothes, but she couldn''t speak, and Xu Ke was happily introducing her clothes one by one.


    "This dress was bought for me by my parents during the New Year''s Eve the year before. I heard that it cost a few hundred dollars. I am the only one in the class who has it. Sister, don''t you think it looks good?"

 Chapter 1427： baby mama take you home (34)

    Chapter 1427 Baby, Mom takes you home (34)


    Xu Ke just put down a skirt, brought up a pair of trousers, and gestured on his body: "Sister Huanhuan, do you think these trousers are also very good, there are beautiful patterns on them, you can touch them, wear these trousers. It''s very comfortable. Grandma bought it for me before. By the way, my brother bought this dress for me..."


    License can be quite familiar, not only about clothes, but also about what birthday gifts the family will give every year on birthdays, and also eat cakes.


    "The cake is sweet, but it''s actually not that delicious. Usually, my parents and grandma will always bring me a piece when I go out. In fact, I''m a little tired of eating it, but I can''t help it. I have to eat birthday cake for my birthday. of."


    At this time, she seemed to think of something, and said apologetically: "Sister, I''m sorry, I forgot that you didn''t have a birthday. But it doesn''t matter, I will definitely leave you a cake for your birthday in the future."


    After , Xu Huanke held the things in his arms in front of Xu Huanhuan, and said sweetly, "Sister, I''ll give you all these clothes."


    Xu Huanhuan hasn''t recovered from what Xu Keke just said.


    At this moment, she shook her head and pushed back the pile of clothes, saying that she didn''t need it.


    Mom has already bought her clothes today. She has her own clothes, so she doesn''t need to take other people''s clothes, and it''s Xueke''s clothes. I don''t know why, Xu Huanhuan doesn''t like Xueke inexplicably. What Xueke said just now, she It felt weird too, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, it just made her feel uncomfortable and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Licensing can only be used when Xu Huanhuan was provoked by her own words and did not want her old clothes.


    To be honest, even if it was her, she would not want it.


    It was because of this that she took out these clothes and talked about their origins one by one. Of course, what she said was true. Over the past few years, the Xu family did treat her as their own daughter, and have always spoiled her. .


    Licensing thought it would go on like this, but Xu Huanhuan came back.


    That is the blood relative of the Xu family, and she is just a stranger who was adopted from an orphanage.


    She was afraid that Xu Huanhuan''s appearance would take away everything she had now.


    She felt that in this family, only one of her and Xu Huanhuan could exist. In order for her family to like her, they must be made to hate Xu Huanhuan.


    Therefore, she chose to strike first.


    She wants all the attention of Xu''s family to focus on her, to make Xu Huanhuan jealous, to quit in a daze, and to be disgusted by her family.


    Thinking of this, Xu Keke pushed the clothes in front of Xu Huanhuan again, pretending to beg, "Sister Huanhuan, don''t dislike it. When you grow up, I will share the new clothes with you."


    Xu Huanhuan still shook her head, whether it is old clothes or new clothes, it is permitted, she has her mother bought them, she does not need them.


    Who could have imagined that in the next second, Xu Ke actually cried, and her clothes were loosened by her hand and fell to the ground, and she also sat on the ground, whimpering and crying, and her voice gradually increased: "Huan. Sister Huan, you don''t like me so you don''t want my clothes, woohoo, Sister Huanhuan, don''t you hate me, okay..."


    Mother Xu, who was coming out of the kitchen, heard Xu Ke''s cry and rushed in.


    Seeing Li Ke sitting on the ground, crying with tears all over his face, Mother Xu''s heart was broken.

 Chapter 1428： baby mama take you home (35)

    Chapter 1428 Baby, Mom takes you home (35)


    hurried over to pull her up and hugged her in his arms: "Oh, grandma''s Coco, what''s wrong."


    "Why are you crying, don''t cry, grandma''s heart will be broken when you cry, you say, is someone bullying you." Mother Xu raised her voice, and when she said this, her eyes fell on the dumbfounded Xu Huanhuan was stunned beside him.


    Those stern eyes and stern expression made Xu Huanhuan startled, and her body became more and more rigid.


    "Did you bully Keke?" Although it was a questioning tone, Mother Xu was sure that Xu Huanhuan bullied Keke.


    Xu Huanhuan hurriedly waved his hand to indicate that he did not.


    "There is only you here, not you or anyone else. Do you think that Coco can bully her if she is not a child of this family? Let me tell you, no matter what, Coco is my granddaughter."


    Xu Huanhuan pursed her lips, her face was slightly pale, and she was scolded loudly, her eyes were a little sour unconsciously, covered with a layer of water mist.


    Coco is your granddaughter, but me, but so am I. Xu Huanhuan said in his heart.


    In fact, from the time she returned to this house, she could clearly feel that the one who disliked her the most was her grandmother, who seemed to like it very much.


    But she doesn''t understand why grandma doesn''t like her, is it because she doesn''t have permission to be so good?


    "What happened?" Xu Chuwen, who heard the movement, also came out of his room.


    "Xiao Wen, look, she only came back a few days ago, so she knew she was bullying Ke Ke." Xu''s mother immediately complained to Xu Chuwen.


    "You said, did you push Coco to the ground?" Mother Xu said with a dark face.


    Xu Chuwen didn''t immediately come to a conclusion: "Grandma, let''s ask things clearly first. Don''t wrong Huanhuan."


    Mainly because he thinks that Huanhuan should not do anything to bully Cocoa, there may be some misunderstanding in it.


    Xu Chuwen just wanted to ask what happened to Xu Huanhuan, when he remembered that Huanhuan couldn''t speak, so he could only ask Xu Ke: "Coco, don''t cry first, tell my brother what happened just now."


    Mother Xu was a little angry that her grandson didn''t believe her words, but instead of reprimanding her grandson, she said to Xu Ke: "Coco, don''t be afraid, tell your brother if she bullied you."


    Xu Ke''s eyes were red, and he didn''t say yes or no, but sobbed: "I, I''m afraid that my sister has no clothes to take, so I gave her clothes, but she doesn''t want it. Grandma, brother, don''t blame my sister, my sister is sure Not on purpose. I know, I''m just an outsider in this family. I''m fine."


    She was crying and wiping her tears with her hands, but the more she wiped, the tears still fell. She looked very pitiful, and it was her pretending to be strong that made people think that she must have suffered a lot of grievances. .


    Xu Keke''s words are vague, but it doesn''t affect other people''s brains, and Xu Keke has caught Xu Huanhuan''s weakness that he can''t speak.


    Mother Xu immediately thought of the whole process.


    It should be that Coco saw that Xu Huanhuan''s sister had no clothes, so she thought of giving her her own clothes to wear, but Xu Huanhuan disliked it and not only threw the clothes on the ground, but also pushed Coco on the ground.


    Mother Xu thought the more she thought it was like this.


    The fire in my heart also burst out all of a sudden.


    And Xu Chuwen also seemed to think of this layer, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "Huanhuan, is this the case?" Xu Chuwen asked with a serious face.

 Chapter 1429： baby mama take you home (36)

    Chapter 1429 Baby, Mom takes you home (36)


    "What else could it be if it wasn''t like this? Could it be that Coke would lie?" Before Huanhuan could answer, Mother Xu raised her voice to interrupt and gave Xu Chuwen a stern look.


    Xu Ke cried even more, sobbing: "Grandma, brother, don''t quarrel because of me, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Xu Chuwen had softened his heart as soon as he came in to see Xu Keke, but when he was yelled at by Xu''s mother, his heart was faintly shifted to Xu Ke''s side. Of course, he also thought that Xu''s mother said that Xu Ke would not lie to him.


    Mother Xu hugged Xu Ke, and kept shouting distressed: "Don''t cry, grandma''s Keke don''t cry, how can you be wrong, you are kind, but sometimes your kindness doesn''t pay off. There are so many people in this world who have a heart and a heart. Yes."


    The tears in Xu Huanhuan''s eyes dripped silently on the ground at this moment, Xu''s mother pointed at her with vicious words like scolding Huai Huai, making her overwhelmed and aggrieved.


    She didn''t, she didn''t push permission, and she didn''t make permission cry.


    She looked at Xu Chuwen, the older brother, with hope in her eyes, opened her mouth to say "woo woo", and shook her head.


    But in this room, Huanhuan''s only trusted brother was not on her side. He took Huanhuan''s anxiety as a sophistry.


    "Huanhuan, apologize to Coco." Xu Chuwen said solemnly.


    Huanhuan''s movements stopped, just looking at Xu Chuwen.


    "Huanhuan, love each other at home, and don''t bully others. My brother believes that you shouldn''t do it on purpose, but if you do something wrong, you must apologize. As long as you apologize, Cocoa will definitely forgive you."


    Huanhuan no longer made any anxious sounds, and the little hand that was supposed to hold Xu Chuwen also shrank back, and even stopped crying.


    At this moment, she chose silence.


    Because she knows that as long as others don''t believe it, no matter how she explains it, it''s useless.


    At this moment, Huanhuan''s hatred for herself also rose to the top.


    Why, why did the traffickers choose to cut off her tongue in the first place, so that she can''t even explain a word to herself now.


    Seeing her sister who maliciously targeted her, her grandma who hated her, and her brother who didn''t believe her, Xu Huanhuan felt powerless at this moment, and even for a moment, she desperately wondered if she should not be found Come on, if she hadn''t come home, what''s happening now wouldn''t have happened.


    She remembered that when she was kidnapped, she sometimes went begging and was chased away by others with disgust. Even so, she was not as embarrassed as she is now.


    Her shoulders drooped a little, and her long eyelashes covered her increasingly dim eyes.


    -


    Yin Yin quickly settled the company''s affairs and went home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I felt that the atmosphere at home was not right.


    It was past seven o''clock when she came back. Xu''s family had dinner at seven o''clock, and everyone in the family had already eaten. Xu Zhiheng was still working overtime and did not come back because of the delay in rushing to school during the day.


    "Where''s Huanhuan?" Yin Yin asked.


    She saw Mother Xu and Xu Ke who were watching TV, and Xu Chuwen who was reading, but she didn''t see Huanhuan.


    Mother Xu was full of anger at first, but when she heard Yin Yin''s question, she immediately opened her mouth and snorted coldly: "I hid in the bedroom after dinner, didn''t I just ask her to apologize for doing something wrong, Still don''t admit it."


    Yin Yin frowned: "What happened?"


    Mother Xu opened her mouth and wanted to say, but the permission on the side could pull her.

 Chapter 1430： baby mama take you home (37)

    Chapter 1430 Baby, Mom takes you home (37)


    shook his head and signaled Mother Xu not to say anything.


    Mother Xu only regarded it as permission and wanted to keep the grievance in her heart and cherish it even more.


    "Coco, don''t stop grandma, there must be an explanation for this matter, otherwise she will be able to do it again in the future."


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on Xu Ke, and his expression was light.


    She has experienced such a world, and she has long been a pair of piercing eyes that can read people''s hearts, how can she not see that permission is pretending.


    Yin Yin guessed that there must be something wrong with permission, or it was aimed at Huanhuan.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin became furious.


    "Tell me, what happened." Yin Yin tried to calm herself down.


    Xu''s mother opened her mouth and immediately said something about what happened before. She was very excited, and she made no secret of her partiality to Xu Ke and her disgust for Huanhuan.


    "...you said, Coco is kind, how could she do this, Xiaowen and I just asked her to apologize to Coco, but she refused. This is too uneducated."


    Yin Yin had no expression on his face and asked, "Tutoring? Then you have to have a family."


    In one sentence, all of Mother Xu''s words came to an abrupt end, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    This sentence completely hit Mother Xu''s sore spot.


    Ever since Xu Huanhuan was found, what Mother Xu was concerned about was that she lost Xu Huanhuan at the beginning. Even if her family didn''t blame her for it, even Huanhuan never blamed her grandma, but she was just scared.


    Fear of facing the now disabled granddaughter.


    No one knows what kind of nightmare Xu''s mother spent last night. In the dream, her granddaughter was like a ghost, and she questioned her why she lost her in the first place, making her disabled now, and asking her to pay for her life.


    Yes, it was her who lost Xu Huanhuan, causing her to have no home, no home, where did the tutor come from.


    Yin Yin did not worry about Mother Xu''s mood at this time, and said, "So, Mom, don''t you and Xiao Wen believe in Huanhuan?"


    Xu Chuwen put down the book in his hand and shouted, "Mom, I..."


    Yin Yin looked at Xu Ke again: "Coco, mother asked you, is it really Sister Huanhuan who pushed you down and made you cry?"


    Xu Ke''s eyes were covered with mist: "Mom, it''s all my fault, don''t blame my sister, I don''t need my sister''s apology. Don''t quarrel because of me."


    Yin Yin: "So Coco also admitted that Huanhuan pushed you and made you cry, right?"


    License remained silent without answering.


    and silence is the default.


    At this moment, there was a sound from the gate, and Xu Zhiheng came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhiheng was thoughtful, and he suddenly realized that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Yin Yin didn''t say anything, turned and walked towards the bedroom. Behind her, Mother Xu complained angrily to her son again.


    In the bedroom, a small lamp was lit. The little girl sat on the bed with her head lowered, wondering what she was thinking. The light stretched her thin and tiny shadow, making her look extremely lonely.


    "Huanhuan, mom is back."


    The child did not answer, and remained motionless.


    Yin Yin felt something was wrong, walked over and squatted down in front of her: "Huanhuan."


    The little girl raised her head suddenly, her eyes that were somewhat blank and empty gradually became more focused, and she could see the person in front of her clearly.


    Yin Yin felt distressed when she saw her like this.


    "Come, let mom hug me."


    Xu Huanhuan almost instantly turned red, leaned forward and hugged Yin Yin''s neck, crying.


    "Huanhuan don''t cry. Mom believes in you. We Huanhuan will never do anything to bully others."

 Chapter 1431： baby mama take you home (38)

    Chapter 1431 Baby, Mom takes you home (38)


    The child is so timid and humble to please everyone in the family, how can he do bullying.


    "Go, Mommy will take you out."


    Xu Huanhuan shook her head.


    She didn''t dare to go out, she was afraid to face her family, to see their disgusting eyes.


    "Huanhuan, tell mom, you didn''t push Coco, right?"


    Xu Huanhuan nodded.


    "Since Huanhuan is not wrong, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry, mom won''t let them bully you, mom will make them clear Huanhuan."


    Xu Huanhuan blinked, a little puzzled.


    "Go, go out with mom, trust mom."


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand towards her.


    Xu Huanhuan clasped her hands together, looked at her mother, and then her eyes fell on the slender and tender hands in front of her.


    After a while, her trust in her mother overwhelmed her fear, and she slowly put her little hand in her mother''s palm.


    -


    When Yin Yin took Huanhuan out, everyone else was in the living room.


    Huanhuan hid half of her body behind Yin Yin and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    "Since you''re out, please apologize to Coco." Mother Xu said immediately.


    Xu Zhiheng frowned slightly: "Mom, don''t be so aggressive."


    Xu Zhiheng was very embarrassed. He didn''t know who to believe. For him, Huanhuan and Coco were his daughters. He hoped that they could live in harmony like sisters. But the facts still didn''t seem to be moving in the direction he hoped.


    When Mother Xu spoke, Xu Huanhuan hid behind Yin Yin again.


    Yin Yin held her hand tightly, with a light expression: "Hearing is false, seeing is believing, we will see what the truth is."


    Mother Xu sneered: "How do you see it, is it possible that there is no surveillance!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Yin smiled: "Yes, I have surveillance."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire living room fell silent almost instantly.


    Mother Xu and the others did not expect that Yin Yin would install a monitor in the bedroom, but Xu Ke''s pupils were constricted, and his heart was beating violently at this moment.


    even screamed in his heart: how is it possible, how can there be monitoring. Liar, it must be a lie, maybe she is cheating her.


    Thinking like this, the originally panicked permission calmed down a little, but the heart raised it.


    Yin Yin took out his mobile phone: "Monitoring was invented on a whim yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy today. So, let''s take a look now."


    Said, Yin Yin turned on the TV, connected her mobile phone to the TV, and turned on the monitoring saved in the cloud.


    Soon, there was a picture on the TV.


    Seeing the picture of the bedroom appearing on the TV, Xu Ke''s body was tense, and even felt that his blood was flowing backwards, and his hands and feet began to become cold.


    She has surveillance, she really has surveillance.


    Yin Yin adjusted the time to that time period, just in time for permission to walk into the bedroom with a pile of clothes.


    On monitoring, there are not only pictures, but also sounds.


    In the picture, the clothes fell to the ground only after being allowed to take them off, and she also sat on the ground herself.


    In her voice, Xu Ke has been talking about the origin of various clothes and the gifts her family gave her. It seems to be chatting casually, but it is actually showing off.


    The picture after is that Xu Mu and Xu Chuwen appeared one after another.


    The entire monitor was filled with Mother Xu''s sharp scolding, and Xu Chuwen''s voice asking Huanhuan to apologize.


    Huanhuan is reluctant to apologize.


    Finally, Mother Xu left, leaving the child alone in the room, the darkness engulfed her little by little...


    Let me tell you good news, this article is about to be adapted from comics~ I look forward to every cute and lovely cub going online. happy jpg

 Chapter 1432： baby mama take you home (39)

    Chapter 1432 Baby, Mom will take you home (39)


    The entire living room fell into a dead silence.


    Huanhuan held her mother''s hand and buried her face in her mother''s waist to prevent her tears from being seen.


    And the permission at this time can be cold, like soaking in an ice cellar. After all the calculations, she calculated that her family would be on her side, that Xu Huanhuan couldn''t speak and couldn''t defend herself, but that Yin Yin would actually put a monitor in the bedroom.


    Could it be that she has long known that she is doing something to hinder her?


    As soon as this kind of guess came out, Xu Ke shuddered, no, it was impossible, if that was the case, then Yin Yin would be too scary.


    "Coco, why are you lying!" Xu Chuwen was the first to get angry.


    Xu Chuwen had some pity for the sister he got back. He defended Xu Ke before and felt that Huanhuan had made a mistake, but now the truth is revealed, and it was Keke who framed Huanhuan.


    But he was all on Xu Ke''s side, and one could imagine how sad Huanhuan was.


    He always said he wanted to protect Huanhuan, but he didn''t trust Huanhuan.


    "Why are you yelling so loudly?" Mother Xu roared back and took the terrified Xie Ke into her arms, "There must be some misunderstanding here."


    Xu Zhiheng''s face also sank: "Coco, come out and explain clearly what''s going on? Why lie."


    Xu Kewu cried out, holding on to Xu''s mother''s clothes tightly, sobbing: "I, I didn''t say that I was pushed down by my sister, I am sad because my sister didn''t accept my clothes, I, I''m just afraid of my sister. I don''t have any clothes to wear, I don''t mean anything. Woo... I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should make it clear, I''m just too scared, I''m afraid that when Sister Huanhuan comes back, you will chase me away, I''m just an outsider It''s just..."


    Yin Yin looked at Xu Ke with cold eyes: "Are you sure that you didn''t make it clear, instead of deliberately creating such an illusion? You clearly knew that grandma and brother had misunderstood Huanhuan, but you didn''t say it, you just wanted to Let them wrong Huanhuan. Do you dare to say that you have no ulterior motives?


    Do you know what would happen to Huanhuan if I didn''t take out the surveillance video today? You are holding the clothes and talking about their origin one by one, are you showing off? Huanhuan doesn''t need your clothes, new or old. I have bought new clothes for Huanhuan this afternoon. "


    "I didn''t, Mom, believe me." Xu Keke snorted, but he didn''t dare to look Yin Yin''s eyes directly, and at the same time secretly resented that Yin Yin actually bought Xu Huanhuan clothes. At this moment, she felt that she was showing off her old clothes like a clown.


    Mother Xu held Xu Ke in her arms distressedly, and her heart was very complicated, but her selfishness still made her stand on Xu Ke''s side: "Okay, don''t speak so badly. But there may be some bad thoughts, she She just wanted clothes for Huanhuan, and she didn''t know that you bought clothes for Huanhuan. She didn''t make it clear that she was wrong, but she didn''t mean it. She was just too afraid of losing us. "


    Mother Xu felt that this granddaughter, Coco, must have loved her grandma too much. Otherwise, how could Coco, who was well-behaved before, be like this. It''s not Coco''s fault, it''s that they didn''t give Coco enough security.


    Mother Xu thought in a different position. If she was Coco, an outsider who was not related by blood would indeed be afraid of being abandoned.

 Chapter 1433： baby mama take you home (40)

    Chapter 1433 Baby, Mom takes you home (40)


    Xu''s mother''s words made Yin Yin''s anger in her chest grow a little more, and she couldn''t help raising her voice, her eyes were full of mockery: "My speech is ugly? Is it ugly to have a mother? Do I need to repost the surveillance video again? Play it again and see how Mom scolds Huanhuan."


    Those sharp words were like knives, poking straight into Huanhuan''s heart, making Huanhuan who was already **** even more scarred. How could she be so cruel.


    "Mom, you are too partial. You mistakenly thought that Huanhuan made a mistake, so you scold her like that, hold on to her, and want her to go to Coco to apologize, but if Coco makes a mistake, just put it down gently and give it to her. Make excuses. Mom, I don''t object to your being good to Coco. After all, I have been with you for a few years, and I understand that you have feelings for her. But Mom, I just want to ask you, who is your biological granddaughter. I don''t expect you to be like Treat Huanhuan the same way you treat Coco, but you can''t be so biased."


    Every word Yin Yin said made Xu''s face even more dull. She admitted that she was biased, but Keren''s heart was always biased. It was Coco who saved her life at the beginning, but now she is biased towards Coco. what''s wrong. Besides, Coco just cared too much about them and didn''t make any big mistakes. As for being so aggressive.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt dissatisfied with Huanhuan, and her heart became very irritable.


    Why do you want to come back, since you were kidnapped, why do you want to come back.


    If they don''t come back, their family is still happy and harmonious, and there will be no quarrels like yesterday and today.


    At this moment, Mother Xu felt that Xu Huanhuan came back to collect debts, and she just wanted to avenge herself for losing her in the first place, so she wanted to come back now, to disturb the peace of the family.


    At this moment, Mother Xu resented Xu Huanhuan.


    Yin Yin clearly saw the change in Mother Xu''s eyes, and while her heart went cold, she also felt sad.


    Feeling sad for Huanhuan.


    Obviously that is her grandmother.


    Yin Yin closed her eyes and opened them after a few seconds, suppressing the emotions in her eyes.


    "Coco, I don''t care if you did it on purpose or not, but you did make grandma and brother wrong Huanhuan, you did wrong, I hope you apologize to Huanhuan, can you do it?"


    How dare you not listen to Yin Yin''s words.


    But she still asked tentatively, looking very pitiful and cautious: "I''m sorry, Sister Huanhuan, it''s all my fault."


    then lowered his head and wiped his tears with his little hands: "Mom, don''t hate me, I don''t have bad intentions, I''m just too afraid of losing you, woo woo..."


    Yin Yin''s expression was light, she said: "Coco, I only tell you one thing, this home, the only one who can let you leave is yourself, not others."


    In the past life, no one in the Xu family, including the original owner, asked permission to leave after Huanhuan was found. In particular, Xu Zhiheng and his wife and Xu Chuwen had always hoped that their sisters could get along in harmony.


    You may or may not believe it, she has an extreme personality and only wants to believe what she thinks.


    That''s why she tried her best to start first and be stronger, so she created the tragedy of Xu''s family in her previous life.


    And in this life until now, Li Keke has been doing it all the time.


    Yin Yin didn''t know what she said, whether she believed it or not, but she expressed her attitude.


    She rejected Xu Ke, not because she was an adopted daughter, but because she had too many thoughts and too cruel methods.

 Chapter 1434： baby mama take you home (41)

    Chapter 1434 Baby, Mom takes you home (41)


    Just like in a previous life, Xu Ke was able to push Mother Xu, who had always treated her like a treasure, downstairs.


    Now, she has made a clear sentence, hoping that the license may listen to it and stop making a fool of yourself.


    But she also knew that permission would probably not be listened to.


    Xu Ke''s head seemed to explode when he heard Yin Yin''s words.


    Intuition tells her that Yin Yin has seen through her essence and her calculations, and is now warning her.


    At this time, she was frightened and panicked.


    After all, she was only eleven years old.


    But is she going to stop? Do you want to fall in love with Xu Huanhuan?


    As soon as this thought came to her, she suddenly remembered her previous days in the orphanage,


    She knew from a very young age that she was abandoned by her own parents and that she was a child no one wanted, so after coming to Xu''s house, even though she knew that they first adopted her for Xu''s mother, she still wanted to hold on firmly .


    In the orphanage, she was used to seeing the fights between children, some for a candy, for a meal, for a piece of clothing, and for adoption.


    She still clearly remembers that at the orphanage, a couple once wanted to adopt one of the twins. For a place, the younger brother was able to lead the wild dog to bite the elder brother.


    In the end, my brother did not get the vaccine in time and died.


    License is much darker, and when you see people for the first time, you are accustomed to speculating about others with the greatest malice.


    She can''t change, the more she doesn''t want to change.


    "Okay, okay. Now that you''ve apologized, the matter is over." After speaking, Mother Xu took permission to leave the living room.


    Yin Yin did not stop her, and her eyes fell on Xu Chuwen again.


    Xu Chuwen''s scalp tightened instantly and shouted, "Mom, I..."


    Yin Yin ignored him, but her eyes were full of disappointment.


    Xu Chuwen looked at Xu Huanhuan again, and said apologetically, "Huanhuan, I''m sorry, brother shouldn''t misunderstand you."


    The little girl shrank behind her mother without any sign of expression.


    Xu Chuwen was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, so he could only look at his father Xu Zhiheng with a look of help.


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t help him, in fact he was secretly ashamed.


    At the very beginning, after hearing Mother Xu''s swear words, his heart actually swayed, and he was on the side of Xu Ke.


    Although he didn''t say it, he was still secretly angry and shouldn''t listen to Mom''s side words.


    Yin Yin knew that Huanhuan was a little disappointed with Xu Chuwen, his older brother.


    When she brought her child back to this house, the child had the most expectations for her father and brother.


    But they let the children down again and again.


    Wait until you have enough disappointment, that is, when your heart is completely cold and you no longer have any hope.


    Huanhuan, who returned to the room, immediately turned red when she was alone.


    She actually wanted to say that she could forgive her brother, but she couldn''t say it. At that moment, she didn''t seem willing to say it was okay to her brother.


    Because at that time, when she was full of hope that her brother would believe her, her brother did not believe her, but asked her to give permission to apologize.


    Xu Huanhuan cannot deny that he has low self-esteem. Because of his disability, he is estranged because he has not lived together for so many years.


    But at this moment, she still wants to be self-willed, and doesn''t want to be humble enough to please.


    I don¡¯t want to be angry, but I still say it¡¯s okay.


    Perhaps, this is the courage that my mother gave her.


    She really loves and loves her mother.


    Xu Huanhuan wiped away the tears with her little hands and smiled again.

 Chapter 1435： baby mama take you home (42)

    Chapter 1435 Baby, Mom takes you home (42)


    That night, Xu Zhiheng, who knew Yin Yin was still angry, also kept comforting her.


    Yin Yin looked at Xu Zhiheng and had an answer in her heart.


    Xu''s mother is Xu Zhiheng''s biological mother. She is good to Xu Zhiheng, but the latter cannot give up.


    Xu Zhiheng, Xu Mu and Xu Chuwen will always keep Xu Ke by their side.


    But if they lived together all the time, Huanhuan and Xueying would definitely not be able to live in harmony. Maybe it''s the best arrangement to be safe.


    This night, Xu Zhiheng felt inexplicably flustered. The unprecedented panic caused him to lose sleep, but he couldn''t figure out why. The most popular can only be attributed to the fact that he almost misunderstood his biological daughter today.


    -


    In the days that followed, the license was settled down.


    Yin Yin was busy with the company, while trying to replenish Huanhuan''s body.


    And Xu''s mother, ever since she saw through her face that day and was said to be biased by Yin Yin, she has completely let go of herself. If she can ignore Huanhuan, she will ignore it. I don''t know, I thought they were strangers to each other.


    Xu Chuwen and Xu Zhiheng have been making up for it, but Huanhuan''s expectations for them are still much less than at the beginning.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye. It was the day when Huanhuan underwent corrective surgery on her left hand.


    This time, Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen took special leave to accompany them.


    After a few hours of surgery, the surgery was successfully completed, and then there is the later recovery.


    During the recovery period, the pain is often unbearable, but Huanhuan has been working hard to endure it. Sometimes at night, Yin Yin can feel the pain of the little girl next to her and she can''t sleep, but she gritted her teeth. Allow yourself to make any muffled noises.


    When the labor pains passed and the little girl fell asleep exhausted, Yin Yin saw that her forehead was full of sweat.


    can only hold the little girl in his arms distressedly.


    During the recovery period, Huanhuan also took the initiative to ask Yin Yin to teach her to read and write.


    Yin Yin will definitely send Huanhuan to study later, but now is not the time, but she can still teach some basic knowledge.


    Huanhuan couldn''t move her left hand, but her right hand was normal.


    Yin Yin not only taught her personally, but also arranged for her to attend classes in educational institutions.


    During this time, Yin Yin was always carrying Huanhuan.


    Yin Yin found that the little girl is very smart, she can always remember the knowledge points she has taught, and she can draw inferences from one case, so she learns quickly. She was secretly surprised and couldn''t help thinking that if Huanhuan hadn''t been kidnapped, her current grades must have been better than Xu Ke. No, even if she is just starting to learn now, given her time, she is capable of catching up or even exceeding the permit.


    After all, the original owner and Xu Zhiheng are both academic masters, and they have their genes.


    Another month passed, and Huanhuan''s hand recovered a lot. But for a hundred days, I still haven''t recovered.


    Recently, Yin Yin is very busy. Her company is planning to open a branch in G city recently, and she needs Yin Yin to go there from time to time to help.


    Yin Yin had no way to postpone, so he could only teach Huanhuan to Xu Zhiheng temporarily.


    "Don''t worry, I will greet you well." Xu Zhiheng assured.


    Yin Yin smiled and didn''t answer.


    I hope Xu Zhiheng can do it, otherwise it will be time to file for divorce when she comes back.


    The child in the belly is three months old, and soon, the belly will begin to show, and before that, a decision must be made.


    I am collecting manuscripts, and the update on the 19th is about 30,000. The comic is not online yet, don''t worry, we are signing a contract~

 Chapter 1436： baby mama take you home (43)

    Chapter 1436 Baby, Mom takes you home (43)


    Yin Yin was on a business trip. Although Xu Huanhuan was very reluctant to let her mother go, she didn''t cry and asked her to stay with her. She just hugged her and hoped that her mother would be safe and come back soon.


    Yin Yin bought Xu Huanhuan a tablet, and when she was free, the mother and daughter could make videos.


    During the day, Xu Huanhuan was sent to the educational institution by Xu Zhiheng to attend classes, and at night, Xu Zhiheng would also give her supplementary lessons.


    Xu Zhiheng himself is a gentle person, and he is very patient in dealing with people and things. For Xu Huanhuan''s daughter, there is a father''s love and guilt for her.


    So, I was more attentive when teaching her.


    Such a person, it is difficult not to make people feel good.


    I had more contact, and Xu Huanhuan also got a lot closer to Xu Zhiheng''s father.


    All of this, Xu Ke, Xu Mu and several others saw it.


    Mother Xu thought that her son was partial, for fear that he would be drawn over by Yin Yin. Now, her relationship with Yin Yin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very cold.


    Xu Ke Ke was jealous. I don''t know how many times, she looked at Xu Zhiheng''s back teaching Xu Huanhuan, her eyes were full of grief, she wanted to destroy her, and put her father''s attention on herself, she could feel her father She still loves herself, but she is still a little scared, afraid that her little thoughts will be discovered by her father.


    Now, in this family, my mother doesn''t like her at all, and my grandma is firmly on her side, but it''s not enough, she has to grab the hearts of my father and brother.


    Yin Yin''s words that day only shook the license for a moment, but soon she strengthened her belief again, she only believed that what she wanted must be fought for, no matter what means.


    -


    Tomorrow is the day when Xu Huanhuan regularly goes to the hospital to change the medicine for his left hand.


    Since Yin Yin went on a business trip, this matter fell on Xu Zhiheng.


    At night, in the bathroom, Xu Ke stood inside, turned on the cold water side of the faucet, and the cold water rushed over her in an instant.


    After taking a shower, she went back to her room.


    Mother Xu has been staying at her sister''s place for a few days, and she is only allowed to sleep alone at night.


    She picked up the remote control, turned on the air conditioner, lowered the temperature all the way, and then lay on the bed without the quilt...


    -


    The next day, it happened that Xu Chuwen didn''t have to go to class, so they went with them.


    After misunderstanding Xu Huanhuan last time, Xu Chuwen felt that this brother felt a little guilty towards Huanhuan. He also apologized to Huanhuan, but he could clearly feel that Huanhuan was not so close to him. He felt very frustrated, but also I didn''t give up, I just kept getting better.


    Today''s hospital is still full of people, and it is not their turn yet, they are queuing up.


    After a while, Xu Zhiheng''s cell phone rang.


    On the other end of the phone, the little girl''s nasal voice was heavy, her whole body was weak, and her voice was intermittent.


    "Coco, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Is it hard?"


    "...Don''t cry, Dad will go back now."


    said, the phone was hung up.


    Xu Chuwen looked at Xu Zhiheng, who frowned, and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong, did something happen to Coco?"


    "Coco is sick. She said that she was very hot, she had no strength, and she couldn''t get up. It should be serious."


    Xu Chuwen looked worried: "Why did you get sick?"


    "Xiao Wen, let''s go. I''ll go back to see Coco''s condition. If Coco''s condition is serious, I may have to take it to the hospital to see a doctor. Huanhuan will leave it to you."

 Chapter 1437： baby mama take you home (44)

    Chapter 1437 Baby, Mom takes you home (44)


    He came to the hospital by car, and now he can only drive home to see Coco''s condition, while Xu Chuwen is still a minor and can''t drive, so he stays in the hospital with Huanhuan.


    "Huanhuan, I''m sorry, but Coco is ill. Dad has to go home." Xu Zhiheng apologized.


    Huanhuan didn''t stop Dad from leaving, but just watched Dad leave anxiously, and his lips pursed even tighter.


    After about an hour, Xu Huanhuan finally arrived.


    Xu Chuwen went in with his sister, watching her sweat on her forehead because of the pain when she was changing the dressing, she couldn''t help feeling pity.


    After changing the medicine, Xu Huanhuan''s whole body seemed to be fished out of water.


    The two came out, and Xu Chuwen supported Xu Huanhuan, who had no strength, to sit on the chair.


    The two of them didn''t plan to leave. Before, Xu Chuwen received a call from his father.


    Xu Ke was ill and had a very serious fever. I measured it with the thermometer at home and it was thirty-nine degrees and four.


    So Xu Zhiheng drove and planned to come to the hospital with a permit to see a doctor.


    They will go back together when they are allowed to see the doctor.


    While waiting, Xu Zhiheng suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, he couldn''t help bending slightly.


    He wanted to endure the meeting and wait for his father to arrive, but he still couldn''t hold back.


    "Huanhuan, can you sit here and wait for brother? Brother go to the bathroom."


    The toilet is at the end of the corridor, in fact, you can see it from the side.


    Xu Huanhuan also noticed that his brother seemed to have an uncomfortable stomach, and nodded hurriedly, saying that he could do it.


    "Then just wait here obediently, don''t leave to go elsewhere, my brother will be back soon."


    After saying that, Xu Chuwen couldn''t bear it any longer and ran towards the bathroom.


    Xu Huanhuan sat on the chair, her little body was tense, with a hint of vigilance and precaution, her eyes were slightly drooping, and she didn''t dare to look around.


    One hand was bandaged over his chest, and the other hand was neatly placed on his knee.


    Being alone in a lively place full of strangers still makes Xu Huanhuan nervous.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion not far away.


    Some people started chasing, some people were screaming something, the crowd was surging uneasy, and some people even screamed.


    Xu Huanhuan''s heart tightened, and he looked over subconsciously, and saw a tall and thin man suddenly appearing from the originally surging crowd.


    The man''s face was hideous, and he ran in the direction of Xu Huanhuan aggressively, holding a fruit knife in his hand.


    It was frightening that the knife was covered in blood.


    He ran all the way, blood dripping on the white floor, very dazzling.


    At this moment, Xu Huanhuan''s eyes just met the man''s, and the smile on the corner of the latter''s lips was even more distorted and crazy...


    -


    Xu Zhiheng drove the car to the hospital''s garage, parked the car, and took down the hot license from the passenger seat.


    Xu Ke''s face was flushed red, and his whole body was dizzy, as if he was going to faint at any moment.


    "Coco, don''t be afraid, it''s alright. You''ve already arrived at the hospital. Dad will take you to see the doctor. After seeing the doctor, you won''t feel any discomfort after the injection." Xu Zhiheng softly soothed the child in his arms.


    "Okay." Li Ke opened his eyes with difficulty and replied obediently.


    It was just that Xu Zhiheng carried the child into the hospital when he realized that the atmosphere in the hospital seemed to be a bit wrong.


    "This person is simply insane. He obviously didn''t treat the child, and now it''s the hospital''s fault."

 Chapter 1438： baby mama take you home (45)

    Chapter 1438 Baby, Mom takes you home (45)


    "That child was also miserable, how could he have such a neuropathy. Now the police don''t dare to move, for fear of hurting the child."


    "This is about to fall."


    Xu Zhiheng discovered that there were indeed a few police cars parked outside the hospital, and in the hospital, many people were watching and talking with their cell phones, and there were also security guards evacuating the crowd.


    Xu Zhiheng knew that it was an accident in the hospital.


    Hearing the child again, Xu Zhiheng felt uneasy.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Xu Chuwen, but found that his mobile phone seemed to be out of power and turned off.


    Xu Zhiheng plans to go to the surgical department to find Xu Chuwen and Huanhuan.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a word from the person passing by.


    He was busy holding the man, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    "What did you just say, the child''s name is Huanhuan?"


    The middle-aged man who was pulled by him was not angry, he took the mobile phone in front of Xu Zhiheng and said, "Yes, it''s this little girl, her name is Huanhuan, as if her brother called her that. Hey, How come I was targeted by a neuropathy. The neuropathy even got a live broadcast, it''s just crazy."


    Xu Zhiheng looked at the live broadcast on his mobile phone, and when he saw it clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank, fear flooded into his heart instantly, making his hands and feet cold.


    Xu Zhiheng gasped violently, and quickly said in a hoarse voice: "Where are they, where are they now?"


    "On the roof over there on the fourth floor of the hospital."


    Xu Zhiheng ran in that direction without saying a word.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, those who didn''t know it thought it was his child." The middle-aged man muttered, suddenly thinking of the man''s face, and frowned, "It''s not really the father of the child, right?"


    Hey, if something really happened to the child, it would be a crime.


    I heard that the man who kidnapped the child was not in his right mind.


    I took my son to see a doctor before. The doctor said that his son was very ill and needed to be hospitalized for medicine.


    But the man felt that his son''s illness was not that serious. He felt that the doctor wanted to cheat him of money, so he scolded the doctor on the spot.


    After , he took the child back no matter what the doctor persuaded him to do.


    Later, I heard that he was looking for some remedies for the children to eat.


    But the child did not get better, and even died one night.


    The man divorced his wife at an early age, and no one wanted to marry him after that, and he only had a son left by his side.


    The death of his son stimulated his nerves and made him go mad on the spot.


    He took the knife directly to the hospital and said he would hack the doctor to death.


    He said that it was all because of the doctor''s fault, that the doctor did not try his best to treat him at first, and that the doctor did not stop him forcibly and treat the child, which caused his child to die.


    The doctor was stabbed by him.


    After , the man ran out of the doctor''s office, but there was no fear on his face, but more madness.


    He felt that since he had already stabbed people, it would definitely not be better in the future, so he wanted to pull more people back.


    So he ran away all the way, and the knife in his hand stabbed an unknown number of people.


    Then, another crazy idea rose in his heart, and his eyes fell on an innocent little girl.


    He kidnapped the little girl to the rooftop on the fourth floor, saying that he was going to die with the child.


    Not only that, he also started a live broadcast.


    Now as long as you enter the live broadcast room, you can see a man holding a child sitting on the edge of the roof, and it may fall at any time...

 Chapter 1439： baby mama take you home (46)

    Chapter 1439 Baby, Mom takes you home (46)


    Yin Yin''s side, just after sending the customer out, he heard several colleagues watching with their mobile phones, as if they were discussing something, their faces were full of regret.


    "This kid named Huanhuan is too unlucky, how could he have encountered such a neuropathy."


    "Her left hand was already injured, and the child looked thin and small. You could tell by looking at it that she was not doing well on weekdays. If something happened this time, it would be really hard."


    "I heard that the police have arrived and are negotiating with that man."


    Yin Yin originally didn''t care about other people''s affairs, but the words "Huanhuan" and "left hand hurt" made her stop her steps, her heart thumped, and a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    "Can I hear what you are talking about?" Yin Yin walked over and asked, her voice trembling that she hadn''t noticed.


    "Mr. Yin, we are watching the live broadcast. A neurotic kidnapped a little girl in the hospital of A city and went to the rooftop..."


    said, the man handed the phone to Yin Yin.


    One glance, Yin Yin''s pupils instantly widened, and his head went blank.


    what she saw.


    She saw Huanhuan, who had a bandage on her left hand, being held hostage by a middle-aged man. The man placed her on the edge of the rooftop. The little girl swayed and seemed to fall down at any moment.


    The little girl couldn''t speak, even her left hand couldn''t move, she couldn''t ask for help, and her face was gradually stained with despair.


    The middle-aged man was holding the little girl in one hand and the knife in the other, his face full of madness.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were flushed, her footsteps staggered, and she almost fell.


    "Mr. Yin, are you all right?"


    Yin Yin hurried back to the office, took out his mobile phone and called Xu Zhiheng. She remembered that today was the day when Xu Zhiheng took Huanhuan to the hospital to change the medicine.


    With Xu Zhiheng as a father, why would Huanhuan be kidnapped unless...


    Unless Xu Zhiheng is not there.


    The phone couldn''t get through, and there was a cold shutdown sound from the other end.


    Yin Yin''s hand was holding the phone with such strength that she almost crushed the phone.


    -


    At this time, Xu Zhiheng didn''t know that Yin Yin had seen the live broadcast, and he was running towards the rooftop with permission like crazy.


    He planned to let Xu Ke rest in a place, but Ke Ke insisted on following, and he was also afraid that if he was not with Ke Ke, Ke Ke would encounter the same danger as Huanhuan.


    Xu Zhiheng''s footsteps slowed down because of the sick Xu Ke, but he still reached the rooftop.


    The police had actually sealed off the rooftop, but knowing that Xu Zhiheng was the father of the child, let him in anyway.


    The permission can go in with Xu Zhiheng.


    On the rooftop, in addition to the police, there is also the elder brother Xu Chuwen.


    Xu Chuwen immediately saw Xu Zhiheng, his red eyes turned even redder, full of guilt, and his voice choked: "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of Hao Huanhuan."


    Over there, Huanhuan, who was being held hostage, also saw Xu Zhiheng, her originally dull eyes lit up slightly, but when she saw Xu Ke next to him, her heart sank again.


    When she first came home, she still had expectations for this little sister, but now, she doesn''t like him, she knows that he doesn''t like her either.


    She always felt that as long as she had permission, she could not get close to other family members except her mother.


    At this time, Xu Zhiheng stepped forward.


    In the next world, I will write about depression. I feel that it is very difficult to write this. I hope I can write it well. I am writing an outline~

 Chapter 1440： baby mama take you home (47)

    Chapter 1440 Baby, Mom takes you home (47)


    "Who are you, what are you doing, don''t move, or I''ll push her down."


    Xu Zhiheng''s actions quickly caught the attention of the middle-aged man.


    Xu Zhiheng hurriedly raised his hands: "I''m her father, please don''t hurt her,"


    "I don''t care whose child she is."


    "You let her go, I can replace her with myself."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "You can''t think I''m a fool."


    A little girl is better than an adult tall man. Besides, since the death of his son, he has become even more embarrassed to see other people''s children.


    Anyway, his son is dead and his home is gone. He can''t make others feel better.


    "You let my child go, I can let the police let you go, and I can give you money." Xu Zhiheng negotiated with the man step by step.


    But the latter was not fooled at all, or he had already held the crazy idea of ??dying together.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the license beside Xu Zhiheng, and said, "If you want to change someone, you can use her instead."


    He just heard that the little girl also called this man Dad, but he didn''t know which child he loved more.


    However, seeing the completely different appearances of the two children, the man already had a guess in his heart.


    The fact is, after the man made this suggestion, Xu Zhiheng immediately denied it.


    The man laughed: "I knew you wouldn''t agree. Look at the difference between the two children, you must love the child next to you more."


    Xu Zhiheng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    And those who watched the live broadcast also noticed the difference between the two children.


    One child is white and tender, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and at first glance, he was pampered and grown up. The other child is thin and small, with sallow skin, and at first glance, he is not living well.


    "This man can''t be his father, the little girl beside him is a stepdaughter."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "When the father marries the stepmother, the father becomes the stepfather, and the children born by the ex-wife can only be abused."


    In their eyes, the coerced little girl, Huanhuan, must be the child of the abused ex-wife.


    Fortunately, Xu Zhiheng didn''t know the guesses of netizens, otherwise his face would definitely be more ugly.


    He didn''t have any other thoughts at this time, he just wanted to save Huanhuan.


    And Xu Keke was relieved after hearing that Xu Zhiheng didn''t plan to swap her out.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky, she should not have come up just now.


    At this moment, the police came up behind Xu Zhiheng and whispered a few words.


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t hear what they said, only to see a tangled look on Xu Zhiheng''s face.


    And over there, the man has moved Huanhuan a little further in the direction of the edge.


    Being at a high altitude with no support behind, Huanhuan was really scared.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that she will never see her mother again, so she finally returned to her mother''s side.


    If she died, Mom would definitely be very sad and sad.


    At this moment, Xu Zhiheng spoke.


    "I''m willing to change."


    License''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The man didn''t believe it, he had already planned to push the little girl in his hand.


    "Oh, yes, then let her come over." The smile on the corner of the man''s lips became more and more interesting.


    "Coco, let''s go." Xu Zhiheng said.


    Li Ke whispered: "Dad..."


    "Coco, trust Daddy. You''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1441： baby mama take you home (48)

    Chapter 1441 Baby, Mom takes you home (48)


    The permission can be refused, she doesn''t trust anyone, only herself.


    But Dad spoke, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Once she refuses, it will leave an impression on her family that she cannot be saved, and it is possible to push her family to Xu Huanhuan''s side.


    No, she doesn''t allow this to happen.


    Moreover, she saw what the father and the police were discussing just now, maybe they already have a countermeasure.


    Thinking like this, Xu Keke still wanted to gamble, so he nodded and said, "Okay, Dad, I''ll go over. As long as I can save Sister Huanhuan, I can do anything."


    Xu Ke''s words successfully won the favor of many people present and netizens, and successfully created a good impression of being fearless in order to save her sister.


    Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen were indeed moved.


    Li Ke got up and walked slowly towards the man.


    She walked very slowly, not only because of fear, but also because of illness. If she knew this would happen, she shouldn''t have gotten sick on purpose to take away her father''s attention and favor.


    License is now regretful and physically uncomfortable. But she didn''t flinch.


    Since you decide to gamble, you have to be ruthless.


    If she hadn''t been so cruel to herself, she wouldn''t have been able to take away the favor of Xu''s family, and she wouldn''t even have been able to survive in the orphanage.


    On the other side, Huanhuan, who was unable to speak, could only desperately shake her head.


    She doesn''t want permission to exchange for her, whether it''s true or false.


    When Li Ke went to the man, everyone''s heart gradually lifted up.


    Xu Ke was not far from the man, so she walked slowly, but she quickly reached the man.


    Xu Ke looked at the man who was smiling at her and holding a knife, and his heart was still full of fear.


    She was also thinking of a way in her heart.


    The man slowly pulled Huanhuan back, and the other hand holding the knife was about to grab permission.


    The police and Xu Zhiheng grabbed the man''s momentary distraction and timing, rushed over and shot.


    The man was hit in the leg by the police.


    Xu Zhiheng went to rescue Huanhuan, and the police went to rescue Xu Ke.


    It was a good plan, but something went wrong in the end.


    They underestimated the man''s force value, and also underestimated Xu Ke''s disgust for Huanhuan.


    Xu Huanhuan, who had been pulled back, was pushed to the edge of the rooftop by the chaos, where others could not see it.


    Xu Huanhuan felt her body fall back uncontrollably, and stared at the hand that allowed it to retract quickly.


    After pushing the person, he wants to get out of his body after permission.


    Never thought that even though the man was injured in one leg, he was still able to do it well.


    He turned sideways, dodged the police, and dragged Li Ke to his chest, putting the knife on her neck.


    "do not come."


    "Ah." The coldness on his neck and the sticky touch of blood made Xu Ke couldn''t help crying out.


    "Stop screaming." The man scolded, "You can do it, little baby, you''re cruel enough."


    Xu Keke''s eyes widened, she knew the man saw it and saw her push Xu Huanhuan.


    On the other side, Huanhuan, who was unbalanced and fell back uncontrollably, was grabbed by Xu Zhiheng''s right hand. Now she is falling in mid-air. If Xu Zhiheng accidentally let go, she would fall.


    "No one is allowed to move." The man reprimanded, dragging a bleeding leg with a grim face, "You guys are not being honest, but it doesn''t matter, I have the patience to play with you."

 Chapter 1442： baby mama take you home (49)

    Chapter 1442 Baby, Mom takes you home (49)


    His eyes fell on Xu Zhiheng.


    "Now, I give you two choices, the first one, you rescue the little girl in your hand, but the little girl in my hand is dead. Another choice, you let go, and I let go together. The little girl in my hand. How about it, you make a choice."


    The veins on Xu Zhiheng''s forehead burst out, trying to control the hand that grabbed Huanhuan.


    Although Huanhuan was light in weight, he was hanging in mid-air at this time. Due to the effect of gravity, he still needed a lot of strength to hold him. Moreover, there was water and moss on the ground on the rooftop, which was slippery. , it is not easy to control the balance of the body.


    He wanted to drag Huanhuan up in one breath, but the man''s words still stopped him.


    "Dad, save me..." Li Ke cried.


    This time, she was really scared, she could feel that the man really wanted to kill her.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    Xu Zhiheng was very difficult in his heart. Whether it was Huanhuan or Coco, they were his daughters. Why should he be given such a dilemma.


    "How is it, have you made a decision? If you haven''t made a decision, then I''ll make the decision for you." With that, the man slashed Xu Ke''s arm.


    "Ah, it hurts." Li Ke screamed in pain.


    The man didn''t show any mercy. With such a knife, blood immediately flowed out.


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes turned red.


    "Make a decision quickly, otherwise, the next cut will be here." The man gestured towards Xu Ke''s neck.


    The strong smell of blood made Xu Ke almost nauseous.


    Today, she was already ill, and her face was very ugly. If she was frightened again, her face was as pale as paper, and her whole body looked very weak, as if she would die at any time.


    Netizens pity this little girl and don''t know how Xu Zhiheng''s father chooses.


    Of course, more people are maddened by men.


    Because no matter which one Xu Zhiheng chooses, it will not be better in the future.


    "Hurry up. Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say, as long as you make a choice, I''ll do it." The man urged.


    Xu Zhiheng turned his head with difficulty and looked at his pale face, his face was full of pain, and he was still bleeding. Cocoa on.


    The man looked at Xu Zhiheng, who was silent, and said, "It seems that you have made a choice, then I will be welcome."


    said, he raised the knife and was about to go towards Xu Ke''s neck.


    "Wait." Xu Zhiheng stopped him immediately.


    In the end, he closed his eyes and said his decision.


    "I''m willing to let go." He said hoarsely.


    Being willing to let go means that Xu Huanhuan''s death is exchanged for the life of permission.


    "Haha, okay, as long as you let go, I''ll return this little girl to you immediately." The man smiled cheerfully.


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes fell on Xu Huanhuan.


    Xu Huanhuan''s thin and small body was suspended in mid-air, and a small hand was dragged by Xu Zhiheng.


    She raised her head with difficulty and looked at her father.


    Daddy''s answer just now, she heard it.


    Disappointed? Are you sad? It seems there is.


    But it doesn''t seem surprising, it''s more of relief, as if there is something in my heart that I have been clinging to, and now I am relieved and no longer clinging to it.


    She was very calm at this time, but she still burst into tears.


    Not because of her father''s choice, but because she knew that she would never see her mother again.


    "Huanhuan, I..." Xu Zhiheng''s eyes were painful, he wanted to say something, but he felt the small hand in his palm break free.

 Chapter 1443： baby mama take you home (50)

    Chapter 1443 Baby, Mom takes you home (50)


    Huanhuan was taking the initiative to break free from the hand held by her father.


    "Huanhuan..." Xu Zhiheng didn''t let go, but his eyes were full of grief, because he saw it, and saw Huanhuan''s calmness and despair.


    Yes, Huanhuan saw it and heard it.


    Dad is going to give up on her.


    She remembered that on that day, she was rescued by the police and stayed at the police station. Her mother came in and reached out to her, saying that she would hold her hand and take her home.


    At that time, she was really really happy. When she was in the car, she also listened carefully to her mother about the people at home.


    At that time, she was very nervous, and she was looking forward to being close to other family members except her mother.


    She is looking forward to the day when not only her mother, but other family members, father, brother, grandma, and sister can hold her hand and welcome her home.


    And now¡­


    Dad held her hand.


    Her eyes were blurred with tears, and she couldn''t see the clasped hands clearly.


    But she knew that her father was going to let go and hold her hand.


    Or maybe, Dad never held her hand tightly.


    Since it was not tight at the beginning, there is no need to force it any longer.


    This time, let her take the initiative to let go.


    And when Xu Zhiheng met the child''s eyes, he only felt a huge panic in his heart: "Huanhuan, listen to me, I..."


    His eyes were splitting, but he didn''t finish a sentence, and the little hand in his palm could no longer hold.


    earned it¡­


    The child fell straight down like a young bird with broken wings...


    A tear or two fell, and I couldn''t tell who it belonged to. All I knew was that those tears were extremely cold...


    "boom."


    "Huanhuan..."


    -


    Yin Yin arrived at the hospital and took the fastest flight. Even so, it took two hours to arrive at the hospital.


    The crowd in the hospital gradually dispersed as early as two hours ago.


    As soon as Xu Zhiheng walked out of the ward, he saw Yin Yin hurried over with no expression on his face.


    "Yinyin, how do you respond..."


    But the woman in front of him seemed to have not seen him, and quickly passed him and entered the ward.


    Xu Zhiheng froze in place, closed his eyes, covering his painful expression.


    In the ward, the child was lying on the bed, a thin and small one, covered with a white quilt, pale, with drooping eyelashes, motionless, like a lifeless puppet full of holes.


    "Huanhuan..." Yin Yin sat on the edge of the bed, got a little closer, and called out in a low voice, with a choked sob that she didn''t even notice.


    The child did not respond.


    Yin Yin''s tears suddenly fell down.


    "Huanhuan. Mom is back." She shouted.


    The child''s eyelashes trembled, and finally he slowly raised his eyes, the eyes were dim, as if they were carrying boundless darkness.


    The child''s eyes were swollen, and it took a while for her to see Yin Yin clearly. She didn''t respond, and she suddenly got up and wanted to hug Yin Yin.


    "Don''t move, don''t move..." Yin Yin hurriedly asked her to lie down. Huanhuan''s body is now injured after injury and is not suitable for moving.


    Mother.


    The child''s lips moved, and he silently called out to his mother.


    Her greedy eyes fell on her mother, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Yin Yin held the hand of the child under the quilt.


    Yin Yin already knew Huanhuan''s physical condition.


    Yin Yin was unable to contact Xu Zhiheng, so he contacted Xu Chuwen.


    After getting off the plane, I saw Huanhuan''s physical condition sent by Xu Zhiheng.


    Huanhuan fell.

 Chapter 1444： baby mama take you home (51)

    Chapter 1444 Baby, Mom takes you home (51)


    On the first floor of the hospital, when the man forced Huanhuan to the rooftop and the police arrived, a safety air cushion had been laid on the ground.


    After Huanhuan fell, it landed on the safety air cushion.


    But even so, Huanhuan was still injured, and the safety air cushion was not completely safe.


    Huanhuan, who fell off, was sent to the hospital and was checked later. Originally, there was no good left hand injury, and there was a slight concussion. Although it was not too serious, it was still injured after all.


    Compared to being injured, what makes people more desperate is death.


    "Huanhuan, what can you say to mother." Yin Yin, who has traveled through so many thousands of small worlds, has long been able to speak lips, even if Huanhuan can''t say it, she can understand it.


    With just one sentence, the little girl''s tears fell.


    Only my mother would care about her feelings.


    say what?


    Does she want to say that she just wants to live with her mother and not with her father?


    A second before she broke free from her father''s hand, the thoughts that flashed in her mind also struggled.


    She was thinking, maybe she shouldn''t have come back in the first place.


    I was thinking again, if I don¡¯t come back, I won¡¯t be able to be with my mother.


    When she broke free and fell down, Huanhuan was not afraid of death, she just regretted that she and her mother would be separated forever, and she was really reluctant to part with her.


    Xu Huanhuan didn''t say much, and Yin Yin didn''t force her, but she knew that Huanhuan was disappointed with Xu Zhiheng and the others.


    And she was disappointed with Xu Zhiheng''s husband, no, from the moment Huanhuan fell, she no longer had hope for him.


    "Huanhuan have a good night''s sleep, and mother will always be with you." After accompanying the child for a while, she noticed the tiredness on the child''s face, Yin Yin said.


    Xu Huanhuan closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    After a while, Yin Yin gently closed the door of the ward.


    Almost as soon as he heard the sound, Xu Zhiheng, who was sitting on a chair in the corridor, raised his head: "Yinyin..."


    he spoke, his voice hoarse. The man who used to be clean and clean in the past looked very embarrassed at this time, his eyes were bloodshot and faintly red.


    Yin Yin was expressionless and walked towards him slowly.


    Xu Zhiheng only felt more and more uneasy in his heart, as if something in his heart suddenly disappeared, terribly empty.


    Yin Yin''s voice was light and cold: "I saw the live broadcast."


    she said, "I see you chose Coco."


    Xu Zhiheng''s pupils shrank violently, his hands trembling uncontrollably.


    Yin Yin: "Xu Zhiheng, let''s get a divorce."


    Xu Zhiheng, let''s get a divorce.


    A sentence suddenly fell on Xu Zhiheng''s heart.


    He didn''t react for a while.


    When he reacted, he subconsciously wanted to pull Yin Yin''s hand, but was avoided by the latter.


    Xu Zhiheng finally knew where his unease came from.


    His lips trembled, and his face, which was originally bloodless, quickly turned pale. He begged in a low voice: "Yin Yin, listen to my explanation."


    "Yin Yin, I never thought about letting Huanhuan die. She is also my daughter. I only made that decision when I saw that there was a safety air cushion below. Otherwise, I was afraid that the man would really be detrimental to Coco. Then Just a lunatic."


    Yin Yin''s eyes were calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "I believe you didn''t want Huanhuan to die, but you let Huanhuan down again and again for permission."

 Chapter 1445： baby mama take you home (52)

    Chapter 1445 Baby, Mom takes you home (52)


    "Have you ever thought about how desperate Huanhuan was when she took the initiative to break free from your hand and fell?"


    "You should have accompanied Huanhuan to the hospital today, but you went back to find permission."


    Xu Zhiheng: "Coco is sick."


    Yin Yin sneered: "Yeah, why did she get sick? Last time I brought Huanhuan to the hospital for examination, she fainted from heatstroke, and this time I brought Huanhuan to the hospital, and she was also sick, what a coincidence. "


    "Yinyin, Cocoa is really sick."


    "I don''t care if she is really sick or fake, I just know that if Huanhuan and Coco live together at the same time, they will have more and more conflicts, and you will have more and more choices in the future.


    I know that in these two cases, you might say that the situation of Licensing is more serious and dangerous, but you did choose Licensing and gave up Huanhuan, didn''t you? I want to go with Huanhuan, I don''t want Huanhuan to face disappointment again and again in the future. So, divorce is the best option. "


    At this moment, a voice suddenly burst out: "My son did nothing wrong, why do you accuse my son, okay, since you want to divorce, then divorce, and divorce with Xu Huanhuan."


    It was the angry mother Xu who came out of the elevator.


    Mother Xu originally went to a relative''s house as a guest. As soon as she received the news of an accident at home, she immediately rushed to the hospital. Because the distance was relatively close, she arrived earlier than Yin Yin, who was on a business trip.


    After she came to the hospital, she just asked a few words about Huanhuan''s situation. After learning that she was not in danger, she stayed by Xu Ke''s side.


    Seeing her granddaughter with fever, flushed cheeks and scratched arms, Mother Xu really felt distressed.


    She looked for the live video and watched it. When she saw the madman cut her granddaughter''s arm with a knife, she was so frightened that her heart jumped out of her throat.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Coco was really killed by that man.


    In fact, when her son chose to give up Huanhuan and save Coco, she also had a secret joy in her heart.


    Because if it were her, she would choose the same. Even later she knew that the reason why her son dared to let go was because of the safety air cushion on the first floor.


    She is very fortunate and satisfied that her son made such a choice, but now, Yin Yin is back, and she has to divorce her son because of this matter.


    This suddenly stirred her nerves.


    Isn''t this a clear statement that her son is doing something wrong.


    So Yin Yin hoped that his son would rescue Xu Huanhuan and let Coco be killed by that lunatic.


    Thinking of Yin Yin thinking like this, Mother Xu couldn''t hold back her anger.


    "Yin Yin, your heart is too vicious, you are eager to die. Could it be that she is not your biological daughter, but she has called you mother for several years, your heart How ruthless!" Xu''s mother almost poked Yin Yin''s face with her finger, her face was gloomy, as if she was going to eat Yin Yin.


    "Mom, go back, this is about Yin Yin and I, and I will have a good talk with Yin Yin." Xu Zhiheng had a headache when he saw his mother appear, especially when he heard what she just said.


    He was really afraid that Yin Yin would really divorce him.


    Xu''s mother didn''t understand Xu Zhiheng''s mood at this time, she waved Xu Zhiheng''s hand and said, "When you go back, she has said those words, and you still protect her."

 Chapter 1446： baby mama take you home (53)

    Chapter 1446 Baby, Mom takes you home (53)


    Actually, Mother Xu has always had a general impression of Yin Yin as a daughter-in-law, but her son liked it, Yin Yin could make money and gave birth to a grandson, so she didn''t dare to meet Yin Yin, plus she later kissed her granddaughter. She lost it, no matter whether it was intentional or unintentional, but if she lost it, she lost it. She felt guilty for Yin Yin.


    But now it is different.


    Xu Ke''s company for several years made Xu''s mother have deep feelings for her, and her spiritual sustenance was on Xu Ke. For her, Xu Ke saved her life, and she would not allow anyone to hurt Xu Ke.


    And Yin Yin, since Xu Huanhuan came back, Yin Yin has been defending Xu Huanhuan, Xu''s mother disliked Xu Huanhuan from the bottom of her heart, how could she like to defend Xu Huanhuan''s Yin Yin.


    Besides, Mother Xu always thought that men were gods, but her son kept holding Yin Yin, which made her look very unpleasant. Now, she still dares to quarrel with her son and threatens divorce at any time. How precious is her daughter-in-law?


    "Xu Zhiheng, you can see it too, your mother doesn''t like me or Huanhuan, plus Xu Ke, in the same family, there will only be countless conflicts, in order to avoid worrying about it in the future, we should separate. ."


    "I won''t allow it." Xu Zhiheng clenched Yin Yin''s hand, his eyes were splitting, and infinite panic floated in his heart, "Yin Yin, I admit that since Huanhuan came back, I have not done very well, but I will change it. We can work hard to resolve and overcome the contradictions you mentioned. We have been together for so many years and have children again, are you really willing to separate from me? "


    As long as he thinks that Yin Yin will divorce him, Xu Zhiheng''s heartache is unbearable.


    Yin Yin stared at Xu Zhiheng, and after a few seconds, slowly opened his hand.


    Xu Zhiheng''s hand hangs down weakly.


    "Xu Zhiheng, it can''t be solved, do you know why Huanhuan fell this time?" Yin Yin asked.


    Without waiting for Xu Zhiheng to answer, Yin Yin said, "The reason why Huanhuan fell down is that permission can be pushed."


    "Impossible!" The voices that sounded at the same time belonged to Xu Zhiheng and Xu''s mother.


    "Yin Yin, I know you don''t like Keke, but you can''t wrong Keke like this. How can you say such a thing, you know that if you make others misunderstand, make them think that Keke is someone who will push his sister downstairs, and others will What would you think of Coco?" Mother Xu was furious, wishing she could slap Yin Yin''s face.


    She felt that Yin Yin was a vicious soul, and because she didn''t like cocoa, she poured any dirty water on cocoa.


    "It''s really a sin for us to have you as a mother."


    Xu Zhiheng frowned: "Yinyin, I know you''re angry, but you can''t say that about Coco. The situation was so critical at the time that Huanhuan fell off accidentally at first."


    "Huanhuan told me about this." Yin Yin said, she looked calm on the face, but her heart was always up and down.


    Huanhuan didn''t tell anyone about this matter, only when Yin Yin came back, he told her mother.


    The reason is probably because she doesn''t trust others, only her mother Yin Yin, she feels that only her mother will believe her words.


    In a previous life, Huanhuan, who was overly humble and flattered and yearned for family affection, might have concealed this matter, but in this life, perhaps Yin Yin has always expressed that she will believe her, or perhaps Huanhuan has no expectations for family affection, so she will. Choose to tell the truth.

 Chapter 1447： baby mama take you home (54)

    Chapter 1447 Baby, Mom takes you home (54)


    The truth is the same as what Xu Huanhuan thought, but Xu Zhiheng and the others did not believe it.


    Yin Yin actually wanted to show evidence to prove it, but she was lucky this time. After the man was shot by the gun, the mobile phone of the live broadcast fell to the ground. The camera did not face the rooftop, but the ground. .


    In the past life, the incident of being kidnapped by a man also happened, but Yin Yin remembered that half a year later, she had been thinking about avoiding this incident in half a year, but she did not expect it to happen sooner.


    In his last life, Xu Zhiheng also made the same choice. Although Huanhuan was not dead, he was injured. It also made Huanhuan at that time realize that her family didn''t really love her very much, which also aggravated her depression. Become the heaviest straw that crushes her.


    "Yin Yin, I know you don''t like Coco, but you can''t wrong Coco like this. How can Xu Huanhuan talk and tell you how a mute!"


    As soon as Mother Xu finished speaking, Yin Yin glanced over with a sharp look, the coldness in those eyes made Mother Xu a little weaker, and she could only stammer, "Am I right? ?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, but I believe it, for someone who wants to kill Huanhuan, I will never let them stay together."


    Yin Yin: "I have finished what I have to say, think about it and give me an answer as soon as possible."


    After , Yin Yin turned around and went back to Huanhuan''s ward.


    Actually, if there were only four of them in the family, Yin Yin believed that the gentle and good-natured Xu Zhiheng would be a good father, and Xu Chuwen would also be a good brother, and the family would be very happy, but there is no if.


    Xu Zhiheng''s character is also destined that he will not abandon Xu Mu and Xu Ke. But there is an irreconcilable conflict between Xu''s mother and Xu Ke, and Huanhuan.


    Reality is often so unsatisfactory.


    -


    After Yin Yin left, Xu Zhiheng wanted to catch up, but was held back by Xu''s mother. The latter kept talking about whether Yin Yin and Huanhuan were not. Divorce was the best choice for Xu Zhiheng. With Xu Huanhuan leaving, their family of four can also live well, and Xu Zhiheng is also young, has a house and a car, has a job as an iron job, and looks good.


    "Mom, stop talking, I will never divorce Yin Yin."


    After saying that, Xu Zhiheng left irritably, his face terribly gloomy. Divorce is impossible. He has to think about how to get Yin Yin back. He doesn''t believe that Yin Yin will really divorce him. After all, they have been in a relationship for so many years. Yin Yin must be too angry. Yin Yin''s anger is over, and he will get better.


    "You, you''re going to be mad at me, I''m doing it for your own good." Mother Xu covered her heart, her eyes darkened, she knew that she shouldn''t have let her son marry a woman like Yin Yin before, "This woman is for Xu Huanhuan''s sake, Not only do I want to divorce you, but I also wronged Keke, what good is such a vicious woman."


    Xu Chuwen on the side was already stunned.


    He thought that his mother would be angry when he saw Huanhuan''s situation, but he didn''t expect his mother to file for divorce directly with his father, and he didn''t expect his mother to say that Coco pushed Huanhuan downstairs at first.


    Xu Chuwen didn''t want to believe it. After all, Coco was also sick at that time, after all, Coco was only an eleven-year-old child.


    But can mom lie?


    Can Huanhuan lie?


    A little cutie said why Yin Yin wanted to keep Huanhuan and not take Huanhuan away. My understanding is: 1. The incident of jumping off the building happened half a year later in my previous life. If Yin Yin knew that this incident would happen earlier, he would definitely avoid it. 2. At this time, Yin Yin has not completely given up on Xu Zhiheng, because she knows what Huanhuan expects from her family, and she still hopes to make the family as happy as possible, so she can''t always tie Huanhuan because of things that haven''t happened yet. By her side, she was kept away from her father and brother, but unfortunately, in the end, the Xu family still let Yin Yin and Huanhuan down. 3. Xu Zhiheng is not a scumbag, nor is he a scumbag dad in the real sense. He actually has feelings for Huanhuan, but he is too easy to be soft-hearted and does not know people well. He did not, like us, stand in the perspective of God and be able to discover the true face of Xu Ke. But Yin Yin would still divorce him, because he, who had been dependent on Xu''s mother since childhood, would eventually be kidnapped by Xu''s mother''s morality and had to divorce.

 Chapter 1448： baby mama take you home (55)

    Chapter 1448 Baby, Mom takes you home (55)


    Probably not.


    For a while, Xu Chuwen had a severe headache. He didn''t know who to believe, and he didn''t understand why things had developed to this situation today.


    He never thought that one day his parents would divorce.


    But looking at Mom''s eyes today, she seems very determined.


    Xu Chuwen felt very uncomfortable. He felt that it would be like this today. In fact, a large part of it was his fault.


    If he hadn''t gone to the bathroom and left Huanhuan alone, Huanhuan would not have been targeted by that lunatic, and everything today would not have happened.


    Xu Chuwen really felt that the number of conflicts between their families had been increasing recently.


    "It''s all that Xu Huanhuan. I think she''s a broom star. When she comes back, she will disturb the peace of the house."


    Mother Xu''s voice suddenly entered Xu Chuwen''s ears.


    Xu Chuwen''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes looked not far away, gradually becoming confused.


    -


    "Grandma, you''re back." Xu Ke was lying on the bed, dripping, her face pale, her eyes kept looking outside until she saw Mother Xu walk in with a face full of anger.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you, don''t be angry, your granddaughter will be distressed when you are angry."


    Mother Xu listened to Xu Ke''s feeble voice, and a distressed look appeared in her eyes. She stepped forward and touched Xu Ke''s forehead, and said, "Coco, how are you feeling now, is it better?"


    Xu Ke held Xu''s mother''s hand instead, and a smile was barely drawn from the corner of his lips, but he was weak and pale.


    "Grandma, Coco is fine, don''t worry about me."


    "It''s still my cocoa. I know that I will feel sorry for my grandma. As for others, it''s a conscience."


    "Grandma, what''s wrong."


    "It''s not your mother yet. She actually wants to divorce your father. Xu Huanhuan actually said that she was pushed downstairs by you at first."


    Xu Ke''s pupils suddenly shrank, her breathing was a little short, her tone was trying to suppress her, but she couldn''t help trembling and anxious: "Grandma, what''s going on?"


    Mother Xu said the matter half in anger and in anger: "Tell me, how could Yin Yin wrong you so much? I think since Xu Huanhuan came back, she has lost her mind, and her heart has been completely biased towards that mute. Dumb is also cruel, and he still framed you like this when he can''t speak. It''s really unscrupulous."


    Xu Chuwen walked to the half-covered door and was about to go in when he heard grandma talking about it, and stayed at the door in a mysterious way. He wanted to hear what Coco thought about this matter.


    Here, almost as soon as Xu''s mother finished talking about this, Xu Ke was in tears, and her hoarse voice was even more choked because of her illness. She excitedly clenched Xu''s mother''s hand and said, "Grandma, You have to believe me, Coco didn''t do such a thing. I admit that when Sister Huanhuan came back, I was really scared, I was afraid of being abandoned, I was afraid of leaving you, but I had no intention of harming anyone.


    If I really want to kill Sister Huanhuan, when my father and the police said they want me to go to exchange with Sister Huanhuan, I will not go there. Even if I know that this is my father¡¯s plan, it is still risky. Isn''t that what happened later? I was also caught by the man, and my arm was also injured. The man''s knife almost slashed my neck. "


    "Grandma, can I use my life to calculate? I really want to save Sister Huanhuan."

 Chapter 1449： baby mama take you home (56)

    Chapter 1449 Baby, Mom takes you home (56)


    "I don''t understand why Huanhuan said this. Maybe sister Huanhuan was too flustered, or maybe she saw it wrong, but when she said it, my mother believed it, and I was really sad. Is there a difference between no blood relatives and blood relatives?


    Grandma, my heart is really sad. I don''t want my parents to get divorced because of me, it''s all my fault, grandma, please send me back to the orphanage. In the past few years, I have been able to be in the Xu family and have your grandmother''s love, I have been very satisfied, I have asked too much, woo woo..."


    Mother Xu immediately reprimanded: "I don''t allow you to say that."


    She immediately softened her tone and said: "Cocoa, don''t talk nonsense, this is not your fault, don''t blame yourself, it''s their bad, kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs, my Cocoa, you''ve suffered Don''t worry, even if others don''t believe you, grandma will believe you. You are granddaughter of grandma, how can you go back to the orphanage, you will always stay with grandma in Xu''s house, how can grandma live without you what."


    The current license is the existence of Half-Life for Mother Xu.


    Don''t you have to be shy about your own life?


    At the door of the ward, Xu Chuwen quietly withdrew, with his hands in his pockets, his back against the wall, and he looked up at the ceiling.


    He heard what Coco said just now.


    Yes, as Coco said, if she really wanted Huanhuan to die, she would not have agreed to the plan of her father and the police at that time and exchanged herself for Huanhuan.


    It must have been a misunderstanding between Mom and Huanhuan.


    Xu Chuwen thought that he had to find a time to clarify this matter with his mother and Huanhuan.


    He hopes that the family can be neat and tidy, and no one will be separated.


    What Xu Chuwen didn''t know was that Licensing was more cruel to himself than they thought.


    Xu Ke has always known that she, who is not related by blood, can stay in Xu''s house and surpass Xu Huanhuan, all because of the affection given to her by Xu''s family.


    In the circumstances at that time, she could indeed refuse, she could refuse because of fear, or even faint because of physical discomfort, she believed that afterward, her father would not do anything to her.


    But she still risked her life and agreed to the plan, because she wanted to firmly grasp Xu Zhiheng''s father''s feelings for her, even at the cost of injury. Of course, it would be better if she could take the opportunity to let Xu Huanhuan die.


    From the time of the orphanage, Xu Ke knew that he would do whatever he could to get what he wanted, even if it meant paying the price.


    In fact, this matter seems to be quite smooth in Xu Ke''s eyes.


    Although it''s a pity that Xu Huanhuan didn''t die, but she also alienated their relationship, otherwise why would Yin Yin want to divorce her father.


    I just didn''t expect Xu Huanhuan to see that she pushed her and tell Yin Yin.


    However, even if it is said, it is not that no one believes it.


    Licensing can lower his eyelashes to hide the smug and sarcastic look in the bottom of his eyes.


    -


    In the next time, Xu Zhiheng will come to the hospital after work. Apart from watching Huanhuan, he just confesses to Yin Yin and hopes that she will not divorce him.


    As for Xu Ke, her fever was cured the next day after the intravenous drip. Although there was a lot of blood and a few stitches on her arm, it was still relatively mild compared to Huanhuan''s injury. Yes, so he was discharged in a few days.

 Chapter 1450： baby mama take you home (57)

    Chapter 1450 Baby, Mom takes you home (57)


    Huanhuan is still in hospital because of her serious injuries. Yin Yin didn''t live at home for a while, but troubled the hospital with some of her and Huanhuan''s clothes, and lived together in the hospital with Huanhuan.


    During these days, in addition to Xu Zhiheng, Xu Chuwen and Xu Keke also came.


    Xu Chuwen came to tell Yin Yin to speak for Xu Ke, saying that Huanhuan must have read it wrong and misunderstood Xu Ke. If Keke really wanted to let Huanhuan die, he would not have cooperated with Xu Zhiheng and the police''s plan. .


    In fact, Yin Yin doesn''t have much resentment towards Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen. If there was no permission to provoke discord and Xu''s mother''s persecution, they would be a good father and a good brother, but they are soft-hearted and soft-hearted, and have a relationship with Xu Ke. It is even more profound. Even if the evidence is presented, as long as the license can be sold pitifully, they will forgive.


    But what they don''t know is that when they forgive Xue Ke, they also hurt Huanhuan twice, one is Xue Ke''s injury to her, and the other is that they believe Xue Ke, but they don''t harm her.


    The kidnapped child is sensitive and insecure, so Huanhuan can continue to stay in Xu''s house. Even with her protection, some injuries cannot be avoided. Maybe Huanhuan will go down the old road of depression in her previous life. uncertain.


    Therefore, she wants to take Huanhuan away and change to an environment without Xu''s family.


    Since you can''t get your trust, let''s give up that little bit of love.


    Yin Yin came to this world for Huanhuan. She wants to make Huanhuan happy, not only in life, but also in mental health and cheerfulness of spirit.


    Therefore, when Xu Chuwen came to the hospital for the first time, Yin Yin could listen carefully to what he had to say, but the second and third time, he did not want to listen to what he had to say.


    Xue Ke asked her mother Xu to bring her. Mother Xu disagreed, but she said that she didn''t want her parents to divorce because of her, and she wanted to apologize to her mother and sister.


    After she came to the hospital, she did apologize. The poor, eleven-year-old child had already cultivated into a little white lotus. Yin Yin didn''t want to look at them and drove them away.


    Mother Xu scolded even more when she saw Xie Ke, who was crying after being driven away by Yin Yin.


    What Yin Yin did not expect was that Xu Chuwen would secretly come to Huanhuan, hoping that Huanhuan would persuade Yin Yin to ask her mother not to divorce her father.


    -


    After Xu Chuwen left, the little girl sat on the chair and didn''t react for a long time. She didn''t expect her mother to divorce her father.


    Brother didn''t say the reason, but between words, it seemed that it was because of her?


    When Yin Yin entered the ward, she saw the little girl sitting on the chair in a daze, her eyes were a little empty, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Huanhuan, what are you thinking about? Mom called the little wontons, let''s eat them together." Yin Yin put the little wontons on the table, opened them and said to Huanhuan.


    At this moment, she felt the corner of her clothes being pulled, and when she turned around, she saw the little girl standing behind her.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked.


    Xu Huanhuan hesitated for a while, opened his mouth, and spit out a few words.


    Yin Yin untied the bag for a while, and she knew what Huanhuan was talking about, who could understand lip language.


    She pulled Huanhuan''s chair and sat down: "Is Huanhuan asking about my divorce from your father? I do want to divorce your father."

 Chapter 1451： baby mama take you home (58)

    Chapter 1451 Baby, Mom takes you home (58)


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xu Huanhuan pulling her head, shaking her head constantly, and expressing something in her mouth.


    "Don''t you want me to divorce your father?" Yin Yin asked.


    Xu Huanhuan nodded immediately, she didn''t want her parents to divorce because of her, so she would feel very guilty, she would say guiltily, maybe she shouldn''t have come back in the first place.


    Yin Yin knew what Huanhuan was worried about. She said, "Huanhuan, listen to what mom said. Mom admits that part of the reason for divorce from dad was really because of you, but more because of mom herself."


    Xu Huanhuan looked suspicious, obviously not convinced.


    "What kind of person is Li Ke, I believe you should know now, but you and I know, it doesn''t mean that your father, brother and grandma know. When you and Li Ke have conflicts, they will always stand on Li Ke''s side. Huanhuan, you are your mother''s biological daughter, and your mother finally found you, how could she have the heart to let you stay in that house and be hurt again and again by them.


    Of course, the more reason is because of the mother. The concept of mother and grandmother is at odds, and we can''t get along well with each other. Your father does love my wife, but she can''t give up the mother who gave birth to him and raised him. If he doesn''t get divorced, he will always be in a dilemma between me and his mother. If there are conflicts and quarrels, the feelings will be slowly consumed. This kind of life is very tiring. Instead of this, it is better to break it at the beginning.


    There is also a conflict between my mother and Xu Ke, and my mother does not want them to be in a dilemma between me and Xu Ke. So, separation is the best option..."


    Yin Yin said a long paragraph, analyzing her own psychology with Xu Huanhuan.


    Actually, Yin Yin didn''t tell the truth completely. The main reason she chose to divorce was because of Huanhuan, but she couldn''t say it, otherwise the child with low self-esteem would just attribute all the faults to herself. That''s not what Yin Yin wants to see.


    "...So don''t think too much about Huanhuan. Mom just wants to ask you, if mom and dad get divorced, will Huanhuan be willing to live with mom alone?"


    Xu Huanhuan reacted immediately, clenched her mother''s hand and nodded.


    She blinked and listened to her mother''s words. In fact, she hadn''t reacted much. Is the reason for her mother''s divorce really the same as what her mother said?


    Xu Huanhuan had no nostalgia for her grandma, and her brother, who didn''t believe her, father, let go of her hand at the edge of life and death, and exhausted her expectations for them a little bit.


    As for the license can¡­


    Xu Huanhuan is completely willing to live with her mother.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, mom is an adult, mom knows what choices to make."


    In the end, Xu Huanhuan was persuaded by Yin Yin.


    Mom is right. Mom is an adult and an adult. The choice of an adult will not be as willful as a child, and it is all carefully considered.


    "Okay, eat the wontons. If you don''t eat them, they will soften." Yin Yin opened the package and pushed a smaller bowl of wontons in front of Huanhuan.


    Mother and daughter eat wontons face to face.


    It was more than half an hour after eating the wontons. Yin Yin came out with the trash to throw away, and saw the man sitting on the chair in the corridor.


    Compared to the high-spirited man in the past, at this time he was a lot more depressed, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    In the past, he always kept himself clean, and it was rare for him to be a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1452： baby mama take you home (59)

    Chapter 1452 Baby, Mom takes you home (59)


    Seeing Yin Yin appearing, he immediately reacted and stood up at once.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The man''s Qing Jun''s brows were full of exhaustion, and his gentle eyes were bloodshot, and even his chin had a faint cyan beard. The whole person looked very decadent and lifeless.


    Obviously, Xu Zhiheng was not doing well during this time.


    Yin Yin walked over with a calm expression: "You heard what you just said, it''s really not suitable for us now."


    Xu Zhiheng''s bloodshot eyes turned a little red again, and his tone was a little pleading: "Yinyin, don''t give up on me so soon, I will try my best to solve it."


    If Xu Zhiheng thought that Yin Yin was angry because of Huanhuan and Cocoa before, he was just impulsive to say divorce, but now, he has to admit that Yin Yin really intends to divorce him.


    "Yinyin, are you really willing to give up our long-term relationship?"


    Xu Zhiheng can hardly imagine what it feels like to give up a relationship that has lasted nearly 20 years. It should be more painful than digging hearts.


    "Can you guarantee that she will not be partial in the future? Can you guarantee that you and Xu Chuwen will believe in Huanhuan, instead of blindly standing on Xu Ke''s side? I don''t want this family to be full of endless quarrels and constantly draining emotions. Go back, maybe you can talk to your mother first."


    Xu Zhiheng watched the man turn and leave. He wanted to reach out to grab it, but he didn''t have the courage. It was obvious that this man was right in front of him, so close at hand, but it seemed like he couldn''t reach him. They were so in love with each other before.


    The man closed his eyes, and a tear fell silently.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and left the hospital. He wanted to go to his mother and ease the relationship between her mother and Yinyin. He didn''t want to let Yinyin''s wife leave, but also wanted to make up for his biological daughter who was kidnapped and suffered for several years.


    -


    Xu Zhiheng still thinks things too simply.


    While he kept going to the hospital to restore Yin Yin, Xu Keke was also chasing his mother Xu, asking her to divorce Xu Zhiheng and Yin Yin no matter what.


    She always inadvertently stirred Xu''s mother''s nerves, making the latter realize the unimaginable consequences if Xu Zhiheng and Yin Yin continued to be together.


    Xu Ke personally wanted them to get divorced, so that she could occupy the love of the Xu family. As for Yin Yin''s mother, to be honest, Xu Ke was a little afraid of her. Let her panic, since that''s the case, it''s better to let her leave with Xu Huanhuan.


    And Mother Xu wanted her son to divorce Yin Yin even more.


    As soon as she came, she didn''t want to face Xu Huanhuan every day. After the divorce, Yin Yin took Xu Huanhuan away, so she could see and calm down. Second, she disliked Yin Yin, her daughter-in-law, more and more. She was always against her, and she targeted Coco again and again. Thirdly, she felt that even if she got divorced, she could find another daughter-in-law for her son who was a hundred times better than Yin Yin.


    So, after Xu Zhiheng found her and hoped that she could talk to Yin Yin so that Yin Yin could dispel the idea of ??divorce, Xu''s mother''s face suddenly sank.


    "I''m not going. Since she wants a divorce, just divorce her. Ah Heng, Yin Yin is not the only woman in this world. I believe Mom, Mom will find you a better one in the future."

 Chapter 1453： Baby, mama take you home (60)

    Chapter 1453 Baby, Mom takes you home (60)


    Xu Zhiheng''s fingertips darkened with dark eyebrows, is this a question of good or bad?


    Emotional things, such as drinking water, know how warm and cold you are.


    "Mom, I beg you, okay?"


    "It''s no use begging me. I don''t care, you must divorce her. Let you take that girl away. Son, that''s not a good woman, you see where her heart is now, continue to let her stay In this family, when I''m not around, she abuses my Coco."


    "Mom, you think too much, Yin Yin won''t..."


    "I don''t care, you must leave this marriage."


    In the end, Xu Zhiheng negotiated with Xu''s mother to no avail.


    Xu Zhiheng returned to the room, covering his face with his hands, his back drooping, his whole body filled with a decadent aura, powerless and hopeless.


    He slowly raised his head, remembering what Yin Yin had said.


    Are they really too partial to Cocoa?


    Coco really aimed at Huanhuan and pushed Huanhuan downstairs?


    Xu Zhiheng''s eyes were full of confusion. On the one hand, his relationship with Yin Yin was persuading him that Yin Yin would not deceive him, and on the other hand, the feelings he had developed from getting along with Xu Keke''s daughter over the past few years, Xu Zhiheng only felt that there was a rope that would lead him to He tied one end on Yin Yin and Huanhuan''s side, and the other on his mother and Coco''s side.


    -


    The permission to teach at school can be a little absent-minded. These days, she can feel her father observing her again. She always feels that her father seems to be suspicious of her, which makes her a little scared.


    She was afraid that her father would stand beside Yin Yin and Xu Huanhuan.


    She is afraid that what she has done will be discovered by her father, and she is afraid that the father-daughter relationship between herself and her father for several years cannot compare to the husband and wife relationship between Yin Yin and her father for more than ten years.


    Therefore, we must find a way to divorce them as soon as possible.


    Xu Ke''s eyes rolled, and after a while, he lowered his eyes, already having a plan in mind.


    In the afternoon, when Xu Ke was going home from school, only Xu¡¯s mother was there.


    At this point, brother Xu Chuwen hasn''t finished school yet. As for father Xu Zhiheng, he is either at work and has not returned home, or he is going to the hospital.


    Mother Xu was busy in the kitchen, cursing and scolding, saying that it was Yin Yin and Xu Huanhuan''s fault, which made the family not married now.


    "Coco is back, grandma cut fruit for you, and you have your favorite cantaloupe, come and eat it." Seeing the permission, Mother Xu smiled and brought the fruit plate full of fruits.


    "The first bite is for grandma." Saying that, Xu Ke picked up a toothpick, forked a piece of cantaloupe and handed it to Mother Xu''s mouth.


    Mother Xu bit her mouth open, and the smile in her eyes was even more: "My family Coco is well-behaved."


    "It''s right for Coco to be nice to grandma. Coco loves grandma the most."


    "Okay, it''s really grandma''s good child."


    Xu Ke gave Mother Xu another piece of cantaloupe, but she didn''t know what to think, but her mood was visibly lowered.


    "What''s wrong with Keke? Did you get bullied at school? Tell grandma that she went to school to sue the teacher." Mother Xu''s face sank. For her, permission is her baby bump, even if it is Grandson Xu Chuwen was not bullying, let alone an outsider.


    Xu Keke was shaking his head with red eyes, his teeth biting his lips, tears swirling in his eyes, he sniffed, and he looked strong and not shedding tears.


    Mother Xu almost died of heartache.


    "You kid, hurry up and don''t scare grandma."


    The tears in Li Ke''s eyes finally fell.

 Chapter 1454： baby mama take you home (61)

    Chapter 1454 Baby, Mom takes you home (61)


    "Grandma, I''m just afraid, I''m so afraid that my father will not want us, will leave us, woo woo..." As if he couldn''t hold on any longer, Xu Ke reached out and hugged Xu''s mother and cried aloud.


    Mother Xu hurriedly patted her on the back to reassure her: "How come, why do you think so. How could your father leave us."


    Xu Ke choked and said: "Mom and Dad have such a good relationship, Mom insists on divorce from Dad, but Dad has been looking for Mom recently, will it, will it be in Dad''s heart, he has a deeper relationship with Mom, will it? My mother wants to take my father away. Wuwu, grandma, sister Huanhuan has already taken away my mother, does she want to take away my father? If both parents leave, what should Coco do? Mom and Dad''s child."


    "How could it be, Keke, you think too much, your father is not that kind of person." Although Xu''s mother comforted Xu Ke like this, the latter''s words still left a knot in her heart. After so many years, she knew best what her son Xu Zhiheng was. How much she likes Yin Yin''s wife, is it just an excuse for Yin Yin to divorce Ah Heng, she actually wants to take Ah Heng away.


    Mother Xu recalled some stories she heard from her neighbors before, didn''t she have a son who stood by his wife and finally left his elderly parents and ran away with his wife?


    Although she felt that her son would not know, but what if, in case her son was bewitched by Yin Yin.


    She only had a son like Xu Zhiheng in her life, and she worked so hard to pull him up and she would never allow anyone to take it away. Mother Xu frowned, thoughtfully.


    "Coco, don''t worry, grandma won''t let anyone take your father away."


    "Really?" Xu Ke raised her head and asked, her eyes were pure and innocent with water mist, she buried her head in Xu''s mother''s arms, rubbed her head, and said, "I knew that grandma was the best to Coco. "


    -


    At night, Xu Zhiheng was lying on the bed, the room was dark, the surroundings were silent and terribly empty.


    The position next to is no longer warm and soft.


    Lying alone in a cold blanket like this is really empty and scary.


    Recently, he has been suffering from insomnia. He can''t sleep all night long. As soon as he closes his eyes, he will return to that day. When he was on the roof of the hospital, when he said he was willing to let go, Huanhuan''s calm and hopeless eyes reminded him of Yin Yin''s calm and indifference. Said to divorce him.


    The man put his hand on his forehead, covering the pain in his eyes.


    Who can tell him what he can do?


    The hot temperature came from his hand, and the feeling of powerlessness and exhaustion all over his body also swept over. Xu Zhiheng knew that he was sick.


    But he didn''t take medicine or see a doctor, so he just ignored it, as if he was abusing himself.


    Once upon a time, just a sneeze, the wife will be very nervous and worried, if only him.


    At this moment, Xu Zhiheng heard a sound that seemed to come from outside.


    At first, Xu Zhiheng thought he had heard it wrong. Then the sound came and became louder.


    At this point, everyone should be asleep, so why is there any movement?


    Could it be that Yin Yin and Huanhuan are back?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Zhiheng hurriedly got up, but he was top-heavy because of his illness and fell back.


    After a long time, he stood firm on his hands and walked outside again.


    However, when Xu Zhiheng saw everything in the living room, the anticipation that had risen in his heart was like being poured down by a basin of cold water.

 Chapter 1455： baby mama take you home (62)

    Chapter 1455 Baby, Mom takes you home (62)


    What did he see?


    It wasn''t that Yin Yin came back with Huanhuan, but one person was holding a rope and was about to hang himself.


    And that person was his mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" With just one glance, Xu Zhiheng almost lost his mind. With a trembling voice, he hurriedly stepped forward and snatched the rope from Mother Xu''s hand.


    Mother Xu was not surprised when she saw Xu Zhiheng, her face was full of grief, and she said loudly, "Give me the rope back."


    said that she ran over to grab the rope that Xu Zhiheng took away.


    Xu Zhiheng dodged sideways and put the rope behind him.


    His face was full of exhaustion and fear: "Mom, what are you doing with the rope in the middle of the night, it''s already late, you go to bed."


    "Whatever sleep, I''m going to be mad at the unfilial son, how can I sleep!"


    Mother Xu retorted loudly, her voice was sharp and harsh, and soon woke Xu Chuwen and Xu Ke who were asleep. Of course, the latter was not asleep. She had been in fake sleep, full of excitement, because she knew that after her day "Fear", grandma will definitely make some moves, especially when she sees her sneaking out to find a rope after dinner, she is even more sure, no, that''s what happened.


    She pretended to just wake up and rubbed her eyes, but she pretended to be surprised when she saw the two people in the living room: "Dad, grandma, what are you doing?"


    Xu Chuwen''s face was serious, and he naturally saw that the atmosphere was not right. Shouldn''t everyone go to bed at this point? Why grandma and dad didn''t sleep, and they looked like they were fighting each other.


    Mother Xu sat on the ground and cried aloud: "I have worked so hard to give birth to my son and pull him up, but in his heart, there are only outsiders who don''t have my mother. Old man, why did you leave so early? Ah, why don''t you take me with you, so I don''t have to stay and suffer."


    Xu Zhiheng pressed his fingertips between his eyebrows, and finally knew that his mother was dissatisfied with himself and then acted tonight: "Mom, what are you doing, how can I be like this, you will always be my mother."


    "Do you dare to say that in your heart, my mother is more important than that woman Yin Yin?" Xu mother asked with a stern face while weeping.


    Xu Zhiheng only felt a terrible headache: "You are my mother, Yin Yin is my wife, you are all important to me."


    "Bah, you think other people are important, and others treat you as grass. That woman only has that girl in her heart now. Wherever you are, she doesn''t respect my mother-in-law at all. Anyway, this family has her without me, and I without her. If you still regard me as your mother, you will divorce her." Mother Xu finally revealed her purpose for making a fuss tonight.


    Xu Zhiheng''s chest heaved up and down, but he was obviously angry. The pain of the headache was so severe that he even had difficulty breathing: "I will not divorce Yin Yin."


    "Then you just want my mother to die, right? I''ll die for you now." With that, Mother Xu got up and went to grab the rope in Xu Zhiheng''s hand.


    "Stop your grandma."


    Xu Chuwen and the permission of the late half-beat can rush over to stop it.


    "Grandma, don''t quarrel with Dad, okay? We can sit down and resolve anything."


    Seeing that she couldn''t grab the rope, Mother Xu looked at the pillar not far away and said, "Anyway, if you don''t agree to divorce tonight, I will die for you to see." With that, Mother Xu rammed towards the pillar.


    The update on the 19th, the 18th should be free for one day, the little cuties can save up and wait for the 18th to watch for free these days. (I hate people like Mother Xu who morally kidnap their children.)

 Chapter 1456： baby mama take you home (63)

    Chapter 1456 Baby, Mom takes you home (63)


    Mother Xu didn''t really want to die, she was just threatening Xu Zhiheng with her own life.


    So, when she hit the pillar, she deliberately slowed down, waiting for someone to stop her.


    No, as soon as he noticed her move, Xu Chuwen, the grandson, immediately stepped forward to block it.


    "You get out of the way."


    "Grandma, don''t do this."


    But even though Xu Chuwen was blocking her, Mother Xu still thought of other ways to seek death. She had already made up her mind that tonight she must force Xu Zhiheng to agree to divorce Yin Yin.


    Xu Zhiheng looked at the person who was constantly seeking death in the house and was stopped, and a boundless sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. For a moment, he was thinking, maybe it''s him who should be damned. If he dies, there is no need to be in such a dilemma. .


    His head was still very groggy, and the pain continued to stimulate his temples.


    The figures of mother and Yin Yin kept replaying in my mind.


    At this moment, Xu Ke pretended not to stop him, and with a "bang", Mother Xu slammed into the wall.


    "Grandma."


    "mom."


    Mother Xu had a terrible headache, and she fell to the ground, blood left on her forehead, looking terrifying.


    Mother Xu didn''t expect that her son and grandchildren didn''t stop her this time. She didn''t really want to die, but now that she really bumped into it, she felt that she had to seize the opportunity.


    "Ah Heng, it seems that Mom is really going to die. It''s alright, no one will stop you from being with that woman."


    Xu Zhiheng suppressed the discomfort in his body and hurried over to Xu Chuwen and said, "Hurry up and call 120." Then he said to Mother Xu, "Mom, you will be fine, I will take you to the hospital now."


    Mother Xu struggled to wave Xu Zhiheng''s hand away, and said feebly, "I won''t go unless you promise to divorce Yin Yin and me."


    Xu Zhiheng burst into tears: "Mom..." Why, why did you force him.


    "Whether you agree or not, I want to see, if I die in front of you, can you still be at peace with that woman."


    Xu Kewu burst into tears: "Grandma, grandma, don''t die. If you die, what should we do. Dad, I don''t want grandma to die."


    Xu Chuwen clenched his fists and didn''t speak. He didn''t want his parents to divorce, but did he really want to watch his grandma die?


    He knew that grandma was determined to divorce her parents, and they could stop grandma tonight, but after that.


    "dad."


    Xu Zhiheng closed his eyes, covering the pain and despair in his eyes. Tears fell inadvertently. His shoulders drooped slightly. you."


    Mother Xu: "Leave tomorrow."


    "¡­it is good."


    -


    In the end, Xu''s mother was still sent to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, she had a slight concussion and a few stitches on her forehead, but perhaps because Xu Zhiheng agreed to divorce Yin Yin, Xu''s mother was very excited.


    The next day, Yin Yin saw Xu Zhiheng again.


    At this time, Xu Zhiheng was even less energetic than what he saw two days ago, as if his whole body had been hollowed out, and his whole body was full of despair and powerlessness.


    "Are you sick?" Yin Yin could see that Xu Zhiheng''s body was not right at a glance.


    "I''m fine." He said hoarsely. In the past, the gentle eyes looked at Yin Yin, full of reluctance and nostalgia. After a long while, he clenched his fists and said bitterly, "I promise to divorce. We can go through the formalities today."

 Chapter 1457： baby mama take you home (64)

    Chapter 1457 Baby, Mom takes you home (64)


    Yin Yin was slightly surprised, but did not expect Xu Zhiheng to agree so quickly.


    She couldn''t help but recall her previous life, it seemed that Mother Xu was allowed to provoke and threatened with death.


    Now, isn''t it?


    To be honest, Yin Yin despises the use of seeking death to persecute his children. It is a disgusting moral kidnapping, using family affection as a rope to bind his children.


    In particular, some parents are still in the name of being good for their children.


    But they don''t know that this kind of behavior will bring harm to their children, or it will last a lifetime. The shackles of morality will make them remember for a lifetime, feeling that they are unfilial and cold-blooded.


    However, Yin Yin did not ask much, because she knew that Xu Zhiheng, who had been dependent on Xu''s mother since childhood, was a very filial person. In the past, when there was no conflict between his wife and his mother, Xu Zhiheng could try his best to love his wife, but when they When there is a conflict, Xu Zhiheng, who is soft-hearted and filial, is destined to be kidnapped by Xu''s mother morality.


    This is created by Xu Zhiheng''s three views of character, and cannot be changed with a few words the day after tomorrow.


    "Okay, then let''s go now."


    Xu Zhiheng had been waiting for Yin Yin''s reaction after saying that, expecting her to refuse, but he thought too much and Yin Yin agreed.


    The two went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and received the divorce certificate not long after.


    "Then I''ll go first, I''ve been away for a long time, Huanhuan will find me." Yin Yin said, took a deep look at Xu Zhiheng, and turned to leave.


    After walking some distance, Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and sent Xu Chuwen a text message. In addition to telling him about her divorce from Xu Zhiheng, she also asked Xu Chuwen to take Xu Zhiheng to see a doctor. Although Xu Zhiheng said he was fine, Yin Yin could still see it. Come out, Xu Zhiheng''s situation is not very good.


    Although the two are divorced, for Yin Yin, Xu Zhiheng is neither a scumbag nor a bad person.


    As for Xu Chuwen''s son, Yin Yin talked to Xu Chuwen when he said before that he would divorce Xu Zhiheng.


    In the beginning, Xu Chuwen hoped that they would not divorce.


    Probably every child will not want their parents to divorce. After all, divorce is likely to represent a broken family.


    Later, it was Yin Yin who told Xu Chuwen about her concerns and the reason for the divorce.


    Xu Chuwen Sixteen, he will be an adult in more than a year, but he is actually a mature boy.


    After his pleas to no avail, he finally understood his mother''s concerns, and in the end he didn''t say anything.


    And Xu Chuwen''s custody was finally given to Xu Zhiheng.


    Yin Yin felt that Xu Chuwen was more inclined towards Xu Zhiheng. After all, Xu Zhiheng also followed Xu Zhiheng, his dear sister, and his grandma.


    And Xu Chuwen did not refuse.


    At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xu Zhiheng stood quietly, staring at his wife, no, the background of the ex-wife''s departure did not return to his senses for a long time, until the figure disappeared completely, and he withdrew his gaze.


    He looked down at the divorce certificate in his hand, holding it tightly with his whitish fingertips.


    Somehow, his breathing became more and more difficult, and his pupils gradually dilated at this moment.


    In the end, his eyes darkened and he fell straight back.


    His fall, directly alarmed those who passed by.


    "Come here, someone fainted here."


    Xu Zhiheng fell to the ground and slowly closed his eyes. Before falling into darkness, he saw scenes in front of him. He saw the love at first sight for Yin Yin in high school, the two from school uniforms to wedding dresses, and the joy of the birth of their children. , also saw Yin Yin''s indifferent back when he left...

 Chapter 1458： baby mama take you home (65)

    Chapter 1458 Baby, Mom takes you home (65)


    Later, Yin Yin heard from Xu Chuwen that Xu Zhiheng fell into a coma not long after leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After , he was sent to the hospital by a kind person.


    And Xu Zhiheng had been ill the day before, but he just kept on holding on. When he arrived at the hospital, he had a fever of almost 40 degrees, accompanied by neurasthenia.


    Xu Chuwen took a leave of absence and took care of Xu Zhiheng in the hospital. He didn''t go back to school until the latter''s health improved.


    As for Xu''s mother, she came to visit once with permission, but Xu Zhiheng greeted Xu Zhiheng, but Xu Zhiheng''s attitude towards her was not as warm as before. Xu''s mother was probably a little guilty, and she may also feel that her son''s illness is part of her own demon. The reason is, so after watching it once, I didn''t come back.


    After , although the Xu family still lived together, their feelings for each other faded unknowingly.


    Xu Zhiheng has always been reluctant to divorce Yin Yin, but now that he is divorcing Yin Yin, he intends to temporarily appease Yin Yin and his mother''s emotions, make each other calm and calm, and then find a suitable opportunity to resolve the conflict, and then he will reconcile with him. Yin Yin remarried.


    Unfortunately, after Huanhuan was discharged from the hospital, Yin Yin took her out of City A. As for where she went, she didn''t tell anyone.


    As for her son Xu Chuwen, she will pay her alimony on time every month. If there is anything, she can send him an email, but she will not meet for the time being.


    After Yin Yin left, Xu Zhiheng searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find it, and finally he could only calm down, but he still didn''t give up searching.


    -


    Xu Huanhuan couldn''t tell how she felt after learning that her mother and father were divorced.


    Can''t bear your father and brother? There seems to be some, but not much, because the original expectations have long since dissipated.


    In fact, sometimes she still thinks about whether she should have come back in the first place, she always has a feeling that she has destroyed this home.


    She thought she was hiding her emotions well, but she still let her mother find out.


    Finally, after being enlightened by their mother, the two opened up their hearts and chatted for a long time, and finally Huanhuan gradually put down the stone that had been pressing in her heart.


    Leaving the city, Yin Yin brought Huanhuan to City H. City H is a first-tier city with a more developed economy than City A.


    After and Xu Zhiheng divorced, Yin Yin also divided some property, but not much, at least buying a house in H city is not enough.


    Therefore, the two could only rent a house, but Yin Yin did not feel wronged and Huanhuan, and chose a well-decorated two-bedroom, one-hall house with a small study and a balcony.


    The mother and daughter have one room for each, and the study room is shared by the two of them. They moved two tables in, and they didn¡¯t feel crowded.


    As for the balcony, the mother and daughter discussed it and decided to plant some flowers and plants.


    They bought roses, aloe vera, roses, narcissus¡­


    Xu Huanhuan took the initiative to take the responsibility of watering and fertilizing them every day.


    She is immersed in it, and it''s nothing to worry about. She shuttles between flowers and plants every day, her eyes are bright, like a happy little bee.


    In the next time, the mother and daughter have changed a lot.


    First of all, Huanhuan''s injured hand is healed and no longer deformed. The little girl is very happy, even if her tongue will never recover and she can''t speak, she is also very satisfied.


    After Yin Yin''s nursing, she also began to develop, and she also had it on her body. It was no longer like a little yellow flower that was wilting in the ground.

 Chapter 1459： baby mama take you home (66)

    Chapter 1459 Baby, Mom takes you home (66)


    The hair is no longer dry, and the sunken facial features are slowly growing and starting to look good. Every day Yin Yin will take care of her skin, the little girl''s skin is no longer dry and rough, but gradually becomes white and tender.


    In short, the current Xu Huanhuan, when she goes out again, will no longer make people feel that this is a child who has been abused, but a little girl with a beautiful and clean face. Of course, when she has more flesh and grows more, Sure to be a little fairy like her mother.


    And Yin Yin, her belly is already pregnant, and it has been more than five months now.


    Xu Huanhuan was very nervous when she knew that her mother was pregnant with a younger brother or sister.


    I help with housework every day, just because my mother is too tired, she wants to do all the dishes, laundry, cooking, mopping and sweeping.


    Yin Yin asked her to do all the housework, but she still allocated some to her, the little girl was very motivated.


    Yin Yin hopes that the child in her womb can become real brothers and sisters with Huanhuan in the future.


    Huanhuan is too lonely. Even with her mother, Yin Yin still hopes that she can get the love of her brothers and sisters, which is different from mother''s love. She wants to give the best to Huanhuan as much as possible.


    So, before the child was born, Yin Yin began to cultivate their feelings.


    For example, Yin Yin would take Huanhuan''s hand and put it on her belly, while telling stories, not only to Huanhuan, but also to the children in her stomach. Occasionally, when the story ends, the children in her stomach will kick When he stepped up, at that time, Huanhuan''s eyes were very bright, like the bright stars in the night sky.


    For example, when Yin Yin said that listening to soothing music would be good for the baby, Huanhuan would play music on her mobile phone whenever she was at home. Yin Yin doubted that if it wasn''t for her inability to speak, she might still learn to sing and be shy. sing to your brother or sister in the womb.


    For example, Yin Yin will buy baby clothes, shoes, toys, etc. from the mall with her, and arrange the baby room with her, let her participate, and look forward to the arrival of this child.


    Sometimes, Yin Yin gave her pocket money, and she would save it up, saying that she would buy toys or candy for her younger siblings after they were born.


    Yin Yin was actually a little afraid that Huanhuan would reject this child at first. After all, in Xu''s house, Xu Ke''s younger sister and Xu Chuwen''s brother did not give Huanhuan a good impression. But in fact, Huanhuan''s character is softer than she imagined.


    Not only that, Yin Yin also took her to name the little guy together. Although he hasn''t been born yet, he can prepare it first.


    After a week of discussion, we finally decided on two names. Although both names are quite ordinary, they contain blessings for this child.


    The girl''s name is Yin Jia, and the boy''s name is Yin Jia.


    The other jia is a homophone, but it has a good meaning.


    This child and Huanhuan both belonged to Yin Yin''s household registration, with the surname of Yin Yin.


    When he was registered, Huanhuan was no longer Xu Huanhuan, but Yin Huanhuan.


    Huanhuan is obviously happy to be named after her mother.


    During this period of pregnancy, Yin Yin did not go out to work. First, it was inconvenient to be pregnant. She planned to wait until the delivery was over before she was busy with her career. Second, during this period, she had taught Huanhuan Primary School at home. . Huanhuan still needs to go to school. At the age of eleven or twelve, at school, children are usually in fifth or sixth grade.

 Chapter 1460： baby mama take you home (67)

    Chapter 1460 Baby, Mom takes you home (67)


    But now the eleven-year-old Huanhuan was still illiterate before going home. In such a situation, when entering school now, he has to start from the first grade, but an eleven-year-old child goes to school with a group of six or seven-year-old Xiaodouding , Yin Yin still felt a little strange.


    So after realizing that Huanhuan is actually very smart, she began to teach Huanhuan to read and write at home. She started teaching before she got divorced. Now she has nothing to do during her pregnancy, so she has more time to teach Huanhuan.


    Although Huanhuan couldn''t "read", it didn''t affect her reading speed.


    Except that it was a little awkward to learn at the very beginning, she adapted very well afterwards.


    In addition, Huanhuan also took the initiative to ask to learn sign language, which made it easier to communicate, and Yin Yin naturally agreed.


    As for other art classes, Yin Yin just mentioned it to her, Huanhuan is very interested, but the main thing is culture class at the moment.


    The original owner''s original job was a gold medal teacher in a well-known large educational institution.


    Yin Yin also intends to develop in this area of ??education.


    But she didn''t plan to go to a school or an educational institution to be a teacher, she started a live broadcast.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s live streaming.


    Remote learning.


    The content of the first live broadcast was that she taught Huanhuan to learn, English, mathematics, and English.


    She didn''t insist that the live broadcast must be successful. At first, she planned to try it out.


    Although it is a live broadcast, Yin Yin has done privacy protection.


    Neither she nor Huanhuan showed their faces, and even used a voice changer for their voices.


    Only hands and notebooks are exposed.


    As a gold medal lecturer, the original owner has a foundation in this area, and with Yin Yin, her "class" is naturally different from that of ordinary teachers.


    Whether it is a lesson plan or a lecture, it is easy to understand and memorable, that is, using the simplest language, children can remember the knowledge points.


    In the beginning, because it was a new anchor, there was no one, only some people who accidentally brushed on it.


    Yin Yin didn''t pay much attention either. As soon as the camera opened, she cared about giving a lecture to Huanhuan.


    Compared to Yin Yin''s indifference, Huanhuan is more concerned than her.


    However, the live broadcast room still quickly accumulated a group of fans. Those who swiped in by accident will be unknowingly attracted by Yin Yin''s teaching method. After watching it, they silently clicked on it.


    Some are parents who happen to have children in elementary school, some are students themselves, who prepare for themselves or recommend to younger siblings, and even teachers¡­


    Of course, parents occupy the largest part.


    Nowadays, parents basically need to help their children with homework.


    Parents who are literate themselves hope to teach their children in a more simple and understandable way. Parents who do not have much literacy are afraid that they will be mad when they see questions that they cannot understand, so they pay more attention to this aspect.


    So, after a period of live broadcast, some families have such a situation.


    For example, some scumbag students, when they asked their mother to help them with their homework books, were surprised to find that their mother¡¯s speech was easier to understand than the teacher, and even gave him example questions.


    Some parents, who were scratching their ears and cheeks in the face of their children''s homework, suddenly became enlightened, and many of the questions asked by their children were actually answered, and that''s right.


    is really weird.


    As a result, these students began to understand the reasons for the sudden progress of their parents, and they were admitted by Amway to this "Family Joy" learning live broadcast room.


    That''s right, this live studio is called that name.


    "Jiajia" is a homonym of the child''s name in the stomach, and "joy" naturally refers to Huanhuan.

 Chapter 1461： baby mama take you home (68)

    Chapter 1461 Baby, Mom takes you home (68)


    A live broadcast room with a strange name, coupled with the "teacher and student" who do not show their faces or even their voices, attracted their attention. But after watching it for a while, they realized that the teacher was the mother of the student.


    Elementary school students were fooled by their parents into the live broadcast room and started watching the live broadcast. When they watched the previous videos, they basically sneered at the beginning. First, their teachers in the school were all college students, graduate students and so on, so the teaching level would not be bad. Second, , They have also made up classes outside. Those lecturers have graduated from famous schools, but they are still scumbags, and they can''t understand or not understand.


    For most scumbags, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to learn, or they¡¯re really stupid, it¡¯s just that they can¡¯t learn, or the method is wrong.


    When they entered the live broadcast room this time, they were purely out of curiosity, wanting to see if their parents'' "counseling" level really changed in this live broadcast room?


    So they came in.


    In such a future, they will not be able to go out.


    They found that, whether it was a video or a live broadcast, they could easily understand the questions taught by the teacher. In the past, the knowledge points that were difficult to solve in the study were like a bunch of hemp ropes. Just three or two key points made them suddenly realize. There are still some problems. Keep it simple¡­


    What surprised them even more was that in each monthly exam, Teacher Yin still focused on the school''s teaching progress, made a summary, and gave some questions for them to download and brush. Not a lot.


    So the scumbags made progress.


    Some scumbags have improved a few, more than a dozen places, and some scumbags just flew up.


    This really surprised the teachers.


    But when asked why they made such rapid progress, they all talked about this live broadcast room called "Family Joy", um, a very festive live broadcast room for live teaching.


    So, the teachers also entered the live broadcast room with a curious attitude, and then¡­


    Then he became a frequent visitor in the live broadcast room. Even after seeing the questions that could be downloaded, his eyes lit up, he downloaded it directly, and let go of the live broadcast room to express their excitement.


    Then, those scumbags who have studied in the live broadcast room discovered that the teacher actually made the whole class read the questions she downloaded in the live broadcast room...


    On this day, Yin Yin just went to the live broadcast room, and saw a message in the private message in the background. The person who left the message was the principal of a certain school.


    After some understanding, Yin Yin realized that it was this elementary school that was going to have joint examinations with other schools. He watched the live broadcast room of "Joy at Home" and felt that Yin Yin''s questions were very good.


    He hoped that Yin Yin could help them come up with a set of papers for Grades 1 to 6 in Chinese, Mathematics, and English, and give their students a special training before the exam. Of course these papers, they are willing to buy.


    In addition, the school would like to order with Yin Yin the test set for each grade and each unit. Of course, there is no need to rush this.


    Yin Yin didn''t expect what she was looking forward to come so soon.


    That''s right, Yin Yin expected that a teacher or principal would come to buy the test set.


    She didn''t think about going out to work. She opened a teaching live broadcast room for this purpose, which can also make money.


    The school needs a set of test questions. A school has a large volume. She can contact the publishing house to print these test sets and sell them in the live broadcast room.


    The effect will be more obvious in the future. There will not be only one school, but thousands of schools.

 Chapter 1462： baby mama take you home (69)

    Chapter 1462 Baby, Mom takes you home (69)


    Yin Yin is determined to make his exam question set into a "three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation", something that every student in a certain school must brush.


    So, Yin Yin agreed.


    At the same time of writing, contact the publisher to print the test set at the lowest price.


    Half a month later, the principal of the primary school got the paper sent by the publishing house, and the words "Happy Special Training Exam Paper" were quite obvious on it.


    God''s special joyful special training exam paper, can you be happy by brushing the paper?


    Rao complained again in his heart, but they still brushed it. After the exam, they found out...Oh my god, it''s really fragrant.


    There are so many questions to do in the exam.


    So, under the "wise leadership" of the principal, the primary school''s grades jumped up, from the bottom to the middle, which really fell short of everyone''s eyes.


    The principal smiled happily, and while sharing the "Happy Exam Papers" with others, he once again ordered a batch of exam papers from the "Joy at Home" live broadcast room.


    After , other schools were also pulled in by this principal.


    So Yin Yin found out that there were too many people ordering exam papers. Because each time the amount is quite large, Yin Yin can make a lot of money at one time.


    The fans in the live broadcast room are also rising rapidly, which makes the little girl Huanhuan happy.


    Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s more than four months.


    Yin Yin''s child is about to be born.


    Because there is only one child at home, Huanhuan and herself, Yin Yin temporarily hired a month-in-law and a nanny for herself.


    Yuesao naturally takes care of herself after giving birth, while the nanny cleans up the house and takes care of Huanhuan.


    Before the due date came, Yin Yin stayed in the hospital ahead of time.


    Huanhuan is also very nervous. She is watching her mother''s belly bulge little by little, she is developing a relationship with her younger brother or sister in her belly, and she accompanies her mother to every obstetric check-up. A younger brother or sister is also the most intuitive to feel the growth of a younger brother or sister.


    Of course, she is also very worried about her mother.


    She heard that giving birth would be very painful.


    So after Yin Yin was hospitalized, she kept cheering for Yin Yin, and also hoped that the younger siblings in her womb would be born smoothly, and she would not bother her mother.


    Finally, one night, Yin Yin''s stomach started to work.


    The delivery went very smoothly. In just an hour, a six-pound boy was born, that is, Yin Jia, Huanhuan''s younger brother.


    Huanhuan looked at his little brother, his eyes filled with joy and joy.


    Yin Yin stayed in the hospital for a few days, and Huanhuan came to accompany her every day. If it wasn''t for Yin Yin''s request, she would have wanted to sleep here.


    A few days later, Yin Yin was discharged from the hospital and brought the child home to live.


    The child is very well behaved. Except for being hungry, urinating, and groaning when his **** is uncomfortable, he seldom cries at other times. He just eats and sleeps every day.


    The little guy is not wrinkled like other children, his skin is still very smooth, and after a few days, it is even more tender.


    The homecoming of mother and brother made Huanhuan cheer.


    After finishing her homework every day, she likes to spend time with her mother and brother.


    She would learn from Aunt Yuesao how to hold her younger brother, how to feed her younger brother and drink milk powder, and even learn how to change diapers. Even when her younger brother was taking a bath, she would watch her, full of idiots. Of course, everyone knew that, Huanhuan loves his brother too much.


    My younger brother also likes this older sister, Huanhuan.

 Chapter 1463： baby mama take you home (70)

    Chapter 1463 Baby, Mom takes you home (70)


    Every time Huanhuan came over, a pair of grape-like eyes would look at her sister.


    He giggles whenever his sister teases him.


    Sometimes he was crying, but when Huanhuan hugged, he stopped crying immediately.


    In short, Jiajia is a little angel who loves to laugh and be good.


    Although her brother can''t speak yet, even though her brother can''t play with her or study together, Huanhuan really likes her brother very much. She feels the warmth of her family, except her mother, from her brother. .


    During the period of production, Yin Yin did not broadcast live, and directly put up a note asking for leave to have a baby. Everyone expressed their blessings after seeing it, and looked forward to Teacher Yin''s return after confinement last night.


    One month later, Yin Yin gave birth to confinement.


    Yuesao left. As for the nanny, Yin Yin decided to stay after thinking about it. First, she would be busy writing exam questions and live streaming every day. Second, Huanhuan was finally going to school. She is in the fifth grade. After school, if she is not available, she may need an auntie nanny to pick up the child from school.


    This primary school is quite good. In fact, according to the general circumstances, it is quite difficult for Huanhuan to enter and study in this situation, but who made the principal of this primary school a regular customer of Yin Yin''s test set, so I tested it. Huanhuan''s grades, after seeing the good grades, the principal agreed to let Huanhuan study.


    Huanhuan is happy to be able to go to school. She has been envious and looking forward to it since a long time ago.


    But before going to school, Yin Yin poured her a lot of chicken soup for the soul. The general meaning is to not pay too much attention to other people''s thoughts, study hard, make good friends if you have them, and don''t be sad if you don''t.


    Huanhuan knew that her mother was worried about her, so she responded obediently. Although she could not guarantee that she would be strong and not care about other people''s opinions, she would work hard and focus more on her studies.


    Of course, Yin Yin also asked the principal to pay attention to Huanhuan''s situation in the school. After all, Huanhuan couldn''t speak, and her classmates would definitely notice. She was afraid that Huanhuan would be looked at differently by others, and even suffered violence on campus. promise.


    Fortunately, after entering Yuyang Primary School, Huanhuan had a good life, and the classmates were still very kind, especially when she accidentally learned that Huanhuan couldn''t speak because she was kidnapped by traffickers and abused. A little more pity for her.


    In fact, most of the time, most children are more kind and simple.


    So, Huanhuan made friends a few days after entering the school.


    There are classmates, friends, teachers at school, can go to school, at home, there are mother and younger brother, for Huanhuan, this kind of life is very good.


    So she became visibly cheerful, with a bright smile hanging on the corners of her lips every day.


    -


    Yin Yin resumed the live broadcast after confinement.


    Currently, she specializes in elementary school teaching and exam questions. As for junior high school, high school, etc., she can take it slowly.


    Reward money for live broadcast, published exam questions make Yin Yin earn a lot of money every month.


    Yin Yin divided the money into four parts, one for daily expenses, one for stock market investment, one for the education fund of two children, and one for saving to buy a house. Of course, after the stock market has gained, it will be equally divided into the other three parts.


    The days go by, Yin Yin and his two children live in an orderly manner, very full...


    More than 20,000 manuscripts have been saved~ I will write the next story. The story goes to bar 79. There was a change in the early morning of the 19th.

 Chapter 1464： baby mama take you home (71)

    Chapter 1464 Baby, Mom takes you home (71)


    In comparison, the situation of the Xu family is not very good.


    After Yin Yin and Huanhuan left, Xu Zhiheng seemed to have lost his energy. Although his daily routine was still the same as before, the smile on his face was less. At night, there was no one to accompany him, and he always lost sleep. .


    Whenever I go home, I see familiar things and encounter similar scenes, I always think of Yin Yin.


    For Huanhuan, the child who was born and abducted, he was also full of guilt, regretting that he had not treated her better at the beginning.


    Xu Chuwen naturally knew the difference that his mother was not at home, but he could do nothing to change it, especially seeing how happy his grandmother looked after his mother and Huanhuan left.


    Yes, Xu''s mother was very happy, and even offered Xu Zhiheng a blind date.


    But he was sternly rejected by Xu Zhiheng every time.


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t understand, how could his mother justly let him go on a blind date? Wouldn''t he be sad if he divorced Yin Yin? Won''t his heart hurt? Does he have no feelings for Yin Yin? Otherwise, why do you think that you can be with other women after just divorced from Yin Yin.


    That is a relationship of 20 years, it is a person who has been with you for 20 years, how can you forget it if you forget it.


    After , Xu Zhiheng went home less often, and often slept in the office.


    As for the license can¡­


    Originally, after Yin Yin and Huanhuan left, she was happy, but recently she met a bad person.


    If possible, she hoped this person would never show up.


    -


    In the box at this time, it was Xu Ke and a woman sitting.


    The woman is about forty years old, her appearance is above average, I can''t say she is beautiful, but her facial features are also good, her body is slightly plump, her front is convex and her makeup is very bright, but she doesn''t like her, not only because of this woman Her eyes are full of calculations, but also because this is her biological mother!


    "Coco, you believe me, I really didn''t abandon you on purpose, I was abandoned by your father at that time, I really couldn''t go on, I would starve to death myself, but I can''t hurt you, you If you are in the orphanage, you can at least have food, Coco, I am also doing it for your own good, don''t blame your mother." The woman wiped her tears and begged Coco, telling about the hardships she has endured over the years and her helplessness.


    When the woman appeared, Xu Ke did not believe that she was his mother, but later the two did a paternity test and confirmed their relationship.


    Xu Ke did not like this mother who suddenly appeared, because she had been living in an orphanage since she could remember, and the dean said that she was left at the gate of the orphanage during the winter, if not for the fact that there was an employee at that time. Open the door early to see, maybe she will freeze to death.


    Such an experience made her believe that the woman in front of her didn''t abandon her on purpose.


    Li Ke is very defensive about people, and she always believes in herself.


    "I don''t want to tell you this, what do you want to do when you come to me?" Li Ke''s attitude was very indifferent. She knew that the woman in front of her suddenly appeared, and she found herself, there must be no good thing.


    The woman smiled shyly: "Coco, mom wants to see you."


    Li Ke sneered, got up and was about to leave, Chen Yunting hurriedly stopped her: "Keke don''t go, I just have a little favor for you to help."


    Xu Ke''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile, he sat down, and said expressionlessly, "Tell me."

 Chapter 1465： baby mama take you home (72)

    Chapter 1465 Baby, Mom takes you home (72)


    Chen Yunting''s eyes lit up, she pushed her hair behind her ears, and said, "Coco, I heard that your father and Yin Yin divorced?"


    Li Ke frowned: "How do you know? What are you going to do?"


    Xu Keke thought that her biological mother might be here to ask for money, but she unexpectedly turned the conversation on to her father and Yin Yin?


    "I want you to help me, introduce me to your grandma, and let me go on a blind date with your father."


    "what!"


    Li Ke gave her a "you''re dreaming" emoji.


    She wished her biological mother was far away from her, and she was not crazy, how could she let her biological mother into her current family.


    Her immature face sank: "If that''s what you want to say, don''t say it, I won''t help you."


    said that she picked up her schoolbag and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chen Yunting again: "Coco, sit down and listen to my analysis first."


    Permission was forced to sit down by her.


    "Coco, let me tell you, in fact, I used to be classmates with your father..."


    Chen Yunting, Yin Yin, and Xu Zhiheng were classmates. At that time, Yin Yin and Xu Zhiheng were the school beauties and school grasses of the high school respectively, and although Chen Yunting was good-looking, it was not as beautiful as Yin Yin''s.


    In the school at that time, many girls liked Xu Zhiheng, including Chen Yunting of course. She confessed to Xu Zhi, but the latter rejected her and stayed with Yin Yin only.


    Later, Yin Yin and Xu Zhiheng went to university. As a scumbag, Chen Yunting didn''t go to university, and she didn''t want to study, so she came out to socialize, made several boyfriends in a few years, was very good at playing, and even had an abortion. , until finally met Xu Ke''s father, and finally gave birth to Xu Ke, and then abandoned Xu Ke, the dragged girl, to the orphanage to hang out with her boyfriend.


    Although there are so many boyfriends later, Xu Zhiheng is still Bai Yueguang to Chen Yunting.


    Chen Yunting did not expect that the daughter she abandoned at the gate of the orphanage would not die, but was adopted by Xu Zhiheng, and even Xu Zhiheng and Yin Yin divorced. This was a godsend for her.


    So she did not hesitate to find a permit.


    Licensing did not expect that her biological mother and her father were classmates, but even so, she still could not accept her biological mother marrying Xu Zhiheng and becoming her mother.


    From the time she knew that she was abandoned in the orphanage, Xue Ke hated her biological mother, and it was good not to take revenge, how could she let her biological mother interfere with her current life.


    "Coco, think about it, your father is still young, he will marry again one day, what if a stepmother abuses you, if it is my biological mother..." Chen Yunting snapped her fingers and followed Li Ke analyzed the advantages of her marrying Xu Zhiheng one by one, "Also, the Xu family has property, but you have a brother on top of you, as long as your mother is there, your mother can blow pillow air to your father, and then let him put all the I''ll give you all the property."


    The more Chen Yunting thought about it, the more she felt that marrying Xu Zhiheng was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Licensing can be unmoved.


    Li Ke wants to get what she wants, even if she does anything, but she won''t let the biological mother she hates get a little favor.


    Seeing that the cocoa oil and salt were not allowed to enter, Chen Yunting was angry, and her face sank with a hint of ingratiating smile: "Coco, mother is for your own good, don''t force mother."

 Chapter 1466： baby mama take you home (73)

    Chapter 1466 Baby, Mom takes you home (73)


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Coco, if you don''t help your mother, your mother will come to your door to get your custody back." Chen Yunting said lightly and dropped a bombshell, "I am your biological mother, you say, if I want yours Custody, will the court give it to me? It should be very likely. Besides, even if I don''t give me custody, I can disturb your family. Will the Xu family still like you?"


    Li Ke''s face flushed with anger: "How could the court give me to you? You abandoned me in the first place. You are guilty of abandonment, so aren''t you afraid of being caught by the police?"


    This is what she found on the Internet after she met Chen Yunting. She knew that her biological mother was definitely not a good person.


    "The crime of abandonment?" Chen Yunting laughed, "Who saw it, I can tell the police that you were stolen and abducted by others. Who saw that I abandoned you, and what evidence do you have."


    Xu Ke''s face flushed, and the hands on the strap of the schoolbag were pinched tightly, because the force was too much, and the fingertips were white.


    "Coco, think about it."


    -


    "Oh, you are the one who saved us Coco. You are so beautiful and kind." Mother Xu looked at the well-dressed woman with a shallow smile on her face, and she was very fond of her.


    Xu Ke, who was sitting beside Xu''s mother, had a light expression on his face, watching Chen Yunting and his grandmother on the opposite side of you coming to me.


    "I''m just doing my best. I just like this child, Coco. This child is lucky at first sight. You are lucky to have such a granddaughter, but Coco is also lucky to have a grandmother who loves her like you."


    "Hehe, we Coco are indeed a lucky and good child." The smile on Xu''s mother''s face was even greater. If Coco was not lucky, how could she have been brought back from the brink of death when she was in critical condition.


    The reason why Mother Xu came to see Chen Yunting today is because of permission.


    Xu Ke came home yesterday and said that she was almost hit by a car when she was crossing the road. Fortunately, a kind-hearted aunt pulled her back, but because she saved her, the aunt was injured. .


    Licensing felt uneasy, so I thought of taking my grandma to thank this aunty.


    Xu''s mother was most nervous about permission, so she naturally agreed. She had a good impression of the person who saved her precious granddaughter before she met. In addition, seeing Chen Yunting now, she was exactly the type of junior she liked.


    The junior she likes is not an enchanting and powerful woman like Yin Yin, but a good girl like Chen Yunting who is gentle and careless, looks average, looks gentle at home, and is very filial.


    After some understanding, Mother Xu learned that although Chen Yunting is in her forties today, she is still unmarried and has no children. She had a boyfriend before, but was abandoned by her boyfriend.


    Chen Yunting said it very pitifully, she was simply a poor woman who was abandoned by a scumbag, and Mother Xu felt very distressed.


    After Xu Ke sighed again, "If only Aunt Chen was my mother", he began to evaluate whether Chen Yunting could meet the standard of being her daughter-in-law.


    After some understanding, Mother Xu was quite satisfied, but she felt that she needed to observe more, so she was not in a hurry.


    But what Mother Xu didn''t know was that Chen Yunting said that the appearance she showed was specially expressed by Chen Yunting according to Mother Xu''s preferences.

 Chapter 1467： baby mama take you home (74)

    Chapter 1467 Baby, Mom takes you home (74)


    That''s what she got from Xu Ke''s mouth to analyze the character of Mother Xu. In fact, the effect is very good.


    So next, Mother Xu and Chen Yunting had more contact.


    Chen Yunting will come to the door from time to time, she will accompany Xu''s mother to buy vegetables, she will bring Xu''s mother nutritional products, and she will buy her clothes...


    Coaxed Mother Xu into ecstasy, and the two were sticky, just like mother and daughter.


    Li Ke can stand on the sidelines, disgusting Chen Yunting in his heart, but he can''t do anything.


    The only condition she promised to help Chen Yunting was that Chen Yunting would never say that she was her biological mother.


    Chen Yunting also agreed, after all, her goal is a stable life and Xu Zhiheng.


    After a period of time together, Mother Xu''s affection for Chen Yunting is also increasing.


    -


    Since the divorce, Xu Zhiheng has often slept in the office and rarely went home.


    Today he fell down and went home, because today is Xu''s mother''s birthday.


    Xu Zhiheng is a filial person. Even if he has a grudge against Xu''s mother because of the divorce, the filial piety is still filial.


    He came in with cakes and gifts.


    "dad."


    Xu Chuwen and Xu Ke who were watching TV called him.


    Xu Zhiheng nodded lightly and walked in. He didn''t want to almost collide with someone, so he hurriedly ducked to the side.


    "I''m sorry, are you alright?" the person beside him said, it was an unfamiliar female voice.


    Xu Zhiheng looked up and saw that it was an unfamiliar woman, about the same age as himself, with a dish in her hand.


    Xu Zhiheng frowned slightly, revealing a look of doubt.


    "Ah Heng is back," Xu''s mother also came out of the kitchen with the dishes, and was very satisfied with the cake in his hand. Sure enough, the son is still the son, and it will not change no matter what.


    "Tingting, let''s put the dishes away, and I''ll introduce Ah Heng to you."


    Chen Yunting smiled shyly: "Okay."


    There are various dishes and cakes on the dining table.


    "Ah Heng, this is Tingting, she once rescued Coco..." After Xu Zhiheng was seated, Mother Xu introduced Chen Yunting to him with a smile, and arranged Chen Yunting''s position beside Xu Zhiheng.


    The smell of unfamiliar perfume from a strange woman beside him made Xu Zhiheng very uncomfortable, but the person beside him was a guest who had rescued Coco, so he couldn''t make people too embarrassed.


    However, Xu Zhiheng looked indifferent the whole time, and his attitude towards his mother was a bit strange.


    "Ah Heng, Tingting is not only well-born, but also very virtuous. Knowing that today is my birthday, she even cooks specially. Many of these dishes are made by her. If you want to try it later, you will definitely like it. "


    "I really like Tingting, if only she was my daughter-in-law..."


    Mother Xu jokingly looked at Xu Zhiheng.


    Xu Zhiheng has yet to see his mother''s intentions, so he is really blind.


    It turns out that today''s birthday party is a blind date party in disguise.


    Xu Zhiheng''s face darkened.


    He has told his mother countless times that he does not plan to remarry for the time being, nor does he want to have a blind date.


    Listening to his mother complimenting women over and over again in front of him, Xu Zhiheng felt that his heart was very tired.


    During these days, he felt that the whole person was in a daze. This kind of confused, physically and mentally exhausted days, he didn''t know when it would end.


    Yinyin, Huanhuan, where are you, can you come back?


    Looking at Xu Zhiheng with a light expression, Mother Xu hated that iron could not become steel.


    This son really has no eyesight at all, how can he not know how to behave in front of people and girls.

 Chapter 1468： baby mama take you home (75)

    Chapter 1468 Baby, Mom will take you home (75)


    Mother Xu desperately gave Xu Zhiheng a wink, but the latter turned a blind eye.


    The pungent fragrance of the people around him came in waves, and the woman''s voice was sticky, and the closer she got, it made people uncomfortable.


    If this meal wasn''t for his mother''s birthday, Xu Zhiheng would have wanted to get up and leave now.


    But even though he was sitting, he still felt wronged and a faint feeling of being deceived.


    "Brother Xu, eat some fish. This is my best dish. You can try it and see if it''s delicious." Chen Yunting picked up a piece of fish with public chopsticks and put it into Xu Zhiheng''s bowl, with a sweet expression on her face. smile.


    Ke Xu Zhiheng didn''t look at it. Looking at the fish in the bowl, he frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for his good self-cultivation, he would have liked to take it out, but he didn''t eat it either.


    Chen Yunting had a panoramic view of this scene and felt a little depressed. She moved closer to Xu Zhiheng and said, "Brother Xu, do you remember me? We used to be high school classmates."


    Mother Xu also immediately interjected: "Yeah, Tingting is your high school classmate, look, you have a lot of fate..."


    Then Chen Yunting and Mother Xu were helping Xu Zhiheng recall high school.


    "Ah Heng, do you remember Tingting?"


    "No." Xu Zhiheng said coldly, and Qing Jun''s eyes were full of exhaustion and indifference.


    In high school, Xu Zhiheng was only interested in learning and Yin Yin. He didn''t pay much attention to other things. When he first entered the door, he glanced at Chen Yunting, only to know that he was a stranger, not in his memory. find this person.


    Chen Yunting bit her lip and tears rolled in her eyes. Looking at Xu Zhiheng''s indifference, she seemed to be back in high school in an instant. Could it be that in Xu Zhiheng''s eyes, only Yin Yin is the most important?


    She was resentful and jealous, but her emotions soon stabilized. In any case, she must take Xu Zhiheng down this time.


    She lowered her eyes, and a single tear fell, covering the calculation and evil in her eyes at the same time.


    This tear was just seen by Mother Xu. She knew that her son had hurt Tingting''s heart. She was angry and helpless towards Xu Zhiheng, and at the same time she felt resentment towards Yin Yin. It''s all that vixen, both divorced and hooking on her son.


    At the dinner table, Xu Chuwen was in the most complicated mood.


    Until this moment, he really felt that his parents were really divorced. In the future, there will be another woman, even if it is not the one in front of him, it will be another one, enter their family, take the place of the mother, and become the father''s wives, their mothers.


    Xu Chuwen felt very sad when he thought of that possibility.


    For a moment, he regretted it. If he had been nicer to Huanhuan, would his mother not have left with Huanhuan?


    After the meal, after Chen Yunting left, Mother Xu scolded Xu Zhiheng badly, scolding him for not treating Chen Yunting that way, saying that she was very satisfied with Chen Yunting''s daughter-in-law, and asked Xu Zhiheng to get along well with Chen Yunting in the future.


    Xu Zhiheng refuted on the spot, showing his attitude.


    "Ah Heng, Mom, this is for your own good. Are you trying to force Mom to die?" Mother Xu finally said goodbye.


    Xu Zhiheng had a feeling of "coming again".


    Every time he threatened him with his life and morality kidnapped him, he was really tired and tired.


    "Mom, I think you''re trying to kill me." Xu Zhiheng said softly, turning around and leaving.


    No matter what Xu''s mother called from behind, Xu Zhiheng didn''t look back. He didn''t come back that night.

 Chapter 1469： baby mama take you home (76)

    Chapter 1469 Baby, Mom takes you home (76)


    On this side, although Yin Yin left City A, she has been following the situation of the Xu family, just to wait for Chen Yunting to appear.


    Now that Chen Yunting appeared, Yin Yin immediately called the police station and told the police that Chen Yunting was a human trafficker and the location of several missing fish in her memory.


    And the Xu family at this time.


    Chen Yunting moved into Xu''s house. Mother Xu wanted to put her directly in the master bedroom, but in the end she was afraid that her son would get angry and didn''t do it.


    So, let Xu Chuwen go to sleep with Xu Zhiheng, Xu''s mother still sleeps with Xu Keke, and Chen Yunting lives in Xu Chuwen''s room.


    To be honest, this arrangement is really speechless, but this is how Mother Xu arranged it.


    Xu Chuwen was reluctant to come back to face this woman who might be his stepmother. After Xu''s mother made this arrangement, he directly applied for the school.


    Xu Zhiheng was even more reluctant to come back.


    Even if she comes back, she can avoid Chen Yunting if she can.


    Seeing that the relationship between her son and Chen Yunting has not progressed, Mother Xu was very anxious.


    So Chen Yunting used money to buy a neighbor who was close to Xu''s mother and often chatted with her, and asked her to give Xu''s mother an idea and give Xu Zhiheng medicine.


    Mother Xu listened and quickly got the medicine.


    On the night that Xu Zhiheng finally came back, he drank in the water he drank, and then pushed Chen Yunting to the master bedroom, under the pretext of asking her to take care of Xu Zhiheng, in fact, to seduce Xu Zhiheng.


    The strangeness of his body, Xu Zhiheng soon found out, and with Chen Yunting who came in after a while, he immediately understood what happened.


    While she endured the physical discomfort, she mocked herself sadly in her heart.


    He knew that the medicine was given by his mother.


    A mother actually gave her son medicine.


    Xu Zhiheng remembered what Yin Yin said before the divorce. She said to let him think more about what happened, think more about his own feelings, don''t be filial, and don''t be kidnapped by morality.


    Xu Zhiheng smiled, sadly, when Chen Yunting pretended to twist and leaned over, she scratched her arm with a knife, stayed awake, and finally left the house.


    Xu''s mother doesn''t know yet, because of this incident, Xu Zhiheng is a little disappointed with Xu''s mother...


    -


    "Coco, I don''t care. You have to find a way to let me stay with your dad."


    "It''s you who are useless and have nothing to do with me."


    Xu Zhiheng didn''t go home at all. Even though Chen Yunting wooed Xu''s mother, she couldn''t get the Xu Zhiheng she was thinking of.


    "I don''t care if you have to help me, don''t forget, you are my biological daughter."


    Mother Xu came back from visiting the door, and when she reached the door of the house, she heard this sentence from the closed door, and her pupils instantly widened.


    In the room, the conversation between Xu Ke and Chen Yunting continued.


    "I''m just a child, and what you can''t do, how can I help you."


    "Child?" Chen Yunting snorted lightly and pointedly, "Which child will use his grandmother to provoke the family''s feelings, and eventually lead to the divorce of his parents, and which child will push his sister downstairs, who has finally returned home..."


    Looking at Chen Yunting''s eyes, Xu Ke could only feel that the blood in her body was cold at this moment, her lips trembled and said: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Why don''t you know? I''m curious as to where I found out. I know it from your diary. Do you think it''s locked and I can''t pick it up?" For so many years, how could Chen Yunting not be able to even open that kind of small lock, "But it''s not good for you. If you say you do it, you will do it. How can it be written in a diary? It''s really stupid."

 Chapter 1470： baby mama take you home (77)

    Chapter 1470 Baby, Mom will take you home (77)


    "As expected of my daughter, she can actually come up with such a trick, so I believe you can definitely help me. But speaking of it, the Xu family, especially your grandma, is really pitiful. You can be so blind."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Xu Ke growled, his face almost twisted, it was the shame and guilt that his true face was discovered.


    "You have to help me there, or I''ll spread the word about it. Do you think if the Xu family knew that the innocent and kind-hearted Coco had such a vicious heart, do you think they would hate you or send you back? orphanage."


    Chen Yunting wanted to say something else when she suddenly heard movement from the direction of the door.


    She and Xu Keke turned their heads at the same time, and met Mother Xu''s flustered and unbelievable gaze.


    "Grandma..." Permit exclaimed.


    Xu''s mother also had some inexplicable fear in her heart, which made her dare not stop and turn around and run.


    Xu Ke and Chen Yunting hurriedly chased after them.


    "Grandma, listen to me, it''s not what you think, you just heard it wrong." Xu Ke, with a neat figure and agile movements, quickly came to Xu''s mother, stopped her, and hurriedly explained .


    Mother Xu''s face was no longer the pampering she used to face Xu Ke, her eyes seemed to be spitting fire: "Get out of the way." She covered her heart, "Xu Ke, it''s in vain that I love you so much, but in the end, What I hurt is actually a snake and scorpion, and I have to tell my son and grandson your true face."


    "No." Li Ke screamed, and the fear spread in his heart, "Grandma, no, you can''t do this to me, if my father and brother knew, they wouldn''t like me. Grandma, you love me the most. Well, just pretend that you didn''t hear anything just now, okay, I will definitely be filial to you in the future."


    Mother Xu was so angry, how could she be willing to listen to Xie Ke, so she stepped forward and tried to tear Xie Ke apart.


    And Chen Yunting is naturally on the side of licensing.


    So, the three of them were pushing and hustling, and Xu Ke was inattentive, and with a push of his hand, he pushed Mother Xu down just like that.


    And that direction happens to be the stairs.


    So, Mother Xu rolled down the stairs like this, and finally hit her head **** the cold and hard ground.


    The blood flowed out.


    Her eyes were wide open, staring at the terrified license on the stairs.


    She slowly raised her hand, pointed at Xu Ke, and did not put it down for a long time.


    She never thought that it was her most painful granddaughter who pushed her in the end.


    Just then, a series of footsteps suddenly came from under the stairs.


    When Chen Yunting and Xu Ke were in a panic, and it was too late to place Xu''s mother, several police officers appeared in front of them.


    The police immediately saw what was happening, and called 120.


    looked at Chen Yunting again: "You are Chen Yunting, please come back to the police station with us. We suspect that you are related to several cases of human traffickers abducting and selling children."


    Chen Yunting flashed two words in her head: it''s over.


    -


    Chen Yunting and Xu Keke were both taken to the police station, and Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen arrived quickly.


    As for Xu¡¯s mother, she was sent to the hospital first.


    The police have quickly determined that Chen Yunting is one of the traffickers who escaped before.


    Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen did not expect that Chen Yunting was actually the gang that participated in the kidnapping and selling of Huanhuan.


    Xu''s family forced Huanhuan, who was kidnapped and abused, out of the house, but was treated as a guest by the traffickers, and even let her enter the house to become the hostess of the house. It''s ridiculous to think about.

 Chapter 1471： baby mama take you home (78)

    Chapter 1471 Baby, Mom takes you home (78)


    Chen Yunting couldn''t get rid of the crime, but she was not reconciled, so she dragged Xu Ke into the water, including Xu Ke pushing mother Xu, the diary, and of course the fact that she was Xu Ke''s biological mother.


    If it is acceptable for Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen to say that Chen Yunting is a human trafficker, then the matter of permitting will almost make them collapse on the spot.


    Xu Chuwen didn''t want to believe the one-sided words of the trafficker, so he went to the so-called diary, and he really found it. She and Xu Zhiheng also saw the contents.


    The diary started from the time when Xu Ke entered the house and could write. It was full of Xu Ke''s scheming and plans, and of course things related to Huanhuan. The words in it were fierce and full of darkness.


    The diary in his hand fell to the ground. Xu Chuwen froze in place. After a while, his eyes were red. He smiled and was extremely sarcastic. He didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or others.


    Therefore, they were all wrong, they were wrong to believe in Xu Ke, and wrong to blame Huanhuan.


    Therefore, in this family, only mother''s eyes are sharp, and they are all confused.


    Xu Zhiheng is guarding Xu''s mother in the hospital.


    Mother Xu had already come out of the emergency room, but she was old enough to be allowed to push her so hard that she was not only concussion but also paralyzed.


    When Xu Chu smelled the ward, Mother Xu took Xu Zhiheng''s hand and kept apologizing.


    "Ah Heng, Mom was wrong. Mom shouldn''t have believed in Xie Ke, and she shouldn''t have believed that woman."


    "What kind of sin did our Xu family do? How could it be like this."


    Yeah, why is this, the whole family is scattered.


    Later, Xu Zhiheng also read Xu Keke''s diary. After reading it, Xu Zhiheng was silent for a long time, but there was no hysterical emotion, as if he had guessed it before.


    -


    Permission was sent back to the orphanage.


    With such a deep mind, it can even be said that the child who broke up the family with one hand, in any case, Xu Zhiheng and Xu Chuwen could no longer treat her as a family member.


    Although she pushed Mother Xu and did those things again, the latter things did not constitute a mistake, and there was no evidence for the time she pushed Huanhuan. As for pushing Mother Xu, it can only be said to be an accident, and it does not constitute any intentional injury. In addition, she is not yet twelve years old, and she is even more beautiful, so the most suitable thing is to send her back to the orphanage.


    Xu Ke''s reaction to being sent back to the orphanage was flat, as if she had expected it long ago, but just before she left, she said, "Do you think the Xu family will break up, is it really because of me? Is there anything wrong with you? "


    These words hit Xu''s mother''s heart hard.


    Yes, permission can be wrong, but they are also wrong. They are biased, unclear, and even selfish.


    Xiang Ke returned to the orphanage, she leaned quietly in the corner, she was the only one left in the room, she laughed, laughed and cried again.


    If I had known that I would return to the orphanage one day, I would rather have never been adopted by you.


    -


    Xu''s mother''s health is not getting better. Xu Chuwen has to go to class and Xu Zhiheng has to go to work. They have no time to take care of them, so they can only hire a nurse.


    The Xu family''s affairs, after knowing that Chen Yunting was arrested, Xu''s mother was paralyzed, and permission was sent back to the orphanage, she stopped paying attention.


    She is now focusing on raising children and pursuing a career.


    In addition to each teaching session in the "Family Joy" live broadcast room, she will teach a "anti-trafficking" knowledge at a fixed time.


    I got the time wrong before, it is limited to free on the 19th, and it will be updated on the 20th~

 Chapter 1472： Baby, mommy take you home (end)

    Chapter 1472 Baby, Mom will take you home (End)


    Most of the students watching the teaching live broadcast are primary school students at this stage, but both students and parents, Yin Yin hopes that they can learn more about "anti-trafficking" knowledge, maybe one day it will be used.


    Even if her anti-trafficking knowledge can only help one person, she is willing to persevere.


    She will talk about some of the methods used by human traffickers to abduct people, and how to escape in these situations.


    In fact, her anti-trafficking knowledge has really helped a few people.


    A student himself, a child of a certain parent, and a student who was almost kidnapped by his sister...


    Because of Yin Yin''s anti-trafficking knowledge, some people can see through the means of traffickers, and some escape successfully after being kidnapped.


    After , they came to the live broadcast room to leave a message to thank Yin Yin.


    In the live broadcast room of "Family Joy", there was a student whose parent was a police officer. After reading Yin Yin''s many anti-trafficking knowledge, he found it very useful.


    So I contacted Yin Yin, hoping to organize this anti-trafficking knowledge into a book so that the police can use it for official propaganda. Yin Yin naturally agreed.


    -


    The days are passing fast, Yin Yin''s live broadcast room, from the very beginning, taught elementary school knowledge, and then Huanhuan entered middle school, that is, middle school knowledge, high school...


    Huanhuan''s grades were average when she first entered elementary school. Later, she quickly caught up. When she was in the sixth grade, she was successfully promoted to a key middle school with the first grade.


    And his younger brother Yin Jia is also growing up a little bit.


    The kid Xiao Jiajia likes most is the elder sister Huanhuan, who is like a little tail behind Huanhuan.


    And Huanhuan, Yu Xue''s lovely younger brother naturally likes this, and will share with Xiao Jiajia if there is anything good.


    Yin Yin did not reject meeting Xu Chuwen. She didn''t hate this son. She would fulfill her obligations and give her love.


    was only met by Xu Zhiheng during a meeting with Xu Chuwen.


    Later, Xu Zhiheng also knew that Yin Yin gave him another son.


    Xu Zhiheng was ecstatic, but regretted not being able to watch the birth and growth of the child with his own eyes.


    Xu Zhiheng has always hoped to remarry Yin Yin, and he has done a lot to make up for it, but Yin Yin has not changed his mind. But since she met her, she didn''t avoid it deliberately, and also allowed Xu Zhiheng to see the two children. After all, there is no permission now, and he is also the father of the two children.


    Although Yin Yin did not remarry him, he did not exclude him from meeting his two children. Xu Zhiheng was also very happy, especially when he saw his children, he could also see Yin Yin.


    Later, Xu Zhiheng moved his family to the community where Yin Yin lived.


    Throughout his life, neither Xu Zhiheng nor Yin Yin remarryed, nor did he remarry. He has always played the roles of Yin Yin''s friend and the child''s father. For Xu Zhiheng, although this is regrettable, he is also satisfied, who made him really wrong in the first place.


    Later, Huanhuan got along more with Xu Zhiheng''s father, but after all, the relationship was always light, but when Xu Zhiheng passed away at an old age, she still cried and finally fell ill.


    Mother Xu passed away after being paralyzed for a few years. In fact, she was depressed, and what she always remembered in her heart was her most sorry Huanhuan.


    Before Shun, she kept looking in the direction of the door, hoping to see Huanhuan, her biological granddaughter, and say sorry to her.


    But, she didn''t wait.


    Xu Chuwen later went to college, then worked and got married, but no matter how busy he was, he would take time out every year to accompany his family, treat everyone equally, and no longer listen to favoritism.


    As for Xu Ke, I heard later that she was adopted again, but it was not very good.


    (In the first five years of my birth, I have no memory. For the six years I was kidnapped, the world gave me only malice and cruelty. After I was eleven years old, I met my mother, and my life was full of warmth and sunshine. All the kidnapped children are lucky enough. I hope that one day, your family can find you and say to you: baby, we will take you home. - Huanhuan)


    This world is ove

 Chapter 1473： Please knock on the door of her heart (1)

    Chapter 1473 Please knock on the door of her heart (1)


    Smile depression: Smile depression is one of the special manifestations of depression. These patients usually smile in front of people due to the needs of work, self-esteem, etiquette, etc., only when they are alone or with close people. Depression-related symptoms such as loss, pain, etc. (Note 1)


    -


    There is a type of depression associated with smiles, the pain that is invisible is deeper and more painful. If there is such a person by your side, please be kind to her, try to help her, try to knock on the door of her heart, and let her feel the beauty of this world again. - Foreword.


    A City Yuhuai High School is a key experimental high school with a very high enrollment rate.


    At this time, the senior year office.


    A woman in her 40s with black-rimmed glasses was sitting, pointing her finger at a paper on the table, and speaking fiercely to the girl standing in front of her.


    "Lin Yushuang, look, look, what grades did you take this time, even such a simple question will be wrong, what are you putting in your mind? Did you bring your brains to class?"


    "Do you know how much your grades dropped this time, and how much the average grade of the class has been lowered? I really don''t know what you little girls are thinking about on weekdays, is it a pig''s brain? I heard that you are also taking a cram school outside, right? Tell me about you, your mother worked so hard to earn money to give you a cram school, and you get such a result, are you worthy of her?"


    The girl, that is, Lin Yushuang, raised her head, revealing a beautiful little face the size of a slap. Her lips pursed, and she pulled out an apologetic smile: "Teacher, I''m sorry, I will definitely work hard in the future."


    "It''s good to know. In the next monthly exam, I want to see your progress, at least 10 places, or I won''t talk about you very often. I don''t know that those who study hard will be like this for a lifetime. Okay, let''s go out. By the way, copy the test paper 50 times and give it to me tomorrow morning."


    The girl walked out of the office with the paper. She stood in the corridor, looked up and looked into the distance, her eyes were a little dazed. She was wearing a blue and white school uniform, which outlined her thin body. The tips of her hair showed a slight paleness on her face.


    Not far away, a leaf was swept from the branch by the wind and fell to the ground. A student passed by and stepped on it. The leaf was fragmented and fell into the soil.


    Lin Yushuang stared at the broken leaf for a long time and did not look away for a long time.


    She thought: If the leaves are destined to wither and turn yellow, they are destined to fall into mud, why did they grow in the first place? Isn''t the end already doomed?


    A dull pain flashed across his chest. Lin Yushuang was expressionless. Before the class bell rang, he turned around and walked into the classroom with a smile like a spring breeze.


    Not far away, a slender boy who also wore a school uniform had a panoramic view of this scene, his cold brows were slightly raised, and a touch of worry appeared.


    -


    Today''s weather is not very good. In the afternoon, the sky is a little gloomy, as if it might rain down in the next second, and the weather is very hot.


    Lin Yushuang was sitting by the window, she turned her head slightly to look at the sky outside the window, her brow was sullen.


    "Frost, Frost..."


    Lin Yushuang turned around, with a trace of confusion and slowness in her eyes, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Shuangshuang, what''s wrong with you? Do you really dislike cloudy and rainy days? I always feel that you are listless and in a bad mood every time in such weather." The same table asked.


    Note 1: Excerpted from Baidu.

 Chapter 1474： Please knock on the door of her heart (2)

    Chapter 1474 Please knock on the door of her heart (2)


    Lin Yushuang smiled: "No, I''m fine, maybe the weather is a little hot."


    "By the way, when Master Hei called you to the office before, didn''t he say anything bad?" Bai Ping, the same tablemate, asked in a low voice.


    Hei Shitai is Zheng Cuiping, the head teacher of their high school class one, because she is serious, speaks ugly, and is black, so she got this title.


    Lin Yushuang was stunned for a moment, then smiled a little, and said lightly: "No, but even if I scolded it, it''s my reason. I really have been going backwards recently, and I didn''t do well in the exam."


    "But your grades are still average in our class. There are many people who are worse than you. I don''t understand why Hei Shitai is always targeting you, but don''t take her words to heart." Bai Ping I know how ugly their head teacher speaks. I heard that some people have been scolded and cried by her, and some people have been scolded by her to transfer schools.


    Anyway, Bai Ping doesn''t like her.


    "I think the only person Hei Shitai can''t scold is the school god."


    Zhou Qinghuan, the **** of learning, is in the same class as them. He is the **** of learning. Every time he is the first in grades, he can beat the second place by a few points every time. He has participated in many national and even international competitions, and praised the school. Many trophies came.


    Zhou Qinghuan had a recommended place in Imperial College when he was a freshman in high school.


    Zhou Qinghuan is not only a scholar, but also a school grass. Since he entered the school in the first year of high school, he has been on the throne of the school grass for three consecutive years. It is said that the family still has money. It can be said that Zhou Qinghuan is a handsome, rich and intelligent male god-level figure. .


    Many female students liked him and confessed to him, but he was cold and cold, and he was always alienated and cold, as if he was devoted to his studies, so for more than two years, no one has been able to pluck this high mountain flower.


    mentioned Zhou Qinghuan, Lin Yushuang looked forward along the line of sight.


    The boy was wearing a blue and white school uniform that fit snugly against his body, his back straight like green bamboo, and his slender neck under his clean black hair. The boy tilted his head slightly. From Lin Yushuang''s point of view, he could see his smooth jawline, pursed slightly. The light-colored thin lips raised, and the long and thick eyelashes on the eyes.


    The fair-skinned, articulated right hand held a pen and wrote something on the scroll.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice his sight and looked in the direction of Lin Yushuang.


    Lin Yushuang hurriedly lowered her head.


    Heart was beating fast at this moment, Lin Yushuang didn''t tell anyone.


    In fact, she is also secretly in love with this beautiful young man.


    But the shyness just flashed by, followed by disgust, Lin Yushuang''s brows and eyes slumped, she focused her eyes on the textbook again, and there were traces of strange emotions in the bottom of her eyes.


    -


    Yuhuai Middle School, students live on campus from Sunday to Thursday, go home after school on Friday, rest for two days, and return to school on Sunday evening.


    Today, it happens to be Friday.


    When school was over, the sky was a little darker than before, and the sultry heat was pressing down layer by layer, as if it could make people breathless.


    Lin Yushuang was carrying a schoolbag and was pushing her bicycle to go home when she heard a voice behind her.


    "Hey, Lin Yushuang, after a while, a few people in our 602 dormitory are going to a party, are you going?"


    It was four girls walking together. Even though they were wearing the same school uniform, they looked very delicately dressed and had light makeup on their faces.


    The person who stopped her was Zhao Yu.


    Lin Yushuang was in the 602 dormitory with them. There were six people in a dormitory. Lin Yushuang had an average relationship with them.


    "No, I may not have time to make up the class at that time."

 Chapter 1475： Please knock on the door of her heart (3)

    Chapter 1475 Please knock on the door of her heart (3)


    Hearing Lin Yushuang''s delay, Zhao Yu and the others frowned.


    "Lin Yushuang, it''s boring for you to do this. Anyway, we are in the same dormitory.


    "That''s right, you won''t fit in like this."


    "Go, it''s okay to take a day off. You don''t want to be friends with us, right?"


    "Nothing." Lin Yushuang hurriedly replied, the struggle in her eyes disappeared in a flash, and finally said, "Then I''ll go."


    Zhao Yu smiled: "That''s not right, we sincerely invite you, anyway, you just need to go, and you don''t need to pay."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Yu and the others gave Lin Yushuang a meaningful look and got into their own car.


    One of the girls was in the same car as Zhao Yu, and after getting in the car and closing the door, she curled her lips and said, "This Lin Yushuang is too ignorant, she has been invited to parties many times, but she always refuses, I really think we think so. Being friends with her, she''s just poor and sour. She doesn''t know how to care for us, and she''s so out of place. She''s always absent-minded at parties, and it makes people angry when you look at it."


    "Okay, leave her alone, but you said that Zhou Qinghuan was secretly watching Lin Yushuang before, is it true?" Zhao Yu is more concerned about this, she is also one of the girls who likes Zhou Qinghuan, and it can even be said to be fanatical, although she does not Confessed to Zhou Qinghuan that Zhou Qinghuan was not with her either, but she could not get it herself, and she would not allow others to get it, especially someone like Lin Yushuang.


    "I saw it just once. It''s also possible that I saw it wrong. Besides, the **** of learning is so cold, how could he like Lin Yushuang?"


    Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that what she said was reasonable, but she didn''t like Lin Yushuang a bit in her heart.


    -


    Lin Yushuang pushed the bicycle, recalling the previous meeting with Zhao Yu, the colorful and noisy bar, that kind of environment made people feel at a loss and fear.


    Lin Yushuang clenched the handle of the bicycle, and suddenly there was a "bang". When she came back to her senses, she found that she had collided with a person''s bicycle.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." Lin Yushuang hurriedly apologized, but was stunned when he found the owner of the bicycle.


    The boy is slender, like pine and cypress, with a cold temperament, his picturesque eyebrows and eyes are like a painting carefully carved by God, and every edge is just right.


    "It''s okay. I''m fine, how about you?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Yushuang looked at the young man quickly, and then quickly moved away, a just right smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Without waiting for Zhou Qinghuan to say anything, she said, "Well, then I''ll go first."


    After saying that, Lin Yushuang left on a bicycle.


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at the slender and thin back of the girl, her cold eyebrows and eyes flashed a gentle color, but it was quickly replaced by a touch of worry.


    He just saw that when Lin Yushuang was pushing the bicycle, he was in a trance for a moment, as if at that moment, his whole soul was evacuated, and his eyes lost the brilliance and focus. It was also at that time that the bicycles of the two collided with each other. .


    Zhou Qinghuan rode his bicycle home.


    His family is wealthy, but he does not have the habit of going to and from school by car. He rides a bicycle by himself.


    After half an hour, Zhou Qinghuan returned home. He walked into his bedroom, went to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out a book from it.

 Chapter 1476： Please knock on the door of her heart (4)

    Chapter 1476 Please knock on the door of her heart (4)


    That is Zhou Qinghuan''s diary.


    Turning to the first page, the boy''s words are clean and powerful, in beautiful and neat italics.


    [2020ÄêXXÔÂX: I found out that the girl I like seems to have depression, how can I help her? ¡¿


    The boy opened the diary with his sharply articulated fingers, page after page, his cold gaze swept across the lines of words, all of which were recorded about his observation of the girl.


    turned to the latest page, the teenager picked up the pen beside him and wrote:


    [On XX, 2021, I found that after she went to the head teacher''s office, she was in a bad mood after coming out. This seems to have happened more than once.


    Today''s weather is not very good, she looked at the dark sky outside with a smile on her face, but her eyes were sullen.


    I heard the conversation between her and her roommate. She obviously didn''t want to go to the party, but she agreed.


    Our bicycles collided, and before that, I found her in a trance, as if she had forgotten her surroundings and her soul had been evacuated. I am worried about her. ¡¿


    The pen draws a full stop at the end.


    The boy raised his head, his picturesque and delicate eyebrows were filled with a hint of sadness, he looked out of the window with clear eyes, the wind blew in, his diary was turned red, and he made a clattering sound, just like the boy''s heart at this time, chaotic and complicated. .


    He, can''t keep looking at her like this.


    After a long time, Zhou Qinghuan sighed slowly, he already had a plan in his heart.


    -


    When Lin Yushuang came home, there was no one at home.


    Today is Friday, and on Friday night, Lin Yushuang didn¡¯t have to go outside to take remedial classes, and he was at home to finish the school papers as much as possible.


    The sky outside was gloomy, making it even darker inside, and Lin Yushuang turned on the light.


    The surroundings were a bit terrifyingly quiet, and when she was doing the paperwork, she occasionally remembered the scene she had just met with the boy at the school gate.


    After writing for a while, she suddenly felt a little thirsty, so she got up and went to pour water.


    She took the water cup and went to the water dispenser to pick up the water. After picking it up, she turned around and went back to the house.


    For a moment in a trance, the water glass fell from my hand and fell to the ground. The glass shattered on the ground, and the water flowed out. Some glass fragments accidentally stuck on the instep, scratched the skin, oozes red blood, and caused slight thorns. pain.


    Lin Yushuang stared at the blood and squatted down slowly.


    Her eyes were a little straight, and she didn''t have much focus, but the anxiety and anxiety that had been lingering in her heart disappeared a little.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, and finally pinched the piece of glass that tied her instep.


    She did not take out the glass fragments, but pressed them in.


    The pain is getting stronger and the blood is bleeding more.


    The more pain, the more lighthearted Lin Yushuang felt.


    Lin Yushuang, what qualifications do you have to talk to him.


    He is the arrogant son of the sky, and you are only a person who is inferior to ordinary people. How can you stand with him.


    Your grades are not good, your teacher doesn''t like you, and your roommates despise you. Now you can even smash a water glass. How can you be so useless? What''s the value of your life in this world?


    There seemed to be a villain in his heart, berating Lin Yushuang''s incompetence and incompetence sentence by sentence.


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes became more and more dazed, and the hand holding the glass worked a little harder.


    The pain came more clearly, but Lin Yushuang felt that the blood was faintly boiling at this moment, and there was no joy in her heart.


    But at this moment, the door opened with a click, and someone walked in...

 Chapter 1477： Please knock on the door of her heart (5)

    Chapter 1477 Please knock on the door of her heart (5)


    Lin Yushuang''s body suddenly froze, her movements stopped instantly, her eyelashes trembled, as if her whole body had woken up from a trance.


    Probably guessing who was coming, Lin Yushuang''s mood changed from a little excited just now to cautious and apprehensive, her face faintly pale.


    She turned around, looked at the person who came, and shouted, "Mom."


    Isn''t mom still in the company at this time? Why did you come back so early today.


    Yin Yin was wearing a black skirt with hip wraps, a standard professional white-collar attire. Because she had just hurried over, she was slightly panting.


    Her eyes fell on the broken glass and Lin Yushuang''s **** instep, frowning slightly.


    Lin Yushuang''s heart was tight, her fingers curled slightly: "Mom, I''m sorry, I accidentally broke the cup, I, I''ll go clean it now. I''ll buy a new one with my pocket money tomorrow."


    Having said that, Lin Yushuang was about to get up to get the broom and trash can.


    Yin Yin hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her to the sofa to sit down: "Your feet are injured, just sit down and I''ll clean up."


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes widened slightly, as if she was surprised by Yin Yin''s words: "Mom, no need, I''ll take care of it myself."


    But she was held down by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin took out the small medicine box in the living room, and took out tweezers, alcohol, cotton swabs, Band-Aids, etc.


    She moved to a small stool and sat down, put Lin Yushuang''s feet on her lap, and held small tweezers in her hands: "I''ll help you pick out the glass first, it may hurt, you bear with it."


    Lin Yushuang stared blankly at the scene in front of him, feeling a little unreal.


    Shouldn''t mom scold her?


    She still remembered that when she couldn''t do something well, she would always hear her mother''s scolding.


    "You are so old, why can''t you do such a small thing."


    "Can you use snacks, Mom has worked hard enough, why are you making trouble?"


    "Who is your mother working so hard for? Do you know how many times your tutoring money is earned by your mother? Why don''t you feel sorry for your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Every word of is blaming Lin Yushuang, destroying her self-confidence and making her feel guilty a little bit.


    Those words lingered in Lin Yushuang''s heart, and she felt very depressed, and at this moment, she was also very flustered.


    Here, Yin Yin carefully took out the glass on the back of Lin Yushuang''s feet, and cleaned her wound with alcohol.


    Alcohol contacting the wound should have been extremely painful, but Lin Yushuang did not shout, but stared with burning eyes, as if hoping for more pain.


    Yin Yin closed her eyes to cover her emotions.


    Cleaned the wound, applied medicine, and put a Band-Aid on.


    "Be careful when taking a bath at night, so that the water does not splash on the wound."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin went to clean up the broken glass, Lin Yushuang remembered to help several times, but was stopped by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin just came to this world not long ago and was in the company as soon as she arrived. After sorting out the original owner''s memories of her previous life, she immediately asked her boss for leave to rush home.


    In the last life, Lin Yushuang also broke the cup, but the original owner worked overtime in the company and did not come back so soon. When he came back that night, he did not know what happened to Lin Yushuang.


    But Lin Yushuang has a deep and long scar on the back of his hand, and it has not healed since then.


    It was originally just a small wound splashed by glass fragments, but Lin Yushuang enlarged and deepened the wound step by step.

 Chapter 1478： Please knock on the door of her heart (6)

    Chapter 1478 Please knock on the door of her heart (6)


    It was also from this day that Lin Yushuang began to self-mutilate, from moderate depression to severe depression, until the last step, either passively or actively, towards death.


    Yin Yin hurried back, just to prevent this from happening, but it was still a little late, but luckily it wasn''t too late.


    Yin Yin took out her mobile phone, played a soothing pure music, and started to pack the glass again, saying, "By the way, Shuangshuang, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Yushuang immediately sat upright.


    "The educational institution you signed up for the cram school before has recently undergone rectification, and temporarily cannot allow students to attend classes."


    Lin Yushuang snorted: "Then what should I do, or mom, you can find another family for me."


    Lin Yushuang felt that her mother might have found another family, or maybe, more than one family.


    Lin Yushuang has basically never taken any art classes since childhood. The only art class is probably hard pen calligraphy. All she attends are remedial classes for cultural classes. When she was a child, she studied English, mathematics, and English. When she grew up, she added Olympiad, chemistry, and physics. Others may have classes every two or three days. Lin Yushuang takes classes every day, except on Fridays. In the evening, in addition to the school dormitory, class starts at 7:30 on weekends, takes an hour break for lunch at noon, and then resumes class until the end of 10:00 in the evening. Every weekend is like this.


    It can be said that tutoring has become as necessary for Lin Yushuang as eating and sleeping.


    Yin Yin threw the glass fragments into the trash can, turned back and said to her: "No, I still think this one is better, and I don''t want you to study in other crucian carp institutions, I''m afraid the courses will be different, and the way of class will not be easy to adapt to. Wait, I heard that the rectification time is not too long. By the way, why don''t you accompany your mother to the guqin class during this time. "


    "Guqin lessons?"


    "Yes, a lot of people in my company are studying recently, and they think it''s pretty good. It''s not interesting for me to study alone. You go with me."


    Lin Yushuang had a tangled look on her face: "Mom, I''m not going. I''ll brush up the papers at home. Learning the guqin is of no use to me, so I won''t waste my time."


    Yes, guqin is useless to Lin Yushuang.


    Or, to be more precise, the original owner had instilled such thoughts in Lin Yushuang since he was a child. Except for cultural lessons, everything else was useless.


    Lin Yushuang spends all his spare time doing paperwork It seems that as long as he doesn''t do these things for a moment, he will feel a strong sense of guilt, feel that he is sorry for his mother''s hard work, and feel that he is useless.


    If she agreed to take a guqin lesson, would her mother think that she would not focus on her studies and would not want to study?


    Moreover, she is not interested in learning guqin now.


    In other words, she has little interest in everything. Most of the time, she just wanted to be alone and be in a daze.


    Lin Yushuang''s refusal was expected by Yin Yin, but she did not give up, and said, "But the people who go together are basically little girls, I am a little embarrassed to go alone, Shuangshuang, go with your mother, if you want If you don''t, just go to the previous section, and if you don''t like it, come back."


    In the end, Lin Yushuang agreed.


    Yin Yin also knew that she would agree, because Lin Yushuang was not a person who would reject others, or a patient with smiling depression, and usually would not reject others. They were used to forcing a smile, and were used to making themselves gregarious and not letting others notice. to its own strangeness.

 Chapter 1479： Please knock on the door of her heart (7)

    Chapter 1479 Please knock on the door of her heart (7)


    Lin Yushuang went back to the room to read and brush the papers.


    Every time she goes home, she has such a habit, or in other words, she has developed such a habit since she was a child, and she waits until the evening to come out for dinner.


    Because he wanted Lin Yushuang to focus on his studies wholeheartedly, the original owner did all the housework after returning from get off work. Even though Lin Yushuang always expressed his desire to help, the original owner refused, and even sometimes Lin Yushuang was too persistent and disobedient. The original owner will still be angry.


    As for the original owner, she only hopes that her only daughter can study hard, achieve success in her studies, and become a superior person in the future and become her pride, so even if she has to work hard now and do housework when she comes back, she is always willing.


    Yin Yin looked at the thin back of the girl and sighed silently, a look of distress flashed across her eyes.


    The original owner did not know that her heavy pressure and strict demands would become one of the straws that overwhelmed her daughter, causing her daughter to suffer from depression step by step.


    Lin Yushuang, the daughter of the original owner, is also the object of Yin Yin''s rescue this time.


    At this time, Lin Yushuang, seventeen years old, was studying in the first year of high school. The pressure from her mother, expectations, the teacher''s insults and disappointments, the disdain and contempt of her roommates, and the public opinion among her classmates all became the straw that crushed Lin Yushuang. On the eve of her high school entrance examination, she jumped off the roof of the school.


    A fresh life is gone.


    Lin Yushuang left a suicide note.


    She said that she was too tired in this world and didn''t want to wear a fake mask anymore. In this world, no one understood her and knew what she was really like.


    She said that since people are all going to die in the end, it is the same whether they die sooner or later. People like her have no meaning to live at all, so why should they live?


    she said, she didn''t want to laugh anymore.


    Smile, so tired that it exhausted all her strength.


    Lin Yushuang is dead, those who have hurt her, either regret, or feel guilty, or indifferent, or scolded, but in any case, the girl will never come back.


    Now Yin Yin came to this world just to pull Lin Yushuang out of depression and return to a normal life, but Yin Yin knew that this was not easy and would be a long process.


    But that''s okay, she''s patient.


    The educational institution has not been rectified. That is Yin Yin¡¯s lie. She wants to temporarily liberate Lin Yushuang from the predicament and stress of learning.


    As for Guqin, it''s not that she wants to learn, but she does want to take Lin Yushuang with her.


    Depressed patients are depressed and painful for a long time, even if they are calm on the surface, even smiling, but these are a little bit aggravating their inner pain.


    Guqin, the melodious, quiet sound and environment can temporarily relieve their mood.


    Lin Yushuang''s depression has been serious for many years, and it has reached the point where she needs to take medicine.


    Let Yin Yin know that Lin Yushuang may also know that she is ill, but she will not be willing to go for treatment.


    For Lin Yushuang, who has no interest in anything, has no expectations for life, and feels that it is meaningless, treating a disease should also be a meaningless thing. It doesn''t matter whether you are sick or not.


    Even she might reject it. As a result, deep down, she was unwilling to admit that she was sick and abnormal in front of outsiders. Second, she didn''t want to cause trouble to others, especially her mother, because her mother had so much expectations for her since she was a child, and because her mother had paid so much for her, how could she be entitled to get sick and not work hard.

 Chapter 1480： Please knock on the door of her heart (8)

    Chapter 1480 Please knock on the door of her heart (8)


    It is not easy for Yin Yin to get Lin Yushuang out of depression, and there are many things that need to be done.


    But no matter how difficult it is, you can''t give up, you can only take it slowly.


    She plans to go to a psychiatrist. Since she can''t bring Shuangshuang to a psychiatrist, she can only invite the psychiatrist to her home, and of course, she can''t let Lin Yushuang find out.


    Besides that, there is one more person¡­


    There is another person who also discovered Lin Yushuang''s depression. No, or to be more precise, in the last life, no one but this person noticed that Lin Yushuang had depression. Even after that person was revealed in front of the original owner, the original owner still Do not believe.


    That person, even though he tried his best to protect the girl he liked, the girl left in the end, and he spent the rest of his life in pain and self-blame.


    In this life, Yin Yin has been waiting for that person to appear, waiting for him, and together with him, to get Shuangshuang out of depression step by step.


    Count the time, that person is coming soon.


    -


    In the room, the lights were lit, and the sky outside was still gloomy and dark, as if a downpour would fall at any time.


    On the desk, there was a paper spread out. Lin Yushuang held a pen in his hand and looked at the paper, but felt that his thinking was very slow, and it was impossible to write.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, my heart was flustered and anxious.


    I can''t help but recall what just happened in my mind.


    Why did she drop the cup so carelessly, how could she be so useless, she couldn''t hold a cup firmly.


    Why didn''t my mother scold her, was she angry with her, or disappointed with her, so she didn''t bother to scold her.


    Educational institutions have been rectified, and her mother won''t let her go to other places for classes, why?


    Does my mother feel that she has regressed in her studies and has given up on her?


    If even her mother gave up on her, what''s the point of her life?


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes were full of confusion and pain. She asked herself over and over again in her heart, but could not get an answer.


    "Boom", the sky that had been gloomy all day suddenly sounded, indicating that heavy rain was coming.


    -


    In the evening, Yin Yin¡¯s dinner is relatively simple and light, including stir-fried vegetables, steamed tofu, topped with cooked minced meat, and stewed pumpkin.


    Lin Yushuang looked at these light dishes thoughtfully.


    She and her mother both like spicy food. Even if you cook light dishes at home, you must have a dish that is spicy. Today, I didn''t see any peppers.


    But Lin Yushuang didn''t ask, and she didn''t have any other requirements. Her character and current state of mind were destined for her to smile and accept anything, even if she didn''t like it or not.


    Yin Yin saw her doubts and said, "Mom is getting angry recently, so I plan to eat some light food."


    Yin Yin is actually not angry, but people with depression must eat light food, light food, dark vegetables, soy food, dairy products, fish and shrimp, and fruits such as bananas and cherries.


    That''s why Yin Yin wants to change the recipe from today. As for the school, Yushuang used to be eaten in the cafeteria, but now Yin Yin plans to have the restaurant deliver meals.


    Bananas, Yin Yin plans to buy them tomorrow.


    Yin Yin said this, and Lin Yushuang had no doubts. She inquired about Yin Yin''s physical condition with concern, and told Yin Yin to take medicine after dinner.


    Lin Yushuang was eating, not very fast, but slowly.


    She felt a little tired all over, she didn''t have much desire to eat the food in front of her, and even felt a little nauseous in her stomach.

 Chapter 1481： Please knock on the door of her heart (9)

    Chapter 1481 Please knock on the door of her heart (9)


    She endured and tried to let herself eat more.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t eat much, not because tonight''s meal wasn''t spicy. Even if it was the previous spicy food, she didn''t have any desire to eat it.


    Yin Yin naturally saw that something was wrong with Lin Yushuang, she seemed to have a hard time eating every bite.


    It used to be difficult, the girl with ruddy cheeks is gradually losing weight, the flesh of the cheeks is gradually sunken, and the clothes that originally fit are a little loose.


    These changes are actually easy to spot, but in the previous life, the original owner only cared about Lin Yushuang''s study, and didn''t care about anything else at all.


    Lin Yushuang''s thinness can only be regarded as her study pressure. But, which high school student doesn''t have much pressure to study? It''s good to wait for the college entrance examination, and then make up for her, but the original owner can''t wait, Lin Yushuang''s life is fixed on the evening of June 6th.


    The food that Yin Yin cooks is naturally better than the original owner, even if it is light, and the reason why Lin Yushuang can''t eat it is because of her illness.


    Depressed patients suffer from loss of appetite, physical discomfort, palpitation, retching, etc.


    Lin Yushuang had a hard time eating, but Yin Yin had to let her continue to eat, so she could only look away to avoid being seen by Lin Yushuang.


    Rao is that Lin Yushuang tried to hypnotize herself to eat more, but in the end she ate too little and couldn''t eat any more.


    Lin Yushuang felt that if she took another bite, even if it was just a mouthful, she might vomit, which was not what she wanted to see.


    Lin Yushuang was afraid that her mother would scold her for eating less, but in the end she didn''t, Lin Yushuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    -


    It rained, after all.


    Crash fell, one after another, like a curtain of beads. The thunder roared, bringing a burst of heart palpitations.


    Lin Yushuang took out the paper and started copying.


    This is required by the head teacher.


    has to be copied 50 times.


    The cold white light outlines the thin back of the girl.


    She copied it with a pen.


    The speed of the brush strokes is very fast, and the eyes move back and forth between the paper and the notebook.


    But gradually, the eyes were a little slack, the hands were still moving, the words on the paper seemed to be letting go, and the bright red forks were especially obvious. He rushed towards Lin Yushuang mockingly.


    "Why are you so useless, such a simple question can be wrong."


    "Do you know how much you lowered the class average this time?"


    "It''s really ruined my eight lifetimes to take you as a student."


    "What''s in your mind? Go back and copy the paper 50 times. If you don''t make any progress in the next monthly test, you can figure it out for yourself. I''m too lazy to care about you."


    The little people who turned into characters came towards Lin Yushuang along with those abusive words.


    Lin Yushuang got up in fright and stumbled back. She tripped over her entire body, and she continued to step back, her face full of fear.


    She curled up on the ground, closed her eyes, and covered her head with her hands.


    comes again, they come again.


    Lin Yushuang can''t remember how many times, when she faced the book and the paper, she was full of fear and did not dare to approach.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Lin Yushuang murmured, her tone full of panic and fear.


    "A bolt of lightning pierced the sky, illuminating the room even brighter.


    also reflected the thin figure on the ground.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Yushuang tentatively opened her eyes and looked out the window.


    Outside the window, it was raining heavily. She, who lived on the second floor, could see the traces of the trees washed away by the rain outside.

 Chapter 1482： Please knock on the door of her heart (10)

    Chapter 1482 Please knock on the door of her heart (10)


    The tree, swaying, as if it would be unbearable to be broken in the next moment.


    The sound of rain, one after another, seems to be someone weeping.


    Lin Yushuang curled up on the ground, with her hands on her chest, tears fell from her eyes and fell on the ground inch by inch...


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    The pain was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    At this moment, the girl did not come to the pain and discomfort, as if she was abandoned by the whole world.


    The arm suddenly became stiff. The surrounding voices amplified a little bit, Lin Yushuang''s eyes gradually became confused, and there seemed to be a person in front of her who was constantly approaching, repeatedly saying to her: You are so useless, what are you doing alive. No one will like you, to others, you are just a dispensable person. No value at all.


    Go away, go away, go away¡­


    The girl did not cry, but there was a little person in her heart who was crying and screaming constantly. She wanted to run away, but found that the road ahead was blocked and there was no escape.


    -


    Zhou''s villa, Zhou Qinghuan stood in front of the window, looking at the weather outside, his cold brows frowned slightly, like a layer of frost and worry that could not be melted away.


    On the desk, the diary stays on a certain page, which reads: Depressed patients are very sensitive to changes in the weather.


    Autumn winds, rainy nights, cloudy days, everything is depressed, and rainy, these weather are the most likely to make depression depressed, unable to concentrate, and feel inexplicably sad.


    Just like Lin Daiyu, when she sees falling flowers, she will think of herself and cry with sadness.


    In such weather, Zhou Qinghuan was very worried about her. It would be great if she could stay by her side.


    Zhou Qinghuan couldn''t wait for the plan in his heart.


    He must hurry and act.


    He wants to pull the girl he likes back from the road to death alone.


    -


    In the master bedroom, Yin Yin put a document into the online mailbox of City A in front of the computer.


    It was an email about Zheng Cuiping. Zheng Cuiping was Lin Yushuang''s head teacher, the black teacher.


    Zheng Cuiping, she is strict in teaching, strong in utilitarianism, and likes to abuse students. She has been scolded by students to tears, and there have been students who have been scolded by her and dropped out of school. However, before Zheng Cuiping entered this experimental high school, she I teach at another high school.


    In that school, there was a female student from a poor family who needed to work outside, so sometimes she came back late.


    Once, when the staff had a dinner, she went back to school late and was seen by Zheng Cuiping.


    There was only one seriously ill mother in the female student''s family. The mother dragged her sick body to the school to seek justice, but Zheng Cuiping was a relative of the principal. In the end, it was only Zheng Cuiping who was transferred to other students. But because of her own illness and the death of her daughter, the white-haired man sent the black-haired man to die soon.

 Chapter 1483： Please knock on the door of her heart (11)

    Chapter 1483 Please knock on the door of her heart (11)


    For a teacher, teaching ability is important, but the most important thing is character. How can someone like Zheng Cuiping be a qualified teacher who indirectly killed two lives.


    Yin Yin learned from the memory of the original owner in her previous life that the reason why Zheng Cuiping targeted Lin Yushuang so much was because Lin Yushuang looked a bit like the dead female student, and she felt guilty.


    Depressed patients, in order to get treatment, the first thing to do is to avoid the source of their depression. Zheng Cuiping is one of them, and the other is her roommate. Therefore, Yin Yin plans to go to the school and go to Lin Yushuang to go through the dormitory transfer procedures.


    Another source of is naturally Lin Yushuang''s mother, the original owner, but she can''t leave, but she can change.


    Yin Yin turned off the computer, looked at the heavy rain outside the window, something sounded, and walked to Lin Yushuang''s room.


    "Knock knock, Shuang Shuang, are you asleep?"


    Lin Yushuang was still curled up on the ground, looking painful and confused, the tears from the corners of his eyes slipped silently, and the whole person was like a puppet without a soul.


    Just then, she heard a familiar voice.


    Her eyes moved mechanically, and she realized who the voice was with hindsight.


    At the door, Yin Yin, who didn''t hear a response, was a little worried.


    Such gloomy and rainy weather is very sensitive to patients with depression, and it is easy to stimulate their depression and amplify their pessimism.


    Thinking of Lin Yushuang''s faint masochistic behavior when she returned home today, Yin Yin was even more worried.


    Only, the door was locked from the inside.


    Just when Yin Yin was thinking about going to get the spare key to hit the door, the door opened.


    Inside the door, the girl was wearing dark pajamas, her long hair was loose, and it looked neat, but it was actually a bit messy, as if she had been combed quickly. When she saw Yin Yin, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and her voice was light: "Mom, Is there a problem?"


    Yin Yin looked at her, she didn''t seem to be hurt anywhere, just...


    There are faint trails of tears on his face, and his eyes are red and swollen.


    Yin Yin knew that something must have happened just now, perhaps a depression attack.


    She moved her lips and wanted to ask something, but it still pressed down.


    If she asked, the girl would only panic even more.


    "Shuangshuang, mom wants to sleep with you tonight." Yin Yin said.


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes widened slightly, since she can remember, her mother has not slept with her.


    Yin Yin''s face was a little shy: "Mom hasn''t slept very well recently. She often has nightmares at night, so I''m a little afraid to sleep alone, so can my mother sleep with you?"


    Although Lin Yushuang is very strange and feels a little awkward, she is not used to rejecting others, especially her always strong mother.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the bathroom to wash up, and then come back to sleep later."


    "it is good."


    Lin Yushuang said, and went to the bathroom, walking a little faster.


    Entering the bathroom, she habitually locked the door.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror, feeling strange and familiar, with an unreal feeling that the person in the mirror was like her but not like her.


    Seeing the redness of her eyes in the mirror, Lin Yushuang frowned, and her eyes were panicked. Mom wouldn''t have seen it just now.


    But Mom didn''t ask, maybe she didn''t notice.


    After thinking this way, Lin Yushuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She quickly finished washing, and splashed cold water on her face with both hands to wake herself up a bit.

 Chapter 1484： Please knock on the door of her heart (12)

    Chapter 1484 Please knock on the door of her heart (12)


    The person in the mirror''s face was pale, as if a lot of vitality had been taken away a moment ago, but at this time it was pale and weak, as if the whole body was hollowed out.


    Lin Yushuang pursed her lips and tried to pull out a smile.


    The smile was a little mechanical, and it looked a little weird and funny, but she still kept it that way.


    "Lin Yushuang, come on, you have to laugh like this and be happy."


    -


    Yin Yin came over with her pillow, and when she saw Lin Yushuang coming out of the bathroom, the girl smiled and seemed to be in a light mood.


    This time is actually still early, but Yin Yin still pulls Lin Yushuang to sleep early.


    The girl slept on one side, her body tense, and even though she tried to relax herself, she still seemed restrained.


    "Shuangshuang, can mom play some music?" Yin Yin wanted to play some soothing and relaxing pure music.


    "Can."


    Yin Yin specially brought in the sound with very good quality and 360-degree stereo surround.


    The ticking pure music sounded in the room, there was no high/tide, it was just low and slow, but it was like strings of a piano that gently plucked people''s tense nerves, and it was as comfortable as a spring breeze. , more like a pair of warm and dry hands, gently patting people''s backs, bringing people peace of mind that they didn''t come.


    Probably because the ups and downs of emotions just now consumed too much energy of the girl, or it was because Lin Yushuang, who was always insomnia in the past, lingered in the comfortable and gentle pure music, she fell asleep after a while, and she also forgot that there was another person beside her. comfortable.


    When Lin Yushuang fell asleep, Yin Yin opened his eyes.


    She looked sideways at the girl beside her.


    The girl didn''t seem to be sleeping very well either, her brows were slightly frowning with a hint of sadness.


    Yin Yin knew that perhaps only Lin Yushuang, who was asleep at this time, was the real one, who did not cover her true emotions with a smile.


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand and patted her on the back gently, as if the mother was coaxing the baby to sleep when the baby was just born.


    It was probably Yin Yin''s natural affinity from the bedside mother-in-law, Lin Yushuang''s frowning brows slowly loosened, and she slept more peacefully.


    Outside the window, the rain is still incessant, as if a net made of rain will devour the whole world. Between heaven and earth, except for the sound of rain, there is nothing else.


    In the room, in addition to the sound of the rain outside, what is more clear is the soothing light music that makes people unconsciously relax.


    -


    The heavy rain didn¡¯t stop until the second half of the night. The sun rose the next day, probably not long after the rain. The rain washed away the dust between the heavens and the earth, and the air was extraordinarily fresh.


    Lin Yushuang woke up from her deep sleep, looking at the ceiling still a little dazed, when did she fall asleep last night?


    She remembered that she suffered from insomnia when she was a child, but it was not very serious when she was young. When she got older, especially when she was in high school, her insomnia became more and more serious. It was common to wake up several times in the middle of the night. , it will take a long time to fall asleep, the mind is still noisy, and there is no sleepiness.


    Before, it took a long time to fall asleep, and even recently, she sometimes can''t sleep through the night.


    That feeling made her very painful and powerless.


    I slept with my mother last night, she was very nervous and her heart was beating fast.


    Her relationship with her mother is not close, and she even has some fear in her heart.


    But last night, she actually slept with her mother.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t understand.


    At this moment, Yin Yin came over.


    "Shuangshuang wakes up, get up, go for a run with mom."


    Run?

 Chapter 1485： Please knock on the door of her heart (13)

    Chapter 1485 Please knock on the door of her heart (13)


    Why do you want to run all of a sudden?


    Lin Yushuang was puzzled, so she asked.


    At this time, Yin Yin had put on loose clothes. She smiled and said: "The body is the capital of revolution, and exercise makes people healthy, especially if you sit in the office every day like your mother, you should exercise more. You are a student. , is also sitting all day, so you can exercise with your mother."


    So, Lin Yushuang was pulled up by Yin Yin like this, and when she came back to her senses, the two were already running around the park.


    At this time, it was after six o''clock in the morning. Although it was a bit early, there were not many people in the park. There were grandparents and grandchildren with their grandchildren and granddaughters. There were old people who had an appointment to play chess and Tai Chi together. They are the same people who come out to exercise.


    There are also some hawkers pushing small carts and taking advantage of the fact that the city officials did not come here, they secretly came to sell breakfast, steamed buns, porridge, dumplings, cakes... hot and fragrant. Many people surrounded by smelling the fragrance, and the hawker was laughing and shouting enthusiastically.


    There are sanitation workers wearing conspicuous clothes, who come to clean the streets early in the morning, and clean up the leaves that were toppled by the heavy rain and strong wind last night.


    The scenes of are very pyrotechnic and full of vigor and vitality.


    However, Yin Yin looked at Lin Yushuang next to her. The girl was running with her in a sports suit, but she didn''t look sideways, as if she was unaware of everything in the outside world, or more precisely, had no interest.


    The corners of her lips pursed slightly, maintaining a habitual upward arc, but there was no smile in her eyes, and there was a lifeless breath all over her body. She could not feel the beauty of this world, or, in other words, she did not Knowing when, has lost the ability to discover the beauty of this world.


    Lin Yushuang ran with her mother and said very little. She didn''t ask how long she would run for, what she wanted to do after the run, and she didn''t even think about what Yin Yin said just now about the health benefits of exercise.


    If exercise makes people healthy, why do people eventually die.


    Since we are all going to die in the end, what does it matter if we are earlier or later, so exercise is a meaningless thing.


    Lin Yushuang even wakes up every day, opens his eyes, lies in bed and thinks: What is the meaning of falling asleep? What does open eyes mean? What is the meaning of learning? What''s the point of being in this world? Many, many, she could not find the meaning, nor the value of her existence.


    Yin Yin looked at the girl beside her, sighed slightly, and could only tell herself, take it slow.


    "Let''s go have breakfast." Yin Yin said after a few laps.


    Lin Yushuang did not object.


    Yin Yin bought soy milk and steamed buns.


    The two sat on the bench, and she said, "In the future, when you are at home on weekends, you can accompany your mother to exercise in the morning, and you should also exercise every morning at school, okay?"


    Lin Yushuang naturally agreed. She would never reject her mother. The upcoming exercise was a very difficult thing for her, because of the physical hardship, but it was more of a mental hardship. Her body was tired. Her heart is also tired, she just wants to be quiet, to stay in the room alone, not to play, not to talk to anyone.


    Yin Yin also didn''t want Lin Yushuang to do what she didn''t want to do.


    Exercise can be helpful in treating depression.


    In the process of exercising, the brain will release substances such as dopamine and release factors that make people happy.

 Chapter 1486： Please knock on the door of her heart (14)

    Chapter 1486 Please knock on the door of her heart (14)


    Fatigue is a common state of depression patients, because they do not exercise for a long time and sit all day long, which leads to muscle fatigue and slow blood circulation. Exercise can reduce the feeling of weakness.


    In short, exercise has only advantages and no disadvantages for patients with depression.


    So Yin Yin hopes that her daughter can persevere, and she also hopes that she can persevere with her.


    As for the school, there will be another person to accompany the daughter to insist.


    -


    This weekend, Yin Yin doesn''t have to go to work. Instead of accompanying Lin Yushuang at home, she went to a private psychiatrist.


    She reported Lin Yushuang''s situation to the psychiatrist, Dr. Cai.


    Dr. Cai, a female doctor about her age, looks very friendly on the face, and speaks very softly, like a spring breeze blowing her face, giving people a very comfortable feeling that you can relax without knowing it. .


    "According to what you said, if the situation is true, then your daughter has indeed suffered from depression, which is likely to be moderate to severe. If there is no further intervention and treatment, the consequences are likely to be very bad. Of course, I have not seen it. You can''t make comments easily even if you''re a child himself, why don''t I visit your house sometime and chat with your daughter?"


    Yin Yin naturally agreed. The reason why she didn''t go to the hospital to find a psychiatrist was because she knew that the doctor in the hospital couldn''t follow her like this. She knew that Lin Yushuang must have noticed something wrong with her body and mind very early on. , and probably knew that she had depression, but she didn''t say anything, because she was afraid of being known by others and disappointing her mother, who had always had high hopes for her, who would be considered hypocritical and fussing, and would be considered by others as a Insane, she casts a strange look, so she pretends to be the same as nobody, and even smiles a little more, but who can know the pain under her smile.


    Therefore, Yin Yin did not intend to directly confront Yushuang. She has already agreed with Dr. Cai that tomorrow Dr. Cai will pretend to be a colleague of her company and come to the house to let Dr. Cai know about Yushuang''s situation.


    -


    Yin Yin came out of the hospital and was stopped by someone when she was about to return to the gate of her community.


    "Auntie, I''m a classmate of your daughter Lin Yushuang, my name is Zhou Qinghuan, may I have a chat with you?"


    The teenager was wearing a simple white shirt, black pants, and a black baseball cap. He was tall and long, as straight as a pine tree, and as clear as frost and snow.


    Facing Yin Yin, the always calm young man seemed a little restrained and nervous. He was afraid that Yin Yin would reject him.


    Yin Yin looked at the boy and said, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s about classmate Lin."


    "Okay, then let''s chat at the cafe over there."


    When Zhou Qinghuan sat in the cafe with Yin Yin, Zhou Qinghuan still couldn''t believe it, he thought he would have to spend a lot of time.


    "What does Zhou want to tell me about Shuangshuang?"


    Hearing Yin Yin''s question, Zhou Qinghuan immediately straightened his face, his light-colored thin lips moved, and he considered his words and said, "Auntie, I think classmate Lin may be suffering from depression."


    After speaking, he didn''t see any surprise or doubt on Yin Yin''s face, he thought Yin Yin didn''t believe it and was a little anxious: "Auntie, what I said is true, please believe me, classmate Lin has some behavior. It''s really not right, if you don''t believe it, you can consult a psychiatrist then."

 Chapter 1487： Please knock on the door of her heart (15)

    Chapter 1487 Please knock on the door of her heart (15)


    Zhou Qinghuan had imagined telling Lin Yushuang''s mother how her aunt would react when Lin suffered from depression, and it was exactly what he didn''t want to see in front of him.


    He had investigated before that Yushuang''s mother had very strict requirements on her, whether it was grades or other aspects, and her habit of belittling others in her words also led to Yushuang''s low self-esteem a long time ago and did not dare to resist her mother.


    Yushuang suffers from depression, and a large part of the reason is that she has lived under the weight of her mother since she was a child.


    She has high expectations for Yushuang, how could such a mother admit her daughter.


    To cure Yushuang''s depression, her mother''s attitude is very important. As long as she is sure to cooperate, Yushuang''s depression has hope of being treated.


    He once consulted a psychiatrist about Yushuang''s situation. Now Yushuang''s depression is likely to have developed into moderate depression. If it continues, the consequences will be disastrous, which is why Zhou Qinghuan can''t wait to find Yin Yin.


    The young man Qing Jun on the opposite side was full of anxiety, Yin Yin remembered the memories of the original owner''s previous life.


    In the last life, Zhou Qinghuan also found the original owner after realizing that Lin Yushuang''s situation was wrong.


    But the original owner didn''t believe it. The daughter smiled and was happy every day. It looked like she had depression. Besides, the original owner didn''t believe in depression. She felt that this was people making a fuss and escaping something. Just an excuse.


    The original owner also suspected that Lin Yushuang had fallen in love with Zhou Qinghuan early, otherwise an ordinary male classmate, even if he was in the same class, would not have too much contact, how could he do such things.


    So, she scolded Zhou Qinghuan coldly and told him to stay away from her daughter in the future.


    Not only that, after returning home, she also conducted a serious interrogation of Lin Yushuang, as if she was treating a prisoner,


    Yin Yin can still remember what the original owner said in front of Lin Yushuang in his previous life.


    "Lin Yushuang, mother cultivated you so hard, what about you, what have you done?"


    "Mom''s hard-earned money is for you to go to school, not to fall in love. Are you worthy of your mother?"


    "I said no, there will be no male classmates coming to you? I''m not letting you fall in love, but your task now is to study hard, and talk about dating after you graduate from college."


    "He also said that you have depression. I think he is just uneasy and kind and wants to find an excuse to approach you."


    "Anyway, let me tell you, no matter whether you have it or not, I will not allow you to have contact with that male classmate, nor can other male classmates."


    Every word stabbed in Lin Yushuang''s heart like a knife, making Lin Yushuang unable to argue.


    Just like this, the original owner was not at ease, so he specifically asked a friend''s child in the school to stare at Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan, and immediately told her when he found out that they were intimate.


    After that, the child did tell the original owner several times, but in fact, Zhou Qinghuan really wanted to contact Lin Yushuang, and he really liked Lin Yushuang, but he kept this love in his heart, and he knew that it wasn''t when he said it, he just didn''t want to. Seeing that Lin Yushuang was in depression, she wanted to help her get out.


    But in the end, what he hoped for did not come true.


    The original owner went directly to the teacher and asked the teacher to stare at them in person.


    That teacher is naturally the head teacher Zheng Cuiping.

 Chapter 1488： Please knock on the door of her heart (16)

    Chapter 1488 Please knock on the door of her heart (16)


    Zheng Cuiping hated Lin Yushuang at first, but after listening to the original owner''s words, she privately felt that Lin Yushuang did not study well and did not study hard, but instead came to seduce Zhou Qinghuan.


    Zhou Qinghuan, a scholar from a good family and good grades, was naturally reluctant to blame Zheng Cuiping.


    So all her anger was vented on Lin Yushuang.


    In addition to various insults against Lin Yushuang, he also spread rumors in the school to damage Lin Yushuang''s reputation.


    Those girls who like Zhou Qinghuan, especially Lin Yushuang''s roommate Zheng Yu, took the lead in targeting Lin Yushuang and carried out campus/violence against Lin Yushuang.


    Lin Yushuang''s character is destined that she will only swallow her anger when she encounters an accident, and report good news but not bad news, so even if she encountered campus/violence, she did not tell anyone, but her depression was rapidly aggravating.


    The original owner did not know that it was her suspicions and various actions that pushed her daughter to the abyss of despair step by step.


    These things were only investigated by Zhou Qinghuan after Lin Yushuang died in his previous life. The original owner was in pain, but what could be done, the people who had died would never come back.


    Zhou Qinghuan also hated himself, hated that he couldn''t protect the girl he liked well, couldn''t help her, and hated that his liking became the knife that those people waved at Lin Yushuang.


    In his last life, Zhou Qinghuan punished Zheng Yu, Zheng Cuiping, and everyone who had hurt Lin Yushuang except the original owner, and he himself lived in guilt and self-blame all his life, and died alone early.


    -


    "Auntie, you trust me."


    Zhou Qinghuan''s voice pulled Yin Yin back from his memory.


    Yin Yin didn''t say whether she believed him or not, but asked: "According to you, you are Shuangshuang''s classmate, so how did you notice that Shuangshuang has depression? You usually pay attention to Shuangshuang, do you like Shuangshuang? "


    Yin Yin directly exposed Zhou Qinghuan''s thoughts.


    Yin Yin''s sudden guess made Zhou Qinghuan''s pupils dilate instantly, the fair-skinned Qingjun''s face instantly flushed red, and the already nervous teenager seemed even more at a loss: "I, I... Auntie, you, you must have misunderstood. I accidentally I found that, as classmates, we should help each other.¡±


    "Oh, right?" Yin Yin lengthened her voice and said, "I originally thought that if you like my Shuangshuang, maybe your words will be reliable. Although my Shuangshuang is a high school, I also know this age. It''s normal to fall in love when you''re young, and if you both like each other, I won''t force them to break up."


    Zhou Qinghuan was stunned for a while, he didn''t expect to hear such words from Yin Yin''s mouth.


    According to his investigation, Yushuang''s mother''s character doesn''t seem to be like this.


    Shouldn''t he be guessing that he likes classmate Lin, will he warn or even scold him?


    Zhou Qinghuan''s mind was entangled in endless twists and turns, tangled for a long time, and finally blushed and stammered: "Auntie, I, I really like classmate Lin."


    He thought of something, and immediately added: "But classmate Lin doesn''t know about this."


    His entire earlobe was red, very embarrassed.


    It was obvious that he was here to talk to classmate Lin''s mother about classmate Lin''s depression. Why did he suddenly feel like seeing his mother-in-law.


    Should be an illusion, right?


    Looking at the shy look of the young man, Yin Yin smiled, what a beautiful admiration he had when he was a young man, and he wanted to help the girl he liked wholeheartedly, but in the end it still went to tragedy.

 Chapter 1489： Please knock on the door of her heart (17)

    Chapter 1489 Please knock on the door of her heart (17)


    "Auntie, don''t worry, although I like classmate Lin, I don''t plan to do anything out of the ordinary. I really just want to tell you about classmate Lin''s depression." Although Aunt Yin said just now I won''t object, but Zhou Qinghuan still doesn''t quite believe it, and he is worried about Lin Yushuang''s illness now, and he really has no other careful thoughts.


    "I believe in you." Yin Yin''s brows were stained with a touch of melancholy, "Actually, I only recently discovered that Shuangshuang may be suffering from depression."


    Yin Yin explained what was wrong with Lin Yushuang at home: "I just went to the hospital to consult a psychiatrist. She will follow me to the house tomorrow to check on Shuangshuang''s condition."


    "That''s great." Zhou Qinghuan was determined, he didn''t expect things to go smoothly than he imagined. Aunt Yin not only believed what he said, but also hired a psychiatrist first.


    Yin Yin was a little depressed: "After knowing that Shuang Shuang might have depression, I reflected on myself. Over the years, I have pushed Shuang Shuang too much, and I have caused her a lot of pressure."


    The original owner''s sadness flooded into his heart, sour and guilty, and Yin Yin''s eyes were also stained with a mist of water.


    Zhou Qinghuan was silent and didn''t speak. He couldn''t say what he didn''t blame Yin Yin, because according to his investigation, classmate Lin would suffer from depression, and a large part of the reason was because of her mother.


    Aunt Yin really did something wrong before. Her way of educating her children was wrong. The only one she should say sorry to is classmate Lin, and only classmate Lin can say that she did not forgive her.


    Yin Yin quickly calmed down, drank some water, calmed down, and said, "I recently checked information on depression and consulted a psychiatrist, so here are some suggestions..."


    Yin Yin and Zhou Qinghuan discussed how they should guide Shuangshuang and help her get out of her depression.


    Zhou Qinghuan listened very carefully. When he heard Yin Yin''s reasonable suggestions and methods, Zhou Qinghuan was also sure that Aunt Yin really took Lin''s illness to heart.


    Zhou Qinghuan also stated his method, and the two sides discussed for more than an hour.


    "Then just do as we said. I''ll leave it to you when Shuangshuang is at the school."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will do my best to protect classmate Lin." Zhou Qinghuan blurted out, just after saying it, he was a little shy after realizing it. At this time, Zhou Qinghuan standing in front of his future mother-in-law. Where is the appearance of being so cold and learning gods in school, but like a young boy.


    -


    Zhou Qinghuan was sitting in the car, on the way back.


    He looked through the car window and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, and his mood improved unknowingly.


    He secretly clenched his fists, cheering for himself, and a shallow arc was drawn at the corners of his lips.


    Thinking of that beautiful girl with clear eyes, Zhou Qinghuan''s picturesque cold eyebrows dizzy and soft.


    When he got home, in front of the desk, the teenager opened the diary. He held a pen in his long fingers and wrote a sentence on it. The handwriting was clean and vigorous.


    (2021 year x day, my girl, from today onwards, I will protect you with all my love and admiration.)-


    At home, Lin Yushuang stared at an unfamiliar avatar in her WeChat list in a daze.


    She remembered that there should be no such person added to her WeChat.

 Chapter 1490： Please knock on the door of her heart (18)

    Chapter 1490 Please knock on the door of her heart (18)


    This person''s WeChat name is born from the sun, and his profile picture is a sunflower that blooms just right.


    At first glance, he is a positive and sunny person. But Lin Yushuang couldn''t see her circle of friends.


    Lin Yushuang has a lot of classmates on her WeChat list, but she doesn''t usually chat much. To be precise, Lin Yushuang doesn''t take the initiative to chat with others, but when someone sends it, she will reply as soon as she sees it.


    There are just so many people, and she has a note name, but this one doesn''t.


    However, Lin Yushuang did not delete it either. She thought it might be someone she added before, but she forgot it. If she deletes it rashly, it will be embarrassing to meet the other party in the future. Maybe others will think that she is not friendly enough. .


    Lin Yushuang looked at this WeChat, reached out and pressed her forehead. She found that she has become more and more forgetful recently, and her reaction has become more and more sluggish. What if one day she becomes completely irrational?


    Lin Yushuang''s heart was stained with anxiety, the whole person''s mood fell instantly, and she was very flustered.


    She was lying on the table, her whole body seemed to be drained of all her strength, her eyes were dull and empty, and only her tightly pursed lips were announcing the girl''s pain at this time.


    "Ding" at this moment, a sound came from the mobile phone.


    Lin Yushuang remained motionless as if he hadn''t heard him, like a puppet lying on the desk.


    "Ding Ding" came a few more sounds from the phone.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slowly, and she got up from the upper body, moving very slowly, like an old and unoiled machine, as if it would break at any time and be broken into pieces.


    After a while, the girl''s eyes gradually gained focus.


    She picked up her mobile phone, and there were several WeChat messages on it. The source of WeChat was really just born to her.


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: Hello, are you there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: I''m not in a good mood, I want to find someone to talk to, can you talk to me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: I won''t delay you for a long time...¡¿


    Lin Yushuang looked at it for a while, and tapped the keyboard of the phone lightly with her fingertips.


    ¡¾Shuanghua: Who are you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: Can I not tell your name? You can call me Shengsheng¡­]


    In the explanation of Xiangyangshengsheng, Lin Yushuang realized that he was not his classmate or friend, but a stranger who was accidentally found using WeChat search.


    He said that he didn''t want good friends and classmates, and he didn''t want to talk to other acquaintances. He just wanted to talk to a stranger. He didn''t need to meet, just chat occasionally. When he was in a bad mood, he wanted to talk to someone. "It''s a kind of fate, I hope she won''t reject him.


    Lin Yushuang refused, she was very tired, didn''t want to move, and couldn''t get enough of chatting with others.


    But Xiangyang Shengsheng on the other end seemed to be tireless, no matter whether Shuanghua replied or not, he always said what he wanted to say, as if Shuanghua was a tree hole to talk to.


    Lin Yushuang did not reply, nor did he block the other party, and quietly watched the message sent on WeChat.


    Xiangyang Shengsheng said that he is a white-collar worker in a company, and he is very tired from work and life...


    He talked about his life and work, his mood, somehow, gave Lin Yushuang a feeling of empathy.


    After , he talked about a recent incident.


    Somehow, Lin Yushuang picked up the phone and chatted with him.


    It wasn''t until the two of them chatted that Lin Yushuang realized that 40 minutes had passed.


    Before quitting WeChat, Lin Yushuang sent a message to the empty Moments after seeing Xiangyang.


    ¡¾A flower withering can''t waste the whole spring, and a setback can''t waste the whole life. ¡¿


    A flower withering can''t waste the whole spring, and a setback can''t waste the whole life. Taken from the Internet.

 Chapter 1491： Please knock on the door of her heart (19)

    Chapter 1491 Please knock on the door of her heart (19)


    The girl''s voice was soft, and after reading such a sentence softly, her eyes fell on it, her head stopped thinking, and she just emptied her eyes in a trance, but she didn''t look away for a long time.


    The sunshine after the rain penetrated through the cracks of the windows with a little freshness, and infiltrated in thin strands.


    -


    In the evening, Lin Yushuang still didn''t eat much dinner, but when she was taking a bath, she accidentally fell and fell to the ground, even the pajamas she was wearing were wet.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I was just careless." After Yin Yin came in, Lin Yushuang said with a look of guilt on her face, as if she had caused her mother a lot of trouble because she fell.


    Yin Yin hurriedly helped her up, with a heavier tone: "You stupid child, after you fall, you should check your own situation and apologize to me. Only you will know if it hurts."


    "I don''t feel pain."


    said, she also tentatively walked a few steps, there was no pain on her face, and she didn''t cry of pain, but if you looked carefully, the walking posture was obviously a bit awkward.


    The fall hurts, but it shouldn''t be serious.


    Yin Yin knows that even if it hurts, Lin Yushuang will say it doesn''t hurt, or maybe she hopes that it hurts, only the pain of the body can temporarily relieve the pain on the body.


    Yin Yin didn''t say much, and followed Lin Yushuang, who insisted on getting out by herself, out of the bathroom, and asked her to change clothes.


    In the room, Lin Yushuang took off his wet clothes and started changing into clean clothes.


    When I put on my pants and lifted my leg, I felt pain in my right calf.


    She lied just now, her right leg was actually twisted, and it hurt a little.


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes fell on his right calf, but he didn''t look away for a long time, and even stopped taking off his clothes.


    She bent down, stretched out her hand slowly, and pressed it on her right calf. When it reached a certain place, she paused, and then pressed harder on that place.


    The pain that was even more piercing than the beginning struck instantly.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t show any pain on his face, he just pressed a little harder.


    For a time, she was immersed in such pain, with a faint excitement and pleasure in her eyes.


    "Knock knock" the door was knocked.


    "Shuangshuang, have you changed?"


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and the voice outside the door slowly brought her back to her senses, and her confused eyes gradually became clearer.


    Lin Yushuang looked at her legs, suddenly smiled softly, and then shouted: "Mom, I''m about to change."


    At night, Yin Yin still slept with Lin Yushuang, still playing soft music. Within two hours after she went to bed, Yin Yin could always notice that her daughter was not asleep, but she still closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. look.


    The girl turned her back to Yin Yin, her tightly pursed lips turned white, she bit her teeth, restraining the groan that overflowed from the pain in her heart.


    Probably because of the difficulty in breathing, the girl''s breathing seemed very heavy, and even though it was covered by soft music, Yin Yin, who was sleeping beside her, could still hear it.


    Yin Yin wanted to open her eyes countless times, but she knew that if she did that, she would only bring rejection to Lin Yushuang, so she could only pretend she didn''t know anything and accompany her in another way.


    It wasn''t until two hours later that the girl gradually fell asleep.


    Yin Yin gently brushed the hair on her forehead, which was already wet with sweat.


    Yin Yin took out the tissue aside to help her wipe off the sweat, her eyes full of pity.

 Chapter 1492： Please knock on the door of her heart (20)

    Chapter 1492 Please knock on the door of her heart (20)


    "Shuangshuang, mother will always be with you." Yin Yin said softly.


    -


    The next morning, Yin Yin still took Lin Yushuang for a run.


    In the morning, Dr. Cai came over.


    Dr. Cai came here disguised as Yin Yin''s colleague. Yin Yin pretended to be busy and asked Lin Yushuang to entertain the guests.


    As a psychiatrist, it is always easy to open people''s hearts.


    Soon, Dr. Cai and Lin Yushuang chatted.


    Although Lin Yushuang didn''t quite understand why her mother''s colleagues talked to her more, she didn''t doubt anything. She only thought that the person in front of her was very enthusiastic, and she was also chatting with her mother about some trivial things in life.


    Lin Yushuang kept a smile on her face the whole time and talked to her enthusiastically. Just like a hospitable host.


    But Dr. Cai''s observation was very subtle, and he could still see the tiredness hidden in the girl''s enthusiasm and vitality.


    If a girl is compared to a tree, then the outside of the tree is bright and luxuriant, but the inside has actually been hollowed out. This tree looks very healthy, maybe as long as the wind blows gently, will fall in an instant.


    Dr. Cai left after an hour and a half.


    After Dr. Cai left, Yin Yin quickly found time to ask about the child''s mood.


    "...I have basically understood the child''s situation. She is indeed in moderate depression, which has gradually developed to a severe degree. And according to what you said, she has experienced self-harm and body pain, so she must take medicine. , coupled with the company and guidance of family and friends, can you slowly walk healthy."


    Dr. Cai prescribed medicine, but because Lin Yushuang was unwilling to let others know that she had depression, Yin Yin did not tell her that Dr. Cai was a psychiatrist and did not give her medicine on the bright side.


    medicine, she will give Lin Yushuang another way.


    "Take these medicines for now. I will visit her regularly to check on her condition and make adjustments in time. You should also pay more attention here. If you have any news, please report back to me in time."


    What Dr. Cai said was memorized by Yin Yin.


    -


    The weekend is over, and it¡¯s time to go to school again.


    On Sunday night, Lin Yushuang had returned to school.


    Yin Yin has been paying attention to the email sent to the Education Bureau, she believes that there should be results soon.


    In the class of Class 1 of Senior Three, Zheng Cuiping tied a low ponytail, wore black-rimmed glasses, and was lecturing with a straight face. There were a few people standing outside the classroom, all of whom were called out by Zheng Cuiping because they didn''t listen well in class. standing.


    After a while, a girl was standing beside the podium, her head bowed, Zheng Cuiping''s shrill voice seemed very loud in the classroom.


    "A few people came up to solve the problem together, how come you are wrong? I have said this question many times, but you still can''t solve it. Are you a pig brain? With a child like you, it seems that your parents don''t either. Where to go."


    At first, when Zheng Cuiping scolded the girl, the girl didn''t say a word, and when she scolded this sentence, the girl suddenly raised her head, revealing red eyes: "Mr. Zheng, you can scold me, but you can''t scold my parents. "


    Zheng Cuiping, who was suddenly refuted, sank even more.


    "Why can''t I scold? Am I scolding wrong? Don''t you know what genetic inheritance is? It''s because your parents are not good at brains, so you are so useless."


    The girl''s name is Li Rui, and her grades in the first class of senior three are indeed the last, but the girl has been studying hard.

 Chapter 1493： Please knock on the door of her heart (21)

    Chapter 1493 Please knock on the door of her heart (21)


    She knew that she might be stupid, and even if she studied hard, she couldn''t get in, but she really worked hard. She could accept Zheng Cuiping calling herself an idiot, but she couldn''t accept her scolding her parents.


    Her family background is not very good, and it has been very difficult for her parents to provide for her to study.


    "Anyway, I don''t allow you to scold my parents, my parents are the best."


    "Hmph, even if your parents are in front of me now, I still scold me, I''m telling the truth. I''m a teacher, you''re a student, whatever I say is what I say. In the teacher''s class, you openly contradict the teacher, you know I don¡¯t know what it means to respect a teacher, go back now, and ask your parents to drop out tomorrow, I can¡¯t afford to teach a student like you.¡±


    said, Zheng Cuiping reached out and pushed Li Rui who was crying next to her.


    At this moment, a cold male voice suddenly sounded.


    "Mr. Zheng, learning is not a measure of whether a person is good or bad or smart. As a teacher, you should teach your students carefully, instead of insulting them, and even insulting her parents. The school is not what Teacher Zheng can do, so what qualifications do you have? Let the students drop out." The boy was dressed in a blue and white school uniform, tall and tall, with a straight back like a small poplar, he stared at Zheng Cuiping who was stunned at the moment with an indifferent expression.


    Bai Ping tugged at Lin Yushuang''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Shuangshuang, our school gods are really powerful, and it''s really admirable to dare to challenge the black teacher. I really want to refute this, but I don''t. Dare. I don''t know what Hei Shitai is feeling now, I remember she never scolded Xue Shen, and I don''t know if she dares to scold her."


    Lin Yushuang didn''t speak. She looked at the young man standing in front of her, and ripples in the lake in her heart. The young man she liked was so different.


    And Zheng Cuiping was really stunned, and her face was full of shame and embarrassment.


    If the person who refuted her was another student, she would definitely scold him back as a success, and she would not give up until he scolded him and dropped out of school.


    But for Zhou Qinghuan, she dared not.


    As soon as she came, Zhou Qinghuan was a **** of learning. With him, the top student in the college entrance examination was not a problem. At that time, she would have a large bonus, and she could teach a student who was the top student in the college entrance examination.


    Secondly, Zhou Qinghuan not only has a wealthy family, but is also a shareholder of the school, and his family members are still engaged in politics in government units in City A.


    If she dared to treat Zhou Qinghuan, she would definitely be the one who couldn''t get any favors.


    Therefore, Zheng Cuiping, who has always been wanton insulting students, could only swallow the anger that poured from her chest to her throat, try to calm herself down, and said: "Zhou Qinghuan, this matter has nothing to do with you, you sit down. Li Rui, after you finish class my office."


    She gave Li Rui a warning look.


    Zhou Qinghuan frowned and said, "Mr. Zheng, I think you need to apologize to Li Rui."


    Zheng Cuiping''s already dark face turned black again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Student Zhou Qinghuan, sit down. It''s class time. We have to have a good class now. Li Rui, you go down."


    Even if he is unwilling to apologize to Zhou Qinghuan, Zheng Cuiping will never remove other students except Zhou Qinghuan.


    In her opinion, stupid students should be beaten and scolded if they are disobedient. It takes a lot of beatings and scolding to become a talent, and she is also for their good.


    "Teacher, you need to apologize to Li Rui."


    "Yes, sorry!"


    At this time, the other students also spoke up.

 Chapter 1494： Please knock on the door of her heart (22)

    Chapter 1494 Please knock on the door of her heart (22)


    In this class, almost every student except Zhou Qinghuan was scolded by Zheng Cuiping.


    Zheng Cuiping is one of those people who wants to vent all his negative energy and anger on his students.


    Even when some students want to resist, she will punish them and threaten to drop out of school. In addition, Zheng Cuiping has some background, and the students dare not speak out.


    Now, when Li Rui was insulted by Zheng Cuiping, they instantly remembered the insults Zheng Cuiping had given to them before, and Zhou Qinghuan''s rebuttal finally aroused their sense of resistance.


    They are unwilling to bear it any longer.


    Zheng Cuiping looked at Zhang Yi''s indignant face at the bottom of the podium, and her hands were shaking with anger: "Okay, you all have a lot to do, right? The teacher taught you, but you dare to rebel against the teacher. There is no need for students like you to teach. Now, who knows what kind of scum you will become when you enter the society after the teaching is taught. If you drop out of school, all of you will drop out of school."


    The classroom was silent for a moment, and soon a voice sounded: "If you drop out of school, you will drop out of school. I have put up with you, an old woman. There are so many schools in City A, any school you go to is better than being in the class taught by your old witch."


    "I''m also quitting school."


    "Drop out together."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The students expressed their intention to drop out of school, and some started to pack up their textbooks and schoolbags, thinking about leaving school immediately.


    "You, you..." Zheng Cuiping pointed at them with trembling fingers, too angry to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a group of strangers appeared outside the classroom. The person leading them was the principal, and the principal was very respectful.


    He looked at this chaotic class, and his heart skipped a beat. Isn''t the first class in the third grade usually the most disciplined, what''s going on now, it''s like a vegetable market.


    This must have left a bad impression on the leaders.


    Zheng Cuiping saw the principal coming, and he was so relieved, as if he had found the backbone: "Principal, I can''t teach this group of students..."


    Zheng Cuiping started belittling and insulting the students, saying that they did not respect teachers, did not study well, and had problems with morality, and they would definitely be the scum of society in the future.


    The principal looked at the livid face of the leader beside him, and wanted to cover her mouth.


    "You were the one who insulted us first..."


    Zheng Cuiping began to complain, and the students also complained. The whole classroom was noisy, like a vegetable market.


    "It''s all quiet, who is going to tell me what''s going on?" The leader said, he looked at one of the teenagers, and said, "This classmate, tell me."


    The person who was named was Zhou Qinghuan. Zheng Cuiping was about to stop her, but she was stopped by the principal who glared at him.


    Zheng Cuiping didn''t understand why the principal wanted to organize her, they were relatives, and who these people were, how could they be qualified to point fingers here.


    Zhou Qinghuan briefly explained what had just happened, and pointed out that Zheng Cuiping had insulted and personally attacked students many times in the past few years as a teacher.


    The leader''s complexion has already sunk, and his sharp eyes looked at Zheng Cuiping: "If the situation is true, this person is indeed unworthy of being a teacher."


    Zheng Cuiping was so angry that she didn''t even think about it, she blurted out on the spot: "What are you, if you say I can''t be a teacher, then I can''t be a teacher."


    "Zheng Cuiping, shut up!" the principal shouted.

 Chapter 1495： Please knock on the door of her heart (23)

    Chapter 1495 Please knock on the door of her heart (23)


    "These are the leaders of our city education bureau, this is Director Luo of the education bureau."


    ''s words from the principal successfully blocked Zheng Cuiping''s mouth. The latter was like a rooster that was suddenly strangled by a hand. Her eyes widened, filled with disbelief and panic.


    Director Luo''s voice was indifferent: "We received a report from the masses, saying that Mr. Zheng Cuiping from the third class of Yuhuai Middle School had a bad moral character, insulted the students many times, and indirectly killed the students. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems, That report letter is true, a person like you is not worthy of being a teacher..."


    After finishing speaking, Director Luo led the people away in stride, regardless of how the principal apologized at the back door.


    "Uncle, what the **** is going on here? How come the director of the Education Bureau is here?" After the principal sent Director Luo and others away, Zheng Cuiping immediately stepped forward and said, she is like this now, how can she still have the fighting spirit from before? High-spirited look.


    The principal gave her a cold look and said, "You don''t need to know what''s going on, you just need to know that you are finished." Perhaps, not only Zheng Cuiping is finished, but the principal is likely to be too.


    Zheng Cuiping didn''t want to believe it.


    Zheng Cuiping did not come to class for the next few days.


    Soon, the Education Bureau has issued a notice. Zheng Cuiping was expelled and recorded in the file, which also means that in the future, Zheng Cuiping will no longer be able to work in the education world, and will no longer be able to become a teacher. The principal was also replaced, and the school where Zheng Cuiping stayed before, all those who shielded her were all expelled, leaving stains on the file.


    It can be said that because of Zheng Cuiping''s existence, those who helped her lost their bright future.


    How could those few people give up, and some even brought their family members to Zheng Cuiping''s house to make trouble. For this reason, Zheng Cuiping was defrauded of a lot of money.


    After that, Zheng Cuiping couldn''t go to school to be a teacher, and no one even wanted to accept her in educational institutions. Later, all the neighbors and her relatives and friends knew that Zheng Cuiping indirectly killed a student, and they refused to talk to her. Contacts, anyway, Zheng Cuiping''s reputation is already bad, even the blind date who originally agreed to marry is unwilling to be with her. For the rest of her life, Zheng Cuiping''s life was not smooth. of scorn.


    The students who committed suicide because of being abused by Zheng Cuiping before, and the students who were forced to drop out by Zheng Cuiping, have been compensated accordingly by the Education Bureau. Responsibility.


    Those people have accepted the compensation from the Education Bureau, but the traces of being hurt by Zheng Cuiping will remain forever, and the dead will no longer be able to survive.


    Li Rui found Zhou Qinghuan and said, "Classmate Zhou, thank you for helping me talk that day."


    At that time, Zhou Qinghuan was the first to speak for her, and she was very grateful.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s voice didn''t fluctuate much: "No thanks, I just don''t like her behavior. If it was someone else, I would also help."


    Zhou Qinghuan has a cold and indifferent temperament. He is not a person who likes to meddle in his own business, let alone other people being scolded. Even if he is beaten, his mood does not fluctuate much. He just thought of Lin Yushuang at that moment.


    He remembered that Lin Yushuang was also insulted by Zheng Cuiping. At that time, whenever he encountered it, he would step forward to stop it.

 Chapter 1496： Please knock on the door of her heart (24)

    Chapter 1496 Please knock on the door of her heart (24)


    Zheng Cuiping didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw that he was there.


    On the day Li Rui was scolded, he just thought of Yushuang.


    He hoped that someone would lend a helping hand when Yushuang was bullied in places he couldn''t take care of.


    The first class of the third year of senior high school soon changed to a new teacher. That is a graduate student teacher Wang who just graduated this year. Not only did he teach well, but he was also gentle and patient.


    Yin Yinxu found some time, went to Teacher Wang, and told the latter that he wanted to change Lin Yushuang''s dormitory.


    "Mother Lin, I would like to ask why you want to change the dormitory for Yushuang?" Teacher Wang asked, students'' dormitories are usually allocated immediately at the beginning of the semester. Generally, students will not be allowed to change dormitories if they are allocated.


    But Mr. Wang felt that there must be a reason for the parent who came to find him to change the dormitory for his child.


    Yin Yin looked at Teacher Wang, and after having a good initial impression, she didn''t plan to hide it: "Because my family Shuangshuang has depression..."


    Lin Yushuang suffers from depression, partly because of her roommates. Zheng Yu and several others have always looked down on her, pushed her out, and even asked Lin Yushuang to do some things because if Lin Yushuang didn''t do it, she would have no sense of collective honor or not fit in with the group. something she doesn''t want to do. Living in such a dormitory is exhausting.


    To treat depression, you must first stay away from the source of her depression. There are three sources of Lin Yushuang, one is her mother, she has made changes, the other is Zheng Cuiping, now that Zheng Cuiping has left, and the third is Zheng Yu and others.


    Yin Yin analyzed the reasons in detail to Teacher Wang.


    Mr. Wang never expected that there would be such a reason. She had some impressions of Lin Yushuang, my student. She remembered that she was a student who loved to laugh, but she unexpectedly suffered from depression.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t see that Yushuang''s situation was wrong." Mr. Wang blamed himself a little. As a graduate student with knowledge and culture, Mr. Wang naturally knows the harm of depression to people''s body and mind. It is enough to destroy a person. How many people die from depression, and it is unknown how many students commit suicide because of depression.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not your fault. After all, you just came to Yu Huai to take over the first class of the third grade."


    "Mother Lin, don''t worry, I will give Yushuang a dormitory here. I will also pay more attention to Yushuang''s situation." At this moment, Teacher Wang put Lin Yushuang in his heart and regarded it as a top priority. Heavy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang, and one more thing..."


    Yin Yin also said that Zhou Qinghuan is also cooperating in the treatment of Lin Yushuang''s depression, so the two may get closer in the future. Although the two children have a crush on each other, at this stage, Yin Yin still hopes that they will put their love on hold for the time being, and do not want to pierce it in the open. Falling in love, educating them, put a little pressure on Lin Yushuang''s already riddled heart.


    Depressed patients are inherently inferior, and it is extremely easy to blame themselves repeatedly for a trivial matter, even pessimistic and despair.


    Teacher Wang also understands Yin Yin''s concerns. In fact, she also vaguely guessed something in her heart, but he still agreed. She is not a stubborn teacher.


    So, Lin Yushuang suddenly received a notice to change dormitories.


    "Hey, how come it''s been a while since school started, and suddenly you changed dormitories, but Shuangshuang, you moved to my dormitory, that''s great." Classmate Bai Ping was pleasantly surprised that there was just an empty bed in her dormitory.


    "I''ll accompany you to move things after school."


    Lin Yushuang smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 1497： Please knock on the door of her heart (25)

    Chapter 1497 Please knock on the door of her heart (25)


    Lin Yushuang didn''t feel much about changing dormitories.


    In her opinion, no matter which dormitory she is in, she has to face bad interpersonal relationships and even have to adjust to unfamiliar classmates again.


    Beside , the girl was chattering, and the cute little round face was full of excitement. After speaking, they could get up together, come to the classroom, etc.


    Lin Yushuang blinked, at this moment, she felt that changing dormitories was not so bad.


    -


    On this day, Bai Ping did not come to the classroom. She slept in the dormitory with a cold and fever.


    This section is a rare physical education class. After finishing the 400-meter run, the physical education teacher announced free activities. You can choose sports, such as playing badminton, table tennis, basketball, etc. Of course, you can also go back to the classroom to study.


    Since the third year of high school, I have been nervous about studying, and physical education classes are often requisitioned by other teachers. Nowadays, there is a physical education class that belongs to the students. How could they be unhappy, like birds flying out of a cage, playing together in twos and threes .


    Of course, there are still a few students who are still struggling with various exercises in the classroom,


    The girl was also sitting in the classroom.


    The long, silky black hair was not tied up, and was draped obediently behind her. Because of her bowed head, a strand of hair covered her fair and fair face.


    The slender hand is holding a pen and writing the question.


    Even if she is rejected, even if she is afraid of the dense words on it, even if her mother said that she should not be under too much pressure recently and did not ask her to get good grades in the exam, Lin Yushuang still insists on studying.


    She has regressed. She didn''t go outside for tutoring. She had a hard time studying in class. Sometimes she was in a trance without realizing it.


    So after class, she has to take all the time to study.


    If she doesn''t improve in her studies, will the new teacher Wang, like the previous head teacher, think she is stupid and hate her?


    Would she not be able to go to university in the future, if she could not see the boy she liked, her mother would be disappointed with her, and would she not want herself.


    Once the thoughts diverge, the more they can¡¯t stop.


    Lin Yushuang''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his eyes still stayed on the paper.


    She didn''t know how long it took when she heard a cheer from outside.


    She looked up.


    It turned out that several students in the class were playing a basketball game. One of them scored a three-pointer at a critical moment, reversing the winner.


    Not far away, there are several girls playing badminton, volleyball¡­


    Their foreheads were covered with sweat, the corners of their lips were raised with a smile, and they were shouting come on...


    Lin Yushuang blinked, her eyes were blank and numb.


    She doesn''t understand why they are keen on sports, or even just get together to fight, what''s the point? Why are they wasting time on these things?


    Yes, is it meaningful to learn to read?


    What is the meaning of ?


    Life does not bring death and does not bring.


    Is it bad to waste time? What is the meaning of time? It doesn''t matter if the waves are not wasted, after all, they all pass.


    The confused look on the girl''s beautiful face gradually turned into pain.


    She bowed her head, covered her head with her hands, and tightened her fingers in her hair.


    She was panting, her breathing became more and more difficult, and there was a dull pain in her head.


    It hurts, it hurts so much.


    No, I want more pain.

 Chapter 1498： Please knock on the door of her heart (26)

    Chapter 1498 Please knock on the door of her heart (26)


    Lin Yushuang raised his head sharply, revealing a small pale face.


    She slowly reached out to her pencil case.


    The pencil case was pulled open, and a small sharp piece of iron was hidden under the stationery.


    Lin Yushuang saw it once when she was on the way back to her dormitory. She stared at it for a long time. When she realized it, the iron piece was in her palm. Later, she put the iron piece in her pencil case. .


    Several times she wanted to reach for it, but she controlled it.


    Lin Yushuang put her hand into the pencil case, and her cold hand touched the colder iron piece. Just when she was about to take out the iron piece, she heard the sound of a piano.


    The sound of the qin fell on the jade plate like rain, piercing through Lin Yushuang''s confusion and trance at once, making her gradually regain her senses.


    The sound of the piano enters the ear more clearly.


    That''s not the sound of a piano, what is it?


    The sound of the violin suddenly turned and began to mellow, like a trickle flowing out of a green forest mountain stream, and like a white snow lotus that suddenly bloomed on a snow-capped mountain, that is the sound of flowers blooming...


    For some reason, Lin Yushuang was suddenly attracted, she didn''t look at the iron sheet anymore, got up and walked out of the classroom.


    That is a music room not far away. The transparent glass windows are very bright, and you can clearly see the people inside.


    The youth is as cold as jade, like an independent noble son.


    In front of his light-colored thin lips is a beautiful blue harmonica. The boy''s jointed hands are holding the harmonica, his eyes are half-closed, and it blows softly.


    The qin sound is from that harmonica.


    The moment saw the young man from a distance, Lin Yushuang''s pupils shrank slightly. It was Zhou Qinghuan. Even though she was facing her sideways, she still recognized it at first sight.


    "It''s the **** of learning, the **** of learning can actually play the harmonica, and it sounds so good."


    "What''s the matter? I heard that Xue Shen can play piano, photography, and painting... I heard that I have participated in a lot of international music competitions since I was a child, but when I grew up, there were fewer. This is what I heard from Xue Shen''s neighbor. "


    "Xueshen should be practicing harmonica now. I heard that Xueshen will participate in the school celebration party a month later and perform harmonica at the party."


    "Then we can have a feast for the eyes, saying that the school **** is so perfect, the cool and handsome noble son, I really don''t know how lucky he will be to be liked by the school **** in the future."


    "Yeah, whoever learns that the person that God likes must have saved the galaxy."


    The girls came here listening to the sound of the piano, hid outside the window and whispered, and looked at the cold and noble boy in the classroom with shining eyes.


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes fell on the teenager, and she asked in her heart: "Yeah, which girl is so lucky to be liked by such a beautiful teenager."


    At this moment, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped, and the young man turned his eyes to the outside.


    Lin Yushuang was caught off guard by the young man''s gaze, like a small animal who was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do and could only freeze in place.


    The young man suddenly laughed, as gorgeous as summer flowers, and his phoenix eyes were filled with bright streamers.


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes stared, and her face flushed instantly.


    he he he, is he looking at her?


    Lin Yushuang suddenly turned around and walked away quickly.


    Behind , the girls were surprised by the chatter.


    "Ah, ah, have you seen it? The school **** just smiled. It''s the first time I saw the school **** smile. It''s so beautiful. It''s beautiful in a prosperous world."


    "Who did you laugh at or look at when you just learned the gods? Is it me?"


    "Come on, you''ll be dreaming."


    "I really want to see Xue Shen laugh again."


    Lin Yushuang hurried back to the classroom and took his place.


    Her head was buried in her folded hands, lying on the table, so that no one could see her flushed face.

 Chapter 1499： Please knock on the door of her heart (27)

    Chapter 1499 Please knock on the door of her heart (27)


    Who was Zhou Qinghuan looking at just now? Is it her?


    Him, is he smiling at her?


    He smiled so nicely.


    Lin Yushuang was thinking wildly, her heart pounding like a deer that kept bouncing around.


    Why is he smiling at her? Isn''t it, do you like her a little bit?


    It¡¯s just that the idea just came up, and she rejected it the next second.


    How is it possible, he may not even know who she is, she is just an unknown person in the first class of the third year, and her grades are average, and she has almost never met him.


    She must have read it wrong just now. There are so many girls outside, maybe he saw the girl he liked and smiled at that girl.


    That person, how could it be her?


    Lin Yushuang''s whole body is like being poured down by a basin of cold water, the heat on his face has dropped, and his heart has calmed down.


    The young man is so radiant, so beautiful and dazzling, she is ordinary like dust, still sick and abnormal, how can she be worthy of her, and she is not even qualified to think wildly.


    Or after the third year of high school, they went their separate ways and would never meet again.


    The light in Lin Yushuang''s eyes gradually dimmed, and all his love was instantly gathered up.


    She picked up the pen again and brushed the questions again. Outside, there was no more piano sound...


    -


    The next morning, at 5:30, the sky was bright, Lin Yushuang got up, washed and changed into loose clothes and went downstairs for a run.


    Although Lin Yushuang did not want to exercise, but she promised her mother, she would not break her promise.


    Because of an earlier reason, there were only a few scattered people on the playground, and they also came out to exercise.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t look much and started jogging.


    After just running for a while, she suddenly found someone behind her who seemed to be following her not far or near.


    She must have noticed something wrong. Others also came to exercise, maybe they just happened to run behind her.


    But soon, she found that the man''s eyes fell on her, and he never looked away.


    Lin Yushuang has always been sensitive, and she felt that she would not be wrong.


    She stopped abruptly and turned to look back.


    Probably didn''t expect the girl running in front to stop suddenly, the boy kept dodging and rushed towards her.


    The boy managed to stabilize, and when he realized that the girl was about to fall, he hurriedly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Lin Yushuang suddenly entered a cold embrace, and the youth''s clothes still had a light soap fragrance, which was clean and comfortable.


    "Sorry, I did it on purpose."


    Familiar with the clear voice in his ears, Lin Yushuang raised his head.


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. The eyebrows and eyes that should have been estranged and indifferent are now showing a touch of tenderness.


    Yes, it is Zhou Qinghuan! He, how could he be here! ?


    Lin Yushuang was in a panic, and after reacting, she quickly retreated from the boy''s arms, her earlobes were hot, and said, "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She didn''t expect that as soon as she stopped, she would collide with the person behind, and this person was Zhou Qinghuan.


    The soft girl with a faint fragrance in his arms left his embrace, Zhou Qinghuan felt a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it on his face, the corners of his lips raised a shallow arc, and said, "You don''t need to apologize to me, it''s me who is too far away from you. It''s close. Actually, I just wanted to talk to you."


    "Huh?" Lin Yushuang was already quite surprised to see Zhou Qinghuan, but Zhou Qinghuan still wanted to talk to her?


    She, she''s not dreaming now, is she?

 Chapter 1500： Please knock on the door of her heart (28)

    Chapter 1500 Please knock on the door of her heart (28)


    Lin Yushuang''s eyelashes and feathers trembled, covering the panic and secret joy in his eyes, and said, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Zhou Qinghuan got closer, leaned slightly, his handsome face enlarged in front of Lin Yushuang''s eyes, handsome and picturesque, flawless.


    Lin Yushuang''s heart beat a little faster.


    Zhou Qinghuan: "I just wanted to ask, why did I run away when I saw me yesterday. Am I some kind of monster who can eat people?"


    yesterday?


    Lin Yushuang was a little dazed at first.


    "Music classroom." Zhou Qinghuan reminded.


    Lin Yushuang reacted immediately, so, was Zhou Qinghuan really looking at her yesterday?


    What was it like to speak so close to someone you admire for the first time?


    For the first time, what was it like to find out that the boy had also set his eyes on her?


    Lin Yushuang didn''t know how others felt, but she felt that at this moment, the surrounding wind was quiet, all the noise disappeared at this moment, and it seemed that only he and her were left in the world.


    The boy and the girl looked at each other, as if something was quietly growing.


    The young man''s eyes were too gentle, so gentle that he didn''t look like the former high-cold scholar. Lin Yushuang hurriedly looked away, thinking that he must have misunderstood.


    Can she say that she ran away in a panic and with a secret joy? Of course not.


    She hurriedly thought of an excuse: "I, I just suddenly remembered that there was still a paper I hadn''t done, so I went back."


    "So that''s how it is." The boy looked a little disappointed, the corners of his lips that had been raised slightly lowered, his eyelashes drooped slightly, looking rather pitiful, "I thought you liked the harmonica I played. "


    Lin Yushuang didn''t know how she was such a cold scholar in the mouths of others. It was novel to see the word grievance, but she didn''t want to see it, so she quickly said, "No, it sounds good, really."


    "Really?" The boy''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if the sky was broken, "Then I''ll blow it to you later."


    "Okay." Lin Yushuang replied smoothly before realizing what she said.


    She thought: Zhou Qinghuan must be just talking, people are polite and polite, why are you climbing up the pole like this, you deserve to be so panic.


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at the girl''s shy and distressed appearance, her eyebrows softened a bit.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know how to get along with the boy she admired, so she could only say, "I''m going for a run."


    Zhou Qinghuan: "We are together."


    "...let''s be together then."


    On the playground, the teenager and the girl were jogging together with a distance of half a meter. The warm sunlight fell on the two of them, bringing a trace of warmth. Lin Yushuang looked at the handsome teenager beside him from the corner of his eye and felt that at this moment, The wind has softened a lot...


    At night, the stars outside the window are full of night, like a magnificent and bright picture.


    The boy held a pen in his well-knitted hand, and recorded his mood in the diary.


    [2021-Month-X: The girl I like, you probably don¡¯t know that I played the harmonica for you yesterday, right? I was a little worried that you would not come at first, but then I saw you coming, like one in the forest I was like a reckless little deer, and my eyes were full of joy. For a moment, I laughed and was very happy, but just when I saw you, you ran away.


    I learned from Aunt Yin that you go for a run every morning, so I got up early to look for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still recklessly fall into my arms. ¡¿

 Chapter 1501： Please knock on the door of her heart (29)

    Chapter 1501 Please knock on the door of her heart (29)


    ¡¾What''s it like to get close to someone you''ve secretly admired for the first time? My feeling is probably this: it would be nice if I could hold it for a while longer. Knowing that you like my harmonica filled my heart with joy, I said, I want to play the harmonica for you in the future, I am serious, I have a lot of musical instruments, such as piano, violin, drums... These are all things that I had to learn when I was a child Yes, but the harmonica is something I learned recently, for you. Aunt Yin said that music can soothe the mood.


    The girl I secretly adore, if possible, I want to play the harmonica for the rest of my life, just for you. ¡¿


    The last period is drawn, the boy''s pen is put down, the diary is spread out, the boy''s mind grows unhurriedly like a flower outside the window this night, just waiting for the day when the flower blooms in the spring, the fragrance of flowers Fragrant life.


    -


    Lin Yushuang did not expect that every morning, Zhou Qinghuan would come to the playground for a run, and it was about the same time as her running, and it would happen almost every time.


    Sometimes the two would say a word or two, and sometimes they just ran each other not far or near, but even so, Lin Yushuang felt happy.


    Lin Yushuang has felt less and less happiness and other emotions since a long time ago.


    However, her mother''s change made her happy, Zheng Cuiping''s departure made her happy, and she was also happy to meet teenagers every day, even if the happiness was not much.


    What surprised Lin Yushuang even more was that Lin Yushuang would see Zhou Qinghuan in his home one day.


    It was Friday night. She went to the bookstore to buy a book and went home. She pushed open the door of the house and saw the boy sitting on the sofa with the TV playing.


    The living room was a little dark as the sun set in the west. The boy who heard the voice looked over, his eyes still glowing, and said, "Student Lin, we meet again."


    Lin Yushuang was a little stunned.


    At this time, Yin Yin came out from the kitchen with a plate of favorite fruits: "Shuangshuang is back. This is Qinghuan, you should know each other."


    Under the narration of my mother.


    Only then did Lin Yushuang know that Zhou Qinghuan''s mother used to be his mother''s best friend, and they got in touch recently.


    Because the Zhou family had something to go abroad for half a year, they were not very worried about their son, so they bought a house for the son in the community where Yin Yin lives, so that Yin Yin could occasionally take care of Zhou Qinghuan nearby.


    So, Zhou Qinghuan came to the door today.


    Lin Yushuang never thought that this was the reason, she felt a little mysterious.


    In fact, Yin Yin¡¯s words were half-truths.


    The original owner and Zhou Qinghuan''s mother were indeed the best girlfriends in college, but later the two didn''t quite get along in the three views. In addition, Zhou''s mother married into a wealthy family. The original owner, who was very self-respecting and competitive, unilaterally alienated Zhou. mother.


    Not long ago, when the original owner went out, he happened to meet Zhou''s mother.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for so many years, Mother Zhou still recognized this best friend who had helped her at a glance.


    Later, when talking about the children of both parties, Yin Yin realized that she was Zhou Qinghuan''s mother.


    The original owner of these previous lives did not know.


    But if the original owner knew, she would only be more against Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang being together.


    Mother Zhou is a lot of friends, and Yin Yin still likes to get along with her very much. In addition to the existence of Zhou Qinghuan, her feelings for Mother Zhou are even better. After the greeting, Mother Zhou still took her hand and said If the two children can like each other, it will be good to be in-laws in the future.


    After , Yin Yin and Zhou mother also kept in touch.


    The explosion is over, sprinkle flowers ©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î

 Chapter 1502： Please knock on the door of her heart (30)

    Chapter 1502 Please knock on the door of her heart (30)


    However, it was Zhou Qinghuan''s own idea to move to the community where Yin Yin was located.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother are extremely reassured about their smart son, and will not restrain him too much since he was a child. Whatever he wants to do, as long as it is not against the law and discipline, it is up to him.


    Zhou Qinghuan moved to this community, naturally, to be closer to Lin Yushuang''s rejection.


    And Lin Yushuang didn''t expect such a day. It was as if the two people who were originally parallel suddenly had an intersection, and the distance was getting closer and closer. This feeling made people happy and anxious.


    After Zhou Qinghuan moved in, Lin Yushuang''s sports life also changed.


    At school, it was her and Zhou Qinghuan, and on weekends, plus a mother. The atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious.


    Knowing that Lin Yushuang''s previous educational institution was being reorganized, and now there is no way to make up lessons, Zhou Qinghuan spontaneously said that he wanted to make up for Lin Yushuang.


    Lin Yushuang refused at first. Although she had a crush on Zhou Qinghuan, she was still nervous getting along with such a dazzling and beautiful person.


    But her mother, Yin Yin, agreed.


    So, on the following weekends, the two would make an appointment and set off together from the weekend to the library near the community for tutoring.


    The changes in the surrounding life and the harmonious atmosphere created made Lin Yushuang feel a lot lighter without knowing it. In addition, because of taking medicine, when Dr. Cai came to see a doctor, she said that Lin Yushuang''s condition It is gradually getting better, as long as you keep at it, I believe that in the future, Lin Yushuang will recover one day.


    This is great news for Yin Yin and Zhou Qinghuan.


    On this day, Yin Yin slept late because of the plan at home last night, and slept late the next day, so just let Zhou Qinghuan accompany Lin Yushuang to exercise.


    Although I often met Zhou Qinghuan while running at school, it was the first time I ran alone with Zhou Qinghuan at home.


    After two laps, Zhou Qinghuan bought breakfast for himself and Lin Yushuang.


    "Let''s wait and go back." After breakfast, it was actually too early to go back, but Lin Yushuang was still at a loss when facing the young man she admired alone, so she proposed to go home.


    Lin Yushuang''s character, under the strong teaching and high pressure of the original owner since childhood, has always been a pleasing and passive type.


    For many things, even if she wants very much, she will not have the courage to fight for it, let alone a small step, just a small thought, she can quickly degrade herself.


    As for Zhou Qinghuan, the young man she admires, she is naturally careful not to approach him, like a hedgehog with vigilance and fright all over her body.


    "Is there anything else?" Lin Yushuang stopped and asked.


    "Didn''t I say I wanted to play the harmonica for you last time? The previous time was not suitable. I just had time today. I also learned a new piece of music. Please listen to it and see if it sounds good."


    said, Zhou Qinghuan took the harmonica out of his pocket.


    The blue harmonica is brand new and clean, which makes the boy''s knuckle-bonded hands become white as jade.


    The young man leaned against the tree with his back slightly, and the sun shone through the mottled leaves and fell on the young man.


    The boy held the harmonica in both hands, and the gentle tones came out from the harmonica. One by one, the lyrical or brisk tones composed a melodious tune.

 Chapter 1503： Please knock on the door of her heart (31)

    Chapter 1503 Please knock on the door of her heart (31)


    Probably because the tune was too sweet and moving, Lin Yushuang couldn''t help but closed her eyes.


    The sound of the violin didn''t stop, the young man''s clear eyes stared at the beautiful girl sitting on the chair with his eyes closed, the tenderness between his eyebrows could not be hidden.


    The old and young people around were also attracted by the sound of Zhou Qinghuan''s harmonica.


    Lin Yushuang felt that the surroundings seemed to be quieter, closed his eyes, and the other senses enlarged unconsciously.


    Lin Yushuang heard a little bird that seemed to be calling softly, the voice was tender and milky, with the vitality of the newborn.


    She smelled all kinds of breakfast, with the unique smell of fireworks in this city, which was usually reassuring.


    She felt the morning breeze, gently brushing her skin, bringing a touch of coolness, and brushing her hair, as if a big hand was caressing her, comfortable and warm.


    Of course, along with these came that song, the strands of which flowed into Lin Yushuang''s heart like a mountain stream and a clear spring, stirring up the heart lake that the girl had been silent for a long time without fluctuations.


    After the song was over, the sound stopped, and Lin Yushuang slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, she saw the sunlight in front of her, warm with a splendid light, and saw the young man with gentle eyebrows staring at her not far away, Lin Yushuang felt that something seemed to change quietly at this moment.


    She couldn''t tell what the change was, only that she liked it.


    -


    ¡¾Shuanghua: ...Do you think he likes me a little? ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the sun: I think it must be. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At night, it was still a night of insomnia, Lin Yushuang chatted with Xiang Yangsheng on the bed.


    It has been a long time since their first chat.


    In the beginning, it was basically Xiangyang who was born to talk and tell her troubles, while Shuanghua would occasionally reply with a simple sentence or two, like a timid cub hiding in the hole, afraid to stick out her little feet.


    After , he was basically born in the sun and was looking for Shuanghua to chat.


    And Lin Yushuang also learned from Xiangyang Shengsheng''s chat that Xiangyang Shengsheng was also a depression patient.


    After that, Lin Yushuang and Xiang Yangsheng chatted a little more, and she would slowly tell him some of her own things, those things that were buried deep in her heart and dared not tell others, so sad, pain and sudden suddenness at a certain moment. Come to the overwhelming despair, and the thoughts about the little girl''s family.


    As for why he is willing to chat with Xiang Yangsheng.


    Lin Yushuang thought, probably because of the same illness.


    It''s probably because the person on the other end is a stranger. People are strange creatures. People are always harsh to those who are close to them, but they are tolerant of strangers. For those who are close to us, we are unwilling to open our minds, and even try our best to conceal our joys, sorrows and joys, but to strangers, we are not willing to open our hearts. You can express your feelings without any burden.


    The more she chats with Xiangyang Shengsheng, the more Lin Yushuang feels that Xiangyang Shengsheng is like another self. With just a few words, Xiangyang Shengsheng can accurately know her emotions, her sadness, pain, despair, and Xiangyang. And students seem to be able to accurately understand, and then enlighten.


    Lin Yushuang sometimes felt that he and Xiangyang were born as two people in a winter night, reporting to each other to keep warm in the cold.


    And now, Lin Yushuang and Xiang Yang are chatting more and more with age. She felt that every time she chatted with Xiang Yangsheng, her mood could be relaxed unconsciously.

 Chapter 1504： Please knock on the door of her heart (32)

    Chapter 1504 Please knock on the door of her heart (32)


    After chatting with Xiang Yangshengsheng, Lin Yushuang entered his circle of friends again.


    She likes to look at the circle of friends born by Xiangyang, who basically posts a story every day.


    New talk, there is a matching, which is taken from a corner of a certain morning somewhere, it looks lively and energetic.


    The above is to say.


    [When life is full of fireworks, other bad emotions disappear, a simple breakfast, a ray of warm sunshine, a melodious tune, a pair of gentle eyebrows... In fact, life can be simple or beautiful . ^-^¡¿


    Lin Yushuang looked at this statement, the sadness between her brows and eyes dissipated a little, and the corners of her lips pursed slightly.


    Putting down the phone, Lin Yushuang tried to fall asleep again.


    This time, after only half an hour, she fell asleep.


    The moonlight outside the window is like a flower, and the stars twinkle, reflecting the lights of thousands of houses on the earth...


    -


    Saturday, today is also the day that I agreed with Zhou Qinghuan to go to the library for tutoring.


    The **** of learning is worthy of being a **** of learning. Even though Lin Yushuang''s current state of study is not very good due to depression, he still teaches very well. In the new monthly exam, he helped Lin Yushuang improve ten places.


    Lin Yushuang was carrying her backpack and was about to go out when she heard the doorbell ring.


    Could it be that Zhou Qinghuan is here?


    Lin Yushuang opened the door with a hint of joy in her heart, but when she saw the person standing at the door, her expression froze slightly, even though she quickly put on a standard smile again.


    "Auntie, you are here, so are the two cousins."


    Outside the door was a woman who was almost forty years old and two girls, the older one was about the same age as Lin Yushuang, and the younger one was ten years old.


    "Oh, it''s Shuangshuang, it''s been a while, we Shuangshuang are beautiful again." As she spoke, the woman and the two girls squeezed in the door.


    The woman is Lin Yushuang''s aunt, also the sister of Yin Yin, whose name is Yin Qin.


    The original owner had no older brothers and younger brothers, only one older sister, and her parents passed away due to physical reasons a few years after the two sisters got married.


    The original owner and her sister are both from the countryside. Yin Qin doesn''t like to study. She began to fall in love while she was studying. She stopped studying after graduation from high school, and she even had to marry a male classmate in high school.


    But somehow, after several years of marriage, she was unable to get pregnant. It was not until the original owner got married and became pregnant, that is, when Lin Yushuang was in her belly, that Yin Qin became pregnant. In the past ten years, Yin Qin gave birth to two girls. Sixteen-year-old Chen Yan and ten-year-old Chen Fang.


    Yin Qin always wanted to have a son, but she never came out, and finally gave up.


    As for her husband Chen Xin and the Chen family, they naturally want boys. They are dissatisfied with Yin Qin, who only gave birth to two girls. dead.


    The original owner got married after graduating from university, and soon had a child, Lin Yushuang. Her husband is her college classmate, and the two have a good relationship, but the Lin family doesn''t like the original owner.


    Four years after the original owner gave birth to Lin Yushuang, her husband died in a car accident.


    The Lin family was very broken down and grieved, and bluntly said that the wife of the original owner and the daughter of Lin Yushuang killed their son.


    So, after taking care of playing their son''s funeral, the Lin family completely cut off communication with the original owner and Lin Yushuang. , Until now more than ten years have passed, Lin Yushuang has never seen her grandparents.

 Chapter 1505： Please knock on the door of her heart (33)

    Chapter 1505 Please knock on the door of her heart (33)


    The original owner was also very self-respecting. Since the Lin family was unwilling to admit their mother and daughter, there was no need to lick their faces and stick to them. So the original owner never contacted the Lin family and lived alone with her daughter. At that time, the original owner''s parents also passed away.


    The original owner did not remarry. First, she had feelings for her husband and was unwilling to accept other men. Second, she was afraid of remarrying. If she had other children in the future, she would ignore Lin Yushuang.


    The relationship between the original owner and her sister is not close, and the only close relative is her daughter Lin Yushuang.


    So since childhood, the original owner took Lin Yushuang very seriously, for fear that something would happen to her.


    After Lin Yushuang grew up, she wanted her daughter to become a phoenix and was strict with her.


    After , the original owner''s career developed well, he joined a large company to work, and then had savings, he bought a small house in city A, that is, settled down.


    Sister Yin Qin and the original owner are not close. After marriage, she has always lived in her hometown. Even after the original owner''s husband died, she has been pimping and introducing all kinds of good and bad men to her.


    The original owner rejected them one by one, so Yin Qin complained a lot to the original owner in the first few years, often sneering.


    Until the original owner bought a house in City A.


    Although it is just a small house for the original owner, for rural people, it is a great thing to be able to buy a house in a first- and second-tier city, especially when the original owner is an executive of a large company. I don''t know how much the salary is every year.


    So, Yin Qin met the original owner''s idea.


    After being unable to introduce a man to the original owner, she began to think of various ways to get benefits from the original owner.


    From time to time, she comes to City A, and she lives in their house without food or food, as if she regards herself as the owner. Not only that, she also cried to the original owner for poverty, and every time she left, she took a fortune from the original owner. money.


    As for why the original owner gave it, first, the original owner''s parents were afraid that the eldest daughter they preferred would not have a good life in the future, so they took the original owner and swore that they would definitely help my sister in the future. Second, after Yin Qin saw that the original owner was more developed than himself, he was very good at talking, that is, holding the original owner.


    The original owner has strong self-esteem and good face, which is very useful for Yin Qin''s praise.


    And every time Yin Qin came, he gave her 18,000, which was not a huge sum of money for the original owner.


    It''s just that the original owner didn''t know that she spent money to enjoy Yin Qin''s praise, but suffered her own daughter.


    No, as soon as Yin Qin came in, he threw his luggage into the living room, opened the refrigerator, and started looking for things inside.


    "Why don''t you have cantaloupe, Shuangshuang, remember to buy cantaloupe when you go out, my aunt and your two cousins ??love to eat it." Even so, she still took out a few dragon fruits and black grapes and handed them to Lin Yushuang , "Shuangshuang, hurry up, wash the fruit, and cut everything. Auntie and your two cousins ??came all the way to death of thirst."


    After , she sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV, crossed Erlang''s legs, and started watching the series.


    The two sisters, Chen Yan and Chen Fang, went to Lin Yushuang''s room very well, and didn''t even say hello to Lin Yushuang.


    Chen Yan opened Lin Yushuang''s wardrobe and gestured with the latter''s new clothes.


    Chen Fang went to look through Lin Yushuang''s desk and various drawers, took out a pearl bracelet from Lin Yushuang and put it on her wrist, very satisfied.

 Chapter 1506： Please knock on the door of her heart (34)

    Chapter 1506 Please knock on the door of her heart (34)


    The private territory was violated, causing Lin Yushuang to frown.


    The scene in front of him is not uncommon. Lin Yushuang can''t remember how many times this is the first time that the aunt and her two daughters have acted like this.


    "Cousin Chen Fang, that''s my bracelet." That bracelet was given to her by her mother for her birthday this year, and she didn''t want others to touch it.


    Chen Fang stuck out her tongue, came out wearing a bracelet, and shook it in front of Lin Yushuang: "Cousin, I like this bracelet, give it to me."


    "My mother gave it to me."


    Chen Fang''s face brightened slightly, she shook the arm of Yin Qin who was sitting on the sofa, and said coquettishly, "Mom, I like this bracelet, but my cousin is so stingy and refuses to give it to me."


    Yin Qin patted her little daughter''s hand to comfort her, and then said to Lin Yushuang: "Shuangshuang, isn''t it just a bracelet, you have so many jewelry, it''s nothing to give to your cousin Chen Fang. You can let you Mom will buy you another one, but it''s not that your mom can''t afford it. Don''t be so stingy. Okay, that''s it. "


    Her attitude was as it should be, as if it were an inconspicuous little thing.


    At this moment, Chen Yan came out of the room.


    The skirt she was originally wearing had been changed, and it was Lin Yushuang''s skirt that she was wearing at this time.


    It was a long purple dress, and I don''t know when she put it on.


    A skirt of this color looks very good to Lin Yushuang, who has fair skin, but to Chen Yan, who has dark skin, it looks even darker. To be honest, wearing this skirt is not as good-looking as her own. .


    Chen Yan turned around in front of Yin Qin in her skirt, her face full of excitement: "Mom, do you think I look good in my dress?"


    Yin Qin nodded with satisfaction: "She looks good, she looks good, my daughter is really beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful, I want it too." Chen Fang envied, but unfortunately she is only ten years old, those skirts are too big for her.


    "It''s okay, wait for your aunt to come back and ask your aunt to buy it for you." Yin Qin vowed.


    She said this because they had come several times before, and as long as they wanted, the original owner would basically be satisfied.


    Chen Yan said to Lin Yushuang: "Cousin, I like all these skirts, so I will take them back. Although they are not brand new, they are fine."


    Yin Qin smiled: "What are you worried about, your aunt bought it for your sister. Wouldn''t she still buy it for you?"


    Chen Yan smiled, obviously thinking the same way.


    "Shuangshuang, why are you still standing here, hurrying to cut the fruit, I''m dying of thirst."


    Lin Yushuang didn''t go, but whispered: "Auntie, the skirt and bracelet are mine, I didn''t plan to give them away."


    When she said this, Lin Yushuang didn''t have much confidence, because she seldom rejected others, but the bracelet was given by her mother, and the skirts were also more comfortable for her.


    Yin Qin''s face was pulled down immediately, and her voice was high and sharp: "Shuangshuang, what do you mean by this? Isn''t it just a few skirts and a bracelet, what a big deal, you are not in the future. No, your mother is so rich, if you want, she will definitely buy it for you. Your two cousins ??are in the country and have not many things. As a cousin, why are you not willing to give such things? How on earth did your mother teach you, why there is no sisterhood. Even if your mother is in front of me now, I dare to say so, do you think if Yanyan and Fangfang ask your mother for these little things, she will not give them ?"

 Chapter 1507： Please knock on the door of her heart (35)

    Chapter 1507 Please knock on the door of her heart (35)


    No, she will!


    Yin Qin''s words reminded her of the past almost instantly.


    When my aunt brought her children to the door, she would take whatever she liked, whether it was something her daughter liked or not, her mother would give it.


    For example, when she was still relatively young, Chen Yan snatched a doll she liked very much and took it for herself.


    At that time, she cried and complained to her mother, hoping that her mother could help her get the doll back.


    But what did your mother say at that time?


    She said: Shuangshuang, don''t cry, it''s just a doll, since my cousin likes it, give it to her, and my mother will buy it for you later.


    She said: Shuangshuang, you have to be sensible, what is going on crying in front of guests will make others think that you have no tutoring.


    In the end, the mother did not ask her to bring the doll back, and when the aunt and the others left, she also took the doll away.


    Later, her mother also bought her other dolls.


    Kolin Yushuang didn''t like it either.


    No matter how good the dolls are, they are not the ones she likes.


    Even when she grew up, she never forgot about it.


    Sometimes, she thought, maybe she cared about the baby at first, but then she really cared about the mother''s attitude. When she was wronged, her mother did not stand by her side and pointed at her.


    After the doll incident, a lot of things actually happened.


    As soon as they came, they would live in Lin Yushuang''s room and make a mess of her room. All the drawers and cabinets had been turned over. After they left, Lin Yushuang would find that there was always a lot less in her room. thing.


    She told her mother, but her mother didn''t take it seriously, saying that even if it was given to them, it was just a little thing, and you can buy it if you want.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t remember exactly when, she stopped complaining to her mother, and no longer told her unwillingness and grievances.


    Probably because she knew that her mother would never call the shots for her, her heart was numb.


    And now, she knew that Yin Qin''s words were true, and her mother would really do it.


    As long as they come, the importance of her biological daughter will be lower.


    Mother''s previous reprimands lingered in her ears at this moment, Lin Yushuang''s beautiful face turned pale, and she took the fruit into the kitchen with a slight pain in her heart.


    She was holding on to the wall in the kitchen and had difficulty breathing for a while.


    The whole person fell into a sad mood.


    Why mom doesn''t stand by her is because she doesn''t like her daughter.


    Perhaps in my mother''s mind, she is not as good as an aunt or a cousin out of ten.


    In my mother''s heart, she is a dispensable person.


    So mom doesn''t care about her mood.


    Is she really that bad, so useless? So even the mother who gave birth to her always blamed her.


    In this world, no one loves her at all.


    Lin Yushuang fell into an infinite loop for a while, and the self-denial of each sentence kept popping up, making her heart feel sad again and again.


    Since no one loves her, what''s the point of her doing anything? No one will care about her wishes, so why should she care?


    Yes, skirts, bracelets and even other things, what is the meaning of whether these things are brought to life or not, so it makes no difference whether it is mine or someone else''s.


    thought so in her heart, but her tears fell in an instant.

 Chapter 1508： Please knock on the door of her heart (36)

    Chapter 1508 Please knock on the door of her heart (36)


    Then why is she crying again?


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes covered with water mist were dazed and dazed, and the fruit in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Shuangshuang, have you washed the fruit yet? Why does it take time to wash the fruit?" Yin Qin''s voice outside was full of complaints, but she didn''t come in.


    Her voice pulled Lin Yushuang back from her confusion. She resisted the pain in her head and washed the fruit.


    "Finally washed." Yin Qin picked up the cut dragon fruit to eat, and Chen Yan and Chen Fang also picked up the fruit to eat.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t you welcome us here?" Yin Qin looked at Lin Yushuang and felt a little strange, with a hint of yin and yang in her tone.


    Lin Yushuang''s lips curled into a smile involuntarily: "How come, how can I be unhappy that my aunt and cousin finally came to visit. I just made an appointment with my classmates to go to the library, and now I have to go out."


    "Oh, that''s it, then you can go, we''ll be at home. What about your mother? Are you working overtime again?"


    Yin Qin knew that her younger sister was a workaholic and often worked overtime on weekends.


    "Mom has something to go to the company. I don''t know when I will come back."


    Yin Yin went to the company today because the head office sent someone to inspect, so I had to go.


    The original owner did often work overtime before, but she was not a workaholic, she just wanted to earn more money and create a better life for herself and her daughter, so she also needed to spend more time at work.


    Yin Yin''s ability is much higher than the original owner. She usually finishes her work during working hours, and she will go home to accompany Lin Yushuang during the rest of the time unless there are special circumstances.


    She didn''t want Lin Yushuang to be alone like before. When she was alone, it was easy to think wildly. She was also afraid that Lin Yushuang would self-harm again, so she wanted to stay with her and watch her.


    I didn''t expect to go to the company today, but Yin Qin and the others happened to be there.


    -


    Lin Yushuang picked up her schoolbag again and went out the door.


    After the door was closed, Yin Qin said to Chen Yan and Chen Fang while eating dragon fruit: "Your aunt and that girl Shuangshuang are not at home, hurry up and find out if there is anything you like."


    Chen Yan and Chen Fang looked as usual, obviously they were used to this, and after eating a few pieces of fruit, one entered Yin Yin''s house, and the other entered Lin Yushuang''s house.


    They rummaged through the boxes, and their behavior was not like a guest, but like a thief who acted recklessly.


    went out the door, the expression on Lin Yushuang''s face changed slightly, she had difficulty breathing, and walked towards the elevator with her hands on the wall, her fingertips were pale on the wall.


    Entering the elevator, she seemed to remember something, and immediately took out her mobile phone, and found that the mobile phone had been turned off at some point.


    After a while, the elevator door opened, and as soon as she walked out, she met the cold boy who was walking towards her.


    The teenager was wearing a white sweater and black pants, a black baseball cap on his head, and a bag on one shoulder. When he saw Lin Yushuang, the teenager was obviously relieved.


    "Didn''t we have an appointment at ten o''clock? Why are you late? I didn''t answer your call." Zhou Qinghuan asked three questions at once, with no blame in his tone, but with worry and anxiety.


    In the past, Lin Yushuang always arrived early, and her character is destined to be impossible to trouble others and make others wait.


    That''s why Lin Yushuang was late for more than ten minutes today, and when Zhou Qinghuan called her but couldn''t get through, he was so anxious and ran over in a hurry, fearing that something would happen to her.

 Chapter 1509： Please knock on the door of her heart (37)

    Chapter 1509 Please knock on the door of her heart (37)


    Because Aunt Yin said that Yushuang had a tendency to self-mutilate before.


    Teenagers used to be calm and calm, but Lin Yushuang had never seen him look so anxious and worried, she was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I''m sorry, I have a guest at home, so it took a while, I forgot to tell you, when I went out Only to find out that the phone has been turned off. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Her face was full of guilt, and she lost her blood, as if she had done a heinous thing.


    "You don''t have to say sorry, I don''t mean to blame you." I''m just worried about you.


    Zhou Qinghuan said this, and Lin Yushuang no longer apologized.


    "Are there any guests in your house? Didn''t you get along very well just now? Are you unhappy?" When Zhou Qinghuan first saw Lin Yushuang coming out of the elevator, he felt that Lin Yushuang was in a bad mood.


    Lin Yushuang was stunned for a while, then looked away slightly, and said with a smile, "No, I''m fine."


    She smiled at Zhou Qinghuan with a smile as bright as the sun, even her eyes were curved.


    Zhou Qinghuan stared at him, looking at her smile, a sudden sadness surged in his heart, he couldn''t help after all, and said, "Lin Yushuang, if you''re not happy and don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh."


    Lin Yushuang''s smile stopped. Glancing at Zhou Qinghuan, he quickly moved away, his smile remained the same, and he even joked, "What are you talking about, I''m very happy. It''s normal to smile when you''re happy."


    "But I know you''re unhappy, I know you''re sad right now, Yushuang, if you feel too tired to smile, don''t laugh. If you feel unhappy, you can cry. I''m willing to accompany you and lend you a shoulder."


    The curvature of Lin Yushuang''s lips still rose, as if it had already been fixed, but the smile gradually subsided.


    The other side of she tried so hard to hide was revealed by Zhou Qinghuan, making it impossible for her to disguise any longer.


    Her face had long since lost its color, she was terribly pale, her body was even trembling slightly, her hands were clenched tightly, as if she was trying to hold back something.


    She didn''t dare to look at Zhou Qinghuan, and said quickly: "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I won''t go to the library today. I''ll go next time. I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yushuang ran into the elevator quickly with her schoolbag on her back.


    She quickly pressed the floor button in the elevator.


    When Zhou Qinghuan caught up, the elevator door happened to be closed.


    Zhou Qinghuan took out his mobile phone and sent Yin Yin a text message. When they first met, they exchanged contact information in order to better understand Lin Yushuang''s situation.


    Zhou Qinghuan felt that Lin Yushuang''s sudden emotional outburst today must have been on the "guest", and it could only rely on Yin Yin, the master, to come back.


    Zhou Qinghuan entered another elevator and pressed the floor where Lin Yushuang''s house was.


    He rang the doorbell directly.


    The door opened, but it was not Lin Yushuang, but a strange middle-aged woman.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Yushuang''s classmate, is she at home?"


    "No, she went out not long ago and said she was going to the library with her classmates. Classmates, do you want to come in and sit down?" Yin Qin''s eyes fell on Zhou Qinghuan''s face, with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    Zhou Qinghuan looked into the room, his eyes swept away, with a gloom in his eyes, and his voice was indifferent: "No need."


    After finished speaking, he turned and left regardless of Yin Qin''s enthusiasm.


    Lin Yushuang is not at home, where would he be?


    Zhou Qinghuan went to the stairs where the community was located, looking for it layer by layer.


    After searching for a few floors, and finally on the 22nd floor, I heard a faint sobbing sound.


    Zhou Qinghuan took a step and felt a sudden pain in his heart.

 Chapter 1510： Please knock on the door of her heart (38)

    Chapter 1510 Please knock on the door of her heart (38)


    Zhou Qinghuan turned sideways and saw the girl curled up in the corner of the stairs with her face buried in her knees.


    She cried sadly, full of despair, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Zhou Qinghuan wanted to get closer, he wished he would go forward now, hug the girl in his arms, stroke her hair, and tell her: Don''t be afraid, I will always be with you, no matter what you are, I like it, if Yes, please tell me all the sadness, I am willing to share it with you.


    But he still didn''t get close.


    In a place where the girl could not see, he slowly sat on the steps of the stairs, his head bowed, his eyes were red.


    He knew that the girl fled so eagerly just because she didn''t want others to see her embarrassment and vulnerability.


    In that case, he pretended not to see it, but he wanted to accompany him, quietly.


    -


    I don''t know how long it took, but the specially muted cell phone flashed, and there was a text message on it, Yin Yin was already downstairs.


    Zhou Qinghuan told her where they were.


    Yin Yin received a text message from Zhou Qinghuan and was in the elevator of the community.


    She never thought that her daughter would be bullied just because she went to the company.


    Yin Yin knew about the "guests" that Zhou Qinghuan said.


    Yin Qin, the older sister of the original owner.


    The original owner didn''t like this sister, and the parents who beat the younger sister favored her, and the sister was not friendly to her, and even scolded her.


    Later, the original owner bought a house in City A, and the annual salary was quite high, so Yin Qin brought his children to play the autumn wind from time to time.


    The original owner didn''t like Yin Qin, but she didn''t drive it away, because the original owner was proud of her face and had strong vanity. She even gave Yin Qin and her two nieces money and things, which were all alms given by her. ''s sister''s touts.


    Her mentality is understandable, she can only say that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    But she ignored her daughter''s feelings.


    For the original owner, some things can be given at will, anyway, it is a charity, anyway, she can buy it again, but for Lin Yushuang, some things are unique, but the original owner of Lin Yushuang''s mind will not understand.


    From childhood to adulthood, there have been many times when the original owner wanted to show his superiority in front of Yin Qin, and gave Lin Yushuang''s things to Chen Yan and Chen Fang, ignoring Lin Yushuang''s feelings, forcing her to swallow her grievance and face it with a smile.


    Yin Qin''s mother and daughter are indeed superb, but the original owner is not a good one either.


    Now that she is here, she must drive Yin Qin and the others out, and remove the incentive that may deepen Lin Yushuang''s depression again.


    -


    "Shuangshuang, where are you, Shuangshuang?"


    Lin Yushuang, who was curled up in the corner, heard a familiar voice.


    In the mist-filled apricot eyes, sadness quickly gathered, with a trace of confusion and doubt, it was mother''s voice, didn''t mother go to the company? Is it back now.


    No, she can''t let her mother see her like this.


    She got up quickly, wiped away the tears on her face, pulled the corners of her lips, and pulled out a smile.


    The smile that is used to become natural is indeed bright, but sometimes the brighter the smile, the more intense the sadness inside.


    Soon, Yin Yin''s figure appeared in Lin Yushuang''s sight,


    "Shuangshuang, why are you here? Are you alright? Have you been bullied by your aunt and two cousins?" Yin Yin asked anxiously, and immediately saw her red and swollen eyes.


    Lin Yushuang twitched the corners of his lips and pretended to be brisk: "No, I''m fine, I just wanted to come here to have a look all of a sudden."


    "By the way, Mom, how did you know that Auntie and the others were here?"


    "I got a text from her."


    Actually, Yin Qin didn''t tell Yin Yin that they were coming. It was Zhou Qinghuan who told her and Zhou Qinghuan who told her that Lin Yushuang was here.

 Chapter 1511： Please knock on the door of her heart (39)

    Chapter 1511 Please knock on the door of her heart (39)


    "How did you know I was here?" Lin Yushuang asked. She thought of Zhou Qinghuan, and she ran away like that. I wonder if Zhou Qinghuan would think so, would she think she was unreasonable, would she hate her, and he Did you find anything.


    Lin Yushuang felt chills all over her body when she thought that Zhou Qinghuan might find out that she was suffering from depression.


    She is not that good. Now that she can be friends with Zhou Qinghuan, she is very satisfied. If you let the teenager know that he has depression and has psychological problems, will he not be friends with her.


    Yin Yin took her hand and walked towards the house: "It was Qinghuan''s child who told his mother that you were in a bad mood and suddenly ran away. He was worried about you, so he called and told me. That''s how I found it here. you."


    What about him?


    Lin Yushuang wanted to ask, but her lips moved, but she couldn''t ask.


    Yin Yin saw that she was hesitating to speak, and said, "He was looking elsewhere, and now that I have found you, it is time to tell him, I will let him go home first or go to the library by himself, tomorrow or sometime. You can find time to study."


    "Okay." Lin Yushuang breathed a sigh of relief at Yin Yin''s decision. She really didn''t know how to face Zhou Qinghuan, and she didn''t want the teenager who secretly admired her to see her embarrassment.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Qinghuan was always with her. It was not until Yin Yin arrived that he quietly left.


    He wanted to accompany Lin Yushuang, but he also knew that it was not a good time.


    As for those "guests", Aunt Yin said that she would handle it well.


    Therefore, Zhou Qinghuan could only restrain his thoughts of wanting to accompany Lin Yushuang and went home.


    -


    Lin Yushuang was led home by Yin Yin.


    The closer she gets to home, the more repulsive Lin Yushuang''s heart is, but she didn''t say that she didn''t want to go back, and she didn''t complain. Recalling the past, she knew that it would be useless to say more, and her mother would not pay attention to her feelings.


    Yin Yin did not ring the doorbell, but took out the key and opened the door quickly.


    As the door was opened, a large amount of light poured in from the outside, and Yin Yin could see the situation inside the house with just one glance.


    The living room, the two rooms that were opened, were turned into a mess as far as the eyes could see, as if they had been thieves.


    Yin Qin put on Yin Yin''s clothes, and wore a pearl necklace around his neck, in sharp contrast to the former''s dark skin, the pearl necklace belonged to Yin Yin.


    Chen Yan was sitting on the sofa and was folding her skirts. There was already a pile beside her. She could tell at a glance that it belonged to Lin Yushuang, and Chen Fang seemed to have stuffed something into her pocket.


    There was a sudden sound from the direction of the door, which startled the three people who were originally focused on searching, and turned their heads to look.


    When Yin Qin saw that it was Yin Yin, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then complained again: "Yin Yin, you are back, you said that you can ring the doorbell when you come back, why did you suddenly open the door and come in, scaring me for a while. Big jump."


    She also patted her chest, as if she was really frightened, and said, holding a diamond ring in her hand and putting it on her hand, but her hand was too thick to wear it at all. Slip on fingers.


    Yin Yin recognized it. It was the original owner''s wedding ring. It was bought by her husband when she and her husband got married. Later, when her husband died, she put the ring away in order to avoid seeing things and hurting people. Unexpectedly, Yin Yin Qin is actually so capable that she can pull this ring out.

 Chapter 1512： Please knock on the door of her heart (40)

    Chapter 1512 Please knock on the door of her heart (40)


    "It turns out that when I go back to my house, I have to ring the doorbell. What kind of reason is this? If I don''t open the door directly and come in, how can I see a few thieves." Yin Yin''s voice was cold, as if quenched ice.


    Yin Qin was stunned when she heard this sarcastic remark. She looked at Yin Yin and felt a little unfamiliar. Naturally, she could hear the meaning of Yin Yin''s words, but was that what her sister would say? Rao would hold Yin Yin because of money, but Yin Qin still looked down on this seemingly lofty but vain sister in her bones. The word thief also made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yin Yin, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that our mother and daughter are thieves?"


    "Isn''t it? You''re wearing my necklace around your neck, and you''re holding my ring in your hand, oh yes, this is the ring my deceased husband gave me, and the two of them, wearing them, put them in your pockets. Which one is not from our family, did I say this is for you?"


    As soon as Yin Yin said that the ring was given to Yin Yin by the dead brother-in-law, Yin Qin suddenly felt bad, but she was still unwilling to put it down. Just because she couldn''t wear it, it didn''t mean she didn''t want it. It can also be sold for money.


    Yin Qin still thought that Yin Yin was the same as before, smiled and said: "Oh, what are you talking about Yin Yin, what is the relationship between the two of us, they are sisters of a compatriot, who are we? My stuff is your stuff, your stuff isn''t mine. Besides, Yin Yin, you are so powerful and can make a lot of money, what is this thing in your eyes, you can buy it again, unlike us Mother and daughter, living in the country with nothing, life is hard, luckily I have your sister, otherwise I don''t know how to live, woo woo..."


    Yin Qin also symbolically wiped the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand, as if moved to cry by Yin Yin''s long-term kindness.


    Lin Yushuang, on the other hand, was watching Yin Qin''s performance in the dark. At the beginning, when her mother mocked her aunt and the others and planned to get something back, Lin Yushuang was pleasantly surprised. But now, when she heard Yin Qin''s words, she knew that her mother should She will still give her everything under her aunt''s flattery and pretending to be pitiful as she did before.


    But this time, both Yin Qin and Lin Yushuang guessed wrong.


    "But I don''t have a good sister like you. When I was young, I treated me harshly. I got into trouble and pressed things on my head. I often beat and scolded me. When I grew up and got married, I often came to me to fight the autumn wind. Blind, I will give you what belongs to myself and my daughter. But you are right, I will make money, you should be very envious, but so what, no one''s money comes from the wind Don''t say that our relationship has been bad since childhood. Even if it is good, it is not the reason why you come to play the autumn wind from time to time. I think we are still different from each other, so we should not contact each other in the future. I can do things in the past. Don''t care, but now, please immediately, immediately, give me all the things you took and put them back in their original places, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yin Yin said these words quite rudely, and directly tore off the skin of the so-called friendly sisters, which was even more ironic to the behavior of Yin Qin and the others.


    Yin Qin, who was touting with a smile at first, was completely blue at this time. Yin Yin''s words were really ugly, and she also realized that Yin Yin might have really turned his face.

 Chapter 1513： Please knock on the door of her heart (41)

    Chapter 1513 Please knock on the door of her heart (41)


    But she was really unwilling to ask her to give up what she had already obtained.


    A face, changed and changed.


    And Chen Yan and Chen Fang also realized that something was wrong, and they didn''t dare to speak. At this time, Yin Yin''s aura was too terrifying for them.


    Rao is Yin Qin''s greed for Yin Yin''s money, but Yin Yin was so "humiliated" that Yin Qin couldn''t bear it.


    She said angrily: "Yin Yin, I know that I did something wrong in the past, but I was young at that time, and I didn''t do anything when I grew up. When my parents died, we were the closest people to each other. I am close to you because you are my sister, but what about you, I think I am here to fight the autumn wind, and I also have self-respect. Since you think so, then I don¡¯t have to stay and be ridiculed by you. Yanyan , Fangfang, let''s go."


    said, he picked up his backpack and was about to leave.


    Chen Yan and Chen Fang hurriedly followed behind her.


    "You can leave if you want, and leave what you took away."


    But when she got the things in Yin Qin''s hands, how could she be willing to take them out, so she didn''t say anything, she just wanted to pull away Yin Yin and Lin Yushuang who were blocking the door.


    She thought, although she couldn''t come to play in the future, she couldn''t take things, which made her very painful, but when she got the things in Yin Qin''s hands, there was no reason to take them out, and this was the last time, and she had already followed up with her. Yin Yin''s face was torn, and there was no need to pretend any more.


    Whether Yin Yin is willing to give it to her or not, as long as they take something and run away, are they afraid that Yin Yin will chase them back to their hometown?


    That''s right, Yin Qin is so cheeky.


    Yin Qin was born with big arms and round waist and great strength. According to the past, Yin Yin and Lin Yushuang with thin arms and thin legs were not enough for her to see.


    Yin Yin didn''t stop her, but instead smiled peacefully, with a meaningful smile.


    Yin Qin felt that Yin Yin seemed strange, but at this time she was in a hurry to leave and didn''t think much about it.


    But at this moment, two people came over from the direction of the elevator, and it was two policemen in uniform.


    "We are police officers from the City A police station. We received a call from Ms. Yin Yin. Regarding the case of theft, who is Ms. Yin Yin?"


    Yin Yin said, "I am Yin Yin."


    said, she pointed to Yin Qin and the three and said, "They stole and stole my things."


    Yin Qin looked at the police in front of her with a look of horror on her face. She never expected that the dead girl Yin Yin actually called the police and asked the police to arrest them.


    "Police, police, this is a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, I''m Yin Yin''s sister."


    Yin Yin said slowly: "Whoever stipulates that something stolen by a relative is not considered stealing."


    The policeman looked at Yin Qin''s expression and said blankly, "Follow us back to the police station, we will investigate clearly."


    Yin Qin was about to cry. As someone who only makes a fortune among her relatives, how could she have seen the police.


    "Don''t arrest me, cop, it''s a big deal, I''ll give her the things back."


    In the end, Yin Qin and the two children were taken back to the police station, while Yin Yin took out his surveillance video.


    This monitor was installed by Yin Yin after she came to this world. She was worried about Lin Yushuang, for fear that Lin Yushuang would self-harm, so after installing the monitor, she could only see the situation of Lin Yushuang at home when she left home.


    And the video at this time clearly shows the stealing behavior of Yin Qin and several people after Lin Yushuang left.


    The police estimated the value of what Yin Qin and the others said they had stolen, and the amount was about 60,000.


    Among them, pearl necklaces and diamond rings accounted for the bulk, and they also took some cash and other small jewelry.

 Chapter 1514： Please knock on the door of her heart (42)

    Chapter 1514 Please knock on the door of her heart (42)


    "Stealing public and private finances of 30,000 to 100,000 yuan will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years and not more than 10 years, and a fine."


    The words of the police directly convicted Yin Qin.


    Chen Yan and Chen Fang stole almost a few thousand things, and Yin Qin stole something worth more than 50,000 yuan.


    Chen Yan and Chen Fang are still children, so they can''t be punished, but Yin Qin is an adult, and the amount of money stolen is huge, so Yin Qin not only has to pay a fine, but also at least five years in prison.


    When Yin Qin heard this, she just felt like the sky was falling apart. She never thought that she just took something from Yin Yin, a slut, and the trouble was to the point of going to jail.


    And Chen Yan and Chen Fang cried when they learned that their mother might be imprisoned.


    "Don''t make me wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong, Yin Yin, I will return the things to you, I will lose money, please, tell the police, don''t put me in jail, woo woo..."


    "Don''t catch my mother, don''t¡­"


    The three of them were really frightened, and their faces were terribly pale.


    But Yin Yin finally chose to reconcile.


    She didn''t really plan to put Yin Qin in jail, that is, to scare her, but the money still has to be compensated, which is more than the original compensation. It''s nothing, but being able to pick money out of Yin Qin''s hands is a remarkable thing.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about money, so the reason why Yin Qin was not allowed to go to jail is because Yin Qin did not do anything like murder and arson, and secondly, a large part of the reason why Yin Qin was so unscrupulous was because of the original owner. When Qin Lai hits the autumn wind, the original owner can be tough, then things will definitely be different.


    But the arrival of Yin Qin and the others has indeed affected Lin Yushuang every time, so they still have to be taught a lesson.


    Of course, although he did not go to jail, he was still detained for a month.


    Yin Qin didn''t want to give money, but she didn''t want to go to jail. In the end, just pay.


    Yin Qin was detained, and the two children called and waited for someone from their hometown to bring them back.


    After the matter was settled, Yin Yin didn''t stay any longer and took Lin Yushuang home.


    This time, the reason why she brought Lin Yushuang to the police station was to show her attitude.


    She will never indulge Yin Qin again, nor let her come to the door again.


    went home, and the two began to clean up the messy house.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t help but asked, "Mom, why did you call the police this time?"


    Yin Yin put the necklace and diamond ring back in the drawer, stared at Lin Yushuang, her eyes full of guilt: "Shuangshuang, I''m sorry, it was my mother who made you wrong before. Mom shouldn''t ignore your feelings for her own vanity and face. , when you give them things, you shouldn''t condone them to make trouble in this house again and again and do whatever they want. To be honest, I don''t have any sisterhood with her, and we don''t need to communicate with her. After this incident, presumably she will not. Dare to come again, we mother and daughter can also live a clean life. Shuangshuang, mother wants to say sorry to you for what she did before.


    Mom shouldn''t impose her own thoughts on you, she shouldn''t force you to do things you don''t like, she shouldn''t be too strict with you, make you lose yourself, and make you look like I like it. Shuangshuang, Mom has figured it out, my child, peace and happiness are the most important things. From now on, you will be the most authentic you, okay? "

 Chapter 1515： Please knock on the door of her heart (43)

    Chapter 1515 Please knock on the door of her heart (43)


    Yin Yin''s answer was unexpected to Lin Yushuang.


    She vaguely remembered that when she was young, when she was wronged and stressed at first, she also expected her mother to say such words, but she waited, waited, and waited for more than ten years.


    More than ten years is too long, so long that Lin Yushuang has almost forgotten what he once wanted, so long that Lin Yushuang has taken grievances and compromises as what he should suffer, and so long that Lin Yushuang has regarded smiling as a habit, whether it is happiness. , or sadness, sadness, she faced it with a disguised smile.


    Waited for more than ten years, if she finally waited.


    Her heart was surging, like the tide was raging, but her face was very calm, her eyes flickered away, and she smiled and said: "Mom, what are you talking about, you don''t have to say sorry to me, I This is good, I am not wronged, I am very happy."


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face that didn''t seem to have a trace of dust, Yin Yin''s heart was full of pain. She wanted to say something, but Lin Yushuang was the first to say: "Mom, let''s not talk, I''ll go back to my room to pack up."


    Without waiting for Yin Yin to answer, she quickly entered the room and closed the door. Yin Yin could only watch the slender and thin figure of the girl disappear behind the door.


    The original owner''s emotions surged up at this moment, and a tear fell from the corner of Yin Yin''s eyes.


    she knows. Lin Yushuang was still reluctant to open her heart to her mother.


    Also, isn''t her mother the one who hurt her the most? Isn''t that one of the main culprits that caused her depression?


    Yin Yin wiped away the tears and took a deep look before tidying up the house again.


    It doesn''t matter, I will continue to work hard and persevere. One day, their mother and daughter will treat each other frankly.


    In the room, there was not a lot of light coming in through the closed door, only a small wisp of light fell on the ground, and the room was not very bright.


    Lin Yushuang leaned against the wall, the hard wall was cold, and passed through the thin clothes to the slightly bent back.


    Lin Yushuang lowered her eyes, her body slowly slid down, her back was leaning against the wall, and she sat on the ground. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment. In the dimly lit room, she called her dark corner even darker.


    -


    ¡¾Shuanghua: I¡¯m in a mess right now, I don¡¯t know what to do, you say why my mother said this all of a sudden, why did she change? It''s been ten years, hasn''t it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: Maybe you don¡¯t need to struggle so much. ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the sun: Neither people nor things are static. You accept that she was the same in the past, then you can also calmly accept the change she is now. We don''t need to worry about why she changed, we just need to know that she is changing now, is what she said sincere? Is it what you want to see? If yes, that''s enough. ¡¿


    At night, Lin Yushuang couldn''t sleep, and still chatted with Xiang Yangsheng.


    With the increasing number of chats with Xiangyang, Lin Yushuang often finds Xiangyang to chat and talk about each other''s thoughts, and the latter seems to be there all the time.


    Chatting with him, Lin Yushuang always felt very comfortable, and could take off the mask of disguise and be the most authentic self.


    She is very fortunate that she did not delete Xiangyang and was born, and she has the current friendship.

 Chapter 1516： Please knock on the door of her heart (44)

    Chapter 1516 Please knock on the door of her heart (44)


    She once had the idea of ??wanting to explore the information of Xiangyang, but she was suppressed by her in just a moment.


    In fact, this is the most comfortable way to maintain a state of being unfamiliar in real life and being a good friend on the Internet. There is no need to explore whether Xiangyang was born a man or a woman, what job he does, his real family, and what his work background is.


    It is enough to maintain a comfortable way of communication.


    Lin Yushuang after reading Xiangyang''s words, blinked, and slowly turned her head to look out the window.


    Tonight''s night is exceptionally good, and the night sky is still full of stars.


    In a big city like City A, it is really not easy to see so many stars.


    Lin Yushuang stared at the stars, thinking about the words born from the sun.


    She felt that Xiangyang was born right, she didn''t need to struggle so much, as long as she knew whether her mother''s change was what she wanted to see.


    Lin Yushuang is naturally willing.


    No one wants to be bullied and wronged all the time. No one wants to keep carrying a load, and no one wants to wear a fake mask all the time.


    That''s too tiring.


    No one knew that when she practiced smiling in front of the mirror every day, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces in the mirror made her feel sick even herself.


    Just, can she really let go?


    Something you are used to, then know that it is not good, but it is not so easy to really let go.


    "ding", the phone sounds again.


    Lin Yushuang''s slender eyelashes trembled and looked down.


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: Don¡¯t think too much, if you think too much, you will be too tired and too tired. Live your life as you feel comfortable, no matter what, I will be with you. ¡¿


    Lin Yushuang slightly pursed the corners of her lips and tapped her fingertips on the screen.


    ¡¾Shuanghua: Sometimes when I listen to what you say, I always feel like you have depression. ¡¿


    [Born to the Sun: Haha, because I want to get rid of depression, I want to live a normal, happy life, I want to embrace sunshine and warmth, so even if I don¡¯t come out now, I have to hypnotize myself first , tell yourself you can. Shuanghua, I''m sure you can too. ¡¿


    Lin Yushuang saw the silhouettes of her mother and Zhou Qinghuan in front of her eyes, and her originally empty thoughts gradually condensed.


    Perhaps, she can also try to believe.


    -


    With the changes in people and things around her, with the company of her mother and Zhou Qinghuan, and because the girl gradually figured it out, Lin Yushuang''s depression began to improve significantly.


    After being confirmed by Dr. Cai, Yin Yin and Zhou Qinghuan were very happy.


    Zhou Qinghuan still gives Lin Yushuang extra lessons on weekends. Lin Yushuang is smart, his condition has improved, and his studies are much easier, so his grades have improved a lot.


    Yin Yin didn''t put any pressure on her at all, and no longer talked in front of her like the original owner, how many places and how many points she had to take.


    The cram school has long since been absent, because Zhou Qinghuan, the **** of learning, is the only art class that he takes, the guqin class, with Yin Yin, the mother.


    Yin Yin watched Lin Yushuang''s condition improve little by little. From always insomnia, now it''s easier to fall asleep, and she doesn''t wake up in the middle of the night, and she doesn''t see any tendency to self-harm. She is no longer facing anything, anyone, Whether happy or sad, wearing a mask-like smile...


    Her transformation means that she is gradually getting better.

 Chapter 1517： Please knock on the door of her heart (45)

    Chapter 1517 Please knock on the door of her heart (45)


    This day, Saturday, was supposed to be the day when Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan still went to the library for tutoring, but Zhou Qinghuan turned a corner after leaving the gate of the community.


    "Student Zhou, we went wrong, the library is not in this direction."


    The boy in a white shirt was wearing a black baseball cap. He raised his head, revealing a pair of black and white clear phoenix eyes, and said in a clear voice, "That''s right, we won''t go to the library for tuition today, let''s go to the amusement park."


    Lin Yushuang''s apricot eyes widened slightly, go, go to the amusement park, she heard right.


    "Today is the eighth anniversary of the Amusement Park. I heard that it is very lively, so I want to invite you to come with me, okay?"


    The young man''s eyes are gentle, not as cold as before, but with a soft request that makes it difficult to refuse.


    Lin Yushuang rubbed the shoulder strap of the schoolbag with her fingertips. She was puzzled by the softness for a while, but she didn''t think about it. She nodded and said, "Okay."


    Until she finished speaking, she bit her lip secretly and lowered her eyes, covering the embarrassment and shyness in her eyes.


    She, how could she agree.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, not giving the girl a chance to regret, and said, "Then let''s go."


    Since he agreed, Lin Yushuang didn''t want to go back and followed him to the Amusement Park.


    ŽuŽu Amusement Park is an amusement park built by a rich man in City A. He built this amusement park to commemorate his children.


    He has a child whose nickname is Gonggong. He is a lively and cheerful little boy. Unfortunately, the little boy was diagnosed with a spinal disease when he was born. He is destined to be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life. A good rich family can support him for a lifetime. Unfortunately, when Gonggong was 3 years old, during a blood test at the hospital, the doctor who drew the blood used the same one as the last one who drew blood. Needle tube, it was later found that the person had AIDS, and Xiao Cong was also infected.


    Children are inherently fragile, and two serious illnesses directly overwhelmed Cong Cong. No matter how wealthy the family was, Cong Cong died at the age of four.


    Žu did not know what death meant, only knew that if he fell asleep, he would not wake up again, nor would there be any more pain.


    ŽuŽu I can''t bear my parents, and it''s a pity that I can''t go to the amusement park like other children.


    So, after Cong Cong''s death, Cong Cong''s father built this amusement park and named it after his son.


    Later, he opened the amusement park. He believed that if he knew, he would definitely hope that other children could get this happiness instead of him.


    The annual anniversary of the amusement park is actually the birthday of Miao Miao. In the three days before and after this day, the amusement park is extraordinarily lively, and some special events will be held, and there will be big promotions.


    Amusement parks are not only for children, but adults can also say that they are only 17-year-old minors.


    Lin Yushuang seldom goes to amusement parks. The last time I remember going to an amusement park was when I was in the second grade of elementary school, and I haven''t been there since.


    My father died, my mother was busy with work and had no time to accompany her, and she was looking forward to her daughter Chengfeng. She was busy attending cram schools every day, and she has never been to the amusement park that children often go to since then.


    Now, when she suddenly wants to go to the amusement park, she is really nervous and has a hint of anticipation.


    Soon, they arrived at the amusement park.

 Chapter 1518： Please knock on the door of her heart (46)

    Chapter 1518 Please knock on the door of her heart (46)


    Before I got to the door, I saw a sea of ??people in the amusement park, all adults and children.


    Looking at the crowded crowd, Lin Yushuang was a little discouraged, but was still brought in by Zhou Qinghuan.


    Zhou Qinghuan had bought tickets online before, and after redeeming the tickets, the two went in.


    "What project do you want to play?" Zhou Qinghuan asked, he thought about it, and suggested, "How about we go to the carousel?"


    Lin Yushuang''s apricot eyes widened slightly, looking at a group of little kids under ten years old sitting on the merry-go-round not far away, and asked, "Do you like riding on the merry-go-round?"


    How can someone so big actually go to ride on the merry-go-round?


    Zhou Qinghuan touched his nose and felt a little dumbfounded. Didn''t he think that girls like merry-go-rounds, just like little girls like Barbie dolls, so he should be right.


    "I thought you liked it."


    "What about you?" Lin Yushuang asked.


    Lin Yushuang is most concerned about the feelings of others. If others have an arrangement, she will definitely not refuse, but will accompany her regardless of her own wishes. This kind of character is actually not good, but it cannot be changed in a while.


    "I invited you to come today, it must be to play what you like."


    Lin Yushuang pondered a little. She glanced at the amusement park. Most of what she saw were excited and excited smiling faces. They really felt happy while having fun.


    Lin Yushuang actually lacks interest in these projects. I don''t know when, she has lost the ability to like and be interested in anything.


    Playing with these things seems pointless, and she doesn''t understand why other people can feel happy from it.


    But, she didn''t want Zhou Qinghuan to spoil the mood.


    She thought about it and said, "Why don''t we go to play pirate ships." The principle of proximity, there is a pirate ship not far away.


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    The two got on the pirate ship.


    To be honest, this is Lin Yushuang''s first time on a pirate ship. When he was able to come to the amusement park before, he was too young to play this kind of project. After he went to elementary school, he never came to the amusement park again.


    Even if there is no interest, it is still nerve-racking for the first time.


    When the pirate ship just started to sway gently, Lin Yushuang subconsciously grabbed the arm of the person beside him.


    The next second, she found that it was Zhou Qinghuan''s arm, she hurriedly retracted her hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was just a little scared."


    The temperature on the girl''s hand left immediately, and Zhou Qinghuan felt a little regret in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "It''s normal to be afraid, you can hold my arm, it''s okay, you can still shout it out, it''s not that bad when you shout it out. scared."


    As soon as Zhou Qinghuan finished saying this, the pirate ship swung wildly.


    Lin Yushuang was originally too embarrassed to grab Zhou Qinghuan''s arm, but when the pirate ship swayed higher and higher, she couldn''t control it any longer and grabbed Zhou Qinghuan''s arm beside her.


    There were already people around screaming with fear. Zhou Qinghuan''s face was as usual, still cold and calm, as if he was on the level ground.


    The pirate ship swings to a new level again.


    Lin Yushuang was so frightened that she dared not open her eyes.


    "Shuangshuang, if you''re afraid, just shout it out, you won''t be so afraid if you shout it out." Zhou Qinghuan said.


    The air flow became faster, and the wind in his ears became louder. Lin Yushuang could only hear clearly the sentence, "You don''t have to be afraid when you shout."


    Are you really not afraid of ?


    Lin Yushuang has never shouted in public.


    Do you know who was born to the sun? The situation of Gung Gung being infected does exist in reality.

 Chapter 1519： Please knock on the door of her heart (47)

    Chapter 1519 Please knock on the door of her heart (47)


    Although Lin Yushuang used to disguise herself with a lively smile since she was a child, she was still a shy and reserved little girl in her bones, shouting such a thing, too, too unreserved, still in front of the teenager she admired.


    Yes, this is what Zhou Qinghuan said.


    And she was really scared.


    If I knew it earlier, I would have done a carousel horse if I knew it earlier. She felt that Bai Ping, who was at the same table, had a saying that was often on her lips: whoever said that when you grow up, you can''t do this or that, who is not a baby.


    The arc of the pirate ship was getting bigger and bigger. At the end, it was almost ninety degrees. Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan were sitting in the last row. At this time, Lin Yushuang felt that he was not sitting, but standing. The feeling of standing in the sky is too scary.


    "Ah." In the end, when the others shouted out in fear, Lin Yushuang couldn''t help shouting, and even more tightly grabbed Zhou Qinghuan''s hand beside him.


    After the first shout out, the rest is much easier.


    First sound, second sound, third sound¡­


    Lin Yushuang shouted recklessly, as if to vent all the unknown negative emotions hidden deep in his heart.


    The soul seems to be vacated at this moment, and there is no heavy burden.


    Lin Yushuang felt the lightness and heartiness that she had never felt before.


    The girl''s cry echoed with the sound of the wind. Zhou Qinghuan turned to look at her. At this time, the girl didn''t have the usual smile on her face, but her eyes were so bright and clear that she seemed to be glowing, and her curved eyebrows could be seen by anyone at a glance. , she is happy.


    That''s right, Lin Yushuang, that''s the way to laugh.


    The pirate ship gradually calmed down, Lin Yushuang stood up and shouted, remembering something, turned to look at the person beside him, just met the young man''s eyes that were so gentle that he could almost drown in water, Lin Yushuang''s cheeks burned, and at that moment, it seemed that the world was still. like.


    Lin Yushuang could only see the boy beside him.


    At this moment, she could clearly hear her heartbeat beating faster and faster, not because of the excitement brought by exercise, but because of her love for the teenager.


    Lin Yushuang was a little dizzy until she got off the pirate ship, her ears were hot, she, she must have read it wrong just now, otherwise she would have thought that Zhou Qinghuan liked her.


    After all, the teenager is so good, and she is just an ordinary girl, even mentally unhealthy, even other girls can''t compare.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t ask because she didn''t dare.


    She disguised herself as a careless and heartless character, but she was sensitive and timid at heart.


    In fact, this is enough to get along with each other. Don''t ask, what if you embarrass each other and destroy the beauty at this time.


    Therefore, Lin Yushuang quickly suppressed the little thought that floated up.


    Zhou Qinghuan didn''t break it either. He knew that he had to take the initiative in this matter, but now is not the time, at least they have to wait for the end of their college entrance examination.


    When the college entrance examination is over, he will bring her into his territory, protect her, and never leave.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan went to play other projects.


    Probably got a taste of wanton on the pirate ship, Lin Yushuang forgot to be afraid at this time, and took Zhou Qinghuan to play some extreme sports, such as roller coasters, big runners... Every time she called out, the whole person was no longer dead. , There was a blush on his face, his eyes were clear, and his eyebrows were involuntarily curved.

 Chapter 1520： Please knock on the door of her heart (48)

    Chapter 1520 Please knock on the door of her heart (48)


    Halfway through, Zhou Qinghuan also bought her food, such as cotton candy, ice cream, sugar man and so on.


    It can be said that the two of them had a good time for most of the day.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t know that the scene of them having fun together was captured by one person.


    Today, Huang Ling was urged by her younger brother to bring her to the Amusement Park to play.


    In the Huang family, the only younger brother is Baby Pimple, everyone has to hold him and cannot disobey him, even Huang Ling, who is the elder sister, is not surprised.


    For Huang Ling, who has been to the amusement park countless times since she was a child, coming to the amusement park, who is almost an adult, does not arouse her any interest, let alone being pulled by her annoying brother.


    Therefore, Huang Ling had a stinky face all the time after she came to the amusement park, until she inadvertently saw a scene.


    Huang Ling squinted at a man and a woman who got off the roller coaster together.


    Originally, she felt a little familiar, but when she took a closer look, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    Those two people, aren''t those two people Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan?


    Why did Zhou Qinghuan come to the amusement park with Lin Yushuang? Are they dating.


    Although there were some rejections, Huang Ling still saw Zhou Qinghuan''s gentle eyebrows when facing Lin Yushuang.


    Zhou Qinghuan has always given the impression of being indifferent and cold. He doesn''t seem to have bad relationships with others, but he also doesn''t get along well with others. He has always been polite and alienated.


    He is a **** of learning, and he seems to be devoted to his studies. I have never seen him have a girlfriend.


    But now, he actually came to the amusement park with Lin Yushuang, and he changed his usual indifference and became gentle.


    To say that there is nothing tricky between the two, Huang Ling does not believe it.


    Kelin Yushuang, why is she not just an ordinary girl.


    Although Lin Yushuang is in the key class of Class 1 of Senior Three, her grades are not top-notch. Although she is also good-looking, it is not uncommon for her to look better than her in school.


    Even the former school beauty confessed to Zhou Qinghuan, but was rejected by the latter.


    But Zhou Qinghuan was actually with Lin Yushuang.


    Huang Ling didn''t want to believe it.


    She picked up her phone and took a few pictures of the two people in the distance.


    immediately opened his WeChat and sent WeChat to his roommates and friends.


    ¡¾Yuyu, I met Zhou Qinghuan at the amusement park. You can never imagine who Zhou Qinghuan came with. ¡¿


    The Yuyu in Huang Ling''s WeChat is Zheng Yu.


    Both Zheng Yu and Huang Ling used to be Lin Yushuang''s dormitory roommates, but with Zheng Cuiping''s departure, Lin Yushuang also moved to other dormitories soon after, and they had almost no interaction.


    To be honest, they don''t look down on Lin Yushuang.


    First, Lin Yushuang is not a native of City A, his family is not as good as theirs, and I heard that he is a single-parent family. Second, Lin Yushuang has always been submissive. They occasionally treat Lin Yushuang as a servant girl in ancient times, so they are even more disdainful of Lin Yushuang.


    On the other side, Zheng Yu quickly replied.


    Zheng Yu likes Zhou Qinghuan, almost going crazy. This is something that many girls know.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Qinghuan''s prominent family background and background, Zheng Yu''s family background was not comparable to his, otherwise, it is not certain that Zheng Yu would use some indiscriminate means to obtain Zhou Qinghuan.


    ¡¾You said, who did Zhou Qinghuan go to the amusement park with? ¡¿


    Huang Ling tapped her fingertips on the phone screen and responded.


    ¡¾It''s someone you can never imagine, it''s Lin Yushuang! ¡¿


    ¡¾How is it possible, you are kidding me, how could Zhou Qinghuan play with someone as lowly as Lin Yushuang? ¡¿

 Chapter 1521： Please knock on the door of her heart (49)

    Chapter 1521 Please knock on the door of her heart (49)


    ¡¾I knew you wouldn''t believe me, I''ll give you the evidence now. ¡¿


    So, Huang Ling quickly sent Zheng Yu a few photos she took.


    Because of the distance and the crowds of people in the amusement park, the picture is not very clear, but Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang are both good-looking, and the combination of handsome men and women is still conspicuous.


    Therefore, Zheng Yu on the other side of WeChat soon found Zhou Qinghuan''s figure in a few photos, and the person around him was Lin Yushuang, the one they looked down on the most.


    Zheng Yu''s hand was holding the phone. Because of too much force, her fingertips were white, and her eyes were fixed on the two people in the photo, almost spitting fire.


    Why, why did Zhou Qinghuan go to the amusement park with Lin Yushuang, are they together?


    No, impossible, how could Zhou Qinghuan like someone like Lin Yushuang.


    Zheng Yu madly denied it in her heart, but no matter how reluctant she was to admit it, she knew that since Zhou Qinghuan could go out with Lin Yushuang alone, Lin Yushuang must be special in his heart.


    No, no, how could Lin Yushuang be so close to Zhou Qinghuan?


    Zheng Yu didn''t like Lin Yushuang, and she didn''t know why. Anyway, she didn''t like it from the first time she saw her. Later, Lin Yushuang shared the dormitory with her again. more than years.


    Because of her dislike for Lin Yushuang, she took the lead in alienating Lin Yushuang with other people in the dormitory.


    She instructed Lin Yushuang to do this and that from time to time, and she was happy to see her doing things for them like a maid. She could see that Lin Yushuang didn''t like many things, such as going to their party, but as long as they said, Lin Yushuang would go. She felt that Lin Yushuang was hypocritical, but it was precisely because of Lin Yushuang''s hypocrisy that she could be more Bullying her blatantly.


    Later, when Lin Yushuang moved out of the dormitory, she still had some regrets, but because she felt that Lin Yushuang was a small person, she ignored it, but she did not expect that Lin Yushuang would actually mix with her favorite Zhou Qinghuan.


    Who is Zhou Qinghuan? In Zheng Yu''s heart, she is like an independent fairy. Even if she can''t get it, she shouldn''t let others get it, let alone someone like Lin Yushuang.


    "Lin Yushuang, you''d better be glad that you didn''t have any unorthodox thoughts and relationships with Zhou Qinghuan, otherwise..." A cold light flashed in Zheng Yu''s eyes.


    -


    Lin Yushuang has always felt that Zheng Yu and Huang Ling looked at her in the wrong way recently, especially Zheng Yu, who always looked at her sullenly sometimes, which made her feel uneasy.


    But they don''t seem to be doing anything else.


    "Yuyu, what are you going to do about Lin Yushuang?" Huang Ling asked.


    After their recent observations, there has been some speculation about the relationship between Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang.


    At school, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang, but they found out that Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang actually lived in the same community, and on weekends, they would go to the library together for tutoring. Although they seem to be normal and there is no ambiguity, Zheng Yu doesn''t believe it.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s family background, Zheng Yu knows, he can''t live in that kind of community and buy a house, the only possibility is to live there specially for Lin Yushuang.


    There is also tutoring, but they have never seen Zhou Qinghuan tutoring others.

 Chapter 1522： Please knock on the door of her heart (50)

    Chapter 1522 Please knock on the door of her heart (50)


    They didn''t seem to have any ambiguity, but Zheng Yu saw Zhou Qinghuan''s doting and tenderness in his eyes when he stared at Lin Yushuang more than once.


    Zheng Yu didn''t know whether Lin Yushuang liked Zhou Qinghuan, but she knew that Zhou Qinghuan definitely liked Lin Yushuang.


    Just this, she couldn''t bear it, and her heart was as uncomfortable as being burned by fire.


    Zheng Yu lowered his eyes, covering the violent emotions in his eyes, and after a while, he raised his head, looked at Lin Yushuang''s back, and said, "There are still dozens of days until the college entrance examination, and we still have to deal with it, but don''t worry, find the best one. It''s best to hit hard when it''s good."


    Zheng Yu hooked his lips and smiled silently.


    Huang Ling shuddered when she saw the smile on Zheng Yu''s lips inadvertently, she suddenly remembered the past.


    In the first year of high school, there was a girl who also liked Zhou Qinghuan.


    Once the girl came to her aunt and accidentally dyed her pants red helplessly, Zhou Qinghuan gave her his school uniform.


    Speaking of which, that is what any gentleman would do, and it also came from Zhou Qinghuan''s excellent family upbringing. He had no thoughts about that girl, even if it was someone else, he would do the same.


    But Zheng Yu couldn''t see such a thing.


    Especially after that, when the girl asked Zhou Qinghuan to thank Zhou Qinghuan several times, she directly angered Zheng Yu.


    She had the girl tied up, slashed her face with a knife, ripped off her clothes, and took a picture of her.


    The girl collapsed. She thought about telling the teacher, but Zheng Cuiping took the money from Zheng Yu and ignored it.


    The girl told her family again.


    But her mother and father divorced a long time ago. She lived with her father and stepmother, but when she had a stepmother, she had a stepfather. Zheng Yu also came and threatened that if they didn''t take good care of their daughter, they would not be able to get along in City A, and then gave them another sum of money.


    And the girl''s father agreed with the stepmother, went through the withdrawal procedures for the girl, and took her to her hometown.


    When doing these things, Zheng Yu did not shy away from their good friends. Later, Huang Ling went to find out about the girl''s situation.


    It is said that after returning to her hometown, the 16-year-old girl was soon forced to marry a forty-year-old widower in exchange for a betrothal gift.


    Later, I heard that the girl died in childbirth.


    "Huang Ling, what are you thinking, class is about to start, let''s go back to the classroom."


    Huang Ling came back to her senses from her memory and said hello, but the coldness on her body still gave her goose bumps.


    Zheng Yu likes Zhou Qinghuan to the point of madness.


    At the beginning, Zhou Qinghuan just gave the girl a school uniform, and finally paid such a tragic price. As for Lin Yushuang, what is waiting for her.


    Huang Ling couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Lin Yushuang, but sympathy was sympathy. Huang Ling would not do anything, nor would she remind Lin Yushuang, otherwise she would not have sent photos to Zheng Yushuang when she was in the amusement park.


    Because she also likes Zhou Qinghuan, and she also doesn''t like Zhou Qinghuan liking others.


    But because of Zheng Yu''s existence, Huang Ling kept this love in her heart forever.


    Lin Yushuang, I wish you good luck.


    -


    Lin Yushuang didn''t know the plans of Zheng Yu and others, because Zheng Yu didn''t seem to be staring at her like that after that.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t pay any attention to it either. She put all her mind on her studies. She was getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination. Recently, her state has been getting better and better, and her grades have improved rapidly. She believes that as long as this state is maintained , she will definitely get a good grade in the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 1523： Please knock on the door of her heart (51)

    Chapter 1523 Please knock on the door of her heart (51)


    Time is two days before the college entrance examination in the blink of an eye, that is to say, the day after tomorrow is the college entrance examination.


    Yuhuai Middle School''s college entrance examination is in this school.


    Today is their last day at school. The students are moving things out of the dormitory one after another. They will rest tomorrow and take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow.


    Lin Yushuang''s luggage has been brought back one after another before, and now there is no need to bring anything.


    Lin Yushuang pushed the bicycle out of the school gate and looked back at Yu Huai Middle School in front of her.


    Here, she met Zheng Cuiping, the teacher who wanted to insult the students, who had brought her countless inferiority complexes and injuries.


    She met Bai Ping, a carefree and cheerful tablemate, which made her feel a rare sincerity and friendship.


    She met that beautiful young man and was amazed by her whole youth.


    Here, it used to be like a cage for her, and she was a trapped beast, trapped in the cage of learning and insults, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.


    Here, someone once brightened her gloomy life.


    After the college entrance examination, perhaps all the joys, sorrows and joys here will be buried, and perhaps those familiar faces will never be seen again in the rest of my life.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t tell how he felt. If he insisted on saying it, it would be disappointment.


    Lin Yushuang withdrew his gaze, got on his bicycle, and headed home.


    Just when passing a certain street, a car suddenly rushed out from the side.


    Lin Yushuang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she hurriedly braked, but even so, her whole body and the bicycle still collided with the body.


    The bicycle fell to the ground, and she also fell to the ground.


    Lin Yushuang felt pain in his legs, and when he moved a little, there was a piercing pain.


    This kind of pain seems to have not been felt for a long time, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The pain in the past made her excited, and even her blood was boiling, but now, it seems that there is no such feeling.


    Lin Yushuang came back to her senses, she thought her feet might have twisted.


    Just then, the window of the car was lowered, revealing a familiar face.


    "Oh, it''s Yushuang, I''m sorry, my company just didn''t see you passing by and accidentally bumped into it. Are you alright."


    Lin Yushuang did not expect to meet Zheng Yu.


    She didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She subconsciously wanted to answer "it''s okay", but is she really okay? Her foot was hit by the car, but if she was asked to point at Zheng Yu loudly, she seemed unable to do so.


    What Lin Yushuang didn''t know was that her thoughts were being subtly changed in her past relationship with Yin Yin.


    If it was as before, Lin Yushuang would definitely say that it''s okay, since she was seriously injured, because she always subconsciously did not want to cause trouble to others, she subconsciously kept all the grievances and hardships to herself, and then buried it in the center, resigned and prepared bullied.


    Zheng Yu was a little surprised that Lin Yushuang didn''t answer. Could it be that he didn''t want to disguise again?


    "It seems that you are injured, Awei, take my classmate into the car, and we will take her to the hospital."


    As soon as Zheng Yu finished speaking, a man in black with the appearance of a bodyguard came down from the front passenger seat, grabbed Lin Yushuang''s arm, and was about to pull her into the car.


    "No, I can go by myself." Lin Yushuang struggled, she didn''t like Zheng Yu intuitively, and she didn''t want to get involved with Zheng Yu.


    "How about that, since it was my driver who hit you, I''m naturally responsible, Awei, don''t hurry up."


    So, under Zheng Yu''s order, Lin Yushuang, who was already injured, couldn''t resist an adult man, so he was dragged into the car.

 Chapter 1524： Please knock on the door of her heart (52)

    Chapter 1524 Please knock on the door of her heart (52)


    "Zheng Yu, I said no, let me get off the bus, I''ll just go by myself."


    As soon as Lin Yushuang got in the car, the door was locked by the driver and she couldn''t open it at all.


    The next second, I saw Zheng Yu staring at her, looking at her from head to toe, her eyes seemed to be looking at some rubbish, which made people extremely uncomfortable, the corners of her lips curled up, and for some reason, Lin Yushuang looked at her back. Chilled slightly.


    Zheng Yu retracted his gaze, did not speak to Lin Yushuang, but said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    "Zheng Yu!" Lin Yushuang was furious, but she was helpless.


    After a while, she calmed down.


    Forget it, her foot really needs to go to the hospital, since Zheng Yu wants to send it, then send it.


    -


    "Lingling, what is Yuyu going to do with Lin Yushuang?"


    "How do I know this, we don''t need to know, just watch it quietly."


    It was Huang Ling and another girl, Leng Yue, who were talking to each other. Leng Yue is also from the small group of Zheng Yu and Huang Ling, but Leng Yue and Huang Ling have a better relationship.


    At this time, they were also sitting in the car, and the car they were in was following the Zheng family''s car.


    Huang Ling watched Lin Yushuang being pulled into the car by Zheng Yu''s bodyguard, frowning slightly, but didn''t say anything, let alone stop it.


    From a long time ago, she knew that Zheng Yu would definitely deal with Lin Yushuang, but she did not expect that she would endure it until two days before the college entrance examination, no matter how Zheng Yu treated Lin Yushuang today, but what she knew was that Lin Yushuang would definitely not be able to participate in the college entrance examination.


    Huang Ling didn''t want to come, even though she didn''t plan to do anything, she was called by Zheng Yu, and every time Zheng Yu did those things, she would bring them with her, even if it was just for them to watch.


    And she couldn''t rebel against Zheng Yu and the Huang family. She needed the help of the Zheng family. Of course, she didn''t like people who were close to Zhou Qinghuan. Since Zheng Yu took action, she didn''t need to get her hands dirty.


    -


    Lin Yushuang sat in Zheng Yu''s car and looked out the window.


    She thought that when she got to the hospital, she would call her mother. She didn''t know how long she would need to stay in the hospital before she could go back. She would call her mother then to avoid worrying her.


    Now, if it''s not a particularly urgent matter, my mother will not go to work overtime anymore, especially when Lin Yushuang is on vacation, her mother must go home on time.


    Today, my mother will definitely go home on time. Usually, Lin Yushuang is already home at that time.


    Mom would have been worried if she hadn''t arrived by then.


    Lin Yushuang thought so, she looked at the scenery outside the window in a trance, but after a while, she felt that the scenery outside became more and more unfamiliar.


    She remembered that the closest to Yuhuai Middle School was the First People''s Hospital in City A, but this was not the way to the People''s Hospital.


    "Didn''t we go to the People''s Hospital?" Lin Yushuang asked.


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "The People''s Hospital is just a small hospital. My family has a private hospital, and I went there to see it."


    "No need, the People''s Hospital will do." Unfamiliar places can easily make people uneasy.


    "It''s alright, it''ll be there soon."


    Lin Yushuang watched the driver drive to more and more deviated places, but still realized that something was wrong.


    She turned her head and asked Zheng Yu next to her: "Zheng Yu, what are you going to do? You didn''t even want to take me to the hospital, where are you taking me?" Lin Yushuang even wondered if Zheng Yu''s car had hit her on purpose before. , to take her into the car.

 Chapter 1525： Please knock on the door of her heart (53)

    Chapter 1525 Please knock on the door of her heart (53)


    After asking, Lin Yushuang planned to secretly take out her mobile phone from her schoolbag and call Yin Yin.


    Mom''s phone, she is set in the first place, one-touch dialing.


    Zheng Yu saw Lin Yushuang''s movements, leaned forward, and took her phone away.


    "Zheng Yu, return your phone to me, where are you taking me?" Lin Yushuang said in a deep voice, she wanted to get back the phone, but Zheng Yu opened the car window and threw the phone out.


    Lin Yushuang''s pupils tightened.


    Zheng Yudao: "It seems that you are not stupid, but unfortunately, you are destined to come with me today."


    At this moment, the driver in the driver''s seat said, "Miss, it''s here."


    Lin Yushuang looked up and saw that this was an unfinished building. It seemed very remote and no one passed by.


    Zheng Yu got off the bus.


    Lin Yushuang got out of the car and wanted to escape, but was caught up by the bodyguard, dragged him to the unfinished building.


    At this time, Lin Yushuang saw that there was a car behind, and the people who got down were Huang Ling and Leng Yue, who used to be in a dormitory.


    They looked at Lin Yushuang blankly, and seemed indifferent to Zheng Yu''s behavior.


    With a "bang", Lin Yushuang was thrown in a corner of the unfinished building.


    The script was twisted, so being pushed so rudely made it even more painful and weak.


    "Zheng Yu, what are you going to do? Did I offend you?"


    Zheng Yu''s hair is loose and she wears a beautiful pearl headband. She actually looks pretty good, and her little face belongs to the bright type, but the sullenness and madness in her eyes at this time ruined this beauty.


    At this time, she seemed to have uncovered a layer of wrapped skin in an instant, revealing her true face.


    She snorted softly: "You didn''t offend me, but you should never think about things that don''t belong to you."


    Lin Yushuang frowned, she didn''t understand what Zheng Yu meant.


    Zheng Yu: "Zhou Qinghuan is so beautiful, he is a **** above and above, what qualifications do you have to approach him, your existence will only defile her. But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you today, I''m just chatting with you, Really, I promise."


    Zhou Qinghuan!


    Lin Yushuang finally understood the reason why Zheng Yu found her. It was not that she had never heard of Zheng Yu''s liking for Zhou Qinghuan before, especially since they used to share the same dormitory.


    Lin Yushuang once saw that Zheng Yu made a custom-made doll the size of Zhou Qinghuan. At night, Zheng Yu slept with her arms. Once, another girl accidentally touched her doll. At that time, Zheng Yu''s eyes were dark and dark, almost She wanted to eat people. Later, she once saw the girl kneel before Zheng Yu.


    In the next second, what Zheng Yu said was like a thunderbolt dropped on the ground, and it exploded in Lin Yushuang''s heart.


    "Lin Yushuang, you have depression."


    Zheng Yu used a positive tone, looking at Lin Yushuang with a half-smile.


    Lin Yushuang pursed her lips tightly.


    "Lin Yushuang, you should know that you have depression, right? Do you know what depression is? I know, I can tell you that depression is a neurosis. Do you often want to be alone? Do you feel that you are not interested in doing anything, do you feel that you are not normal, do you feel that your life is meaningless?"


    Zheng Yu asked questions, constantly awakening Lin Yushuang''s fading memories little by little.


    Mother''s expectations, the pressure of study, the abuse of teachers, the isolation of roommates...


    The previous scenes were excavated in an instant, like a revolving lantern, playing back one by one in Lin Yushuang''s mind.

 Chapter 1526： Please knock on the door of her heart (54)

    Chapter 1526 Please knock on the door of her heart (54)


    There is an invisible big hand that pulls Lin Yushuang back, into the darkness that used to be, despair and sadness wrapped her up and engulfed her again, her eyes gradually became dazed and lost focus...


    -


    "Shuangshuang, Shuangshuang?" When Yin Yin came home from get off work, the room was dark and the lights were not turned on.


    She frowned, turned on the light, and glanced across the living room.


    Isn''t Shuangshuang back yet?


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat, the little girl should be fine.


    At this moment, Yin Yin suddenly heard a soft call from the room, it was the room where Lin Yushuang was.


    Yin Yin hurriedly opened the door and went in. The room was pitch dark. She turned on the light and saw the girl lying on the bed, looking at her with her eyes half-closed, her cheeks pale, her body seemed weak, and she looked weak.


    She walked over quickly: "Shuangshuang, what''s wrong with you, are you uncomfortable?"


    The corners of Lin Yushuang''s lips pulled out a soothing arc, and she said, "Mom, I''m fine, I''m just a little dizzy."


    "Mom took you to the hospital?" Hearing Lin Yushuang dizzy, Yin Yin couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Yushuang shook his head: "Mom, no need, I just took the medicine, and I just feel a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Yin Yin still hoped that Lin Yushuang could go to the hospital, but the latter still refused, with a very firm attitude.


    "Okay, then you go to sleep first. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your mother. If you don''t get better tomorrow morning, your mother will take you to the doctor."


    "it is good."


    After saying this, Lin Yushuang closed her eyes. She looked tired, as if the few words she just said had consumed all her strength.


    Yin Yin touched her forehead and carefully covered her with the quilt.


    She moved her nose and suddenly felt like she smelled something, but she didn''t seem to smell it, like an illusion.


    Yin Yin sat for a while, and finally went out.


    When Yin Yin had dinner last night, Lin Yushuang was still sleeping. Although Yin Yin couldn''t bear to wake her up, she still pushed her slightly.


    "Shuangshuang, get up and eat first."


    Lin Yushuang opened his eyes with some difficulty and said, "Mom, I have no appetite right now. I don''t want to eat today. I''ll eat it tomorrow."


    Yin Yin knew that sick people had no appetite, so she didn''t force it, and said, "Okay, if you''re hungry in the middle of the night, wake up mom, and mom will make supper for you."


    Lin Yushuang nodded.


    "Shuangshuang, how is your body, are you still dizzy?"


    "Mom, I''m feeling better already, I should be fine tomorrow."


    "That''s good."


    Yin Yin went back to his room after Lin Yushuang fell asleep again, turned on the computer and made the plan needed by the company.


    After finishing the plan, it was already ten o''clock. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    At this time, in the room, the girl lying on the bed was falling into one nightmare after another.


    In the dream, there are many familiar and unfamiliar faces, they are hideous, looking at her with disappointment, hatred and disdain in their eyes.


    "It''s this child. She must have killed her father. If Ah Rin didn''t buy her a cake, he wouldn''t have an accident. Our Lin family won''t admit you, let alone this nemesis."


    "Shuangshuang, mom works so hard to make money to send you to a key school. You must not live up to your mom''s expectations, and give your mom a good college entrance exam."


    "I want all these things, cousin, it''s useless for you to complain to my aunt. My aunt will definitely give me everything."


    "Lin Yushuang, are you a pig brain? You can''t do such a simple question. What else can you do? I really don''t know what you are thinking about every day."


    "Lin Yushuang, you should be willing to help me buy something, by the way, I still want..."


    "Lin Yushuang, we live in a dormitory, we just hang out together. Why do you always push three and four, so you don''t fit in, do you not like us?"


    One after another accused her, and finally the faces merged together, suddenly twisted and finally disappeared, and another scene appeared in front of her eyes.


    Zheng Yu stood in front of her with her chest folded, her face full of sarcasm.


    "Lin Yushuang, you are a lunatic, how can someone like you be worthy of Zhou Qinghuan, Zhou Qinghuan is the bright moon in the sky, you are the mud on the ground, think about what you can do, your grades are not top, let your mother keep repeating Disappointed again and again, your mother has long disliked you, and if you hadn''t been her daughter, she probably wouldn''t have recognized you long ago.


    Do you know why Mr. Zheng doesn''t like you so much? Because you are a useless and annoying person. Lin Yushuang, tell me, you are useless, what qualifications do people like you have to live?


    Your life has long been meaningless. Even if you die, no one in this world will shed a tear for you. It will only be more fortunate, so, what are you still alive for? "


    At the end of the picture, Zheng Yu and others left, leaving her alone in the unfinished building. In the end, she dragged her sprained leg and staggered home.


    On the bed, the girl''s forehead was covered in sweat. She opened her eyes suddenly. The bright eyes in the past were full of emptiness, as if the soul inside was evacuated, leaving only a body.


    The last sentence lingered in her ears and echoed for a long time.


    So, what are you doing alive?


    So, what are you doing alive?


    Yes, what is she doing alive, there is no meaning at all, no one will shed a single tear for her.


    The girl slowly lifted the quilt, got up, and walked out the door dragging her injured leg.


    The light in the living room fell on the girl, reflecting her pale face and the traces of blood on her bare arms.


    She took the elevator to the top of the community floor like a dead body...

 Chapter 1527： Please knock on the door of her heart (55)

    Chapter 1527 Please knock on the door of her heart (55)


    Yin Yin was taking a bath and recalled the scene when she entered the room to visit her daughter. She always felt that she had overlooked something, and she was always a little uneasy. When she finished bathing and just changed her clothes, she finally knew where she was. Something is wrong.


    is the smell of blood!


    When she came home from work and sat next to Lin Yushuang''s bed, she smelled an odor, because the smell was very light, and if she smelled it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing. She was so concerned about Lin Yushuang''s dizziness that she didn''t pay much attention.


    Looking back now, isn''t that the smell of blood, and then thinking of Lin Yushuang''s fault, Yin Yin suddenly panicked, opened the bathroom door and hurriedly went to the next bed.


    But the door to the second bedroom was open, and the person who was supposed to be lying on the bed was no longer there.


    Yin Yin''s head went blank for a moment, and the memory of Lin Yushuang jumping off the building before the college entrance examination in her previous life quickly flooded into her mind.


    Tomorrow is June 6th.


    In this life, Yin Yin made changes, and also transferred Zheng Cuiping, Yin Qin and others away from Lin Yushuang''s side, as well as Zheng Yu and the others, she also changed Lin Yushuang''s dormitory.


    Thinking of Zheng Yu''s public opinion against Lin Yushuang in her previous life, she also specially made people pay attention to the rumors that seemed to be unfavorable to Lin Yushuang at the school.


    Fortunately, there has never been one.


    Lin Yushuang''s condition is also getting better day by day, whether it is from Dr. Cai or Zhou Qinghuan, the feedback is good, and she is also watching Shuangshuang recovering day by day.


    She thought that this would avoid the tragedy of Lin Yushuang jumping off the building in her previous life, but she did not expect that something happened to Lin Yushuang the day before her death in her previous life.


    How could this happen, and why did something happen suddenly and without warning.


    Yin Yin forced himself to calm down.


    She immediately turned on her mobile phone monitoring.


    In the surveillance, she saw Lin Yushuang come out of the room like a corpse and go outside.


    In the video, she was dragging one leg, and that leg was obviously injured, and mottled bloodstains could also be seen on her bare arms.


    She, where are you going?


    Is the rooftop rooftop of the community?


    Almost instantly, the answer appeared in Yin Yin''s mind, because that was where Lin Yushuang jumped off the building in his previous life.


    Yin Yin only felt that her hands and feet were terribly cold, she couldn''t control it any longer, and slammed away the door, her trembling hands frantically pressing the elevator.


    The elevator door opened, and Yin Yin quickly entered the elevator.


    Her house is on the second floor, and this community is thirty-six stories high.


    Yin Yin looked at the jumping floor and felt that the time had become extremely long at this moment. She only hoped that the time would be faster and faster.


    In her expectation, Yin Yin finally reached the top rooftop.


    On the rooftop of the top floor, the door that had been locked was opened at some point.


    Yin Yin''s intuition could not have been opened by Lin Yushuang, but at this time she couldn''t think too much.


    She walked up to the rooftop, the high floor, the wind was strong and it was cool, not far away, the girl sitting on the rooftop had her hair blown up by the wind. She turned her back to Yin Yin, and in such a dark night, He looked very thin and lonely.


    Almost as soon as she saw the girl''s back, Yin Yin''s pupils shrank because she recognized her daughter Lin Yushuang.


    Fingertips pinched his palm, the pain forced Yin Yin to calm down.


    She didn''t dare to speak loudly, but called out in a low voice, as if she was afraid of disturbing the girl.


    "Shuangshuang, I''m mom, why did you come here, darling, can you go back with mom?"

 Chapter 1528： Please knock on the door of her heart (56)

    Chapter 1528 Please knock on the door of her heart (56)


    The girl didn''t respond, still motionless, as if she couldn''t hear.


    The original owner''s emotions kept coming up. In the last life, the original owner was full of guilt and regret for Lin Yushuang''s death, and at this time, those emotions almost drowned Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin resisted the urge to cry and called softly again.


    "Shuangshuang, can you hear Mommy? Mommy is here."


    "Shuangshuang, Mom, go over to see if you''re okay, it''s very windy here, go home with Mom, don''t catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Over and over again, Yin Yin kept calling the girl softly and approached little by little.


    I don''t know if it was her call that had an effect. The girl sitting on the rooftop had a dull gaze that gradually gained some focus, her eyes slowly rolled, and she also turned to look back.


    Her movements were a bit large, and she almost fell for a moment.


    Yin Yin''s heart was lifted.


    With the light on the floor not far away, Yin Yin could barely see the girl''s current appearance.


    The little face was pale and bloodless, the whole person seemed to have no soul, and the thin and thin body was crumbling, like a butterfly with its wings broken.


    "Mom..." The girl''s lips moved, and the call was very soft, and it dissipated in the wind as soon as she exited.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t do stupid things, go back with mom, okay?"


    "Mom, don''t come here."


    Realizing that Yin Yin stepped forward, Lin Yushuang shrank back, Yin Yin was startled, and did not dare to go forward again.


    "Mom won''t go, don''t be impulsive."


    Lin Yushuang didn''t have many expressions on his face, as if he was neither sad nor happy, and his eyes were full of gray defeat.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I might have to leave, I''m too tired to hold on."


    "Shuangshuang, it''s my mother''s fault, you don''t have to tell me sorry. Shuangshuang, no matter what, don''t hurt yourself, okay?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." The girl lowered her eyes and said softly, and the next second she turned around without hesitation.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were splitting, she ran up as fast as she could, and grabbed the girl''s hand.


    The girl hung in the air, like a swallow with broken wings that could fall at any moment.


    "Shuangshuang, hold on, Mommy pulls you up."


    "Mom..." Seeing her mother desperately rushed up to hold her, Lin Yushuang finally burst into tears.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t be afraid, mom will definitely pull you up."


    is only the weight of a seventeen-year-old girl. Even if she is thin, it is not easy to hold her, let alone pull her up.


    Watching her mother''s body gradually descend, Lin Yushuang felt grief in her heart.


    "Mom, let go." Lin Yushuang cried, she never thought of hurting her mother.


    "Shuangshuang, it''s alright, mom will rescue you."


    In this ordinary small world, Yin Yin''s divine power was sealed when she entered the small world.


    But there are always miracles in the world, especially the love of a mother for her children.


    Sometimes, maternal love can span the distance between life and death, and sometimes, it can create countless miracles.


    Yin Yin had only one thought in his mind at this time, that is to pull Lin Yushuang up.


    At a certain moment, she didn''t know where the strength came from, and finally pulled Lin Yushuang up in one breath. It was also at the moment when Lin Yushuang was safely pulled up that she seemed to hear the sound of broken bones.


    Mother and daughter slumped on the ground.


    Lin Yushuang took the lead to relieve his breath: "Mom, how are you?"

 Chapter 1529： Please knock on the door of her heart (57)

    Chapter 1529 Please knock on the door of her heart (57)


    Yin Yin had not had time to speak when a person rushed up again from the rooftop of the community.


    "Yushuang, Aunt Yin." The young man was panting, his eyes fell on Yin Yin and Lin Yushuang, and Zhou Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that they were both far away from the edge of the platform and would not fall again.


    "Aunt Yin, how are you, classmate Lin?" Zhou Qinghuan hurriedly ran over and asked.


    Lin Yushuang didn''t care why Zhou Qinghuan suddenly appeared here, she said with tears: "Zhou Qinghuan, my mother is not very well, can you call an ambulance for me."


    "Shuangshuang, don''t worry, Mommy is fine." Yin Yin reassured, she just pulled Lin Yushuang up, it used up all her strength, so she was completely weak for a while, and her hand seemed to be broken.


    "Student Lin, don''t worry, I''ll ask the driver to take Auntie to the hospital now. I''ll carry Auntie down."


    Lin Yushuang was full of gratitude to Zhou Qinghuan.


    She helped to get Yin Yin onto Zhou Qinghuan''s back, and was about to go down with him, but she forgot that her script was also sprained. Fortunately, Zhou Qinghuan, who was beside her, had been paying attention to her, and quickly pulled her to avoid it. She fell to the ground.


    "Did your foot hurt too?"


    "I''m fine, let''s hurry up and take mom to the hospital."


    Zhou Qinghuan didn''t ask any more questions, so he carried Yin Yin on his back and walked downstairs with Lin Yushuang. He couldn''t tell that there was something wrong with Lin Yushuang, and Lin Yushuang''s leg must have been injured.


    Zhou Qinghuan quickly called his driver, and a few of them went to the hospital together.


    Soon, Yin Yin''s examination results came out. She was exhausted, and she didn''t recover for a while. She needed to rest for a while. In addition, her left hand was broken and needed to be re-bonded.


    Lin Yushuang burst into tears when she saw her mother''s examination results.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I hurt you like this, you, you shouldn''t hold me."


    Yin Yin pulled her into his arms and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, you are my daughter, mother loves you, and she is willing to do anything. It is mother who is sorry for you and makes you depressed. If you are sick, you will have thoughts tonight.¡±


    Lin Yushuang''s pupils suddenly shrank, she didn''t expect her mother to know.


    Recalling the scene where her mother was on the rooftop desperately trying to save herself, Lin Yushuang''s heart was completely disintegrated, and she threw herself into Yin Yin''s arms. At this moment, she didn''t want to disguise herself anymore and wanted to say all her thoughts.


    "Mom, I know you love me, and I know you have high expectations for me, but I failed to meet your expectations. Since I was a child, I have been in school every day, and I have to attend so many cram schools outside of class. I am really tired. I''m very tired. Many times I''m overwhelmed. I''ve studied very hard, but my grades still haven''t met your expectations. Since I was a child, I was most afraid of exams. What I am afraid of is the disappointed eyes of the teacher and you after the exam.


    I don''t like a lot of things, I don''t like my aunts and cousins, I don''t like my former roommates, I don''t like smiling even though I''m unhappy, and I don''t even like myself.


    I don''t know since when, I''m getting more and more weird. Obviously I don''t like to laugh, but I always laugh when facing others. Obviously I don''t like something, but I want to say I like it. "

 Chapter 1530： Please knock on the door of her heart (58)

    Chapter 1530 Please knock on the door of her heart (58)


    "I don''t know when it started. I no longer like to communicate with people, and I have lost interest in everything. I just want to be alone in my room. I always feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but I Can''t tell where the pain is.


    I feel that I am becoming more and more stupid. I can''t remember what I have learned. What I remember one second is forgotten the next. I am always in a trance, my reaction is slow, and I am always careless. break things.


    I couldn''t eat, I lost my desire to eat, I lost my desire to everything. I had sleepless nights all night, and my body was also very uncomfortable, sometimes with headaches, sometimes with body pains, sometimes with chest pains. I was afraid of studying, and I was afraid of bad grades. Later, I always felt that there was no one around, but someone was talking to me. He said that there is no meaning in life, and he said that no one will ever care about me...


    Later, I knew that I had depression, I was so scared, so scared, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you, but I was really uncomfortable, and then I was uncomfortable and numb, only the pain in my body can make me feel that I am real .


    I''m so tired, I''m really tired, since no one cares about me, I''ve failed so much, so what am I still doing in this world..."


    Lin Yushuang wept again and again, and said all her thoughts that were buried deep in her heart.


    She was in Yin Yin''s arms. Crying loudly, it seems that he wants to vent all his grievances, helplessness, discomfort, and despair over the years.


    She knows that her mother loves her, she can''t bear her mother, she really hopes her closest mother can understand her, she knows that she is not a good child, but being a good child is too tiring, can you, can you let her rest for a while rest.


    Lin Yushuang''s confession made Yin Yin feel a lot of heartache, all emotions such as guilt, regret, pity, etc. came up, and tears fell instantly.


    She desperately used the other intact hand to hug her crying daughter. She hugged her tightly, as if she was holding her hand firmly on the rooftop before, trying her best.


    "No, no, Shuangshuang, mother cares about you, you are the crystallization of your parents'' love, you were born with love and blessings, your existence is the most precious to me and your father. Yes. Shuangshuang, it''s because your mother didn''t do well enough to put so much pressure on you. In fact, I''ve known you''ve suffered from depression since more than half a year ago..."


    Lin Yushuang in her arms suddenly froze and looked at Yin Yin blankly.


    Mom knew about it half a year ago?


    "After my mother found out, she regretted and felt very guilty. I know what depression means. Although I hope that my daughter will become a phoenix, what I want more is that my daughter is healthy, safe, and happy. Shuangshuang, mom knows it''s wrong, so mom needs to correct it..."


    Yin Yin still told the story of Dr. Cai, Zheng Cuiping, Zhou Qinghuan and others.


    She is changing and making up.


    With Yin Yin''s narration, Lin Yushuang''s memories of more than half a year were also opened up.


    In fact, she knew about the changes in people around her, especially her mother, for more than half a year, but she didn''t expect that these changes were because her mother knew that she had depression and was to help her recover.


    It turns out that some people still care about her, they care so carefully, they are afraid of hurting her.


    It turns out that her existence is not meaningless.


    At this moment, Lin Yushuang was relieved, like a heavy stone that was pressing on his heart, gradually dissipating, and then injected with vitality, so that a person who was on the verge of death could be reborn.


    There is a real case in the news: a mother lifted the car with her bare hands in order to save her child who was crushed by the car. Everyone knows how much the car weighs. Therefore, there is a miracle called maternal love.

 Chapter 1531： Please knock on the door of her heart (59)

    Chapter 1531 Please knock on the door of her heart (59)


    Zhou Qinghuan was outside and did not disturb the mother and daughter. He sat on the chair in the corridor, and his whole body was a little limp.


    He bent over and covered his face with his hands.


    No one knew how scared Zhou Qinghuan was just now.


    Tonight, he couldn''t sleep for some reason, always felt restless, so he went to the balcony to sit for a while, intending to blow the air to calm himself down.


    I never thought about it, and inadvertently saw someone on the opposite roof,


    Although the house he bought and the house of Lin Yushuang''s family are in the same community, they are not the same building, but two buildings next to each other.


    When he first saw it, Zhou Qinghuan thought he might have read it wrong, after all, it was night and the floor opposite was higher.


    He didn''t dare to call the police rashly, and took a small telescope in the room to look.


    I finally saw the appearance of the man on the roof opposite.


    is Lin Yushuang.


    When he realized that the person was Lin Yushuang, Zhou Qinghuan felt cold in his hands and feet almost instantly, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    As he ran to the building opposite, he called Lin Yushuang''s mother, Yin Yin.


    But no one answered.


    Zhou Qinghuan ran very fast, almost exhausting all his strength in his life, he hoped that he would be faster, and faster, he must save Lin Yushuang.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would do if something happened to the girl he admired.


    It will probably be painful.


    At that time, the boy who was always calm and unbroken at that time had an emotion called fear for the first time.


    Finally, he reached the top floor of the opposite building. Fortunately, Lin Yushuang was rescued by her mother.


    Later, they arrived at the hospital¡­


    Although she knew that Lin Yushuang and her mother were all right at this time, Zhou Qinghuan still had a feeling of fear for no reason.


    It was hard for him to imagine what the consequences would be if Aunt Yin and him didn''t find out about Yushuang''s situation.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Aunt Yin didn''t save Yushuang and regretted it.


    That must be something neither he nor Aunt Yin could accept.


    Zhou Qinghuan raised his head, wiped his face, and then his eyes became cold.


    He knew that Yushuang had depression, but after more than half a year, Yushuang has improved a lot, and they met yesterday afternoon. There is nothing wrong with Yushuang''s emotions, so it must be in the evening. What happened to make Yushuang collapse.


    Zhou Qinghuan took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Find out what happened to Lin Yushuang after leaving school today. I will investigate everything, and I will give it to me later."


    replied, Zhou Qinghuan hung up the phone immediately.


    Who is it, who hurt Yushuang.


    But, no matter who it is, he will not let it go.


    At this moment, a voice came from the ward, and Zhou Qinghuan heard the sound and walked in.


    "Xiao Huan, Shuangshuang''s feet and arms are injured, please help me take her to the doctor." Yin Yin said.


    "Okay, Aunt Yin."


    Zhou Qinghuan noticed the girl''s injury a long time ago, but the latter was all about his mother, so he could only wait.


    Lin Yushuang was not pretentious either, and went with Zhou Qinghuan.


    After crying and talking hysterically just now, Lin Yushuang''s current state of mind is particularly stable.


    This feeling is like, a world that was originally full of haze suddenly experienced a heavy rain.


    Torrential rain covered the whole world.


    But after the rain stopped, what I saw was that the haze was taken away by the torrential rain, and the world was clean and fresh. Although the sun had not yet come out, the sky had gradually brightened, and everything that had been depleted was gradually recovering.

 Chapter 1532： Please knock on the door of her heart (60)

    Chapter 1532 Please knock on the door of her heart (60)


    This feeling makes people feel very comfortable.


    is like someone who thought he was in a desperate situation, suddenly found that there is another corner at the end of the desperate situation, which can lead to light and warmth.


    Willows are dark, but in fact there are times when flowers are bright.


    Zhou Qinghuan felt that there seemed to be something different about the girl, and he couldn''t explain exactly where it was, but he knew that her change was a good thing.


    The doctor treated Lin Yushuang for the foot and arm injuries.


    The foot was twisted, but the medicine was not applied in time. After the injury, the exercise was too much, so it was a little serious, so I needed to rest more next time.


    And Lin Yushuang''s arm was traumatized.


    Well, it was actually Lin Yushuang''s own cut with an iron blade. It wasn''t serious but not light. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and it didn''t require stitches, but it was also necessary to apply medicine, otherwise it would leave scars.


    Zhou Qinghuan remembered what the doctor said.


    After dressing up, Zhou Qinghuan helped Lin Yushuang out.


    Lin Yushuang just realized that everything that happened tonight Zhou Qinghuan was watching.


    Recalling what my mother said before, Zhou Qinghuan knew that she had depression.


    Lin Yushuang''s heart was a little chaotic.


    Why did Zhou Qinghuan know, did his mother tell him? But according to what her mother said, Zhou Qinghuan was just the son of her mother''s best friend, and it seemed that she was not good enough to tell him about her daughter''s depression.


    But in fact, Zhou Qinghuan knew it, and he had been helping her for more than half a year.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t understand this.


    In addition, the more than half a year of getting along...


    Lin Yushuang recalled the bits and pieces of half a year. There were moments when Lin Yushuang felt that Zhou Qinghuan might like her, so someone who was so cold and inaccessible was willing to help her make up lessons, but now...


    Zhou Qinghuan has been with her for half a year, just to help treat her depression, so those moments were her illusions.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t tell how he felt, but this was right, wasn''t it, but Lin Yushuang was still a little disappointed in his heart.


    However, he can see his mother''s face, and she has been very grateful for helping her in the past six months.


    Lin Yushuang was supported by Zhou Qinghuan on the chair in the corridor and sat down. She put her hands on her knees and lowered her eyes, "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    For example, why can¡¯t you think about it¡­


    "Lin Yushuang." The boy''s voice was clear.


    "Huh?" Lin Yushuang subconsciously turned her head to look, and met the young man''s eyes as pure as snow, where her figure was reflected.


    He said: "In this world, there are people who care about you and take you in their hearts. Therefore, you must cherish and protect yourself."


    The young man''s eyes were hot, making Lin Yushuang''s heart feel hot...


    -


    That night, when they arrived at the hospital, it was past ten o''clock, and when they returned, it was already two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Tomorrow is the college entrance examination.


    On the 6th day, Lin Yushuang accompanied Yin Yin to rest at home and did not go anywhere.


    And Yin Yin was learning from Lin Yushuang that she went down yesterday and was taken away by Zheng Yu, but Lin Yushuang didn''t say much.


    Yin Yin did not expect that the culprit was Zheng Yu.


    She thought that when she changed dormitories, Zheng Yu had not acted as a demon for more than half a year and thought that Zheng Yu was no longer a threat, but she still thought of the evil of human nature too simply, and Zheng Yu''s scheming was too deep and too deep.


    She learned about Lin Yushuang''s depression and knew that Lin Yushuang could not stand the stimulation, so she chose to take the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 1533： Please knock on the door of her heart (61)

    Chapter 1533 Please knock on the door of her heart (61)


    Zheng Yu, she simply wanted to drive Lin Yushuang to despair step by step.


    Perhaps in Zheng Yu''s opinion, watching Lin Yushuang die by himself with a cold eye would make her feel more comfortable than torture her.


    Zheng Yu¡­


    Yin Yin''s eyes flashed through Hanmang.


    On Zhou Qinghuan''s side, because he sent people to investigate, he knew more than Yin Yin.


    After watching everything, Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were cold, and Qing Jun''s face was full of gloomy colors.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yu and others started targeting Yushuang when he was a freshman in high school, and this time, Yushuang was forced to die.


    Not only that, Zheng Yu''s nasty things done to those girls who liked him in the past were also investigated.


    It was also mixed with the young life.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s stomach was tumbling, and he felt that Zheng Yu was a devil. It was disgusting to be liked by a devil like her.


    Looking at the background of Zheng Yu''s family and the unconditional love and maintenance of her parents, Zhou Qinghuan understood the meaning of the sentence "Hell is empty, the devil is in the world". .


    "If there is no protection, can the devil still be evil?" Zhou Qinghuan whispered softly.


    That being the case, then he should cut off the wings that protect the devil, after all, it''s not clean, isn''t it?


    -


    The next day, the college entrance examination.


    Zhou Qinghuan, Lin Yushuang and Yin Yin went to the examination room together.


    Because there is no way to walk naturally for the time being, Lin Yushuang can only rely on crutches.


    Yin Yin checked what Lin Yushuang needed to bring for the exam, and immediately said, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just calm down and take the exam, even if you fail the exam, it doesn''t matter."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Yushuang''s lips. The smile was very shallow, but it was a little more sincere than the seemingly bright smile before.


    "Mom, I know, don''t worry. When I finish the test, let''s go to the hospital."


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then she said with tears in her eyes, "Okay."


    Lin Yushuang''s willingness to go to the hospital means that she really accepts her depression, is willing to cooperate with the treatment, and hopes that she can recover. Having faith in yourself is the most important thing.


    Lin Yushuang thought that if she had changed it more than half a year ago, she would not have told her mother that she had depression, and she would not have been willing to go to the hospital for treatment, but after more than half a year of getting along and changing, and after last night''s relief, she decided to cooperate after the college entrance examination. treat.


    She wants to get healthy, and she doesn''t want to live up to the expectations of her mother and Zhou Qinghuan.


    Her existence may also have meaning.


    Her life may be something to look forward to.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Lin Yushuang entered the examination room with a cane, and Zhou Qinghuan was also by her side, watching over her from time to time.


    At this moment, Zhou Qinghuan seemed to notice something, and he looked up.


    saw a few people standing not far away, and the person in the lead was Zheng Yu.


    Zhou Qinghuan had no impression of Zheng Yu before, only knew that there was such a person in the class, but now...


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes swept over lightly, and he narrowed his eyes, covering the cold color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yuyu, Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan really seem to be very close, and..." And Lin Yushuang seemed to have nothing to do except for his foot injury.


    It was Zheng Yu''s friend Leng Yue who spoke.


    Leng Yue and Huang Ling knew about what happened in the unfinished building yesterday. After being with Zheng Yu for so many years, they naturally understood Zheng Yu and knew what she meant by what she said to Lin Yushuang yesterday.


    If they were people who suffered from depression, they would probably collapse after hearing what Zheng Yu said and were stimulated, and that was exactly what Zheng Yu wanted to see.

 Chapter 1534： Please knock on the door of her heart (62)

    Chapter 1534 Please knock on the door of her heart (62)


    They knew that Lin Yushuang would definitely break down and have an accident, but if they knew it, they wouldn''t do anything.


    Like the Huang family, the Leng family also exists depending on the Zheng family.


    They didn''t have the ability to disobey Zheng Yu, and they didn''t want to cause trouble, so even though they felt uncomfortable, they chose to ignore it.


    They thought that they would definitely receive news of Lin Yushuang''s accident yesterday at the latest today, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yushuang had nothing to do, and they walked with Zhou Qinghuan in a grand manner.


    Huang Ling and Leng Yue felt strange in their hearts.


    In addition to being angry, Zheng Yu felt cold all over.


    She was angry at Lin Yushuang''s innocence, and was so close to Zhou Qinghuan, and just now she happened to meet Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes.


    It seemed that it was just a glance without any fluctuation, but it just swept away, but Zheng Yu''s back still climbed a touch of coolness.


    Does Zhou Qinghuan know anything?


    What did Lin Yushuang tell him?


    No, it''s impossible, with Lin Yushuang''s character, she can''t do such a thing.


    Why is Lin Yushuang okay? Why is Zhou Qinghuan looking at her like that?


    Zheng Yu''s heart was chaotic, and his heart was even more violent, as if hiding a fire.


    -


    Lin Yushuang did not expect that she and Zheng Yu would be in the same exam room.


    Ever since Zheng Yu entered the classroom, he has been staring at her.


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were so terrifying that Lin Yushuang couldn''t help shivering even if he just stared, but the fear was only for a moment.


    Having experienced yesterday, she is not so vulnerable now.


    She will no longer let some irrelevant people talk about influence, and then hurt herself and those who love her.


    The test papers were sent out, Lin Yushuang swept away the thoughts in his mind and started to do the questions...


    The sudden change of the matter was that after the examination of the language subject, the police suddenly came in and took Zheng Yu away.


    "What are you doing, why are you arresting me?"


    "Zheng Yu, you deliberately hurt Zhang Sufen, Liang Ying and others, we have the evidence, you should come back to the police station with us now."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes flickered when she heard the names of Zhang Sufen and Liang Ying. Of course she knew who these people were. They were all **** who liked Zhou Qinghuan and wanted to get close to Zhou Qinghuan.


    Zheng Yu knew what she had done to them, but so what, as long as she was in the Zheng family, even the police could not do anything about her.


    She just didn''t want to be taken away in front of everyone, that would be humiliating for Zheng Yu.


    But the attitude of the police is very tough.


    "I won''t go with you. My father is Zheng Jiahao. You can call your director and ask if you know him."


    Zheng Yu originally thought that when she said this, the police would definitely be afraid. After all, the police chief of City A was his father''s friend.


    But the policeman was unmoved, and even a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "Zheng Jiahao? He was arrested an hour ago, and the director you mentioned is no longer the director. He has also been arrested."


    "How is that possible." Zheng Yu exclaimed, her eyes widened.


    "Whether you believe it or not, you have to go to the game with us now and take it away!"


    "No, let me go, let me go. You are lying to me, right? How could my father be arrested..." Zheng Yu struggled to confirm, "You are lying, right? Yes, you must be lie."


    Zheng Yu could only comfort herself like this, thinking that she could not imagine what would happen if her father was really arrested and needed to go to jail. She knew that if that was the case, the Zheng family would be finished, and so would she.


    At the same time, not only Zheng Yu was taken away, but also Huang Ling, Leng Yue and other people who were close to Zheng Yu.


    This story is coming to an end, and it should end in the next few days. The world has its own story. The next world and the next world to write a reorganized family are two different situations and choices. Another question, do you still want to see ancient soulful scumbags? cover your face.jpg

 Chapter 1535： Please knock on the door of her heart (63)

    Chapter 1535 Please knock on the door of her heart (63)


    Zheng Yu, Huang Ling and others were taken away by the police, which became a hot topic in Yuhuai Middle School. Zheng Yu''s father was also taken away, and why?


    Rao is that they have doubts in their hearts, but the college entrance examination must continue.


    Lin Yushuang did not express any opinion on Zheng Yu being taken away. From what Zheng Yu did to her yesterday, it can be seen that she is a person with sinister intentions. Huang Ling and Leng Yue are also ignorant bystanders.


    Two days later, the college entrance examination was over, and with the end of the college entrance examination, everyone knew why Zheng Yu was taken away.


    Zheng Yu''s father was arrested because the Zheng family''s company has done a lot of tax evasion and tax evasion over the years, and the products produced are of poor quality. Therefore, Zheng''s father was not only arrested, but also faced the risk of imprisonment. At the same time, the stock price of Zheng''s company plummeted and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    In fact, it did go bankrupt not long after.


    The Huang family and the Leng family, who depended on the Zheng family, did not end well either, and the industry shrank one after another, until they were crushed and beaten by their peers until they disappeared from the market.


    Zheng Yu also needs to go to jail. A few days ago, she was just 18 years old. She once deliberately kidnapped and injured several female students, which indirectly caused their deaths. The death of depression was also revealed.


    Those scratched faces with scars all over their faces, those parents who were heartbroken because of the loss of their daughters, those empty and numb eyes, all showed Zheng Yu''s sins.


    As for Huang Ling, Leng Yue and others, they didn''t hurt anyone, so the law can''t do anything about them, but the people around, neighbors, relatives, teachers and students all know what they did.


    Zheng Yu is the perpetrator, they are cold-hearted indifference, and they are just as terrifying as Zheng Yu.


    Although they didn''t go to jail, they spent the rest of their lives under the strange gaze of public opinion and others.


    -


    Yin Yin originally planned to wait for her injury to heal, and then find out the evidence that the Zheng family and Zheng Yu did evil, and deal with them, but Zhou Qinghuan did not expect to be one step ahead of him.


    Because they hurt Lin Yushuang, Zhou Qinghuan couldn''t tolerate it, and even brought justice to those who had been hurt by Zheng Yu.


    But even so, some lost lives can never come back, and the injuries they have suffered have left scars forever, and I don''t know if the rest of their lives can be healed, but they really need this justice, even if it''s late, but it It finally came.


    After the college entrance examination, Yin Yin did not ask Lin Yushuang about her grades, but took her to the hospital to find Dr. Cai at Lin Yushuang''s request.


    It was also from that time that Lin Yushuang gradually began to treat on the bright side.


    Yin Yin took a long vacation for a week. Taking advantage of this summer vacation, she took Lin Yushuang to travel to tourist attractions in other provinces.


    Speaking of which, Lin Yushuang has never even been out of this city A since she was a child. Yin Yin wanted to take her out to relax and see the outside world.


    Zhou Qinghuan went abroad after the college entrance examination.


    It¡¯s not that he went to study abroad. I heard that his grandfather abroad seems to be in poor health, so his grandson needs to be taken care of. As for when he will come back, it is not certain.


    Although Zhou Qinghuan was reluctant to part with Lin Yushuang and wanted to accompany her for treatment, he couldn''t give up his grandfather, and finally he chose to go abroad.

 Chapter 1536： Please knock on the door of her heart (64)

    Chapter 1536 Please knock on the door of her heart (64)


    Lin Yushuang doesn''t know if Zhou Qinghuan will go home, maybe, or maybe not. After all, most of his family are abroad. After all, children from families like Zhou''s usually go abroad directly after the college entrance examination.


    Lin Yushuang felt that perhaps the parting between him and Zhou Qinghuan during the summer vacation was the last time they saw each other for the rest of their lives.


    That night, Lin Yushuang couldn''t sleep, just when a message came from Xiangyang, she chatted with him.


    Before, Lin Yushuang had already told Xiang Yangsheng about her crush on Zhou Qinghuan.


    Lin Yushuang and Xiang Yangsheng have nothing to say. After the college entrance examination, she did not conceal that Zheng Yu maliciously induced her to become ill. She wanted to tell Xiang Yangsheng about her suicide, so she did not love Zhou Qinghuan. hide.


    ¡¾Shuanghua: I think she and I may never see each other again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: This is just your guess. He didn''t say that, but you should have contact information. Have you thought about confessing to him? ¡¿


    Lin Yushuang''s fingertips trembled, and she didn''t type for a long time. After a while, she typed on the keyboard again.


    ¡¾Shuanghua: I dare not, and¡­¡¿


    And the young man is so dazzling, like the stars in the sky, how can she be qualified?


    Before, the teenager helped her make up lessons and has been by her side for more than half a year. She once thought whether the teenager liked her a little bit, but she later found out that it was because she had depression, and the teenager¡¯s approach was only to help herself get treatment.


    ¡¾Born to the Sun: Let¡¯s go with the flow, maybe he likes you too? Maybe one day he will appear in front of you again, and it may not be necessary to confess to you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Shuanghua: Well, it is possible. ¡¿


    Lin Yushuang looked away from the phone screen.


    possible¡­


    Let it be her beautiful dream.


    -


    At the end of the month, the results of the college entrance examination came out, and Lin Yushuang was admitted to H University.


    H University is a 211 school, although it is better than other first-class schools such as Goddu University.


    Yin Yin was originally afraid that the appearance of Zheng Yu would lead to Lin Yushuang''s abnormal performance in the college entrance examination. After all, the night before the examination, Lin Yushuang''s mood fluctuated so much that his spirit was definitely not good.


    She had already thought about how to comfort her after the results came out.


    I didn''t expect the results to be unexpectedly good, and it was considered to be Lin Yushuang''s usual maximum level.


    Lin Yushuang is also happy and cooperates more with the treatment, hoping that her condition will improve again before the school starts.


    -


    Time has come to the beginning of September.


    H-sized girl in a skirt got out of the car.


    Light blue dress, white canvas shoes, long flowing hair, and a beautiful face.


    The girl walked into the campus with a backpack and a suitcase in one hand.


    The girl''s appearance is not the most extreme, but her temperament is clean, well-behaved, and quiet. Just one glance gives people a feeling of quiet time.


    As a result, the appearance of the girl attracted the attention of many boys.


    "It''s really weird." The girl whispered, she was a little surprised that her mother didn''t accompany her to school.


    The girl is Lin Yushuang who came to H University alone to study.


    After two months of treatment during the summer vacation, Lin Yushuang''s condition has been greatly improved, and her entire temperament has also changed.


    Before, she looked very lively and laughing, and seemed to be a carefree and cheerful child.


    But Yin Yin, including Lin Yushuang, knew that it was just a disguise, a mask just to cover up his true emotions.


    And now, Lin Yushuang''s temperament has completely settled down.


    is not so laughter and lively, but the temperament is quiet and gentle.

 Chapter 1537： Please knock on the door of her heart (65)

    Chapter 1537 Please knock on the door of her heart (65)


    Occasional smiles give people a warm feeling like a spring breeze.


    Yin Yin likes such a real Lin Yushuang very much.


    Lin Yushuang looked at the big H in front of him and felt a little disappointed.


    September, school started, and Lin Yushuang also came to H University, where he was admitted, but Zhou Qinghuan?


    This summer vacation, the contact between Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan has not been broken, but there is not much time for contact.


    As soon as came, Lin Yushuang didn''t dare to take the initiative to chat with Zhou Qinghuan.


    Although her depression is improving rapidly, her low self-esteem has been cultivated since she was a child, and it cannot be changed in a short time. In her heart, she admires that dazzling and beautiful young man, and feels inferior that she is not good enough. , is not qualified to stand by the side of the teenager.


    Secondly, Zhou Qinghuan''s grandfather doesn''t seem to be in good health. He heard that he needs major surgery, so Zhou Qinghuan is also very busy.


    After going back and forth, the connection between the two is less.


    Many times, Lin Yushuang wanted to ask Zhou Qinghuan whether she would go back to China to study at university, but she dared not, so she struggled with the whole summer vacation, and until now she does not know whether Zhou Qinghuan will return to China.


    Probably not. After all, the school has already started. Besides, even if Zhou Qinghuan goes back to China to study at university, he will not come to H University.


    H University, although it is also a first-class university, is still a lot worse than Imperial College. When Zhou Qinghuan was in his first year of high school, Imperial College promised to recommend him, not to mention that Zhou Qinghuan is still the champion of the college entrance examination this year. It is impossible. Come to H University to study.


    Lin Yushuang narrowed her eyes to cover the gloom in her eyes. At this moment, a boy walked in front of her.


    The boy is about 20 years old, wearing a T-shirt and shorts, with a black sports headband tied in his hair, and holding a basketball in his hand.


    He has handsome features and bright eyes. At first glance, he looks like a sunny and cheerful sports boy. At this time, he smiled at Lin Yushuang, but his smile was shy.


    Not far away, several boys of the same age were winking at him. When the boys saw it, the redness of his cheeks darkened a bit.


    "Well, hello, junior, I''m a sophomore student of H sophomore and your senior. My name is Xiao Ran. What department is junior girl from? I can take you there and help you with your luggage." Because of the shyness, the boy took a while to explain everything and finished. He didn''t seem to feel very satisfied, and scratched his head a little annoyed and a little shy, looking rather like a fool.


    Lin Yushuang intuition that this boy named Xiao Ran is showing his favor. In high school, there were actually many boys who expressed their goodwill to him, but Lin Yushuang never accepted it. Moreover, the love in high school was always green, not As blatant as coming to university.


    It''s just that Lin Yushuang is not used to the enthusiasm of others, especially from unfamiliar boys.


    Lin Yushuang smiled and declined politely: "Hello, Senior Xiao, my name is Lin Yushuang. Thank you for your kindness, but no need. I can do it myself."


    Hearing Lin Yushuang''s refusal, Xiao Ran felt a little depressed, but he still wanted to fight for it, after all, this is the girl who just saw her and was moved.


    "It''s okay, I¡­"


    Before Xiao Ran''s words were finished, there was an exclamation from the direction of the school gate, which directly covered Xiao Ran''s voice.


    Lin Yushuang also looked over subconsciously.


    I saw a black and low-key Maybach parked at the school gate.

 Chapter 1538： Please knock on the door of her heart (66)

    Chapter 1538 Please knock on the door of her heart (66)


    A teenager just walked out of the Maybach.


    The boy was wearing a clean white shirt and black trousers, which set off his wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    His eyes are as cold as snow, as pine and cypress.


    On the white wrist is a luxurious and low-key watch, which faintly reflects the dazzling light in the sun.


    The young man has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, and there is not much fluctuation in the direction of his eyes, until he sees something, his eyes are fixed there instantly, there is still no emotion on the handsome face of the young man, but if you look closely, you can see His brows furrowed slightly, as if he was worried about something.


    "Wow, this boy is so handsome, is he also a freshman this year?"


    "I don''t know what his name is or which department he belongs to."


    "I think he is the male **** of school grass this year in our school."


    "Ah, what is he looking at, he, he came over."


    The appearance of teenagers made boys and girls stop one after another, and many girls took out their mobile phones and secretly took pictures, either sending them to their little sisters, or uploading them to the forum to share the look of the teenagers.


    The boy walked forward step by step until he came to Lin Yushuang.


    "Shuangshuang, are you happy to see me?" The young man''s voice was clear, like a clear spring in a mountain stream, as if staying with him, even in the scorching summer, it would be cool.


    Lin Yushuang stared straight at the familiar young man in front of her with apricot eyes, her lips moved, and it took a long while before she said, "Zhou Qinghuan, Zhou Qinghuan, why are you back?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s cold brows showed a smile, and his voice was gentle and stern: "Because you are here."


    Because you are here.


    All the sounds around him seemed to have disappeared at this moment, and only the words of the boy kept lingering in his ears.


    Looking at the girl''s dumbfounded appearance, Zhou Qinghuan''s intuitive little girl is really cute and silly.


    He took Lin Yushuang''s luggage, took her hand naturally, and then looked at Xiao Ran in front of him.


    Both of them are over 1.8 meters tall. Although Zhou Qinghuan''s physique is not as strong as Xiao Ran''s, his aura is more than half a star higher than Xiao Ran''s.


    He said in a light voice: "Can I let you? I''m going to take my girlfriend to report."


    Xiao Ran let out an "ah", and then said dumbly: "Oh, good, good."


    Xiao Ran didn''t react until the boy took the girl and passed him by.


    He cursed himself instantly: "Damn, Xiao Ran, what are you doing, why are you scared? You deserve to have no girlfriend."


    But, thinking that the girl he just fell in love with already has a boyfriend, he is very sad.


    His love, before he started talking, he was already broken up.


    Lin Yushuang was led away by Zhou Qinghuan in a dizzy manner. When she came to a reaction, she had already been led by Zhou Qinghuan for a long way. Here, it is not the place where the report was made. There is a beautiful small lake surrounded by flowers. Hastily, as well as chairs and pavilions, Lin Yushuang remembered. When she got to know H University, she knew that H University had a dating place, which seemed to be here.


    "You, why did you bring me here, didn''t you report it? Also, you just said, that I''m yours..." Lin Yushuang couldn''t say anything about his girlfriend.


    Did she just hear it wrong, or did Zhou Qinghuan say it wrong?


    Lin Yushuang only found out at this time, and his hand was also held by the teenager.


    The boy''s hands were warm and dry, and Lin Yushuang was being held, giving birth to the idea of ??never wanting to part.


    But she still wanted to retract her hand subconsciously, but the boy who noticed her intention squeezed her hand even tighter.


    The breeze blows, the lake water ripples in circles, and the air carries the fragrance of flowers.


    Lin Yushuang listened to the boy and said, "I said you were my girlfriend because... I like you."

 Chapter 1539： Please knock on the door of her heart (67)

    Chapter 1539 Please knock on the door of her heart (67)


    At this moment, Lin Yushuang''s heart was beating like a drum. She felt as if she was carrying a deer that kept rushing forward. The deer was bumping so fast that she almost wanted to jump out of her body and jump into Zhou Qinghuan''s arms. Coquettishly.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Zhou Qinghuan looked at the girl''s dumbfounded appearance and thought it was so cute. She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her hair. The next second, the girl''s cheeks burst red, like a familiar It''s like a tomato, which makes people want to pick Jie.


    The temperature from the boy''s palm made Lin Yushuang come back to her senses, she stammered: "You, are you kidding?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes gradually became darker, and the ending sound evoked: "Do you think I am joking?"


    For some reason, Lin Yushuang felt that the young man at this time was a little less cold and reserved, and a little more sinister. The idea just came up, and the next second, the young man leaned over slightly, and the cool thin lips were on her side. A light kiss on the corner of his lips.


    The distance between the two was so close that when the young man kissed him, Lin Yushuang could see clearly his thick and slender eyelashes, and when the young man raised his eyes slightly, the depth in them seemed to take her whole body. Soul sucks.


    "So, do you still think I''m joking? This is my first kiss, so of course it''s for the girl I like." The boy''s voice was gentle and convincing, with a convincing solemnity, "Shuangshuang, I I like you when I was a freshman in high school. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t confess to you, but I have been following you since then, and later I found out that you were suffering from depression, and then I met Aunt Yin.


    I moved to the community in order to be closer to you and help you make up for classes. Not only do I hope to help you get the desired grades in the test, but also I hope to be by your side. And now, I came to H University, also because I like you. I''m afraid, what would you do if you were kidnapped by other boys when I wasn''t by your side in college. "


    Wasn''t there just a boy who wanted to kidnap his girl?


    Fortunately, he came to H University.


    "I thought you were going to study abroad, and your grades were so good, shouldn''t you be recommended to Imperial College?" Although Lin Yushuang still didn''t quite believe that Zhou Qinghuan would like her, he followed him to H University, which was too subservient.


    Zhou Qinghuan leaned closer, his phoenix eyes full of smiles: "Are you thinking about me? But isn''t there a saying: Zi Feiyu is happy to know the fish, I''m sure, compared to going abroad, compared to Imperial College, I want to come to H University even more. Besides, don''t you all say that I am a genius to learn from God? A genius can shine everywhere. So you don''t have to worry. So can you tell me the answer now?"


    Lin Yushuang still had her head covered, and subconsciously asked, "What''s the answer?"


    Zhou Qinghuan: "Is it okay to get married on the premise that you are the only one in this life? Shuangshuang, are you willing to be my girlfriend?"


    said, Zhou Qinghuan opened his hands.


    Staring at the gentle and beautiful young man in front of her, at this moment, Lin Yushuang forgot the low self-esteem she had always thought in her heart, and her heart was filled with joy. It was so beautiful that she hid it in her heart, and the young man she had admired for three years stood in front of her, blazingly. Expressing his love for her, how could Lin Yushuang live up to it.


    Lin Yushuang''s eyes were slightly sour, covered with a layer of water mist, and then she fell into the arms of the boy.

 Chapter 1540： Please knock on the door of her heart (68)

    Chapter 1540 Please knock on the door of her heart (68)


    The boy''s arms are generous and secure, as if he can hold up a piece of heaven and earth.


    The faint cold fragrance on his body wrapped the girl domineeringly and enclosed it in his own domain.


    "I will, I will. Zhou Qinghuan, I also like you, I have liked you for a long time." Lin Yushuang hugged him tightly with her arms, her face buried in his chest, and tears fell instantly.


    The cold and snowy boy smiled, hugged the girl in his arms tightly, pressed his chin to her small head, and solemnly promised: "Shuangshuang, I will treat you better than myself, for the rest of my life."


    "I believe you."


    By the small lake with rippling blue waves, the sun shines through the trees with mottled sunlight falling, two people who love each other make a promise to each other. Their former love is like the fruit of early spring. Head, shy, and in the future, this fruit will ripen and emit a unique fragrance that will fragrant their whole life.


    From school uniforms to wedding dresses, it is the most beautiful thing.


    And Lin Yushuang and Zhou Qinghuan are one of them.


    After graduating from university, Zhou Qinghuan took Lin Yushuang to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage.


    Different people have different views on being together and getting married. For example, Yin Yin and Zhou Qinghuan''s parents are blessed, especially Zhou Qinghuan''s mother, Zhou Qinghuan, told him to treat his daughter-in-law well after marriage, and if he dared to do anything excessive, he would break his leg.


    Zhou Qinghuan gave Lin Yushuang a grand wedding, and naturally invited the original teacher and classmate. They never thought that people who seemed to be impossible to interact with would almost be together, and it was Lin Yushuang who was chased by Zhou Qinghuan at the beginning. They were also very surprised. What kind of shining point was on Lin Yushuang''s body, which made the cold and abstinence seem like The ruthless immortal''s student **** likes it so much. If Zhou Qinghuan knew it, he would definitely say: It''s so complicated, it''s just fate, I like it on the first side, it''s just the fit of the soul.


    After marriage, Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang also lived well.


    Lin Yushuang''s depression was announced by Dr. Cai when she was 23 years old.


    After marriage, Zhou Qinghuan entered her own company and inherited the family business. Lin Yushuang was interested in clothing design, so she chose this major in college. After graduation, she also established her own small clothing company, which is currently developing gradually. The design is very aura, and she has participated in several competitions at home and abroad, not only herself, but also the company has also increased its popularity, and the future is bright.


    At the age of 30, Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang gave birth to a pair of twins, nicknamed Chu Chu and Yueyue.


    -


    Today is the 15th anniversary of Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang''s marriage. After many years of marriage, the two still have the same relationship. Zhou Qinghuan is a responsible person and is very responsible for his wife, children, relatives, career, etc.


    Every year on the wedding anniversary, Zhou Qinghuan would surprise Lin Yushuang, and he would also go out to the world alone.


    Lin Yushuang received roses from her husband this morning, went to play together during the day, ate candlelight dinner at night, and also received a gift from her husband.


    At this time, not long after the two returned home, Zhou Qinghuan was pushed by Lin Yushuang to take a bath. The former wanted to have a bath, but Lin Yushuang ruthlessly refused.


    Lin Yushuang held a piece of jade in his hand, saying it was jade, or rather a pair of jade-quality villains, a man and a woman, it was Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang, who carved it long in advance by Zhou Qinghuan, and it was also a gift for Lin Yushuang.

 Chapter 1541： Please knock on the door of her heart (69)

    Chapter 1541 Please knock on the door of her heart (69)


    Lin Yushuang took the pair of villains and glanced at the room, wondering where it would be more appropriate to put it, or should it be treasured?


    At this moment, Lin Yushuang saw that a book seemed to fall into the corner under the bookshelf not far away.


    Lin Yushuang went over, bent down and picked up the book.


    When I got it in my hand, I realized that the book was not a book, but a notebook.


    When picked it up, the notebook was just unfolded, and Lin Yushuang inadvertently swept it and saw the contents on it.


    This seems to be a diary?


    Looking at the handwriting, it seems that it belongs to her husband Zhou Qinghuan.


    Even if it is her husband''s, the diary is private, so Lin Yushuang didn''t plan to read it, so she closed it.


    Just when he saw the words "that girl I adore" written on the diary, Lin Yushuang didn''t look away.


    This diary is for recording the girl Zhou Qinghuan likes?


    who is it? Is it her? or someone else?


    Lin Yushuang did not ask Zhou Qinghuan if she had an ex before becoming Zhou Qinghuan''s girlfriend or even before getting married. She felt that the most important thing for two people to be together is the present and the future.


    For example, now, the couple and their children are living well.


    but¡­


    Looking at the words on the cover, Lin Yushuang was still a little nervous.


    She still did not open it without authorization, but came to the bathroom.


    "Husband, I found your diary on the bookshelf, can I look at it?" Lin Yushuang asked.


    In the bathroom, a slender man was taking a bath. The water rushed down from the top of his head, wet his ink hair, and flowed to his cold and snow-like facial features, tight jawline, **** collarbone, and smooth abdominal muscles. There are also looming mermaid lines.


    Hearing the sound outside, the man stopped in the shower and wiped his face with his hands.


    Journal?


    Zhou Qinghuan quickly remembered what his wife''s diary was.


    He was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, his fair and handsome face was stained with a touch of red, he chuckled lightly, and his clear voice was very sexy: "Okay, look at it."


    Outside the bathroom, Lin Yushuang got a positive answer from Zhou Qinghuan.


    She took the diary, sat on the sofa sofa, and began to look through it.


    ¡¾On the first day of school, I fell in love with a girl at first sight. She has a very nice name¡ªLin Yushuang. ¡¿


    Lin Yushuang, who was holding the diary, trembled with his fingertips, and then continued to read.


    ¡¾What does it mean to like someone is that your attention is always on her, your heart is beating faster when you face her, or you want to see her but don''t dare to see her. I knew that I wanted her eyes to fall on me. My deskmate said, I''m the **** of school, the school girl, and the girls all like me, but... I didn''t find her looking at me at all. ¡¿


    ¡¾I like her and follow her for two years. I like to see her happy, but I gradually found that she is not very happy. She does not like to laugh. I found that she will be in a trance. At times, his eyes are always dark and sad. I once secretly saw her laughing for a second, and then suddenly crying in a corner where no one was around. what''s wrong with her? I am very worried about her. ¡¿


    [It turned out that she was ill and had depression. Looking at the terrifying reports about depression in the news, I was always calm and terrified. How did she get sick? ¡¿

 Chapter 1542： Please knock on the door of her heart (70)

    Chapter 1542 Please knock on the door of her heart (70)


    ¡¾Today I went to her mother and wanted to tell her mother that she might be suffering from depression. I was very nervous. Does this count as meeting my mother-in-law in advance? I''m more worried that her mom won''t believe it. Fortunately, she believed it. It turned out that she also found out that her daughter had depression. On this day, we reached a consensus. ¡¿


    ¡¾The harmonica played specially in the music classroom, she came and ran away, so, does she like it? If I could, I would like to play the harmonica to her for the rest of my life. ¡¿


    [I got up early and ran into her on the playground, moved to her community, specially... came to visit, and specially tutored her. I''m very happy that we have more contacts and that her condition is getting better. ¡¿


    ¡¾Today we went to the amusement park. Aunt Yin said that she had lost her childhood in the past. If he could, he would like to make it up for her, starting from the amusement park. She shouted loudly, and her cheerful and bright smile after shouting made me unable to take my eyes off of me. That''s what I want, Lin Yushuang, you should laugh like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾When I saw her standing on the high rooftop of the community, it seemed that she was going to fall at any time, I almost suffocated and ran there with all my strength. Fortunately, Aunt Yin rescued her. Probably only I know how terrified and terrified I am sitting in the hospital corridor chair. Later, I took action against Zheng Yu and the others...]


    ¡¾Today, she finally became my girlfriend, no one knew how nervous I was while waiting for her answer, my palms were sweating, but fortunately she agreed, she said she liked me too. Shuangshuang, my girlfriend, my future wife, the mother of my child, I will be kind to you all my life. ¡¿


    ¡¾Today we got married and formed a happy little family. ¡¿


    ¡¾The doctor said that her depression was cured. Somehow my eyes blushed hopelessly where she couldn''t see. I didn''t tell anyone, I once had a nightmare, dreaming that she jumped from the top floor of a high community, like a lonely angel with broken wings and no expectations for the world. ¡¿


    ¡¾Today, she gave birth to a pair of lovely twins for me. We have a new member in our little family, and I think I seem to love her even more. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Lin Yushuang flipped through the pages, keeping her eyes down and watching it quietly, unwilling to skip a word.


    Until you turn to the last page, the date recorded in the diary is yesterday.


    ¡¾Tomorrow is the 15th anniversary of my marriage to her. The little jade carving that has been carved for two months is finally completed. I hope she will not dislike it. The wish of the fifteenth wedding anniversary: ??I hope I can protect my little family, and I can love her more and more. ¡¿


    "Tick", a crystal teardrop fell on the diary, followed by the second drop, the third drop...


    Lin Yushuang found out that she was crying.


    My heart is so soft at this moment.


    "Why are you crying? Today is our wedding diary day, we can''t cry." The man''s clear voice came from behind him.


    The man in pajamas quickly walked up to her.


    Lin Yushuang couldn''t hold back anymore and hugged the man, buried her face in his abdomen, and sobbed softly.


    Zhou Qinghuan lightly patted her back to reassure her.


    Lin Yushuang raised her head, her apricot eyes were red and covered with crystal mist, she sobbed: "Zhou Qinghuan, I found that I love you more and more."


    What is the happiest thing in the world?


    Lin Yushuang thought, maybe when her life was gloomy, she discovered that someone was secretly loving her, wanted to see her happy, wanted to see her smile happily, wanted to love her more and more.


    Tomorrow this story ends, and a new story begins.

 Chapter 1543： Please knock on the door of her heart (End)

    Chapter 1543 Please knock on the door of her heart (End)


    "Mom and Dad, Chu Chu loves you too~"


    "Mom and Dad, Yueyue loves you ducks too~"


    Two immature voices came from a certain direction. Zhou Qinghuan and Lin Yushuang looked up and saw two little fluffy heads sticking out from one place in the living room. The two children had delicate faces, shining star eyes, gossip. Looking at his parents.


    Lin Yushuang was immediately ashamed.


    Chu Chu and Yue Yue ran over, and they both threw themselves into Lin Yushuang''s arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    "You two get up." Zhou Qinghuan pulled the two little guys, and his wife''s arms could only be his.


    Chu Chu hugged his mother and didn''t let go, raised his head and blinked at Zhou Qinghuan: "Dad, let''s hug the duck together~"


    Zhou Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and leaned over to hug his wife and children in his arms.


    For Zhou Qinghuan, what is the happiest thing in life? It is probably the wife and children that he loves very much.


    -


    Yin Yin died at the age of eighty.


    Lin Yushuang was in her fifties when she died, and now her granddaughter is 4 years old.


    Yin Yin''s death made Lin Yushuang very sad, and fell ill all of a sudden, and was bedridden for a full week.


    She sorted out Yin Yin''s relics and sealed them in the storage room.


    Lin Yushuang took the mobile phone and went to WeChat again to send a message to Xiang Yang.


    Speaking of which, she and Xiangyang are a very special pair of friends. They have never met, but they have been with each other for nearly forty years.


    During this period, many of Lin Yushuang''s joys, sorrows and sorrows were also said by Xiangyang. This has become Lin Yushuang''s habit.


    In the past few days, because of the death of her mother, Lin Yushuang felt grief in her heart and wanted to talk to Xiang Yangsheng, but the news was sent a few days ago, but there has been no response from there.


    She also tried to send another one just now, but still no response.


    "Is it very busy recently?" Lin Yushuang murmured, chatting with Xiang Yangsheng for decades, Xiang Yangsheng''s reply to her has been very fast, the longest delay is a few hours, but now it has been several consecutive times. Tian did not reply, which had to make Lin Yushuang think more.


    Just then, Zhou Qinghuan walked in.


    Zhou Qinghuan, now in his fifties, is still a handsome middle-aged uncle. He said, "Shuangshuang, I accidentally discovered something, I think you should take a look."


    Zhou Qinghuan handed Lin Yushuang a mobile phone.


    Lin Yushuang recognized that it was her mother''s phone.


    Didn''t she put it in the storage room?


    "Lanlan just went to the storage room to hide and hide, and accidentally came across the phone. You can check the WeChat inside." Lanlan, the youngest granddaughter of the two.


    Zhou Qinghuan finished speaking and left, he thought, maybe his wife needs a separate space at this time.


    Lin Yushuang picked up Yin Yin''s phone and opened WeChat.


    This WeChat is very clean, there is only one person in the contact list, but when Lin Yushuang saw the avatar of the only friend, Lin Yushuang was suddenly stunned.


    She thought of something, and with a trembling hand, she pointed to the personal business card on WeChat. When she saw the WeChat nickname "born to the sun", Lin Yushuang only felt that something seemed to be in her mind, and it exploded at this moment.


    So, being born to the sun is actually, is actually... Mom?


    Lin Yushuang curled her fingers, and after a while, she mustered up the courage to open the chat window between Xiangyangshengsheng and Shuanghua.


    Familiar chat records come to me.


    She flipped through the pages with trembling fingertips.

 Chapter 1544： Lin Yushuangs Autobiography

    Chapter 1544 Lin Yushuang''s Readme


    Probably because of nostalgia, every time Yin Yin changed his phone, he would copy all the data.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Yushuang flipped through the WeChat chat and found that the earliest chat between Sunshine and Shuanghua was more than 30 years ago.


    It took three hours for Lin Yushuang to read these chat records.


    At this time, Lin Yushuang was already crying.


    She held the phone, clutched her chest, and cried aloud.


    It turned out that Xiangyang, who had always been with her, was born and was always by her side.


    It turns out that Xiangyang was born as a mother.


    Sad, after the death of her mother, Xiangyang Shengsheng was unable to reply to her again.


    For more than 30 years, more than 10,000 days and nights, it was her mother who silently accompanied her, sharing her joy, sorrow and sadness with her.


    It turned out that my mother loved her more than she thought.


    "Mom, mom..." Lin Yushuang wept sobbing, extremely sad.


    Zhou Qinghuan listened to his wife''s cry, but he couldn''t help but walked in and hugged his wife.


    Lin Yushuang held Zhou Qinghuan''s shirt in her hand, tears streaming down her face, she murmured, "It turns out that Xiangyang was born as a mother, but I never knew it. I never knew..."


    Zhou Qinghuan has always known about the character Xiangyang was born. He is his wife''s friend and once accompanied her out of depression.


    But Zhou Qinghuan did not expect that that person was his mother-in-law.


    "Shuangshuang, have you seen her last circle of friends?" Zhou Qinghuan asked.


    Immediately, he took his mobile phone and turned to the last circle of friends born by Xiangyang.


    This circle of friends was posted more than a week ago, just the day before the death of my mother-in-law, and I set myself visible.


    Lin Yushuang took the phone and looked at the phone screen through the misty water in his eyes.


    ¡¾The heart is like flowers and trees, born to the sun. Shuangshuang, I hope you can still have happiness and embrace warmth in the days when your mother is away. Mom will always love you. ¡¿


    Lin Yushuang''s tears fell on the phone screen.


    Mom, I am very happy, I also love you very much...


    (End of this world)


    -


    Lin Yushuang''s self-report


    My name is Lin Yushuang. For more than ten years in the first half of my life, I lived in gloom and confusion. For the next few decades, I embraced warmth and love, and the rest of my life was sunshine.


    When I was young, in the best years of my life, I suffered from depression.


    What is depression? It is the lack of interest in everything, the lack of desire to communicate with people, the indifference to everything, the feeling that everything around is meaningless, the pain in body and mind, and the pain in breathing.


    At that time, it was the darkest time in my life, and I even stood on the high top floor.


    Later, my mother took me down, and it was Zhou Qinghuan who took us to the hospital.


    That night, I was emotionally broken down and cried to my mother, telling the pain, sadness and despair of these years.


    Excessive study pressure, my mother''s expectations, and the teacher''s unkind words made me feel inferior and tired of myself.


    These pains overlapped and pressed on each other, making me miserable.


    I actually don¡¯t want to suffer from depression. At that time, I seemed to be stuck in a swamp. The more I wanted to climb out, the deeper I fell. How I longed for someone to pull me, I was so tired at that time. , also lost the ability to save themselves.


    It was at that time that my mother and Zhou Qinghuan appeared, pulled me out of the swamp, took me back to the sun, and embraced warmth.


    Zhou Qinghuan has a diary that records his liking and love for me.


    Mom has a WeChat, which records the company and love with me.


    I am so fortunate to have someone who loves me like that.


    I used to think desperately that the world had no meaning and that no one would love me.


    I found out later, that was just what I thought.


    Therefore, I also want to tell those who are in despair at this time: When you are disgusted with this world, please believe that somewhere in this world, there must be someone who secretly loves you, and he cares about your happiness. Anger and joy, chasing after your figure. I would like to believe this, do you want to believe it?


    This world is completely over here, the next story is coming~

 Chapter 1545： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-1)

    Chapter 1545 Moms who reorganize the family (1-1)


    Wushen Primary School


    At noon, after class, the children came to the cafeteria to eat. They took the trays and went to the window they liked to take meals.


    At this time, a large number of children have returned to the dormitory or classroom to rest after eating.


    The people in the cafeteria seemed a little deserted.


    A ten-year-old boy walked in outside the cafeteria wearing a white-washed school uniform. From time to time, strange gazes fell on him.


    The boy was a little thin, and he wore an empty school uniform. He lowered his eyes so that people could not see the expression on his face.


    He picked up a tray that had already been cooked, and went to the window to make dishes.


    He walked to a window with green vegetables and stopped.


    At the window, there was a woman in her thirties who was picking vegetables. She picked up a spoon and picked up a spoonful of green vegetables to put it on the boy''s tray, but when she saw it was a boy, she paused. A look of disgust flashed across his eyes.


    Her hands trembled a few times, and there was less than a quarter of the original spoonful of greens, and she put it on the boy''s tray.


    The boy looked at the pitiful green vegetable, pursed his lips and said nothing, turned and left.


    "A Juan, you don''t have to do this, he''s just a child." A master at the next window clearly saw the scene just now.


    "What''s wrong with the child, who called her mother a junior, a vixen, bah."


    The boy was sitting in the farthest corner of the cafeteria with a tray in both hands. There was no one else around, but the voices of their discussions reached his ears.


    "It''s him, his name is Wei Ting, a student in the fourth grade, class one, who just transferred this year. I heard that his mother is a junior."


    "Who said it, it''s fake."


    "How could it be fake? The school has long spread the word. It was Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu who said that Wei Ting''s mother had seduced their father, and now she is their stepmother. They said that the stepmother has been abusing them at home. them."


    "Wei Ting also shamelessly lived at Zhu Chuan''s house. He heard that his mother was going to **** their father, and Wei Ting was going to take their property."


    "Wei Ting''s mother is Vixen, and he is Vixen''s son, so don''t talk to him or play with him."


    In the corner, the boy, namely Wei Ting, was eating with chopsticks and bowed his head to eat. The long bangs covered the emotions in his eyes. He was eating quietly, but turned his head in the next second, his dark eyes passed through the bangs and his eyes On the talking kids.


    His little hands clenched into fists, as if to give himself confidence. He spoke in a low voice, but was firm: "My mother is not a vixen. When my mother and Uncle Zhu were together, Uncle Zhu was already divorced."


    The cafeteria was quiet for a moment, then a boy older than him stood up and snorted: "If you say no, it''s no. Your mother is a vixen, a vixen."


    "Yes, it is." The classmates next to the big boy also cheered.


    Wei Ting''s cheeks flushed, and he seemed to be angry, but also seemed to be frightened by their momentum, he murmured in a low voice: "No, mother is not a vixen..."


    He bowed his head, tears falling.


    He wanted to summon the courage to come forward to refute and argue with them, but Wei Ting did not dare. From childhood to adulthood, Wei Ting was not very courageous, like a rabbit who was easily frightened. exhausted all his courage.


    Mom, I''m sorry, A Ting is useless.

 Chapter 1546： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-2)

    Chapter 1546 Moms who reorganize the family (1-2)


    "Cut, it''s useless." Those people wanted Wei Ting to refute again, and finally they were able to fight with them and let them vent their anger on their brother Zhu Chuan, but Wei Ting didn''t say anything else, and they couldn''t help but look down on Wei Ting even more. .


    After a while, Wei Ting wiped away his tears with his little hands before continuing to eat. In the tray, there was only a small ball of rice and a few green vegetables. Unlike other children, there were vegetables, meat and soup.


    After eating, Wei Ting went back to the classroom.


    Wei Ting went to the cafeteria for the second wave. He didn¡¯t crowd with others to go to the cafeteria for the first wave, and he didn¡¯t plan to go to the dormitory to rest after eating, because¡­


    He went back to the classroom and looked at the penultimate position in the third row, which was his position


    Wei Ting''s mood did not fluctuate, as if he was used to it.


    He walked over, picked up the desk, and picked up the books, pens, etc.


    In the classroom, there were about ten people sitting. They just glanced at it and continued to do their own thing.


    At this moment, a girl walked in, her eyes fell on Wei Ting for the first time, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Weiting took the rag from the classroom and fetched water.


    He lifted his sleeves, revealing his thin arms underneath.


    The traces on the desk seem to have been wiped off, but if you look closely, you can still see shallow traces. The traces are crisscrossed, obviously many new or old traces are intertwined.


    Not long after Wei Ting returned to his seat, the class bell rang.


    -


    Four o''clock in the afternoon is the closing time of Wushen Primary School.


    Wushen Elementary School, primary schools in grades 2 to 6 eat in the school cafeteria at noon, and can go home after school without accommodation at night.


    Weiting picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom.


    Every day, Wei Ting takes the bus to and from school.


    From Wushen Elementary School to Yujing Garden where he lives now, there is a bus. There is only one bus in the afternoon and one in the evening, one at 4:20 in the afternoon and the other at 9:30 in the evening.


    Therefore, every day after school, you must arrive at the bus station before 4:20.


    But, as soon as he walked up the stairs, several people stopped him.


    is headed by a big boy two years older than him named Zhu Chuan, next to a girl of the same age as Wei Ting named Zhu Zhu, and there are several other boys beside them.


    They all looked at Wei Ting with bad eyes.


    When met their gaze, Wei Ting''s body shrank, that was the fear remaining in his body


    -


    After half an hour.


    "Zhu Chuan, do we just leave him alone?"


    "What does he do? Who let his mother be a vixen to seduce my father, he deserves it."


    "Brother is right, he didn''t dare to complain anyway."


    Zhu Zhu raised her chin and said. They told such a kid that if they dared to speak out, they would sue their father, saying that Wei Ting''s mother, their current stepmother, was a bad woman and often abused them.


    That kid in Wei Ting was so scared that he didn''t dare to complain at all.


    Reorganizing the family I will write two different worlds, and the children are all Weiting. Now in the first world, the two families have been reunited. Because of his previous growth, Wei Ting''s personality is weak and timid, and he belongs to the type that is more easily bullied. It will change later, grow up. The first world will be a bit cruel in the early stage, and the second world is sweet.

 Chapter 1547： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-3)

    Chapter 1547 Moms who reorganize the family (1-3)


    Several people quickly disappeared in the toilet.


    In the toilet at this time, there is a lock on the door handle of the toilet.


    In the toilet, the child kept patting the door with his hands.


    "Let me out, let me out..." Wei Ting patted the door with his little hand, but no one responded. Slowly he knew that the people outside had left, and there was no other movement except him.


    I don''t know how long it took to shoot, Wei Ting lost the strength.


    He sat on the ground with his hands on his knees, the toilet was a little dark, but the blood on his forehead could still be seen.


    That was when Zhu Chuan and the others were pushing Wei Ting, and they "accidentally" knocked him against the wall.


    At this time, blood flowed from his forehead, and half of his face was still stained with blood.


    Pale face, bright red blood, forming a sharp contrast.


    Wei Ting felt a severe headache, and his eyes were gradually darkening.


    "Mom, where are you, I''m so scared." Wei Ting whispered with red eyes, the cramped and dim space made him very scared.


    Wei Ting knew that he might not be able to go out today.


    It''s already past school time, and the teachers and students have basically left.


    And this toilet broke down a while ago, and no one has come to repair it, so naturally no one will come in to go to the toilet and find him.


    "Woo..." Wei Ting curled up in the small space, whimpering and crying.


    -


    "Brother, do we really ignore him?" Zhu Zhu asked hesitantly.


    When he got home, Zhu Chuan threw his schoolbag onto the sofa, sat down with a carefree smile, rolled his eyes, and said, "What are you afraid of, this is the time you want."


    Dad and the vixen stepmother were not at home, and it was the best time to teach that kid a lesson.


    Zhu Chuan: "Besides, what if he stays in the toilet overnight, he won''t die. Don''t worry, he will be released tomorrow morning."


    Seeing his brother say this, Zhu Zhu didn''t say anything else.


    After all, she also hates Wei Ting, or else she wouldn''t go with her brother to deal with her.


    "Brother, you are right. Hmph, if that woman wants to stay in our house, she has to pay a price."


    -


    "Ayi his daughter-in-law, come and fry these dishes. Be sure to fry all the dishes before the guests come."


    When Yin Yin first entered this world, she found herself in a small building, and she was holding a mop next to a bucket filled with black water. She could feel the pain in her waist. Obviously, the original owner must have worked hard for a long time before.


    The person speaking to her at this time was an old lady in her sixties not far away.


    The old lady was wearing festive clothes, but she faced her with a sullen face and a look of disgust in her eyes.


    There are many people walking around.


    The memory of the original owner''s previous life was instantly accepted by Yin Yin. Soon, she also understood the situation in front of her. She seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of urgency in her eyes.


    "Ayi his wife, what are you thinking, I''m talking, can you hear me! Are you deaf?"


    Yin Yin raised her head, her eyes fell on the old lady, her eyes were stained with resentment, Yin Yin knew that it was the emotion left by the original owner.


    Yin Yin quickly retreated, but the sharp-eyed old Madam Zhu discovered her emotions at that moment.


    Mrs. Zhu was frightened by that look, and her heart jumped, but when she looked closely, she found that there was nothing.


    I must have read it wrong, the woman A Yi later married was a timid woman, how could she show such eyes.

 Chapter 1548： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-4)

    Chapter 1548 The mother who reorganized the family (1-4)


    "I was talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Yin Yin raised her head and said in a calm tone: "Mom, I''ve been working all day, and my back is sore. I really can''t cook anymore. You should let my sister-in-law come."


    The original owner arrived in the countryside very early this morning, and was called by Mrs. Zhu to help out in the field all morning. In the afternoon, he cleaned the entire building.


    Ordinary people must be exhausted after being busy all day, not to mention that the original owner was originally a bad waist.


    However, according to the original owner''s temperament, even if her back was sore, she would definitely obey the old lady Zhu and say nothing, but now that Yin Yin is here, she will never let herself be scolded by this old woman.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhu heard her words, her originally tense face was pulled down for a moment: "Your sister-in-law is taking care of the children, so you can''t be considerate of your sister-in-law. When you talk about back pain at a young age, it''s not because you are lazy. I have never seen such a lazy daughter-in-law as you. If Zhenzhen was here, she would definitely not be like this. Zhenzhen would listen to me. "


    Mrs. Zhu said Zhenzhen was the ex-wife of the original owner''s current husband, Zhu Yi, who died of illness two years ago. After that, Zhu Yi went on a blind date and married the original owner.


    Yin Yin sneered: "Since you think your ex-daughter-in-law is good, let her climb up from the ground to help you there. You can say a few more words, maybe she will come to you tonight."


    In the past, Mrs. Zhu¡¯s favorite thing to do was to compare the original owner with her ex-daughter-in-law and belittle the original owner in various ways.


    The original owner has a forbearance and cowardly character, and if she wants to stand in the family she wants to live in, she can only accommodate. As her mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhu naturally does whatever the latter says. But in the end, the original owner and his son Wei Ting didn''t have a good end.


    Once Mrs. Zhu heard Yin Yin''s words, and then met her clear and lingering eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a chill on her back.


    In fact, the relationship between Mrs. Zhu and her ex-daughter-in-law Zhenzhen was not very good. In the past, when Yang Zhenzhen was not dead, she was often scolded by her. Mrs. Zhu only cared about her son Zhu Yi and her grandchildren. Yang Zhenzhen was his son. Just a tool to give birth to a child.


    Even Yang Zhenzhen, who gave birth to her grandchildren, was disdainful of Mrs. Wei, let alone the original owner who was not related by blood.


    But that doesn''t prevent her from using Yang Zhenzhen to belittle Yin Yin.


    "Ayi''s daughter-in-law, what do you mean by that? A mouth full of feces. Do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll call Ayixiu for you."


    Mrs. Zhu is a feudalist and lives in the countryside all the year round. Her bones are still engraved with the three obediences, four virtues and traditions of the old etiquette.


    At the beginning, before Yang Zhenzhen died, she used to give him a "concubine".


    But Zhu Yi, who has received cultural education, naturally until the so-called "taking a concubine" is to raise a third and a fourth. Even if he has some thoughts in his heart, he is not so blatant.


    Even the matter of taking a concubine, Mrs. Zhu can do it, let alone Hugh.


    "Hugh? Do you think it''s still a feudal dynasty? Your son is not qualified to divorce me. But I can divorce your son. You are so partial to the elder daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law of the younger daughter-in-law, I can''t afford it."


    "You, you..." Madam Zhu was so angry that her hands were shaking.


    Just then, Zhu Yi came in.


    Zhu Yi is in his thirties this year, with an ordinary appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene of tension, Zhu Yi asked with a frown.

 Chapter 1549： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-5)

    Chapter 1549 The mother who reorganized the family (1-5)


    Mrs. Zhu seemed to have found the backbone at once.


    "Ayi, you came back just in time, look at your daughter-in-law, this bitch, she really wants to **** me off, I just watched her do more work in her spare time, and she reluctantly refuted me. Such a daughter-in-law cannot be wanted."


    Zhu Yi frowned and said to Yin Yin, "Yin Yin, why are you making mother angry? We finally went back to our hometown to help with some housework. What''s wrong with my mother''s health? Don''t be angry with mother, hurry up and give Mom apologize."


    Yin Yin looked at the man Zhu Yi with complicated eyes.


    The original owner had a bad marriage in the first half of his life, and put all his hopes on Zhu Yi in the second half of his life, even sacrificing the interests of his own son for this man, being low and small everywhere, but he did not exchange for maintenance and sincerity.


    It''s not that the original owner couldn''t notice it, but she still didn''t want to get out of this cage, so she lost her life and Wei Ting''s life.


    But Yin Yin doesn''t know that, whoever wants someone like Zhu Yi will take it.


    And she is anxious to go back now.


    Yin Yin said: "I won''t apologize, because I''m not wrong. Zhu Yi, I think our three views are different and we can''t live on. Let''s find a time to divorce."


    "What!" This time, Zhu Yi was finally shocked.


    In his eyes, Yin Yin''s temperament would never look like someone who said such a thing, could it be because Mom really said something wrong.


    Rao is so, his face still sinks.


    How could Zhu Yi, who has always been a macho, easily ask a woman for a divorce first, doesn''t that make him look like he doesn''t want anyone?


    Although he liked Yin Yin and married Yin Yin because of her looks, it did not mean that she could act recklessly and challenge his authority.


    "Yin Yin, take those words back!" he said coldly.


    Yin Yin didn''t even look at him, went back to the room, simply packed her luggage, and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going, come back to me." Zhu Yi wanted to chase out and bring Yin Yin back, but was caught by Mrs. Zhu.


    "Don''t worry about her, she can go wherever she likes. If you go after her, maybe she will dare to be reckless in the future and ride on your head. It''s so late, I see where she dares to go, maybe she will come back obediently in a while. She doesn''t dare to divorce you, so what if she gets divorced, my son is so good and wants a lot of women from you."


    Mrs. Zhu''s remarks reached Zhu Yi''s heart, but he still didn''t chase him out.


    But at this moment, a child ran in.


    "Uncle, uncle, auntie drove the car away."


    "what!"


    This time, Zhu Yi drove by himself when he returned to his hometown. Unexpectedly, Yin Yin suddenly clashed with his mother and drove the car away.


    Zhu Yi was very angry. He thought that when he went back this time, he must teach his wife a good lesson. As for what Yin Yin said before that he wanted to divorce him, Zhu Yi did not take it to heart.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let her enter the Zhu family''s door after you leave. I really think that our Zhu family despised her. If it wasn''t for her mother''s arrogance, I wouldn''t have let you marry such a woman, Ayi." Madam Zhu spat in the direction of the door, as if Yin Yin was still standing there.


    Zhu Yi was silent and did not speak.


    "Aliang''s daughter-in-law, that mother-in-law is gone, now you can go to the kitchen and take charge." Mrs. Zhu saw her eldest daughter-in-law who was surreptitiously watching not far away.


    Lu Yuan''s face was embarrassed, obviously reluctant: "Mom, I still have to take care of Xiaozheng."


    Mrs. Zhu coldly snorted: "Why, if you don''t do it, do you want my mother-in-law to do it? Whose 100-day banquet is tonight? Why don''t you hurry up?"

 Chapter 1550： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-6)

    Chapter 1550 Moms who reorganize the family (1-6)


    Lu Yuan had no choice but to go into the kitchen, but her face was gloomy.


    "What the **** is going on with Yin Yin? She had a good fight with the old lady, and she actually left."


    Rao is Lu Yuan''s reluctance, but she still has to do it, who makes today her son''s hundred-day banquet.


    Because they felt that Yin Yin was a free labor force, they didn''t even invite the chef. Now that Yin Yin has run away from the stall, they can''t find anyone else for a while, but she has to be her eldest daughter-in-law.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin was driving on the way back to City G. The reason why she came out of there in such a hurry and drove back to the city was because she did not want to serve the big family of Zhu family anymore, and secondly, it was for the sake of her son in this life. Wei court.


    The original owner and her husband are childhood sweethearts, and the original owner has been liked by her husband''s mother, that is, her former mother-in-law, since she was a child.


    When grew up, the original owner married her husband Wei An and later gave birth to a son Wei Ting.


    In the first few years, they had a good life, but when Wei Ting was five years old, Wei An cheated.


    Growing up together as childhood sweethearts, and getting married when they grew up, the original owner had a deep affection for Wei An, and even when he learned that Wei An had cheated, he wanted to hold back. Son Wei Ting.


    However, Wei An wanted to let the original owner give way to Xiao San. Later, the original owner was not only forced to divorce, but also failed to win the custody of his son Wei Ting.


    The original owner undoubtedly loved Wei Ting, but she was a full-time wife before, and she did not go out to work and had no source of income, so she could not compete with Wei An in terms of fighting for custody. Second, the old lady Wei Jiawei was still there. Wei Ting followed her, which was actually not bad.


    So the original owner went back to her parents¡¯ home.


    The original owner''s mother gave birth to two sons and a daughter, and she had already married. The sisters-in-law didn''t like this little sister-in-law who got married and then divorced. The brothers also obeyed the wife''s words, so the original owner was also excluded from her parents'' home.


    The original owner''s mother arranged a blind date for her in the year the original owner returned home, and wanted her to remarry, but the original owner always had her son in mind, and because of Wei An''s derailment, she was still afraid of marriage, so she always refused. , So also mother, brother and sister-in-law have a lot of resentment against her.


    It was better until the original owner moved out, but the original owner''s mother has been working on a blind date for the original owner. In her opinion, it was shameful for the original owner to be divorced at that age, so for the sake of face, she must be married off again as soon as possible.


    On the Wei family side, Wei An soon married the mistress after divorcing the original owner.


    Although Xiaosan intends to target Wei Ting, but due to the presence of Mrs. Wei, he can''t get it.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that a year later, Mrs. Wei was going to suffer a sudden illness.


    So Wei Ting has no one to protect him in the Wei family.


    All of Guard''s energy is on his new wife and later twins.


    Wei Ting, who was only six years old at the time, became an outsider. Although he would not be scolded by his stepmother, he did not live very well. He was excluded like an outsider. To this son is often scolded.


    Therefore, Wei Ting also developed a character of being timid and weak, and could only endure grievances silently.


    When the original owner first went to see him, he hoped that the original owner, the mother, could take him away, but the original owner had no choice.

 Chapter 1551： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-7)

    Chapter 1551 Moms who reorganize the family (1-7)


    Later, Wei Ting no longer begged his mother to take him away, but the child was visibly silent and thin.


    Until a year and a half ago, Wei An returned Wei Ting to the original owner because his current youngest son did not like to live under the same roof as Wei Ting, his half-brother.


    The original owner had Wei Ting as a son in his heart, so after Wei An proposed not to have children, the original owner brought Wei Ting back to live with him.


    The year after was the happiest time for Wei Ting.


    He doesn''t have to live with other strangers with his father who often beats him and scolds him, but with his mother who loves him the most.


    But the good life changed after they lived together for half a year.


    Yin''s mother has been tirelessly introducing blind dates to the original owner. The original owner was afraid of this mother who liked moral kidnapping since she was a child.


    So, the original owner looked at people like this, and then met Zhu Yi.


    To be honest, the original owner had no intention of getting married, but at that time Zhu Yi fell in love with the original owner.


    Zhu Yi looks average, but he likes good-looking ones, and the beautiful appearance of the original owner just caught Zhu Yi''s eyes.


    Zhu Yi has a house, a car, and a small company in the city. Such a person is an excellent marriage partner in a place like the original owner''s hometown. Although his wife died and he has two children, he has never been married again. The girl is not impossible.


    But Zhu Yi was taken aback by the original owner.


    So Zhu Yi began to pursue the original owner, and also went to Yin''s mother''s side to gain a good impression.


    In Mother Yin''s heart, Zhu Yi is the best candidate for a son-in-law. If such a son-in-law speaks out, her mother-in-law will also have a bright face.


    As a result, Mother Yin desperately asked the original owner to stay with Zhu Yi, and even pretended that it was for Wei Ting.


    Without a complete family, Wei Ting will not be happy, and he is still so young and needs a father to protect him. Zhu Yi looks good and can definitely protect their mother and son.


    And in the pursuit of Zhu Yi, the original owner actually had a good impression of him, so the two got married.


    It¡¯s just that the days after marriage were not as beautiful as the original owner imagined, or at first, they were beautiful on the surface, but in fact¡­


    Zhu Yi handled Wei Ting''s transfer to a key school, which is now Wushen Elementary School. It is euphemistically called, where he can get a better education, accompanied by Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, and also have a companion. The original owner was very grateful, but she didn''t know that Wei Ting had been bullied by two people at school. They even threatened Wei Ting not to speak out, otherwise they would sue the stepmother in front of her father, that is, the black state of the original owner, and drive the stepmother out. .


    Actually, at the beginning, Wei Ting did not want her mother to remarry. Because he used to be unhappy whether he stayed in the house of his own parents or his stepmother. He felt that if his mother remarried, he would definitely be unhappy in the house of his mother and stepfather. .


    But in the end, when his mother asked him for his opinion, he still accepted.


    Grandma always said in front of him: Wei Ting, you can''t be so selfish, your existence is a drag on your mother, so you have to be good and don''t make your mother work so hard. Your mother married Uncle Zhu, and someone will love her in the future, and she will be happy. Are you so selfish that you want to see your mother unhappy? I think your Uncle Zhu is a good one, and he will definitely treat you as his own son in the future.


    Wei Ting didn''t want to delay his mother''s happiness. If his mother was really happy to marry Uncle Zhu, then he would agree.

 Chapter 1552： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-8)

    Chapter 1552 Moms who reorganize the family (1-8)


    So he agreed.


    Afterwards, my grandmother said: Wei Ting, you follow your mother to Uncle Zhu''s house, you are just a dragger, so you have to be good, don''t cause trouble to your mother, don''t make her worry, even if you occasionally suffer a loss fine. The most important thing is not to let your mother and Uncle Zhu quarrel know, otherwise your Uncle Zhu will not love your mother.


    So Wei Ting, who was over nine years old at the time, kept these words in his heart all the time.


    Therefore, when Zhu Chuan and this bullying him, he didn''t speak to his mother.


    He didn''t want his mother to quarrel with Uncle Zhu.


    And under the bullying of Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, Wei Ting became more and more silent and submissive.


    As for Zhu Chuan and this kind, they didn''t want their father to remarry from the beginning. After the death of their biological mother, they could hear some remarks from time to time, saying that if the father married the stepmother, the stepmother would abuse them, and the biological father would become stepfather.


    So, after Zhu Yi started a blind date, they rolled around and messed up a few blind dates, but were beaten by Zhu Yi.


    Later, they also knew that they could not change the fact that their father remarried.


    So, they learned to disguise at a young age.


    After the original owner was married by Zhu Yi, they were very kind to the original owner, the stepmother, in front of Zhu Yi''s father, but when Zhu Yi was away, their attitude changed suddenly, often instructing the original owner to do this and that, and even will scold the original owner. If the original owner dared to say anything more, it would be unkind to say that she was a stepmother in front of the original owner.


    In fact, the original owner has always been kind. Even if she remarries, she intends to be a good stepmother. She knows that Zhu Yi''s family conditions are superior, and even remarrying can have better choices, and she also brings Wei Ting, Zhu Yi Yi also helped Wei Ting transfer to a better school, so out of an inexplicable sense of indebtedness to Zhu Yi and Wei Ting, the original owner endured it.


    Whenever they returned to Zhu Yi''s hometown in the countryside and were troubled by Mrs. Zhu, she also suffered silently.


    Just like today.


    Today is the 100-day banquet for the youngest son born by the elder sister-in-law Lu Yuan.


    In the small village where the Zhu family is located, this is very important. And Mrs. Zhu also liked this little grandson who was born more than three months ago.


    Zhu Yi and the original owner, as uncle and aunt, naturally have to participate.


    So Zhu Yi came with the original owner early.


    Speaking of which, Zhujia Village is also in City G, but one is in the central city and the other is in the remote countryside.


    The drive is only two hours.


    As soon as Zhu Yi returned to his hometown, he visited some relatives'' houses, but the original owner was called by Mrs. Zhu, her mother-in-law, to help. The wife''s order had to drag the whole building clean. You must know that this is a small building with four floors. Each floor has four or five rooms plus a living room.


    And the sister-in-law Lu Yuan made an excuse to take care of her son.


    The original owner''s waist was not good. He had undergone surgery before, and he would suffer from backache due to overwork, but the original owner had endured it.


    If Yin Yin didn''t come today, when Mrs. Zhu asked her to cook, she would definitely have gone too.


    The dishes for the banquet for dozens of people, Mrs. Zhu just gave her to her and treated her as free labor.


    Before, it turned out that Mrs. Zhu used it as free labor for various discussions every time she came.

 Chapter 1553： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-9)

    Chapter 1553 Moms who reorganize the family (1-9)


    And Zhu Yi, he did not see it.


    But in Zhu Yi''s mind, it must be Mrs. Zhu''s mother who is more important, and he was raised by Mrs. Zhu with a traditional ideology since he was a child. He is a man of chauvinism and does not allow women to question any of his decisions. That''s what Mrs. should do.


    And the original owner has been holding back.


    The original owner was also weak in character. The marriage with Wei An consumed a lot of her energy. She was very afraid that the second marriage would be unhappy, so she kept working hard to maintain it, no matter how much difficulty she faced. Stepchildren don''t like it.


    Yin''s mother would not allow her to divorce again, and in the Zhu family, Wei Ting could get a better education.


    But everything is just the appearance of the original owner''s ideal state.


    Later, the original owner still knew about Wei Ting being bullied by Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    is today.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu locked Wei Ting in the school toilet. Before that, when they pushed Wei Ting, Wei Ting accidentally knocked on the head and was seriously injured.


    No one passed by there, Wei Ting just stayed in the toilet all night, and when Zhu Chuan and the others planned to let Wei Ting out the next day, they found that Wei Ting was in a coma.


    They were frightened and ran away, and someone just happened to see it afterward. Someone told the teacher.


    Teacher sent Wei Ting to the hospital and contacted the original owner.


    The original owner rushed to the hospital, but what he got was that Wei Ting suffered a head injury and had a fever all night, which burned his brain, resulting in mental retardation, that is, he became a fool.


    Not only that, but Wei Ting also suffered from dark phobia because he was locked in the toilet overnight.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu naturally did not expect Wei Ting to become a fool. They were frightened and naturally did not dare to tell anyone. When the original owner asked, he also said that he didn''t know anything.


    The original owner wanted to investigate why Wei Ting was locked in the toilet and smashed his head, but the school teacher was bought by Zhu Yi, and in the end the original owner found nothing.


    Yes, as a father, Zhu Yi noticed the difference between Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, and learned that it was they who kept Wei Ting in the toilet and bullied Wei Ting at ordinary times.


    But Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu are his own children after all. So Zhu Yi concealed it.


    Zhu Yi also felt a little guilty, so he said that even if Wei Ting became a fool, he would still allow Wei Ting to live in Zhu''s house and would find a doctor to treat Wei Ting.


    The original owner was very moved.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that, staying in the Zhu family would push Wei Ting to a dead end.


    At the beginning, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were still afraid that this matter would be exposed, so they were always cautious and often avoided Wei Ting.


    But gradually, they became more and more courageous, and they felt that no one would find out what happened back then, so they started to provoke Wei Ting, because they thought it was too happy to tease a fool.


    So, they made fun of Wei Ting in different ways, liked to see him being bullied but foolishly unable to sue him, completely satisfying their bad tastes and the evil hidden in their hearts.


    Once, they tricked Wei Ting into going outside, wanting to see him crying and embarrassed when he couldn''t find his way home.


    But that time, Wei Ting was accidentally hit by a car and died on the spot.


    The original owner who received the news of her son''s death was immediately stunned. She couldn''t accept the fact that her son died. Since her son was stupid, she has been teaching her son not to leave the house. The son has always remembered it. How could it be possible to run to such a long road Woolen cloth.

 Chapter 1554： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-10)

    Chapter 1554 Moms who reorganize the family (1-10)


    asked Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, but they didn''t know anything.


    Eventually, the original owner began to investigate on his own.


    It took her nearly half a year to learn the truth of everything.


    learned that Wei Ting was bullied by Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu when he was at school.


    learned that Wei Ting was locked in the toilet by them.


    learned that Zhu Yi knew the truth for a long time but kept it from her.


    learned that Wei Ting was tricked out by Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    The original owner who learned about these things collapsed on the spot, she couldn''t accept this fact.


    For the original owner, her son Wei Ting has long since become the focus of her life. She has always endured it in the Zhu family, and she hopes to provide Wei Ting with a better life. The choice killed her son.


    Zhu Yi felt very guilty about Wei Ting''s matter, but Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were his biological children, and he couldn''t watch them have an accident, so he asked the original owner not to expose these things, and he would compensate her.


    In the end, the original owner agreed.


    But what they didn''t expect was that a month later, the original owner set a fire in the house and burned himself and the three members of the Zhu family to death.


    Before she died, she laughed like crazy and said: Tingting, mother finally avenged you.


    Yin Yin felt the wetness on her cheeks, and when she reached out her hand, she realized that she had burst into tears at some point.


    She could feel the emotions of the original owner.


    The person that the original owner hated the most in the past life was not Wei An, not the three members of the Zhu family, nor anyone else, but herself.


    She was the mother who should protect Wei Ting the most. She failed to protect him well, but let a ten-year-old child endure for her mother.


    Before she died, when the original owner took her last breath, what she thought was that if Wei Ting had a next life, she hoped that she would not be her child. Being her child was too hard and painful, and she was not qualified to be him. ''s mother.


    Yin Yin stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car.


    -


    The time passed without knowing it, it is now seven o''clock in the evening.


    The school has already closed.


    The students had been home from school long ago, and the teachers who lived on campus were also on the dormitory side of the classroom, and the toilet where Wei Ting was closed was on the side of the teaching building, and there was no one here for a long time.


    The surrounding was terribly silent, and it was already dark.


    Wei Ting curled up in the toilet. He covered his small mouth and did not dare to cry, but the tears kept flowing down.


    In such a quiet and dark place, the cry of my own can scare me, but Wei Ting is afraid, the tears have not stopped.


    There was a burst of pain in his head, and he also found that his body was hot.


    He knew that he must be sick, but he couldn''t get out.


    "Mom, Mom, I miss you so much. Would you like to take me home? I''m so scared." Wei Ting whispered to his most trusted mother.


    But he stayed here for more than two hours and called for more than two hours, but his mother did not appear...


    Wei Ting leaned against the wall, the surrounding darkness seemed like several walls, attacking him from all directions, he was afraid, and he could hardly breathe.


    At this moment, he heard the hurried footsteps, which were particularly clear in such a silent place.


    Wei Ting''s cry stopped.


    A voice came from outside: "This is the point, how could there be any students here."


    "But my son never came home. I asked, and he was detained here."


    Weiting felt like he heard his mother''s voice.


    Is that mom?


    "Mom?" Wei Ting reached out and patted the door, shouting eagerly, "Mom, mom, I''m here."


    "Is it Tingting? Don''t be afraid. Mommy is here. Mommy will save you now."


    "There really is a child, who is so immoral to keep the child here and lock it."


    Next, there was the sound of a tool being twisted, and then the lock fell to the ground, and the toilet door was finally opened.


    Outside the toilet, there were Yin Yin with a flashlight and a school security guard with a lockpicking tool.


    "Mother."


    Seeing her long-awaited mother finally appearing, Wei Ting got up, ran over to her, and threw herself into her mother''s arms.

 Chapter 1555： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-11)

    Chapter 1555 Moms who reorganize the family (1-11)


    Yin Yin also opened his hands and hugged the little guy in his arms.


    It was a scalding little man who was in his arms. Yin Yin felt a lot of heartache. The child had obviously had a fever. survived.


    "Oh, this little girl, why is her face full of blood? Take it to the hospital."


    To be honest, when the parent came to the door and said that the child was locked in the school, he didn''t believe it. The child usually leaves the school soon after school. He thought that maybe the child went to play elsewhere or went to a classmate''s house. .


    But because the parents were so anxious, he still opened the door to let her in and searched together. Unexpectedly, he really found it.


    The child was also locked in the toilet with a lock on the outside. It looked like someone else did it on purpose, not to mention that the child''s face was covered in blood. The child is really unlucky, what kind of wicked child is so immoral and vicious, to actually do this.


    Yin Yin agreed with the security guard. She hugged Wei Ting in her arms and went out, comforting her: "Ting Ting, don''t be afraid, mom will take you to the hospital now. After seeing the doctor, your body will not feel uncomfortable."


    "Okay." Wei Ting replied softly, probably because he was extremely tired and also extremely scared. His eyes were half closed, but his little hands were tightly gripping his mother''s clothes, and his little head rested on his mother''s shoulders.


    Although the average ten-year-old child is quite weighty, Wei Ting obviously does not belong to this category.


    He is very thin, he doesn''t have much flesh on his body, and his skeleton is relatively small.


    At ten years old, he looks much smaller than his peers.


    Therefore, Yin Yin didn''t have to struggle to hold him.


    Soon, Yin Yin carried him into the car and went to the hospital.


    -


    Arrived at the hospital, hung up the emergency room, and went to take a CT scan to take the temperature.


    "The child has a fever, 39 degrees 2. The fever was caused by a broken head and bleeding, and the head suffered a slight concussion. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. If it continues to burn, it will probably burn the brain. ..." The hospital looked at the film and said.


    Yin Yin clenched her fist tightly, holding back her emotions, and said, "Then I will trouble the doctor."


    She recalled her previous life, when the original owner brought Wei Ting, who had passed out in a coma, to the hospital, but what she got was the fact that Wei Ting had burned his brain. And now, it was delivered just in time, okay, okay.


    The nurse was bandaging the wound on Wei Ting''s head, with a needle on the back of her hand, and she was infusion.


    The child with white gauze wrapped around his head was lying on the bed, his pale face was already hot and stained with two abnormal flushes. , He looked listless and languid.


    The child was half asleep, and the other hand was still holding his mother''s hand, as if he was afraid that his mother would leave.


    Yin Yin touched his little face and said, "Tingting go to sleep, mother is here with you."


    Wei Ting was very tired and tried to open his eyes wider, his voice was a little weak: "Don''t leave?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "Well, if you don''t leave, mother will not leave Tingting in the future."


    Wei Ting''s sullen eyes lit up slightly. He seemed to want to say something to his mother, but he was so tired that it took a lot of energy for him to even open his eyes.


    After making sure that his mother would not leave, he finally closed his eyes and fell asleep with confidence, but he still held Yin Yin''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 1556： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-12)

    Chapter 1556 Moms who reorganize the family (1-12)


    Yin Yin did not intend to leave.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the child fall asleep.


    She picked up her mobile phone. There were many calls and text messages from Zhu Yi on the mobile phone, which were basically questions.


    When she first left Zhujia Village, Yin Yin muted her phone. She was guarding the court herself and had no time to pay attention to this arrogant man.


    Anyway, she will definitely take Wei Ting out of the Zhu family''s den full of wolves and tigers.


    Put the phone aside, Yin Yin didn''t care anymore.


    She stayed in the ward the whole time, and called a nurse halfway through to change Wei Ting''s medicine.


    The child seemed to have a nightmare after a while, his face was full of horror, and he kept mumbling to his mother.


    Yin Yin softly coaxed him distressedly, probably sensing the existence of his mother, the child who fell into the nightmare gradually got rid of the nightmare and fell asleep again.


    This night, the child''s fever came back and forth, often subsided and then again after a while, and he also had nightmares one after another.


    This night, Yin Yin did not dare to sleep, did not dare to leave, did not dare to take it lightly, and kept guarding the child.


    Fortunately, when it was almost dawn, the child''s condition finally stabilized, and he slept more peacefully.


    After the doctor confirmed that he was not a big problem, Yin Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mom..." When Wei Ting woke up, he saw his mother with tired eyes beside the bed, and felt very guilty.


    Yin Yin touched his little face: "Tingting, how are you feeling now, is your body still uncomfortable?"


    Wei Ting pursed his lips and shook his head, looking very well-behaved.


    In fact, Wei Ting has always been a very well-behaved child, never causing trouble to others.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." The child remembered what happened yesterday, his eyes darkened, and his heart was full of guilt. It was he who made his mother worry.


    "Silly child, it should be your mother who wants to say sorry to you. It''s your mother who didn''t protect you. Don''t worry, Tingting, whoever bullies you, your mother will definitely teach you a lesson."


    Wei Ting''s eyes widened slightly, does his mother know why he was locked in the toilet?


    Somehow, realizing this possibility, Wei Ting''s eyes were slightly sour. Although he had been bullied all the time, he didn''t tell his mother, but when a child didn''t want to be bullied, his parents could stand up to protect him, and he could protect himself. When you are wronged, seek justice for yourself and coax yourself.


    "Yesterday and the past, Mom already knows. It was Mom who made us feel wronged. Mom promises you that it won''t happen in the future."


    Wei Ting''s eyes widened, so mother knew that he was bullied by Zhu Chuan and the others at school?


    "I know that our Tingting has been wronged at school. Can Tingting tell her mother? Mother will decide for Tingting."


    Wei Ting pursed his lips, and his heart was shaken for a moment, but he seemed to remember something, avoiding his mother''s sight, and shaking his head: "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Tingting, don''t be afraid. Mom will protect you in the future. Mom has decided to divorce Uncle Zhu."


    Wei Ting''s face turned pale, and he grabbed Yin Yin''s sleeve: "No, mom, don''t divorce."


    "why?"


    Weiting lowered his head and did not answer.


    "Tingting, we are mother and son, we should not hide anything from each other. Mom wants to know what you think."


    Wei Ting raised his eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, "Is it because of Ting Ting that Mom wants to divorce Uncle Zhu? No way."


    "why?"

 Chapter 1557： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-13)

    Chapter 1557 Moms who reorganize the family (1-13)


    Wei Ting lowered his small head, pursed his lips, and did not speak. For a long while, his pale lips moved, as if he had said something, but because the voice was too low and too soft, Yin Yin did not hear it.


    After a while, Wei Ting raised his head, and a pair of Qing Lingling''s eyes were stained with a mist of water. He said: "grandma said, I can''t let my mother and Uncle Zhu quarrel because of me, let alone get a divorce. I, I am an oil bottler, I have to be good."


    Ten-year-old children still don''t hide their inner emotions very much, so the original owner didn''t find out in the previous life, or the original owner subconsciously ignored the son''s strangeness in order to maintain his marriage at first, and he regretted it until he lost his son later. .


    probably touched the emotions that were hidden in the heart. Just after saying this, a crystal tear fell down, followed by the second drop, the third drop...


    The child was terrified. He didn''t want to cry in front of his mother, so he wiped away the tears with his little hands. The back of his hand can still see the needle hole left by the needle stick last night.


    Yin Yin found the information of Mother Yin from memory.


    Speaking of which, the tragedy of the original owner and Wei Ting in the previous life was also partly due to Mother Yin.


    Wei Ting has low self-esteem, because he was disliked by his father and was unwilling to support him, so he threw him to his mother, because his grandmother said that he was his mother''s oil bottle. Without him, his mother could live a better life. Therefore, he was very well-behaved and lived carefully. When he was in the Zhu family, he felt that he was inferior to Zhu Chuan and the others. His grandmother brooded in front of him, causing him to swallow the pain in his heart and dare not tell his mother, because his mother had already worked hard to raise him, and it would be very troublesome for him to not be able to give his mother any more, and he was actually afraid, afraid Will there be a day when Mommy will throw him away like Dad did.


    Dad throws him away, and if mom doesn''t want him anymore, then he becomes a child without mom and dad.


    In the last life, the original owner did not plan to remarry at first, and just wanted to guard Wei Ting, but Mother Yin forced her to go on a blind date and get married again and again, so that the original owner met Zhu Yi, a family of jackals, tigers and leopards. At that time, the original owner felt tired and suffered. When she returned to her mother¡¯s house and mentioned it occasionally, Yin¡¯s mother also told her to endure it, saying that she was not satisfied and didn¡¯t know what to do. Zhu Yi is such a good man, who has a house and a car, and even marrying him would still be ok. feel bad. So the original owner was cursed like this for a long time, and after that, the original owner didn''t say anything to Mother Yin.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between the original owner and Yin''s mother, although on the surface they were mother and daughter, was actually very weak.


    Mother Yin wanted to save face and said that what she did was for the original owner''s good, but in fact she didn''t really want to be nice to the original owner.


    -


    Yin Yin retracted her thoughts. In this life, she will never let Mother Yin control her thoughts and behaviors.


    Yin Yin sat on the hospital bed, gently hugged Wei Ting''s small body in her arms, and said softly: "Ting Ting, don''t listen to your grandmother''s nonsense. You are not mother''s oil bottle, you are mother''s pregnant tenth. The son born on the moon is my mother¡¯s favorite baby. No one can compare to you. As long as my mother has you, she will be very happy.¡±


    Wei Ting widened his eyes and looked up at his mother.


    Mom said, he is not a drag bottle, he is mom''s little baby.


    is still my favorite.


    Wei Ting wanted to ask if it was true, but seeing the soft light in his mother''s eyes, he couldn''t ask.


    Because he could feel that what his mother said at this time was true.

 Chapter 1558： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-14)

    Chapter 1558 Moms who reorganize the family (1-14)


    Yin Yin touched his hair and said, "Do you know why my mother wanted to marry Uncle Zhu in the first place?"


    Wei Ting said: "Grandma said that only when mother and Uncle Zhu get married will they be happy."


    "This is just one of the reasons, and another reason is that my mother wants Tingting to be happy too. But now, my mother and Uncle Zhu are married, and we live together in Zhu''s house, but my mother knows that Tingting is not happy, right? My mother actually I also feel that I am not happy with Uncle Zhu. My mother thinks that if only I and Tingting live together, I will be the happiest. That is why my mother plans to divorce Uncle Zhu. "


    Wei Ting grabbed her mother''s sleeve and asked uncertainly, with hope in her clear eyes: "Mom, we can really leave, can we just live together?"


    "sure."


    Wei Ting''s eyes brightened, he seemed to think of something, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were firm: "Mom, I will study hard. I will earn a lot of money, I will be filial to my mother, and give my mother the care of the elderly."


    This is what he once heard others say, that it is parents who raise their children, and that good children will be filial to their parents in the future and provide them with old-age care.


    He will be a good boy and will give his mother the care of him.


    Yin Yin smiled: "Okay, my mother will wait for our Wei Ting to grow up, and wait for Wei Ting to give her mother''s care."


    Wei Ting giggled, his brows and eyes curved, and the thin little child finally showed the few sincere smiles he had seen in this period of time.


    Yin Yin asked again, "Could that Tingting tell her mother how Zhu Chuan and the others bullied you at school?"


    Wei Ting''s little body stiffened, and his little hand grabbed the corner of his clothes. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but after a few seconds, he spoke.


    "They, they scolded mother and said she was a vixen."


    "They said I was the child of a vixen. Zhu Chuan and the others scolded me. Other classmates scolded me. The aunt in the cafeteria always said the same thing about me. She said it very quietly, but I heard it all. She didn''t like me. Give me very few dishes..."


    "They knocked down my desk, my books, pens all fell to the ground, and shoe prints, and they scribbled on my desk with pens..."


    "One time, they put a dead mouse in my schoolbag." At that time, he wanted to take the book out of the schoolbag, but he touched the dead mouse. Wei Ting was so frightened that every time he took the book, he would Frightened, he had to open his schoolbag and check it for a long time before he dared to reach out and take it.


    "They locked me in the toilet, pushed me, my head hit the wall, it was bleeding, it hurt..."


    "I told the teacher, the teacher didn''t care about me..."


    Speaking of this, the child became more and more embarrassed, with a very aggrieved expression.


    He pulled La Yinyin''s sleeve and said, "Mom, they''re not right..." Mom is not a vixen.


    "Yes, what they say is wrong. Tingting can rest assured that mother will get justice for you."


    Wei Ting nodded: "Well, I believe Mom."


    said, the child snuggled into Yin Yin''s arms again.


    Yin Yin recalled what Wei Ting said just now.


    Wushen Primary School, although it is a key primary school, but in fact some teachers are not of good quality, especially the head teacher of Wei Ting and Zhu Zhu''s class, who is a money-loving person. Rich students are good. Obviously, she knew that Wei Ting was bullied by Zhu Chuan and their relationship, but because she knew that Zhu Chuan''s family was rich and didn''t like the child brought by this stepmother, she turned a blind eye to Zhu Chuan''s bullying. .

 Chapter 1559： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-15)

    Chapter 1559 Moms who reorganize the family (1-15)


    Thinking of the head teacher of Wei Ting''s class, Yin Yin thought of another person, that is a director of Wushen Elementary School. Director Yang, who is in his fifties, is one of the few people with good character in Wushen Elementary School. In his last life, Wei Ting died. Later, the original owner went to the school to investigate Wei Ting''s bullying, and it was Director Yang who was cooperating.


    In terms of qualifications, Director Yang should have been the principal of Wushen Elementary School, but after the previous principal resigned, the current principal has stepped in with his background, and even regarded Director Yang as a thorn in his side. It''s so ugly, he doesn''t even want to give Director Yang a director position.


    The teachers at the school knew that the principal did not like Director Yang, so they also alienated him.


    Director Yang didn''t mind, he just wanted to take good care of his students.


    Originally, according to Director Yang''s ability, he should be able to teach the sixth grade, but the principal asked him to teach the second grade for several consecutive years. Even so, Director Yang''s teaching ability is still very good, and the students have achieved excellent results. It is also the reason why the current principal is not good at targeting Director Yang.


    Wei Ting was bullied by Zhu Chuan and others. Yin Yin didn''t plan to let it go lightly, but it was definitely impossible to go to Wei Ting''s head teacher, Mr. Zhao, so this Director Yang was a good candidate.


    Yin Yin thought about it in her mind and came up with a plan.


    -


    She went out to buy porridge and drank one bowl per person with Wei Ting.


    Wei Ting was drinking the porridge and secretly looking at the mother beside him, the corners of his lips raised unconsciously. It has been a long time since he ate alone with his mother.


    Since arriving at Zhu Yi''s house, Wei Ting and Zhu''s family have all dined together. The original owner''s food tastes spicy, in order to cater to the Zhu family''s taste, and the dishes are also liked by the Zhu family. The original owner and Wei Ting have a mild taste and like it. The dishes are also different from the Zhu family, so Wei Ting came to Zhujiakou and didn''t eat much. He was a child in the developmental stage, and he didn''t get enough nutrition, so he looked thinner and petite.


    Wei Ting likes to eat quietly with his mother like this, even if it''s just a bowl of porridge, he feels very happy.


    Wei Ting is a child who lacks love and is easily satisfied.


    "Tingting, mom is going to school to ask for leave for you later. She will be away for a short time. Can you wait for mom in the hospital?" Yin Yin asked after drinking the porridge, "Mom will be back soon."


    "Soon?" Wei Ting asked in a low voice.


    "Um."


    Wei Ting nodded lightly: "Ting Ting is here waiting for her mother to come back."


    Although the doctor said that Wei Ting''s condition has stabilized, Yin Yin was still not at ease, so she planned to let Wei Ting stay in the hospital for another day, and she also had some things to deal with.


    Before leaving the hospital, she asked a nurse to help take care of the child, then drove to Wushen Elementary School and found Director Yang directly.


    Director Yang is a skinny old man in his fifties, probably because he is too worried on weekdays, he looks much taller than his actual age.


    Yin Yin told him about Wei Ting''s bullying and the fact that Teacher Zhao ignored it.


    Director Yang''s face sank after hearing this: "Is what you said true?"


    "Director Yang, I heard that Wushen Elementary School has installed surveillance cameras, we will find out by looking at it."


    "Okay, you come with me." As the director, Director Yang still has the authority to watch the surveillance.


    Thinking of what Yin Yin said, Director Yang frowned. In fact, he always felt that after the new principal took over, the school''s atmosphere was not very good.

 Chapter 1560： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-16)

    Chapter 1560 Moms who reorganize the family (1-16)


    However, the new principal did not want him to be too involved in school rights, so he put all his attention on teaching students, and did not expect bullying in the school.


    Director Yang brought Yin Yin to the monitoring room and quickly called up the monitoring.


    The first one to call out is the fourth grade class, which is Wei Ting, the monitoring of Zhu Zhu''s class.


    The monitoring of the school has always been archived for ten years.


    The first thing I called up was yesterday''s surveillance video, which clearly showed what Zhu Chuan and others did, and then I called up the video from the cafeteria and the corridor near the toilet. Every scene made people angry.


    Director Yang''s face is also ugly. He has spent half his life on education, and it is difficult to accept that there will be such students with bad morals.


    They adjusted videos from other time periods one after another. In the videos, Zhu Chuan and others always bullied Wei Ting in different ways.


    It''s not just about Wei Ting, but students of other grades also suffered the same thing as Wei Ting.


    1st grade, 5th grade, 6th grade¡­


    Director Yang stared at the actions of those people on the screen, his chest heaving up and down, obviously out of breath.


    "There''s no reason for this, there''s no reason for this, do they know that this is a school, and do they know why they come to the school." Director Yang was furious, his whole face was ashen.


    "Director Yang, how do you plan to resolve this matter? In addition, about your school''s principal and some teachers, how much does Director Yang know?" Yin Yin asked again.


    "Ms. Yin, don''t worry, I will definitely explain this to you." Director Yang assured.


    "Of course I believe Director Yang, but can I want these videos?"


    Director Yang looked at her suspiciously.


    "Director Yang, don''t worry, I won''t do anything morally corrupt."


    With Yin Yin''s assurance, Director Yang finally agreed, and then said, "What is the matter that Ms. Yin just said about the principal and some teachers?"


    Director Yang knows that after the arrival of the new principal, the atmosphere of Wushen Primary School is not very good, but although he is a director, he does not have much rights and has no access to some core things, so he has nothing to do with many things. Know.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to hide it: "As for this matter now, I don''t believe those students said that they didn''t tell the teacher what happened to them. I also asked my child. He told the teacher, but the teacher ignored it. Yang The director thinks why? Wushen Primary School is a key primary school, and some degrees can be obtained with the sponsorship of students'' parents. Those who do not have this ability can only be admitted by themselves. And those students who are bullied seem to have no background at home. .


    I heard that the principal and some teachers of your school like parents to give gifts, I wonder if Director Yang knows about this situation, and of course there are more than these..."


    Yin Yin finished speaking, Director Yang''s expression was beyond description.


    The little old man who was originally energetic seems to have aged a lot in an instant.


    He has taught in Wushen Primary School for so many years and has educated many students. Director Yang definitely has a deep affection for Wushen Primary School. If what Yin Yin said is true, Director Yang is really for Wushen Primary School today. distressed by the situation.


    Yin Yin didn''t say anything more, by the way, he asked Wei Ting to take a short vacation, and left with the video.


    Although it''s time off, Yin Yin doesn''t plan to let Wei Ting study here again.

 Chapter 1561： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-17)

    Chapter 1561 Moms who reorganize the family (1-17)


    Although Wushen Primary School is a key primary school, the learning atmosphere is too bad. Wei Ting has suffered a lot of rumors here. She hopes to give Wei Ting a new environment.


    But this matter, we have to wait until I divorce Zhu Yi.


    Yin Yin did not delay and drove back to the hospital, not wanting Wei Ting to wait for a long time.


    When arrived at the hospital, he saw Wei Ting waiting for her.


    Wei Ting was relieved to see her mother come back.


    Yin Yin accompanied Wei Ting in the hospital, took out her mobile phone and looked at the listing information on the Internet.


    Since he plans to divorce Zhu Yi, he naturally has to move out of Zhu''s house.


    However, the original owner''s money is really pitiful, only tens of thousands of dollars.


    Whether she married Wei An before or Zhu Yi later, the original owner was a housewife.


    At the beginning, the money shared with Wei An was not much. Several years passed, and there was not much left. Marrying Zhu Yi, although Zhu Yi was rich, he did not give her any extra money except for daily living expenses.


    Tens of thousands of dollars, in Yin Yin''s opinion, is not enough at all.


    Divorced with Zhu Yi, she can''t get any money, because before marrying, Zhu Yi signed a prenuptial agreement with the original owner. If one day divorce, she won''t get any money.


    Now, Yin Yin needs to rent a house, change schools for Wei Ting, pay tuition fees, and daily living expenses...


    There are many cases where you need money in the future.


    Yin Yin is thinking about how to make money after the divorce.


    Finally, I thought that the original owner''s cooking skills were good.


    During the time when she divorced Wei An and hadn''t married Zhu Yi, the original owner went out to find a job and went to a restaurant as a cook, but in fact she was even better than the chef.


    Yin Yin thought about it, maybe she could get a breakfast cart to sell breakfast outside.


    The original owner just graduated from elementary school, and then worked in the city. Basically, the work he did was also related to catering, so Yin Yin would have to make about the same amount of money in the future. He couldn¡¯t start a company and become the president right away.


    With an idea in mind, Yin Yin''s mood is also better.


    She saw a good rental information on the listing. It was a two-bedroom, one-bedroom rental in a community. The photos looked good, and the security of the community was also guaranteed.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to feel wronged that she and her children lived in dilapidated and unsafe low-cost houses because they didn''t have much.


    Yin Yin made an appointment with the agent on the phone to see the house.


    After , she found an editor of Riyue News Network and made a phone call.


    -


    "Hello, do you mean Ms. Yin who wants to provide social news?"


    "I''m."


    Here in the park outside the hospital, standing in front of Yin Yin is a middle-aged man with a backpack and a camera around his neck.


    "You said in your mailbox that you wanted to provide news about Wushen Elementary School, is that true?" Li Li, a middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, I can show it to you now. I hope your website will get the news out soon."


    That''s right, Yin Yin intends to expose the dark incident of Wushen Primary School on the Internet, including not only the bullying incident, but also the corrupt teachers and principals taking bribes.


    Although the bullying was handed over to Director Yang, she felt that according to Director Yang¡¯s handling, the incident would definitely not be exposed, and Director Yang¡¯s situation in Wushen Primary School was not very good. So, she has to do it here too.


    All she thought of was exposure.


    All the filth and filth hidden in the dark are exposed to the sun, so that the eyes of the masses can see clearly and judge those hidden sins.

 Chapter 1562： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-18)

    Chapter 1562 Moms who reorganize the family (1-18)


    Since you want to be exposed, you must choose a reliable platform.


    Sun and Moon News Network was her chosen website.


    First of all, Riyue News.com is a large platform website with its own news APP. Basically, 90% of people who own a smartphone will download a Riyue News.com software. It is an old website, and it also represents authority and reliability.


    Secondly, this website is also one of the few conscience websites, and their news is mostly news about social life. Since its establishment, it has exposed the darkness in social life.


    And the Li Li she was looking for was also an upright old editor of Riyue News.


    Entrust this matter to him, Yin Yin is relieved.


    Yin Yin showed Li Li the video and told him about the dark events she knew about Wushen Elementary School, some of which she learned from the original owner''s memory in her previous life. In the past life, some nasty things in Wushen Primary School were not exposed until several years later. Now that it is exposed in advance, it can also save some people from harm.


    Of course, Yin Yin didn''t hide that she was Wei Ting''s mother.


    Li Li then understood the reason why the woman in front of him wanted to expose Wushen Elementary School.


    But he can understand.


    Wushen Primary School, this is a key primary school in the province. Parents pay the most attention to this aspect of schools, especially key schools. Unexpectedly, Wushen, which has always been well-reviewed, has so many unknown dark incidents.


    Sun and Moon News Network also pays more attention to education news, which is why Li Li hurried over when he saw the news about Wushen Primary School in his mailbox.


    "Ms. Yin, don''t worry, leave this matter to us. These videos are very useful, and we will follow up with other news. If it''s true, it should be exposed within a week." Li Li estimated next time.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you. In addition, I hope that the students of the video, the victims'' faces can be mosaicked, and I hope that their names will not be exposed."


    "OK."


    The negotiation with Li Li went well, the two sides left contact information, and Li Li left with the video.


    -


    On the other side, Zhu Yi has returned to Zhu''s house from the countryside.


    Last night, Yin Yin left suddenly, not only contradicting his mother, but at last night''s 100-day banquet, because of her absence, he also lost his face.


    From last night to this morning, he made many calls and sent many text messages, but he didn''t get a reply from Yin Yin.


    Zhu Yi is very hot.


    He wanted to come back early in the morning, but his car was driven away by Yin Yin. In the end, he finally hired a young man in the village with a car to take him back to City G.


    He went straight back to Zhu''s house and wanted to question Yin Yin, but he didn''t expect that there was no one at home.


    "Aunt Qin, where''s your wife?" Zhu Yi asked the nanny at home.


    Aunt Qin said "Ah": "Madam, didn''t Madam follow you back to your hometown?"


    Zhu Yi frowned: "You didn''t see your wife last night?"


    Aunt Qin shook her head: "Last night, I didn''t see anyone this morning." She seemed to remember something, "By the way, Wei Ting didn''t see anyone last night or this morning."


    Aunt Qin is the nanny of the Zhu family and has worked for many years. I am partial to Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, and I don''t care about Wei Ting anymore.


    In addition to the fact that the Zhu family does not like Wei Ting on weekdays, Aunt Qin is even more lazy to pay attention.


    So Wei Ting didn''t come back last night, and she didn''t take it seriously either.

 Chapter 1563： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-19)

    Chapter 1563 Moms who reorganize the family (1-19)


    Zhu Yi took out his mobile phone and called Yin Yin again.


    I didn''t expect it to be connected this time.


    "Yin Yin, where are you? What the **** are you crazy about!" Zhu Yi opened his mouth and asked with a heavy expression on his face.


    "I''m in the hospital, come here, I have something to tell you."


    "What are you doing in the hospital, you..."


    Before Zhu Yi finished speaking, Yin Yin hung up the phone after saying the hospital''s name.


    Zhu Yi squeezed the phone tightly, his eyes full of anger.


    -


    Zhu Yi came to the hospital and found the ward where Yin Yin and Wei Ting were.


    When he came, Wei Ting fell asleep.


    The thin child lying on the bed, with a pale face and a white gauze wrapped around his head, looked very fragile.


    Zhu Yi just wanted to say something, when Yin Yin next to him glared at him and motioned to go outside.


    Zhu Yi closed his mouth.


    Yin Yin got up, tucked Wei Ting''s quilt, and left the ward.


    "What happened to Wei Ting?" Zhu Yi asked after holding back for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Then you should ask Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu." Yin Yin said indifferently.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhu Yi didn''t like Yin Yin''s current appearance. In the past, Yin Yin was gentle and weak, like a dodder attached to him. He was obedient and lovable, but the woman in front of him, However, he swept away his weak appearance before, his words were sharp, and his sentences were thorny, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Wei Ting has been bullied by them in school for a long time."


    "impossible."


    "I have proof."


    Said, Yin Yin handed him his mobile phone, which played the surveillance video copied at the school before, which clearly showed how Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu bullied Wei Ting.


    Zhu Yi didn''t believe it at first, but at the end his face was very ugly.


    "Do you know what happened to them when they faced me when you were not around?" Yin Yin didn''t hide it any longer, and told Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu what they said behind the scenes.


    He was in a complicated mood.


    Zhu Yi didn''t have much affection for his ex-wife. When his ex-wife died, he was still so young, so naturally he wanted to remarry, but the subsequent blind dates were messed up by two children one after another, and Zhu Yi was angry but could do nothing about them, after all, they were biological .


    Compared with his ex-wife, he cares more about children.


    Later, Zhu Yi married Yin Yin, and Zhu Yi was very happy to see the harmony between the two children, Yin Yin and Wei Ting. But I didn''t expect everything to be an illusion.


    To be honest, Zhu Yi has some feelings for Yin Yin. After all, Yin Yin is the type that he likes, and he is also one of the few women who is attracted to him. Otherwise, he can marry a big **** his terms. There is no need. Marry a divorced woman with a son.


    Yes, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu are his biological children with half of his blood.


    At this time, Zhu Yi can be considered to know the reason why Yin Yin left in a hurry last night.


    I''m afraid, not only quarreled with his mother, but also hurried back after learning that Wei Ting was bullied by Zhu Chuan and the others at school.


    But she shouldn''t have said anything to him.


    Although there was still some anger in his heart, Zhu Yi still suppressed it.


    He rubbed his brows with his fingertips and said, "Yin Yin, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu are wrong about this. I will teach them a lesson and ask them to apologize to Wei Ting."


    "No need. Let''s get a divorce."


    The word divorce touched Zhu Yi''s nerves, he said, "Yin Yin, what do you mean by this, can you say the matter of divorce casually?"

 Chapter 1564： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-20)

    Chapter 1564 Moms who reorganize the family (1-20)


    "If Tingting stays at Zhu''s house again, it will bring him only a dead end. Do you know what he was like when I found Tingting last night? His head was smashed, his face was covered in blood, and he was still alive. When he was sent to the hospital with a high fever, the doctor said that if he was sent later, he would burn out his brain. You know what Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu said about me in school, and how they said about court Court? I don''t want to say that, but you can ask them.


    In the school, they spread rumors, did you know that sometimes public opinion is an invisible knife, and they cut Wei Ting with a knife. And this bullying has been going on for almost a semester. In the past six months, how much grievance has Tingting suffered. Do you think I, the mother, dare to let him continue to stay in Zhu''s house? "


    "Yin Yin, don''t take things so seriously. Maybe it''s just that they are fighting. You can rest assured that I will teach them a lesson. Tingting is also bullied. Why don''t you know what to say." Zhu Yi said that as long as Wei Ting said it, he would definitely decide for him.


    Yin Yin sneered: "I don''t believe that you will punish your own child for Tingting''s sake. Tingting does not dare to say it, but it is also for my mother. Zhu Yi, do you know what is most important to me now? It''s Wei Ting, so, in order to prevent him from being wronged again, let''s get a divorce."


    Zhu Yi will finally understand that Yin Yin''s divorce is not a joke, nor is it just a talk, but a serious one.


    Although he was very angry that a woman in Yin Yin dared to clamor for divorce in front of him, but in his heart, Zhu Yi still did not want to divorce.


    "Yin Yin, I will go back and teach them now. Don''t worry, I will definitely teach you and Wei Ting a lesson. Don''t mention the divorce."


    Yin Yin''s expression was light: "I have already decided and will not change it. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce sometime. By the way, Tingting and I will move out before that."


    After finished speaking, Yin Yin returned to the ward.


    Zhu Yi saw that there were two suitcases in the ward. It was obvious that Yin Yin did not plan to live in Zhu''s house.


    Zhu Yi''s face was ashen as he said, "Think about it again."


    After saying that, he left.


    On the way back, Zhu Yi had a severe headache. Yin Yin was determined to divorce him, just for that trivial matter. It''s normal for children to be noisy, not to mention that Wei Ting has nothing to do right now.


    Just for Wei Ting?


    Zhu Yi couldn''t help but think of a sentence that Mrs. Zhu once said: Stepmother, you are always partial to your own children.


    He originally thought that Yin Yin would treat Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu as kindly as Wei Ting, but he did not expect that there would still be a difference.


    Rao is so, Zhu Yi still can''t help being annoyed at Zhu Chuanhe, why are these two **** so worried.


    Thinking about it, he drove in the direction of Wushen Elementary School.


    In fact, after marrying Zhu Yi, in order for himself and Wei Ting to live more peacefully in the Zhu family, the original owner was more to please the three members of the Zhu family, but ignored Wei Ting, and often told Wei Ting to humbly let Zhu Chuanhe Zhu Zhu.


    Although Wei Ting was her own biological child, the original owner also wanted to manage the second marriage with all her heart, to treat her stepchildren and stepdaughters well, and to be a good stepmother.


    -


    When Zhu Yi arrived at Wushen Primary School, it was just noon.

 Chapter 1565： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-21)

    Chapter 1565 Moms who reorganize the family (1-21)


    "Brother, where did you say Wei Ting went?"


    In the cafeteria, Zhu Zhu sat beside Zhu Chuan and whispered.


    In front of them is a tray full of various foods, including rice, vegetables and meat, soup and fruit.


    In fact, they don¡¯t eat a lot each time, but they are used to ordering so much every time.


    After a morning class, Zhu Zhu was hungry, but faced with the food in front of her, she was a little bit at a loss.


    They returned to school in the morning. They originally planned to go to the toilet to release Wei Ting, but Wei Ting disappeared.


    Also, Wei Ting didn''t come during the class.


    They asked other students, but none of them knew where Wei Ting went.


    For some reason, Zhu Zhu had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Zhu Chuan rolled his eyes, picked up a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and put it in his mouth nonchalantly, "It''s none of our business where he goes, it''s best not to come back, so as not to look at the eyes, it''s not that we let him It''s gone. Come on, stop talking about it and eat quickly. Dad will be back from his hometown today."


    Zhu Chuan said that, Zhu Zhu also felt that there was some truth, and there was no burden in his heart, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    Just then, they heard someone calling their name, that voice, it seemed to be Dad?


    They followed the direction of the voice and looked towards the door of the cafeteria, and as expected, they saw a familiar figure.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu''s eyes lit up, got up and ran to Zhu Yi, hugged his thigh, and shouted excitedly, "Dad, you''re back."


    Zhu Yi''s brows and eyes softened a bit, but thinking of the purpose of coming to school today, he said to them expressionlessly: "Hurry up and finish eating, come out after eating, I have something to ask you."


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu only realized that Zhu Yi''s expression didn''t seem right. The two looked at each other for a while, so they had no choice but to listen to Zhu Yi''s words and go to dinner.


    But because of Zhu Yi''s words, they didn''t care at all.


    "Brother, is Dad coming to school because of Wei Ting?" Zhu Zhu leaned over and asked, apart from Wei Ting, she couldn''t think of anything else that would make Dad angry.


    Zhu Chuan, who didn''t care much at first, thought of this possibility, and his face was ugly.


    Dad wouldn''t love them, he should be partial to Wei Ting.


    He heard a lot of things that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather.


    Thinking that his father might be taken away by Wei Ting, Zhu Chuan no longer wanted to eat.


    -


    Zhu Yi didn''t wait for the two brothers and sisters to come out of the cafeteria.


    "Come with me." Zhu Yi took the two directly to a remote corner where not many people passed by.


    "I ask you, did you bully Wei Ting when you were at school, and did you bully your Aunt Yin when you were at home?"


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu felt a sigh in their hearts, and sure enough, the father was talking about Wei Ting and the stepmother, and even because the mother and son were questioning them.


    Zhu Zhu blinked, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, her tone was a little aggrieved, as if she was about to cry in the next second: "Dad, who did you listen to, how could my brother and I bully them, You usually see it at home."


    Zhu Zhu looked like a pitiful person who was wronged by others.


    Zhu Chuan clenched his fists and his eyes were full of anger: "Dad, that woman told Wei Ting. They are wronging us. Dad, you actually believe what they said, they are right, if you have a stepmother, you will have a future. dad."


    "Dad, don''t you love me and my brother?" Zhu Zhu whimpered and cried, wiping the corners of her eyes with her little hands, tears fell.

 Chapter 1566： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-22)

    Chapter 1566 Moms who reorganize the family (1-22)


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu thought their father would coax them.


    After all, even if they made mistakes in the past, as long as they cried and looked wronged, Dad would gently put them down.


    But this time Dad''s face was even more ugly.


    The brothers and sisters had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "You still dare to lie, don''t you know that your classrooms and corridors are under surveillance? Your bullying of Wei Ting has long been recorded. I have seen it all."


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were dumbfounded. They completely forgot that the school still has surveillance.


    In fact, when they bullied Wei Ting at first, they had some scruples, afraid that he would tell the teacher, his father and stepmother, but Wei Ting said nothing.


    So they had no fear and intensified.


    "I know you don''t like Aunt Yin Yin or Wei Ting, but I''m married to her and I promise to support you. I just hope you can get along in harmony, but you..." Zhu Yi pointed at them angrily. , do not know how to scold.


    "We don''t like her, she is a stepmother and a fox spirit." Zhu Chuan, who has always been violent, simply broke the jar and scolded Yin Yin directly.


    "Wei Ting is the son of the fox spirit." Zhu Zhu also scolded.


    Zhu Yi gritted his teeth and looked at the two children in front of him: "So you scold them like this. I said, she is your new mother, if not her, it will be someone else."


    Zhu Yi always knew that after the death of his ex-wife, the two children did not want him to remarry.


    But he would not listen to the wishes of the two children.


    He is a man in need, he is still so young, and the family can''t afford a wife, so he naturally wants to marry another woman, so even if the two children have been messing up his blind date and even all kinds of slapsticks, he He never gave up the idea of ??remarrying. Later, he finally married Yin Yin, and the two children did not object.


    He thought that the two children had changed their minds, but now it seems that they have not.


    They are trying their best to drive Yin Yin away.


    "I tell you, even if I divorce Yin Yin, I will still marry again." Zhu Yi stated his position without any hesitation, "Now, go with me to apologize to you Aunt Yin Yin and Wei Ting. "


    said, Zhu Yi took the hands of the two children and was about to drag them out.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu struggled desperately, especially when facing Yin Yin and Wei Ting, the always arrogant Zhu Chuan: "I won''t go, I won''t go and apologize to that vixen, I''m not wrong."


    Zhu Zhu: "Dad, don''t you love my brother and me? Woohoo..."


    Zhu Yi''s face was ugly, and he said with a threat: "You can go, if you don''t go, don''t blame me for not recognizing you."


    Zhu Chuan and this kind of crying action was a meal. They didn''t expect that their father who had always loved them would say such a thing.


    Zhu Chuan was frightened one second, but the next second he was angry, and suddenly he became rebellious: "If you don''t recognize it, you won''t recognize it. You are the stepfather, and I don''t recognize you either."


    said, Zhu Chuan bit Zhu Yi''s hand, the back of Zhu Yi''s hand hurt, he let go of his hand subconsciously, and Zhu Chuan ran away immediately.


    And Zhu Zhu hesitated and followed behind Zhu Chuan.


    By the time Zhu Yi came to his senses, the two children had already disappeared.


    Zhu Yi put his hands on his hips with a hint of annoyance on his face.


    What he just said was just a momentary anger.


    The reason why he took them to apologize to Yin Yin and Wei Ting was just because he liked Yin Yin and didn''t want to divorce. As long as Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu apologized, Yin Yin might not mention divorce. It was just an apology, and he didn''t hit them. In his heart, besides himself, the two children were the first.


    Zhu Yi thought for a while, and finally seemed to remember something, took out his mobile phone, and made a call: "Hello, mother-in-law, it''s me Zhu Yi..."

 Chapter 1567： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-23)

    Chapter 1567 Moms who reorganize the family (1-23)


    In the afternoon, Yin Yin and the intermediary went to see the house and planned to rent a well-decorated house in the community. After returning in the afternoon, they would go through the discharge procedures for Wei Ting.


    Wei Ting sat on the hospital bed with a small table on which were placed textbooks and notebooks.


    The child is holding a pen in his small hand and is doing his homework. Although Yin Yin thought that he had hurt his head and wanted him to rest more and not use his brain for the time being, the child said it was fine.


    Wei Ting''s grades have always been good, and he doesn''t want to miss any courses or homework.


    In the end, Yin Yin was afraid that he would be bored, so he also let him go.


    Wei Ting is concentrating on his homework while waiting for his mother to come back.


    After some time, he heard the sound of the door opening. Wei Ting subconsciously felt that his mother had returned, so he looked up quickly, but his expression changed when he saw the person coming, and his eyes flashed with fear, anxiety and rejection.


    "Outside, grandma." He said in a low voice, not daring to meet the eyes of the person who came.


    The person who entered the door was an old lady in her sixties, with half gray and sparse hair tied into a low ponytail, tied with a rope casually, wearing a brown skirt with flowers of various colors, and on her feet was a pair of old ladies who would be at this age. wearing sandals.


    A gold necklace hangs around his neck and a green bracelet on his wrist.


    It was probably due to the wind and dust, and the old lady looked a little embarrassed.


    Pushing the door and entering, she first glanced at everything in the ward, and then her eyes fell on the hospital bed. When she saw Wei Ting, a pair of mean triangular eyes were sharp, as if a knife could pierce a hole. As usual, there was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "Where''s your mother?" Mother Yin asked with a stern face.


    Wei Ting lowered his eyes slightly, the pen in his hand was tightly squeezed, his fingertips glowed white, as if he was a little scared, and whispered: "Mom, mom is out."


    Mother Yin remembered the purpose of today''s busy work, and her old face tightened and pulled down: "I heard that your mother is going to divorce your Uncle Zhu for you?"


    Wei Ting pursed his lower lip and dared not answer: "Mom said that I want to divorce Uncle Zhu."


    Mother Yin didn''t believe it at first, but now hearing Wei Ting say these words, how could she not know that what her son-in-law said on the phone was true.


    She bullied her up and down her chest, with one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Wei Ting on the hospital bed, foaming: "Tell me about you, why don''t you stop. Your Uncle Zhu''s child just bullied you, As for instigating your mother and Uncle Zhu to divorce? Did I say before that you are an oil bottle, your father didn''t want you, your mother raised you with kindness, you have to think about your mother, but what about you now? "


    Wei Ting''s small hand holding the pen clenched into a fist. He remembered what his mother said before, and for the first time he mustered up his courage. Facing this grandmother he had always been afraid of, his voice was not loud, but his tone was firm: "No, I Not the oil bottle, my mother said I was her child, her baby."


    Mother Yin didn''t expect Wei Ting to refute him and say such ridiculous things.


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and her fingers grabbed Wei Ting''s arm all at once, twisting it three hundred and sixty degrees, many times one after another.


    Wei Ting was in so much pain that tears fell.


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    At this time, the weather was relatively hot, and she was wearing short sleeves. Mother Yin was **** directly on Wei Ting''s exposed, white and tender arm, so one could imagine how painful it was.


    "I asked you to refute me. It''s my baby. I bah, you''re an oil bottle that no one wants. If I knew you were a little bastard, you shouldn''t have let that girl Yin Yin support you."

 Chapter 1568： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-24)

    Chapter 1568 Moms who reorganize the family (1-24)


    "She is still so young, and she will be dragged down by you. Now she finally gets married again, and you are going to destroy it again. Why is your heart so cruel? Do you have to make your mother unhappy for the rest of your life to be content?"


    "No, no, grandma, you are talking nonsense, my mother didn''t say that." Wei Ting retorted, his voice was low, but very firm, he wanted to say what his mother said before, and wanted to tell grandma, mother said that she and Uncle Zhu He was unhappy together and wanted to live happily with him, so he wanted to divorce Uncle Zhu, but he was so stupid and afraid of his grandmother that he couldn''t express it at all.


    "How dare you say no, you bastard. You just knocked your head, and you''re still hospitalized. I don''t know it will cost a lot of money. Why don''t you go to heaven and see if I won''t kill you." Said, Yin Mugao Gao raised his hand and gestured towards Wei Ting.


    If this palm really went down, it must have been shot on Wei Ting''s head.


    But there was no hesitant expression on Mother Yin''s face, but a slightly twisted and hideous expression.


    Wei Ting looked at the raised hand and remembered that he had been beaten like this many times before. His small body trembled, and he closed his eyes in fear, but he was calling out to his mother in his heart.


    Wei Ting, who closed his eyes, thought he would usher in pain, but he didn''t expect that the first thing he heard was a scolding from his side.


    "Yin Yin, you have turned against the sky, let me go."


    Wei Ting opened her eyes and saw that the grandmother who was going to beat him, her raised hand was grabbed by the other hand, unable to move, and she blushed with anger and was questioning that person.


    Wei Ting followed his line of sight and saw a familiar figure. His eyes were sore, and he whispered, "Mom."


    That''s right, it was Yin Yin who came.


    She was optimistic about the room at the agency, so she went back to the hospital, planning to go through the discharge procedures for Wei Ting, and then move in together.


    I didn''t expect to hear a woman''s scolding voice coming from the ward from a distance. She rushed in and saw the man raised his hand high and wanted to hit Wei Ting.


    How could Yin Yin allow Wei Ting to be beaten, and hurriedly took action to stop it.


    The scene she just saw made Yin Yin angry, and she couldn''t help but increase her strength.


    "Ah, Yin Yin, what are you doing, let go, let go." Mother Yin screamed, like a chicken strangled by the neck.


    Yin Yin had no intention of admiring her ugliness, and threw away her hand.


    Mother Yin was holding her hand that was still aching, and her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Yin Yin, you bastard, you''ve gone against the sky, even your mother dares to beat her."


    Yin Yin stood in front of the hospital bed, blocking Wei Ting''s figure, not wanting Wei Ting to see Yin''s mother''s hideous appearance.


    "I hit you? How did I hit you? I just held your hand. Speaking of hitting, shouldn''t it be you who hit my son?"


    "He is my grandson, I am his grandmother, I should beat him, even if I kill him, no one else dares to say anything!"


    Mother Yin has always been used to being strong, so how can she allow others to refute, especially since this person is the daughter she has always controlled, which makes her particularly hot, and she can''t stop when she speaks.


    Yin Yin''s eyes turned colder as she looked at her.


    She took out her mobile phone, turned on the recording profile, and aimed at Mother Yin.


    Mother Yin glared at her: "What are you doing?"


    "Recording, do you dare to repeat what you just said. I can kindly help you put this recording on the Internet, and then mark your name and address, and then you will be famous."

 Chapter 1569： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-25)

    Chapter 1569 Moms who reorganize the family (1-25)


    "In the future, when you go out, the neighbors, relatives and friends will say: Look, that person is Lin Shulian who wants to kill his grandson. How about it, do you dare?" Yin Yin pressed the phone closer to her. .


    Mother Yin wanted to vent her anger, but facing the phone in front of her and what Yin Yin had just said, she couldn''t let it out.


    She is not stupid, and now is not the old society, the old society, people''s lives are worthless, people also attach great importance to filial piety, and the practice of filial piety is the first, even if sometimes parents beat their children to death, it will not matter. But it''s different now. She just said what she said, and she didn''t dare to say it in front of others. If it''s really like what this dead girl said, and her words were recorded and posted on the Internet, wouldn''t she be drowned by spittle Xingzi when she goes out in the future.


    "Good you Yin Yin, why is your heart so vicious, I am the mother who gave birth to you and raised you!"


    "You gave birth to me and raised me, but haven''t I been honoring you all these years? I went out to work after graduating from elementary school. Who took every penny I earned? Even after I got married, you wouldn''t Do you come to ask me for money from time to time? I ask myself that the money you have given over the years has long exceeded the money you need to support me. Even if I divorced, and now, don¡¯t I also give you pension money every month? I think this is enough to repay your kindness. You want me to do my duty as a child, so how did your mother treat my daughter, and how did you treat the child I gave birth to..."


    Yin Yin questioned loudly, his eyes were red, Yin Yin knew that it was the original owner''s emotion.


    In the last life, the original owner also had deep complaints against Yin''s mother.


    Actually, at the very beginning of her divorce from Wei An, the original owner did not plan to remarry. The first marriage broke her heart.


    After that, Wei Ting came to her. She just wanted to live with her son. She knew that if she remarryed and was with another man, she would definitely have children of her own in the future. Even if she loved Wei Ting now, she would definitely love her in the future. There will be a lack of care, so she doesn''t plan to remarry.


    But, Mother Yin kept asking her to remarry not long after her divorce.


    Mother Yin regarded her daughter''s divorce as a shame, and only when she remarried could she raise her head in front of relatives and friends.


    The original owner, who was afraid of Yin''s mother, still couldn''t bear it after fighting for so many years, and married Zhu Yi.


    also led Wei Ting to a dead end.


    The original owner often wondered, if Mother Yin hadn''t forced her to remarry, would those things not have happened.


    Therefore, she hates Mother Yin, who only cares about herself.


    At this time, Mother Yin was shocked by Yin Yin''s hysterical appearance.


    In her impression, Yin Yin''s daughter has always been cowardly and timid. Since she was a child, she said that she would go east, but Yin Yin would not dare to go west. .


    But now, Yin Yin dared to contradict her.


    This daughter has changed over the years.


    To be honest, Yin Yin''s current state really makes Yin''s mother a little cowardly, but she still won''t approve of Yin Yin and Zhu Yi''s divorce.


    She couldn''t help softening her tone, as if she said bitterly: "Yin Yin, I''m here today for you and Zhu Yi. I don''t agree with your divorce. I heard Zhu Yi say that Zhu Chuan, Zhu Zhu and Wei Ting are here. Fighting and fighting, it is normal for children to fight and fight."

 Chapter 1570： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-26)

    Chapter 1570 Moms who reorganize the family (1-26)


    "Besides, Wei Ting is not all right now. Zhu Yi is good, good to you, and good to Wei Ting. The family has a house, a car and money. You marry her and live the life of a rich wife. You can Don''t know what to do."


    Yin Yin sneered: "Since you think it''s good, why don''t you marry him."


    Mother Yin''s face turned red, what did this dead girl say?


    Father Yin passed away a long time ago.


    But Mother Yin thought that if she was 30 years younger and had to choose between Zhu Yi and Father Yin, she would definitely choose Zhu Yi.


    But she just thought about it in her heart, and she definitely wouldn''t say it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I''m doing this for you and Wei Ting''s good. If you divorce Zhu Yi, then you will have a third marriage. Who wants a woman with such a big child who has been divorced twice? Wei? Ting finally got used to the Zhu family, and Zhu Yi is also good to him. After finally having a complete family, you want to see his family destroyed again and become a child without a father? This is not good for the growth of the child. "


    Mother Yin knew that Yin Yin''s weakness was Wei Ting, and her words were all for Wei Ting''s plans.


    But Yin Yin knew exactly what she was thinking.


    At this moment, Wei Ting behind Yin Yin spoke up, the little guy stuck out a small head, and a pair of clear Lingling eyes were full of firmness: "My mother and I can live well, we don''t need a father."


    His biological father didn¡¯t want him, and he didn¡¯t want his biological father either.


    Uncle Zhu is Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu''s father, not his father, he won''t want it, he only wants mother.


    "You little bastard, what do you say, I won''t kill you." Mother Yin thought she was going to move Yin Yin, but who knew Wei Ting, the little bastard, came out to stir up again.


    "Tingting is right, it''s enough for me and Tingting to live together, I don''t need anyone else. Let''s go, I will divorce Zhu Yi, and I won''t remarry."


    Mother Yin wanted to say something, but Yin Yin didn''t want to break up with her anymore, so she took her hand and took her out of the ward.


    Soon, she took Mother Yin out of the ward, went back to the ward by herself, locked the door, and did not open the door even though Mother Yin screamed outside.


    Mother Yin didn''t expect that she would be locked out by the dead girl Yin Yin. If it was most old ladies in the countryside, she would definitely roll around, but Mother Yin thought she was a quality person, and finally shouted a few times. In the end, just give up.


    She waited outside for a while, but no one inside came out.


    Helpless, Mother Yin had no choice but to leave.


    Yin Yin in the ward looked at the pinch marks on Wei Ting''s arm, and felt very distressed, and hurriedly took out the potion and wiped it for him.


    "Mom, I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt." Wei Ting smiled and comforted his mother.


    Yin Yin touched his little head and held him in his arms.


    It wasn''t until she didn''t hear Mother Yin''s movement outside that she got up and said, "Tingting, get up, let''s pack up and move to a new home."


    "Okay." The little guy was very happy, got out of bed in a hurry, and was busy beside Yin Yin like a hard-working little bee.


    Soon, the mother and son packed their luggage, and after Yin Yin went through the discharge procedures, they took a taxi to Jinhua Community.


    "Mom, what''s the new home like?" In the car, the little guy asked excitedly, obviously looking forward to the new home.


    Yin Yin answered him patiently.


    Once, after the original owner and Zhu Yi got married, the original owner also talked to Wei Ting about the new home at that time, that is, the situation of Zhu''s family, but most of Wei Ting was uneasy and nervous, not full of expectations like now. , listening to her talk about everything about the new home, her eyes are very bright, like stars are flashing, Yin Yin knows that it is not a star, but a hope for a new life.


    Let me tell you: Yin Yin came to save the child, not to use his own prophet to avoid the harm that the child would suffer after he came. The core of my novel is eight words: breaking out of a cocoon into a butterfly, reborn from the ashes. Just like the world of depression. What I mainly want to express is how to redeem in the case of children''s depression. If you want to avoid harm, it is better to wear it directly when the child is born, then this novel does not need to be written. So don''t say anything about Yin Yin, how the child is still hurt when he comes to the small world, Yin Yin is a mortal, even a prophet''s mortal can''t cover everything. Others said that Yin Yin''s punishment for some bad guys was too light. It was the Holy Mother, and they had to be slashed with a thousand swords. I admit that some bad people are really hateful, but I try to be as close to reality as possible in my writing. Punishing bad people also has to obey the law, so extreme violence such as slashing by a thousand swords is impossible. Let¡¯s say it again one last time. When you read the text, you should be happy and in a mood. If it really makes you feel unacceptable, then don¡¯t force yourself and cross it. ps: Thanks again for the readers who like this article and have been with me all the time~

 Chapter 1571： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-27)

    Chapter 1571 Moms who reorganize the family (1-27)


    Soon, Yin Yin brought Wei Ting into a new home.


    Compared to the Zhu family''s villa, the new home in front of me seems much smaller, but Yin Yin can clearly feel Wei Ting''s joy.


    The Zhu family''s villa is very big, but Wei Ting can''t let it go. Now the room is not big, but it belongs to their mother and son. They are free and don''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    "Come on, Tingting, let''s pack our luggage together and go grocery shopping with mom later."


    "it is good."


    -


    Mother Yin went to Zhu''s house after she came out of the hospital, complained in front of Zhu Yi, and complained about Yin Yin''s disobedience. She only knew how to protect the little brat of Wei Ting, and even refuted her mother''s words.


    Zhu Yi asked Yin''s mother-in-law to come. He originally planned to ask her to persuade Yin Yin to stop thinking about divorce. As early as before he married Yin Yin, he knew that Yin Yin was very afraid of his mother-in-law, but now, he actually Failed.


    Zhu Yi''s brows furrowed, it seems that Yin Yin is very determined to divorce him this time.


    But he was still not reconciled.


    On the one hand, it is because he is attracted to Yin Yin, which is still fresh, and on the other hand, he can''t stand a woman who proposes a divorce to him, as if he dislikes him a lot.


    So, when Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu came home from school, the angry Zhu Yi didn''t like them.


    He picked up the hanger and was about to hit the two of them.


    "I tell you, tomorrow you must follow me to apologize to Wei Ting and your Aunt Yin. Your Aunt Yin is going to divorce me. If you can''t make her change her mind, I won''t kill you."


    When Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu heard that Yin Yin was going to divorce Zhu Yi, their eyes lit up, and their eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy.


    They don''t like Yin Yin, of course, they wish her father divorced her, and it is best not to marry a stepmother in the future.


    Since he didn''t like that woman and her son, and his temper followed Zhu Yi''s, Zhu Chuan, who was used to being arrogant, retorted loudly: "Even if you kill me, I will never apologize to them."


    "Bunny." Zhu Yi''s hanger, who was so angry, was about to fall on Zhu Chuan.


    Of course, Zhu Chuan is not afraid. He is agile and can get into the room next to him at any time, and then lock the door.


    However, before he had time to act, a person stood in front of him, and it was Mother Yin.


    "Hey, son-in-law, they''re just children. If you make a mistake, just say a few words. How can you beat someone, hurry up, put down the hanger."


    "Chuanchuan, Zhuzhu, don''t worry, grandma won''t let your father beat you."


    "Son-in-law, the two children are so well behaved, what matters can we sit down and discuss together."


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu rolled their eyes at their mother Yin who had her back turned to them.


    Who is their grandmother, they don''t recognize her as their grandmother, they have their own grandmother.


    But seeing Mother Yin on their side, they didn''t say anything more.


    The mother-in-law was in front of him, and Zhu Yi himself was only trying to scare Zhu Chuan and the others, so in the end the hanger was put back.


    Finally, the two children were carried into the house by Zhu Yi.


    I don''t know what they were talking about. When they came out, the two children had obviously cried, especially Zhu Chuan, his little fists were clenched tightly and his cheeks were flushed.


    But they all promised to apologize to Wei Ting and Yin Yin tomorrow.


    In the room, Zhu Chuan was lying on the bed and buried his face in the pillow, and Zhu Zhu was also sitting on the sofa beside him in silence.

 Chapter 1572： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-28)

    Chapter 1572 Moms who reorganize the family (1-28)


    Dad didn''t beat them, but Dad said that even if they get rid of Yin Yin, he will still find a stepmother for them.


    If he is with Yin Yin, he will not have another child with Yin Yin, but if he is with other stepmothers, he will definitely have another son.


    Just this attitude scared Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    Because they thought of Wei Ting.


    Wei Ting originally followed his biological father, but because his biological father and stepmother had children, he did not want Wei Ting.


    If they drive Yin Yin away and father and other stepmothers have children, then they will not be the children that father loves most. Even if they will not be driven away by their biological father like Wei Ting, they will certainly not love them much.


    They are afraid.


    So it''s better to let Yin Yin stay in this house, at least they are not afraid of Yin Yin and Wei Ting, and Dad won''t have other children, and they are the ones he loves the most.


    So, they compromised.


    Compromise is one thing, unwilling is another.


    -


    The next day, Zhu Yi asked Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu to leave, and took them to the hospital with Yin''s mother, intending to apologize to Yin Yin and Wei Ting.


    But when we got to the hospital, only to find out that Wei Ting had been discharged from the hospital yesterday, and they left.


    "This dead girl Yin Yin, why didn''t she go home after being discharged from the hospital?" Mother Yin cursed.


    Zhu Yi remembered what Yin Yin said yesterday about moving out to live. Yin Yin''s tough attitude made Zhu Yi look ugly.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin and Wei Ting were outside at this time.


    She did not deliberately not answer Zhu Yi''s call.


    "Where are you, why didn''t you tell me when you left the hospital. I brought two children to apologize to you and Wei Ting."


    "No need. You should think about divorce. Of course, even if you plan to divorce now, it''s fine. You can apply for divorce after two years of separation. Contact me when you think about divorce."


    Yin Yin didn''t talk to him, and hung up the phone.


    Zhu Yi held the phone, the blue veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    -


    "Mom, they are so cute~" Wei Ting looked at the dazzling puppies with bright eyes.


    At this time, they were in a pet store.


    Today, Yin Yin brought his son to buy him a puppy.


    The child is still too lonely alone, even with her company, she still feels not enough.


    From the original owner''s memory, she knew that Wei Ting was very fond of puppies when she was a child, and she was very fond of puppies. When she was a child, she also implicitly expressed her desire to raise dogs, but Wei An didn''t like dogs, so she refused. .


    After , the original owner and Wei An divorced, and Wei Ting was in a broken family. He was thrown around like an oil bottle, and he had no intention or ability to raise a puppy.


    But now, Yin Yin wants to fulfill his little wish.


    In the pet store, the clerk looked at the mother and son with great enthusiasm, especially the boy.


    The boy who is less than ten years old, although he looks a little thin, has a delicate appearance, with red lips and white teeth, wearing blue overalls, shoes on his feet, because he still wears gauze on his head, Yin Yin puts on him a little hat.


    The child is very well behaved, he is held by his mother, and he does not run and jump or touch.


    A pair of eyes are clear and lingering, well-behaved and soft, and people can''t help but love them when they look at them.


    Considering that the injury to the child''s head was not completely healed, Yin Yin didn''t want to delay much, and left after buying the puppy.


    "Tingting, look, we''ll buy any puppy we like and take it home."

 Chapter 1573： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-29)

    Chapter 1573 Moms who reorganize the family (1-29)


    "Children, come, let me introduce you to the puppy here..."


    Weiting looked at his mother. Yin Yin nodded at him, so the child followed the clerk and watched the puppies.


    "This is a butterfly dog, gentle, obedient, and intelligent."


    "This is a pug. It is friendly to people and has a strong body. After getting acquainted with you, it will interact with you and protect its owner."


    "This is a Boston Terrier who loves to play games and exercise..."


    "This is¡­"


    The clerk introduced various kinds of puppies to Wei Ting one by one, and Wei Ting listened carefully without blinking. Sometimes when I see a puppy I am interested in, I will summon up the courage to ask a few more questions.


    The clerk has a good attitude and explained to him with a gentle smile.


    This pet store is specialized in puppies.


    Some puppies stay in cages, some in baskets, some in dens... The pet store has created a very comfortable living environment for them.


    There are a few docile puppies, some walking around on the ground, some enjoying themselves with toys, and some being held by the clerk to drink milk...


    The atmosphere of the whole pet shop is very harmonious.


    Wei Ting''s little face was full of entanglements. The puppies here are all good, but he didn''t know which one to choose.


    He looked at Yin Yin and wanted his mother to choose one for her, but Yin Yin shook his head.


    The puppies bought are for children as friends. Of course, the children choose what kind of friends they want.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just observe again." Yin Yin reassured.


    At this moment, Wei Ting seemed to feel that something was touching his feet.


    He looked down.


    saw a bright yellow puppy rubbing his feet with his nose.


    Yin Yin also saw it, it was a Shiba Inu about 3 months old.


    Unlike the general brownish-yellow Shiba Inu, its fur is a bright buttery yellow and looks warm and lively.


    The little guy looks silly, and his round eyes are cute and clear.


    Wei Ting, who was suddenly approached by small animals, did not dare to move at all, for fear of scaring the elf around him.


    I don''t know if the little Shiba Inu regards Wei Ting as a toy or a master. It actually stretched out a front paw, smugly touched Wangwang''s foot, and then quickly shrank back like a thief.


    After that, he secretly stretched out his claws... and so on and so forth, it was a lot of fun.


    At this moment, the little guy seemed to realize something, and it looked up quietly.


    So he met Wei Ting''s line of sight, and the whole dog suddenly stiffened and blinked, no matter how he looked at it, it revealed the guilty conscience of being caught after being a thief.


    But it didn''t go.


    called Wei Ting softly.


    seems to be saying: Look, I''m so cute, you don''t care about me, can you just pretend that you didn''t see it~


    The clerk was surprised to see this scene, she said: "Hey, candy is usually vigilant and cold, it won''t get close to anyone except the person who takes care of it, I didn''t expect it to take the initiative to play with you today, it seems It likes you very much."


    "It''s called candy?" Wei Ting asked, then slowly squatted down and tentatively stretched out his little hand to stroke the little puppy.


    "right¡­"


    The clerk introduced the situation of the candy.


    Don''t look at this little Shiba Inu looks cute, but it is actually very difficult to approach, very cold, as long as others reach out to it and have not touched it, it will run away.


    Moreover, it is very vigilant, but it is very good, even if it is released, it will not disturb things.

 Chapter 1574： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-30)

    Chapter 1574 Moms who reorganize the family (1-30)


    So, when she just introduced the child, she didn''t introduce candy.


    It wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to buy candy back before, but they didn¡¯t even want to let them touch the candy, let alone get close, so they couldn¡¯t buy it back.


    She thinks that candy may stay in the pet store for a lifetime.


    I didn''t expect it to take the initiative to get close to this little boy today.


    Wei Ting tentatively stretched out his hand towards Candy, wanting to touch his head with his little hand.


    I thought the little guy would dodge, but no, even when Wei Ting touched it, he rubbed his little head.


    Wei Ting was delighted, his eyebrows curved.


    He stretched out his hand and scratched its chin again, the little guy seemed to feel comfortable, and a soft sound came out of his mouth.


    Wei Ting was even more happy.


    He stretched out his hands and easily took the candy in his arms.


    The clerk did not expect the child to hold the candy so quickly, worried that he would be hurt by the candy, but no.


    Candy rubbed comfortably in his arms, looking very comfortable.


    "It''s amazing." The clerk exclaimed, "It seems that Candy really likes you."


    Yin Yin also thinks this little Shiba Inu is good. As a pet, the most important thing is to get along.


    "Tingting, how is it, do you like this little Shiba Inu? If we like it, we''ll buy it back?"


    Wei Ting held the Shiba Inu in his arms, smoothed it with his little hands, and said to Yin Yin, "Well, Mom, I like candy, let''s take the candy home."


    So, Yin Yin and Wei Ting really brought the candy home.


    I bought candy, dog food, and other essential things for raising dogs.


    Fortunately, the three-month-old Shiba Inu no longer needs to drink milk, or else they have to buy milk powder.


    In the following days, Wei Ting and Candy get along very well, and the former''s character is also more lively, which is what Yin Yin wants to see.


    -


    On the other hand, Zhu Yi couldn''t find where Yin Yin and Wei Ting''s new home were, and naturally he couldn''t have an interview.


    Even the phone, Yin Yin did not answer, unless Zhu Yi agreed to divorce.


    On the other hand, Director Yang has been paying attention to the situation of the new principal and several teachers since he met Yin Yin. He has collected evidence and is preparing to submit it to the Education Bureau.


    Judging by this evidence, the current principal and several teachers will definitely be fired.


    Once this problem is resolved, no one will interfere with Director Yang''s punishment of several students who participated in bullying.


    Director Yang still has a deep affection for Wushen Elementary School. In the end, he is unwilling to let these things be exposed. He only wants to eliminate these pests internally, and is unwilling to damage the reputation of Wushen Elementary School.


    It is precisely because of this that Yin Yin contacted the editor of Sun Moon News Network.


    Director Yang has feelings for Wushen Elementary School and does not want its reputation to be damaged, but Yin Yin does not. Yin Yin only knows that sometimes, the evil deeds are exposed to the sun, and the lessons are more profound.


    Therefore, when Director Yang just submitted the evidence to the Education Bureau, Sun Moon News exposed Wushen Elementary School.


    The exposed content includes bullying by students, teachers and principals accepting bribes, and the relationship between married teachers and married principals is not simple, etc.


    Each item has evidence, either video, audio, or various registration records.


    On this day, netizens who just picked up their mobile phones saw this news automatically pushed by Riyue News. That day, the news became a hot search.


    Recently, Zhu Yi, who has a somewhat stiff relationship with his two children, rarely took them out to eat while they were resting.


    But before he left the community, he noticed the strange eyes around him, and some people even pointed at him from a distance.

 Chapter 1575： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-31)

    Chapter 1575 Moms who restructure the family (1-31)


    Intuition told Zhu Yi that something must have happened that he did not know, which made him a little uneasy.


    It''s just that he wanted to step forward to ask, but those people avoided him when they saw him.


    Finally, Zhu Yi met a friend who lived in this villa group and asked about the situation.


    The friend glanced at the two children beside him with meaningful eyes.


    "You don''t know yet, your two children are famous."


    Zhu Yi: "?"


    "You can open the APP of Sun Moon News Network and watch their latest hot news."


    After the friend left, Zhu Yi hurriedly took out his mobile phone.


    #Exposure! Wushen Primary School, the key primary school in G City, those unknown darkness#


    Wushen Primary School?


    Zhu Yi clicked on the news, so he saw the news about the principal, teacher bribery, ambiguity, etc., as well as student bullying videos.


    Although all the people on the video were mosaic, and the news did not directly mention their names, the netizens had sharp eyes and quickly revealed their identities.


    Zhu Yi saw the names of Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu in the comment area, and there were countless netizens criticizing them.


    Zhu Yi''s head went blank for a moment.


    No wonder, no wonder the people and friends around them just looked at them, especially the eyes of the two children were so weird.


    It turned out that they all knew about it.


    Zhu Yi never thought that this matter would be picked up. The development of the situation is getting more and more serious. This news has been on the hot search. Education has always been the focus of everyone''s attention. Every once in a while, the news is hot. Another rise.


    At this moment, several people on his cell phone sent him WeChat messages, including his leaders, colleagues, friends, etc.


    "Xiao Zhu, your work ability is good, but your children''s education is also very important. Recently, you should not go to work for now, and do ideological work for children at home."


    "Zhu Yi, I just read the news from Sun and Moon News. The two children who bullied other students are not Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu from your family, right?"


    "Zhu Yi, you told me that Wushen''s novels are good, but now it doesn''t seem so good. By the way, I plan to enroll my child in XX elementary school, and I probably won''t be able to be friends with your two children in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yi held the phone tightly in his hand, looking at the information, two words "finished" appeared in his head.


    "Dad, I''m hungry, let''s go eat quickly." Seeing that his father had been standing there, Zhu Chuan impatiently stretched out his hand to pull Zhu Yi''s sleeve. His father said that he would take them to a big dinner today. .


    He didn''t even think about the next second, he was thrown to the ground by Zhu Yi, and with a bang, his buttocks touched the ground.


    He raised his head to question his father, but met Zhu Yi''s gaze, his eyes were so angry that he could almost breathe fire, as if he would reach out and grab his neck in the next second.


    Zhu Chuan was frightened, he forgot to cry for a while, and stayed in place.


    Zhu Yi roared: "Eat, eat, eat, what to eat, do you know that I will make you lose all of my face."


    When he goes out in the future, those people will know that his father is not well-bred, so he will teach two children who bully other schools.


    Zhu Yi''s image outside has always been well managed, but now it''s like his face has been ripped off and everyone stepped on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but think that Yin Yin wanted to divorce him because of these two children.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yi became even more angry.


    Zhu Chuan was frightened by Zhu Yi''s appearance, and cried out with a wow.

 Chapter 1576： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-32)

    Chapter 1576 Moms who reorganize the family (1-32)


    "Bad dad, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    Zhu Yi gave Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu a cold look, turned to go home, and ignored them.


    He is in no mood to eat now, he just thinks about how to deal with the bad situation in front of him.


    Speaking of which, although Zhu Yi failed as a man, his ability to do things is still good. Today''s family business is also due to his hard work.


    Zhu Yi is very satisfied with the current company, his job is leisurely and his salary is high, but now he looks at the text messages of the leaders on his mobile phone, and the more he looks at it, the worse he gets.


    Zhu Yi didn''t want the news to spread, and finally decided to grit his teeth and come up with a sum of money to suppress the news.


    But when he contacted the people from Sun Moon News Network, the latter did not accept it.


    Zhu Yi was so angry that he threw the phone to the ground on the spot.


    The incident of the video had a great follow-up impact on Zhu Yi, and even caused him to be fired from the current company shortly after, and it was not smooth when he applied for other companies. Zhu Yi''s career has plummeted. , of course this is a later story.


    On this day, relevant criminals from Wushen Primary School were taken away.


    The next day, Zhu Yi received a call from the vice principal of Wushen Primary School, saying that he was asked to come to the school to handle the withdrawal procedures for the two children.


    Zhu Yi was so angry again that he smashed his new phone on the ground, which was full of broken screens.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu had to drop out of Wushen Primary School. Zhu Yi wanted to transfer them to other key primary schools, but the principals of those primary schools refused after they recognized the two children.


    Zhu Yi had to go to ordinary elementary schools, but those elementary schools still did not accept them.


    After that, Zhu Yi worked hard to find a relationship, and finally found a private primary school that was willing to accept them, but the person in charge said that if Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were disobedient and bullied their classmates again, they would immediately dismiss them. They are fired.


    Zhu Yi could only agree, and beat the two children again the night before sending them to school, so that they could firmly remember the lesson and would not do it again in the future.


    New school, new classmates, not every teacher treats students differently like Mr. Zhao of Wushen Elementary School, not every classmate is weak like the classmates of Wushen Elementary School, who dare not speak up when they are bullied. In the school where Zhu Chuan and this kind no longer dared to be intimidating, and Wei Ting, the main target of their bullying, was not here.


    Of course, for Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, the worst is yet to come.


    ¡ª


    On this day, Zhu Yi called and told Yin Yin that he agreed to divorce.


    Zhu Yi didn''t want to get divorced, but he could see that Yin Yin had a firm attitude. Although he liked Yin Yin, he was arrogant and did not allow himself to keep bowing his head to a woman. Besides, after the divorce, he was not a woman. Can''t get a wife.


    Soon, Yin Yin and Zhu Yi completed the divorce procedures. Because the original owner and Zhu Yi signed a prenuptial agreement, Yin Yin did not receive any money after the divorce.


    Yin Yin didn''t care, but she asked Zhu Yi for Wei Ting''s mental damage and medical expenses, which were all caused by Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    Zhu Yi agreed.


    Mother Yin was furious when she learned that the two were divorced.


    She ran to Yin Yin and kept cursing. She threatened Yin Yin that if she didn''t go to Zhu Yi to remarry, she would not recognize her as a mother in the future.


    Yin Yin was so eager, she left a sentence "Oh, I see" and ignored Mother Yin.


    Mother Yin struggled for a while, and finally confirmed that Yin Yin really gave up on Zhu Yi and would never remarry.

 Chapter 1577： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-33)

    Chapter 1577 The mother who reorganized the family (1-33)


    Mother Yin started the show operation again and wanted to introduce other men to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin laughed angrily and threw her away with a tough attitude.


    After several times, Mother Yin finally understood that Yin Yin was different from the others, and was no longer as easy to control as before. Under the threat of Yin Yin, she could only give up and go back to her hometown in despair.


    Yin Yin had gone through the withdrawal procedure for Wei Ting at Wushen Primary School before, and after her divorce from Zhu Yi, she had gone through the new admission procedure for Wei Ting at the new school.


    This is also a key primary school, but according to the previous rankings, it is not as good as Wushen Primary School, but it is not bad. At least Yin Yin thinks it is quite good after synthesizing the information of all the schools.


    Wei Ting was admitted on the basis of his excellent academic performance.


    New school, new environment, no public opinion that hurts people, and no classmates who will bully others.


    On the second day of school, Wei Ting excitedly told her that he had made new friends at the new school and he was very happy.


    Seeing Wei Ting adapting well in the new school, Yin Yin also started her own business, which is selling cakes.


    Actually, Yin Yin''s idea was to buy breakfast at first, but she gave up after thinking about it.


    As soon as she was alone, it was too hard to sell breakfast, and she didn''t want to be so tired.


    Secondly, if desserts sell well, they can make more money than breakfast. She interrupted to make her own cakes into a brand, which can develop better in the future.


    When she planned to sell breakfast before, she planned to buy a breakfast cart to sell breakfast, but now she sells cakes, but it is not possible.


    Yin Yin made some plans, took out a loan from the bank, rented a small shop near Wei Ting''s new primary school "Anyang Elementary School", and underwent a new renovation.


    went to the Industry and Commerce Bureau to register his own snack shop brand "Ting Ting Pastry", Ting, is the homonym of court.


    The new store is decorated according to Yin Yinhua''s drawings, in an antique and low-key style.


    The reason why is so dimensional is because the cakes that Yin Yin is going to make are revisions of ancient court cakes.


    Today, in the era of fast food, there are many kinds of modern pastries, and they are basically produced by machinery. The original taste of ingenuity is missing. The development of Chinese culture for five thousand years has resulted in a lot of valuable knowledge due to the fault of the intermediate culture. Culture has been lost, and the palace cakes are not much passed down.


    And the ancient court cakes, which can only be tasted by the nobles in the palace, naturally have their own uniqueness, which is why the old cake shops that have been passed down for a long time in modern times are so popular.


    Yin Yin, who has traveled through so many worlds and lit up the skills of God of Cooking, can naturally make good court cakes.


    However, Yin Yin still intends to improve on this basis.


    Ancient pastries with modern elements are sure to look new.


    So, when the new store was renovated, Yin Yin kept trying to make various pastries at home.


    Wei Ting was very happy during this time.


    As soon as it came, my mother and Uncle Zhu divorced, and now only he and his mother live, and there is no need to even be afraid of eating.


    Second, he has a friend. One is Shiba Inu Candy. As long as he goes home from school, Wei Ting will definitely take it for a walk. He will also bathe the candy, feed the dog food, and play with it. When he came to the new school, he was very happy without Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, who had been bullying him, and made new friends.

 Chapter 1578： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-34)

    Chapter 1578 The mother who reorganized the family (1-34)


    Mom said she was going to open a pastry shop.


    Recently, he has also been being fed pastries by his mother.


    Mom''s pastries are delicious and delicious!


    Because Yin Yin made too many cakes, Yin Yin sometimes packs them and sends them to Anyang Primary School to Wei Ting for him to share with his classmates.


    On that day, Wei Ting came back excitedly with a small schoolbag on his back and told her that the classmates liked her cakes very much. After learning that his mother would open a pastry shop, they all said that they must buy them in the future.


    -


    Time flies by, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the day when Tingting Pastry opens.


    A variety of Chinese pastries are placed on the steamer and the cabinet.


    The steamer is filled with steaming pastries that have just come out of the basket. These pastries taste best when they are warm.


    The cakes in the cupboard are being refrigerated, and these cakes taste better at low temperatures.


    Yin Yin has put a lot of effort into selling points, these pastries are very pleasing to the eye.


    The smell is also very fresh. As soon as the steamer is opened, the fragrance wafts out along the heat, sweeping the taste buds of passers-by. People swallow their saliva subconsciously, and their eyes can''t help but look at the source of the fragrance, and their footsteps move in that direction unconsciously. go.


    At the beginning, fewer people bought.


    Nowadays, there are many Western-style pastry shops and few Chinese-style pastry shops. In the eyes of most people, they also think that Western-style pastries are more delicious, so they hesitated after seeing that Tingting Pastry was selling Chinese-style pastries.


    Some of them took a look and walked away, and some of them thought about giving it a try. If it didn''t taste good, they would not buy it in the future, so they bought a small portion and went back. As a result, they completely fell into the pit in the future and continued to visit Tingting Pastry.


    Yin Yin also knows that Chinese pastries are facing the predicament now, but she is not too sad, because she believes that if she persists, Tingting pastry will definitely be able to make a breakthrough in today''s world full of Western-style pastries. She believes in her own ability. , and also believe that China has inherited thousands of years of cultural heritage.


    After school in the afternoon, Wei Ting came to the store.


    "Tingting Pastry" is very close to Anyang Primary School, which is also specially selected by Yin Yin, in order to better take care of Wei Ting.


    There were a dozen or so students in the class who came with Wei Ting, all of whom had eaten the pastries shared by Wei Ting, and expressed their desire to eat children who wished to buy them.


    They heard that "Tingting Pastry" opened today and brought their own pocket money to buy it.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, I really want to eat it."


    Yin Yin smiled and looked at these lovely children, hurriedly greeted them into the store, and brought out their favorite pastries for them to eat.


    The children offered money to buy it, but Yin Yin refused.


    This is Wei Ting''s little classmates. It is the first time they come to the house as a guest, so if they cheer, these cakes will be regarded as their food.


    Secondly, because there are too few customers today, the cakes made today will definitely not be sold out. Yin Yin doesn''t want to save the cakes to buy tomorrow. She must supply fresh cakes every day.


    "Wei Ting, your mother is amazing, how to make such delicious pastries."


    "It''s delicious, so happy."


    "These dim sums are so beautiful and delicious, I''ve never eaten them before."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The children, without exception, were full of praise.


    Wei Ting saw that the classmates praised the cakes made by her mother, she couldn''t help but puff out her chest, she was very proud and happy.


    Seeing that there are cute people asking about the comics, the comics are not that fast. I just signed a contract not long ago. If there is any news here, I will tell you in time, don''t worry. To be honest, I can''t wait to see each baby duck~

 Chapter 1579： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-35)

    Chapter 1579 Moms who reorganize the family (1-35)


    When the children left, Yin Yin also took a small box and packed a cake for each of them to take back. Of course, it''s also free.


    "Mom, isn''t our family''s business not doing well?" Wei Ting asked after the classmates left, frowning together, very worried.


    Wei Ting is no less concerned than Yin Yin about opening a store.


    He knows that the business of the pastry shop will be the source of income for him and his mother in the future. If the business is not good, there will be no money, and they may have no food.


    If it was at Zhu''s house, at least my mother would not be without food.


    Yin Yin stroked his little head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "What are you thinking, don''t worry, this is just the beginning. At the beginning, our store was not well-known, so the business is definitely not that good, and the business will definitely improve in the future. "


    Wei Ting stared at his mother with disbelief in his eyes.


    Yin Yin asked: "Does Tingting think the pastries made by mother are delicious? How are they better than the ones you eat outside?"


    Wei Ting immediately opened his mouth and his eyes were bright: "The pastries made by my mother are delicious, many times better than those outside." Although he didn''t eat much of the pastries sold by others outside, he was the one who ate the pastries made by his mother. Best food ever, he didn''t lie.


    "Then don''t worry, don''t worry, as long as our cakes are bought, someone will definitely buy them again."


    Wei Ting thought about it, and finally let go of his worries.


    He has to trust his mother.


    -


    Ye Qing, who was Wei Ting''s deskmate, went home with his schoolbag on his back. He carried the cakes in his hand into the room. He had thought about eating them when he went home. When he opened the package, he was reluctant. And when he was in Tingting Pastry Shop, he ate a lot, which made him a little full. Although he felt that there was not enough food, he still planned to stay at night for supper.


    After finishing his homework, Ye Qing went to play with his friends next door.


    Not long after Ye Qing left, someone came home, it was Ye Qing''s parents.


    The company of the Ye family was founded by the husband and wife. The two were childhood sweethearts, and the company also started from scratch.


    "Isn''t Xiaoqing at home?" Mother Ye didn''t see her baby in the living room, so she went to Ye Qing''s room and opened the door, but she didn''t see the baby.


    Mother Ye saw the post-it note on the desk and realized that the child went to play with the friend next door.


    Just when Mother Ye turned to leave, she suddenly saw the pastries on the table. The delicate pastries exuded a delicate fragrance and evoked people''s taste buds.


    Mother Ye''s eyes lit up. When she walked in here just now, she smelled a fragrance, but she didn''t expect it to be the smell of this pastry.


    Looking at the delicate pastries in front of her, Mother Ye, who had been busy all day, felt like she was hungry.


    After thinking about it, she still couldn''t hold back, and stretched her claws to the pastry.


    My son shouldn''t mind.


    She just tasted a piece and tried the taste.


    Mother Ye picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth, biting it gently with her teeth, her eyes narrowed immediately, and little stars appeared.


    Delicious! !


    Mother Ye is a person who likes food, but her mouth is very picky, and there are very few things that she can call delicious.


    And now, the deliciousness of the pastries that she stumbled upon was exclaiming her imagination.


    Unconsciously, after eating one piece, Mother Ye picked up another piece without thinking much.


    "Darling, what are you doing?" Here, Dad Ye looked for his wife as soon as he came home without seeing anyone. Unexpectedly, she was eating with relish.


    Compared with his wife''s foodie attributes, Dad Ye''s appetite for food is much lighter.

 Chapter 1580： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-36)

    Chapter 1580 Moms who reorganize the family (1-36)


    "Come here, this pastry is delicious." Mother Ye beckoned her husband to come over, broke a small piece of pastry and handed it to her husband.


    "Really?" Father Ye muttered. Although he was not interested in things like pastries, he naturally wanted to eat the things his wife handed him, and the wife said it was delicious, so it was not bad.


    So, the cake entrance.


    Papa Ye''s original inattentive attitude suddenly changed.


    Mother Ye smiled like a happy little mouse who stole the oil: "How about it, is it delicious?"


    Dad Ye nodded: "It''s really good."


    Mother Ye handed him a piece, and Father Ye took it and started eating.


    Ye Qingxuan remembered his parents who were about to go home, and went home after playing for a while.


    "Mom and Dad?" Ye Qing shouted while looking for Mom and Dad. He just saw the shoes at the entrance, and Mom and Dad had already returned. Just no one was there.


    He searched and searched, and finally came to his room.


    When he saw his parents standing in front of his desk, he hurriedly walked over.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing..."


    Hearing the child''s tender voice, Ye''s mother and Ye''s father turned their heads at the same time.


    So Ye Qing saw the two adults eating pastries with crumbs on their lips, and... the empty pastry box on the table.


    At this moment, Ye Qing only felt a bolt from the blue.


    Ye Qing''s pupils widened, and the next second he burst into tears, weeping: "My cakes..." He was thinking about the cakes for supper, so his parents ate them.


    "Mom and Dad, you guys, how can you eat my pastries, woohoo..."


    Ye''s mother and Ye''s father looked at each other, and saw embarrassment and shame on each other''s faces.


    Mother Ye looked at the one-third of the cake left in her hand, gritted her teeth, and handed it to her son: "How about, I''ll give you the rest?"


    Ye Qing wow, this time crying even louder than before.


    He not only lost his cakes, but also suffered serious trauma to his little heart.


    -


    Xiao Xiao is one of Wei Ting''s best friends recently. She is the only child in the family. She is a very favored young man. Her parents work in big companies.


    The company''s anniversary is approaching. Dad Xiao is very busy. He is in charge of this area. He has been very busy recently. The biggest headache for him is that he doesn''t know what kind of gifts to help the company prepare for the company''s colleagues. This anniversary Whether he can do it well or not depends on whether he can be promoted this time.


    Those good things on the market have been delivered before, but in the past two years, they have become less and less innovative.


    He is worried.


    "Dad, I''m back." Xiao Xiao went home with a pastry box and a small schoolbag.


    Father Xiao saw his daughter, and his originally irritable eyebrows instantly softened.


    "How do you feel about going to your classmate''s house today, baby?" This morning, my daughter said before she went to school that she would go to her new classmate and good friend after school.


    Xiao Xiao said excitedly: "I went to Wei Ting''s store and saw Wei Ting''s mother. She is amazing. She can make delicious cakes. I ate a lot."


    "Really?" Dad Xiao rubbed his daughter''s little head.


    "By the way, Dad, this is given to us by Wei Ting''s mother. Every child has a box. Dad, this cake is delicious. You and your mother can try it together."


    "Baby brought us pastries." Mama Xiao just came out of the room.


    "Mom, come here." Xiao Xiao waved at his mother.


    As Xiao Xiao opened the box, the fragrance of cakes filled the air.

 Chapter 1581： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-37)

    Chapter 1581 Moms who reorganize the family (1-37)


    "It''s so beautiful." Xiao''s mother looked surprised at the few delicate-looking pastries in the box. These pastries looked very good and were pleasing to the eye.


    "Mom and Dad, try it." Xiao Xiao took a piece of cake for his mother, and another piece for his father.


    Daughter is so enthusiastic, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother will naturally not delay.


    It was just after they took a bite of the cake, their eyes lit up, and they both saw incredible colors in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Xiao seems to have expected the reaction of his parents a long time ago: "How about it, are my parents delicious?"


    Dad Xiao quickly finished the cake and tried a few other cakes. He looked excited: "Wife, I know what gifts to prepare for the company''s anniversary. I think this cake is very good." Exquisite, it looks high-end and atmospheric, tastes sweet, and it smells very appetizing, not to mention when it tastes, it makes people want to eat again after eating a piece.


    Mother Xiao also nodded: "Yes, just use this pastry."


    Xiao''s father hugged Xiao Xiao and said happily: "My little baby Xiaoxiao is really my parents'' little lucky star."


    Xiao Xiao heard that he had helped his parents and was very happy, and giggled.


    "Tomorrow I will go to this Tintin pastry shop to order pastries."


    And there are many other situations like Ye Qinghe¡¯s family.


    For example, other students share cakes with siblings or neighbors.


    For example, a customer who bought it back to try it, found that after eating a piece of cake, he was out of control, and secretly scorned why he didn¡¯t buy a few more pieces.


    For example, some customers take out the cakes to eat for the relatives who are visiting. After a while, the kung fu cakes are all divided. Some children eat one piece and want to eat more, but because they can''t grab other people, they will be sad the next second. I cried so hard that I could only promise to buy some cakes for him tomorrow.


    And these things, Yin Yin and Wei Ting do not know.


    The next day, Yin Yin was afraid that the cakes would not be sold out, so he didn''t prepare as many cakes. He didn''t expect that they would be sold out in one morning, and those who didn''t buy them eagerly asked if there was still any sale in the afternoon? If not, he will come back early tomorrow morning. Those repeat customers who only bought a little yesterday and went back to try it out, this time they bought more. Yin Yin also received a few large orders, including Ye Qing''s mother, who Ye planned to give as a gift to the employees to reward them, and Xiao''s father, who ordered a large number of cakes for the sake of Just as a gift for the company''s anniversary.


    Yin Yin didn''t expect her son''s energy to be so great, and the friends she made brought a lot of orders to her mother.


    And Wei Ting was very happy after knowing it.


    He was glad that the pastry shop was doing well and they would not run out of food.


    He was glad he was doing his mother a favor.


    Next, the business of Tintin''s pastry shop is getting more and more popular.


    There are some western-style pastry shops around, but I didn¡¯t care when Yin Yin¡¯s pastry shop opened.


    In their eyes, Chinese pastries have absolutely no advantage in modern times.


    The number of customers of Tintin Pastry on the first day also proved this.


    It was just that they didn''t expect that the business of Tingting''s pastry shop would explode like a well.


    Seeing their customers being robbed by Tingting Pastry Shop, some people were not convinced, and secretly bought a box of pastries at Tingting Pastry and went back to taste.

 Chapter 1582： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-38)

    Chapter 1582 Moms who reorganize the family (1-38)


    I was shocked by this taste.


    How can Chinese pastries be so delicious! ?


    Looking at a box of pastries that he unknowingly ate, the owner of this western-style pastry shop could only sigh.


    And this situation is also staged in other western-style confectionery shops.


    When Wei Ting went to school, Yin Yin opened a shop and brought candy to the shop to look after him. The little guy is very good, doesn''t run around and pays attention to hygiene.


    Wei Ting will help out at Mom''s pastry shop after school.


    In the fourth grade, he is already very good at arithmetic. He can help his mother check out and help her pack cakes.


    Wait until seven o''clock in the evening, the pastry shop closed on time, and the mother and son went home together with candy.


    After that, Yin Yin cooks, and the mother and son eat together. After the meal, Wei Ting does her homework and goes to bed on time at 9:30 in the evening...


    On weekends, Wei Ting will go to the training class.


    Yin Yin did not enroll him in any cram school, but enrolled in Sanda, table tennis, painting and other courses. First, it was to let Wei Ting exercise, so that he would be able to protect himself when he was bullied. Second, to let him Develop a hobby or two.


    In short, the life of mother and son is getting better and better.


    -


    On the other hand, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu''s life was not very good.


    They transferred to a new school, but no one wanted to be friends with them, it was like being isolated.


    Not long after they entered the new school, some classmates recognized that they were the people who bullied their classmates in the Sun Moon News report.


    For this kind of person, most people are disgusted, or choose to stay away.


    And Zhu Yi was also disliked by the leaders because of this incident. Not long ago, he was fired by the leaders because of a small mistake.


    After , Zhu Yi has been sending resumes to new companies, but the results are not very good.


    Plus Yin Yin divorced him again.


    Family and career have suffered setbacks, which made Zhu Yi''s temper become very irritable.


    He felt that the reason for everything was the two children Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    Therefore, when Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were making a fuss at first, he would beat them if he couldn''t control his temper. Later, the two children were finally afraid.


    Zhu Yi was in a bad mood, and it was at this time that he met a former college girl named Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi used to be the school flower of their school and the goddess in Zhu Yi''s mind, but at that time Zhu Yi was ordinary in appearance, born in the countryside without much money, unlike now, relying on work ability to buy a few apartments and a few cars in G city car.


    Therefore, in college, although Zhu Yi liked Meng Yi, he didn''t dare to confess, and after graduating from college, there was no contact.


    I didn''t expect to meet him occasionally, and Meng Yi actually remembered him.


    Seeing Meng Yi, especially when he learned that Meng Yi was divorced, Zhu Yi immediately felt a sense of urgency.


    The two added WeChat and started chatting.


    Zhu Yi temporarily put aside his career and began to pursue Meng Yi, and Meng Yi did not refuse...


    Zhu Yi originally wanted to invite Meng Yi to come to the house, but thinking that the two children in the family had been reluctant to marry him, Zhu Yisheng was afraid that the two children would scare Meng Yi away. So I never took Meng Yi home.


    After the two got drunk and rolled on the sheets, the next day, Zhu Yi was ecstatic and vowed to be responsible for Meng Yi.


    So they went to get the certificate that day.


    On this day, when Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu came home from school, they heard the news like a bolt from the blue, and the woman who was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her luggage and looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 1583： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-39)

    Chapter 1583 Moms who reorganize the family (1-39)


    "Chuanchuan, Zhuzhu come here, this is Aunt Meng Yi, and she will be your new mother in the future." Zhu Yi held Meng Yi''s hand and introduced to the two children, his eyes full of affection.


    Meng Yi stared at Zhu Yi, bowed his head and smiled shyly, then said to Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, "Hello, Chuan Chuan, Zhu Zhu, my mother will take good care of you in the future."


    After saying that, Meng Yi got up and made a gesture to rub the heads of the two children.


    Never thought that Zhu Chuan suddenly burst out, stretched out his hand and shoved Meng Yi to the ground, roaring: "You are not my mother, my mother died long ago, you are a bad stepmother, get out, don''t come to my house."


    Zhu Zhu also cried: "Dad, I don''t want a stepmother."


    Seeing Meng Yi who fell to the ground, Zhu Yi hurriedly ran over in distress, Meng Yi fell into his arms, crying so hard that pear blossoms rained: "Ayi, I''m not a bad stepmother, I''m not. Ayi, I am If I like you, I will marry you, otherwise I, a woman without children, can''t find another man to marry? If, if they really don''t like me that much, then I''d better leave and let''s get a divorce. "


    said, Meng Yi pushed Zhu Yi away, got up and was about to leave.


    Zhu Yi panicked, hurriedly took her hand, hugged her tightly, and said domineeringly: "Xiaoyi, I won''t allow it, I won''t allow you to leave me, and I will never divorce you. This family will never divorce you. I call the shots, I admit that you are my wife, even my biological children are not qualified to betray. Xiaoyi, I also like you, no, I love you. Don''t leave me, if you leave me, how can I live down."


    Meng Yi wept pitifully, her petite body was held in Zhu Yi''s arms, she looked very weak, a struggle crossed her face: "But, but they are your biological children after all, I heard, listen Said they had bullied your last wife and her children. What if they bullied me and framed me in the future? Ah Yi, why don''t we just forget about it. You and I just got married, but they are you My own child. Although I love you very much, I will be very sad and painful to leave you, but I can''t let your father and son have conflicts because of me. "


    said, Meng Yi pushed Zhu Yi away again to leave.


    Meng Yi''s words made Zhu Yi''s mood worse instantly, and anger rose in his heart, but this was not for Meng Yi, but for Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    In the last marriage, he was satisfied with Yin Yin, but in the end he was disturbed by Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu. The two children pretended to be good in front of him, but they kept bullying Yin Yin behind their backs.


    Now, they also reject Meng Yi so much, and they are not sure that they will not bully Meng Yi like they bullied Yin Yin in the future.


    Zhu Yi now puts Meng Yi on the top of his heart, how can he allow her to be wronged, and he doesn''t want Yin Yin''s situation to happen again.


    He pulled Meng Yi into his arms again and said, "Xiaoyi, since you are married to me, you are my wife and their mother. If they really did something wrong, you can teach me a lesson."


    Meng Yibei bit her lip: "I married you, and naturally I treated them as my own children. I hope that the children will become talents, and I must be strict with them. I am afraid that they will not be able to bear it and will follow you. Complaining or even framing me. If, if you blame me for misunderstanding me in the future, then I might as well leave now."

 Chapter 1584： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-40)

    Chapter 1584 Moms who reorganize the family (1-40)


    Zhu Yi was already fascinated by Meng Yi now, and Meng Yi now clearly told him that he would be strict with his children in the future, and his words were so frank, how could he not believe her.


    So he said: "Xiaoyi, don''t think wildly, I believe in you, now and in the future, you are a beautiful and kind girl, and I believe you will also be a good mother."


    After he finished speaking, he saw Meng Yi in his arms moved, and crystal tears fell. She said excitedly, "Ayi, thank you for believing in me."


    Zhu Yi looked at Meng Yi''s pitiful and pitiful appearance in his arms, his heart moved, and he lowered his head and kissed Meng Yi''s lips.


    Meng Yi was "forced" to bear it.


    As for the angry Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu who were crying next to them, they couldn''t see it at all.


    The two children looked at the two who were kissing each other, cried with a wow, and ran away immediately.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu''s objections were of no use.


    Meng Yi successfully moved into the Zhu family villa.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu also thought about bullying Meng Yi in the same way they bullied Yin Yin in private before. This new stepmother looks soft and weak, so she should be a good bully.


    But this time they got it wrong.


    When facing Zhu Yi, Meng Yi was weak and petite.


    When facing Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, she turned into a strict stepmother. A real vicious stepmother.


    As long as Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu had bad thoughts about her, she would immediately retaliate tenfold, and the beatings and scoldings were light, and when Zhu Yi was away, they were dispatched immediately.


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu went to Zhu Yi to expose the true face of this vicious stepmother, but because of Meng Yi''s foreshadowing and the fact that Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu bullied Yin Yin before, Zhu Yi of course felt that they were lying, When he had the slightest doubt, Meng Yi would pretend to be pitiful and leave.


    Zhu Yi dispelled his suspicions immediately, and flirted with Meng Yi again, for fear that the goddess would leave.


    and Meng Yi live under the same roof, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu can be said to be in dire straits.


    -


    More than half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    What can happen in half a year.


    For example, Yin Yin''s Tingting pastry shop is no longer the same as it was when it first opened. Every day, customers can be said to be in an endless stream. Some customers buy on the spot, some register for pre-order, and order in bulk, such as some upcoming holidays. They will order pastries at Ting Ting Pastry and bring them to visit relatives. For example, if the company has any special celebrations, it will also come here to pre-order.


    Because of the large number of orders, Yin Yin couldn''t do it alone. Even if Wei Ting wanted to help, the little guy was only a primary school student, and his studies were important. In the end, Yin Yin chose to hire someone and hired two people, one was a pastry freshman from a certain school. A young man who graduated from the industry, followed Yin Yin to make cakes, and the other was a little girl with strong arithmetic skills who was in charge of the cash register.


    Hired someone, and Yin Yin''s pressure suddenly eased a lot.


    When Tingting Pastry opened for three months, the shop selling clothes next door collapsed due to poor management. Yin Yin wanted to expand the scale of the shop. It happened that the two shops were owned by the same landlord, so Yin Yin rented them. All the shops were opened into one, and the facade suddenly became bigger.


    Tonight, Yin Yin did the calculations. For more than half a year, her income has been very objective. The housing prices in City G are not high, and she will definitely be able to buy a house by the end of the year.

 Chapter 1585： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-41)

    Chapter 1585 Moms who reorganize the family (1-41)


    Yin Yin wrote down her plans on the memo on her mobile phone, to buy a house, to buy a car, to open a chain store¡­


    The future is bright.


    -


    Compared with Yin Yin and Wei Ting, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu are not doing well.


    Especially after more than half a year, Meng Yi is now 4 months pregnant.


    Meng Yi can always see two little cubs occasionally, especially Zhu Chuan staring at her slightly bulging belly with gloomy eyes. When Meng Yi looked over, he immediately took it back as if frightened.


    When they first learned that Meng Yi was pregnant, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu could not accept it at all. This was the last thing they could not be afraid of happening, especially when their father was ecstatic about this unborn child, they were even more worried and worried. anger.


    So, Zhu Zhu suggested that if Meng Yi''s belly child was gone, Dad would only have two of them, and he would love them all the time.


    So, Zhu Chuan pushed Meng Yi.


    How could the minds of the two children be comparable to Meng Yi, who has a delicate mind.


    Meng Yi took the plan and deliberately let Zhu Yi see this scene.


    In the end, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu not only failed to get rid of the child in Meng Yi''s belly, but also received a beating from Zhu Yi.


    But they didn''t give up, and after that, they did several things one after another, the purpose was to let the child in Meng Yi''s belly shed, but Meng Yi prevented it and told Zhu Yi the matter.


    Zhu Yi was going mad. At first, he only beat two children. The last time, Zhu Yi said that if they dared to harm the younger brother in their stepmother''s womb in the future, they would be sent back to Zhujia Village, forever. Don''t let them come back.


    This threat frightened Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, and the two of them could only hold back.


    "It''s all Wei Ting''s fault. If Wei Ting hadn''t sued, that woman Yin Yin would not have divorced her father, and her father would not have married this vicious stepmother." Zhu Chuan was angry and slammed his fist on the bed.


    Zhu Zhu felt that his brother was right.


    If Wei Ting hadn''t complained to Yin Yin, and Yin Yin is still their stepmother, they wouldn''t have to be abused by this stepmother like they are now, and they wouldn''t have new siblings.


    It''s all Wei Ting''s fault!


    "No, I can''t take this breath." The more Zhu Chuan thought about it, the more he felt that Wei Ting caused him and his sister to be like this, so he hated Wei Ting.


    "But Wei Ting has changed schools."


    Wei Ting had transferred schools, and they had also transferred. They were not in the same school, so there was nothing they could do with Wei Ting.


    For more than half a year, it''s not that they haven''t heard news from Wei Ting and Yin Yin.


    Unlike their brothers and sisters, Wei Ting was doing well.


    Yin Yin opened a pastry shop. It is said that many people like it. Many students in his school also go to Ting Ting Pastry to buy pastries. He once bought a piece of cake with a classmate and tried it. It was so delicious that he could swallow his tongue.


    Wei Ting can eat such good cakes for free every day, but for them, their father is more and more reluctant to give them pocket money now. They want to eat, but they dare not ask Yin Yin directly.


    The current Yin Yin is no longer the weak stepmother who could be bullied by them at will.


    "It''s all Wei Ting''s fault, brother, we can''t let Wei Ting go." Zhu Zhu said while clenching her fists.


    The reason why they were expelled from Wushen Primary School, they later found out, because the video of them bullying Wei Ting was exposed.


    After , they were expelled, forced to transfer schools, and no one wanted to be friends with them.

 Chapter 1586： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-42)

    Chapter 1586 Moms who reorganize the family (1-42)


    The more Zhu Zhu thought about it, the more she felt that everything was Wei Ting''s fault.


    Zhu Chuan''s thoughts were guided by Zhu Zhu, and he felt right, everything was caused by Wei Ting.


    "But Wei Ting doesn''t have the same school as us, what can we do with him." Otherwise, he would definitely beat Wei Ting to show his anger!


    "Brother, I know Wei Ting is in Anyang Primary School. We can block him. How about it, brother, do you dare to go?"


    Anyang Elementary School is not far from the private elementary school they are currently studying. Once, Zhu Zhu happened to see Wei Ting walking out of Anyang Elementary School with a schoolbag on her back.


    Zhu Chuan''s eyes flashed with cruelty: "Okay, then let''s find a time to find Wei Ting."


    Thinking of being able to bully Wei Ting again, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were in a good mood, and it was rare to get a good night''s sleep.


    -


    The next day at 4:30 in the afternoon, Anyang Primary School is dismissed.


    "Wei Ting, bye, see you tomorrow."


    "Ye Qing, goodbye Xiao Xiao."


    Wei Ting said goodbye to his friends, put on a small schoolbag and left the school, and turned in the other direction, planning to go to art class.


    When the pastry shop first opened, Wei Ting was very worried. He had to help every day after school, and art classes were held on weekends. Until the business improved and employees were hired, Wei Ting would go to a class from Monday to Friday afternoon. art class.


    "Wei Ting, stop for me." When Wei Ting walked into an alley, suddenly a familiar voice came from behind.


    That voice was so familiar that it was almost carved into Wei Ting''s bones, probably the body had a memory. Almost when he heard that voice, Wei Ting''s body trembled instinctively.


    He stood there stiffly, he wanted to move, but somehow his legs felt as heavy as lead at this moment.


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps approaching.


    Wei Ting''s breathing became more and more rapid, and he slowly turned around.


    The two figures seemed to be coming against the light. Behind them, there was a large darkness, and the darkness seemed to be gradually approaching, as if as they approached, they would also approach him and devour him.


    Finally, Wei Ting saw it clearly.


    Those two people are Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    are the two people he never wanted to see again in his life.


    For more than half a year, Wei Ting thought he would never see them again, but he did.


    For more than half a year, Wei Ting thought that he had overcome his fear of them, but thinking about it now, he just took it for granted. At the moment when he saw them, the darkness and bullying that used to be overwhelming.


    Weiting was afraid of Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    This kind of fear has been etched into his bones during the half-year bullying.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Ting clenched his fists and said coldly, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Zhu Chuan saw Wei Ting again after more than half a year, and Wei Ting has changed a lot since he hadn''t seen him for more than half a year.


    The boy in front of him has grown a little taller, his skin is no longer sallow, but fair, and he is no longer thin. His lips are red and his teeth are white, and his face is rosy, and he can tell at a glance that he has been doing well recently.


    Compared to himself and his sister being abused by their stepmother, being abandoned by their father, and being treated differently by others, Wei Ting is really much better.


    Why, why was Wei Ting able to live so well when he and his sister were suffering.


    Zhu Chuan''s eyes were full of jealousy, he said: "Wei Ting, do you think that if you transfer schools, we can''t do anything to you, then you will be disappointed, here we come."

 Chapter 1587： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-43)

    Chapter 1587 The mother who reorganized the family (1-43)


    Zhu Chuan clenched his fists and approached Wei Ting step by step, Zhu Zhu also followed, both of them had wicked smiles on their faces, looking very excited and excited.


    Zhu Chuan is two years older than Wei Ting, tall and sturdy. Although Wei Ting has grown meat for more than half a year, he is still not as good as Zhu Chuan.


    Besides, there is only one person in Wei Ting, and Zhu Chuan also has a Zhu Zhu as a helper.


    The previous oppression was quickly revealed as Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu approached.


    The workbook was torn off, the hit meal was deliberately knocked off, taken to the toilet, the whole person was pushed to the urinal, a basin of water was thrown on him, he was innocently abused, and he was treated with strange eyes...


    For more than half a year, those oppressions were like wounds. I thought they had healed, or even disappeared, but they didn''t. Even if they healed, the scars were still there. Now the scars have been torn open, revealing the blood and flesh inside, bringing A burst of excruciating pain.


    Wei Ting''s eyes flashed with fear.


    He was afraid of Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu. He was really afraid. I don''t know when they left a psychological shadow.


    He subconsciously backed away.


    Zhu Chuan saw Wei Ting retreat, still as cowardly as before, and his mood was more relaxed.


    Wei Ting''s small fist clenched tightly. Could it be that Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu will be beaten today, obviously they haven''t been in contact for more than half a year.


    At this moment, Wei Ting suddenly remembered what her mother said.


    That day, when I went to apply for the Sanda class, my mother took him by the hand and said, "Tingting, my mother signed you up for this Sanda class, one is to let you exercise, and the other is to hope that you will have self-protection in the future. Ability. When confronted with bullying, you must have the courage to resist. Only when you become stronger can you not be bullied and protect those you want to protect.¡±


    Be brave to resist.


    Only when you are strong can you not be bullied and protect the people you want to protect.


    Wei Ting doesn''t want to be bullied, he wants to protect himself and his mother who loves him the most.


    Wei Ting, you have to be brave and resist!


    Wei Ting raised his eyes sharply and looked straight at Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu who were rushing towards him. At this moment, his eyes were extremely firm and surprisingly bright.


    Wei Ting clenched his fists and suddenly rushed towards Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu...


    There were small screams and grunts from the alley. I don''t know how long it took, and the child came out of the alley first, with some bruises on his face. The child was Wei Ting.


    One against two, the opponent has a taller and stronger person than him. Although he was also injured, Wei Ting won this time.


    The child with a wound on his face smiled, with a cheerful smile, his clear eyes full of determination and pride.


    He patted the dust on his body, picked up his schoolbag and headed for the art center.


    In the alley, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu struggled to get up from the ground, both of them had wounds on their faces and bodies, looking even worse than Wei Ting.


    The faces of the two were full of shock, especially Zhu Chuan, whose shock was mixed with anger.


    He never imagined that Wei Ting had changed.


    became no longer afraid of them, and fought with them and won.


    "Woo, brother, Wei Ting has become so scary." Zhu Zhu cried, her injuries were much less than that of Zhu Chuan. Wei Ting was concerned that she was a girl, so she didn''t do much violence, but she was beaten anyway. Moreover, when Wei Ting fought with them, her fierce expression really scared her. It was the other side of Wei Ting that she had never seen before. She would never come to Wei Ting again.

 Chapter 1588： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-44)

    Chapter 1588 The mother who restructured the family (1-44)


    Listening to Zhu Zhu''s words, Zhu Chuan''s eyes were full of unwillingness and confusion.


    We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Wei Ting has changed. He is doing well and has become very powerful. He is no longer afraid of them. As for them, the father only likes the younger brothers and sisters who have not even been born, and the vicious stepmother at home has been abusing them.


    Why are they the ones who have become so miserable now?


    Zhu Zhu wiped away her tears and said, "Wuwu, if we knew we shouldn''t have driven Wei Ting''s mother away..."


    Zhu Chuan''s eyes widened slightly, yes, he should not have driven Wei Ting''s mother away, but it was too late...


    Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu supported each other and left the alley to go home.


    Zhu Yi accompanied Meng Yi to the obstetric check-up. As soon as he got home, he saw Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu with paint on their faces. He was furious when he learned that they had gone to Wei Ting for trouble.


    He just picked up the hanger and hit them.


    Zhu Chuan took Zhu Zhu to hide in the room, but Zhu Yi beat him a few times.


    "Come out for me, if you don''t come out, don''t eat today." Zhu Yi yelled outside, Meng Yi folded his arms and ate an apple, watching this scene that was often played out at home.


    In the room, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu were hugging each other, crying, they regretted, really regretted, but nothing could be changed...


    -


    "What happened to you? Did you fight with someone?"


    Tingting Pastry Shop, Yin Yin saw a familiar little figure approaching from a distance, took a closer look, it was indeed Wei Ting who had just returned from class at the Art Center.


    It''s just that the little guy''s face is painted.


    His skin was originally white. Usually, if he accidentally bumped into it, his skin would turn blue and purple, but now, it looks even more terrifying.


    Yin Yin looked very distressed and anxious.


    Wei Ting carried a small schoolbag on his back, with a smile on his lips, Da Da Da ran over, raised his colorful face and excitedly said to Yin Yin: "Mom, I won."


    Yin Yin: "?"


    Soon, Yin Yin knew that it was Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu who came to trouble Wei Ting again, and the two sides fought together.


    Wei Ting''s beautiful eyes were bright, he said, "Mom, I''m not afraid of them anymore, I fought with them, they beat me, but he also beat them hard..."


    The little guy happily shared the process of his first fight with her.


    Yin Yin listened quietly while feeling distressed.


    At the end, the little guy seemed to remember something, and he hesitated: "Mom, I, I beat them, did I become a bad boy? Besides, Zhu Zhu is a girl, I, I beat her too..."


    Wei Ting doesn''t want to be a bad boy, he wants to be his mother''s good son, he wants to be a good boy.


    However, it seems that only bad boys fight, and even girls.


    Thinking of this, the little guy''s face was full of tangle and distress.


    Yin Yin asked: "Then if you were given another chance, would you still fight with them?"


    Wei Ting stared at his mother, without much hesitation, firmly said: "Yes."


    Yin Yin smiled and touched his little head: "Tingting, it''s really not right to fight, but my mother also said that if others bullied us, we have to fight back. If we don''t fight, they will only fight. Even worse, but now you have learned Sanda, in that case, your mother supports you to fight back. We Tingting are not bad children, only those who are unscrupulous and bully others because of their maliciousness in their hearts are bad children, and Tingting will always be a mother good boy."

 Chapter 1589： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-45)

    Chapter 1589 Mom who restructures the family (1-45)


    "Although Zhu Zhu is a girl..."


    Although it is always said that "men should not hit women", this is aimed at innocent women.


    And Zhu Zhu, she is not a woman, just a girl, and she and Zhu Chuan had always bullied Wei Ting before, Yin Yin felt that such a child should really be beaten.


    For Wei Ting, after more than half a year of oppression, Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu have long become his psychological shadow, and if he wants to get rid of the psychological shadow, or this fight is essential.


    Therefore, although Yin Yin felt distressed that Wei Ting was injured, she was still happy.


    Wei Ting listened carefully to his mother''s words, nodding his little head from time to time. He was a little afraid that his mother would be angry just now, but now he was relieved to see that his mother was not angry.


    He found that he seemed to love his mother even more.


    His mother Yin Yin is really the best and best mother in the world.


    While Wei Ting was smirking in a daze, Yin Yin patted his little head lightly and said, "Let''s go, go home early today, and mom will help you apply the medicine."


    Yin Yin explained a few words to the clerk, took the bag, and led Wei Ting back.


    "Are you still injured?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "My beautiful Tingting hurt her face and turned into a tabby cat..."


    As the sun sets, the remaining afterglow stretches the figures of the mother and son infinitely. The mother is chattering, and the child who is being held raises his head to echo or nod from time to time. This scene is unusually harmonious...


    -


    Another half year passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Manager Yin, I heard that you like Cantonese food. There''s a new Cantonese restaurant on East Street. I, I happen to have a coupon, or we, I, I mean, I and you still Are you going to eat with Tingting?"


    In front of Tingting Pastry Shop, a young man in his twenties was talking to Yin Yin, probably because he was too nervous.


    Yin Yin glanced at the young man and said, "No, the store has been busy recently. Would Mr. Xu invite others?"


    Xu Xu heard this, the original anticipation in his eyes dissipated, and his eyes were full of loss.


    Yin Yin pondered for a moment and said, "I take the liberty to ask, Mr. Xu, do you want to pursue me?"


    Hearing Yin Yin''s straightforward words, Xu Xu''s face instantly turned red: "I, me, you..."


    He hesitated for a long time, his tongue almost knotted.


    After a long while, he seemed to finally give up the treatment, and said, "Yes, Manager Yin, I like you, you, can you accept my pursuit?"


    Yin Yin looked at the young man in front of him and said, "I have a child, you should know that, and I have been married twice before, and I am older than you."


    Xu Xu immediately said: "I know, but I don''t mind. Manager Yin, I like you, can you give me a chance? I will take good care of you and Wei Ting."


    Yin Yin shook his head: "Sorry, I can''t promise you, I have no idea of ??remarrying."


    Xu Xu''s eyes were lonely: "Is I not good enough?"


    "No, you are fine. It''s just that I don''t plan to remarry, I just want to live a good life with Wei Ting and his mother. I like such a peaceful day very much."


    "Isn''t there a chance?"


    Yin Yin shook his head silently.


    In the end, Xu Xu left lonely.


    "Come out." Yin Yin said after Xu Xu left.


    A small figure came out from the corner, it was Wei Ting.


    "Mom, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." Wei Ting''s face was a little nervous.

 Chapter 1590： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-46)

    Chapter 1590 Moms who reorganize the family (1-46)


    "Mom knows." Yin Yin rubbed his little head. Compared with half a year ago, the little guy has grown a bit longer.


    Wei Ting mixed his little hands together, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Mom, why don''t you accept Uncle Xu."


    Uncle Xu, he knew it. In the past two months, he often came to their store to buy cakes and talked to him. He thought that Uncle Xu was a very gentle person.


    "Mom doesn''t plan to remarry, she just wants to grow up with us Ting Ting. Does Ting Ting want her to remarry?"


    Wei Ting bit her lip, as if she didn''t know how to express it, and said, "Ting Ting wants her mother to be happy and happy."


    Yin Yin held him in his arms: "Now my mother is very happy. As long as I can grow up with Tingting, my mother is very happy."


    Wei Ting looked at his mother without blinking: "Really?"


    "real."


    Yin Yin really does not plan to remarry, even though she knows that Xu Xu, who is single and has a gentle personality, is a good person, but she still has no such plan.


    As a result, unless necessary, he doesn''t want to develop any feelings with men in the small world.


    Secondly, the previous two marriages of the original owner brought a lot of damage to Wei Ting, and she did not want Ting Ting to be hurt by her mother''s third marriage. Now Xu Xu looks very good, but who knows if it will change in the future, even if there is the slightest possibility, Yin Yin wants to put an end to it. After all, she came to this small world only for Wei Ting.


    After , Xu Xu really didn''t come back. In the days that followed, Yin Yin had many suitors, but Yin Yin refused without exception.


    -


    On the Zhu family''s side, Meng Yi has already given birth to a son, and it has been a few months now.


    Zhu Yi''s heart was on his younger son, and he had no idea how Meng Yi treated his other two children in private.


    And Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu have long been taught by Meng Yi that they dare not sue Zhu Yi, otherwise they will only usher in Meng Yi''s more vicious abuse.


    Meng Yi actually doesn''t love Zhu Yi at all, she married Meng Yi just for money.


    Since she gave birth to a son, she naturally wants all of Zhu Yi''s money to be kept for her son, so Zhu Yi must hate Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, and it is best to deny them and drive them out of the Zhu family.


    On this day, Yin Yin and Wei Ting went out and occasionally saw Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    Compared with half a year ago, the two brothers and sisters have changed a lot now. They used to be lawless and bad-minded, but now, they are silent, like puppets without a soul.


    Yin Yin frowned as he watched from a distance.


    Later, Yin Yin really saw the news about Meng Yi in the original owner''s memory.


    In the last life, the original owner and the Zhu family died together, so there was no such thing as Meng Yi and Zhu Yi getting married.


    But Meng Yi married a friend of Zhu Yi''s. That friend happened to be married with a child. Later, I heard that Meng Yi has been abusing that person''s child...


    Yin Yin looked at the backs of Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, her lips pursed in thought.


    -


    On this day, Yin Yin went to Zhu Yi specially.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Zhu Yi looked at the beautiful woman he hadn''t seen in more than a year, his eyes a little dazed.


    "I have something to remind you."


    Yin Yin told him that Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu might have been abused by Meng Yi.


    Zhu Yi''s face sank immediately: "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaoyi is so good, how could it be possible to abuse them, she is their mother, the two children are too naughty sometimes, it should be taught a lesson, you falsely accuse Xiao Art, what is your intention?"


    Yin Yin didn''t want to talk to the blind person anymore, and said, "I''m just reminding you, believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    said, Yin Yin turned and left.


    She would not help Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu, because they hurt Wei Ting in the past, and even killed Wei Ting in her previous life, but as a bedside mother-in-law, she would give a reminder. Can Zhu Yi, the father, wake up?


    Today in Tomato Novel, I found out that someone has copied my text. Damn, angry! !

 Chapter 1591： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-47)

    Chapter 1591 Moms who reorganize the family (1-47)


    Yin Yin''s words, Zhu Yi naturally didn''t believe it, he even wondered if Yin Yin regretted divorcing him.


    After all, after Meng Yi married him, she not only gave birth to a son, but also loved him very much. Is Yin Yin envious? If she hadn''t divorced him, then everything Meng Yi enjoyed now would be hers.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yi didn''t tell his guess, otherwise Yin Yin would definitely have picked up the bag and smashed a full head bag on his head.


    Yin Yin''s words, although Zhu Yi didn''t believe it, he still had a heart in his heart after all.


    He subconsciously went to observe Meng Yi and his two children.


    After , he noticed the difference.


    Meng Yi seems to always speak ill of the two children.


    And the two children have completely lost the naughty and lively before, but have become silent and dull, like puppets without souls, and they seem to be afraid of Meng Yi. They dare not refute what Meng Yi said. They do what they do.


    Zhu Yi can''t remember how long the two children haven''t been close to him.


    And he really paid less attention to them, always seeming to focus on his younger son.


    Zhu Yi felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Until one day, he was supposed to go to work, because the company was temporarily inspected for firefighting, and he took a day off. As an employee, Zhu Yi could only choose to go home.


    I think of Meng Yi and three children at home. He bought a bunch of roses that Meng Yi liked, two small cakes and a small toy for the baby.


    Although the door of the villa was closed, Zhu Yi didn''t need to ring the doorbell, he just pressed the password and entered the house.


    As soon as I stepped into the house, I heard the sound of a child whimpering and crying. Zhu Yi''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and for some reason, the words Yin Yin had said suddenly appeared in his ears.


    no, I can not.


    But Zhu Yi still recognized it, and the whimpering voice was Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu.


    Zhu Yi finally stepped forward and walked over softly, even he didn''t notice that his legs were shaking slightly.


    Until he finally saw the scene in the living room.


    The two children were curled up in the corner, their upper body was unclothed, covered with scars, both new and old. Meng Yi was holding a clothes hanger in his hand, looking down at them, looking indifferent and happy.


    The two children were crying, but their eyes were empty, they didn''t resist, and they didn''t ask for mercy.


    The things in Zhu Yi''s hand fell to the ground.


    Meng Yi heard the voice, looked back subconsciously, and saw Zhu Yi standing not far away looking at her in shock.


    Meng Yi''s face changed suddenly, how could it be, didn''t Zhu Yi go to work? How could he come back at this time.


    Meng Yi panicked and hurriedly explained: "Ayi, listen to my explanation, I..."


    "Explain what? Explain that you didn''t abuse them? I don''t want to listen to your explanation, get out of the way." Zhu Yi pushed away Meng Yi, who wanted to stick with him, and wanted to take the two children to the hospital for examination.


    The two children didn''t struggle, so they just let Zhu Yi lead her away, but Zhu Zhu''s leg seemed to be injured, and just got up and took a step, she stumbled and fell down, Zhu Yi hurriedly picked her up.


    "Ayi, things are not what you see, they made mistakes, so I will punish them a little."


    But Zhu Yi didn''t want to listen to her anymore.


    He drove Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu to the hospital.


    "There are traces of long-term whipping on the child." The doctor said, he looked at the expressions of the two children again, and said, "The two children should also have psychological problems, and it is best to take them to the psychologist."

 Chapter 1592： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-48)

    Chapter 1592 Moms who reorganize the family (1-48)


    The examination results of the two children were not objective.


    The body is full of marks of being abused and beaten, and psychological and spiritual problems have also appeared.


    Zhu Yi looked at the inspection report in his hand, his hands trembling uncontrollably, he looked at the two children in front of him, and whispered softly, "Why didn''t you tell me, why didn''t you tell me."


    Zhu Zhu, who was silent and had empty eyes, seemed to have finally reacted. She stared at Zhu Yi calmly and said, "Did my brother and I really not tell you? You don''t believe us."


    Seeing his daughter''s red eyes, Zhu Yi''s heart trembled.


    He recalled the previous scenes. There were many times when Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu said to him that Meng Yi was not good to them, and he always beat and scolded them for no reason, but he didn''t believe it, he was just Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu She was still as bad as before and wanted to bully her stepmother, so she chose to ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, what they said was true.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yin''s reminder, he would have been more careful.


    If it wasn''t for his sudden return this time, I''m afraid he would never have found out.


    Looking at the wound on the child''s body, Zhu Yi couldn''t help but wonder if he had done everything wrong for so long.


    Is it really that important to marry another wife? Is it important enough to not care about the biological child?


    Why did Zhu Chuan and Zhu Zhu develop such temperaments, isn''t it because his father ignored them after their mother died?


    It''s his fault, it''s his father who is too selfish, he only loves himself, it''s his father who was born but not raised, that''s what caused the current situation.


    Zhu Yi sat on the ground decadently, bowed his head, and tears fell.


    After a long time, he raised his tear-stained face, reached out and wiped his face, having made a decision.


    Later, Yin Yin got news of the Zhu family occasionally.


    Zhu Yi and Meng Yi divorced, and Meng Yi was unwilling to divorce Zhu Yi. Later, Zhu Yi gave a sum of money, and Meng Yicai left. As for the youngest son, Meng Yi did not take it with him.


    Zhu Yi left City G and returned to Zhujia Village with his three children. As for what happened next, Yin Yin didn''t know, only that Zhu Yi didn''t seem to get married again.


    -


    Time goes by, more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. City G, and even the entire country, the world has undergone great changes.


    Tingting Pastry, which originally had only one small shop, has already opened chain stores all over the country, and the registered company has long since become a listed company.


    Today Wei Ting is twenty-five years old and has graduated from a postgraduate degree. As early as a few years ago, with Ting Ting Cakes opening a chain store in the imperial capital, Yin Yin and Wei Ting also came to settle in the imperial capital.


    Wei Ting University is a public security university, and after graduating, he became a glorious people''s policeman.


    Yin Yin once asked him why he chose to be a policeman.


    Wei Ting said, because of the experience of being bullied.


    He said that bullying, whether it is in the past, now, or in the future, has always happened, not only in schools, families, companies, society, as long as there are people, it may exist, he knows The desperation of being bullied, because he had felt it personally.


    He wants to be a policeman, at least when the bullied person calls the police and hopes that others can lend a hand to help them, he can take action and do his part.


    In the beginning, when he was bullied, he also hoped that the teacher, classmates, and family could help him.

 Chapter 1593： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-49)

    Chapter 1593 Moms who reorganize the family (1-49)


    Yin Yin is very pleased with Wei Ting''s answer, and Wei Ting has maintained his original intention and helped countless people for many years after he started his career. Of course, this is a later story.


    Wei Ting, who is 26 years old this year, finally realized that he has a girlfriend and plans to get married.


    -


    "Jingjing, are you really sure you want to marry Wei Ting? You have to keep your eyes peeled, in case someone doesn''t like you at all, but only cares about your money, you must know that there are many vicious people in this world. white collar guy from a working-class background."


    "Yeah, Jingjing, a nephew from your great-aunt''s family is not bad, or you are everywhere, let me tell you, he is a talented person with outstanding ability..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Ji Jing came home, it was really annoying to face the three aunts and six grandmothers in the family. Everyone was saying all kinds of things that belittle Wei Ting, saying that they were not suitable for marriage, and desperately recommended other people to her. What she loves is her uncles and aunts.


    In the Ji family, only Ji Jing''s father''s house developed very well. He not only opened a small and medium-sized company, but also owned several properties in the emperor, which made the other Ji family very envious.


    Not to mention, Dad Ji only has a family of three in this room. Yes, Dad Ji and Mom Ji have only one daughter, Ji Jing.


    For Ji Jing, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother are very fond of them, and they have been spoiled since childhood.


    Originally, Ji''s father planned to give Ji Jing the management of the family''s company when Ji Jing grew up, but Ji Jing did not have the talent for management. Ji Jing liked music as a child. When he grew up, he entered the entertainment industry and became a singer. Now only twenty-four, she is already a popular first-line singer in the entertainment industry, and has created many beautiful and beautiful songs.


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother do not want their daughter to give up her music dream and forcibly return to inherit the company, so they plan to give the company to their son-in-law to manage in the future.


    It was because those relatives and friends learned about Ji''s father and Ji''s mother''s plan by chance, so they introduced Ji Jing to marriage objects. Those objects were all people they were related to, and their purpose was obvious.


    Therefore, after learning that Ji Jing planned to marry a policeman, they were so eager to belittle Wei Ting in various ways.


    They thought that the man named Wei Ting must be a Phoenix man, a poor boy who fell in love with Ji Jing, a white rich beauty, and gave it back to Ji Jing and Ji''s father and Ji''s mother. All kinds of Phoenix men who robbed property and then killed his wife and children thing.


    Although Dad Ji and Mom Ji know that most of them are alarmist, in real life, this kind of thing has been reported in news reports, and there are even such examples in real life.


    They only have a daughter like Ji Jing, so they naturally hope that her daughter can have a happy marriage and that her husband can cherish her and love her.


    That young man named Wei Ting, they have met, and he does look like a good young man, but there is a saying: Knowing the face, knowing the face, but not the heart, I don''t know if Wei Ting''s heart is what he looks like on the surface.


    After the three aunts and six grandmothers left, Ji''s mother called Ji Jing into the room.


    "Jingjing, are you sure you want to marry Wei Ting?" Ji''s mother asked.


    "Mom, do you think Wei Ting is a phoenix man with ulterior motives, like Auntie and the others? Wei Ting himself is very good, and Wei Ting said that their family also has a house in the imperial capital, and his mother also runs a company and makes food. In the industry, his family is not bad."

 Chapter 1594： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-50)

    Chapter 1594 Moms who reorganize the family (1-50)


    Although Ji Jing said that Wei Ting''s family was good, but she felt that it should not be as good as hers.


    I have a house in the emperor, and it is likely to buy a house with a loan, unlike their family who have several villas that they bought with full payment.


    Wei Ting''s mother started a company. Now it''s easy to start a company. With a little capital, a legal person can go to the Industry and Commerce Bureau to register a company.


    And to do a food business, open a small shop to sell some food, also called a food business.


    Although Ji Jing guessed so in his heart, he didn''t say it. Because she believes in Wei Ting, she doesn''t need Wei Ting''s family to be better or better.


    Ji Jing and Wei Ting get along by chance.


    At that time, Ji Jing released a popular album, and was targeted by the opponent, who incited the fans, and the fans were going to destroy Ji Jing''s face with sulfuric acid. At that time, it was Wei Ting who appeared and rescued him. took her. It was also at that time that Ji Jing fell in love with Wei Ting at first sight, and the two met several times after that.


    But Wei Ting had no idea about Ji Jing, and it was Ji Jing''s persistent pursuit that brought the two together.


    Ji''s mother said: "Wei Ting said that he and his mother are the only ones in his family, and their parents have been divorced since childhood. A boy who grows up in such a family is unavoidable..."


    After , Mama Ji didn''t say anything.


    Single-parent families, children have more or less psychological problems.


    A single mother who has raised her only child alone will definitely have a strong possessiveness towards the child. Perhaps after the child gets married, she will feel that the appearance of her daughter-in-law is to **** her son. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been an eternal problem. Ji''s mother didn''t want her baby daughter to face this.


    Moreover, the boy who was brought up by his mother is likely to be a boy from his mother, who will have no opinion of his own and will only listen to his mother''s words blindly. There must be contradictions.


    Mama Ji didn''t want her pampered daughter to be scolded by others.


    Ji Jing softly said, "Mom, are you thinking too much?"


    Ji''s mother sighed: "I also hope that I think too much." But as a mother, how can you not think about her daughter.


    "Mom, Wei Ting said that this weekend, Aunt Yin wants to have a meal with our family and discuss the marriage between Wei Ting and I, and then you can meet Aunt Yin and see what kind of person she is. ."


    Ji Jing has never met Wei Ting''s mother, but according to Wei Ting, his mother is a very good person.


    Ji Jing believes in Wei Ting.


    Ji''s mother sighed slightly and touched her head: "Okay, then your father and I will help you take a good look."


    -


    "Tingting, what do you think of mom wearing this dress?"


    At this time, it is winter.


    Yin Yin was wearing a pair of slim black trousers, a pair of gray short boots, a white turtleneck sweater, a knee-length gray trench coat, and long hair with honey-colored curls. He looked in his early thirties.


    Over the years, Yin Yin has been paying attention to maintenance. Now that she is walking out with Wei Ting, those who don''t know think they are siblings.


    Wei Ting, who was petite at the time, has long grown into a handsome boy of 1.85 meters. His face is angular and his skin is cold white. Today, he rarely wears a police uniform, but a black suit with a long skirt. windbreaker.


    "Mom dresses well." Wei Ting praised.


    Yin Yin patted her son on the shoulder happily: "My son is also very handsome today."


    Cry! ! ***The author of "Quick Transmigration: I Relied on Raising Cubs to Conquer God" did not dare to respond directly after being found to be plagiarizing, secretly revised it, and did not apologize. The first two worlds copied several of my plots, thinking that no one would know about the secret revision! !

 Chapter 1595： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-51)

    Chapter 1595 Moms who reorganize the family (1-51)


    "Come on, let''s go now."


    The place where the two parties agreed to meet was in a high-end restaurant. As a man, he must arrive early.


    -


    Here, Ji Jing came with Ji''s father and Ji''s mother.


    Not long after the family of three got off the bus, suddenly, Mama Ji said, "Hey, look, is that person Wei Ting?"


    Ji Jing and Ji''s father followed the line of sight, and soon saw a handsome and handsome young man not far away. The young man was slender, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, wearing a trench coat, and his temperament was impressive. It was Wei Ting.


    Ji Jing had a smile on his face, and just started to walk over, but suddenly stopped.


    Dad Ji widened his eyes: "Look, who is that woman beside Wei Ting?"


    Standing beside Wei Ting was a woman with long curly hair who also wore a trench coat. She looked very young and beautiful. She was only in her thirties, and her relationship with Wei Ting was very close. The two were very close, and the two were talking and laughing. Laughing, Wei Ting, who has always been unsmiling, had a bright smile and gentle eyebrows when facing that woman.


    At a glance, you can see that the relationship between the two is not easy.


    Ji''s father has been brainwashed by those three aunts and eight aunts these days, he didn''t think much about it, and said angrily: "This Wei Ting is so abominable, he already wants to talk about marriage with you Jingjing, but he still wants to marry someone else. The woman is ambiguous, so I can''t go and clean him up."


    Mother Ji''s expression was also very heavy.


    Ji Jingzhangli''s little face was pale, she kept looking at the two people not far away, shook her head and said, "No, Wei Ting is not that kind of person." She should believe Wei Ting, this must be a misunderstanding, maybe That woman is just a relative of Wei Ting, her cousin, what about her cousin? But she heard from Wei Ting before that their family had basically no contact with other relatives, let alone that they were so close.


    On the other side, Dad Ji has already found the door angrily.


    Yin Yin and Wei Ting were talking, and when they were about to enter the restaurant together, they saw an elegant middle-aged man in Tang suit walking in front of them.


    His face was full of anger, probably because he was too angry, his face turned red: "Wei Ting, you keep saying that you like Jingjing and want to marry Jingjing, but is that your attitude? Other women are flirting, not to mention that today is the day when men and women meet to discuss marriage."


    Wei Ting was stupid and didn''t react for a while: "Uncle, what are you talking about, I didn''t have an affair with other women."


    "Before we said no, we saw it with our own eyes."


    At this moment, Ji Jing and Ji''s mother also came over.


    When Wei Ting saw Ji Jing, his eyebrows and eyes softened.


    Just as he was about to go up and talk to Silent, he saw Ji''s father speak again.


    "I said no, Wei Ting, if you dare to do it or not, then you say, what is the relationship between this woman and you, you are not flirting with her, why are you so close, I just saw her pat you on the shoulder , you''re still smiling at her!"


    Ji''s father, who only loves Ji''s mother, hates those men who care so much. Since their family developed, I don''t know how many women want to seduce him, but they are ruthlessly rejected by him. His integrity is only given to his wife, don''t think about anyone. Defiled, hum!


    However, I don''t know why, Dad Ji will look at the woman next to Wei Ting, the more he looks, the more familiar he looks, does he seem to have seen it somewhere? But he couldn''t remember anything.


    Who on earth is it?


    Wei Ting and Yin Yin were dumbfounded when they heard Dad Ji''s questioning.


    After Wei Ting reacted, he couldn''t help laughing. He coughed lightly and said, "Well, Uncle Ji, Aunt Ji, Jingjing, let me introduce to you, this is my mother, Yin Yin."

 Chapter 1596： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-52)

    Chapter 1596 Moms who reorganize the family (1-52)


    Dad Ji: "!!"


    Mother Ji/Jing Jing: "!"


    The three members of the Ji family were stunned, especially Dad Ji, his eyes were completely rounded.


    Yin Yin suddenly felt that the Ji family was so cute, she stretched out her hand and smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Wei Ting''s mother, um, my biological mother." She emphasized, "It''s nice to meet you. The reason why I photographed Wei Ting just now , because he was very nervous thinking about seeing his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, so I was comforting and encouraging him, but I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Ji''s father.


    After Ji''s father reacted, his old face turned red. He never thought that the woman he was talking about was Wei Ting''s mother, dear!


    So, he just made a huge oolong! ?


    Dad Ji wanted to find a hole to drill.


    In the end, Mama Ji reacted first, took Yin Yin''s hand, and said, "So you are Wei Ting''s mother, so young..."


    Yin Yin looked at Ji Jing, who was at a loss, and said, "You are Ji Jing, right? You are such a beautiful and beautiful girl. She is very pleasing at first sight..."


    Mother Ji was even happier when she heard it.


    After a few words of greeting, the two sides walked into the restaurant, only Dad Ji was still dazed and followed behind, his old face was panicked, shameful, really shameful.


    Of course, what shocked the Ji family was still behind. When they came out of the restaurant more than an hour later, the Ji family did not respond to the shock.


    -


    "Have you heard that Ji Jing and that kid named Wei Ting have already booked their wedding on the 25th of this month, and I heard that they are arranged in the most expensive hotel in the imperial capital."


    "This Ji Jing, don''t you know that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields? He actually married a poor boy and a stranger, and he didn''t know that he would marry a man introduced by our relatives. Would we still harm her? We are not afraid of Ji Jiaxin. Hard-earned money goes into someone else''s pocket."


    "That''s right, but they don''t know good people. They also arranged to hold the wedding in a super five-star hotel like HM. Speaking of which, the money should not be spent by the Ji family."


    "Definitely. Hey, Lao Ji and the others must have been deceived."


    The faces of the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Ji family who gathered together were full of fear.


    At this moment, a woman rolled her eyes and said, "Tell me, why don''t we take it to have a look that day."


    When Ji Jing got married, only a small part of the Ji family relatives who were sitting here were invited, and they were all relatively close. It means they can''t go.


    What she means is that they all go, and they also bring all the people they once wanted to introduce to Ji Jing, and let Ji Jing and the others compare and contrast to see who is better, and let Ji Jing and the others know, How blind their eyes are, it is best that the wedding cannot be held on the spot.


    "It makes sense, we''ll do it then."


    A group of people are eager to try.


    -


    "Mom, you''ve made the battle too big." Wei Ting looked at the money that his mother had approved in batches, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes at him: "This is my son''s only wedding once in his life. As a mother, I must take good care of it and be the most perfect." To pursue perfection, you need financial support.


    Over the years, Yin Yin''s company has grown bigger and bigger. The money she made is divided into five parts by her, and part of it is kept by herself. For example, this time, she used her money for the wedding of Wei Ting and Ji Jing. Son Wei Ting, part of it to his daughter-in-law Ji Jing, part to their future children, and part to charity.

 Chapter 1597： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-53)

    Chapter 1597 Moms who reorganize the family (1-53)


    Wei Ting looked at her mother who was very interested and did not stop her.


    Soon, it''s the 25th.


    The seven aunts and eight aunts of the Ji family were invited to the wedding scene. Those who were not invited, especially the woman who said she would bring other people to the wedding ceremony, are even more eager to try it today.


    I don''t know what method she used, but she actually persuaded the people who were supposed to be introduced to Ji Jing to go to the HM Hotel together. Before going, she even started a live broadcast.


    "I said Liang Bici, there''s no need to start a live broadcast." Someone persuaded, and it always felt that this was not good.


    Liang Bici snorted and did not listen to her words: "I also want to expose the true face of the man named Wei Ting in front of the national audience for Ji Jinghao."


    For today, Liang Bici also spent money and borrowed the live broadcast account of a big anchor for one day.


    No, as soon as she started broadcasting, fans of the big anchors rushed in, asking how the live broadcast changed, what is this for?


    Liang Bicci quickly stated the purpose of today''s live broadcast.


    ¡¾Another story about a rich girl falling in love with a Phoenix man? I have seen such a thing too much. Very few husbands and wives can be happy. Generally, husbands are robbing their wives'' property, and they have a bad conscience. ¡¿


    ¡¾This rich girl must be a lover again. ¡¿


    ¡¾When people are holding a wedding, it is not good to do such a live broadcast. ¡¿


    ¡¾The anchor is a relative of the woman, and she doesn¡¯t want her children to be bullied by that Phoenix man, so we let us all over the country to supervise. ¡¿


    ¡¾It is said that all the expenses for this wedding were paid by the woman. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Because of Liang Bici''s incitement, the comments of netizens are almost one-sided, and many people don''t like Phoenix men.


    Liang Bici entered the HM Hotel with another invited relative.


    [Oh hoo, it¡¯s actually a big deal at HM Hotel, I heard it costs hundreds of thousands a day here. ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that the Phoenix man looks very good on the surface, so the woman is so in love and willing to spend money. ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope to see the true face of Phoenix Man as soon as possible, it is best to keep the wedding from going on. ¡¿


    [Hey, the banquet for this wedding is too good, this table costs at least a hundred thousand. ¡¿


    Netizens were counting down how much money would be spent at the wedding venue. Liang Bici listened with a look of regret, as if the money was spent on her.


    "Look at everyone, those people over there are the ones we kindly introduced to Jingjing before. Look, they are all high-quality men, but unfortunately, they don''t want them, and they suspect that we have ulterior motives. Xiaolu come over."


    Liang Bichi smiled and called over a young man who looked very gentle and handsome.


    "This little Lu is the person I introduced to Jingjing. Not only is Xiao Lu good-looking, but he is also young and promising. You know the Tingting Group, our little Lu is working in the Tingting Group and has a bright future, listen. He said he would be promoted soon..."


    Next, Liang Bich boasted about Xiao Lu in various ways. This little Lu, although on the surface he is the son of a cousin of Liang Bici, is actually Liang Bici''s son and has to be adopted by his cousin for some reason. Only Liang Bici''s family and his cousin''s family know about this. Being close to Liang Bici''s own mother, not to mention that Xiao Lu later knew about his own life experience.

 Chapter 1598： Moms of Restructuring Families (1-54)

    Chapter 1598 Moms who reorganize the family (1-54)


    Therefore, when introducing Ji Jing this time, Liang Bici immediately thought of her son. In her opinion, her son is much better than everyone else. What is the Phoenix man named Wei Ting? Although Ji Jing said that Wei The court has a house in the emperor, but Liang Bici thinks that nine times out of ten he bought it with a loan, so he is waiting for Ji Jing to help him repay the loan later.


    Liang Bici was very angry about Ji Jing''s disdain for his son, that''s why today''s live broadcast was made.


    She knows that Ji Jing wants to marry Wei Ting can''t change now, but she can at least disgust them.


    Now it seems that the effect is good.


    [No, look at those guests, how did I just see the big guy in a financial magazine in it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, I thought I read it wrong, hey, isn''t that a popular actress? I heard that she is a big celebrity, the woman actually invited Bai Yinghou, wait, it seems that there are many other stars. ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw a few familiar bosses again, is there something wrong with my eyes? ¡¿


    At this moment, another person bombarded the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Ah, my goddess Jingjing is officially announced to be married! ! ¡¿


    This was posted by Ji Jing''s fans.


    Liang Bici was puzzled, didn''t they just know that the woman I was talking about was Ji Jing? Well, she didn''t seem to say anything.


    ¡¾Why can an ordinary white Fumei and a Phoenix man invite so many bigwigs and stars for the wedding? ¡¿


    Yes, netizens have taken a closer look. There are really many bigwigs who often appear in financial magazines, as well as popular stars, many of which can¡¯t be hired with money and a little status.


    Liang Bici was also stunned, she said, "Did you read it wrong?"


    At this time, the live broadcast room exclaimed again.


    [That''s the man, right? The anchor just said that his name is Wei Ting, ah, he''s so handsome, he can make his debut with his looks, I can! ¡¿


    [Sure enough, the Phoenix man must have a prosperous beauty, no wonder the love brain Bai Fumei will like it, just me and I also become love brains every minute. ¡¿


    ¡¾My goddess Jingjing married an outsider, like a policeman. ¡¿


    There are still many fans in the live broadcast room who are hotly discussing the marriage of Ji Jing, a popular first-line singer. At this time, the marriage of Ji Jing also rushed to the hot search.


    At this moment, there was another exclamation in the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Fans of Ji Jing, look, is that your Ji Jing? ¡¿


    So the netizens in the live broadcast room saw that Ji Jing was walking on the red carpet wearing a wedding dress.


    ¡¾I rely on, I rely on really my family is clean. ¡¿


    ¡¾So my family is Jingjing Bai Fumei, is the policeman married to a Phoenix man? No, Jingjing, don''t be impulsive. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I think it is possible to make a mistake, is the man really a Phoenix man? ¡¿Could the boss condescend to come here as a guest for the Phoenix man? It''s impossible to say that Ji Jing invited them. At most, Ji Jing invited some celebrities, and his family background could not reach the top part of the powerful.


    At this moment, the red carpet has already reached the speeches of the parents of both men and women.


    Netizens and the guests present saw a mature and charming woman in a white suit and skirt coming up.


    The woman was born beautiful, she looked like she was only in her thirties, her gestures were full of the breath of a superior, and she was also a royal sister.


    The woman walked up to the two newcomers, took the microphone from the host, and smiled: "Hello everyone, I''m Yin Yin, Wei Ting''s mother."

 Chapter 1599： Mom of Restructuring Family (1-End)

    Chapter 1599 The mother who reorganized the family (1-end)


    The live broadcast room was suddenly quiet for a moment, as calm as stagnant water.


    I don''t know how many seconds later, it suddenly exploded again.


    ¡¾Ah, did you just hear it? That Yujie, the woman the female president committed, said she was the man''s mother, is it a kiss? So young, it should be said to be my sister. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t you think the name Yin Yin is very familiar? The face is also familiar. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn it, have you forgotten? Yin Yin is the president of Tingting Group. He was originally the president of this group, okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, I can¡¯t forget it, Tingting, right? I eat it every day, how could I forget it. ¡¿


    ¡¾You go to the official website of Tingting Group. ¡¿


    Some people flocked to the official website of the Tingting Group and saw this comment.


    [Congratulations to the young master''s marriage today, and best wishes to the young master @weiting, the young lady @jijing, growing old and giving birth to a precious son early. Today, Tingting Group is happy, the new True Love Life Pastry will give away 8888 copies in the message. ¡¿


    The live broadcast room, including netizens who picked up their mobile phones and saw the news, all exploded at this time.


    ¡¾Tingting Group has claimed it. Wei Ting is the young owner of Tingting Group and the only son of President Yin Yin. Who said Wei Ting is a Phoenix man, come out! ¡¿


    ¡¾This anchor is so ridiculous that he actually said that the son of Tingting Group is a Phoenix man, auntie, do you know how much the market value of Tingting Group is? Hundreds of billions. If this is still called a Phoenix man, then I hope that my future marriage partner is such a Phoenix man. ¡¿


    ¡¾What, Wei Ting''s main business is the police, can''t there be a side business for the heirs of the Tingting Group? ¡¿


    [Tingting Group is really a big hand. This pastry gift box that just came out is a luxury brand. It is said that each one costs thousands. It''s sending out millions at once. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you know what I just heard? Mr. Yin said that he would give 10% of the shares of Tingting Group to Jingjing. Where did such a fairy mother-in-law come from? ¡¿


    ¡¾In short, blessings are pure. ¡¿


    There are a bunch of blessings behind, and some people are picking up other things at this time. For example, the wedding dress Ji Jing is wearing is the masterpiece of a world-renowned designer. For example, the necklace she wears around her neck is hundreds of years ago. The princess of the royal family took it...


    At this moment, a barrage was particularly conspicuous, which happened to be seen by Liang Bici and Xiao Lu.


    [The young man who was told by the aunt to work in the Tingting Group has a promising future. What is the heir of the Tingting Group? I remember the anchor said that Wei Ting is not as good as the person you introduced. ¡¿


    Liang Bici''s face was extremely ugly, and she felt panicked, but more of it was shock and disbelief in her heart. She never thought that Wei Ting, who was supposed to be a Phoenix man, was actually the heir of the Tingting Group. Maybe not everyone knows what the Tingting Group is, but it has risen rapidly since more than ten years ago, and has developed Tingting pastries nationwide and even abroad. No one does not know.


    What a shame, a shame.


    "Little Lu, I..." Liang Bici didn''t know what to say to her son.


    Xiao Lu''s face was so dark and frightening, he left immediately.


    The wedding of Wei Ting and Ji Jing was unprecedentedly grand. One was the heir of the Tingting Group and the other was a popular singer in the entertainment industry. For several days, Weibo was their hot search.


    After marriage, Wei Ting continued to shine in the police industry, and Ji Jing was still writing songs.


    Three years later, the two had a son.


    Yin Yin also took care of her grandson when she was taking care of Tingting Group.


    When Yin Yin retired, the Ting Ting Group was handed over to his grandson to inherit.


    Ji Jing''s talent in music is excellent. Until her death, she persisted in writing, and her countless songs became classics and memories of that era.


    Wei Ting also did a good job in the police industry. When he retired, he won the National Medal. Because of his help, many people got rid of bullying and violence and started a new and better life...


    (End of this world)


    Entering the new world tomorrow, it is still a reorganization of the family, but it is a parallel time and space. Outside the court, there are two other lovely children. This world is sweet and there will be a good father. [Everyone in the comment area has seen the messages, thank you for your support and hugs for this novel. The plagiarism has already contacted the editor, please wait for the follow-up processing. The attitude of looking at the Tomato website is to protect the author. It is useless to report. I don¡¯t know if the author will continue to copy it. After all, I have written more than one million words. Anyway, it is disgusting to think about. The novel is equivalent to the author''s child. The author who plagiarizes the text is the child who steals from others. It''s really ironic that such an author writes about raising children. ¡¿

 Chapter 1600： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-1)

    Chapter 1600 Mom who reorganized the family (2-1)


    ¡¾This world is a parallel time and space of the previous world¡¿


    "Mr. Shi, this person''s conditions are really good, the family has money, and she is the only child. She doesn''t mind raising two more children. The only condition is that she can have one child. Both men and women can be with her. Surname, she said, even if you have children in the future, you will definitely treat all three children equally."


    "Sorry, I can''t accept it. I''ve said it before. I don''t care if she''s older or her family background, and I don''t care if she''s divorced. The only requirement is that she can''t have children, and after marriage, I don''t care. I''ll have a baby with her, and I''ll get a sterilization after I get married." Thinking about it now, maybe it''s better to get a sterilization tomorrow.


    The person talking at this time was a young man of about twenty-two years old. On the opposite side was a middle-aged woman. The place where the two were located was a blind date club, and the middle-aged woman was one of the matchmakers in the club. These days, Shi Yi asked the matchmaker Yang Huifen in front of him to introduce him to a blind date.


    Yang Huifen sighed, this is the hardest blind date she has ever met since she became a matchmaker.


    She glanced at the young man in front of her. According to the information, he was only twenty-two years old. He had just graduated from college. He also had a suite in City G. He had just graduated from college and was starting a business. Looking at her appearance, her sharp edges and corners, her brows and star eyes, especially her eyes, which are deep and charming, Yang Huifen felt that if she were twenty years younger and there was no old man who spoiled her at home, she would definitely be fascinated by him.


    His economic condition and appearance are very good. Many women who come here for a blind date are moved when they see his profile.


    such a pity¡­


    It''s been several months, and this handsome guy still hasn''t been able to find a suitable match.


    Although Shi Yi has never been married, he is handsome and handsome, but he has two children to support. They are the children of his dead brother and sister-in-law. According to Shi Yi''s words, the main purpose of his marriage is to have a careful woman to take care of the children. . But his wife can''t have biological children. Whether it is before or after marriage, he is afraid that his wife will be partial to his biological children, and he is also afraid that if he and his wife have biological children after marriage, they will also be partial. After all, people''s hearts will change, even if It''s him, and he can''t guarantee it 100%, so he must eliminate this possibility before marriage.


    Therefore, the only women who meet Shiyi''s requirements are women who cannot give birth and have no children.


    But there are many such women. Not long ago, there was one. The woman was forty years old. She was once married, but she was forced to divorce because she couldn''t have a child. She saw Shi Yi at a blind date and learned that she met Shi Yi''s mate selection criteria. Later, the two also had a kiss.


    Compared to Shi Yi''s handsomeness, that woman was 18 years older than Shi Yi, and her appearance was ordinary. Shi Yi didn''t mind, he didn''t need any love. Originally, there was a possibility that the marriage could continue, but there was a chance. When Shi Yi took two children to get along with the woman, the latter''s attitude towards Shi Xingxing and Shi Leilei was not very good.


    Shiyi couldn''t tolerate it, so the marriage was blown up.


    After , there was also a big girl who said that she wanted to marry Shi Yi, and she didn''t care whether she had children or not, and would love the two children as her own children.


    But after that, Shi Yi overheard her on the phone by chance, saying that her remarks were just to stabilize Shi Yi, and after getting married, before Shi Yi got married and sterilized, no matter what method she used, she had to get pregnant with Shi Yi quickly. Easy kids. She said she didn''t believe Shiyi would give up her own child.

 Chapter 1601： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-2)

    Chapter 1601 Moms who reorganize the family (2-2)


    So, the blind date fell through again.


    Yang Huifen really has a headache. It has been a few months, and Shiyi is very popular, but none of them are suitable.


    "It''s okay, I can wait." Shi Yi said.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman greeted Yang Huifen not far away.


    Shi Yi looked over subconsciously and saw the woman beside the middle-aged woman at a glance.


    It was a woman in her twenties, wearing a simple long dress with a pair of small white shoes on her feet, her hair was naturally loose, her face was beautiful, but she did not look enchanting. Very comfortable.


    Probably aware of his gaze, the young woman also looked over subconsciously, and suddenly, their gazes met.


    Shi Yi didn''t know why, his heart jumped, his cheeks felt a little hot, he hurriedly looked away, but the next second he couldn''t help but look at it.


    Seeing Yang Huifen beckoning over there, he blurted out and asked, "Who is that?"


    After asked, Shi Yi was a little annoyed, he felt a little strange now.


    Yang Huifen responded: "That''s also a blind date girl under my hand, and the one next to her is her mother, but she doesn''t meet your requirements, but you quite meet her requirements."


    Shiyi: "?"


    Yang Huifen: "This girl''s name is Yin Yin. Don''t look at her young, but she is already thirty years old. She has a nine-year-old son and was married once. At present, the mother and son live together. After marriage, she will definitely bring her with her. She lived with her son, so it doesn''t meet your requirements. But this girl''s mother said that the marriage partner I asked her to introduce to her daughter has a house and a car after all, even if she has children, she is older, as long as she is no more than five years old. Ten years old is enough, so ah, you are exactly what she wants."


    It was originally called Yin Yin, which is a very nice name.


    But when he heard Yang Huifen''s words, he subconsciously frowned: "Isn''t it the girl''s business to get married? Why is her mother talking about the conditions for choosing a mate." Even if a girl with such a symbol has a child, she can be matched with one A fifty-year-old man, still...


    "Hey, you don''t know, her mother is more powerful. Everyone needs to listen to her, but I see that this girl has changed a bit recently and has her own ideas. I won''t tell you more, they are here, I want to go over there. already."


    "What did you do in the past?" Shi Yi asked stupidly.


    Yang Huifen rolled her eyes at him: "Apart from the blind date, a few days ago, there was a man who seemed to suit Yin Yin''s girl very well. He has a house, a car, and a small company at home, but he has two children, one man and one man. Female. Her mother thinks it''s quite suitable for that girl Yin Yin, so I''ll make an appointment to meet here today."


    "I''m also quite suitable." Doesn''t this condition sound exactly the same as his.


    "What did you say?"


    That sentence just now was whispered by Shi Yi subconsciously, but Yang Huifen didn''t hear it, so she couldn''t help asking.


    When , he shook his head in a hurry.


    Yang Huifen did not delay any longer and walked towards Yin Yin.


    Shi Yi watched as it was almost time for the two nephews and nieces to leave school, so it was time to pick them up.


    Before left, he somehow glanced in Yin Yin''s direction, but all he could see was the back of the girl who was about to disappear.


    What Shi Yi didn''t know was that Yin Yin was thinking of him at this time.


    After leaving the previous world, Yin Yin entered a parallel time and space.

 Chapter 1602： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-3)

    Chapter 1602 Mom who restructures the family (2-3)


    In this world, she is still Wei Ting''s mother. The story line about Wei Ting was exactly the same before Wei Ting was nine years old, and the timeline of her entry into this world only progressed until Mother Yin dragged Yin Yin around on a blind date.


    Yin Yin came to this world not long ago, and the original owner and Wei Ting rented a house to live outside together.


    In the last world, the original owner met Zhu Yi at this blind date club. Now, Yin Yin does not intend to marry Zhu Yi, but she did not refuse to come here because of the young man, Shi Yi, and his children.


    In this world, Yin Yin has three children to protect, one is Wei Ting, and the other two are Shi Yi''s two nephews and nieces, Shi Leilei and Shi Xing Xing.


    Shi Yi''s mother died of dystocia when he was born. His good-looking father was spotted by a rich middle-aged woman and ran away, leaving only Shi Yi and his brother ten years older than him, who was just born and waiting to be fed. Shi Qian. Neither father nor mother''s relatives are willing to take them in. So my brother Shi Qian brought Shi Yi to live with him, and brought Shi Yi up a little bit from a small baby.


    For Shi Yi, Shi Qian is not only a brother, but more like his father.


    Shiqian likes to read very much, but he dropped out of school because he had to take his younger brother with him, but he never gave up and taught himself at home with his younger brother.


    When the younger brother was five years old, a rich man from the village returned to the village, expressing that he would help the poor children in the village to study. Brothers Shi Qian and Shi Yi were on the list, so the brothers went to study, and the days went by. It''s getting better every day.


    Shi Qian was admitted to the Public Security University in college. Because of his outstanding ability, he soon became a people''s policeman and performed tasks. After that, he married a gentle tutor and gave birth to two children successively. , now eight years old, sister Shi Leilei, four years old this year.


    The turning point of the matter happened a year ago. Shi Qian, as an undercover agent, successfully cooperated with us to destroy a large criminal gang. I never thought that two people from each criminal gang escaped. They hated Shi Qian and were groping for it. After some time, I found Shi Qian''s home. At that time, Shi Yi was not at home, only Shi Qian, sister-in-law and two children were there. There were four members of the family, and only Shi Qian was armed. The incident happened suddenly. Shi Yi''s sister-in-law hid the two children under the bed. Shi Qian was killed trying to save his wife. Shi Qian died. His wife, the two desperadoes, naturally would not let them go. When they died, the couple''s death was very tragic because of their anger. And this scene happened to be seen by the two children. If other police officers came and arrested the two people, maybe the two children would also be murdered.


    I was brought up by my elder brother when I was a child. After my elder brother got married, Shi Yi was deeply grieved by the care of his elder sister-in-law. But the deceased has passed away, so what Shi Yi can do is to take good care of his nephews and nieces. Because she witnessed the tragic death of her parents, the little girl Shi Leilei was frightened. She had a high fever that night. She woke up and forgot the terrifying memory, but she lost her voice. Since then, she has not spoken again. There is also a problem, the whole person seems very gloomy.


    It''s not that Shiyi didn''t take them to see a psychiatrist, but it didn''t work.


    Shi Yi made a decision not to get married in the future, but to live with two children for the rest of his life.


    But he is a big man, he has no experience in taking care of children, and he has just started a company and is very busy because he knows that he needs money to support himself and two children. So I found a nanny. I never thought that the nanny not only had dirty hands and feet, but also tried to abuse their brother and sister.

 Chapter 1603： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-4)

    Chapter 1603 Moms who reorganize the family (2-4)


    When was prone to anger, he dismissed the nanny and began to think about what to do.


    Eventually, he thought he could take a wife, a woman who could help take care of his two children.


    But he also knows that his thoughts are selfish. No woman marries a man, not to build her own happy family, but to take care of two unrelated children, not to mention the lack of deep relationship with her husband. Feelings.


    Therefore, in order not to delay others, before asking Yang Huifen, the matchmaker, to introduce himself a blind date, he explained in advance that except for the conditions he set, he set other conditions very loose.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to have a blind date with that 40-year-old, ordinary-looking woman.


    It''s only been more than half a year, but I still haven''t found a suitable object.


    Yin Yin saw that in parallel time and space, before Shi Yi found a suitable marriage partner, the two brothers and sisters died, and their death was still related to the original owner.


    The original owner was beautiful. Even though she had given birth to a child, she was still beautiful at the age of 30. She was single and rented a house with her child, which could easily attract the attention of others.


    The original owner was targeted by a homeless man.


    On that day, when the original owner was about to go home, she was followed by a tramp who tried to force her.


    This scene happened to be seen by Shixingxing and Shi Leilei. They didn''t ignore it. They remembered that their father was a glorious people''s policeman, so Shixingxing chose to call the police, but it was also at that time that they were discovered by the homeless. .


    The tramp was originally a murderer who had been hiding for many years, so after knocking out the original owner, he went to arrest the two children.


    The two children could not resist the homeless at all. When the police arrived, the original owner and the two children died.


    Even if the tramp was caught later, the dead person would never come back.


    After losing his brother and sister-in-law, Shi Yi lost his nephew and niece. His world seemed to be bleak at this moment. He was completely decadent and lost hope in life. After burying his nephew and niece, he no longer took care of the company. In the end, Shi Yi died of alcohol poisoning.


    Wei Ting also lost her mother. In this case, he should have followed his father, Wei An, but after leaving him to the original owner, Wei An never thought of taking him back.


    So, Mrs. Yin took Wei Ting to the countryside, just for Wei An''s monthly maintenance fee to Wei Ting.


    After Wei Ting went to the country, he completely dropped out of school and helped with housework. He did odd jobs at a young age. When he was sixteen, he was driven out by Mrs. Yin to work in the factory, but Mrs. Yin was still reluctant to let him go.


    Wei Ting was born beautiful. When he was eighteen years old, a fat widow in the village fell in love with him and was willing to pay 500,000 yuan as a dowry to let Wei Ting join the family. At that time, Wei Ting''s cousin just wanted to marry a daughter-in-law. Tai decided to give Wei Ting to the fat widow.


    How could Wei Ting give in?


    The abandonment of his father, the death of his mother, and the oppression of his grandmother made Wei Ting''s spirit completely collapse at this moment. Yin''s door.


    It can be said that in this parallel time and space, the original owner, Shi Yi, and the three children are miserable.


    This time, the reason why Yin Yin wants to save Shi Leilei and Hourly Star is also because of the cause and effect of the original owner and the two children in the previous life. Even if the original owner could not be saved in the end, they did lend a helping hand when the original owner was violated. , and even paid for it with his life.


    I saw that the articles of other authors on this site were copied by the author of Tomato. Of course, those books were all reported. I can only say that the atmosphere of that website is like this. Forget it, don''t be angry, just be yourself.

 Chapter 1604： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-5)

    Chapter 1604 Moms who reorganize the family (2-5)


    The first thing Yin Yin did when he came to this world was to call the police and send the homeless man to the police station, who was directly sentenced to death.


    -


    Today Yin Yin followed Mother Yin to the blind date club, but she was also dragged by her mother, saying that there was a high-quality blind date. Yin Yin did not plan to marry anyone else at all, but thought that Shi Yi might come today, so It came, but I didn''t expect to see it, although it was just a hurry.


    "Yin Yin, this is Mr. Zhu Yizhu..."


    Yin Yin followed Yang Huifen, Mother Yin entered the box, and as soon as she entered the box, Yang Huifen immediately began to introduce.


    And Yin Yin also saw a man in a suit in the box who looked like a dog. Isn''t that the scumbag Zhu Yi.


    Mother Yin was very satisfied with Zhu Yi. She was inquiring about Zhu Yi''s net worth and how much she would pay if she got married. She said that Zhu Yi had two children.


    Zhu Yi enjoys the praise of Yin''s mother very much, and he is not shy about introducing his high-quality family economy. It can be seen that he is very interested in Yin Yin, but Yin Yin looks light throughout the whole process.


    Mother Yin felt that this daughter was extremely dumb, and even wanted to unscrew Yin Yin''s thigh so that she could communicate with Zhu Yi, but Yin Yin avoided it.


    At the end of the blind date, there will be separate men and women to communicate with each other.


    Zhu Yi could see that Yin Yin didn''t seem to be very interested in him, but he felt that he was very good. After Yin''s mother and Yang Huifen left and left him and Yin Yin, he planned to introduce himself and give full play to his own strengths. Advantage.


    didn''t think about it, but Yin Yin spoke first: "Mr. Zhu, what I want to say is that we shouldn''t be suitable. I don''t want to have a blind date, but my mother pulled me over. I''m sorry for wasting your time."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s refusal, Zhu Yi''s face was not very good-looking, and he asked, "Can I ask, why am I not good enough?"


    Yin Yin smiled and said: "I didn''t mean that, but I think getting married, you still need to find someone who suits your heart, so that you can live a good life, you say yes, Mr. Zhu.


    The implication of is that Zhu Yi is not in Yin Yin''s mind.


    Zhu Yi heard it. As a proud and macho man, he felt a little unhappy when a woman said that. The original heartbeat for Yin Yin also faded at this moment, but he still reluctantly Maintaining the gentleman''s demeanor on the surface: "Ms. Yin is right, it''s up to two people to think about marriage."


    After saying that, he pretended to look at his phone and said, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Yin Yin nodded and gave him a "please please" look.


    Zhu Yi angrily left.


    After a while, Mother Yin walked in in a hurry, and said in a hurry: "What did you say to Mr. Zhu just now? Why did he look so ugly and left so quickly, and said you were not suitable."


    Yin Yin took a sip of the tea cup with a light expression, and wrote lightly: "I didn''t say anything, just said that I was not suitable for him."


    Mother Yin was so angry that she would poke her fingernails into Yin Yin''s face: "How can you say that? I found this for you with great difficulty. Why don''t you know how to grasp such a good man. Your vision Is that so? Even if you look good, don''t forget that you are a second-married person with a child. Now, immediately, immediately, call Mr. Zhu to apologize, and try to be with him again."

 Chapter 1605： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-6)

    Chapter 1605 Moms who reorganize the family (2-6)


    Yin Yin put down the teacup, and the porcelain bottom and the table made a light collision sound. She looked at Mother Yin coldly: "I won''t call Zhu Yi. Since you think he is so good, why don''t you marry him? , you''re single anyway, aren''t you? Do you think I''m following you to the blind date club, just to compromise with you?"


    Yin Yin stood up slowly, even though she was wearing flat shoes at this time, she was still taller than Mother Yin, not to mention her temperament without anger and self-righteousness, which directly oppressed Mother Yin: "If you continue to treat me as The daughter who was sent by you in the past is wrong. I will no longer listen to what you say is for me, but in fact it is for yourself. In the future, I will only do things according to my own preferences. I have already grown up, even if You are my mother, and you have no right to control me."


    Mother Yin''s eyes widened, her eyes were full of disbelief. She knew that during this period of time, the cowardly and timid daughter had somehow changed, but the latter did not do anything out of the ordinary. Don''t take it to heart, like today, let her come on a blind date, she is still obedient.


    But she didn''t expect Yin Yin to say such outrageous remarks, she simply tore her mother''s self-esteem from her face and threw it on the ground.


    She was so angry that her hands were shaking and her face was hideous, she was about to reach out and pull Yin Yin''s hair.


    Yin Yin''s eyes darkened, this was the usual method used by Yin''s mother when she fought the original owner.


    ''s way of holding the original owner with his hands, dragging her backwards, and then swiping the original owner''s face. It can be said that this style of play is very insulting.


    Almost when Yin Yin''s hand reached out, a hint of fear flashed in Yin Yin''s heart, but she was quickly suppressed by Yin Yin''s strong psychology. She knew that it was the emotion left by the original owner. Mother''s fear and fear.


    Yin Yin grabbed Mother Yin''s hand, increased her strength, twisted slightly, and Mother Yin immediately let out a terrifying pained cry: "Damn girl, let me go, you are against the sky, against the sky. "


    Yin Yin sneered and shook off her hand. Mother Yin took advantage of the situation and stumbled back several times.


    "I don''t want to pursue my past affairs, and you don''t want to interfere with my affairs in the future. You just don''t have my daughter, and we don''t have to contact us in the future. Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen."


    said, Yin Yin left the box.


    When she walked to the corner, Yin Yin burst into tears, she reached out and wiped it. She knew that this was the emotion of the original owner.


    The original owner had feelings for Yin''s mother.


    But in the previous life, the original owner also despaired and hated the mother Yin.


    In the last life, the original owner died at a young age. Mother Yin only thought that the deceased original owner was very unlucky. She didn¡¯t want to claim her, and she was not allowed to be buried. Burial rest.


    But after that, Mother Yin treated Wei Ting harshly again, which was equivalent to selling him so that he could buy a house for his cousin.


    Mother Yin''s actions drained all the original owner''s feelings for her.


    Yin Yin didn''t think about Mother Yin anymore. Anyway, if Mother Yin entangled again in the future, she would fight her back again. She had no habit of not hitting the old lady.


    Yin Yin went out to Yunshan Elementary School, intending to pick up Weiting.


    Unlike Wushen Elementary School, Yunshan Elementary School is just an ordinary elementary school, but Wei Ting¡¯s life here is far better than that in another parallel time and space in Wushen Elementary School.

 Chapter 1606： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-7)

    Chapter 1606 Moms who restructure the family (2-7)


    Yunshan Elementary School, third grade, just finished school at this time.


    In the farthest row, a boy was packing his schoolbag, and his deskmate next to him poked his arm and asked, "Xingxing, I heard that your little uncle is going to find a little aunt for you. My aunt is at the blind date club. I saw your uncle."


    The boy continued to put the book into his schoolbag as if he didn''t hear it. His head was lowered, and his bangs were a little long, making it difficult to see the emotions on his face at this time.


    Zhang Xiu didn''t get angry when he knew his tablemate''s temperament, and he leaned over and said, "Xingxing, you can''t let your little uncle marry your little aunt, or else your little uncle will have his own child in the future, and you and Lei will not be needed. Lei."


    Having said that, Zhang Xiuyi told several stories that he had heard. Some were that the father married his stepmother, and he didn''t want the child born by his ex-wife, and some was that the uncle had a biological child, so he would not raise a nephew. How many children ended up in the end? How miserable.


    Zhang Xiuyi sighed and said, "...Maybe you and Leilei will be sold in the future." He lives next door to his neighbor, his father and stepmother. Later, the two gave birth to a child, and the child in front was really miserable. .


    Once, the child sneaked out in the middle of the night. Someone asked him why he didn''t come home in the middle of the night. He said: "My father has a new son, my mother has a new daughter, and they each have a new home, but he has no home. Nowhere is his home. I heard that his stepmother wants to sell him.


    That''s why Zhang Xiuyi is so worried about the stars.


    "No way." As soon as Zhang Xiu murmured his words, the hourly salary star raised his head when he saw that there was no response.


    The boy''s face was good-looking, but his eyes were a little scary. It wasn''t that the eyes were bad, but the eyes were dark and gloomy and dead, like a dead well without waves. Someone accidentally The look in his eyes is sure to be frightening.


    Zhang Xiuyi was not frightened, after all, he was Zhang Xiuyi''s good friend from the first grade to the three years now, and the only good friend.


    In the first and second grades, because of his good looks, lively personality, and love to laugh, many people liked to be friends with him. At that time, Zhang Xiuyi only occupied one more tablemate besides his friends. Identity, until a year ago, Hourly Star''s parents died. Since then, Zhang Xiu has never seen Hourly Star smile again, and because of the gloomy day, many of his original friends have left. , he is the only one at the same table who has the cheek to be friends with him. Even if he says ten sentences many times, the hourly star will not necessarily reply.


    But he still didn''t give up being friends with Hourly Star, and he didn''t give up talking to him.


    He will always remember that when he entered the first grade, everyone laughed at him as a fat man, and they were unwilling to share the table with him, nor to play with him.


    At that time, Zhang Xiuyi decided that the hourly star was the best friend in his life.


    That''s why he was so worried when he heard that his aunt said that Hourly Star''s little uncle went on a blind date.


    Although he has seen the uncle of the hourly salary star, he thinks he is very good, but in the future.


    Auntie said that people can change.


    He didn''t want to see Xingxing and Lei Lei sold.


    Hourly Star only said those three words and didn''t say any more. He picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom.


    "Hey, Xingxing, wait for me." Zhang Xiu hurriedly packed his schoolbag.


    Hourly Star did not stop, but slowed down a lot until Zhang Xiuyi, who was behind him, caught up.


    Leaving the teaching building, Hourly Star looked up at the sky in front of him.


    The sky was a bit gloomy, as if it was going to rain. This kind of weather made the hourly star feel restless.


    For a moment, the memory went back to a year ago. At that time, it was also the same weather, followed by the sound of fighting, crying, and finally everything was dead. On that day, there was only one color in his eyes, blood-like red, even The heavy rain can''t wash away,

 Chapter 1607： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-8)

    Chapter 1607 Moms who reorganize the family (2-8)


    Hourly Star For a moment, his eyes flashed with horror, even his breathing became heavy, his hands twitched and trembled involuntarily.


    He will always remember that day when he and his sister came out of the bed and knelt in a pool of blood, no matter how they shook their parents, they never woke up, and no matter how much they called, they didn''t get a response.


    Yin Yin received Wei Ting and glanced at the crowd, intending to see if she could see Hourly Star. She remembered that Hourly Star, like Wei Ting, both attended Yunshan Primary School.


    I just saw it at a glance.


    "Xingxing, Xingxing, what''s the matter with you?" The little boy stood there, his eyes were empty and frightened, as if he was in a daze. Another fat little boy beside him was calling his name, shaking him, obviously being The appearance of the former was frightened, and he was about to cry.


    The little boy is an hourly salary star.


    She quickly pulled Wei Ting over, squatted down, hugged Shixingxing in her arms, patted his back lightly, lowered her voice, and said, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    She soothed over and over again.


    There is a faint fragrance in the breath, very familiar and familiar, just like the smell of mother.


    The voice in his ear is very gentle and gentle, as if he couldn''t sleep because of nightmares when he was a child, and his mother hugged him and gently patted his back to comfort him. It was the voice of my mother.


    Is that mom? is that mom?


    "Mom..." Hourly Star murmured unconsciously, and as a tear fell, his eyes gradually returned to his senses.


    It''s just that he hasn''t completely woken up from the daze, he stretched out his hand involuntarily, hugged Yin Yin, and kept calling: "Mom, mom..."


    Wei Ting and Zhang Xiu next to were dumbfounded.


    Wei Ting pursed his lips: "..." Is he trying to rob my mother from me?


    Zhang Xiu was horrified: "..." Isn''t Xingxing''s mother dead? Why do stars call others mothers?


    At this moment, a young man came over and called: "Xingxing."


    Zhang Xiu immediately waved when he saw the uncle who was an hourly salary star.


    Shiyi came over and saw his nephew holding a young woman.


    How come, since my brother and sister-in-law had an accident a year ago, my nephew doesn''t even want to hug him, let alone anyone else, but now...


    Wait, why does this young woman look familiar?


    When the young woman raised her head to look at him, Shi Yi''s heart trembled. It was actually her, the Yin Yin she saw at the blind date club today, but soon, Shi Yi''s attention fell on Shi Xingxing. .


    "What happened to the stars?"


    Yin Yin was not surprised when she saw Shi Yi, she whispered, "The child''s condition is not very good."


    Shiyi reacted at once.


    Brother and sister-in-law passed away, and Hourly Star and Shi Leilei, who witnessed the tragic death of their parents, both had problems.


    Hourly Star becomes gloomy, doesn''t like to laugh anymore, often has nightmares, and falls into a daze from time to time.


    And now this situation¡­


    Shi Yi was busy and wanted to take the hourly salary star out of Yin Yin''s arms.


    Hourly Star was not fully awake, crying, and his tender voice trembled: "No, I want mom, I want mom..."


    Shi Yi''s heart ached, his eyes were red, and he comforted the hourly star: "Xingxing, that''s not a mother." If possible, he also hopes that his brother and sister-in-law are there, even if it is to let him lose his life and let him sacrifice his life.


    "Let go of me, I want my mother, I want my mother..." Hourly Star was held in his arms by Shi Yi, but he reached out to Yin Yin, as if if he didn''t catch his mother, her mother would leave forever.

 Chapter 1608： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-9)

    Chapter 1608 Moms who reorganize the family (2-9)


    Shi Yi''s eyes were completely red, and he vaguely remembered that in the beginning, when his brother and sister-in-law passed away, Xingxing would have nightmares every time he fell asleep, and every time in his dreams, he was looking for his parents.


    One year later, Hourly Star started looking for his parents, but didn''t mention it later. Shi Yi thought that the pain could be comforted and forgotten over time, but after all, he took it for granted, even his younger brother. They have not been able to forget, let alone the children who have seen their parents die with their own eyes.


    It''s not that the child doesn''t want to find his parents, but he knows that he can''t find them, but he can''t show the real situation in front of the little uncle.


    Shi Yi hugged Hourly Star and said, "Xingxing, that''s not mom, your mom, your mom is gone..."


    If possible, he didn''t want to mention it, but the fact has already happened, the pain has already existed, and there is no way to undo it.


    The child in his arms was suddenly stunned, he didn''t struggle any more, and his eyes began to clear.


    He raised his head, his face was covered with tears, and his eyes filled with tears looked at Yin Yin, as if he was recognizing something.


    Finally, he finally determined that the person in front of him was really not his mother.


    Yeah, his mother is dead, along with his father.


    Hourly Salary Star clenched his small fist tightly, tears fell silently, he turned around and buried his face in Shi Yi''s arms, and said, "Little uncle, let''s go."


    Shi Yi picked up the hourly salary star, looked at Yin Yin, and said a little apologetically and gratefully: "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble just now, but thank you very much."


    Yin Yin looked at the child who was still trembling in his arms and said, "No thanks, I like stars very much."


    It seems that he has to marry Shiyi as soon as possible. With the title of Auntie, he can take care of Xingxing and Leilei in an open and honest manner.


    Looking at the stars like this, Yin Yin really felt distressed.


    Shi Yi actually had something to say to Yin Yin, but thinking of the stars in his arms and Lei Lei who was still waiting for him in kindergarten, he still said goodbye to Yin Yin. Before leaving, he looked beside Yin Yin again. Wei Ting glanced.


    Hourly Star was buried in his uncle''s arms. Before leaving, he quietly glanced at Yin Yin from the corner of his eye, and quickly took it back.


    "Wow. The stars are really miserable." As soon as the hourly star left, the little fat man Zhang Xiuyi, who had always been quiet, suddenly burst into tears. He cried very sadly. At this moment, Zhang Xiuyi''s mother came to pick him up. .


    "Baby, why are you crying."


    "Woo, Mom, Xingxing has no parents anymore. It''s so pitiful, Mom, how about I give Xingxing and Leilei half of you." He and Xingxing are good friends, and his mother is Xingxing''s mother.


    Zhang''s mother couldn''t help crying and could only comfort him patiently.


    But that child and his sister are really pitiful.


    A year ago, the incident was a big deal, and it was reported on the national television.


    Hey.


    -


    Yin Yin brought Wei Ting back. Coincidentally, on the way home, she happened to pass by the kindergarten where Shi Leilei was studying.


    Kindergarten ends later than elementary school, which is why Shiyi goes to pick up the hourly star first.


    I don''t know if I can see Shi Leilei.


    Yin Yin looked up and glanced at the group of children, and just saw a small figure.


    The child is wearing a pink skirt and carrying a small schoolbag. Unlike the other little girls who have delicate hair tied with beautiful hairpins, the little girl''s hair is loose. Even though she is wearing a skirt, the style of the skirt is red and green. , and a big red flower.


    Yin Yin looked at Press and Hold the forehead, she guessed that the little girl''s dress must be from the little uncle Shi Yi, it''s really rough.


    Regarding plagiarism, I received news from the editor that the company''s legal affairs are already defending their rights. Let''s wait for the news~ Both the editor and the readers said that they can''t be angry with themselves for this, um, um, you really can''t be angry with yourself, and you have to work hard to write articles, ©d( ¡ã¡ã)

 Chapter 1609： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-10)

    Chapter 1609 Moms who reorganize the family (2-10)


    The little girl was born beautiful, especially her big eyes, clear and unsullied, like the clear spring water flowing in a mountain stream.


    Standing in front of Shi Leilei was a young woman in her twenties.


    Yin Yin''s ear is very good, and when she passed them, she heard what the woman said.


    "Come on, Leilei, tell me, mom, mom..." The woman pointed at herself and called her mom repeatedly, as if she wanted Shi Leilei to call her that.


    Shi Leilei just stared at her with her eyes open and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Fan was a little impatient, she repeated the teaching several times, but Leilei still did not speak.


    Yin Yin frowned as he watched.


    This female teacher should know that Shi Leilei can''t speak now, why she is still reluctant over and over again, and she still said the word mother.


    At this moment, Feng Fan seemed to lose patience. She seemed to remember something, so Yin Yin heard her say: "Leilei, do you remember your parents? Do you remember how they died..."


    Just hearing this, Yin Yin''s pupils shrank.


    What happened to this teacher, doesn''t she know that Lei Lei has forgotten that terrible memory? Why even mention it?


    Yin Yin couldn''t imagine what she would suffer if Shi Leilei regained her memory.


    She was only three years old a year ago, and she is only four now.


    The forgetting of that memory is actually the protection of Lei Lei.


    That memory was really painful.


    Seeing that the female teacher was about to start telling the story, Yin Yin hurried over and pulled Shi Leilei behind her.


    Feng Fan looked at the beautiful woman who was looking at her with a bad face, her face was not very good-looking: "Who are you? What do you want to do to Lei Lei?"


    Yin Yin looked cold: "What are you going to do to her? As a teacher, don''t you know what to say and what not to say?"


    Feng Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, how could she know?


    But Feng Fan quickly calmed down.


    "I''m Lei Lei''s teacher. What I want to do is none of your business. Who are you? Could it be a human trafficker?" Feng Fan had never seen this woman among kindergarten parents before.


    "I think you are a personal trafficker." Feng Fan was just struck by Yin Yin''s heart, and he felt guilty at this time, so he could only change the subject and raised his voice to question Yin Yin as a human trafficker.


    In places like schools, especially in kindergartens, when children are still so young, parents are even more vigilant.


    The parents who came to pick up the children around them, their eyes fell on Yin Yin fiercely.


    "What''s going on?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    is Shiyi who came with the hourly salary star.


    Shi Yi saw Yin Yin at a glance and was very surprised, why is she here?


    At the same time, he also saw Shi Leilei behind Yin Yin, what happened?


    Feng Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw Shi Yilai, and he ran over immediately: "Mr. Shi, you came just in time, this woman, she wants to abduct and sell Lei Lei."


    As she spoke, she pulled back the hair from her ears, revealing the profile she thought was pretty, looking at Shi Yi with a hint of shyness, and her cheeks flushed.


    Yin Yin glanced at it and understood immediately.


    No wonder Feng Fan said those words to Lei Lei, it turned out to be a peach blossom debt caused by Shi Yi.


    Shiyi naturally did not believe that Yin Yin was a human trafficker.


    He walked over, hugged Shi Leilei, nodded at Yin Yin, and then said to Feng Fan, "Mr. Feng, she is a friend I know, not a trafficker."

 Chapter 1610： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-11)

    Chapter 1610 Moms who reorganize the family (2-11)


    Feng Fan originally wanted to say something, but Shi Yi''s words managed to make her other words choke in her throat.


    She smiled shyly: "Yuan, it turned out to be a friend, but the attitude just now was too bad, otherwise I wouldn''t think she was a human trafficker."


    Yin Yin lifted her eyes lightly: "I have a bad attitude? Why doesn''t this teacher think about what he just said to Lei Lei?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Fan''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked at Shi Yi, with a guilty conscience in his eyes.


    It''s over, it''s over, what if this woman tells Shi Yi what she just said to Leilei?


    When she was in school, Shi Yi told her that she must never mention her parents in front of Shi Leilei.


    But she had just lost her head for a while and said it.


    Although it was only the beginning, it was also said that if the woman in front of her told Shiyi about this, she would be finished and there would be no chance.


    Yes, the reason why Feng Fan said those words to Shi Leilei is because she likes Shi Yi.


    A few months ago, she went to Sunshine Kindergarten to be a teacher. She happened to be the teacher of Shi Leilei''s small class. From the first time she met Shi Yi, she fell in love with Shi Yi.


    It''s not that she didn''t reveal her true thoughts, but Shi Yi rejected her.


    Feng Fan didn''t know the reason, but he didn''t want to give up, so he thought of Shi Leilei.


    Shi Yi said that because Shi Leilei witnessed the death of her parents, she could not speak after a high fever. If she could speak to Shi Leilei, or even let Shi Leilei call her mother, it would mean that Shi Leilei was right. She is close, and she doesn''t believe that Shi Shiyi will not be interested in her, because she can see that Shi Leilei is very important to Shiyi.


    It''s just that she taught for a long time, but Shi Leilei didn''t say anything. She said it was hers. Shi Leilei kept staring at her with her eyes open. She was like a fool. Feng Fan was so angry that his lungs would explode, so just now. It was so irrational to want to use the things about Leilei''s parents back then to stimulate her.


    Since Shi Leilei lost her ability to speak after that incident, maybe she can speak because she remembered that incident.


    I have to say that Feng Fan is selfish. Her thoughts and actions only took into account herself, and she completely forgot to consider Shi Leilei.


    People''s memory is selective, and they also protect themselves subconsciously.


    It was precisely because the memory was too painful at the beginning that Shi Leilei''s brain selectively forgot it.


    The psychiatrist did not fail to tell Shi Yi that if she wanted Shi Leilei to talk, she needed stimulation, and she could be hypnotized to remind her of what happened in the past.


    But Shi Yi decisively refused.


    Compared to the time when Leilei couldn''t speak, he didn''t want to remind Leilei of what happened back then. The memory was too painful.


    At this time, Shi Yi could see the guilty conscience in Feng Fan''s eyes, and he asked with doubts, "Oh, I don''t know what Teacher Feng just said?"


    Feng Fan''s scalp felt numb for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "No, it''s nothing, then I think of something else, so I''ll go back first."


    said, she quickly entered the kindergarten.


    Shi Yi looked at Yin Yin suspiciously.


    Yin Yin did not say it clearly, but only said three words: "A year ago."


    With only three words , Shi Yi reacted, his face sank, and his body exuded low air pressure.

 Chapter 1611： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-12)

    Chapter 1611 Moms who reorganize the family (2-12)


    Was that woman going to tell Leilei about the past? Because she was stopped by Yin Yin, she became angry and said Yin Yin was a trafficker?


    Shi Yi immediately looked nervously at the little girl in his arms.


    The little girl blinked her clear eyes, and when he looked over, she showed a soft smile, and there were two small dimples on her cheeks.


    Shi Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shiyi was not surprised that Yin Yin would know what happened back then.


    A year ago, the affair of my brother and sister-in-law became a big deal, and it was on the national news. Almost everyone in G city knew about it.


    It''s only been a year.


    The memory of people is still there.


    Neither Shiyi nor Hourly Star would tell Leilei about the past, and Shiyi also told the people around him not to mention the past in front of the two children.


    Therefore, Shi Leilei only knew that her parents had passed away, but she had no memory of that time. Under the protection of her little uncle and brother, she was still a little girl who loved to laugh besides being unable to speak. Of course, she only directed People close to her laugh, and people who are unfamiliar or unfamiliar just look at her without any extra expressions on her face.


    "Miss Yin, thank you, you helped me twice today." One is Xingxing, the other is Leilei, and the two children are the most important people to him now.


    He thought about it for a while, and said tentatively: "Otherwise, if I invite you and the child to dinner, it will be a thank you?"


    When said this, Shi Yi was a little nervous.


    Would it be too rude for him to invite so rashly? What if she thinks she has a purpose? No, she wouldn''t think so, after all, he really thanked her from Yu Heng.


    Yin Yin didn''t answer immediately, but lowered her head and asked Wei Ting next to her, "Will Ting Ting go to dinner with this uncle and the others?"


    Wei Ting looked at his mother, then at Shi Yi and his two children, and said, "Tingting listens to my mother."


    Yin Yin touched his little head and said to Shi Yi, "Then thank Mr. Shi for the invitation first."


    Shi Yi''s deep eyes instantly lit up: "Let''s go then."


    After asking Yin Yin and the children for their opinions, Shi Yi took them to a restaurant for dinner.


    The process of eating is quite enjoyable.


    Whether it is Hourly Star, Shi Leilei or Wei Ting, they are all well-behaved. Although Wei Ting has never met the two children, he seems to have a good impression of them, probably because he is the eldest of the three children. Will subconsciously take care of the other two little ones.


    No, when he saw Shi Leilei''s food falling on the skirt, he hesitated for a while, and finally took out a tissue to help Shi Leilei wipe off the dirt on the skirt.


    When Lei Lei gave a soft and sweet smile during the harvest, his eyebrows and eyes also smiled. Fortunately, he was a little hesitant just now, afraid that if he would help her without authorization, the little sister would cry.


    Hourly Star on the side clenched his fist loose. In fact, when he was eating, Hourly Star would pay attention to his sister from time to time. For Hourly Star, his uncle and sister are the closest he is in this world now. , he was very afraid that they would make mistakes. When he saw Wei Ting reaching out to his sister, he unconsciously raised his heart, and he was afraid that Wei Ting would hurt his sister. Fortunately, fortunately not, it seems that Wei Ting I like my sister very much.


    Thinking like this, Hourly Star''s gaze fell on the opposite aunt, Yin Yin, with a trace of nostalgia that he didn''t even notice.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he suddenly wanted to be hugged by her again.

 Chapter 1612： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-13)

    Chapter 1612 Moms who reorganize the family (2-13)


    I don''t know why, but Hourly Star felt that Aunt Yin made him feel very kind and comfortable, just like getting along with his mother.


    Even Shi Leilei looked at Yin Yin from time to time when she was eating. After Yin Yin noticed her gaze, she also looked over, so the little girl gave her a soft smile, like a little girl. Angelic, that smile heals everyone.


    Yin Yin''s heart is about to melt.


    After eating, Yin Yin took Wei Ting and left. Before leaving, Shi Yi mustered up the courage to add Yin Yin''s smile, and Yin Yin agreed.


    -


    went home, Yin Yin asked Wei Ting to take a bath.


    Wei Ting came out wearing cartoon pajamas after taking a shower. He seemed to be hesitating for something, but he stopped talking.


    Yin Yin was sitting on the sofa, watching TV, beckoned to him, let him sit down beside her, and asked, "Does Tingting have anything to tell my mother?"


    Wei Ting grabbed the corner of his clothes with his little hands, feeling very anxious, and asked, "Is your mother going to get married?"


    "Why does Tingting ask that?"


    "Grandma said." He raised his head, the child seemed to be trying to hold back, but because he was young, he couldn''t control it, his eyes couldn''t help turning red, and his voice was a little choked, "grandmother said that my mother plans to get married. , I''m my mother''s oil bottle..."


    Before the child''s words were finished, Yin Yin interrupted: "Tingting don''t listen to your grandmother''s nonsense, Tingting is so good, her mother gave birth to her in October, and her mother loves you very much, how can you be a dragger? ?"


    Wei Ting remembered what my grandmother said.


    Grandma said that he was a dragger, and he could not delay his mother''s remarriage. Let him be good, otherwise, when the mother has a new child, she will not want him.


    He was scared.


    Wei Ting''s little hand grabbed the corner of Yin Yin''s clothes, her misty eyes with a hint of prayer: "Mom, I will be very good and good, try not to cause trouble to my mother. Tingting will study hard and get 100% in the test. , will sweep the floor, wipe the table..."


    The little guy stretched his little fingers and counted the things he could do.


    ''s only request is to hope that his mother will not abandon him after he has a new family.


    He no longer has a father, so he cannot live without a mother.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were sore, but she still couldn''t hold the little guy in her arms: "Tingting, listen to my mother. Mom asked you, do you want a father to love you like other children?"


    Want a dad?


    Wei Ting thought, he also envied a child who was loved by his parents, but his father had long since wanted him.


    Yin Yin saw the hope in Wei Ting''s eyes.


    "Mom loves Tingting, no matter what happens, she will never leave Tingting. Our Tingting is so good, and it is not bad compared with other children. Other children also have fathers, so we must have fathers in Tingting. Mommy We need to find a good father for our Tingting. There is a father who can lift Tingting high, accompany Tingting to do sports, and talk about topics that only men can talk about. And... Tingting thinks about it, when opening a parent At the meeting, Tingting would like to join her father. You can proudly introduce in front of the teacher and classmates, saying, this is my father... "


    Yin Yin described a good future to Wei Ting.


    A future with dad involved.


    Wei Ting''s eyes lit up when he thought of that scene.


    Before, in the parent-teacher meeting, when my father didn''t want him, my nanny aunt opened it for him, and after I followed my mother, my mother opened it. Just no dad.


    He, he also wants his father to hold the parent-teacher conference for him.

 Chapter 1613： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-14)

    Chapter 1613 Moms who reorganize the family (2-14)


    After that, Yin Yin asked again, "Does Tingting want a father like this?"


    Wei Ting stared at his mother and nodded without hesitation: "I want to."


    But he hesitated again, his eyes full of unconfidence: "but, what if the new father doesn''t like Tingting?"


    Wei Ting felt that no one would like him except his mother.


    My father didn''t like him, so he didn''t want him after having another son.


    Grandma also hates him, so he is a dragging oil bottle.


    They are all his relatives, and even relatives don''t like him, let alone strangers.


    Wei Ting was only nine years old, but under the influence of his family environment, he matured prematurely.


    At the same time, he is also very low self-esteem, he thinks that he is not good enough, so he is not likable.


    "If that person doesn''t like our Tingting, then don''t let him be our Tingting''s new father."


    Wei Ting squinted his eyes, is this still possible?


    Yin Yin said: "Mom won''t get married again casually. Before marriage, my mother will definitely let the new dad get along with our Ting Ting. It is good only when we Ting Ting agree. Ting Ting needs to find someone he likes. my father, and also help my mother find someone who will be kind to her. Can Tingting do it? "


    This is what Yin Yin has always thought.


    In her opinion, if one of the parties has children in remarriage, then marriage is no longer a matter of two people, but a matter of two people and children.


    Before remarriage, both parties who are interested can try to contact their children, so that the other party can develop a relationship with the children.


    Only if the other party sincerely accepts the child, will they treat it with heart after marriage, instead of ignoring or favoring other children.


    Only when the child truly accepts the new father and new mother can they open their hearts and accept them with heart.


    A marriage that is combined in this way will be happy.


    instead of having made a decision, let the child have to accept it.


    Although the child is young, it does not mean that he does not understand anything, especially when the family was broken before, the child''s mind and feelings will only become more delicate and sensitive, and will become more insecure.


    Yin Yin wanted to give Wei Ting a sense of security, let him truly understand that he was not a drag on oil, let him understand that he is a person worthy of love and has a place in the new family.


    At this moment, Wei Ting''s heart was filled with infinite enthusiasm. His eyes were bright, but he was still a little hesitant: "Mom, can I?"


    "What do you think?" Yin Yin asked rhetorically.


    Wei Ting pursed his lips, then gathered up his courage and clenched his small fist: "Ting Ting is fine."


    Tingting wants to help her mother find a very good uncle, and that uncle must be good to her mother. The best, the best is to like Tingting, Tingting also likes him.


    Yin Yin rubbed his little head and asked, "How does Tingting feel about Uncle Shi Yi today?"


    Wei Ting was very smart, and he reacted at once: "Is Uncle Shi Yi the one who wants to have a blind date with his mother?"


    About the blind date, Mother Yin told Wei Ting a long time ago, not to mention that Mother Yin often went out with the original owner, and the original owner did not hide it from Wei Ting.


    Wei Ting knew that sooner or later he would have a new father.


    Yin Yin considered it for a while, and said, "It''s not yet counted."


    At present, neither she nor Shi Yi have clearly expressed their desire to look everywhere.


    Wei Ting recalled the scenes of getting along with Shi Yi today, leaned into Yin Yin''s ear, and whispered, "Mom, Ting Ting thinks Uncle Shi Yi is good."

 Chapter 1614： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-15)

    Chapter 1614 Moms who reorganize the family (2-15)


    Yin Yin was amused by his small appearance: "Why do you think it''s good?"


    Wei Ting said bluntly, "Uncle Shi asked me what I like to eat, touched my head, and wiped my mouth..." He counted what Shi Yi had done.


    Children''s liking for others is very direct and can be seen objectively.


    Shi Yi would ask him what he likes to eat and order it for him, but his own father would not.


    When Uncle Yi would touch his little head, so would his mother, but not his father.


    Although he has only been with Shiyi for less than an hour, Shiyi has done a lot of things that his own father would not do.


    Therefore, Wei Ting''s initial impression of Shiyi is very good.


    He seemed to think of something again, and smiled secretly: "I saw that Uncle Shi Yi peeked at his mother. After watching it many times, his ears were red."


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened slightly: "Really?" She didn''t realize it.


    Wei Ting nodded: "Really, I saw it all. Mom, does Uncle Shi like you?"


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and flicked his finger on the little guy''s forehead: "You are ashamed, if you like it or not at a young age."


    Wei Ting smiled and snuggled into his mother''s arms.


    He said in his heart: Shame. But didn''t my mother say that if you like it, you have to say it? Just like his mother would say to him, he likes Tingting the most. Therefore, Tingting also likes her mother. Although ashamed, I still have to say it. It''s a fact that Uncle Shi likes his mother.


    -


    At this time, in Shi''s house, Shi Yi was sitting on the sofa with two children standing in front of him.


    Two children, two pairs of eyes were staring at him without blinking. For some reason, Shi Yi felt a little guilty. He hurriedly poured himself a glass of water and was overwhelmed.


    The next second, Hourly Star asked: "Little uncle, is Aunt Yin the future little aunt?"


    "Cough cough..." Shi Yi was suddenly choked and coughed wildly.


    Hourly Star said calmly, "I''m right."


    Shi Yi, who finally calmed down: "¡­"


    Shi Leilei blinked her big clear eyes like grapes, and her eyes moved between her uncle and brother.


    Hourly Star knew that his little uncle was on a blind date recently. The little uncle did not hide it from him and his sister. Even at the very beginning, the little uncle said that he went to the blind date to find a little aunt to take care of them.


    Hourly Star believes in the words of his uncle. He said to his tablemate that when the uncle has an aunt, he and his sister will be abandoned when he has a new child.


    Hourly Star doesn''t believe it. He believes in his little uncle from beginning to end, and even the little uncle said that after getting married, he will get a sterilization when he finds a time.


    Because of this, Hourly Star felt that it was too unfair for the little uncle.


    He didn''t want to be a drag on the little uncle, but when his parents died, it was doomed that he and his sister would eventually be the responsibility and drag of the little uncle.


    But he didn''t want his uncle to revolve around their brothers and sisters in the future.


    Uncle should have his own life.


    He didn''t want his uncle to marry a woman just to take care of them.


    He hoped that the little aunt married to his uncle would like him and also like him.


    My sister is still young and doesn''t understand, but he is not young anymore. At the age of eight, after going through that tragic accident, he was forced to grow up and become sensible.


    He once told his uncle about this, but the uncle didn''t listen to him.


    Hourly Star is in a hurry, but doesn''t know what to do.


    On weekdays, I don¡¯t see any contacts between my uncle and other women.

 Chapter 1615： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-16)

    Chapter 1615 Moms who reorganize the family (2-16)


    One of the few blind dates that took him and his sister.


    Hourly Star also didn''t feel the uncle''s love for those aunties.


    Moreover, Hourly Star also felt that those aunties were not worthy of such an excellent uncle.


    Until I met today''s Aunt Yin Yin...


    He saw that the little uncle would secretly look at Aunt Yin Yin, his ears were red, and the little uncle who didn''t like to talk much on weekdays became more talkative.


    Before, before my parents died, my little uncle said less. The little uncle itself was a character who didn''t talk much. After my parents died, my little uncle said less.


    Sometimes, Hourly Star was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. When he woke up, he saw his uncle smoking on the balcony many times, one after another. Sometimes, he saw his uncle sitting in the corner of the balcony crying in the middle of the night. Seeing the little uncle crying, the hourly salary star also wanted to cry. The two uncles and nephews, one on the balcony and the other in the room, wept secretly and silently until the dawn...


    Hourly Star doesn''t know why, but I wanted to cry when I saw it.


    Hourly Star hopes that in the future, the little uncle can talk more and smile more, just like the little uncle today.


    Just when he was eating, he also heard that Aunt Yin Yin was also going on a blind date.


    And, for some reason, he always felt that Aunt Yin Yin gave him a very familiar and warm feeling. It''s always safe to be around her.


    So, if he could, he hoped that his little aunt would be Aunt Yin Yin.


    "Uncle, go after Aunt Yin Yin and let her be Leilei and I''s little aunt. Leilei, are you right?"


    Shi Leilei blinked her ignorant big eyes.


    Hourly Star explained: "Aunt Yin Yin is the beautiful aunt who just hugged Leilei and we went to eat together."


    When Leilei''s round almond eyes lit up, she nodded.


    Shi Yi looked at the hourly salary star in surprise. This was the first time a child made it clear that someone would be their little aunt.


    He was a little excited and a little embarrassed.


    Although, today was the first time I saw Yin Yin, and it was full of plans. The two only met a few times and had a meal.


    Although Shi Yi is a bit slow in terms of feelings and has never been in love, he also knows that he must be attracted to Yin Yin, that beautiful and gentle girl.


    It''s just that he was a little scared.


    If facing a wife he doesn''t like, he can focus his life on his nephews and nieces, but if his wife is a woman he likes, he is afraid that one day he will focus on his wife and ignore his two children.


    The human heart is always mutated, and even he himself cannot guarantee it.


    So, he hesitated.


    The key is that this matter has not been written yet.


    Originally, he was restrained by his cautious thoughts. He shook his head and said, "Don''t need Aunt Yin Yin, my uncle will find another little aunt for you."


    He knew that he was attracted to Yin Yin, but maybe he could not give Yin Yin the future he wanted, and he was afraid that he would not be able to take good care of the two children in the future.


    My brother and sister-in-law passed away, and the two children have suffered enough. If he ignores them again, they will really be helpless in this world.


    Hearing Shi Yi''s refusal, Shi Xingxing became anxious.


    The hourly star is not stupid, he probably guessed something.


    He pulled up Shi Yi''s hand, then Shi Leilei''s hand, and placed his and his sister''s hands in Shi Yi''s palm.

 Chapter 1616： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-17)

    Chapter 1616 Moms who reorganize the family (2-17)


    He said: "Xingxing and Leilei, believe in Uncle Yin, and also believe in Aunt Yin Yin." Hourly Star believes in his own intuition, Aunt Yin Yin is different from other aunts before. She will be nice to her and Lei Lei. Of course, what he hopes most is that his uncle can marry the daughter-in-law he likes. This is what his parents used to say.


    Mom and Dad are very loving, they are, only when they like it can they live happily.


    He wanted his uncle to be happy, he didn''t want him to smoke all night long, and he didn''t want him to cry.


    Shi Yi clasped his two little hands tightly in his hands, as if his heart had been scalded. There is an inexplicable urge to cry.


    He remembered Yin Yinjiao''s beautiful face and innate tenderness, and hesitantly thought: Maybe, should I listen to Xingxing and Leilei?


    However, he remembered that he had only met Yin Yin today, scratched his head, a little shy and distrustful: "What if she refuses?"


    Shi Yi knew that he was in the blind date market. He wanted to raise two children, and he couldn''t give children to his future wife. The only thing he could do was a young grass-like age and this face.


    Shi Yi touched his face.


    Twenty-two-year-old face is still quite white and tender, and I don''t know if Yin Yin will like it.


    Moreover, he heard that some women don''t like their marriage partner younger than them, and they feel that they are not responsible and not mature enough.


    Hourly Star gave his uncle a blank look and said, "Try it." How would you know if you don''t try.


    Shi Leilei hugged the pink bunny in her arms, tugged at the bunny''s pink ears, blinked her eyes, and smiled at her little uncle, as if encouraging.


    The bottom of Shi Yi''s heart suddenly ignited a flame, with a never-before-seen excitement: "Then, then try it?" Well, just try. It''s just that he has never learned how to chase people.


    Shi Yi''s sword brows furrowed, distressed.


    -


    In the evening, after eating, Yang Huifen was looking through a pile of information about men and women in her hand, which were all assigned to her blind date.


    She has to keep sifting through these people to see which ones are eligible for both parties.


    Until he turned to Shiyi''s page, Yang Huifen glanced at it, snorted coldly, and jumped decisively.


    Shiyi, maybe even the gold matchmaker of the blind date club can''t save her.


    This kid, fresh and tender, white and tender, like crystal Chinese cabbage, was originally the most popular candidate in the blind date market, but unfortunately, the conditions were so harsh.


    It''s been several months, and it''s still unsalable in her hands. Yang Huifen estimates that Shiyi may be left behind.


    However, although she felt that Shi Yi was a little stupid and put the two children first in everything, she had to say that this young man was a lover.


    It is also a good thing that he is there, otherwise the two children would not know what to do.


    "Baby, your phone is ringing." In the living room, a middle-aged man watching TV shouted.


    Yang Huifen blushed and shouted, "Come here."


    She came out and patted the old man on the shoulder pretending to be angry: "What baby, you are a lot of age, you are not ashamed." The key is that this man keeps calling him baby even when there are guests and children. She was often so ashamed that she almost lost face.


    On the sofa, the old man, Yang Huifen''s husband, smiled and said, "You were my baby. It''s been called for decades, and I''ll still call you in the future."


    Yang Huifen rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "Dead ghost."


    Although she complained on the lips, her heart was sweet.


    Seeing that the phone was Shi Yi''s call, Yang Huifen was very surprised. After a while, she opened her eyes and raised her voice unconsciously: "What did you say? Do you want to have a blind date with Yin Yin? Shiyi, you You stinky boy, we just met each other today, and you actually miss him?"

 Chapter 1617： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-18)

    Chapter 1617 Moms who restructure the family (2-18)


    "But Yin Yin has a child, didn''t you say before that you wouldn''t find someone with children?"


    On the other end of the phone, Shi Yi hesitated, unable to say why, only one face was extremely hot.


    Yang Huifen is so smart. As a matchmaker, his keen perception sensed something, and he said with certainty, "Don''t you really like Yin Yin?"


    The young man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then Yang Huifen heard a soft "um" from the other end. If it wasn''t for her good ears, she really couldn''t hear.


    Yang Huifen was amazed. She didn''t expect that Shi Yi, a straight man with low emotional intelligence, would have a day of enlightenment. She was just wondering if Shi Yi would always stay in her hands.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to Yin Yin, let''s talk, and if she''s also interested, I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    Not long after, the phone hung up.


    Yang Huifen still felt a little weird with her phone.


    However, Yin Yin is beautiful and has a good personality. Although he is almost 30 years old, he is well maintained. Although he has a son, Shi Yi also has two children.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, think about the two of them are quite a good match.


    Thinking that it is difficult to disturb Yin Yin at night, Yang Huifen temporarily suppressed it and planned to call Yin Yin again tomorrow.


    Last time, she thought Yin Yin and Zhu Yi would be successful. After all, Yin Yin''s mother has been trying her best to match, but she didn''t expect Yin Yin to be unwilling, and she really didn''t write any more after that.


    The next day, Yin Yin received a call from Yang Huifen. Of course she agreed.


    Shi Yi was a little absent-minded today, he had been waiting for news from Yang Huifen.


    Yang Huifen said last night, she will call Yin Yin this morning, and she will tell him whether Yin Yin agrees or not.


    I don''t know how long it took, the phone heard a "ding" sound, and the screen lit up.


    Shi Yi hurriedly brought it over. When he saw the message from Yang Huifen above, his eyes lit up, he squeezed the phone tightly, his face was full of excitement, and then he showed a shy smile.


    Today, the hourly star who doesn''t need to go to school inadvertently sees his uncle''s smile, and the gloomy child also shows a small smile.


    -


    Soon, Yang Huifen arranged a time and place for the two parties, only Yin Yin and Shi Yi met, and no one else.


    Shi Yi got up earlier than before, and started to change his clothes early in the morning, but he was not satisfied no matter how he changed, because... he didn''t seem to have many clothes in his closet.


    Although he is in his early twenties now, for many old aunts, it is a tender and delicious age, but he is white and tender, with a small fresh face, but his life is very rough, and he does not usually dress up. His own clothes were also bought by his sister-in-law when he bought clothes for his brother, which was enough for him.


    After his brother and sister-in-law died, he was busy starting a business and taking care of his two children, and he had no time to take care of himself.


    Until now I feel¡­


    When the clothes need to be used, I hate you less.


    Shi Leilei was sitting on the blanket and playing with the pink bunny, her clean eyes looking in the direction of the little uncle from time to time, probably thinking that the little uncle was a little strange.


    She looked at her brother suspiciously.


    Hourly Star touched his sister''s soft hair, walked up to the silly little uncle, and said with a blank face, "My little uncle is good-looking and looks good in anything."


    Shi Yizheng looked in the mirror with his clothes on. Hearing what his little nephew said, he couldn''t help being a little shy, but he still asked uncertainly, "Really?"

 Chapter 1618： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-19)

    Chapter 1618 Moms who reorganize the family (2-19)


    Hourly Star nodded.


    Shiyi looked at himself in the mirror. With a height of about 1.8 meters, she was afraid that Yin Yin would dislike her young age, so she specially wore a dark suit. The well-tailored suit outlines the man''s wide shoulders and narrow waist, especially his long legs, which are very attractive. His skin is cold white, the kind that can''t be tanned no matter what. Profound.


    Hourly Star''s eyes are very similar to the little uncle Shi Yi.


    The hair was combed up by him, revealing a smooth forehead, and the whole person looked very energetic.


    Shi Yi looked at him and couldn''t help nodding. He nodded to the hourly star beside him: "Xingxing, you''re right, the little uncle is really good-looking."


    The hourly star''s lips are drawn, which is good-looking and narcissistic.


    In a trance, Hourly Star seemed to see the appearance of his old uncle.


    The old uncle was cold and cold in front of outsiders, but in front of his family, he was a lively big boy, not like their uncle, but like their elder brother.


    Shi Qian''s death not only forced Shi Xingxing''s son to grow up, but also forced Shi Yi to mature.


    Even in front of his family, he doesn''t laugh much, he is restrained and deep.


    But he is only twenty-two years old.


    Shi Yi has good grades and skipped grades when he was a child, so he went to college earlier than others. Originally, his plan was to finish college and then take the postgraduate entrance examination, and then start a business, but the accident of his brother and sister-in-law interrupted his work. plan.


    In order to take care of his two children, he left the university and was forced to drop out. Fortunately, he got good grades in school and has completed the credits, so he got his graduation certificate this year.


    Later, I chose to start a business, but also to make more money to raise two children.


    Shiyi''s life was disrupted, and the rest of his life was only for two children.


    The eight-year-old hourly star can see clearly, but he doesn''t want his uncle to live like this.


    He wished the little uncle to be happy, the best, as before.


    And now, Hourly Star saw the appearance of his old uncle again in a trance.


    Shi Leilei also hugged her pink bunny, ran over with her short legs, and looked at her little uncle curiously with bright eyes.


    If she could speak, she would definitely exclaim "Whoa".


    -


    Chunzhen Restaurant.


    Yin Yin walked into the restaurant half an hour earlier, and glanced at the entire restaurant with a faint gaze, and soon saw a tall and sturdy figure not far away.


    The man also happened to be looking in the direction of the door, and caught Yin Yin''s eyes off guard. He was stunned for a moment, looking a little silly, and then he showed a shy smile, but he still summoned up his courage and waved to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin walked towards him.


    Shi Yi''s eyes fell on the woman who was walking slowly.


    The light blue long skirt outlines a bumpy figure, and the high heels are white ankles. The woman''s face is beautiful, like the most intense brushstroke in an ink painting, and like the most delicate peony in spring.


    The appearance of the woman immediately attracted the attention of most people in the restaurant.


    Until Yin Yin sat opposite Shi Yi.


    Two people at a table, handsome men and beautiful women.


    Hmm, it fits.


    "Miss Yin, hello, we meet again." Shi Yi greeted first.


    "Hello, Mr. Shi." Yin Yin smiled lightly.


    Shi Yi called the waiter and started ordering. That day, he wrote down Yin Yin''s taste, but he still asked Yin Yin carefully.

 Chapter 1619： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-20)

    Chapter 1619 Moms who reorganize the family (2-20)


    After ordering, the two did not speak for a while.


    Shiyi was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yin Yin looked at the young man in front of him with a blushing face. Although there was no expression on his face, he was in a good mood. She said, "Can I ask Mr. Shi, why do you want to have a blind date with me? Mr. Shi knows that if we have a blind date, it is premised on marriage."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, Shi Yi''s other thoughts disappeared in an instant, he straightened his back subconsciously, and said solemnly, "Yes, of course it is premised on marriage. I, I have a very good impression of you, Miss Yin. Not bad, I wonder what Miss Yin thinks of me?"


    The young man''s eyes were full of hope, but he also lacked confidence, and his tone was a little cautious.


    For some reason, Yin Yin wanted to make fun of her. She held her chin with one hand, her eyes fell on the young man, and she copied the young man''s eyebrows one by one, and joked: "I think it''s pretty good. I just like Mr. Shi''s youth. of."


    Shi Yi''s eyes lit up immediately, if he had a tail behind him at this time, he would definitely be able to wag it.


    His cheeks flushed slightly, and he was actually liked at the age he thought he would be disliked. He also heard that some women like to fall in love with younger boys and get married.


    Shi Yi''s confidence was stronger, his chest subconsciously stiffened, and he looked quite proud.


    Yin Yin smiled, quickly put away her joking thoughts, and said in a slightly serious tone: "However, the matter of marriage is not just about me. Tell me about my thoughts with Mr. Shi first. Shi. Do you know that I have a child, sir?"


    "I know." Shi Yi nodded immediately.


    "To be honest, I didn''t plan to get married at first, but since Tingting is still young, I still hope to give him a complete family and a father who can protect him and love him. Although I am a mother He also loves him very much, but mother''s love and father''s love are still different. Some things are destined to be given by father, but not by mother. So, what I want to ask is, if we get married, Mr. Shi can be a good father?"


    Actually, before deciding to develop with Yin Yin, Shi Yi thought about how they would get along if they really got married, how he and Yin Yin would get along, how he and Yin Yin''s children, and Wei Ting would get along...


    He had the answer long before he came.


    Shi Yi said: "I don''t know what the standard of a good father is. After all, although I have two children now, I have never been a father. I can''t guarantee you what I can do. There is no guarantee that I will treat Wei Ting like Xingxing and Lei Lei, but what I can guarantee is that I will try my best to be a good father, and I will try my best to give what other fathers can give to their children. I will learn to be a qualified father."


    Shiyi likes Yin Yin.


    Now that he has made his mind clear, his previous assumptions have been overturned.


    Before, he just wanted to find a woman to take care of his two children.


    But now, he wants to have a family. The husband is him, the wife is Yin Yin, the children are Xingxing, Leilei and Wei Ting.


    A family can love each other.


    He and Yin Yinneng are loving husband and wife, and they are in love with each other. He can give Wei Ting fatherly love, Yin Yin can give Xingxing and Tingting motherly love, Xingxing, Lei Lei and Wei Ting can love each other, just like brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1620： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-21)

    Chapter 1620 Moms who reorganize the family (2-21)


    This is the best future he imagined after meeting Yin Yin.


    But he also knew that it was not easy to do this.


    But he wanted to try.


    Xingxing and Lei Lei did not encourage him, and wanted him to try.


    Actually, he understood that if according to his previous assumptions, he could just marry a suitable woman, but it would be almost impossible for that woman to give Xingxing and Leilei maternal love, at most care.


    But if it was Yin Yin, he chose to believe it for no reason.


    Yin Yin stared at the young man in front of him, a twenty-two-year-old young man. In fact, if he looked carefully, he could still see some green eyes, but he grew up overnight during the most difficult and painful time, carrying two burdens on his back. Children live together.


    At this time, Yin Yin saw the sincerity and solemnity in his eyes.


    She knew that what Shi Yi said was true.


    He didn''t make any substantive promises, but his words successfully moved Yin Yin.


    His words are very straightforward, and even bluntly said that his treatment of Wei Ting is definitely not as good as Xingxing and Leilei, but he said that he is willing to learn to be a good father for Wei Ting.


    This is enough for Yin Yin.


    Actually, Shi Yi can say a lot of beautiful things. For example, after getting married, he will treat Wei Ting, Xingxing, and Leilei as equals. For example, how many good things can he promise Wei Ting, but Shi Yi didn''t say any of these.


    He just wanted to tell Yin Yin what he really thought. He wanted to be honest with Yin Yin, so he wanted to be honest.


    As for the so-called commitment, it is too ethereal, and he is more willing to express it with actions.


    But, after saying that, he was still a little nervous and nervous.


    He was a little afraid that because of his words, Yin Yin would misunderstand that he would not treat Wei Ting well in the future.


    Never thought about it, but Yin Yin said: "If you can do what you said, that''s enough. My requirements are not too many and not harsh."


    Shi Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Yin Yin asked.


    Shi Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "There is one more important thing that I have to tell you. In a few days, I''m going to get sterilized..."


    To get ligated, it means that there will be no children.


    Shi Yi: "You should know about my brother and sister-in-law. I was brought up by my brother when I was young. My brother is both my brother and my father. They left, leaving me and Xingxing and Lei. Lei. Since then, I have sworn that I will take care of Xingxing and Lei Lei for the rest of my life, treating them as my own children.


    At first, I didn''t plan to get married, but I wanted to make money and take care of two children by myself. I was afraid that the care would not be in place, so I hired a nanny, but...the nanny was still unreliable after all. That''s why I came up with the idea of ??finding a wife. At first, I just wanted to find a woman who could take care of Xingxing and Leilei on my behalf. I don''t care if there is any relationship between husband and wife. And I don''t plan to have children with my wife. I am afraid that if I have a biological child in the future, neither I nor my wife can take good care of Xingxing and Leilei. I also admit that my thinking is selfish.


    I thought I would never meet someone I like in my life until...meet you. Yin Yin, I like you. I want to form a family with you. I will be responsible for you, take care of you, and love you. In this big family, I am the father, you are the mother, and the children are Wei Ting and Xingxing, and Leilei are three of them, okay? "


    Shiyi''s implication is obvious, he likes Yin Yin and wants to marry Yin Yin, but he still can''t give it to Yin Yin, or he won''t give him and Yin Yin a child.


    Shi Yi finished speaking in one breath, his head dropped slightly, his shoulders drooped, he said a little dejectedly: "Of course, if you don''t want to, we are still friends." Even though he really wanted to form a family with Yin Yin, but He couldn''t force her.

 Chapter 1621： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-22)

    Chapter 1621 Moms who restructure the family (2-22)


    Shi Yi knows that his thoughts are selfish, so he relaxes the conditions during the blind date, and also explains it in advance before the blind date.


    He didn''t want to hide Yin Yin either.


    If Yin Yin chooses to remarry and plans to have another child, then he is not suitable.


    Although he regrets it, he cannot deceive Yin Yin.


    As for how to choose, it is up to Yin Yin.


    Just when Shi Yi was uneasy, Yin Yin said, "Actually, my thoughts are similar to yours, and I don''t plan to have any more children."


    She came to this world to protect her three children, so naturally there is no need to give birth to other children.


    She can understand Shi Yi''s actions, and she doesn''t feel that Shi Yi is selfish. After all, he didn''t hide it. He would inform the other party in advance before going on a blind date, and he would not force the other party. In general, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    I have to say that Shi Yi is really a good uncle, who can give up having his own son for his nephew and niece.


    Xingxing and Lei Lei are also very lucky. In most cases, they will not have a good life in the future when they lose their parents at such a young age.


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, Shi Yi''s eyes burst with infinite surprise: "You, what you said is true?"


    Yin Yin smiled: "Of course. So, now we have reached an initial intention of dating. As for marriage, we may have to wait. I think it is more important to cultivate a good relationship with the children before marriage."


    Shi Yi nodded: "Okay, I agree."


    He was very happy, Yin Yin said this, didn''t she mean that she put Xingxing and Leilei in her heart?


    It would be great if Yin Yin could really treat Xingxing and Leilei like her mother.


    "Then let''s find a time to play with the three children?" Shi Yi suggested, and sure enough, Yin Yin agreed.


    "Then, now you are my girlfriend, right?" Shi Yi looked at Yin Yin with deep eyes, with tenderness and tenderness that he could not even notice.


    "Yes. However, I''m seven years older than you, so calling me Yin Yin directly should be inappropriate. Otherwise, you can call me Sister Yinyin. I like you to call me sister."


    Shi Yi looked at the woman who was already beautiful, but now smiled charmingly, her cheeks were hot, and he could clearly see Yin Yin''s eyes falling on him, his eyes swept to his upper body, collarbone, neck , lips, eyebrows...


    I just felt that the places where her eyes passed were extremely hot.


    Now Yin Yin asked him to call him Sister Yinyin again, although she was indeed older than him, but for some reason, thinking of calling her that, Shi Yi was extremely shy.


    But Yin Yin on the opposite side seemed to be waiting and looking forward to it.


    In the end, Shi Yi''s ears were still red, and he shouted awkwardly, "Sister Yinyin..."


    "Yeah." Yin Yin smiled brightly and was satisfied.


    It is also a good experience to have a big boy who is seven years younger than me as my husband.


    Yin Yin doesn''t mind her old cow eating tender grass. Besides, the tender grass in front of me is not only fresh and delicious, but also looks good. It is pleasing to the eyes and can''t help but want to tease him.


    "Then I''ll call you Ayi. Little Ayi, I hope our relationship goes well in the future."


    "Little A Yi" successfully made Shi Yi Junmei''s face flush.


    The two of them finished their meal and went shopping again.


    Yin Yin remembered that Shiyi might have a rough life, so he took Shiyi to the mall and bought him two sets of clothes. Although Yin Yin chose it, Shiyi insisted on paying by himself. Yin Yin did not argue with him either.

 Chapter 1622： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-23)

    Chapter 1622 Moms who reorganize the family (2-23)


    When the two were about to part, Shi Yi took out a small box from his pocket and gave it to Yin Yin, saying it was a gift for her.


    "What is it?" Yin Yin said while opening the small box.


    The small box is opened, and inside is a bracelet, a pearl bracelet with a small jade buckle in the middle, the pearl is a rare light blue, and it shines in bright light.


    Yin Yin''s eyes lit up, this straight man, the bracelet he chose is quite good.


    "Thank you, I like it very much, help me put it on."


    Hearing Yin Yin said he liked it, Shi Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the aspect of choosing the meeting ceremony, Shi Yi chose a lot. In the end, it was the shopping guide who helped him, and he chose this light blue pearl bracelet.


    In fact, when the shopping guide recommended this pearl bracelet at first, he was a little dissatisfied. He felt that if he wanted to give it, he should give it a gold bracelet. Anyway, the price of the two is similar.


    He felt that gold and silver were higher.


    But now it seems that listening to that shopping guide is still right.


    He carefully helped Yin Yin put on the bracelet.


    A light blue pearl bracelet hangs on her delicate white wrist, making Yin Yin''s wrist as white as snow.


    When wearing it, Shi Yi''s hand inevitably touches Yin Yin''s wrist. Shi Yi only feels that his hand is very hot, and he can even feel the tenderness of the woman''s skin from the fingertips, which makes people feel Heartbroken.


    Shi Yi came home with his clothes, and saw that the two little guys at home seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Uncle, how are you?" Hourly Star walked over quickly, raised his head and asked, his gloomy face was full of nervousness.


    Shi Yi touched the back of his head, and a shy smile appeared on his angular face: "Probably, it''s a success."


    Hourly Star was relieved.


    He looked at the little uncle who went to change clothes happily, and felt that the little uncle really liked Aunt Yin Yin.


    Little uncle hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    It''s nice to see my uncle''s smile again.


    -


    This day, Saturday, was the day Yin Yin and Shi Yi agreed to take the three children for an outing.


    Early in the morning, Yin Yin got up to prepare things.


    Until Shiyi called and said that he had already driven downstairs.


    Yin Yin took Wei Ting downstairs.


    Easy was sitting in the driver''s seat, with two children behind and one seat left.


    Shi Yi said to Wei Ting, "Can Ting Ting sit in the back with Xingxing, Leilei and the others?"


    "Okay." Wei Ting was obedient and did not refuse.


    So, the three children sat in the back, Shi Yi drove, and Yin Yin sat in the passenger seat.


    This arrangement also hopes that the three children will have more opportunities to get along with each other.


    The two adults looked at the three children through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    Wei Ting sits on the far left, followed by Lei Lei, Xingxing.


    Wei Ting sat in his place, with his hands on his knees, well-behaved, except that he looked at Xingxing and Leilei beside him from time to time.


    Mom said that if she married Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi would be his father in the future, and Xingxing and Leilei would be his younger siblings.


    To be honest, Wei Ting didn''t like his younger siblings at first.


    When my father was there, my father liked the younger brother and sister born by the stepmother, but didn''t like him. Later, because of his brother''s dislike, he was abandoned by his father.


    His own younger siblings would beat him and scold him, so he didn''t like it.


    What about Xingxing and Lei Lei?


    To be honest, Wei Ting was a little nervous.


    But my mother said, try to get along well with Xingxing and Lei Lei, maybe they will become very good in the future.

 Chapter 1623： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-24)

    Chapter 1623 Moms who reorganize the family (2-24)


    Weiting believed in his mother, so he decided to get along with Xingxing and Leilei.


    Thinking like this, Wei Ting unzipped the small satchel hanging on her body, took out two large rainbow lollipops, summoned up courage, and handed them over: "Xingxing, Leilei, this is a gift for Yours."


    Children always like candy, but Wei Ting, who is now nine years old, has not eaten much candy. When he was at Wei An, there was candy at home, but he didn''t have it. When he returned to the original owner, the mother , The original owner took pity on his son, so he bought him a lot of candy, so that during that time, the child had tooth decay.


    Later, the original owner reduced the amount of candy for Weiting.


    After Yin Yin came, he didn''t give more, for fear that he would get cavities again.


    But Wei Ting likes candy, and sometimes candy is reluctant to eat, so he will save up, and his favorite among them is rainbow lollipops.


    This morning, Yin Yin saw Wei Ting open his treasured candy box.


    I didn''t expect that he would be willing to take candy, and it was his favorite candy for Xingxing and Leilei.


    Shi Leilei hugged the pink bunny, pursed her pink lips lightly, blinked her big eyes, her eyes fell on the beautiful rainbow lollipop, her eyes showed longing, but she didn''t move, He looked at his brother beside him.


    Hourly Star saw his sister and knew that she wanted this lollipop.


    Looking at the lollipop, Hourly Star did not reach out for the first time.


    For sweets, they have no shortage of sweets.


    When my parents were still there, my mother would always buy them candy. Later, when my parents passed away, my uncle knew that children like to eat candy. Other children also wanted to give them to him and Leilei, so he brought them from time to time. Some candy to go home.


    Before, when his parents were there, he liked to eat candy.


    Now, he doesn''t like candy so much, it''s even weird, it''s obviously the same candy, but not as sweet as before.


    As for Lei Lei, it is his brother who is in charge of not letting her eat more candy, for fear of her tooth decay.


    Actually, Hourly Star has a very complicated mood these days.


    If my uncle married Aunt Yin Yin.


    Aunt Yin Yin was their little aunt, and Wei Ting was also his and Leilei''s older brother.


    He was a little afraid, afraid that his gloomy self would scare Wei Ting, and that Wei Ting would not like Leilei. Lei Lei can''t speak now. Sometimes, he heard someone called Lei Lei the little mute.


    Although Wei Ting took good care of him and Leilei during the meal together that day, he was still a little worried, worried that Wei Ting didn''t like them.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Ting would take the initiative to send them candy.


    Wei Ting''s hand holding the lollipop tensed slightly, thinking to himself: Xingxing and Leilei, don''t they like lollipops?


    He only thought about lollipops he liked, but didn''t consider whether Xingxing and Leilei liked them. What if they didn''t like them?


    Just when Wei Ting was worried, a small hand reached out and took his lollipop away.


    Hourly Star tried his best to make his facial expression softer and said, "Thank you. Me and Lei Lei both like it."


    Said, Hourly Star took the lead in opening a lollipop and handed it to Shi Leilei under the eager eyes of Shi Leilei.


    Shi Leilei''s small hands were chubby, holding a big rainbow lollipop, she lowered her head and swallowed it, the sweetness of lollipops spread in her mouth.


    The little girl''s apricot eyes were bright, like the stars in the night sky were suddenly lit up.


    She squinted her eyes contentedly, and gave her brother and Wei Ting a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1624： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-25)

    Chapter 1624 Moms who reorganize the family (2-25)


    She seemed to think of something, pulled out her small schoolbag from her side, and opened the zipper.


    She took out a picture frame from her bag.


    The photo frame is about the size of A5 paper, and what is inside is not a photo, but a painting.


    The painting is drawn with crayons. On the painting are a few little people, two big and three small, who are eating.


    The strokes of are very simple and immature, but very childish. At a glance, Wei Ting knew that it was the scene of the five of them eating together that day.


    Wei Ting gave a wow in his heart and couldn''t help but say, "It''s so beautiful, did you draw it?"


    Shi Leilei smiled sweetly, revealing two deep dimples. She handed the painting in her hand to Wei Ting''s arms.


    Wei Ting was surprised: "This is for me?"


    At this moment, Hourly Star said, "This is a painting that Lei Lei drew yesterday, especially for you."


    I learned that I would go out to play with Aunt Yin Yin and Wei Ting. This is the first time my uncle and Aunt Yin Yin have established a relationship.


    Hourly Star wants to impress Wei Ting with himself and his sister.


    So he proposed to give a gift to Wei Ting.


    Shi Leilei gave her the paintings she painted herself.


    Since Leilei could hold a pen, she liked to draw. Before her mother died, she once said that when Leilei was four years old, she would be sent to a drawing board to learn how to draw.


    Unfortunately, my mother is doomed to not wait for that day.


    Later, Lei Lei learned to paint at home, until recently, her uncle sent Lei Lei to a painting class.


    The teacher said that Lei Lei''s paintings are very aura. If she can keep it up, she might become a great painter in the future.


    And Lei Lei really likes to draw.


    Wei Ting took the photo frame, rubbed his fingertips on the painting, and said, "Thank you Leilei, I like it very much."


    Wei Ting''s eyes were slightly sour. This was the first gift he had received from a friend in nine years.


    Wei Ting has a bad relationship with his younger siblings who were born after his father. They always bully Wei Ting, so why would they give Wei Ting gifts?


    Due to the family environment, Wei Ting is reticent and somewhat withdrawn. He doesn''t have many friends at school, and even if there are, they are not good enough to give each other gifts.


    As for the cousins ??of the grandmother''s house, they would not play with him.


    Wei Ting is loved by her mother, but without the company of her peers, she is still a little lonely after all.


    Now, he is really happy to receive the gift from Shi Leilei, and it was painted by Shi Leilei.


    Wei Ting couldn''t help but praise: "Lei Lei, your paintings are beautiful, you will definitely become a great painter in the future."


    Shi Leilei smiled, her smile was very bright.


    At this time, the hourly salary star also took out his own gift.


    "This is my gift to you, for you." Hourly Star took out a Transformer, which was his favorite one.


    He couldn''t refuse to stuff the Transformers into Wei Ting''s arms.


    Looking at the gift in his arms, Wei Ting was very moved. He felt that after returning home, he would prepare another gift and give it to Xingxing and Leilei when we meet next time. Although lollipops are something he likes very much, he still wants to give Xingxing and Lei Lei more.


    I have seen the part of giving each other gifts. The three little guys got along from awkward and unnatural at the beginning, and now they are finally a lot more comfortable.


    Although Yin Yin and Shi Yi were sitting in the front, they would pay attention to the situation behind them from time to time.


    At this moment, looking at the three children sitting behind eating Bang Bang Bang, Yin Yin and Shi Yi glanced at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    Outside the car window, the sun is just right, the clouds are light and the wind is light, it is a good time to go out for an outing.

 Chapter 1625： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-26)

    Chapter 1625 Moms who restructure the family (2-26)


    Shi Yi drove to a farmhouse in the suburbs.


    In this farmhouse, you can have a picnic, you can also pick fruit yourself in the orchard, or you can go fishing or catching shrimp. There are also some recreational facilities in the farmhouse.


    Away from the city center, the air here is fresh, the birds and flowers are fragrant, and being in it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Two days ago, Yin Yin and Shi Yi discussed it, and the group prepared to barbecue.


    Chicken wings, meat and other things, Yin Yin had already marinated them yesterday. In addition, he also brought vegetables such as eggplant and enoki mushrooms. In addition, Yin Yin got up early in the morning and made desserts, all of which he planned to eat after dinner.


    Originally, Shi Yi wanted him to prepare, but Yin Yin refused, pickling something, Shi Yi, a man with a tender face but a rough man, can''t do it at all, it would be better for her to come.


    However, Shi Yi brought a kite. He planned to find time to play with a few children after he was full.


    When they set off, it was after 7:00 in the morning. They hadn''t had breakfast yet. They only ate a little something to pamper their stomachs. By the time they drove to the farmhouse, it was almost 9:00.


    When they got here, there were already quite a few people inside, men and women, old and young, some came with a group of friends, some were family, some were classmates¡­


    This farmhouse has a distinctive dress, a good environment, and low fees. Being in it makes people feel relaxed unconsciously, so many people in G city like to come here.


    Because there are a lot of people on weekends, it is often necessary to make an appointment several days in advance.


    Shiyi managed to get a spot for the whole family group.


    Yin Yin and Shi Yi took their two children to the designated place.


    Here is a large green lawn, with low stoves in the middle, stone tables, stone chairs, and tea sets on the stone tables.


    People can sit on the floor, stir-fry and cook on the stove, or barbecue on it, and they can sit on stone chairs and make tea.


    Yin Yin asked Shi Yi to put a layer of cloth on the table, and then took out the sushi and desserts he made in the morning.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock, we should have breakfast long ago, Tingting, bring the stars, Leilei come to have breakfast." Yin Yin greeted.


    "Okay." Wei Ting replied, bringing the stars, Leilei came over, and helped Yin Yin to take out the insulation box.


    Yin Yin Bao''s sushi filling is full and looks good. The outside is crunchy seaweed slices, the inside is rice, carrots, mushrooms... Yin Yin also put some thin slices of meat marinated and fried by himself.


    The insulated box can keep warm for several hours, so when the insulated box is opened, the sushi is still warm.


    "Come on, try it, it''s delicious." Yin Yin handed over the transparent gloves, Wei Ting and Xingxing were able to wear gloves by themselves, and the four-year-old Lei Lei was in a hurry.


    "Lei Lei, let me help you." Yin Yin asked with a smile.


    The little girl held the gloves in her fleshy little hands, blinked, and shyly handed the gloves to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin touched her little head, took the gloves, and put them on her.


    Yin Yin brought another sushi for her.


    The little girl held the sushi in both hands, lowered her head and took a bite. The smell of the sushi spread in her taste buds, and her eyes lit up.


    The next second, she snorted and took a big bite. Her cheeks were bulging, like a little hamster gnawing, her eyes narrowed contentedly.


    She seemed to remember something, reached out and picked up another sushi in the insulation box, and handed it to Yin Yin, her clear eyes were full of hope.


    Yin Yin took the sushi and said, "Thank you Leilei."


    The little girl smiled shyly.

 Chapter 1626： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-27)

    Chapter 1626 Moms who reorganize the family (2-27)


    Hourly Star also thinks the sushi in his mouth is delicious, he thinks it is like the taste made by his mother in a trance.


    Mom''s cooking skills are very good, and she is also very good at making desserts.


    From Monday to Friday, because she is a teacher, my mother is very busy, but whenever she has time to go home, her mother will cook by herself, and on weekends, she will make small cookies and small cakes for them.


    After my mother passed away, I hired a nanny, but my cooking skills were not as good as my mother''s. Sometimes my uncle would cook by himself, but his cooking skills were even worse.


    Eating the sushi in his mouth, Hourly Star bowed his head silently, covering the thin layer of water mist from the bottom of his eyes.


    After eating sushi and dessert, Hourly Star''s eyes were even more sour.


    He misses his mother.


    But mom is gone.


    Aunt Yin Yin is very good, and he is willing and hopeful that Aunt Yin Yin will become his and Leilei''s little aunt.


    "Sister Yinyin, your sushi and desserts are delicious." Shi Yi said.


    Although Shi Yi is not very good at cooking, he is a picky eater. It does not mean that he has a preference for certain foods, but that he has a keen sense of taste. Therefore, he only chooses the food industry for his entrepreneurial direction. His company recently plans to focus on desserts. This direction has been developed, but there has been no good progress. The most important thing is that the company has not developed a better dessert than the market.


    Because of this, Shi Yi has been worried recently.


    The desserts developed by the company have not been tried by Shiyi, but they are not as good as those on the market. Now that he has tasted the desserts made by Yin Yin, he feels that they are much better than those developed by the company and those on the market. The appearance is also very distinctive.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Yinyin, how did you make this dessert?"


    Yin Yin saw his interest and did not hide it, so she told him what she was doing.


    These desserts are all the pastries that Yin Yin introduced when he opened Tingting pastries in the last world. Yin Yin naturally knows how it tastes.


    And now in this world, no one can do it.


    When Shi Yi heard that there was Yin Yin''s exclusive secret recipe in it, and he also made many unique cakes, his eyes lit up, and an idea was just around the corner in his heart.


    He said: "Sister Yinyin, you also know that the direction of my business is to develop towards food. The company was founded by me and my classmates. I plan to invite you to take a share in our company. You create the formula and join our R&D team. We In charge of the operation, what do you think?"


    Yin Yin didn''t think much, then said, "Yes."


    Actually, Yin Yin had this plan when he learned that Shiyi''s company was developing in the direction of food.


    She doesn''t plan to create another company by herself, so she comes up with the formula, joins Shiyi''s company, and gets a certain share. She thinks this is very good. As for joining the R&D team, the recipes are already available, and there is no need for any R&D.


    When he got a positive answer, Shi Yi was very excited: "Then it''s settled. We''ll go back and talk in detail later. I''ll come up with a specific plan." He couldn''t wait to tell his entrepreneurial partners. You must know that recently, because of this, a few partners are almost bald.


    Hourly Star listened carefully to the words of Uncle and Aunt Yin Yin.


    Although the little uncle didn''t say it, the Hourly Star can occasionally hear from the little uncle''s phone that his company has not been very smooth recently.


    But now, it seems to be done?


    So, is Aunt Yin Yin the lucky star of the little uncle?

 Chapter 1627： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-28)

    Chapter 1627 Moms who reorganize the family (2-28)


    The more the hourly wage star thinks, the more he thinks it is like this.


    -


    After eating the cakes, the five people divided into two teams.


    Yin Yin and Xingxing, Lei Lei is in charge of the barbecue. Those barbecues, although Yin Yin marinated, but did not skewer, she felt that with children, and then grilled together, children will have a more sense of accomplishment, and can interact with children.


    Xingxing and Lei Lei readily agreed.


    Wei Ting took Wei Ting to the orchard not far away to pick fruit. After the barbecue, eating some fruits can also relieve tiredness. It is said that the fruits here are all organic fruits, which are especially delicious.


    The reason for this distribution is to facilitate Yin Yin and Shi Yi to cultivate feelings with the children.


    "Then let''s go first." Shi Yi said to Yin Yinji.


    He picked up the small basket next to him again, stretched out his other hand, and said to Wei Ting next to him, "Ting Ting, let''s go and pick fruit with uncle."


    Tingting himself was carrying a small basket. He looked at the big palm, then raised his head to look at Shi Yi, who had gentle eyebrows, hesitated for two seconds, and then slowly extended his hand.


    When , it is easy to hold the little hand.


    The warm big hand is holding the small hand, almost wrapping the small hand, and the temperature is transmitted from all directions.


    "Let''s go." Shi Yi walked towards the orchard with a small basket in one hand and Wei Ting''s hand in the other.


    "Yes." Wei Ting replied softly.


    The sun is warm, the wind is blowing, and the grass is gently swaying.


    The tall man walked in front, his back straight and broad, calm.


    Beside him, the child who was half a step behind him followed the man''s footsteps with a firm pace. The man gave him enough sense of security, as if he was holding up the world for the little boy at this moment.


    Soon, the two arrived at the orchard.


    The area of ??the orchard is not small, and there are a lot of fruits planted, there are more than a dozen kinds, and there are many people in the orchard at this time. People are picking fruit by themselves, which is part of the fun.


    They were the first to go to the strawberry field.


    Strawberry is the fruit that the five of them like to eat, so the strawberry must be picked.


    The big strawberries here are the size of eggs, they look red, plump and juicy.


    At this moment, Wei Ting was squatting on the ground, with a small basket beside him, picking strawberries one by one with his small hands. He picked them carefully, for fear of breaking the strawberries.


    Shi Yi didn''t pick it much, he could see that Wei Ting enjoyed the process of picking strawberries.


    He picked up a few strawberries from the small basket, washed them at the faucet next to them, and came to Wei Ting''s side and said, "Ting Ting, come, try these strawberries to see if they are delicious."


    Wei Ting raised a delicate bun face and looked at the strawberry in Shi Yi''s palm.


    The freshly washed strawberries were also stained with a few crystal clear water droplets, which made the red and bright colors more beautiful and more appetizing.


    Wei Ting''s eyes were bright, obviously moving.


    Shi Yi took a strawberry and handed it to Wei Ting''s mouth.


    Wei Ting was moved, lowered his head and took a bite, and suddenly the full juice swept the taste buds, and the sweet taste spread in the mouth.


    "How is it, does it look good?" Shi Yi asked.


    Wei Ting nodded, summoned up his courage and said to Shi Yi, "Uncle Shi also eats it."


    "it is good."


    So, one big and one small divided a few strawberries to eat up.


    After picking strawberries, I picked a few other fruits.


    "What other fruit to pick?" Shi Yi asked.


    Wei Ting thought for a while and said, "Cherry."


    He remembered that Xingxing seemed to have some Leilei likes to eat cherries just now.


    "Okay, then let''s go pick cherries."

 Chapter 1628： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-29)

    Chapter 1628 Moms who reorganize the family (2-29)


    There are also many cherry pickers.


    The two looked at it. At this time, the lower cherries on the cherry tree were all picked.


    Children can''t pick it up, but tall men can pick it up, like Shi Yi, who can pick it up with his hand.


    There are also small ladders provided in the orchard, but at this time the ladders have been borrowed by others.


    Wei Ting was carrying a small basket, looking at the tall cherry tree, his lips pursed, and the expression on Baozi''s face was very regretful.


    It can be seen that Wei Ting really wants to pick it himself.


    Shi Yi thought for a while and said, "Ting Ting, think about picking it yourself?"


    Wei Ting nodded, but waved his hand again: "Uncle Shi, there is no ladder."


    Shi Yi smiled and pointed to himself: "I''m your ladder."


    Wei Ting widened his eyes.


    After more than ten seconds, Wei Ting spread his legs and sat on Shi Yi''s shoulder, only then did he know what he meant.


    The man''s shoulders are very broad and strong, and he is supported by his hands, so he is not worried about falling off.


    Wei Ting is nine years old, but because he has not lived very well in Wei An over the years, he has not been raised by Yin Yin yet, and his growth is slow, so he still looks thin and small.


    Therefore, it was not difficult for Shi Yi to sit on a small Wei Ting on his shoulders.


    "Uncle Shi, I''m not heavy, or I''ll come down." Wei Ting was afraid that Shi Yi would be overwhelmed, and Wei Ting and Shi Yi had only met a few times. He was still a little uncomfortable when they were suddenly so close.


    "It''s alright, you''re not heavy at all. Tingting, you can''t do this. You have to eat more in the future so that you can look as tall as your uncle. Pick them quickly, your mother, Xingxing, Leilei and the others should be waiting. What about us?"


    Hearing what Shi Yi said, Wei Ting didn''t say anything anymore.


    This is the first time Wei Ting has sat on the shoulders of an adult man, and this man is also his future father.


    This made Wei Ting feel very novel.


    Before, he was also very envious, there were children who could sit on his father''s shoulders, be lifted up by his father, and walked on a stoop.


    When I was at my father''s house, my father once let my brother sit on his shoulders like this, and my brother was very happy at that time.


    Ke Weiting has never experienced it before.


    Before my parents got divorced, my father hugged him very little.


    After being abandoned by his father, he thought he would never be able to experience it in his life.


    I didn''t expect Uncle Shi, the future father to sit like this.


    Sitting on high shoulders and looking up is another novel experience, seeing higher and farther.


    At this moment, Wei Ting only felt that his body and mind were happy.


    But he was afraid that if he sat on Uncle Shi''s shoulder for a long time, Uncle Shi''s shoulder would be sore, so Wei Ting felt that he had to pick cherries quickly.


    The cherries in the high places grow better, and this high place does not seem to have been picked, and the high places appear to be more fruitful, with red and plump cherries hanging all over the branches.


    Wei Ting''s small hand stretched out and folded it from the direction of the end of the cherry stalk. With a little force, the cherry and the stalk were picked off, which looked very beautiful.


    At this moment, a child next to him saw this scene, with a look of envy on his face.


    He pulled the hand of his dad next to him and said coquettishly, "Dad, dad, look, that boy sits on his dad''s shoulder and picks cherries. I want it too, and I want it too."


    Originally, the two of them had ladders.


    The child climbed the ladder to pick cherries, and his father was guarding him below.


    The child''s father had a helpless look on his face, but his eyes were full of doting: "Okay, since you want to sit on Dad''s shoulder, then Dad will humiliate you."

 Chapter 1629： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-30)

    Chapter 1629 Moms who reorganize the family (2-30)


    As a result, several children around have followed suit and asked to sit on Dad''s shoulders to pick cherries.


    One of the fathers looked at him with a look of anticipation in front of him. His twelve-year-old son, who was already strong, couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Well, son, please forgive Dad, Dad won''t get up."


    After saying this, the family members standing beside them burst into laughter.


    Wei Ting, who was sitting on Shiyi''s shoulder, was very happy.


    Uncle Shi is his future father.


    Is this what it''s like to have a dad?


    He really likes it.


    Soon, Wei Ting picked half a basket of cherries and got off Shiyi''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    "it is good."


    One big and one small carried a basket full of fruits and returned with a full load.


    -


    On the other side, when Shiyi took Wei Ting to pick fruit, Yin Yin took out the marinated meat, chicken wings, vegetables, etc., and took out the slender bamboo sticks.


    She put gloves on herself and her two children first.


    Picked up a bamboo skewer and started the demonstration: "That''s it, just skewer the meat into the bamboo skewer. It''s enough to skewer three pieces of meat on each bamboo skewer. Take your time, don''t be in a hurry."


    With Yin Yin''s demonstration, Xingxing and Lei Lei learned exactly.


    The stars are bigger and the strength is bigger, so I learned quickly.


    Although Lei Lei is young, she has strong hands-on ability. When stringing things, she uses skill instead of brute force, so stringing things up is also very light.


    But because of her young age, Yin Yin allotted her vegetables on a skewer.


    Lei Lei strung up a bunch of enoki mushrooms and held it up in front of Yin Yin, her eyes were bright, and in the sun, her eyes were clear and radiant.


    Yin Yin smiled and praised: "Lei Lei is awesome, she learned it so quickly, the string is really good."


    Lei Lei smiled and raised her eyebrows, put down the enoki mushrooms, and started stringing again, very motivated.


    At this time, Yin Yin noticed that the hourly salary star was secretly watching her, and there was a little hope in his eyes.


    She looked at the kebabs that Hourly Star had already skewered several times, and said, "The stars are also great, so many skewers at once."


    The child glanced at him quickly, although the expression on his face did not fluctuate much, the corners of his lips pursed unconsciously.


    Yin Yin thought about it and said, "Let me sing for you. Let me tell you, I sing really well. What song do you want to listen to?"


    She wanted to use her little hand to pull Yin Yin''s sleeve, but she hesitated a little when she saw her hand covered with sauce.


    But Yin Yin saw it and asked, "What song would Lei Lei want to listen to?"


    Lei Lei can''t speak, but she can gesture.


    So Yin Yin saw Lei Lei holding her heart in both hands and showed a big smile.


    Yin Yin: "..." This is a bit hard to guess.


    Fortunately, a salary star rescued him, and the child reminded softly: "Is the song Lei Lei wants to listen to ''You look so good when you smile''?"


    The smile on Lei Lei''s face was even bigger, and she nodded immediately.


    Yin Yin knew that she could just sing this song.


    "Okay, Auntie will sing this song for you."


    Yin Yin cleared her throat and began to sing. Her voice was soft. When she spoke, she felt like a spring breeze. At this time, she sang even more softly...


    "I want to go to the mountains and rivers in the distance, I want to go to the seaside to watch seagulls, no matter how much wind and rain, it is enough to have you... You are so beautiful when you smile, like a flower in spring, all your worries and sorrows are blown away..."


    The singing is melodious, and it blew out with the breeze. Some children around also heard Yin Yin''s singing. They basically learned this song in school, especially the younger children.


    ''You look so good when you smile'' is a song from Li Xinrong''s family of three on the Internet. It''s very nice.

 Chapter 1630： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-31)

    Chapter 1630 Moms who reorganize the family (2-31)


    Here, Shi Yi took Wei Ting and walked back with the fruit, and he heard singing from a distance.


    sounds like a children''s song, and the family groups sitting on the lawn are singing this song in agreement.


    The singing is melodious and the whole atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Shi Yi: "..." Why is this different from when you just left?


    At this time, when the song was over, a child walked up to Yin Yin, pulled her sleeve, raised her chubby face, and said, "Auntie, Auntie, can you sing another song, you sing It''s really nice, can you sing Little Stars..."


    "Yeah, yeah, sing one more song." The people around agreed.


    At this time, Shi Yi realized that it was Yin Yin who sang to Xingxing and Leilei. Somehow, the children and parents around were humming together. After one song, there was still no end to it.


    Shi Yi was busy with Wei Ting to sit down, but Yin Yin sang another little star.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and her smile is bright, even brighter than the sun.


    Shi Yi suddenly thought of something and looked at the hourly salary star.


    Hourly Star stared at Yin Yin who was singing, his eyes were slightly red, and there was nostalgia in his eyes.


    He remembered that in the past, when my sister-in-law coaxed Xingxing to sleep, this was the little Xingxing she sang, and the first song Xingxing could sing was also Little Xingxing.


    Today, the song is still there, but life is already a human being.


    -


    Around noon, the BBQ started.


    Yin Yin and Shi Yi asked the three children to also participate and guide them personally.


    Several children are very good and sensible, and the baked food will be shared with others as soon as possible.


    It looks like a family of five, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Have a barbecue and eat the picked fruits.


    After , a group of five people went for a walk, holding hands, to digest food.


    After more than half an hour, I went to the lounge of this farmhouse again.


    Considering that the guests who come to the farmhouse may need to rest or stay overnight, a lounge is opened here, that is, each room, decorated in a pastoral style.


    Shiyi booked two rooms. At this time, Shiyi took Wei Ting and Xing Xing to rest.


    Yin Yin took Lei Lei to rest.


    for Yin Yin. Lei Lei naturally wanted to be close, and because she learned that her little uncle and brother were next door, she didn''t cry, and followed Yin Yin to sleep obediently.


    But before the break, Yin Yin took out the gifts he prepared for the two children.


    The two red bracelets she knitted by herself, the star''s one with a small jade star in the middle, and Leilei''s with a little rabbit in the middle, also made of jade. This was a while ago. Yin Yin specially went to the jade shop to have it carved.


    Whether it is a little star or a bunny, the size is not large, only the size of a fingernail, and the price is not expensive, but it looks lifelike.


    Of course, Wei Ting also has one, because Wei Ting said that he wants to be a policeman in the future, so the center is also decorated with a star, a red star, so this star is red.


    At this time, Xingxing and Leilei got the bracelet and liked it very much. Yin Yin helped them put it on their wrists, the size was just right.


    "It cost you money." Shi Yi scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Yin Yin smiled: "It''s nothing, I just like two children, that''s why I gave them gifts."


    Shi Yi could see that Yin Yin prepared the gift very carefully. After all, it took time to weave that beautiful bracelet.


    "Actually, I also have a gift to give to Tingting." Shi Yi hesitated for a while and said, his face was slightly red, he felt that he and Yin Yin could be regarded as having a good relationship, after all the gifts prepared were similar.

 Chapter 1631： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-32)

    Chapter 1631 Moms who reorganize the family (2-32)


    Said, Shi Yi took off a small jade Guanyin from his neck.


    This is the gift he is going to give to Wei Ting.


    "This is what my mother asked for me from the temple when I was a child. It is said that it has been opened and it can ensure safety. I have been wearing it for so many years."


    Yin Yin refused: "No, this is too precious."


    This preciousness does not refer to the jade Guanyin itself, but its meaning.


    That was specially requested by Shiyi''s mother for him, and he took it with him for more than ten years, which means a lot to Shiyi.


    "Just accept it, don''t delay. We are going to get married. After we get married, I will be Tingting''s father. It''s no use being so polite if a father gives his son anything. This is also my blessing to Tingting. I hope he will be in the future. Safe and sound.¡±


    Listening to Shi Yi''s words, Yin Yin was moved and did not delay.


    Shi Yi squatted down and faced Wei Ting: "Ting Ting, come here, uncle will put it on for you."


    "it is good."


    Xiao Guanyin was worn around his neck, Wei Ting reached out and touched it, and he started with a warm, warm heart.


    He thought, Uncle Shi will definitely be a very good father in the future.


    Actually, Wei Ting didn''t have high requirements for the new father at first, as long as he was better than his own father.


    But Shiyi obviously exceeded the child''s original expectations.


    The three children each received gifts and they all liked it.


    Yin Yin and Shi Yi took their three children to rest, and when they woke up again, it was already two hours later.


    Today, the weather is very good, the sun is warm, the clouds are light and the wind is light, even at three or four o''clock at this time, the breeze is still gentle, not hot, the wind blows on the body, but it is very comfortable.


    "Come on, let''s fly the kite." Shi Yi took out the kite he had prepared in advance.


    He bought two kites, one in the shape of a swallow and one in the shape of a tiger.


    "Come on, Xingxing, hold the string, auntie holds the kite, and when auntie says to run, you trot..." Yin Yin instructed.


    Hourly Star did not fly a kite, but he listened to Yin Yin very carefully.


    He held the spool, and with Yin Yin''s shout, he trotted.


    The light wind slowly sent the kite into the air.


    It worked the first time.


    Hourly Star is obviously very happy and has a sense of accomplishment, and even the gloom of the past has disappeared.


    "The stars are so powerful that they flew the kite in one go." Yin Yin praised.


    The hourly star reddened his ears a little embarrassedly.


    Shi Leilei was holding a pink bunny and followed her brother like a small tail. Her eyes were full of admiration when she looked at her brother, and when she looked at the kite flying high in the air, her small mouth opened round. Yes, it''s almost like saying "wow".


    "Lei Lei, do you want to let it go?" Yin Yin asked.


    Hourly Star just wanted his sister to play and waved to her.


    So Yin Yin and Xingxing helped Leilei fly the kite together.


    The little girl was holding the spool in both hands, her eyes bright at the kite in the sky, and then at the aunt and brother beside her, with a bright smile.


    Compared to Yin Yin and Xingxing, Leilei''s side is smooth, and Shiyi and Wei Ting''s side can only be described in two words, that is "toxic".


    No matter how many times they tried, they couldn''t fly the kite, and they often fell down just after rising.


    Shi Yi originally wanted to demonstrate to Wei Ting, but he didn''t expect him to be so good!


    What a shame.


    After the kite fell down again, Shi Yi touched his nose and said to Wei Ting, "Ting Ting, I think there may be something wrong with the kite."

 Chapter 1632： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-33)

    Chapter 1632 Mom who restructures the family (2-33)


    Wei Ting agreed with Shi Yi and nodded, "Yes, it''s the kite."


    Yin Yin heard the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help laughing. He dared not to let it go by himself. It was too dishy, ??and the kite was to blame.


    also said something else.


    "Let me help you," Yin Yin said.


    Shiyi and Wei Ting did not refuse, they firmly believed that it was the kite''s problem.


    So when they saw that the tiger kite flew up as soon as it reached Yin Yin''s hand, they were all dumbfounded.


    One big and one small looked at each other, and wept silently in my heart: It''s not the kite that has a problem, it''s their character.


    The light blue sky, dotted with kites, and on the tender green lawn, adults and children run happily.


    On this day, they had a great time.


    -


    In the following time, Shi Yi and Yin Yin had frequent exchanges, and of course they brought their children many times.


    The relationship between the three children gradually deepened, like brothers and sisters.


    Yin Yin also joined the R&D team of Shiyi Company and started to develop desserts.


    Half a year later, when the first dessert went on sale, Yin Yin and Shi Yi also quarreled.


    took a wedding photo, but did not put wine.


    Shi Yi wanted to have a drink. He wanted to give Yin Yin a beautiful wedding, but Yin Yin refused.


    The original owner didn''t have any good friends and relatives, so Yin Yin felt that there was no need to invite them. With this time, it is better to spend more time with my husband and a few children.


    In addition, the company is on the right track, and it is also busy.


    In the end, Shi Yi could only follow Yin Yin''s advice.


    Mother Yin was very satisfied with Shiyi, and she had some opinions at first. After all, at that time, in her opinion, Zhu Yi was much better than Shiyi, but Yin Yin didn''t want Zhu Yi and chose Shiyi with worse economic conditions.


    But these opinions, after seeing the steady development of Shiyi''s company half a year later, there are no opinions.


    She even wanted to come and go often to play the autumn wind, but Yin Yin was indifferent and didn''t pay much attention to it, and naturally she would not let Mother Yin take advantage.


    -


    Not long after the two got married, it was Qingming.


    Qingming, Shiyi needs to go back to visit the tombs, and he needs to pay homage to his parents who have passed away, as well as his brother and sister-in-law.


    Now that Yin Yin is married to Shi Yi, of course she will go back with her.


    So the day before Qingming Festival, the family of five got into the car back to their hometown.


    On the way , Shi Yi talked about the situation in his hometown.


    In Shiyi''s line, apart from him, Xingxing, and Lei Lei, he has no other direct relatives. The relatives in his hometown now belong to the line of Grandpa Shiyi''s younger brother, that is, Grandpa Shiyi.


    But uncle and uncle have passed away.


    The two had a son, married a local woman, and also had only one son.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to have more, but that they can¡¯t.


    Now that uncle has passed away, and what remains is his wife, which is Shiyi''s aunt.


    This aunt is not easy to get along with.


    She gave birth to a son who is barely Shi Yi''s cousin.


    This cousin is five years older than Shiyi.


    Because of his early marriage, he now has two sons.


    The eldest son is nine years old, and the youngest son is seven years old.


    My cousin''s ex-wife was injured when she gave birth to a child, and she couldn''t have another child.


    So the mother-in-law of the family''s children has been making troubles and forcing them to divorce.


    Cousin is a weak one. After a year, he divorced his ex-wife. After that, he quickly married the person introduced by his mother, which is now his wife, and then gave birth to a son.


    Regarding the issue of seniority, I don''t know if it''s right or not, please don''t be too entangled, I think it''s bald. There shouldn''t be many chapters in this world, it''s so difficult to write, the next world is special, and the title has already been thought of: Motherland: The way home from a dream come true.

 Chapter 1633： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-34)

    Chapter 1633 Moms who reorganize the family (2-34)


    Before , when Shi Yi occasionally went back to his hometown, what he saw was his aunt, his cousin favored the youngest child, and the eldest was ignored, and he also developed a cowardly character.


    "We don''t need to maintain the relationship with my cousin, and basically we don''t have much contact. As for what my aunt says, don''t worry about it. Of course, if they bully you, remember to tell me..."


    Shi Yi didn''t like his cousin''s family, especially when his aunt wanted to introduce a niece from her family to him, and even made Shi Yi think of the past.


    When he was young, his father left and his mother died. He and his elder brother had no relatives. The family had planned to let his uncle adopt him and his elder brother, but his aunt firmly refused.


    About this matter, it is not a secret, I know it when Shi Yi grows up a little bit.


    However, Shi Yi did not tell Yin Yin about this.


    In fact, he didn''t blame his uncles and the others for this. After all, even if they were relatives, they didn''t have the obligation to adopt him and his brother.


    However, the aunt and the others'' indifference and disgust afterward made Shi Qian and Shi Yi cold.


    Even though their kinship is so close, none of their neighbors treats them well.


    Also, the person my aunt introduced before was not a good one. The niece was divorced. Of course, Shi Yi didn''t care about that, but the reason why she divorced was because she liked to beat the two children left by her ex-husband''s ex-wife. . This was something that Shi Hong''s child heard and told him by chance.


    How could Shi Yi accept this kind of person who beats children.


    After Shi Yi refused, his aunt cursed.


    Fortunately, she lives in the village and Shiyi is in the city. He leaves soon and is invisible.


    -


    After several hours of driving, the family of five finally arrived at the old house.


    The area of ??the old house is not large, but it is enough for them.


    Before came, Shi Yi called the neighbors he had a better relationship with and hired them to clean the old house.


    So now they come back and the old house is clean.


    Shijia Village is relatively remote, and the economy is not very developed. There are not many people who can afford a car. Generally, those who can afford it leave here and settle outside.


    However, the Qingming Festival is coming, and many people who go to develop outside are going home to sweep the graves, so the village is very lively these days.


    As soon as Shiyi came home, the neighbors knew.


    This neighbor took care of Shiyi a lot when Shiyi''s family hadn''t settled in G city, especially when his father ran away, his mother died, and Shiqian took Xiaoyi alone, so Shiyi''s impression of them is also good. This time I came home and brought gifts to their home.


    Neighbors warmly invited them to dinner at home.


    Considering that he hasn¡¯t lived at home for a long time and has no conditions to cook, Shi Yi also agreed and proposed to eat at his neighbor¡¯s house for the next few days, but he would subsidize some expenses for the neighbor.


    The neighbors didn¡¯t want to accept it, but Shiyi was firm and the neighbors agreed.


    -


    "Mom, have you heard that Shi Yi is back." Dong Lin said to his mother-in-law, Tang Haiqin, mysteriously while feeding his son.


    The middle-aged woman who was eating, that is, Tang Haiqin, lifted her eyelids when she heard this: "Are you back?"


    As soon as she got her mother-in-law''s response, Dong Linhua was immediately excited.


    "Mom, I heard that he not only came back with Shi Leilei and Shi Leilei this time, but also brought a pair of mother and child. That child is even older than the hourly star. I heard that Shi Yi got married, but he left with him. Married with a woman with such an eldest son." Dong Linhua''s eyes were full of disgust.

 Chapter 1634： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-35)

    Chapter 1634 Moms who reorganize the family (2-35)


    She couldn''t figure it out, Shi Yi is a good young man, with good looks and good economic conditions, why he has to work hard to raise the two children left by his brother, this is not stupid, and now he is divorced from one person, Marrying a woman who is older than herself and has such a big child, this is dizzying. At this time, Yi liked Xi Daddy so much?


    The side was sweeping the floor. A boy of about ten years old heard their conversation, and his dark eyes lit up. Uncle Yi came back today, and is he married?


    Tang Haiqin''s face was pulled down: "At this time, Yi Zhen didn''t know the good or the bad. I went to great lengths to introduce him to someone, but he didn''t want it, so he went to find someone who was divorced and had children. I''m really blind, can I still be an auntie? Can''t hurt him."


    Tang Haiqin is very angry.


    At the beginning, she was very sure about the marriage she introduced. Her mother-in-law said that as long as she could marry her niece to Shi Yi, she would give her 30,000 matchmaker gold. Unfortunately, she said whatever she wanted, but Shi Yi didn''t nod her head at that time. But it **** her off.


    She thought that Shi Yi didn''t want to marry her niece, she wanted to marry some extraordinary woman, but she didn''t expect that she was a divorced person with children.


    At this moment, Tang Haiqin''s anger was completely aroused, and there was no good words in his mouth.


    Dong Linhua''s mouth echoed his mother-in-law''s words, but he actually sneered in his heart.


    She thinks her mother-in-law''s words are ridiculous. Who doesn''t know what her niece is like. It is said that she almost beat the child to death, which made the child''s father insist on divorce her. How can such a woman be good? ? Now her mother-in-law actually said that she introduced this woman to Shi Yi for Shi Yi''s good, don''t think she didn''t know, her mother-in-law was for the matchmaker gold of tens of thousands of dollars.


    Her mother-in-law is really Shi Yi''s "good aunt".


    However, no matter how Dong Linhua despised Tang Haiqin in her heart, it was not obvious on her face, and she kept praising her.


    "Mom, I also heard that the Shiyi family lived in the neighbor''s house and brought a lot of gifts to them. Mom, how could Yi be like this at this time? In terms of it, we are Shiyi Zhenger Bajing. My relatives are blood relatives, but the neighbors came from other places before, and they have no blood relationship with Shi Yike at all. But Shi Yi is actually close to them and not to us."


    Actually, she didn''t hear these things, she saw them secretly.


    Shi Yi earned money outside, bought a car and a house, how could the gifts he sent be bad?


    Originally, their family was the relatives of Shi Yi Zhenger, and those gifts should be given to them.


    What Dong Linhua can think of, Tang Haiqin can''t think of.


    But, when Shiyi and the others were young, they did a bit too much.


    When Yi''s father ran away and never returned to the village, his mother died, leaving only ten-year-old Shi Qian with Xiao Yi who was waiting to be fed. At that time, they could be said to have no relatives.


    Originally, according to their blood relationship, they should have helped Shi Qian and the others, even if they adopted them, there would be no problem.


    But no one wants to.


    At that time, Shi Yi¡¯s family was poor, his father wanted nothing for wealth and ran away with the woman, and his mother died, leaving nothing but this worthless old house.


    Ten-year-old Shi Qian and Shi Yi, who was born not long ago, are dragging oil bottles.


    They have children of their own to support, so why would they want to raise two more unrelated children?


    Therefore, Shi Qian and Xiao Yi stayed in the old house so dependent on each other.

 Chapter 1635： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-36)

    Chapter 1635 Moms who reorganize the family (2-36)


    They lived a difficult life. If they had not met the rich businessman who made a lot of money from outside and returned to his hometown to support poor households, their brothers would have starved to death long ago.


    Tang Haiqin, although greedy, is not a thick-skinned person, so at this time there is no such thing as a cheeky person to ask Shiyi for gifts through the relationship of relatives.


    The only thing she can do in her life is to resolutely not adopt the Shi Qian brothers, and the second is to introduce her niece to Shi Yi.


    "Okay, I know about Shiyi, he will come as soon as he comes, leave them alone." Tang Haiqin felt very irritable when she thought about the past.


    When Dong Linhua got married, it took only eight years for her family to be full, how could she know so much.


    "Mom, I think..." Dong Linhua was still a little unwilling.


    "I want to eat meat, hurry up and feed me, hurry up!" A young but domineering voice sounded.


    It was the boy that Dong Linhua was feeding. He listened to the conversation between the two with pricked ears, while waiting to feed, with a toy in his hand.


    The boy looked seven or eight years old. He was black and strong, and very strong. At this time, his face was full of rebelliousness and impatience.


    In the bowl that Dong Linhua is holding, there are almost no vegetables, but only meat.


    Tang Haiqin glared at Dong Linhua as soon as he heard the baby grandson clamoring to eat, "Don''t hurry to feed, you will starve my baby grandson to death."


    "Okay, mom, feed you, feed you, come, Jinbao, ah..." Dong Linhua coaxed his son.


    But Shi Jinbao was angry, pursed his lips and didn''t want to open his mouth.


    Tang Haiqin scolded again, but this time the object was to his daughter-in-law Dong Linhua.


    On Shi Jinbao''s side, he didn''t start eating until Dong Linhua promised to give him ten yuan to buy snacks.


    Dong Linhua breathed a sigh of relief, and saw Shi Hong who was sweeping the floor not far away, and his anger suddenly had a vent.


    "I didn''t give me a good cleaning. I didn''t give you food. I didn''t have any strength. Clean it up quickly. I''ll check it later. No matter where it''s dirty, you don''t have to eat tonight."


    Shi Hong lowered his head and swept the floor without saying anything.


    By the time Shi Hong finished sweeping and mopping the ground, Tang Haiqin and others had already finished their meal.


    The table was a mess, there was no meat left, and the rest of the dishes were turned over in a mess.


    Shi Hong had already gotten used to it, he went to serve the meal by himself, and finally tidied up the table and washed the dishes.


    Then he did his homework.


    After finishing the homework and returning to the room after taking a shower, the others were already asleep, and there was movement at the door. Through the moonlight, Shi Hong saw a man walk in.


    He knew that was his father.


    I often go to work in the city, but I can¡¯t go home several times a year. Recently, I went home during the Qingming Festival and went out to dinner and drink from time to time.


    Shi Hong didn''t see any turbulence in his eyes, so he entered the room as if he didn''t see anything.


    -


    The third day after came back, it was Qingming.


    Early in the morning, Yin Yin and Shi Yi packed up and went to visit the tomb on the mountain.


    Shijia Village, people who died are usually buried here. Therefore, at this time, many people went to the mountain to sweep graves together.


    Along the way, I met many people and said hello to Shiyi.


    Shiyi also responded.


    The three children followed obediently.


    Yin Yin could sense the gazes of those people looking at her, but she didn''t pay much attention.


    The group first visited Shiyi''s mother''s grave, and then Shiyi''s brother and sister-in-law, the parents of Xingxing and Leilei.


    The two children knelt in front of the tomb, crying silently.


    Especially Xingxing, her eyes were all red, and her little fists were clenched tightly. During the period, she fell into a daze, but fortunately, with Yin Yin''s comfort, she returned to normal.

 Chapter 1636： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-37)

    Chapter 1636 Moms who reorganize the family (2-37)


    Shi Leilei completely lost the memory of when her parents were killed.


    Her memory of her parents was before the age of three.


    She only knew that before the age of three, she and her brother had parents. Later, when their parents died, she and her brother lived with their little uncle.


    As for how Mom and Dad died, she doesn''t know.


    She only knew that Mom and Dad would never come back.


    Thinking of this, Shi Leilei''s tears fell.


    Until the worship was over, Shi Yi said to Yin Yin, "You take a few children back first, I want to stay here for a while longer."


    The road from home is not far from the mountain, and the road is not difficult to walk, so Shiyi is also relieved.


    Yin Yin knew that Shi Yi was definitely in a bad mood at this time and needed a separate space, so she didn''t object and went down the mountain with her three children.


    Just didn''t go very far when I heard crying.


    Yin Yin turned his head and saw not far away, Shi Yi bent down, his shoulders were shaking.


    -


    On the mountain, it is easy to cry.


    Two photos are attached to the tombstone. The people in the photo are so young, but their lives stay at that age forever.


    "Brother, sister-in-law..." Shi Yi cried like a helpless child.


    Since he was born, his elder brother has been his most important person. He is his elder brother who loves and takes care of him, and is like his father who supports him.


    "Brother, didn''t we agree, when I was young, you raised me, and when I grew up, I would raise you, but why didn''t you give me a chance, why didn''t you give me a chance..."


    Not far away, someone from the village came back from the tomb sweeping. Seeing this scene from a distance, he sighed slightly: "At this time, Yi is also pitiful..."


    -


    Here, Yin Yin brought three children home. Xingxing and Lei Lei were not in a good mood. Yin Yin was afraid that they would think too much, so she asked them to go to sleep.


    More than an hour later, the child woke up and Shi Yi came back. He looked much better, but his eyes were a little swollen.


    "Uncle, auntie, I want to find Brother Hong." Hourly Star said.


    The elder brother Hong in his mouth is the eldest son of Shi Yi''s cousin.


    To say that Shi Yi has the best impression of his cousin''s house, Shi Hong, this time he came back and brought a gift to Shi Hong.


    He didn''t want to go to the door of his cousin''s house, and he didn''t meet Shi Hong, so the gift was shelved and not sent.


    "Okay, then let''s go and bring you the gift, Brother Hong." Shi Yi retrieved the gift and handed it to Xing Xing.


    Hourly Star took it and said, "Okay."


    "Brother Tingting, Leilei, do you want to go with me?" Hourly Star asked.


    Wei Ting and Shi Leilei both expressed their intention to go together.


    Yin Yin: "Okay, then you can go together, go early and return early."


    So, Hourly Star took Wei Ting and Lei Lei to Shi Hong''s house.


    Hourly Star is good to Shi Hong only because someone once bullied him and Lei Lei, and it was Brother Hong who helped him fight back.


    But brother Hong was beaten by his stepmother because of this.


    Since then, every time the hourly star returns to the village, he will find Shihong to play.


    However, before they found Shi Hong, several children came over.


    The child headed by is very strong, and he walks arrogantly. When the hourly star looked at it, he just cast a disgusting look at the man.


    The person here is Shi Jinbao.


    Seeing the three Hourly Stars, he seemed to remember something, and said casually: "Yo, aren''t these two mourning stars? You killed your parents, and you still have the face to come back to visit their graves."

 Chapter 1637： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-38)

    Chapter 1637 Moms who reorganize the family (2-38)


    Hourly Star''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and a pair of deep eyes looked at each other darkly.


    Shi Jinbao was not afraid at all, and said even more brazenly: "I listened to my grandma and mother. They are dead stars, otherwise their brothers and sisters are not dead, but their parents are dead. Hey, your parents are dead, Why are you still alive? My mother said that you are your uncle''s oil bottle. If it weren''t for you, your uncle would not have married an old woman who was divorced and had children. Uncle¡­¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Wei Ting next to Hourly Star and said, "You were brought by that old woman..."


    Although Shi Jinbao is not good at reading, he is very agile when he says these words. After all, he often hears his grandmother and mother talking about Shiyi''s family at home, and most of them are written down.


    As for Tang Haiqin and Dong Linhua, there are no taboos, they can say whatever they want, scold whatever they want, and don''t care whether the child is nearby, whether this topic is suitable for children to listen to.


    Shi Jinbao didn''t like Shi Leilei and Shi Leilei. At first, it was because when Shi Leilei went back to his hometown, he grabbed Shi Leilei''s braids and grabbed Shi Leilei''s food to eat. Finally, it turned into a fight with the hourly star, and he went back to his hometown. One of the reasons is that the hourly salary star and Shi Hong play together. Although Shi Hong is a half-brother, he is also the person he hates the most.


    The night before yesterday, he heard that the uncle of the hourly salary star brought a lot of gifts this time, but he gave them to the neighbors, not to their homes. Grandma and Mom are very angry. Of course Shi Jinbao was also angry, especially when he saw the neighbor kid eating the chocolate that Shi Yi gave them, he was even more angry.


    No, since yesterday, he has taken a group of younger brothers out for a walk, just to meet the hourly salary stars and humiliate them.


    I didn''t meet it yesterday, but I met it today.


    He was all excited, and his mouth didn''t stop.


    Wei Ting felt that he was the elder brother of Xingxing and Leilei, how could he just sit back and watch others say this, he stepped forward, put Xingxing and Leilei behind him, and clenched his fists: "You are not allowed to say this, please apologize to brother and Leilei. !"


    Shi Jinbao, whether at home or in the village, is insane. Even if he is only seven years old now, even if the opposite Wei Ting and Hourly Star are older than him, he is not afraid at all.


    He stepped forward like a calf, puffed out his chest, raised his chin and said, "What are you, why do you want me to apologize. I''m not wrong, my grandma said that that day..."


    Seeing that Shi Jinbao seemed to be recounting the events of the day, Shi Xingxing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he no longer had any scruples. He clenched his fists and rushed over, his immature face was full of fierceness. Shi Jinbao was unprepared and was directly punched by the hourly salary star.


    He was stunned, but quickly reacted: "You dare to hit me, I will kill you, brothers, come on."


    Shi Jinbao gave an order, and the children behind him also besieged the hourly salary star.


    Wei Ting, the elder brother of the hourly star, naturally couldn''t watch him be beaten.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull them away, he simply joined the battle.


    So a group of children fought together.


    Although Wei Ting and Hourly Wage Star are bigger, they are not as strong and powerful as Shi Jinbao and the others, and their numbers are not comparable to them.


    So in the beginning, they were in a weak position.

 Chapter 1638： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-39)

    Chapter 1638 Moms who restructure the family (2-39)


    When Jinbao was fighting, his mouth did not stop.


    "My grandma said that the bad guys rushed into your house that day and took your parents..."


    Three or two sentences, Shi Jinbao described the scene of that day, so vividly, those who didn''t know thought he was there. But obviously, he heard Tang Haiqin and Dong Linhua say these words too much.


    Hourly Star started the events of that day almost in an instant. The villains scolded wildly, the sound of fierce fighting, and the sound of powerless struggles, until everything was calm, and the sky was filled with blood like red...


    Hourly Star''s breathing was heavy, and his eyes seemed to lose focus at this moment. At this time, he only had one thought in his mind: kill them, kill them, they are all bad people...


    Hourly Salary Star is not as strong as Shi Jinbao and the others, but at this time he burst out with a ruthless force, and beat him to death. Time Jinbao.


    Others, including Wei Ting, were frightened by the appearance of the hourly star.


    At this moment, Shi Leilei suddenly let out a terrifying scream.


    Wei Ting turned his head to look, the little girl''s face was pale, she seemed to see something, her eyes were full of horror, she covered her ears, and screamed again and again...


    -


    "Uncle Shi Yi, it''s not good, Xingxing and the others fought with Shi Jinbao..."


    Yin Yin and Shi Yi were packing their things at home and were about to go back to the city later. They never thought of a child running in and shouting out of breath.


    Yin Yin and Shi Yi looked at each other. rushed out.


    When they got there, they saw Wei Ting comforting Lei Lei who was still screaming, while Hourly Star was still hitting Shi Jinbao, who was pressed under him, Hourly Star''s eyes were red, like It was like a mad little beast, punching and falling on Shi Jinbao.


    Shi Jinbao kept begging for mercy, but the hourly salary star didn''t stop at all as if he didn''t hear it.


    And Shi Jinbao''s younger brothers did not dare to approach at all, they had long been frightened by the appearance of the hourly salary star.


    It was also at this time that Tang Haiqin arrived.


    "Oh, my precious Jinbao, you little bastard, Shamanxing, dare to hit my Jinbao, see if I don''t kill you..."


    Tang Haiqin hurriedly ran over in three steps and two steps. She reached out her hand to pull the hourly star on Shi Jinbao''s body. Her hands were claws, and her nails were long and sharp. on the eyes.


    "Xingxing." Shi Yi took a step ahead of him and ran the hourly star.


    Hourly Star seems to be stunned, in Shi Yi''s arms, he is still struggling to fight Shi Jinbao, as if the latter is his enemy.


    Shi Yi was very distressed to see him like this.


    He knew that something must have happened to make stars like this.


    Shi Yi hugged Hourly Star tightly, his voice trembling: "Xingxing, Xingxing, wake up, little uncle is here, what happened, tell little uncle, little uncle decides for you, don''t scare little uncle ."


    Yin Yin came to Shi Leilei''s side, hugged the little girl in her arms, and kept comforting: "Lei Lei is not afraid, little aunt is here..."


    "Xingxing, Xingxing, I am the little uncle." Shi Yi anxiously called out the nickname of the hourly salary star.


    Gradually, the struggle for hourly wages calmed down.


    He quieted down, his dark eyes staring blankly at Shi Yi, as if he was recognizing the person in front of him.

 Chapter 1639： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-40)

    Chapter 1639 Moms who reorganize the family (2-40)


    "Xingxing, I''m Uncle." Shi Yi''s eyes were red.


    "Little, small, uncle..." Hourly Star''s voice seemed to be dissipated in the wind at any time.


    Shi Yi saw that he recognized himself, and his heart calmed down a little, but the next second, Hourly Star fainted in his arms.


    "stars, stars..."


    On the other side, Shi Leilei fainted after she let out a shrill scream again.


    At this time, Tang Haiqin had already pulled Shi Jinbao up.


    Originally, she was going to play the hourly star first, but Shi Yi took a step ahead and took the little **** away.


    "Grandma, it hurts so much, am I dying?" Shi Jinbao cried and hugged Tang Haiqin.


    In the beginning, Shi Jinbao was arrogant and arrogant when he met the hourly salary star, but now he is really scared.


    He didn''t expect that Hourly Star was like a lunatic, catching him and beating him with a posture that he was going to be beaten to death. The key is that there are so many of them that they still can''t beat him.


    Actually, it''s not that Shi Jinbao couldn''t beat them, but they were afraid after seeing the fierceness shown by the hourly salary star.


    Fighting, they are not afraid, what they are afraid of is that one side will fight as if they will die.


    Tang Haiqin quickly hugged Shi Jinbao and comforted him: "Grandma''s good grandson, don''t be afraid, grandma is here, no one can bully you, don''t worry, grandma will help you get justice."


    Shi Jinbao clenched his fist: "Grandma, you must kill the hourly wage star."


    Tang Haiqin pushed Shi Jinbao to Dong Linhua, walked in front of Shi Yi, with a grim face: "Shi Yi, hand over that little **** and see what he beat Jinbao. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, he will be in the future. It''s definitely going to be lawless."


    The hourly star in Shi Yi''s arms has fainted, so it is naturally impossible for him to give the star to Tang Haiqin.


    The young man has a tall stature and a deep face: "Auntie means to put all the faults on my Xingxing? I believe Xingxing, if someone hadn''t provoked him, he wouldn''t have done it."


    "Fart, you still make excuses when you beat someone, look how badly my Jinbao was beaten."


    At this time, Wei Ting gathered up his courage, rushed out, and confronted Tang Haiqin with a ferocious face: "He scolds us first."


    Wei Ting was also beaten in the melee just now. At this time, half of his face was swollen. He had always been timid, but he clenched his fists, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Tang Haiqin without fear.


    Wei Ting clearly explained what had just happened.


    Including Shi Jinbao who scolded first, and what those swear words were, Wei Ting said them one by one.


    After hearing Wei Ting''s words, Shi Yi, who was originally angry, turned violent in an instant. His red eyes stared at Shi Jinbao, as if he wanted to pounce on him at any time and grab him by the neck.


    Shi Jinbao was frightened by his eyes, and hid in Dong Linhua''s arms after screaming.


    Tang Haiqin knew her grandson very well, so she naturally knew that Shi Jinbao might have provoked this incident first, but she didn''t expect Jinbao to be talking about the dead parents of Shixingxing, so it was no wonder that the child would be mad.


    But so what.


    Shi Jinbao is her grandson, no matter what he does, no one has the right to beat him.


    Tang Haiqin''s eyes flickered, covering the guilty conscience in his eyes: "Isn''t it because I was scolded twice, I won''t die or lose a piece of meat. As for such a preoccupation, I have to live or die."

 Chapter 1640： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-41)

    Chapter 1640 Moms who reorganize the family (2-41)


    "In public, exposing people''s scars and insulting others, is this nothing to you? Then can I scold you like that too!"


    Before Shi Yi spoke, Yin Yin spoke first.


    Xingxing and Lei Lei witnessed the passing of their parents with their own eyes, and now they finally have a peaceful life, but some people can''t see them well, and the scars they have just healed are opened again, and the blood is dripping.


    Xingxing is only eight years old, and Lei Lei is only four years old. They are still children.


    Shi Jinbao would say such words if he hadn''t heard people say that, and aren''t the people closest to Shi Jinbao the two people in front of him?


    Yin Yin does not allow the children he guards to be bullied.


    Tang Haiqin saw that it was an unfamiliar and beautiful woman who was talking, and she pushed back without hesitation: "Who are you? This is a matter between me and Shiyi, where is your turn to intervene."


    When was easy to frown, his face became more gloomy.


    Yin Yin didn''t flinch: "I''m Shi Yi''s wife, and Xing Xing and Lei Lei''s little aunt. They are being bullied now, so of course I''m going to get ahead. But don''t worry, we''ll have a good fight later."


    After she finished speaking, she stopped looking at Tang Haiqin and said to Shi Yi, "Xingxing and Leilei are not doing well, let''s take them to the hospital first."


    If it wasn''t for worrying about the two fainted children, Yin Yin would not have left easily now.


    Shi Yi was also worried about the two children. He wanted to teach Tang Haiqin a lesson, but at this time, the situation of Xingxing and Lei Lei was more important.


    He nodded and hurriedly took the stars to drive.


    Yin Yin hugged Leilei and motioned Wei Ting to follow.


    Tang Haiqin thought Yin Yin and Shi Yi were afraid of her. Looking at the backs of the two, she spat on the ground, spat out a mouthful of phlegm, and said harshly: "Just wait, my dear grandson is being slapped on the ground. If you bully you like this, I will also find you to settle accounts."


    "Grandma, I hurt." Shi Jinbao cried and cried.


    Tang Haiqin was very distressed: "Oh, my Jinbao, grandma, look, where are you hurt? Those two **** were scolded a few words, and what Jinbao said was the truth, they were dead fathers. Dead mother, parents are dead, but they are alive, this is not what the death star is, or they killed their own parents..."


    Tang Haiqin took Shi Jinbao to see the village doctor, and he kept swearing along the way.


    -


    There is only one health center closest to Shijia Village.


    They originally planned to go to the big hospital, but the distance was too far, and not long after the car drove out, Yin Yin found that Lei Lei in her arms suddenly started to have a fever.


    After a while, the temperature of his body rose rapidly, and his face turned red.


    There is no other way, the two can only take the child to the nearest hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, the doctor immediately checked the two children.


    Lei Lei did have a fever, it had reached 39 degrees, and the temperature was still rising. The hospital was busy arranging infusions for her.


    Xingxing fainted because of his emotional ups and downs and his body couldn''t bear it. Let him rest more and wait until he wakes up. However, because of the fight, he also had injuries on his face and body. Of course, Wei Ting also had injuries on his body. . Yin Yin asked the doctor to prescribe medicine, and she helped to wipe the two children.


    But Yin Yin and Shi Yi both know that the stars are more of a psychological problem.


    Shi Yi looked at the little girl lying on the hospital bed with a red face, and couldn''t help her eyes turning red.


    A year ago, Lei Lei was also like this. Suddenly she fell into a high fever. When she woke up, she had lost her memory and could no longer speak.


    The current situation reminds Shi Yi that a year ago, the pain that was hidden deep in his heart was dug up again. At this moment, he was at a loss and heartbroken...


    The story is coming to an end...

 Chapter 1641： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-42)

    Chapter 1641 Moms who reorganize the family (2-42)


    A year ago, after witnessing such a tragedy, Lei Lei experienced pain, and finally couldn''t bear it and lost her memory, but she also lost the ability to speak, what about now?


    The same high fever, what will Leilei lose when she wakes up again?


    Looking at the little girl whose face was flushed on the bed and her brows were wrinkled even though she was in a drowsiness, Shi Yi covered her face with both hands, tears streaming down between her fingers.


    Yin Yin wiped the wounds of Wei Ting and Xing Xing, and this is what he saw when he looked back.


    She walked over and silently hugged the young man.


    The youth hugged her waist and buried his face in her arms.


    His voice was sobbing and crying: "Sister Yinyin, I''m so scared, I''m afraid that Lei Lei will have an accident again..."


    He swore to take good care of Xingxing and Leilei, and what should he do if something happened to them.


    Yin Yin touched his hair and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine, I will always accompany you to protect Xingxing and Leilei."


    -


    Hourly Star woke up an hour later, and he immediately paid attention to Lei Lei''s situation.


    The child was obviously frightened when she learned that Lei Lei had a high fever.


    He didn''t care about his physical discomfort, and stayed by Leilei''s side with Shi Yi and others.


    Lei Lei was still in a coma, and the fever had just subsided.


    But Shi Yi and others did not relax.


    After a while, Yin Yin sensed something was wrong, she reached out and touched Leilei''s forehead, "Lei Lei seems to be burning again."


    Shiyi immediately rushed out to find a doctor.


    The doctor came in to check, and sure enough, the little girl was on fire again, and he adjusted the little girl again for infusion...


    -


    Lei Lei felt that her body was very light and light, as if a gust of wind could blow it up gently.


    Actually, it is.


    She followed the direction of the wind, blowing and blowing, until she was blown to the door of a human room.


    Shi Leilei somehow felt that this place was very familiar.


    At this moment, she seemed to notice something and looked in the direction of the elevator.


    When she saw those people, Lei Lei''s eyes widened.


    She saw herself, her brother, and two adults.


    The young man held the little her in the crook of his arm and carried a bag of vegetables in the other hand.


    The young woman next to her held her brother''s hand.


    The woman smiled and teased her, and the corners of the little girl''s lips raised.


    She, here, why is there another her there?


    Those two people, why are they so familiar, who are they? Why, she would be very happy when she saw them, and she would also want to cry...


    "Brother..." Lei Lei shouted, but got no response from her brother.


    The four people over there seemed to be unable to see her.


    "Brother, brother, I''m Lei Lei."


    She shouted anxiously, reaching out to touch, but it passed through them.


    Leilei was shocked, she saw the man open the door, and she followed them in.


    Leilei, who looks exactly like her, and her brother are watching TV in the living room, the man goes to the kitchen to cook, and the woman folds the clothes from the balcony.


    The woman folded her clothes, and her eyes fell on the children in the living room and her husband in the kitchen from time to time, gentle and slender.


    The dishes made by were brought to the table one by one.


    At this moment, there was a strange sound from the door.


    No one noticed.


    Leilei noticed, her body fluttered slightly and came to the door.


    Outside the door, there were several men dressed in black, with fierce faces and sharp weapons on their bodies.


    The sharp knife glowed coldly, which surprised Shi Leilei.


    They are bad guys.

 Chapter 1642： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-43)

    Chapter 1642 Moms who reorganize the family (2-43)


    Shi Leilei clearly realizes that the bad guys outside are trying to hurt those inside.


    No, they can''t be hurt.


    Although Shi Leilei didn''t understand why she appeared here, let alone who the two adults who were familiar and close to her were, Shi Leilei just felt that they couldn''t be harmed by bad people.


    Shi Leilei floated into the house, and went to pull the man''s clothes, and said anxiously: "There are bad people outside, hurry up and find the police uncle,"


    But her hand passed through the man''s body, he couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t touch him.


    Shi Leilei couldn''t hear their conversation, but could only see their interaction.


    Seeing that the bad guys outside were still picking the lock, she was anxious and shouted desperately, but no matter what she did, it was useless.


    In the house, a family of four sat down and was about to eat.


    Suddenly, the man seemed to notice something. He walked towards the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. In the next second, his face suddenly changed and his pupils contracted violently.


    He took out his mobile phone and pressed it a few times, then came to the woman and said something.


    The woman who was smiling and serving the rice turned pale, and the bowl fell to the ground and shattered completely.


    The woman hurriedly ran into the house with her two children.


    At this moment, Shi Leilei could suddenly hear their voices.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" the boy asked suspiciously.


    Mother! ?


    Is that mom?


    Shi Leilei was stunned for a moment.


    The woman tucked the boy and girl under the bed and said, "Xingxing, Lei Lei, remember, no matter what happens, you have to hide here all the time without making a sound until Mom and Dad come in, or Uncle Liang comes. You know? Remember, don''t, don''t be found out."


    The woman gave them one last look, her eyes were misty and complicated, and no one could read her emotions at that moment.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Xingxing grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    The woman slowly pulled the corners of her clothes away from the boy''s little hands and said, "Xingxing, Leilei, no matter what, remember that Mom and Dad will always love you."


    The boy seemed to sense something and wanted to say something, but the woman had already left.


    "Brother, Mom..." Under the bed, the little girl blinked and shouted,


    "Shh, Lei Lei, cover your mouth with your hand and don''t speak."


    The little girl listened to her brother''s words very much, and immediately covered her mouth with her two little hands. Her eyes were ignorant and clear, and she had no idea what was going to happen next. At this time, she was only three years old, and perhaps she thought it was just her and her brother. And play hide-and-seek between mom and dad.


    Shi Leilei, who was floating in the air, only felt a severe headache when she saw this scene.


    This scene is so familiar, so familiar, as if she had experienced it herself.


    Boys and girls call them Mom and Dad.


    So, are they Lei Lei''s parents?


    At this moment, there was a sound of "bang" outside, the sound of fighting.


    Shi Leilei floated out.


    Next, she witnessed everything.


    Intense fighting, the sound of wooden warehouses, rampant cursing, shrill shouts...


    In the end, everything was calm, leaving behind a **** sky.


    Shi Leilei turned her head slowly, her movements stiff, like an old machine.


    She looked towards the bedroom facing the living room.


    The bedroom, under the bed, if you look closely, there are two pairs of eyes, fear, and overwhelming fear...


    Under the bed, the two children covered their mouths, their bodies were shivering, their faces were pale, and there was no trace of blood.


    Until the police arrived, the boy walked out from under the bed and walked towards his parents, who had no breath, like walking dead...

 Chapter 1643： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-44)

    Chapter 1643 Moms who reorganize the family (2-44)


    The whole room was very quiet, and when it was so quiet, Leilei could hear her breathing heavier and heavier.


    She slowly covered her ears with her hands, her red eyes straightening.


    She remembered everything.


    They are no one else.


    They are her and her brother''s parents.


    That day, right in front of her and her brother, they¡­


    When Lei Lei''s body trembled violently, she let out a scream.


    -


    At this time, the condition of the little person in the ward and the hospital bed was not very good.


    For more than ten hours, the little girl fell asleep and did not wake up.


    Her fever was repeated repeatedly, making everyone present worried.


    "Little uncle, what should I do, why is Leilei still awake." Hourly Star''s eyes were already swollen, and she didn''t know how long she had been crying silently.


    When , Yi clenched his fist and stared at the little **** the bed.


    The doctor said that if Lei Lei''s condition continued to repeat like this, and she didn''t wake up in time, it might be very dangerous.


    What should he do, what should he do.


    At this moment, the little man on the bed seemed to let out a painful groan, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The little girl''s face was still red, she seemed to be in a nightmare, with a look of fear on her face.


    Her hands moved unconsciously, as if trying to grab something desperately.


    His mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something.


    Yin Yin just took the little girl''s hand when she grabbed it. She held it so tightly that Yin Yin felt a little pain.


    Yin Yin thought for a while, got on the bed, hugged the little girl in her arms, and patted the little girl''s back lightly with the other hand, her voice was gentle, and seemed to have an invisible power of comfort.


    "Lei Lei, don''t be afraid, we are all here with you, Lei Lei, wake up, wake up..."


    In the dream, Shi Leilei screamed again and again.


    She seems to have lost all of her strength and energy, and will dissipate at any time.


    Just then, she heard a soft call after another.


    That voice seemed to be my mother''s voice.


    Is that mom?


    In Yin Yin''s arms, the little girl opened her eyes and whispered, "Mom."


    It was probably because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and the voice that should have been immature seemed a little hoarse, very soft, as if the call just now was just an illusion.


    But, everyone in the ward heard it.


    The already quiet ward became even quieter at this moment.


    "Lei Lei, you are awake, you, can you speak?" Yin Yin said excitedly.


    Lei Lei realized that she was being held, this warmth made her nostalgic, she stared at the person holding her in front of her, and it took a while to recognize that it was not her mother, but her little aunt.


    Yes, mother is dead.


    It''s just that she forgot about it before.


    The little girl''s eyes were red, her little hands tightly grasped Yin Yin''s clothes, and she sobbed: "Little aunt, father and mother are all dead, I, I remember..."


    Shi Yi had just woken up from the little girl, and reacted from the joy of being able to speak, but suddenly heard such words.


    His blood seemed to freeze at this moment, and his hands and feet were cold.


    Leilei remembered.


    How come I remembered it.


    If possible, he would rather Lei Lei never think about it for the rest of his life.


    At first, surveillance cameras were installed at home. After the accident of his brother and sister-in-law, he and the police called out the surveillance cameras at that time.


    That monitor, he only watched it once, and he didn''t want to watch it any more.


    Across the screen, he could feel the despair and pain, not to mention that Xingxing and Lei Lei witnessed it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 1644： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-45)

    Chapter 1644 Moms who reorganize the family (2-45)


    What a cruel experience for Lei Lei, who was only three years old.


    So, when he first learned that Lei Lei lost her memory, he was lucky.


    But now, she has regained her memory.


    This is how a little girl who is only four years old can bear it.


    "Auntie, did Lei Lei kill Mom and Dad?" The little girl''s voice was immature, hesitant and desperate.


    She remembered what Shi Jinbao said. He said that it was because she and her brother were dead stars, so her parents died.


    Shi Leilei didn''t know what the death star was, but she knew that it was a bad thing.


    At this time, the hourly salary star obviously remembered what Shi Jinbao said, and his eyes flashed with confusion.


    Yeah, why did they survive, did they really kill Mom and Dad?


    "Bullshit." At this moment, Shi Yi suddenly scolded, "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    The little girl in ''s arms, the scalding temperature on her body still did not go down, a pair of misty red eyes stared at Yin Yin, as if she was persistently longing for an answer.


    Yin Yin touched the little girl''s soft hair and said softly, "Does Lei Lei believe in Auntie?"


    Leilei nodded.


    She looked at Hourly Star again, beckoned to him, and hugged the boy: "Does Xingxing also believe in Auntie?"


    Hourly Star hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Yin Yin''s eyes softened a little again: "Then auntie will tell you. Your parents were killed by bad people, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s those bad people who need to be guilty. We Xingxing and Leilei''s Mom and Dad, love Xingxing and Leilei very much, that''s why they have to protect Xingxing and Leilei when the bad guys come.


    I am sure your parents would be very happy if they knew that you survived. They love Xingxing and Leilei so much, so they must also hope that Xingxing and Leilei can be happy and live happily, Xingxing and Leilei, and they don''t want their parents to be disappointed, right..."


    Yin Yin''s voice was soft, with a reassuring power invisibly, comforting Xingxing and Leilei over and over again.


    The ward was very quiet, no one else made a sound, only Yin Yin''s voice echoed.


    Hourly Star and Shi Leilei''s thoughts seemed to return to a year ago, when their mother hid them under the bed and said the last words before leaving.


    "Xingxing, Lei Lei, no matter what, remember that Mom and Dad will always love you."


    Yin Yin: "...your parents love you, so you must not be immersed in sadness all the time. Xingxing and Leilei''s parents are amazing people. Dad protects the country, the people, mother protects students, and mother and father also protects you. . Although they have left in this life, they will definitely live well in the next life..."


    When Leilei''s eyes flashed, she asked, "Can Leilei be the child of her parents in her next life?"


    Hourly Star also looked at Yin Yin with a desire in his eyes.


    Yin Yin''s lips curled into a smile: "As long as Lei Lei and Xing Xing wish, it''s fine."


    As long as Lei Lei and Xing Xing are willing, as the bedside mother-in-law, she will help realize their wishes.


    Shi father who protects the country and people, Shi mother who teaches and educates people, such a beautiful person will have a beautiful next life.


    Shi Leilei blinked, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but the corners of her lips curled up.


    That''s great, in the next life, she can also be a child of her parents.


    Hourly Star''s gloom in the past has also dissipated a lot. He took a deep breath and lowered his eyes, covering the tears in his eyes.


    Mom and Dad, if there is a next life, the stars still want to be your children.


    Dad, I also want to hear you tell me the story of the police catching the bad guy.


    Mom, I want to hear you sing Little Star to me.

 Chapter 1645： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-46)

    Chapter 1645 Moms who reorganize the family (2-46)


    Under Yin Yin''s comfort, Hourly Salary Star and Shi Leilei''s emotions finally stabilized.


    The two of them had great emotional ups and downs, and fell asleep again.


    Looking at the two children sleeping on the bed, Yin Yin knew that it would take a long time to completely heal the spiritual wounds of the two children, but she would persevere.


    -


    Yin Yin came out of the ward and saw Wei Ting sitting on a chair quietly wiping her tears.


    Yin Yin sat down beside him: "Why is Tingting crying? Is there any pain in the body?"


    When she was just rubbing medicine on Wei Ting, Yin Yin saw that Wei Ting suffered a lot of injuries, probably to protect the younger brother Xing Xing.


    Wei Ting pursed his mouth and said, "Mom, Xingxing and Leilei are so pitiful."


    Actually, Wei Ting only knew that Xingxing and Leilei''s parents were dead, but he didn''t expect that they died like that, and Xingxing and Leilei saw it with their own eyes.


    Originally, Wei Ting thought it was miserable enough for him to be abandoned by his biological father, but Xingxing and Lei Lei were worse than him.


    He couldn''t help crying when he heard it.


    Yin Yin took the child into her arms and rubbed his little head.


    Wei Ting clenched his small fist and said firmly: "Mom, I am the elder brother of Xingxing and Leilei. I will definitely treat them very well in the future, and will protect them from being bullied by others."


    Yin Yin smiled: "Well, mother believes in you. Didn''t Tingting protect Xingxing and Leilei today?"


    Although she was very distressed that Wei Ting was injured, in that case, Wei Ting did not abandon Xingxing, but united with him, Yin Yin was very relieved.


    He didn''t even think about teaching Wei Ting a lesson, saying that he shouldn''t fight with Shi Jinbao.


    Shi Jinbao is such a mean-spirited child, he is so unscrupulous because he has suffered too few beatings.


    -


    After Xingxing and Lei Lei''s emotions stabilized, Shi Yi called his cousin, Shi Hong and Shi Jinbao''s father, Shi Zhen.


    He can''t personally bring people to seek justice, but he can tell this cousin.


    He didn''t know how Shizhen would handle this.


    In Shi Yi''s heart, his cousin is weak, he will only run away when he encounters trouble, especially because he is afraid of Tang Haiqin''s mother.


    At that time, Shi Zhen and his ex-wife were in free love. Shi Zhen didn''t mind that his ex-wife was injured after giving birth to Shi Hong and could no longer have children, but Tang Haiqin did. She didn''t like that ex-daughter-in-law from the beginning.


    So he had trouble with Shi Zhen every day, and discussed Shi Hong''s mother for nearly a year. In the end, Shi Zhen had no choice but to divorce, and forced to marry Dong Linhua.


    After , Shi Zhen, who used to be farming at home, didn¡¯t want to stay at home anymore. Xu didn¡¯t want to face it, so he went out to work all year round.


    "Shi Yi, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation about this matter." Shi Zhen said on the other end of the phone.


    Shi Zhen on the other end of the phone was a man who was over 1.7 meters tall. He had dark skin probably because he was moving bricks at the construction site all the year round. He was smoking a cigarette and looked in the direction of Yanshui Village.


    Yanshui Village, where his ex-wife remarried after divorce, is separated from Shijia Village by two villages.


    Shijin occasionally goes home, and always wants to inquire about the news, but he still holds back.


    Throwing the smoke on the ground, he raised his toes to crush the sparks above, and walked towards home.


    Thinking of the so-called home and what Shi Yi had just said on the phone, Shi Zhen felt irritated and didn''t want to go back, but had to go back.

 Chapter 1646： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-47)

    Chapter 1646 Moms who restructure the family (2-47)


    At this time, a quarrel was breaking out in the Shizhen family.


    "I heard that you just took the car to the hospital. You said, did you go to see those two little bastards?" Dong Linhua held a feather duster, her face full of anger.


    In front of her was Shi Hong who had just entered the door.


    Shi Hong clenched his small fists. He looked at Dong Linhua with a look of fear in his eyes, and defended in a low voice: "I just looked at it and came back. I have already finished all the housework."


    Dong Linhua sneered: "Did you know that the two mourning stars beat your brother like that, you don''t care about your brother, and you actually went to see those two people, you are turning your elbows out, why don''t you go to the sky. I knew that you never wished your brother well, but unfortunately, the one standing in front of you is your brother''s mother, not your mother, so I won''t hurt you.


    Also, where did you get the money for the car, and if you stole it, you hand it over to me. At a young age, he actually learned to be a thief. "


    Shi Hong''s eyes glowed with red, and he retorted: "I didn''t become a thief, the money is my own."


    The money was rewarded by the school because of his good academic performance, but he did not take it home, but kept it for himself.


    Since his stepmother came in, he has not had a penny on him anymore. Even the New Year''s money given for the purpose of Chinese New Year will be quickly taken away, not to mention the pocket money that he usually has.


    But Dong Linhua didn''t believe it, so she identified Shi Hong as a thief.


    When Shi Hong heard her scolding him, she also scolded Xingxing and Leilei in the middle, and once again summoned up the courage to refute.


    "This time Jinbao was wrong, he shouldn''t scold Xingxing and Leilei."


    He was very worried when he heard that Xingxing and Lei Lei were in conflict with Shi Jinbao. After learning that they were in the hospital, he took the money and took a taxi to the hospital to see them, and was relieved when he saw them wake up.


    didn''t expect to come back, facing the anger of his stepmother.


    When Shi Hong said this, Shi Jinbao came out of the house.


    He stepped forward, kicked Shi Hong''s lap with one foot, and shouted, "I don''t want you to be my brother, you can be Hourly Star and Shi Leilei''s brother, Mom, beat him."


    Dong Linhua was originally angry because Shi Hong maintained Hourly Salary Star and Shi Leilei, but when he heard his son''s words, his anger was even more uncontrollable.


    She raised the feather duster, slapped it, and landed on Shi Hong before he could react.


    Dong Linhua''s hands are heavy and his movements are very skilled, as if he often does it.


    The chicken feather duster fell on the thin back of the ten-year-old boy.


    He wanted to run away, but Dong Linhua, with his big arms and a round waist, grabbed him, and he couldn''t get away.


    "Okay, okay, hit, hit..." On the side, Shi Jinbao kept applauding, his face full of excitement.


    Shi Hong''s eyes were red, and his teeth bit his lips tightly.


    He didn''t want to cry, but the pain made physiological tears flow from the corners of his eyes unconsciously.


    When Shizhen opened the door, this is what he saw.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and roared, "Dong Linhua, what are you doing!"


    Dong Linhua''s body stiffened, and he let go of his hand subconsciously.


    Shi Hong, who had no strength for a long time, fell to the ground.


    Shi Zhen rushed over and helped his eldest son.


    "Honghong, Honghong, how are you?"


    Shi Zhen''s face was full of concern and anxiety, but what he met was Shi Hong''s hateful scarlet eyes, Shi Zhen''s breathing was stagnant, his body was stiff, and the hand holding the child was shaking slightly.

 Chapter 1647： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-48)

    Chapter 1647 Moms who reorganize the family (2-48)


    In the next second, Shi Hong fainted.


    Shi Zhen didn''t care about anything, he hurriedly picked up Shi Hong and went out of the house, regardless of Dong Linhua and Shi Jinbao who were still calling him behind him.


    -


    Shi Yi did not expect that not long after he finished calling his cousin Shi Zhen, he came to the hospital.


    was still holding Shi Hong, who had passed out in a coma, until he saw Shi Hong''s body covered with injuries, some new and some old.


    The child was born thin, and the clothes were lifted, and there were distinct ribs underneath.


    "Did Dong Linhua beat Shihong again!" Shiyi used a positive tone.


    Shi Zhen didn''t realize that Shi Hong was covered in injuries, he looked at Shi Yi and asked, "How do you know?"


    Suddenly, Shi Zhen remembered that there were several times when Shi Yi called and told him that Dong Linhua was not good to Shi Hong, and would always call Shi Hong to let him pay more attention.


    But he was working outside and couldn''t go home often. He also thought that Tang Haiqin was at home. The latter was Shi Hong''s grandmother, so he would never sit back and watch Dong Linhua hurt Shi Hong too much.


    Just thinking about it now, he was wrong...


    Shi Hong woke up quickly, but in the face of Shi Zhen''s concerned eyes, he looked indifferent and turned a blind eye.


    "Honghong, how are you? You tell dad, have they bullied you all these years? Why didn''t you tell dad?"


    Shi Hong smiled at this moment, his young face, looking at Shi Zhen, was full of sarcasm: "I didn''t tell you? You go home a few times a year, and you tell me a few times when you go home. What do you want me to tell you?"


    His voice was raised unconsciously, and there was resentment in his chest: "Do you know what would happen to me if I told you? You can leave, go out to work, and don''t come back several times a year, when do you think Pass me, every time you go home, the only person you will hug is Shi Jinbao!"


    Shi Zhen froze in place, he couldn''t see his son''s resentful eyes, and his expression was sad: "Honghong, Dad has difficulties, he has difficulties..."


    Shi Zhen is cowardly, and is even more afraid of his mother Tang Haiqin. The only one confrontation with Tang Haiqin is to marry his ex-wife, Shi Hong''s mother.


    I just didn''t expect that even though Tang Haiqin had agreed to marry his ex-wife at the beginning, he had always been bad to this ex-daughter-in-law and had been chasing her.


    And after giving birth to Shi Hong, his ex-wife injured her body and could not have another child, which became the fuse of Tang Haiqin''s anger.


    Tang Haiqin has always been obsessed with making the Shi family have more children.


    So, after learning that his ex-daughter-in-law couldn''t have a baby, he made a fuss and asked Shi-jin to divorce her.


    Shi Hong''s mother has been scolded, but she really likes Shi Zhen.


    Shizhen did not agree to the divorce, so Tang Haiqin doubled down on the daughter-in-law and suppressed Shizhen with filial piety.


    Shi Zhen was already afraid of Tang Haiqin''s mother, and he couldn''t bear to see his wife being tortured into a haggard appearance, so he could only divorce in the end.


    After the divorce, he had to immediately marry Dong Linhua, who was introduced by Tang Haiqin, and his ex-wife, not long after that, was remarried by her family, who was married to Yanyan Village.


    It is said that the matchmaker was friendly with Tang Haiqin.


    Shizhen also didn''t know if his ex-wife remarried, whether it was his mother''s handwriting.


    Tang Haiqin, a grandma, doesn''t like Shi Hong very much because she doesn''t like her ex-daughter-in-law, and Dong Linhua is a tough guy.


    Shi Zhen didn''t like Dong Linhua, and even hated Dong Linhua. He didn''t want to stay and face her, so he went out to work not long after he married Dong Linhua.

 Chapter 1648： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-49)

    Chapter 1648 Mom who restructures the family (2-49)


    When he went out to work, he was worried about his ex-wife and eldest son, Shi Hong.


    But his ex-wife has remarried, and he is no longer qualified to take care of her, the eldest son, he can''t spend too much attention on him.


    Shi Zhen didn''t like Dong Linhua, and naturally he didn''t like Shi Jinbao, who was born by Dong Linhua.


    However, he still showed that he was very fond of Shi Jinbao in front of others, but he didn''t pay attention to Shi Hong.


    Once, he knew that he was working outside and could not take care of Shi Hong at home. If he usually showed a preference for Shi Hong, it would definitely cause Dong Linhua and the others to be dissatisfied, and it would be Shi Hong who would suffer. He is protecting Shi Hong.


    Secondly, he doesn''t like Shi Jinbao, so even if he sees him being spoiled by himself, his mother and Dong Linhua into a lawless appearance, he doesn''t care.


    After listening to Shi Zhen''s words, Shi Hong was more shocked than ridiculed.


    He always thought that Shi Zhen, his father, didn''t like him, so he loved Shi Jinbao and turned a blind eye to him.


    But now, Shi Zhen actually told him that he did it on purpose to protect him.


    Shi Hong laughed, and then he cried.


    He was always timid and growled: "Don''t you think your behavior is ridiculous? You said that you love my son, but I have never felt love in you. Since you said you love me, why didn''t you take me away? . If that''s your love for me, then I don''t need it."


    After Shi Hong finished speaking, as if he had been drained of all his strength, he collapsed on the bed and stopped looking at Shi Zhen.


    It was the first time that Shi Jin had spoken to his eldest son for such a long time, and it was also the first time that he had opened up to his eldest son.


    But he didn''t expect that Shi Hong had such an attitude towards him.


    Dazed and at a loss, he walked out in a daze.


    He saw Shi Yi in the corridor and said, "You said, did I really do something wrong?"


    The door of the ward was not closed, and Shi Yi happened to hear the conversation between their father and son.


    Shi Yi looked at this cousin and felt that it was impossible to say anything.


    "Cousin, do you really want me to tell the truth?"


    Shizhen looked at Shiyi.


    Shi Yi took a deep breath: "What do you think is a good behavior for Honghong, do you think it is really right? You told Honghong in advance why you did this? You didn''t. Because of your ignorance and indifference. , He was helpless in that home, because he knew you wouldn''t care, so Shi Jinbao and the others could bully him recklessly, and because they thought you didn''t care, Honghong didn''t even think it was necessary to tell you.


    In my opinion, what you think is good for Honghong is actually just an expression of your cowardice. You are afraid of your mother and hate your current wife, so you left, but you left Honghong and returned for I found a perfect excuse myself.


    Cousin, let me ask you, did you really love Honghong''s mother that much? If you really love, you have many ways to resist, but if you don''t, you still fear your mother in the end, compromise with her, and marry Dong Linhua.


    Cousin, stay awake and stop deceiving yourself. If you are really good for Honghong, don''t let him pay for your cowardice. Isn''t Honghong''s mother paying enough for your cowardice? "


    After finishing speaking, Shi Yi sighed and turned to leave.


    If it wasn''t for Honghong''s face, he wouldn''t have said so much to this confused and cowardly cousin.


    Just then, Shi Zhen''s cell phone rang.


    The voice of Shizhen''s friend came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, Shizhen, I have a piece of news for you, don''t be sad, that''s Hong Hong''s mother, she was comatose yesterday by her current husband''s drunken family | violence, and only found out today that she is dead... "


    Shijin''s head went blank in an instant, and the phone fell to the ground.


    It will end tomorrow and enter a new world

 Chapter 1649： Moms of Restructuring Families (2-50)

    Chapter 1649 Moms who reorganize the family (2-50)


    "Hey, Shizhen, can you hear me? Don''t be too sad, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Shi Zhen picked up the phone in a trance and asked in a hoarse voice, "How could she be raped at home?"


    "Ah, Shi Zhen, don''t you know? The husband that Honghong''s mother married was a woman who liked to beat women. It was for this reason that his ex-wife divorced him, but he didn''t expect that he would marry so soon. To Honghong''s mother..."


    After , Shi Jin couldn''t hear it anymore.


    The woman he cared about in his heart turned out to be married to a man who liked domestic violence a few years ago, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    Until she died today, it was also known from others.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what Shi Yi said.


    Does he really love Honghong''s mother?


    If you really love, why didn''t you fight or resist in the first place? If he hadn''t been so cowardly, maybe she wouldn''t have died, and her son wouldn''t have left her.


    Suddenly, Shi Zhen remembered something. He heard that the matchmaker who introduced Honghong''s mother to the man knew his mother, Tang Haiqin.


    Shizhen returned to his hometown and found the matchmaker. He didn''t know what to say. When Shizhen came out of it, he was dazed and cold all over.


    "Shizhen, don''t blame me, it was your mother who gave me money back then and insisted that I introduce Honghong''s mother to that man."


    "I''ve been feeling guilty all these years, and I know I''m wrong."


    "It''s really not all my fault, but also your mother''s fault. She said that the worst thing you can do is to put all your thoughts on Honghong''s mother, and she will have a bad life in the future..."


    The matchmaker''s words were still ringing in his ears.


    Shizhen''s eyes were red, and he ran home in one breath.


    "You still know how to come back, do you know that Jinbao was beaten by the **** of Shiyi''s family, why did you just run away like a father, why are you so useless, and Shi Hong''s bastard, isn''t he the one who was beaten? Have you taught the mother a lesson, you have to die or live..." Tang Haiqin scolded, suddenly, she met Shi Zhen''s eyes and was startled, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shizhen laughed: "Yeah, I''m a coward. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have hurt Honghong, nor would I have hurt Meifeng." Xiao Meifeng is Honghong''s mother.


    Mentioned Xiao Meifeng, the ex-daughter-in-law, and a look of disgust flashed in Tang Haiqin''s eyes.


    "Mom, let me ask you, did you ask the matchmaker to introduce Meifeng to the man who likes domestic violence in Yanan Village?" Shi Zhen asked.


    Tang Haiqin''s eyes dimmed, and her voice rose unconsciously: "What are you talking about, how is she Xiao Meifeng? It''s none of my business, I''m not so free."


    Shi Zhen is not stupid. Seeing Tang Haiqin''s guilty conscience, how can he not understand: "It turns out to be true."


    Actually, he believed that he was hungry, didn''t he?


    Why are you still stupid to ask.


    When Tang Haiqin saw Shi Zhen like this, he didn''t hide it any more, instead he was proud.


    "What''s wrong with what I introduced, she''s not good." As for what''s not good, Tang Haiqin can''t say why. Anyway, in this world, there are always some people who are born with magnetic fields that are not harmonious.


    "Mom, how could you do this, Meifeng gave birth to Honghong anyway, did you know that Meifeng was beaten to death by that man!"


    Tang Haiqin was shocked and swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily in her throat. She did not expect that Xiao Meifeng was actually beaten to death.


    But so what?

 Chapter 1650： Mom of a Reorganized Family (2-End)

    Chapter 1650 The mother who reorganized the family (2-end)


    Tang Haiqin straightened his chest, as if this would give himself confidence.


    "So what, don''t you blame me? Why do you blame me, yes, I asked you to divorce Xiao Meifeng, but if you insist on not wanting, can I force you to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    Tang Haiqin didn''t want to take her life on her own, so she could only blame Shi Zhen for all the faults, even if the latter was her son.


    Shizhen was stunned for a moment, then smiled again.


    He squatted down weakly, covering his face with his hands, covering the pain on his face, tears flowing from between his fingers, he murmured, "Yes, you are right, I did harm her."


    It was his cowardice that caused the current situation.


    -


    Before leaving his hometown, Shi Yi met with Shi Zhen and Shi Hong respectively, and then took Yin Yin and a few children back to G City.


    Later, Shi Yi learned about the news from his hometown one after another.


    Saltwater Village, the man who killed Honghong''s mother has been arrested and sentenced to seven years.


    Shizhen and Dong Linhua are divorced.


    He left Shijia Village with Shi Hong and went to live in other cities. As for where he went, Tang Haiqin and others didn''t know.


    I heard that Tang Haiqin and Dong Linhua have been making trouble, but Shi Zhen has already left and has not contacted them.


    After Dong Linhua got divorced, she left Shi Jinbao and returned to her parents'' home, and remarried not long after.


    Tang Haiqin lived with Shi Jinbao. Every day Tang Haiqin would come to the house to beat and scold Shizhen, the unfilial son.


    After experiencing the family accident, Shi Jinbao gradually changed, and the whole person became silent.


    Every now and then he could hear people talking about him.


    "Look, that''s Shi Jinbao. Now he''s also a child without his parents. His parents don''t want him anymore."


    "I heard that he used to scold Shi Xingxing and Shi Leilei as children without parents, so he doesn''t have parents anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shi Jinbao looked at them, silently walked to a corner, tears fell.


    If he hadn''t scolded Shi Xingxing and Shi Leilei like that, then parents wouldn''t want him.


    Yes, nothing if.


    -


    Shi Hong was originally reluctant to leave with Shi Zhen, but after chatting with Shi Yi, he decided to leave with Shi Zhen.


    As soon as he came, he had no reason to stay with his hometown. His biological mother is dead, and Tang Haiqin, the grandmother, doesn''t like him either.


    Secondly, staying by Shizhen''s side and following him to the big city can get a better education and get rid of Tang Haiqin''s abuse of him in the past.


    Three times, it was Shizhen''s responsibility for a father to raise his son.


    It''s just that although the two stayed together, their relationship has always been light. To be precise, Shi Zhen always wanted to repair the relationship with Shi Hong, but Shi Hong ignored it.


    Before he became an adult, he would live with Shi Zhen, and when he became an adult, he would leave. When Shi Zhen was old, he would give Shi Zhen old age. This is his obligation as a child, but he will never forgive him. .


    -


    Time flies by.


    Shiyi''s company, with the help of Yin Yin, has gradually developed and grown. In just a few years, it has become a listed company and is still growing.


    Accompanied by Yin Yin and Shi Yi, Xingxing and Leilei gradually stepped out of their shadows.


    The three children have a good relationship.


    Wei Tingya was admitted to the Public Security University and became a policeman after graduation.


    Xing joined the army and became a soldier.


    Both fought on the front lines, protecting the country and people behind them.


    Xing Xing said: Although the accident took the lives of his father and mother, he believes that his father should never regret being a glorious people''s policeman. Although he is not a policeman, he is also a soldier and can also inherit his father''s will. , to protect the country and its people.


    Wei Ting and Xingxing have made great achievements in their own fields. When they are about to grow old, they won the national medal.


    Lei Lei likes to paint. When she was in college, she went to study at a foreign art academy. After returning to China, she opened a gallery of her own, and finally got married to another well-known male painter.


    Yin Yin left this world together with Shi Yi when he was eighty-eight years old.


    ¡¾End of this world¡¿


    Actually, I wanted to sentence the man who killed Honghong''s mother to death, but after searching Baidu, it seems that there is no way to do it. The maximum is only seven years.


    In fact, there is still a lot to write about reorganizing the family. I will write these two for the time being. I will write the others when I have inspiration. In the next story, Yin Yin¡¯s identity is the mother of the motherland. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 1651： Motherland - the way home from a dream (1)

    Chapter 1651 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (1)


    ¡¾This world is empty, please do not compare it with any reality! ¡¿


    In the 1950s and 1960s, the development of China was still in a backward stage. People ate big pots of rice, and it was common for people to be hungry. From time to time, they would wake up from hunger in the middle of the night and get up to drink water. At that time, they lived in old houses. , The soil embryo house leaks either here or there. Once it rains, it will rain heavily outside and light rain in the house.


    Those days were difficult, difficult.


    It was a small place called Kengshui Village, where there were only a hundred households.


    When the morning sun rises, you can see from a distance that on the other side of the mountain in the Kengshui Village, stands a tall stone stele made of stone, engraved with one name after another, and many more... Anonymous .


    The sun shines on the stone tablet, and in the vagueness, it seems that behind the names, one by one vivid people, they are looking at the north, because that is the place where the bright national flag is raised...


    -


    War broke out between Yuan Kingdom and Li Kingdom.


    Yuan State is weak, Li State is strong, and Li State attempts to invade Yuan State.


    Yuan country is adjacent to China, and the lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    Hua and Yuan were on good terms. When Yuan was asked for help, they resolutely sent troops to support them, and the war began...


    -


    When Yin Yin opened his eyes, he found that his identity in this world was somewhat different.


    In this world, her identity is not the same, and there are many children she has to protect...


    In this world, she possesses some divine power.


    pondered what happened in this world.


    When Yin Yin opened her eyes again, she became a military doctor.


    He wears a yellow-green winter uniform with an armed belt around his waist and a flat-top flocked winter hat with a duck tongue on his head.


    She was in a simple camp with some medical supplies.


    At this time, she is in the territory of Yuan Kingdom. She is a Chinese military doctor. She is fighting with her teammates on the first front against Li Kingdom.


    Yesterday, the Thirteenth Regiment she was in had a small war with Liguo.


    A lot of people were injured.


    "Medical doctor, Zhao Tiedan has a fever again, is his arm broken again?" A young dark man also wearing a military uniform hurriedly opened the curtain and shouted anxiously.


    "Oh, it must be because the arm is inflamed again. What should I do? This new batch of penicillin hasn''t arrived yet." A middle-aged man beside Yin Yin said, "I also have a lot of patients here who need penicillin."


    Unfortunately, penicillin is a rare medical material, and their country has not been able to produce it independently, so they can only import it at a high price.


    Zhao Zhuzi didn''t know what penicillin was, but he knew that it was something that could save their lives when they were injured.


    There is no such thing now, is that iron egg¡­


    The middle-aged military doctor said: "Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for amputating the injured arm."


    The man who has always been stubborn and stubborn blushed.


    Do you really want to watch Iron Dan''s arm amputated?


    He knew how much Tie Dan was afraid of pain.


    Tiedan was a squeamish doll when he was a child in their Kengshui Village. When he was a child, he would cry when he touched it casually. Later, his parents took him to check, and only then did he know that Zhao Tiedan was sensitive to pain, and Zhao Zhuzi didn''t know what it was. Meaning, I only know Zhao Tiedan, I am afraid of pain.


    From yesterday to now, Tie Dan''s eyes have been red. In the middle of the night last night, he found Tie Dan covering his mouth and crying secretly.


    Now I have a fever again¡­

 Chapter 1652： Motherland - the way home from a dream (2)

    Chapter 1652 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (2)


    Just then, a female voice sounded.


    "I have penicillin here."


    Everyone looked in the direction of the conversation, and saw that it was a young woman in her twenties, wearing the same military uniform as them, with a pretty face and a gentle temperament.


    The middle-aged military doctor looked at the woman in front of him, and was in a trance, then said: "You are Yin Yin, the new military doctor, have we met before? I always feel like I am very familiar with you."


    The other people present also had this thought.


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes, it''s me. I also brought penicillin."


    Said, Yin Yin opened several wooden boxes beside him.


    The middle-aged military doctor walked over suspiciously, and when he saw what was inside, his face was full of shock and ecstasy: "It''s really penicillin, great, great, all the injured comrades in arms are saved."


    As these words fell, the military doctors and nurses in the camp were busy.


    Yin Yin picked up a penicillin and a small medicine box, and said to Zhao Zhuzi: "Let''s go, I''ll go see your comrades with you."


    "Hey, good." Zhao Zhuzi was ecstatic.


    opened the curtain, a strong coldness rushed towards his face, his body trembled unconsciously, and even his teeth were shaking.


    It is already November, and the winter in Yuan country is already icy and snowy at this time, especially this year, the weather is even worse.


    Not far away, the barren grassland was covered with snow and ice, and most places were white at first glance.


    Zhao Zhuzi looked at the icy world and remembered the news he had just heard.


    He said: "I heard that another comrade in the Eighteenth Corps was frozen to death."


    Compared to the strength of Liguo, they have complete materials and top-notch weapons and equipment, almost armed to the teeth.


    And their weapons are backward, and even the supplies are difficult to prepare.


    Earlier, before the padded jackets arrived, they were still wearing single clothes. The weather was suddenly bad, and many comrades were frozen to death.


    In their Thirteenth Corps, several were frozen to death.


    Fortunately, the winter clothes are here now, but the weather is still getting worse.


    The Eighteenth Corps got the cotton-padded clothes later than them, and more comrades-in-arms froze to death than they did.


    Those are all their comrades-in-arms.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhuzi turned his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The boy doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad part.


    On the other side, after Yin Yin and Zhao Zhuzi left, the middle-aged military doctor looked at the boxes of penicillin, and said in confusion, "I clearly remember that penicillin is gone. Could it be that I remembered it wrong?"


    The puzzlement flashed in his mind, and soon he took out penicillin to help the other injured.


    Zhao Zhuzi soon took Yin Yin to another camp.


    He walked in a hurry, opened the curtain, and said excitedly: "Iron, I got the military doctor. We have medicine, you are saved."


    Yin Yin followed.


    The firewood was burning inside, and even so, I could still feel the chill to the bone.


    A thin, handsome young man was lying in one place, covered with a torn quilt.


    Here, there are few cotton coats and quilts. The few quilts are patchwork and sewn, and they are given to those who need them most.


    Zhao Tiedan, the handsome young man, heard the familiar voice and looked over.


    A face that was roughened by the cold wind was blushing, and his eyes were a little dazed. He couldn''t hear what Zhao Zhuzi said at all. The whole is almost burnt out.


    He faintly heard the sound of the familiar pillar.


    He whispered with red eyes: "Brother Zhuzi, I hurt."


    Yin Yin walked over and put down the medicine box. She lifted the quilt and saw the pus-filled arm.


    Zhao Tiedan''s arm was cut by the enemy''s knife.


    is neither serious nor light.


    If he had penicillin, his injury would be healed.


    But when he was injured, the 13th regiment ran out of penicillin.


    Penicillin, equivalent to penicillin, can reduce inflammation.

 Chapter 1653： Motherland - the way home from a dream (3)

    Chapter 1653 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (3)


    Zhao Zhuzi rushed to Zhao Tiedan''s side, held his hand, and said, "Tie Dan, don''t be afraid, the military doctor is here, you will be fine soon."


    Zhao Tiedan was dazed by the burning, but he couldn''t hear him. He still spoke in a low voice, as if he was saying his last words before he died: "Brother Zhuzi, I, am I dying, I miss my mother-in-law..."


    Three years ago, when Zhao Tiedan joined the army, he married Cuicui, a childhood sweetheart girl in the village for more than three months. When he left, the village doctor just found out that Cuicui had a baby in her belly.


    In the past few years of war, Zhao Tiedan talked to his comrades the most about his mother-in-law in his spare time.


    Hearing Zhao Tiedan''s words, Zhao Zhuzi''s words hurt, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were slightly sour.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let him die." Yin Yin stepped forward to comfort him, opened the medicine box, and began to treat Zhao Tiedan''s arm.


    She first took an injection of anesthesia, and then used a sterile scalpel to cut off the pus on her arm. Then, step by step, she wrapped the treated arm with gauze.


    Zhao Zhuzi watched nervously from the side, Zhao Tiedan had fallen into a coma.


    During the period, they could hear the roar of planes and bombs from time to time.


    They knew that it was comrades from other places fighting against Liguo.


    "Military doctor, how is the iron egg?"


    Yin Yin closed the medicine box and said, "It''s alright, in a short while, his fever will subside."


    "How long will it take to fight?" Zhao Zhuzi asked immediately.


    Because of the backwardness of weapons, the few successes they achieved against Liguo were basically exchanged for the number of people, that is, the lives of countless comrades-in-arms. Injured comrades, as long as they have a little ability to fight and can get up, they will fight to the last moment.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, staring at them, as if looking at something through them, such staring was quickly taken back by her, she said a number.


    Yin Yin was about to leave with the medicine box on his back, when he caught a glimpse of Zhao Zhuzi''s pale face.


    His skin was dark, but Yin Yin could still see it because he was too cold and his body was shaking all the time.


    "Put out your hand, let me take a look." She looked at Zhao Zhuzi carefully, probably because everyone was wearing winter clothes, only then did she realize that Zhao Zhuzi was actually quite thin.


    Zhao Zhuzi stretched out his hand when he heard the words, and said, "Military doctor, I''m fine, what can I do?"


    Yin Yin''s fingers have caught the pulse at his wrist.


    Soon, she knew why.


    Zhao Zhuzi''s body is very weak, and his constitution is cold.


    And now it is many degrees below zero, cold enough to freeze people to death.


    No wonder Zhao Zhuzi''s face was frozen so pale.


    Yin Yin told him the result.


    Zhao Zhuzi touched the back of his head, his simple and dark face smiled stupidly: "I know, I accidentally fell into the river in winter when I was a child."


    "I''ve been looking for some herbs for the past few days, and I''ll help you to nourish your body." Yin Yin said.


    Zhao Zhuzi looked at Yin Yin''s clear eyes and said, "Really? Isn''t that bothering you too much, or don''t need it, I''m already sick, it''s not in the way. The military doctor should treat his comrades closely first."


    In the military camp, there are few medical supplies and few military doctors.


    In the end, it was Yin Yin who said whatever, and Zhao Zhuzi agreed.


    Just as Yin Yin was leaving with the medicine box on his back, a young man came in from outside and walked over to Zhao Zhuzi and Zhao Tiedan, with a concerned look on his face...

 Chapter 1654： Motherland - the way home from a dream (4)

    Chapter 1654 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (4)


    A few days later, the war between the Thirteenth Regiment and Li Kingdom started again.


    They struggled in the harsh climate.


    The enemy''s weapons are too advanced. Many times, before they get close, the enemy''s bullets hit their chests from a distance.


    The plane hovered in mid-air, dropping a bomb from time to time, and there were casualties underneath.


    This battle was a tough one.


    In the end, I lost.


    The entire regiment, less than half of the people retreated successfully.


    For this reason, the entire military camp fell into a slump.


    -


    Many comrades died and many wounded comrades.


    In the past few days, Yin Yin has been busy treating the wounded without stopping. Many times, she has seen many comrades cry secretly, crying for those who have passed away.


    Outside, there are soldiers digging a hole.


    There are too many dead soldiers, and this place is too far from home.


    They couldn''t transport their dead comrades back to their hometown for burial.


    can only register their names.


    Then bury them all in this big pit.


    This battle has been fought for three years, and I don¡¯t know how many such pits have been dug.


    The dead comrades were buried in the pit and filled with soil again.


    Yin Yin stood in front of the big pit and paid tribute to them with his comrades around him.


    Their tears fell.


    On the way back, the youngest soldier threw himself into the arms of another person beside him, and said with a weeping voice: "Brother, if we die, can we be buried in our hometown? I think our parents, we Xiaohe Village, our motherland..."


    In war, they are not afraid, they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that they will not be able to go home even if they die.


    He whimpered and said, "I don''t want to be buried in a foreign country after death, I, I don''t want to be a rootless person after death."


    And the motherland is the root of thousands of warriors.


    The rest of the comrades in arms were also confused when they heard this.


    They are thinking, can they really win this unequal battle?


    Can they still go back to the motherland, go back to their hometown, and see their relatives again?


    Being in a foreign country, in fact, they were somewhat frightened.


    It''s too cold here. Many brothers and comrades are frozen to death, and even the water is frozen into ice. If they want to drink water, they can only use boiled snow water.


    The weapons are too backward, often with many to few, they still lose.


    Sometimes the supplies can''t keep up. In the cold weather, there are no winter clothes, only thin single clothes.


    There are also few drugs, and many comrades in arms have died because of lack of drug treatment.


    They are all buried in the big pits of foreign countries, unable to return to the motherland, unable to return home.


    Just then, someone spoke loudly.


    "Comrades-in-arms, brothers, we can''t back down, we can''t give up, we can''t be discouraged. We are fighting on the front line of the Anti-Japanese War. What is standing behind us is our motherland, thousands of compatriots, it is us Our relatives and friends, we are protecting them. If we back down, the enemy will step on our land, take their artillery fire, and fire unscrupulously at our country and people. Is this what we want to see?


    I know that this battle is very difficult, and I also know that we have sacrificed a lot of comrades in arms, but I believe that we will win because we are the sons and daughters of China, because we have faith in our hearts. Yes, it''s cold here, but our blood is hot, can you feel it? That is the blood that flows in our bodies and belongs to the children of the Chinese nation. "

 Chapter 1655： Motherland - the way home from a dream (5)

    Chapter 1655 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (5)


    "Our Chinese children are proud. As long as our beliefs remain, as long as we do not fall, our beliefs will condense into a sharp knife, and finally slash at our enemies."


    "I, Zhang Jianguo, the head of the 13th Regiment of the Ninth Division of Huaguo, I swear here that I will not be afraid of hardships, for the victory of the country and the people, for the sake of peace, and fight to the last moment. Because, I love me The motherland, I will swear to the death to defend the motherland and the people."


    In the last sentence, he almost used up all his strength.


    The voice of echoed for a long time at this moment.


    At this moment, all the warriors seemed to be inspired by him.


    Their originally confused eyes gradually brightened.


    The blood flowing in the body boils again at this moment.


    "Swear to the death to defend the motherland and the people!"


    I don''t know who it is, I shouted aloud, followed by shouting one after another.


    "Swear to the death to defend the motherland and the people!"


    "Swear to the death to defend the motherland and the people!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "We will definitely win!"


    Yin Yin quietly looked at the group of lovely Chinese children who were crying, but their faces were full of hope, courage and infinite will, and her eyes were slightly sore.


    She whispered in her heart: Don''t be afraid, your motherland has always kept you in her heart, never, never forget...


    -


    The temperature at night is lower than that during the day.


    Even though the firewood is constantly burning, it still does not bring much warmth.


    Here, they can only set up simple tents by themselves.


    Probably in order to dispel the malaise of his comrades-in-arms, Zhang Jianjun, the head of the 13th regiment, decided that everyone would gather together tonight and tell their own stories.


    The comrades in the 13th regiment are all from all over the motherland.


    "Who will speak first?" Zhang Jianguo asked, looking at everyone.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Zhang Jianguo said, "Or let me speak first."


    "I, from the capital..."


    Zhang Jianguo is from the capital. He is from the third generation of red, and his family has been passed down for three generations. His grandfather and grandmother gave birth to his father, and his father and mother gave birth to only him.


    Speaking of his family, Zhang Jianguo''s eyes showed nostalgia: "...My parents died when I was ten years old. In order to arrest criminals and rescue hostages, they died. At that time, many people said, my parents died. They are heroes, because their sacrifices have rescued hundreds of hostages, but only I know that I lost my parents. At that time, I stubbornly thought, I don''t want my parents to be heroes, I just want my parents to accompany me , I even blamed my parents at that time, and I didn''t understand their behavior.


    Later, when I was fifteen years old, I joined the army. Not because I want to be a hero, not because I want to be a soldier. I just want to know why my parents are willing to be soldiers, willing to go home for missions, even my son, and willing to sacrifice their lives to save the hostages.


    To be honest, I hated joining the army at first, and when I first went in for training, I always made trouble, that is, the thorns in it, liked to fight with people, like to pick things up. Until later, when I went to perform a mission, because of my willfulness, I and innocent people fell into the hands of the enemy. At that time, we almost died. It was my company commander who saved me. To save us, the company commander almost died. That was the first time I clearly felt the flow of life, and that''s when I asked him why he wanted to save us, and if he didn''t save us, he wouldn''t have had an accident. "

 Chapter 1656： Motherland - the way home from a dream (6)

    Chapter 1656 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (6)


    "The company commander said, there are so many why. Just because he is a soldier in China, it is his mission to protect the motherland and the people, and I and others also need his protection.


    He said that only when the motherland is strong and safe can it protect the people, and only when the people are protected, can thousands of people protect the motherland, so that we will not be bullied by foreign powers, and will we not be in the midst of war. Only in the midst of disputes can we live a life of food and clothing.


    He said that if he died, he would be very reluctant to leave his family, but he knew one thing: with everyone, there is a small family. "


    With everyone, there is a small family.


    The words echoed in the hearts of all the warriors.


    There were some tears in Zhang Jianguo''s eyes, he reached out and wiped his face, and continued: "Later, the company commander''s injury was healed, but he can no longer go to the front line to perform tasks. He applied to be transferred to the logistics of the army, and he Said that even if he can no longer physically go to the front line, he still has to contribute his own strength to the motherland, even if that strength is very small..."


    "It was also from the company commander that I understood the reason why my parents would rather choose sacrifice than to rescue the unfamiliar hostages. After that, I no longer blamed my parents and was truly proud of them. Later, I worked very hard. He trained on the ground, completed a lot of outstanding tasks, and his rank has been promoted until he is now the head of the regiment.


    This war of resistance, from the very beginning, I knew that it might be very difficult, and I don¡¯t know if there is any chance to go back, but I will not back down, I will fight until the last moment. "


    "Okay! Fight until the last moment." After Zhang Jianguo finished speaking, he snorted loudly, followed by endless applause.


    Zhang Jianguo touched the tears in the corners of his eyes and said, "Who wants to talk next? You can say anything."


    Many hands were raised.


    Zhang Jianguo glanced at it and clicked one: "Just you."


    "Hey, good." The person who was called was Zhao Tiedan.


    At this time, Zhao Tiedan had bandages on his arm, but his spirit was much better than before.


    Seeing so many people looking at him, Zhao Tiedan was a little shy and stammered: "I, I''m from Kengshui Village. My brother Zhuzi, and Ergou, we are all from Kengshui Village."


    Sitting next to Zhao Tiedan is Zhao Zhuzi and Li Ergou.


    "I, I want to say, I miss my mother-in-law." Zhao Tiedan said very shyly.


    As soon as these words came out, the people present burst into laughter.


    Zhao Tiedan thought everyone was laughing at him, so he couldn''t help but say, "Don''t tell me, you don''t want your own mother-in-law."


    There are mothers-in-law in my hometown, thinking, why don''t they want to, miss their parents, miss their mother-in-law, and miss a few children in the family.


    Some who don''t have a mother-in-law sigh with emotion: "I haven''t married a mother-in-law yet."


    "My mother said that when I go back this time, she will tell me my mother-in-law, I like the spring flowers in the village next door, she is so good-looking. I had a dream last night, and I also dreamed that I was riding a bicycle with a big red flower on my chest. Bring the spring flowers to my house."


    As soon as these words came out, the others laughed again.


    Zhao Tiedan hurriedly said, "My mother-in-law must be prettier than your spring flowers."


    said, he took out a black and white photo that he had preserved well from the interlayer of his winter coat.


    The photo is only the size of the palm of a hand. Before he left home, he and his mother-in-law went to the photo studio to take them.


    "Look, let''s see if my mother-in-law looks good." Zhao Tiedan said proudly, "When I left home to fight in the Anti-Japanese War, my mother-in-law already had a baby in her stomach."


    He was suddenly very emotional, looking up at the sky, the moon was covered by dark clouds at some point, he opened his mouth, his tone was a little melancholy.


    "I''ve been away for three years, and the baby should have been born long ago. I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. It should be more than two years old now, but I don''t know if he will call him daddy? I don''t know when I go back. Isn''t my father?"


    As he said that, he suddenly felt sadness in his heart, and the thoughts that had been accumulated for three years suddenly came up, and tears also fell.


    He sobbed in a low voice: "I, I miss them, I miss them so much..."


    Recently, because of the 100th anniversary of the party, I watched a lot of red movies, and I have a lot of emotions. The reason why we can live so easily is because someone is carrying the burden for us. The reason why we can live in a peaceful and strong motherland is inseparable from the protection of many generations, paying tribute to each one for the safety and prosperity of the motherland, Strong, contributing people. They are great, history will remember them, and so should we.

 Chapter 1657： Motherland - the way home from a dream (7)

    Chapter 1657 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (7)


    Zhao Tiedan told his thoughts, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Many people secretly turned their heads away and wiped away the tears from their eyes.


    They also thought, how could they not.


    The parents, wives, and children at home are also one of the forces for them to move forward and struggle.


    Zhao Tiedan wiped away his tears and continued to tell his story.


    Zhao Tiedan''s parents passed away very early. When he was young, he lived with his grandmother.


    He was born with sensitive nerves to pain, and he was quite squeamish, with well-developed tear ducts. Many times, some small bumps would hurt for a long time and could not help shedding tears.


    But he and grandma are the only ones in the family who depend on each other for life. Grandma is old and he can''t push everything to grandma.


    So many times, he endured the pain, shed tears uncontrollably, and was busy at the same time.


    During the day, even the lightest work, it still hurts, and sometimes it hurts so much that I can''t sleep all night long.


    At that time, he was crying in pain. Grandma saw how painful it was and hugged him to cry.


    Later, when he was ten years old, a family moved in next door, it was the Cuicui family.


    The Cuicui family is kind, simple, and often helps him and his grandma.


    Cuicui was three years older than him and helped more.


    After going back and forth, they became acquainted.


    Because of Cuicui''s help, his life with his grandmother was a little better.


    At that time, Zhao Tiedan felt that Cuicui was the best girl in the world besides her grandmother.


    When he learned that the boy wanted to marry a daughter-in-law when he grew up to be a man, he secretly told himself that he must marry Cuicui as his daughter-in-law in the future.


    The two grew up as childhood sweethearts.


    Cuicui never despised him for being squeamish and crying, and even protected him when others laughed at him and bullied him for this reason.


    After more than three years, he was eighteen years old and finally married Cuicui.


    Grandma passed away a few years ago, and he is the only one left in the family, and the family is poor.


    But Cuicui did not dislike it.


    After the two got married, although they were poor, they lived a sweet life.


    Just did not expect the war to start.


    When the troops came to the village to recruit soldiers, Zhao Tiedan wanted to go there. As a Chinese, no one has the heart to protect the family and the country.


    But he couldn''t bear Cuicui, and he couldn''t bear the little doll that was just put on her stomach.


    Cuicui didn''t say much after learning about his thoughts, but cried silently for a long time that night.


    The next day, Cuicui took the initiative to come to him and said that he agreed with him to participate in the war of resistance.


    He still remembers what Cuicui said.


    "Go, if you want to go, go. Originally I didn''t want you to go. Look at you, you are so squeamish, so afraid of pain. On the battlefield, you go in the wind and rain, either with guns or bombs. If it hurts It''s going to hurt when you arrive. As long as I think you''ll get hurt, I feel bad.


    But I can''t stop you, I think, if I were a boy, I would also like to go to the battlefield and defeat the enemy. Iron egg, you are my man and my hero. I am at home, with my baby, waiting for you to come back. "


    Even though there are tens of thousands of reluctance, it still will not stop.


    Because that is the pride that the children of China should have.


    "...I couldn''t bear to take Cuicui. Later, we gritted our teeth and saved money to take this photo, and I took it with me all the time."


    Whenever he thinks of his daughter-in-law and doll, he takes it out and takes a look.


    Whenever he was injured and couldn''t sleep because of the pain, he also took it out and looked at it by moonlight.


    As if looking at it, it doesn''t hurt so much.

 Chapter 1658： Motherland - the way home from a dream (8)

    Chapter 1658 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (8)


    Zhao Tiedan raised his head, his eyes blurred by tears looked in a certain direction.


    That''s what they all know, the direction of the motherland.


    "...I still remember that when I and the troops left, Cuicui stood at the entrance of the village for a long time... I will finish the battle soon, I want to win, I want to go back to the motherland, go back and tell Cuicui, I am back, your man and The baby''s father is back..."


    After finished speaking, Zhao Tiedan sat down, leaning on the shoulder of the pillar beside him, whimpering and crying.


    Zhao Tiedan just cried a little, then wiped away his tears and showed a shy smile.


    "Next, let me talk about it." It was the pillar who spoke.


    Zhao Zhuzi touched the back of his head, his slightly pale face a little silly.


    He said: "I and Tie Dan, the two dogs are both from Kengshui Village, I am an orphan... But I miss our folks in Kengshui Village very much..."


    Zhao Zhuzi began to tell his story.


    Zhao Zhuzi was an orphan who was abandoned in Kenshui Village.


    In the winter, he was thrown at the entrance of Kenshui Village.


    According to the folks in the Kengshui village who picked him up.


    On that day, it was drizzling incessantly in the winter. They came back from the town in an ox cart. When they were at the entrance of the village, they saw something like a package dropped on a puddle.


    At first they thought someone dropped something.


    walked in and took a look, only to realize that it was not a package at all, but a swaddling baby.


    The baby was a little baby who was only a few months old.


    That person is Zhao Zhuzi.


    "...The villagers said that when they picked me up, my body and the baby clothes were soaked in a puddle, and my body was frozen into ice cubes..."


    Zhao Zhuzi, who was still a baby, was pale and was almost dying.


    The villagers of Kengshui Village couldn''t bear it, so they took him to the barefoot doctor in the village, and jointly contributed money to rescue Zhao Zhuzi.


    Originally, according to his situation, such a small baby would not have survived long ago.


    But it was also because he had a great fate and good luck, and finally survived.


    Although the body has fallen to the root of the disease.


    Afraid of cold in winter.


    The abandoned baby was destined to be unable to find his biological parents. After some discussion among the villagers, he was finally adopted by a widowed old man.


    Although he was adopted, other people in Kengshui Village have been helping him all the time.


    If they have something to eat, they will bring a portion over, and they will often come to help if they are old or small.


    Later, Zhao Zhuzi was four years old.


    The adoptive father who adopted him had a fever in the middle of the night and could not get up.


    Four-year-old Zhao Zhuzi knew that his adoptive father was ill and had to seek help.


    But they live at the end of the village, which is relatively remote and far away from the nearest family.


    In the night of the big winter, the north wind whistled.


    The four-year-old went out and ran outside.


    He was going to find someone for help.


    But in the winter, it was pitch black at night, so he could only run forward with a little moonlight from the sky.


    did not expect to accidentally fall into the river.


    Fortunately, the water in the river was not deep. The place where he fell was in the shallow water. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get up at the age of four, and he might have drowned silently in that dark and cold night.


    Fortunately, he got up.


    The moment he got up, the cold wind made him shiver.


    Although he was only four years old at that time, and so many years had passed, he would never forget the coldness in his life.

 Chapter 1659： Motherland - the way home from a dream (9)

    Chapter 1659 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (9)


    Wet he knocked on the door of the house in the middle of the night.


    He also passed out after telling them that his adoptive father was sick.


    When he woke up again, it was two days later, in the hospital.


    When got the news, yesterday, his adoptive father died because he was too old to survive.


    And he also had a fever.


    The doctor in the village was not sure about the treatment.


    The villagers paid out their own money, took him to the hospital, and finally rescued him.


    But the doctor also said that his body, which was already afraid of the cold, had gone through this experience, and he was afraid that it would be more likely to be afraid of the cold.


    Later, the adoptive father was buried.


    Four-year-old Zhao Zhuzi began to live alone in the village.


    There were also other people who offered to adopt him, but he refused, knowing that other people¡¯s life was not easy either.


    Although he still lives in that house, the villagers still help him from time to time. It can be said that Zhao Zhuzi grew up eating hundreds of family meals.


    The villagers of Kengshui Village are his benefactors.


    After learning that he was going to join the Anti-Japanese War, they all cried that day, both proud and reluctant.


    "...I, I..." Zhao Zhuzi sniffed, "I want to finish the war quickly, go back to Kengshui Village, and tell them that I''m back, don''t worry anymore."


    After Zhao Zhuzi finished speaking, everyone applauded one after another, both encouraging and comforting.


    Zhao Zhuzi sat down, Zhao Tiedan hugged him, and the two warmed and comforted each other.


    Next, other people are telling their stories.


    until the end.


    "Who else didn''t say anything?" Zhang Jianjun said, he glanced down and landed on a young man beside Zhao Tiedan, "You haven''t said it yet."


    Li Ergou smiled shyly, a little embarrassed.


    He is a little timid by nature, and he is a little timid in the face of so many people.


    He stammered: "I, I''m afraid I''m not saying it well."


    Zhang Jianjun said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, we are all rude, just telling our own stories. It''s not about storytelling, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah." The others roared.


    In such a warm atmosphere, Li Ergou still mustered up his courage.


    His eyes were still a little afraid to meet everyone''s eyes, and his voice was also a little nervous because of his nervousness. He said in a low voice, "I, I miss my father..."


    Li Ergou lived with his father before joining the army.


    But in the past, their family was still a lively family.


    With his mother and four of his siblings.


    His parents said that he actually had seven brothers and sisters, but two brothers and one sister died of starvation one after another during the three years of starvation.


    At that time, his parents were very sad, especially his mother.


    In fact, life at that time was very difficult, and it was not only their children who died of starvation.


    Later, the four remaining siblings above him also had accidents one after another.


    Some went to the mountains to find food and were killed by wild animals, some were abducted and found dead after being found, some fell into the river and drowned, and some were so weak that they were killed by a sudden cold.


    In the end, only Li Ergou, the youngest child, was left.


    His body has been damaged for a long time because he has given birth to too many children and has not been supplemented with nutrients.


    Coupled with the death of my brothers and sisters, it hurts my mother, and I cry every time I think about it.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand it and passed away.


    Before dying, she took Li Ergou''s father''s hand and told him to raise the only child well.

 Chapter 1660： Motherland - the way home from a dream (10)

    Chapter 1660 Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (10)


    After his mother died, Li Ergou lived with his father.


    He was very young at that time.


    His father is good-looking and practical and capable. Someone in the village wanted to introduce him to someone, but he refused.


    He just wanted to watch over the youngest child, Li Ergou.


    So, these years, Li Ergou has always depended on his father for life.


    Until three years ago, when the war with Liguo was about to start, he chose to join the army, even though he was very timid, he still wanted to do his part for the country.


    But he was also worried about his father. He thought that if his father did not agree, then he would not go. He didn''t want to make his father sad, because he was also afraid, and he was afraid that he would not be able to come back once he left.


    His father and his mother have lost so many children, how many times the white-haired person gave the black-haired person.


    Now he is the only father left. If something happened to him again, how sad my father would be.


    Dad... didn''t stop it.


    "...My father said that boys must dare to fight and dare to break through. The motherland has blessed us. Now that the motherland is in trouble, she needs us, and we must do our part. I still remember that before I left home, What my dad said. He said-"


    "Son, don''t worry about Daddy, Daddy will be at home waiting for you to come back, always, always waiting for you to come back. If you have a chance, remember to write a letter, don''t say anything more, just tell Daddy that you are safe. "


    Tears blurred Li Ergou''s eyes. In a trance, he seemed to see the old father who was standing at the entrance of the village, looking in the direction outside, waiting for him to return.


    He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and carefully took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    The paper is slightly yellowed, but not wrinkled.


    He opened the paper slowly.


    "This, this is a letter I wrote to my father..."


    This is the paper he bought from the villagers when they were resting in a certain village, and he also borrowed pencils at the time.


    ¡°write letters¡± on paper yourself.


    The paper was slowly opened, and the inside was not a text, but a pattern.


    Yes, Li Ergou is illiterate.


    So in his letter writing, he just drew down what he wanted to write.


    "I kept this letter for two years..." I just don''t know if it will be sent out that day.


    Li Ergou said half of what he said, but everyone knew what he meant.


    They are far away in a foreign country, hundreds of thousands of comrades-in-arms, from all over the country, how difficult it is to send letters back.


    It can be said that it is basically impossible.


    So this letter was written and kept by Li Ergou for more than two years, but he still couldn''t send it back, and he couldn''t say goodbye to his father.


    The people present were disappointed.


    In fact, they didn''t want to write a letter to go home to report safety. When I saw Li Ergou write a letter, some people wrote it.


    And their letters were also not sent out.


    Some may be able to go home with them after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, and some may never be sent out.


    Some of them may even have only one name when they return to the war.


    Li Ergou folded the letter again and again and said, "I, I want to go back after the war as soon as possible, and tell my father that I am back, if, if I can''t go back... I also think that at least I can send this letter to my father. To my father." Let my father know that my son has always missed him.


    Rao is Zhang Jianjun, who has always been in control of his emotions, and couldn''t help crying again.


    He stood up and bowed to everyone: "I''m sorry, comrades in arms, I couldn''t help you send letters home, and I couldn''t even bring my dead compatriots back..."


    Yin Yin''s presence in this world is relatively low, as long as she tells the story of her "children" in this world. In my outline vision, the world is more tear-jerking.

 Chapter 1661： Motherland - the way home from a dream (11)

    Chapter 1661 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (11)


    Zhang Jianjun knew that in war, sacrifice is inevitable.


    As the head of the regiment, his purpose is to exchange the smallest sacrifice for the greatest victory in the war.


    Ke Rao is his commander, no matter how careful the deployment is, he is still defeated many times by reality.


    They don''t have enough supplies, they don''t have warm clothes in the cold climate, they don''t have much food to wrap their stomachs, they don''t have timely medical supplies for injuries, and they don''t even have advanced weapons.


    The few victories they achieved were piled up with the lives of their comrades-in-arms.


    Every moment, comrades in arms are dying.


    It is only by the will of the sons and daughters of China that they can move forward step by step.


    This battle has been fought for three years, and hundreds of thousands of comrades-in-arms have been sacrificed.


    And they are destined to never return home, never return to the motherland.


    Every time he thinks of this, Zhang Jianjun is heartbroken.


    Seeing Captain Zhang''s apology, everyone stood up, and someone stepped forward and hugged Zhang Jianjun.


    "Head of the regiment, we have never blamed you from beginning to end. We know your difficulties and the difficulties of our motherland. I believe that no matter how difficult it is for us at this time, we will definitely win the final victory of the war. Our motherland is now lagging behind. But with the nation and the faith, one day our motherland will be strong, it will take off, and it will grow into a strong country. At that time, no one will dare to bully China!"


    "China, no one dares to deceive!"


    "China, no one dares to deceive!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The loud voice echoed in this cold night, their hearts were surging, and their beliefs were strengthened.


    Yin Yin silently stood aside, looking at them embracing each other, a smile slowly bloomed on his face.


    Rest assured, China will one day be as you wish.


    -


    Tonight, because of this sharing, some compatriots who were still a little estranged have gotten closer.


    Some of them returned to the camp, their emotions were still surging, and they could not go down for a long time.


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Zhuzi and Zhao Tiedan noticed that Li Ergou, who was beside him, was secretly wiping tears.


    "Er Gou, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Did you miss your father?"


    The three of them came from Kenshui Village, and their feelings are naturally deeper than those of other comrades-in-arms.


    Li Ergou blinked, tears fell, he sobbed and said, "I, I am not a qualified Chinese soldier."


    Zhao Zhuzi and Zhao Tiedan instantly understood what he was talking about.


    Li Ergou is very timid. It is said that he was frightened by an accident when he was a child.


    It can be said that it took his lifelong courage to choose to join the army and join such a dangerous battlefield.


    However, when he actually went to the battlefield, he was still instinctively afraid.


    I remember when he first went to the battlefield, when he heard the roaring noise in his ear, the sound of fighting, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    After , sometimes during battles, although he did not faint, his body trembled with fright.


    Fortunately, he did not go to drag his comrades.


    Until recently, it was better.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Ergou was trained many times by the company commander.


    Li Ergou wanted to move forward bravely, he wanted to charge forward, but he couldn''t control the instinct of his body.


    Many times, Li Ergou himself cried out in anger.


    Li Ergou''s eyes blurred: "I, I want to be a qualified soldier. I want to kill the enemy with my gun, and I want to protect my family and the country!"


    Zhao Zhuzi and Zhao Tiedan hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 1662： Motherland - the way home from a dream (12)

    Chapter 1662 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (12)


    "Er Gou, I believe in you, as long as you work hard, you will definitely be able to defeat yourself."


    "I believe in you too."


    Li Ergou wiped away his tears, his mood was a little better, and he had unprecedented courage in his heart, he said with bright eyes: "I believe, I can definitely do it, I don''t want to be the pride of the motherland and the people, I want to be my own. Daddy''s pride."


    At this moment, Li Ergou has an extremely firm belief in his heart.


    -


    In the following time, we experienced many battles, big and small, with victories and defeats.


    And now, to the last game.


    is also a crucial one, as long as the battle is won, they can go home.


    "Comrades, do you have confidence?" Zhang Jianjun asked.


    "Have!"


    "Have!"


    The warriors stood up one after another and responded loudly, one after another, resounding throughout the world,-


    The battle in front has already started, and the rear must also be fully prepared.


    And the most important is the medical team.


    Yin Yin, as a military doctor, naturally followed him to the front line.


    A middle-aged man in a white coat, that is, the chief military doctor, is constantly commanding.


    Yin Yin was also busy.


    Stops bleeding and bandages those who have been wounded by a knife or sword.


    performed a simple operation on the person who was shot and dug out a knife.


    Medical supplies are constantly being consumed.


    "What about the medicine, how much is left?" asked the chief military doctor when he was free.


    "The logistics department has received a large amount of supplies a few days ago, and there are a lot of medicines in it. In addition, many doctors and nurses from other places have just come to support."


    "Okay, okay, great."


    "We will do everything in our power to rescue all the wounded."


    "Yes!"


    The chief military doctor frowned again and muttered: Didn''t it take at least ten days to keep up with the supplies? How come so soon?


    Could it be that he remembered it wrong?


    Recently, he always felt as if he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But soon he was too late to think about the need to treat the wounded.


    -


    This day was the coldest day in the three years since they came to Yuan, and the extremely bad weather caused a lot of trouble for them to move forward.


    In the camp, Zhang Jianjun was in command.


    "...We detected that the enemy will have a regiment of people passing by this place, so we need to send a company to conduct an ambush operation here, and now I have named the people who will go out and assemble immediately."


    Zhang Jianjun ordered a lot of people, one of them was Zhao Zhuzi.


    "Brothers, let''s annihilate the enemy together!" The company commander said, leading the company to the X area.


    Zhao Zhuzi took a last look at Li Ergou and Zhao Tiedan, and the two behind them also clenched their fists.


    Because they knew that this meeting was probably the last time.


    They all prayed silently in their hearts that Zhao Zhuzi would come back safely.


    Looking back, Zhao Zhuzi resolutely followed the pace of the team.


    They only set off for less than half a day, and the already bad weather became cold again.


    "I''m afraid their task will be very difficult to complete this time. I don''t know if it can be completed." Zhang Jianjun frowned as he looked at the newly received weather report.


    He was talking about the X area where Zhao Zhuzi and the others were.


    The weather over there is the most changeable, the temperature plummets, and it is said that the frozen place can be seen everywhere.


    Thinking of many comrades who had been frozen to death because of the cold weather, Zhang Jianjun could not help clenching his fists.


    -


    Li Ergou and Zhao Tiedan soon went to the front again.


    Yin Yin stood at the gate of the camp.

 Chapter 1663： Motherland - the way home from a dream (13)

    Chapter 1663 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (13)


    Here at the rear, only the medical staff are left at the end.


    The wounded were constantly being carried in, some of them injured their hands and feet, and were temporarily unable to enter the battlefield. Some of the injuries were so severe that they died immediately.


    Yin Yin looked at a place where more and more corpses were piled up.


    Many of the people in there were chatting and laughing with them just a moment ago, encouraging and hugging each other.


    At this moment, it was gone. They lost their breath and could never open their eyes again.


    Yin Yin vaguely heard the weeping from the heaven and earth, and her eyes were gradually blurred by tears.


    -


    "...Military doctor, where is the military doctor?" A young man hurried in with another person on his back.


    Yin Yin saw that it was Li Ergou carrying Zhao Tiedan.


    Li Ergou hurried over when he saw Yin Yin as if he saw hope.


    "Military doctor, you save Tie Dan, Tie Dan is injured, he is seriously injured, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." Li Ergou, a young man in his twenties, whimpered and cried, and his tears kept falling. .


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Yin asked, helping him put Zhao Tiedan down.


    I saw Zhao Tiedan''s chest, blood flowing out in large areas, soaking the winter clothes.


    Yin Yin untied his clothes, and what he saw was his left chest, near the heart, there were burning marks, and the bullet.


    The blood flowed from that place.


    Not only that, Zhao Tiedan''s entire right arm was gone, as if it had been directly cut off, it was shocking to see.


    Zhao Tiedan''s face was already pale in pain, and there was no blood at all. His life was passing by, and he was lost in pain. He repeatedly shouted: "Grandma, iron egg hurts... Daughter-in-law, I hurt... "


    Li Ergou couldn''t hold back his tears when he heard this.


    "It''s all because of me, it''s all because of me, if Tie Dan didn''t save me, he wouldn''t be hurt."


    When Li Ergou was fighting with the enemy, he still couldn''t control his physical instincts and became timid. He didn''t run away, but he couldn''t attack well, and he accidentally exposed himself.


    Seeing that the enemy''s knife was about to stab at Li Ergou, it was Zhao Tiedan who rushed out from his side and blocked the knife.


    The knives of the people of Li country are really too sharp, just like this, they cut off Zhao Tiedan''s entire arm directly.


    Now, Li Ergou''s face is still full of blood beads, which were sprayed out when Zhao Tiedan''s arm was cut off.


    Their whereabouts were later discovered by the enemy, who shot at them.


    Zhao Tiedan stood in front of him and was shot in the chest.


    "It''s all my fault, I''m too timid, if it wasn''t to save me, Tie Dan wouldn''t be hurt..."


    "Military doctor, I beg you, you must save Tie Dan. As long as you can save Tie Dan, you will be my benefactor in the future."


    Yin Yin looked at Zhao Tiedan lying down, her eyes flashed, she seemed to see something, she was stunned for a moment, then her face was as usual: "Don''t worry, I will save him."


    We still need soldiers ahead, and Li Ergou just sent the injured Zhao Tiedan back and had to go out to fight again.


    He breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Yin Yin''s promise. After giving Zhao Tiedan a deep look, he wiped away tears and turned around and walked out.


    Before leaving, he said: "When I come back from the battlefield, I will see Tie Dan as soon as possible."


    He wants to avenge the iron egg.


    He can''t go on like this anymore.


    In the camp, the people coming and going have a faint trace of illusory and hazy.


    Zhao Tiedan, who was lying down, his whispering voice became lower and lower, and his tone seemed to dissipate at any time.


    The other people around were busy, and it seemed that they couldn''t see the situation on Yin Yin''s side at all.


    Yin Yin didn''t open the medicine box, her fingertips flashed golden light, the golden light flew away, and injected into Zhao Tiedan''s body...

 Chapter 1664： Motherland - the way home from a dream (14)

    Chapter 1664 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (14)


    Not long after, Yin Yin walked out of the camp, she looked in a certain direction, that was the battlefield. Not far from her here, there is a black fog like haunting.


    She raised her hand, golden light lingering on her fingertips, and between her fingers, the golden light went in that direction.


    -


    On the battlefield, Li Ergou, holding a gun, watched the surrounding comrades keep falling down.


    Now, the war has reached the white-hot stage.


    In front of is the main base of Liguo and the defense of Liguo.


    As long as that place is destroyed, the odds of winning will be greater.


    But the possibility of a frontal attack basically doesn''t work, the only thing you can do is sneak in and blow up with bombs.


    But bombs like that have no delay, that is, they will explode as soon as they are pulled.


    In other words, the person who pulled the bomb would also die.


    "...In order to achieve the greatest victory, we must send people to sneak in and blow up the enemy''s camp. In this act, there are ten deaths and no life. This action is voluntary and requires four people. I am not reluctant!" Zhang Jianjun said.


    He closed his eyes, if he didn''t need to take command, he would go.


    The surroundings were silent for a moment, and then a voice spoke.


    "Captain, I''ll go."


    "Captain, count me in..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the first few people spoke up, almost everyone spoke up later, and they scrambled for places in an attempt to persuade Zhang Jianjun and others.


    "Let me go, I am an orphan, without parents, I am the most suitable person."


    "No, I''ll go. My family has many brothers and sisters, and I''m not married. My parents can also be supported by brothers and sisters."


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhang Jianjun couldn''t help tearing up when he saw the scene in front of him.


    If he had a choice, he wouldn''t want his comrades-in-arms to make such sacrifices.


    At this moment, a person spoke, although the voice was a little low, but it was extremely firm.


    "Captain, let me go!" It was Li Ergou who spoke.


    Zhang Jianjun, including those who knew Li Ergou, were surprised.


    After all, they all knew that Li Ergou was very timid, and he fainted from fright when he first entered the battlefield.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the front line needed people, Zhang Jianjun would have wanted to transfer Li Ergou to the rear.


    He did not expect Li Ergou, who has always been timid, to come forward to do this act.


    "Er Gou, do you know what this means?" Zhang Jianjun asked.


    The always shy young man smiled and said, "I know. But I''m on the battlefield. I''m a soldier, and I can''t lose the reputation of a soldier. I, I want to become a qualified soldier." On the battlefield, he also wanted to be a useful person.


    He can no longer hide behind his brother because he is timid, let his brother charge for him, and let his brother get hurt trying to save him.


    Zhang Jianjun gave him a deep look, and soon made up his mind.


    "Okay, the four people I mentioned next will be in charge of this operation."


    "Lin Aidang, Li Jiahong, Chen Yuan..."


    Zhang Jianjun paused and said the last name: "Li Ergou."


    Li Ergou''s eyes were a little hazy, but he smiled.


    "Bring the bomb up." Zhang Jianjun said.


    Next, the other comrades in arms tied the bombs to the four of them, and when they arrived at the designated location, they detonated them directly.


    As the bombs were tied up, there were gradually tears in the camp.


    Zhang Jianjun couldn''t bear to see this scene, turned around and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    The bomb was bound, and finally, everyone watched the four people leave...


    -


    After Yin Yin treated the wounded, she suddenly heard a few loud explosions, and her movements were a meal.


    I don''t know how long it took before someone came in.


    The person who came, namely Li Ergou, rushed to Yin Yin''s side and said anxiously and concerned: "Military doctor, I''m back, how is Tie Dan''s injury?"


    I don''t know if you have guessed anything... I saw the cartoons of Yin Yin and Zhao Di today, and they look good~ The comics are still being communicated and created, and I will tell you at the press conference. I asked the editor, and then I can read it on qq and watch it at the starting point.

 Chapter 1665： Motherland - the way home from a dream (15)

    Chapter 1665 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (15)


    Yin Yin looked at the "people" in front of her and was slightly dazed.


    If someone can see through Yin Yin''s line of sight at this time, they can clearly see the "people" in front of them.


    The "person" in front of him is Li Ergou, but not Li Ergou.


    Li Ergou in front of him was full of Yin Qi.


    His body is illusory. If you look closely, it seems that it was broken and then forcibly put together. It looks very weird, and it seems that it will dissipate at any time in the next second.


    But, only Yin Yin can see all this.


    The people around him can''t see it, and Li Ergou himself can''t notice it.


    Before she could speak, Zhao Tiedan, who was beside her, spoke first, looking in good spirits: "Er Gou, I''m fine. How about you, aren''t you fighting on the front line? Why are you back? Don''t you kid again? Dizzy."


    Li Ergou carefully looked at the brother he was thinking about.


    At this time, Zhao Tiedan was healthy and complete, as if he had never been injured.


    Seeing that Zhao Tiedan was fine, his heart was completely relieved, and he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    He stepped forward, hugged Zhao Tiedan at once, and said excitedly: "What are you talking about, I used to be timid, but now I''m not afraid, tell you, we are about to win?"


    Zhao Tiedan was also excited immediately, and seemed to be incredulous: "Are you going to win?"


    "Yeah, we''re going to win, we can go home, iron boy, tell you, I made a great contribution this time."


    Li Ergou lurked himself into the enemy''s military camp and told them about the bombing of their camp.


    Finally he said: "You can''t do it in the future and say I''m a coward. If I can fight, I can contribute to the country, not drag it down. Damn, this time, I finally hit the enemy by myself, no It will hurt the brothers again."


    This time, it was entirely due to Zhao Tiedan''s serious injury, which stimulated Li Ergou.


    He doesn''t want to be a jerk, he wants to overcome his fear, he doesn''t want to drag his brother down, he wants to charge, and he can also become a qualified fighter.


    Zhao Tiedan also burst into tears. He hugged Li Ergou and said excitedly, "Good brother, I knew you could do it."


    He said again: "The Anti-Japanese War is about to be won, so can we go home?"


    "Yeah, we''re going home soon." Li Ergou''s simple face burst into a smile.


    Just then, a familiar person came in.


    "Iron egg, Ergou, I''m back."


    Li Ergou and Zhao Tiedan looked over, and the next second were surprised: "Brother Zhuzi."


    Yin Yin followed the voice and looked over, and the person who came came in cold.


    Through her eyes, she saw that at this time, Zhao Zhuzi was covered with a layer of ice that could not be melted, covering his entire body, and his face was pale with an abnormal cyan color. Action, mechanical and slow.


    But Li Ergou and Zhao Tiedan didn''t see it, not even Zhao Zhuzi himself.


    Yin Yin guessed something.


    "Brother Zhuzi, when did you come back, did your operation go well this time?"


    Zhao Zhuzi immediately laughed: "Of course it went well, otherwise I can come back. This time we successfully knocked down the enemy, intercepted the enemy, and completed the mission. No, I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Great!"


    The three of them were happily hugging each other when they heard a voice from outside.


    At first, I couldn''t hear it very well, but as the sound became louder, I quickly heard it clearly.


    "Victory, we are victorious."


    "The Kingdom of Li has surrendered."


    "The War of Resistance was won."


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1666： Motherland - the way home from a dream (16)

    Chapter 1666 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (16)


    Li Ergou, Zhao Zhuzi and Zhao Tiedan looked at each other. They were stunned for a moment, and then their faces burst into excitement and joy.


    "Did you hear it, victory, we finally won."


    "Yeah, after three years, we finally won."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The three immediately ran out of the camp.


    Yin Yin also walked out.


    All the rest of the camp ran out, shouting, "Victory, we''re victorious."


    They embraced each other, tears streaming down their cheeks.


    They spoke aloud of their joy and excitement.


    Three years of the Anti-Japanese War, they sacrificed so many comrades in arms, and now, they finally won.


    "Yin Junyi, Yin Junyi, did you hear that, we won." Zhao Zhuzi ran to Yin Yin, grinning happily.


    Staring at the happy smiling faces of these people in front of her, Yin Yin also laughed, and she burst into tears as she laughed, with a look of relief and distress in her eyes: "Yeah, we''ve won, it''s hard for you."


    Zhao Zhuzi laughed, patted the back of his head embarrassedly, and said, "It''s all the credit of all comrades-in-arms."


    Just think of so many people in the afterlife, but now they go back...


    Zhao Zhuzi''s mood was inevitably a little down.


    How many people are waiting for the soldiers to return in their homeland, but they can''t wait any longer.


    Zhao Zhuzi didn''t dare to think about it any longer, and turned to another matter.


    He stared at Yin Yin and said, "I don''t know why, but I always think you are very kind and familiar."


    Yin Yin smiled: "Oh, why do you say that?"


    Zhao Zhuzi hesitated: "If I tell the truth, you can''t be angry with me, Yin Junyi."


    "Okay, don''t get angry."


    "I, I think you are as kind as my relatives." Even more kind than relatives.


    For some reason, when he saw Yin Junyi, he felt very safe and wanted to get close to her, and even wanted to hug her.


    Sometimes, Zhao Zhuzi felt that his sudden thoughts were a little strange.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, but then he understood, because he thought of his identity in this life.


    Other people around also saw Yin Yin and came up to share the joy of victory with Yin Yin.


    Actually, when Yin Yin appeared, each of them had the same thoughts and feelings as Zhao Zhuzi.


    They felt that Yin Yin was very kind and wanted to get close.


    Zhao Zhuzi shared his joy with his comrades around him, and also looked in Yin Yin''s direction. Just as he was about to look away, he seemed to see something, and his face changed suddenly.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again, but everything was normal around him.


    He only thought that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    On this day, until very late, everyone rested.


    Yin Yin didn''t sleep, or in other words, she didn''t need to sleep either.


    She stood quietly at the gate of the camp, looking at a lonely moon in the sky, the wind around her was very cold, blowing her hair.


    Behind him, there was a sound.


    Yin Yin looked back.


    "Why did you come out?"


    The person who came was Zhao Zhuzi.


    Zhao Zhuzi''s gaze fell on Yin Yin, as if he wanted to see something through Yin Yin.


    He stood beside Yin Yin, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You, you should know why I came out."


    then asked: "I, no, we, are we all dead?"


    He used a positive tone, his voice was very soft, as if it would dissipate in this cold north wind at any time.

 Chapter 1667： Motherland - the way home from a dream (17)

    Chapter 1667 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (17)


    Yin Yin stared at him and said, "Yes."


    The word seemed to carry the power beyond time and space. As her words fell, everything around her changed in an instant.


    Yin Yin''s clothes have changed.


    has become the clothing of the modern twenty-first world.


    The camps built with tents around them disappeared like a puff of smoke in an instant, as if they had never appeared.


    The wind around was still blowing, showing a gloomy and cold look.


    There was a black mist around him.


    More precisely¡­ Yin Qi.


    Looking around, everything is yin.


    Those yin qi gathered into a large black fog, and in the black fog, there were densely packed bodies traveling back and forth.


    Some of them were wearing winter clothes, some were wearing single clothes, and they were all mortally wounded.


    Some were wounded by swords and partially mutilated, some had bullets pierced through their chests, some were covered in a thick layer of frost, and some were bombed by bombs...


    Their eyes were empty, and they had long since lost their minds.


    is still repeating their actions again and again.


    Repeatedly going to the battlefield, holding swords, guns, and fighting with the enemy, again and again, as if tirelessly.


    Repeatedly bandaging and treating the wounded, as if by doing so, those who were seriously injured or who had died would be able to come back to life.


    repeated the command again and again, vowing to achieve the final victory in the war of resistance.


    ¡­


    What you can see is shocking.


    Rao was Zhao Zhuzi''s guess, but he was still shocked to see this scene at this time.


    His eyes were sore, and he wanted to cry, but found that he couldn''t cry at all.


    Yes, how could a person who has already died cry.


    He suddenly noticed something and looked down at himself.


    was originally in his eyes, a normal him, with a thick layer of frost covering his body.


    Bone-piercing cold penetrated into his bones from his clothes, so cold that his soul trembled.


    "Cold, so cold..." Zhao Zhuzi murmured subconsciously, curling up.


    Yin Yin''s fingertips flew into Zhao Zhuzi''s body.


    The golden light lingered around him, and quickly dispelled the frost on his body.


    The cold dissipated, replaced by warmth that I haven''t felt in a long time, just like being in the warm sun.


    Zhao Zhuzi asked: "I, can I know what we are now? Is it... a ghost?"


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on him.


    shook his head.


    She sighed softly and said, "It''s obsession."


    A dead person, if there is no obsession in the heart, the soul will enter reincarnation, if there is obsession, the soul will turn into obsession, lingering in the same place, repeating everything in life, over and over again, if the obsession persists, the soul will Will be bound forever, only when the obsession dissipates, the soul will know that it has entered the reincarnation.


    And everyone in front of you is the embodiment of obsession.


    The repeated scenes in front of us are all the obsessions of the soul.


    Their obsession is to defeat the enemy and win the war of resistance.


    For decades, the battles have been repeated year after year, day after day.


    Zhao Zhuzi was stunned for a while, and said, "So, it turned out to be obsession. Then, who are you?"


    Zhao Zhuzi stared at Yin Yin for a long time.


    Yin Yin raised his hand, and a ray of golden light entered Zhao Zhuzi''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Zhao Zhuzi reacted.


    He laughed, but if he still has tears now, I''m afraid he is crying now.


    He stared at Yin Yin, his eyes full of admiration and reverence: "It turns out that it was you, I, I just said, I always thought you were kind."


    He sniffed and said, "I, I have something to tell you."


    "I, I miss you, I want to hug you, can I?"

 Chapter 1668： Motherland - the way home from a dream (18)

    Chapter 1668 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (18)


    Yin Yin nodded.


    Zhao Zhuzi suddenly became excited, and his body trembled slightly because of his excitement. He rubbed his hands, and seemed at a loss because of his nervousness and excitement, but he still stepped forward and hugged Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin patted his back lightly and said, "Good boy, I am proud of you."


    Yin Yin''s words made Zhao Zhuzi burst into tears, and he whimpered loudly, like a child who finally found his way home after getting lost, and like a floating duckweed that finally found his roots.


    After a while, Zhao Zhuzi calmed down.


    He asked: "I want to ask you some questions, may I?"


    He knew that he, Tie Dan, Ergou, must have died.


    Otherwise, they would not have become obsessions, and have been floating here, repeating what happened on the battlefield.


    After Yin Yin nodded.


    Zhao Zhuzi took the lead in asking the first question: "Huaguo, have you won?"


    Yin Yin raised a smile and nodded: "Victory."


    Zhao Zhuzi''s eyes lit up, he clenched his fists, and his excitement seemed to burst out of his chest: "It''s great, it''s great, I know from the side, we can definitely do it."


    calmed down for a while, then he asked again: "What time is it now?"


    "2021."


    Zhao Zhuzi was in a trance, it turned out that it was already 2021, and it has been 60 to 70 years.


    What is the current motherland like?


    Zhao Zhuzi remembered himself in the 1950s and 1960s.


    He asked: "Then can our people have enough to eat now?"


    Yin Yin: "Yes. Our grain output ranks first in the world."


    Yin Yin''s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Zhao Zhuzi smiled: "Okay, okay, number one in the world, enough to eat, okay okay."


    "Then can our country''s children go to school?"


    He still remembers the difficulties when he and the children in the village wanted to study. There were few teachers, few books, poor, unable to pay school fees, and the place was too remote to receive a better education.


    Yin Yin smiled: "Yes. Now the country implements a nine-year compulsory educational education, six years of primary school and three years of junior high school, all children go to school, tuition fees are borne by the state, and students are free."


    The smile on Zhao Zhuzi''s face became even bigger: "Okay, every child can read in the future." Even in remote places, knowledge can change fate.


    He also said with some envy: "The children living in this era are very happy."


    Yin Yin: "Yes, they are happy. Their happiness is inseparable from the efforts of the previous generations."


    Zhao Zhuzi showed a relieved smile on his face.


    He asked one last question.


    "Then there are still people who dare to bully you now, don''t you, are you doing well?"


    Yin Yin stretched out his hand, touched his head, and said, "I''m fine, because of you, I''m doing well now, and my future will get better and better. Now, no one dares to deceive me."


    "No one dares to bully. No one dares to bully." He murmured, "Okay, great."


    Zhao Zhuzi didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    If there is really a word to describe it, it should be: die without regrets.


    After a while, Zhao Zhuzi calmed down.


    He asked: "I, can I ask the specific situation of the war?"


    Although he won, he still wanted to know the original situation. He knew that since he met Yin Yin, he said that everything that happened was a dream given by Yin Yin.


    In the dream, he, Goudan, and Li Ergou were all alive.

 Chapter 1669： Motherland - the way home from a dream (19)

    Chapter 1669 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (19)


    Now, Zhao Zhuzi has no memory of when he died.


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes."


    She raised her hand and waved, and everything in front of her changed instantly.


    The place that was full of yin and desolation suddenly turned into a military camp, and the comrades and compatriots who were once familiar were all living and busy fighting.


    Zhao Zhuzi found that no one could see them.


    Or, to be precise, what he saw was a time-travel.


    -


    "Military doctor, military doctor, one of my comrades is injured and has a fever, can you go and see his condition." The pale-faced young man rushed in from the outside, his face full of anxiety.


    Zhao Zhuzi saw that this person was himself.


    This scene, isn''t it the picture of Tiedan who was injured and had a fever, and went to find a military doctor by himself.


    is only in the dream, with Yin Yin, but not in reality.


    Because he knew that injuries and fever were the most likely to cause death at this time, the military doctor did not dare to delay.


    Because many people were seriously injured, and the number of military doctors and nurses was too small, she was also treating a seriously injured comrade-in-arms.


    Zhao Zhuzi waited anxiously, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, Zhao Zhuzi waited for the military doctor and hurried to check on Zhao Tiedan''s condition.


    Zhao Tiedan was lying there. It was extremely cold now, but because of the pain, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Tie Dan, Tie Dan, hold on, Brother Zhuzi has brought the military doctor." Zhao Zhuzi stepped forward and talked to Zhao Tiedan.


    But Zhao Tiedan was burning in a daze at this time. He half-closed his eyes and struggled desperately to open them, but he couldn''t open them. He could only vaguely see a figure and vaguely hear the familiar voice. The voice, it was his brother Zhuzi''s voice.


    "Brother Zhuzi, I hurt, I hurt..."


    Whether it is Zhao Zhuzi who is in retrospect, or Zhao Zhuzi who is standing beside Yin Yin at this time, they all cry.


    Iron egg, he is afraid of pain.


    His pain nerves are several times more sensitive than the average person.


    When I was young, I would cry when I bumped into each other, and I was often called squeamish.


    But when he grows up, Zhao Tiedan feels that he is a big man and can''t say it hurts.


    So even though he felt pain many times, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything.


    But now, he cried out in pain.


    "Iron Dan, it must be very painful." If it weren''t for the pain to a certain extent, Zhao Tiedan would never say it hurts.


    Zhao Zhuzi looked away, unable to bear to look again.


    Here, the military doctor came up with the result of Yin Yin''s diagnosis. Zhao Tiedan''s condition requires penicillin, otherwise his arm must be amputated.


    But¡­


    The military doctor hesitated for a moment, with a sad expression on his face: "Now the penicillin has been used up, and I don''t know when the latest batch of medical supplies will arrive, so now, we only have the latter method left..."


    means amputating the arm.


    When is cut off, one carelessness may lead to the danger of illness, but if it is not cut off, Zhao Tiedan will die 100% in the current situation.


    "How can it be cut off, how painful it would be."


    Even if there is anesthesia when it is cut off, the anesthesia will always pass, and the pain after anesthesia is the most painful.


    "Make a decision as soon as possible, his situation cannot be delayed." The military doctor said.


    Zhao Zhuzi was at a loss, what should he do, how should he choose, how should he choose.


    He looked at the man who cried out in pain and was obviously confused.


    Does he want to watch Iron Egg die?


    No, not possible.


    In the end, he closed his eyes and said, "Truncate it." Only by choosing to truncate it can Tie Dan have a chance to survive.

 Chapter 1670： Motherland - the way home from a dream (20)

    Chapter 1670 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (20)


    Zhao Zhuzi stood beside Yin Yin and listened to himself saying the words "cut it off" with difficulty.


    He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were faintly red, and the yin energy in his body was tumbling slightly.


    After Zhao Zhuzi agreed, the military doctor immediately gave Zhao Tiedan anesthesia and started the operation...


    Zhao Zhuzi watched as his brother''s arm was cut off like that.


    In retrospect, everything continues.


    After the anesthesia, Zhao Tiedan was so sore that his muscles spasmed, he couldn''t even speak, let alone rest, he couldn''t close his eyes in pain.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    But, he also lost an arm.


    Time passed, and soon it was the last day of the war.


    Zhao Zhuzi himself was assigned to the x area to do the ambush task.


    Li Ergou and Zhao Tiedan went to the front line.


    Yin Yin brought Zhao Zhuzi to the front line.


    On the battlefield, the two sides are fighting.


    Li Ergou was holding a gun, the sound of fighting around him made him tremble with fear, his body, and even the soul in his body was shaking.


    He couldn''t control his instinctive fear.


    "Two dogs, shoot." Zhao Tiedan held a knife in one hand, trying to avoid the enemy''s bullets and kill the enemy.


    Originally, he was going to cooperate with Li Ergou to fight, and this was what he had discussed with Li Ergou before.


    Ke came to the battlefield, but Li Ergou was timid.


    Li Ergou was on the front line for the first time. Although he also fought the enemy before, he was also in the rear.


    Rao is like this. At the beginning, the sound of shells and fighting still scared him out.


    Later, he got better.


    This time, the reason why he is on such a dangerous front line.


    First, I want to exercise my courage so that I can move forward bravely.


    Secondly, he knew that Zhao Tiedan was coming. He was afraid that Zhao Tiedan, who only had one arm, would not be able to protect himself, so he thought of working with Zhao Tiedan to protect him.


    But he didn''t realize that he had overestimated himself until he actually went to the battlefield.


    At this time, his head was blank and his body was stiff. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move.


    In his ear, Zhao Tiedan kept urging him.


    But at this moment, their location was discovered by the enemy.


    The enemy''s face was hideous, and the sharp knife was about to pierce Li Ergou''s body.


    "Ergou, be careful." Zhao Tiedan, who was always watching Li Ergou, found out.


    He hurriedly raised his knife and blocked it.


    This sword was blocked by Zhao Tiedan, but he also got into a fight with the enemy.


    Not only that, but also attracted the attention of another enemy.


    With a wave of the knife in that man''s hand, he ruthlessly chopped off Zhao Tiedan''s remaining arm.


    Zhao Tiedan''s eyes widened instantly.


    Not only that, but another person also shot, targeting Li Ergou.


    Zhao Tiedan turned sideways and stood in front of Li Ergou.


    "Bang".


    The blood flower exploded on Zhao Tiedan''s chest.


    Looking back in time, Zhao Zhuzi widened his eyes and shouted loudly, "Iron egg..."


    Zhao Tiedan, who stood in front of him, made Li Ergou finally react.


    Before he could say anything, the comrades next to him killed the two enemies and shouted, "Take him back for treatment."


    Li Ergou hurriedly picked up Zhao Tiedan''s body, which was slowly sliding past, and ran towards the direction of the military camp.


    Zhao Zhuzi was stunned for a while.


    It turns out that Tie Dan not only had his arm amputated due to inflammation and infection, and then went to the battlefield. In order to save Ergou, not only was he shot, but his other arm was also...

 Chapter 1671： Motherland - the way home from a dream (21)

    Chapter 1671 Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (21)


    These, he doesn''t even remember.


    What he remembered, perhaps in the dream woven by Yin Yin, he saw Zhao Tiedan being treated, his arm was not amputated, and he had no impression of Zhao Tiedan''s injury this time.


    He came back from District X and what he saw was a complete and safe Zhao Tiedan.


    Yes, reality is not¡­


    He turned his head and asked Yin Yin: "Tie Dan, Tie Dan, is he, is he..." Did he die from this injury...


    Zhao Zhuzi did not dare to ask because he was afraid.


    Yin Yin''s silence gave Zhao Zhuzi the answer directly.


    Yin Yin said: "If you don''t want to watch it, then we won''t watch it."


    Zhao Zhuzi shook his head, he came to the barracks.


    He saw Li Ergou hurriedly carrying the seriously injured Zhao Tiedan to the military doctor.


    The military doctor immediately checked Zhao Tiedan''s condition, and then shook his head: "There is no way to treat it. The bullet is too close to his heart. With our current environment and technical level, there is no way to safely remove the bullet. Once it is removed, he will He''ll probably bleed to death right away, and his arm has been bleeding all the time...and we don''t have enough medicine."


    Zhao Tiedan''s death is doomed.


    Li Ergou was like a bolt from the blue when he heard the military doctor''s words.


    He held the military doctor''s hand tightly and cried: "Military doctor, I beg you, please think of a way, please save Tie Dan. He still has a daughter-in-law at home, and his daughter-in-law still has a baby in her stomach. You have a baby, they have been waiting for Tie Dan to return, he can''t die, military doctor, I beg you, I kneel down for you..."


    said, Li Ergou knelt down to the military doctor.


    The military doctor shook his head: "I also want to treat it, but I can''t help it."


    Li Ergou fell to his knees, whimpering and crying.


    "Er dog, forget it, forget it..." Zhao Tiedan struggled to recover from the pain.


    He could feel something in his body draining rapidly, his body was getting colder and colder, and the pain continued to come.


    Li Ergou hurriedly climbed to Zhao Tiedan''s side and cried, "I''m sorry, Tidan, it''s me, it''s me who hurt you, I''m a coward, you shouldn''t save me, you shouldn''t save me..."


    Zhao Tiedan''s face was as pale as paper, he said: "We, we are brothers, we are comrades in arms." We are brothers, we are comrades in arms, we should protect each other in times of danger.


    "Tie Dan, you don''t want to die, you can''t die, think about your daughter-in-law, think about the baby in your daughter-in-law''s belly." Seeing Zhao Tiedan''s eyes getting darker and darker, Li Ergou was very flustered. panic.


    He remembered something, took out the photo that Zhao Tiedan had kept, and brought it in front of Zhao Tiedan.


    "Iron egg, look, your daughter-in-law..."


    "Daughter-in-law..." Zhao Tiedan stared at the shyly smiling girl in the photo, whispered softly, his eyes haunted.


    He wanted to stretch out his hand to get the photo, just like in the days and nights of these three years, rubbing his fingertips when he missed it, but... he has no hands anymore.


    He looked at the photo, his eyes became more and more scattered, in a trance, he seemed to see two people in front of him.


    A kind and amiable old man, and a young, handsome woman.


    "Grandma, it hurts..."


    "Daughter-in-law, I hurt..."


    Zhao Tiedan really hurts so much.


    At this moment, he was in the most pain in his life.


    The pain made his soul tremble and his body twitched.


    He screamed over and over again in pain.


    Li Ergou was in pain and kept shouting his name.


    Looking back in time, looking at this scene, Zhao Zhuzi looked sad, and he said, "Damn him, he is most afraid of pain..."


    He was so squeamish when he was a child that he could cry in pain even if he was accidentally mowed by the grass.


    When he grew up, in order not to be laughed at by others, he even endured the pain.


    This time on the battlefield, even though he was in pain, he didn''t shout out or let anyone know. Only when the pain is so painful that I can''t sleep, I cry secretly in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1672： Motherland - the way home from a dream (22)

    Chapter 1672 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (22)


    But now, he cried out in pain.


    One after another...


    You can see how much he hurts.


    Zhao Tiedan felt that certain things in his body were passing faster and faster. He felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter, and the whole person was light and airy, as if a gust of wind came and it would be blown away.


    The nerves that were originally confused by pain gradually became clearer.


    He also seemed to realize something.


    He looked at Li Ergou who was crying beside him.


    "Er dog..." He called softly, his voice very soft.


    "Hey. Tie Dan, I''m here, I''m here..." Li Ergou was overjoyed to see Zhao Tiedan sober, but he seemed to have thought of something, and his tears fell silently.


    "Er dog, don''t be afraid, I, I don''t feel pain anymore..."


    It doesn''t hurt anymore, it really doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Zhao Tiedan is telling the truth.


    At this moment, he could not feel the pain in his body at all.


    very nice.


    He, terrible terrible pain.


    He was really dying of pain just now.


    But now, he doesn''t hurt at all.


    very nice.


    He also realized something.


    He was dying.


    He doesn''t have to be afraid of pain anymore.


    Yes, but he can''t bear it.


    "Er dog... I can''t bear my daughter-in-law... I can''t bear my wife..." I still want to go back to her and reunite with the doll.


    But he can''t go back.


    I can''t go back.


    He can''t go back.


    The daughter-in-law and the little doll who are waiting for him to return at home, what should I do, what should I do...


    But¡­


    Zhao Tiedan said the last sentence: "I don''t regret it, I don''t regret it..."


    Do not regret anything?


    I don¡¯t regret traveling thousands of miles, leaving my hometown to fight against Japan.


    I don''t regret sacrificing myself to save my brother.


    A tear came from under the corner of Zhao Tiedan''s eyes, he smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    What left behind was Li Ergou, who held the photo and cried out his name.


    Looking back in time, Zhao Zhuzi rolled with yin energy all over his body, slowly squatted down, buried his face in his knees, and prevented others from seeing the pain and sorrow on his face.


    -


    We still need support ahead, and Li Ergou must return to the front line as soon as possible.


    He wiped the tears from his face, leaned over and hugged Zhao Tiedan, who was already dead, and put the latter down: "Tie Dan, it''s time for me to go back to the front line, don''t worry, I won''t let you sacrifice in vain. "


    Li Ergou finally took a deep look at Zhao Tiedan and returned to the front line.


    Yin Yin and Zhao Zhuzi also followed.


    "Comrades, now it''s the last battle, we need to send four people to blow up the enemy''s camp..." Zhang Jianjun said to the comrades standing below.


    The mission Zhang Jianjun said was the same as the dream woven by Yin Yin.


    Actually, in the dream woven by Yin Yin, except for changing the ending of the character''s death, almost nothing else has changed.


    And Li Ergou, like in the dream, chose to go to perform this task.


    Zhao Zhuzi pursed his lips, stared at Li Ergou with a bomb tied to his waist, and clenched his fists tightly.


    He growled at the young man uncontrollably.


    "Er Gou, didn''t you hear the regiment commander say that this mission is dead and alive?" That''s a bomb. When it blows up the enemy camp, it also blows him to pieces.


    Although Zhao Zhuzi knew that as a soldier, he should have the spirit of daring to sacrifice, but this is Ergou. Already become brothers.


    Now let him watch Ergou go to his death, how could he bear it?


    "Er Gou, aren''t you the most timid? Why do you take the initiative to take the task, why?" Zhao Zhuzi asked murmured.


    Looking at the firmness in Li Ergou''s eyes, Zhao Zhuzi actually knew better than anyone why Li Ergou did this.


    Because Li Ergou no longer wanted to let his comrades die for him because of his cowardice, because he wanted to become a qualified soldier, because he wanted to contribute his part to the victory of the Anti-Japanese War.

 Chapter 1673： Motherland - the way home from a dream (23)

    Chapter 1673 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (23)


    No matter how Zhao Zhuzi shouted, Li Ergou couldn''t hear him.


    Zhao Zhuzi watched Li Ergou with a bomb, and three other people sneaking away to the enemy''s military camp.


    "Do you still want to see it?" Yin Yin asked.


    Zhao Zhuzi had already anticipated what would happen next, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and was still reluctant to give up, he nodded.


    Yin Yin took him and followed behind Li Ergou.


    The front line was fighting, and the enemy''s military camp was relatively weak. In addition, Li Ergou''s lurking ability was good. When he arrived at his destination, he was not found.


    At this time, he was hiding in the designated position, holding an old pocket watch in his hand.


    This was given to them by Zhang Jianjun, four people, one for each, in order to detonate the bomb at the designated time.


    Li Ergou held the pocket watch tightly in his hand.


    Pocket watches are very expensive. Li Ergou has never seen a watch, let alone a pocket watch.


    He didn''t know how to tell the time at first, but his comrades taught him, and now he understands it.


    But the three needles reached the middle at the same time, that is, twelve o''clock, and it was also the time to detonate the bomb.


    And now, it is half past eleven, and there is still half an hour at twelve o''clock.


    His eyes fell on the second hand, and the second hand was ticking. Li Ergou knew that every time the second hand moved, it was a countdown to his death.


    Facing death, is he afraid?


    Li Ergou asked himself in his heart.


    He remembered his childhood.


    Thinking of so many brothers and sisters dying because of various reasons, thinking of my mother dying because of poor health and depressed heart, and thinking of my old father who is still waiting for him at home.


    Li Ergou''s eyes turned red.


    he murmured silently.


    "Dad, Ergou, Ergou is scared."


    He was afraid of death.


    He was afraid of dying like his brothers and sisters. Although he was young at that time, he still remembered their struggles and pains before they died, and their reluctance. In Li Ergou''s view, death is a very scary and very scary thing. Terrible thing.


    Moreover, he couldn''t bear to part with his father, who had sent the black-haired man to the white-haired man so many times. He said that he would wait for him to come back at home. If he died, what would his father do.


    However, Li Ergou thought of the iron egg who died for himself.


    If it wasn''t for his cowardice and fear, Iron Egg would not have died to save him.


    And he thought about his reasons for going to the battlefield.


    Isn''t just to protect the family and the country? If he backs down and gets scared, what would he talk about defending his family and the country.


    He doesn''t want to back down, he doesn''t want to live so uselessly, he wants to be the country, the people, and the pride of his father.


    Li Ergou held the pocket watch, tears streaming down, he calmed down his emotions and stopped his body from trembling.


    He comforted himself without God: "Er dog, not afraid, not afraid, not afraid..."


    He whispered, but tears fell on the pocket watch inch by inch.


    He remembered something and took out a piece of paper from his clothes.


    It was a letter he "written" to his father, but he never sent it out.


    Li Ergou knew what it meant by his mission this time.


    He thought about whether to send this letter to the head of the regiment, and ask the head of the regiment to help him deliver it to his father at that time.


    But in the end he didn''t do it.


    He was afraid. Dad would think of him and cry when he saw this letter.


    He remembered that a comrade in arms said a word called "seeing things and thinking about people".


    He didn''t want Dad to think of him when he saw this letter, so Dad would definitely cry. He didn''t want Dad to cry.

 Chapter 1674： Motherland - the way home from a dream (24)

    Chapter 1674 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (24)


    So, let this letter stay with you.


    Hope, I hope Dad can forget him, so that he can live a happier life.


    Li Ergou sniffed, preventing tears from falling on the letter.


    He folded the letter again and again, and put it back inside his clothes like a treasure.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Each second seems long and fast.


    Looking back in time, Zhao Zhuzi burst into tears again.


    Seeing that there were only ten seconds left in the time, Zhao Zhuzi couldn''t control it any longer and threw himself on it.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    But Li Ergou could not see him at all, nor could he hear his voice, nor could he touch Li Ergou.


    Because this is just a scene in the retrospective of time, this has already happened decades ago, it really happened and cannot be changed.


    Li Ergou put his trembling hand on the bomb.


    In the last few seconds, he smiled and said softly: "I''m not afraid anymore, I want to complete the task. It''s just a pity, a pity..."


    I regret not being able to see the victory of the Anti-Japanese War with my own eyes.


    I regret not being able to return to my hometown, and I said to the old father who was waiting for him to go back: "Hey, Dad, my Ergou, your son, you are back."


    Li Ergou gritted his teeth and pulled hard.


    In the next second, there was a sound of "Boom".


    In the enemy army camp, four enemies sounded an explosion at the same time, and thick smoke was billowing.


    Something seemed to be scattered in the air.


    Zhao Zhuzi seemed to have seen a few pieces of paper.


    Just then, a piece of debris floated in front of him.


    On the pieces are two matchstick figures.


    One big and one small.


    The little one threw himself into the big one''s arms, both of them had smiley faces on their faces...


    Zhao Zhuzi stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the fragment, but the fragment passed through his hand and slowly fell to the ground, staying on this exotic land forever...


    Zhao Zhuzi remembered Li Ergou he saw in his dream before.


    The young man at that time was completely shattered, and that scene was only a moment. When he watched it again, it had returned to normal. At that time, he thought it was because his eyes were dazzled. Now it seems that this is the truest appearance of Ergou after his death.


    -


    "Want to go see yourself?" Yin Yin asked after a long time.


    Zhao Zhuzi calmed down, froze for a moment, and nodded.


    Naturally, he wanted to know if he and his teammates had completed the task.


    Yin Yin raised his hand and waved, and soon they arrived at the x area.


    X area, the weather is freezing cold, the ground is covered with snow, the trees are covered with frost, the whole world is about to enter the world of frost.


    Zhao Zhuzi saw that he happened to be in the team led by the company commander Yang Huai.


    "Comrades-in-arms, I just received some bad news." Yang Huai looked at the news he had just received with a solemn expression on his face, probably because the surroundings were too cold. Even in winter clothes, he couldn''t help but fight. shivered.


    He continued: "The temperature in Zone X has plummeted. In the next few hours, it will drop to minus 40 degrees. It will continue for a while."


    Once, other comrades-in-arms stayed in minus thirty degrees, and many of them were frozen to death.


    And now, the temperature in Zone X will drop below minus 40 degrees.


    And they need to be in ambush at a certain position in the x area, that position is the place where the enemy must pass, and when the enemy passes by, they will snipe again.


    And now they don''t know when the enemy will pass there, which means they need to be in ambush until then.


    If the time is short, that¡¯s fine, if the time is long¡­


    Imagine what will happen if you stay in ambush for a long time in the ice and snow.

 Chapter 1675： Motherland - the way home from a dream (25)

    Chapter 1675 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (25)


    In other words, there is a high chance that they will freeze to death.


    Although Yang Huai¡¯s words were not finished, everyone knew what they meant.


    "Company commander, we are not afraid, this is our mission, no matter what difficulties or obstacles we encounter, we will do our best to complete the mission." At this moment, a soldier suddenly said loudly.


    His words also infected the emotions of others.


    Zhao Zhuzi also said, "Captain Yang, from the moment we chose to join the war, we were ready to sacrifice at any time. In order to complete the task, we are not afraid."


    "We are not afraid."


    "We are not afraid."


    Others also said.


    "Okay, okay." Yang Huai''s eyes were slightly red.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The crowd followed behind Yang Huai and resolutely went to the ambush location.


    From the moment they set off, they knew that they might freeze to death, but even so, they still had to complete the task and resolutely did not back down.


    Soon, they reached the ambush.


    It was a piece of withered and yellow grass. There were some trees in front of them. They needed to crawl in the grass, be 100% full of energy, and couldn¡¯t move, because they were afraid of being exposed, and they also needed to be ready to fight at any time, because the enemy was likely to Come anytime.


    An entire company carried guns like this, prostrate on the grass, looking straight ahead, where the enemy would pass.


    -


    The surroundings were quiet, in order not to expose, no one made a sound.


    The temperature is getting colder.


    Frost and snow kept falling.


    landed on their bodies and on their heads, and a thick layer accumulated in only a few hours.


    After such an ambush, the night passed, and the next day, when the day broke, the snow was still falling.


    They were completely covered in frost and snow.


    In retrospect.


    Zhao Zhuzi had almost turned into a snowman at this time, with only a pair of eyes, his hands and muzzle were exposed.


    Because of the long-term stalking, they were tense and did not dare to rest. At this time, their eyes were full of bloodshots.


    Prostrate for a long time, without exercise, the speed of blood flow is slow.


    Zhao Zhuzi only felt that his body was getting colder and colder.


    For a few moments, Zhao Zhuzi felt as if he had returned to his childhood. When he was four years old, on that cold night, he accidentally fell into the river.


    At that time, it was as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, icy cold and suffocation enveloped him.


    At that time, he was very scared and scared, as if he would die in the next second.


    Fortunately, later, he struggled to survive and struggled to get up.


    That time, he lived.


    But his body also fell into trouble.


    He was very afraid of the cold.


    is even more afraid of the cold than the average person.


    In winter, no matter how many clothes you wear, your hands and feet are still cold.


    And now¡­


    Zhao Zhuzi thought, is he about to freeze to death?


    Snow water fell on the body, partially melted, penetrated into the clothes, and landed on the body again.


    Zhao Zhuzi''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    He felt as if something was gradually draining from his body.


    But he didn''t care so much, his eyes kept looking straight ahead, his hands that were so cold that they almost froze, still maintaining a grasping posture.


    His teeth were chattering, he thought, if he was allowed to speak at this time, he probably wouldn''t be able to.


    Frost snow fell on Zhao Zhuzi''s hair and on his eyelashes.


    Time passed little by little.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally, there was movement from the front.


    Everyone cheered, because they knew that the enemy had finally come.

 Chapter 1676： Motherland - the way home from a dream (26)

    Chapter 1676 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (26)


    But at this time, everyone''s body is already frozen, and even the blood in the body is almost frozen.


    They seemed to close their eyes in the next second and completely lose their breath.


    Yes, but no.


    The enemy is right in front of them, even with their last breath, they must defeat the enemy and complete the mission.


    Yang Huai was in the middle, and the frost had already blurred his face.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Brothers, the enemy has come, shoot!"


    Following Yang Huai''s order, everyone shot.


    Accompanied by the sound of gunfire one after another, there is also the panic of the enemy.


    Because of the distance, they can only shoot from a distance.


    And because they occupied the main position, even if the enemy discovered them at this time, there was no way to attack them for a while.


    Meanwhile, the bullet had penetrated their chests.


    The enemies fell one by one, which also means that they completed their mission.


    As the last enemy fell, Yang Huai was so excited that he wanted to laugh, but his face was frozen and his body couldn''t move.


    His voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Brothers, brothers, we have completed the mission." After crawling here for more than ten hours, they finally annihilated the enemy and completed the mission.


    Yang Huai slowly closed his eyes, it was just a pity.


    I regret not being able to see the victory of the Anti-Japanese War with my own eyes.


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t bring Lianli''s brothers back in person.


    Yang Huai closed his eyes completely and stopped breathing.


    Looking back in time, Zhao Zhuzi held his hand tightly and called softly, "Company Commander."


    In retrospect, after Zhao Zhuzi saw the enemy fall, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    They completed their mission.


    However, he is also very cold.


    is colder than falling into a river as a child.


    He, is he going to freeze to death?


    Zhao Zhuzi looked at the sky ahead.


    He wanted to see when the sky would be sunny and when the sun would come out, but it was getting darker and darker in front of him.


    He knew that he was dying.


    But, can we discuss it, let the frost and snow on his body melt, and let him die in another way?


    He is so afraid of the cold.


    He didn''t want to freeze to death.


    But Zhao Zhuzi still closed his eyes in such a bone-chilling cold.


    The front, after several command operations, finally won the victory.


    Someone discovered that Yang Huai, company commander Yang and a soldier under his command had not returned.


    So I immediately sent someone to check it out.


    From a distance, they saw the warriors crawling there.


    Because of the joy in their hearts, someone shouted: "Come back, your mission has been completed, and we have won."


    But the warriors did not respond to him.


    The soldier muttered: "I said so loudly, didn''t they hear me?"


    said, with excitement, he stepped forward to the front of those warriors, and opened his mouth to share the joy of victory with them.


    "Hey, brother, we..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking, but when he saw the scene in front of him, the rest of the words stopped abruptly.


    He stretched out his hand and waved in front of the comrade, but the comrade did not respond.


    He slowly put his hand under the nose of his comrade-in-arms.


    The next second, he was stunned.


    The comrade in arms is still on the ground, looking straight ahead, holding the gun, maintaining a fighting posture, just¡­


    He stopped breathing.


    He looked around.


    One company, 120 people, all of them kept fighting posture, but their bodies were covered in frost, already frozen, and had already stopped breathing...

 Chapter 1677： Motherland - the way home from a dream (27)

    Chapter 1677 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (27)


    The soldiers who were originally going to share the joy of victory with their comrades in arms, when they saw this scene, mourned in silence and burst into tears.


    -


    Yin Yin glanced around, and with a thought, she was covered in golden light.


    The original modern attire has faded, and I saw she was wearing a light blue and pink dress, the skirt glowed with silver light, floating like the moonlight, the hibiscus face was beautiful, the neck was slender, the posture was graceful and luxurious, and the three thousand blue silk was pinned on. Three radiant golden hairpins, with auspicious clouds on the soles of their feet.


    Her expression is neither sad nor happy, but if you look closely, she is born with an air of compassion and compassion, which makes people feel close.


    This is the first time that Yin Yin has revealed his true identity in the small world.


    She waved her hand, and the golden light overflowed. All the obsessive souls froze for a while, and then they all regained their senses.


    At this moment, they also realized that they had already died.


    They thought Yin Yin was a **** who helped them.


    "If you have any wishes, you can say them, and I will try my best to help you fulfill them." Yin Yin said.


    Their faces were filled with joy and excitement.


    For a long time, they expressed their wishes in unison.


    "You, can you take us home?"


    "We don''t want to be buried in a foreign country, can you bring us back to the motherland?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "Of course it is possible."


    The end of the Yellow River is the same as the Yellow Spring. After washing the water of the Yellow River, you can enter the Yellow Spring, set foot on the underworld, and be reborn smoothly.


    Golden light lingered around them, Yin Yin took them through thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally set foot on the land of the motherland.


    On the way, Yin Yin led them and showed them how the motherland has changed over the past few decades.


    They saw that the muddy and bumpy soil had turned into a straight and spacious asphalt road.


    They saw that people were no longer living in low earthen houses or brick houses, but bright and spacious high-rise buildings.


    They saw men and women on the street, young and old, wearing brightly colored clothes and smiling on their faces.


    They saw that it was no longer difficult for children to go to school, and they saw the rise of schools.


    They see that travel is no longer a rare bike and a rare car. Now all kinds of cars can be seen everywhere, and there are faster subways, high-speed rails, planes, etc.


    They saw that the country was prosperous and the nation was strong.


    Looking at the motherland that is getting better and better decades later, they burst into tears.


    It is great to be able to live in this era.


    When Yin Yin brought them to the Yellow River, they were still reluctant to part and couldn''t see enough.


    In the end, Yin Yin took them to the door.


    At this time, it was morning, and the sun rose slowly, awakening the earth.


    The national flag is slowly raised in such a morning light, fluttering gently in the wind, bright and eye-catching.


    The sun is rising, the national flag is slowly rising, and the country is developing step by step.


    looked up at the raised national flag, their expressions were solemn and solemn, and their eyes were filled with tears.


    It is good to see the country getting stronger and stronger.


    But they also knew that it was time for them to leave, but before that, someone asked Yin Yin.


    "You, can you tell me, which immortal are you? Why do you treat us so well and bring so many of us back to the motherland?" This was the question they all wanted to ask after seeing Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin said: "Because you are worthy, because you are my proudest child, because... I am the mother of your motherland, my children are living abroad, how can I not bring you home."

 Chapter 1678： Motherland - the way home from a dream (28)

    Chapter 1678 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (28)


    "It turns out that you are... No wonder, no wonder I feel kind when I see you."


    "So, you never forgot us. You didn''t give up and take us home."


    "It''s nice, it''s nice..."


    The soul of obsession cried out with joy after being shocked.


    Their obsession was finally released at this moment.


    They, who were originally covered with yin qi, have now been purged of yin qi, their illusory souls have also solidified a little bit, and their bodies are exuding a faint golden light.


    The obsession dissipated, the road to the underworld opened, and they were finally able to reincarnate smoothly.


    Before leaving, a ten-year-old soldier with a tender face said to Yin Yin, "I, can I have a word with you quietly?"


    Yin Yin nodded and called his soul in front of him.


    Seeing the young soldier staring at Yin Yin, his eyes were full of admiration, his delicate face was a little shy, he said, "I, I love you, mother..." I love you, my motherland.


    "I am proud to be your child, and if possible, I hope to be your child in the next life."


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and reached out to touch his little head.


    The young soldier smiled shyly again, turned around and plunged into reincarnation.


    On this day, on the Yellow River, the golden light was prosperous, and it was peaceful.


    -


    At this time, there were three people standing beside Yin Yin. To be precise, they were three obsessive souls. It was Zhao Zhuzi, Zhao Tiedan, Li Ergou,


    They are the last of all who have not fulfilled their wishes.


    Their wish is to go back to the village, to the village of Kengshui, to meet the family members who are waiting for them, and they miss them.


    It is said to fulfill a wish, but in fact it is a dream come true, a dream for them and their relatives, a dream for them to go home.


    That is a dream, but also a reality...


    Yin Yin waved his hand and sent the three Zhao Zhuzi into the past time and space.


    However, even though it was in the past, Yin Yin could not control the specific time, and could only send them to the former Kenshui Village.


    -


    Li Ergou came back to his senses.


    found himself standing at the entrance of Kengshui Village.


    At the entrance of Kengshui Village, there is a boundary marker with the words "Kengshui Village" engraved on it.


    He stepped forward and rubbed these three words lightly, his eyes sore.


    He is back, and he finally has a chance to go back to the village again.


    Dad, is he okay?


    Thinking of his father, Li Ergou couldn''t wait, and started walking towards the village, he almost trotted away.


    After walking for a while, he saw two people approaching from a distance.


    "Aunt Li, Uncle Shuanzi." Li Ergou recognized them at a glance.


    "Hey." Aunt Li and Shuanzi couldn''t help answering when they heard someone calling them.


    Li Ergou just called out subconsciously as before, and didn''t intend to stay and greet them.


    This time he came back with a time limit. He wanted to spend more time with his father.


    So, Aunt Li and Shuanzi saw the young man calling them and ran away.


    "Hey, why do I think the guy just now looks familiar." Aunt Li said subconsciously.


    "I think so too." Shuan echoed.


    At this moment, Aunt Li seemed to remember something, and sighed.


    "I, I remembered, that''s not the second dog of Li Quan''s family."


    Shuanzi said, "How is it possible, Ergou died in the war of resistance a few years ago, how can he come back."


    However, he also felt that the young man just looked like a second dog.

 Chapter 1679： Motherland - the way home from a dream (29)

    Chapter 1679 Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (29)


    "We must have read it wrong." Shuan Zi said.


    Aunt Li also thought so, and then sighed: "Speaking of which, the father of the two dogs is also pitiful. When the news of the sacrifice of the two dogs came back, he immediately fainted, but it is understandable that Li Quan and him The daughter-in-law gave birth to so many children before, but they all died, leaving only two dogs, who were hurt like jewels like pearls."


    Thinking of the past, Aunt Li sighed with emotion: "I still remember that after Ergou went to join the army, Li Quan cried secretly for many times, and then waited at the village entrance every day. Every day I have to wait here at the entrance of the village, saying that he and Ergou agreed, Ergou will write back to him, he has to wait here, can''t miss it. He said that he had to wait for the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, the first Time to come here to pick up his son."


    Shuanzi also sighed: "No. Now his stupidity is getting worse and worse. Sometimes he often waits until it''s dark, and others persuade him not to go back. Sometimes it rains, but he still has to Come out and wait, it''s not that we didn''t tell him that the war of resistance was over long ago, and these two dogs... also sacrificed for the country. But the stupid old man couldn''t listen to it, so he still had to wait for the two dogs to come back. It looks like it''s going to rain again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and the rain fell.


    "Hurry up, we have to find a place to shelter from the rain."


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Those who are outside have to hurry and find a place to shelter from the rain. Those who have not gone out hide at home and wait for the rain to stop.


    Li Ergou didn''t expect it to rain halfway, but he still didn''t care about taking shelter from the rain, so he quickened his pace and ran towards home.


    Far away, he saw two people pulling.


    One of them was an old man with a very familiar figure. Li Ergou had an answer in his heart, but looking at the gray hair and slightly hunched back, his heart was hit hard.


    He got closer and heard their conversation clearly.


    "Uncle Li, let''s go in. It''s raining now. What if you get sick and get sick." A man in his thirties was pulling Old Man Li into the house.


    Old man Li, that is, Li Quan, shook his head, broke his hand and stubbornly wanted to go out, saying, "I''m going to wait for Ergou, Ergou said that he is coming back today, I promised Ergou, wait for him..."


    He kept muttering that he was looking for Ergou, and he wanted to go to the village entrance and wait for his son Li Ergou to return as usual.


    The man sighed and said, "Uncle Li, Ergou has been sacrificed, he will not come back."


    Although he didn''t want to hurt an old man''s heart, it was a fact that had to be accepted. It has been several years since the end of the Anti-Japanese War.


    Old man Li glared at him when he heard this, and reprimanded loudly: "Nonsense, my two dogs are coming back, he told me that he is coming back."


    He struggled to push the man away.


    The man was thinking about whether to force Uncle Li back into the house.


    Uncle Li is a good person in the village, and the younger generation in the village also likes him. Now that the two dogs have died, only Uncle Li is left alone, and they don''t need to take care of him.


    Over the past few years, Uncle Li has been sick from time to time, making a fuss about going to the village entrance and waiting for the two dogs to return.


    It rained several times, but he still waited in the rain. All fell ill afterwards.


    He happened to meet him this time, so he couldn''t let Uncle Li go to the rain again.

 Chapter 1680： Motherland - the way home from a dream (30)

    Chapter 1680 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (30)


    In the rain, Li Ergou watched this scene, his face was wet, and he couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    He walked over and said, "Brother Liangzi, leave my father to me."


    The man, Li Liang, subconsciously looked back when he heard someone speak, and when he saw it was Li Ergou, he was shocked.


    Ergou, isn''t Ergou dead? How did he come back! ?


    Yin Yin watched this scene, raised his hand and waved, Li Liang''s eyes dazed, and then he left Li''s house.


    In the Li family, only Li Ergou and Old Man Li are left.


    At this time, both of them were in the rain and got wet by the rain.


    "Father, let''s go first." Li Ergou helped Old Man Li into the house.


    But Old Man Li was reluctant, staring at Li Ergou with a serious and anxious expression, and said angrily: "I won''t go in, I have to wait for my baby, my Ergou, I want to wait for him to come home. The dog is going home, going home..."


    At this time, his head seemed to be confused again, he took Li Ergou''s hand and asked, "Young man, where did you call him, have you seen my Ergou, is he going home soon? Now? The Anti-Japanese War has been won, why hasn''t he come back?"


    Li Ergou teared up: "Dad, take a good look and see who I am?"


    Old man Li carefully looked at the person in front of him, and after a while, he said, "You young man looks familiar."


    Li Ergou didn''t expect that in a few years, his father became ill.


    This disease, he knows.


    He had seen it before when he was in the village.


    That happens to some old people. The old people will lose some memories, and gradually they will become confused, with poor memory, forget things, forget people, and people will become more and more confused. The villagers call it stupidity.


    Li Ergou did not expect his father to have this disease too.


    Dad he doesn''t remember him, but he remembers his promise to wait for him to come back.


    Li Ergou choked up his throat: "Dad, I''m Ergou, Ergou is back."


    Li Ergou couldn''t bear it any longer, and with a plop, he knelt on the ground.


    He kowtowed and said, "Dad, Ergou is back, your baby is back."


    Old man Li was completely stunned. He looked at the person in front of him stupidly, and asked in confusion, "What are you talking about, you, are you my second dog?"


    "Father, I''m Ergou, can''t you recognize me?"


    Old Man Li stretched out his dry hand that looked like a tree root. His rough fingertips rubbed against Li Ergou''s facial features, as if trying to identify something.


    After a while, his eyes turned red, and the bottom of his eyes gradually recovered.


    His lips trembled, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat: "I, I recognize it. You are the second dog, and you are the second dog of father."


    said, he hugged Li Ergou, then hit Li Ergou several times on the back, scolding: "Why did you come back, why did you come back..."


    he asked repeatedly.


    "Father, I am unfilial."


    Although Old Man Li was angry and hit Li Ergou, he struck lightly and lightly. Seeing that he and his son were both wet, he hurriedly dragged his son into the house: "You baby, it''s raining, why are you still here? outside."


    The two quickly entered the house.


    Old man Li hurriedly went to look through Li Ergou''s clothes to change for him, and he changed his clothes himself.


    The old man Li at this time, how can he be so stupid.


    Li Ergou held the familiar clothes and looked at the dry and clean clothes. He knew that his clothes must be neatly placed by his father.


    Dad still kept these clothes, waiting for him to come back.


    Li Ergou changed his clothes and wiped his hair.


    After Old Man Li changed his clothes, he was going to cook for Li Ergou. Li Ergou wanted to help, but was blocked by Old Man Li.

 Chapter 1681： Motherland - the way home from a dream (31)

    Chapter 1681 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (31)


    In the stove room, Old Man Li was busy.


    Li Ergou couldn''t help, he looked at everything in the house, and from time to time he secretly glanced at the busy old father.


    At home, it seems that nothing has changed, everything is the way it is in memory.


    It''s just that my father''s hair is much whiter than I remembered, and his back is hunched over as I remembered. The whole person looks like he is many years older, as if he is about to die, and he will fall down at any time.


    In the kitchen room, there are waves of familiar scents.


    "Er dog, come and bring it out." Old Man Li shouted in the kitchen.


    Li Ergou rushed in and saw two bowls of wontons, steaming hot.


    The wontons were placed on the small table on the kang, and Li Ergou looked at the familiar wontons in front of him with sour eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat it. Don''t you like the ravioli made by your father the most?"


    "Yes, yes, I like the wontons made by my father the most."


    Li Ergou remembered that their family was very poor, or the village, or even the entire country of China was poor in this era. Throughout the year, it is very likely that they could not eat meat several times.


    Only at the end of the year, pigs will be killed, and each household will share a few catties of meat.


    At that time, Dad would wrap the meat into wontons for them to eat.


    At that time, whether it was Li Ergou or other family members, what they looked forward to most was the Chinese New Year, and what they missed the most was this bowl of wontons.


    Li Ergou picked up the spoon, picked up a wonton and put it in his mouth.


    is very sweet.


    Wontons are mixed with soup and the belly is instantly warm.


    "tick"


    A few tears fell on the soup unknowingly.


    Old Man Li was stunned for a moment, and then he scolded: "You baby, why are you crying, is it because the ravioli made by Dad is not delicious?"


    Li Ergou hurriedly wiped away his tears and said with a smile: "How could it be possible, my dad''s wontons are the best, I just haven''t eaten them for a long time, no, I''m too excited when I eat them."


    Old Man Li smiled: "You baby, you are so good with your father''s wontons. But who made you my baby? Now that you are back, father will make more money to carry stones and dig rivers in the future. Work points and money, cut the meat and wrap you wontons."


    Looking at the smile of the old man in front of him, Li Ergou''s heart was sore: "Well, that son is waiting. Thank you dad."


    "Hey, eat quickly, don''t be cold."


    "Dad, you eat too."


    The two were eating wontons together. Old man Li asked about the Anti-Japanese War, and Li Ergou also told him, and the little old man listened with great interest.


    On this day, the two talked for a long time. Old Man Li was talking about the changes in Kenshui Village, and Li Ergou was talking about the War of Resistance.


    But Old Man Li didn''t ask, why did Li Ergou come back only now after the end of the Anti-Japanese War for several years.


    As if he had forgotten about this.


    He didn''t mention it, nor did Li Ergou.


    The two chatted very late, and when Li Ergou saw that his father wanted to continue talking and was unwilling to sleep, he could not help urging him to go to bed. Old man Li was unwilling, as if he was afraid that he would go to bed and wake up and his son would be gone. .


    "How about we sleep on a kang?" Li Ergou suggested.


    The Li family has more than one house. When Li Ergou grows up, he will naturally not be able to sleep in the same house as his father.


    Old Man Li agreed.


    Outside the window, the moonlight is slightly cool, and the night sky is full of stars, which looks extraordinarily beautiful.


    Li Ergou looked at the old father sleeping beside him, remembered what his father said before going to bed, and he repeated it over and over again.


    He said: Ergou, if you want to go out tomorrow, you must wake up your father first.

 Chapter 1682： Motherland - the way home from a dream (32)

    Chapter 1682 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (32)


    He said: Ergou, don''t leave in the future, Dad will tell you about your daughter-in-law.


    He said: Son, Dad has missed you all these years...


    Li Ergou looked at the gray hair of the old man beside him, and his brows were slightly wrinkled even when he was asleep, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    This night, Li Ergou didn''t sleep, and he didn''t need to sleep either.


    It was also that night that he realized that his father''s sleep was very shallow. He would wake up if he moved a little, and his eyes fell on Li Ergou for the first time, and asked, "Ergou, don''t go."


    It wasn''t until Li Ergou comforted him for a while, until he was sure that his son was still by his side, that the old man fell asleep again.


    In the morning, as dawn broke, Li Ergou got up, and he planned to cook breakfast for his father.


    It was just before the breakfast was finished that I heard a voice from the main room.


    He saw that the old man was well dressed and was about to go out.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear his voice and continued to walk out.


    Li Ergou put down the porridge in his hand, strode up in front of him, and stopped him: "Dad, where are you going? Let''s go after breakfast."


    The old man glanced at him and said angrily: "You little girl, why are you blocking people''s front. I want to go out, so don''t get in the way."


    Li Ergou always felt that his father''s state was not quite right.


    "Father, where are you going?"


    The old man became unhappy when he heard Li Ergou calling his father: "What''s the matter with your baby, how can you call someone''s father casually. My baby is Ergou. I''m going to the village entrance now and wait for my Ergou to come back."


    Li Ergou immediately stiffened in place, and did not respond for a long time.


    Daddy, Daddy doesn''t remember him anymore.


    The old man pushed Li Ergou away and walked outside.


    Li Ergou took a while to react and followed behind him.


    He kept saying: "Dad, I''m a second dog, I''m here, I''m back."


    "Father, how about we go back, my son made breakfast."


    "Father..."


    No matter what Li Ergou said, the old man was reluctant to go back, and stubbornly wanted to go to the village and wait for his son to come back.


    At the entrance of the village, the three characters of Kengshui Village are clearly visible on the boundary monument. The old man is standing aside, constantly looking forward, watching from a distance, and waiting. There is no trace of impatience on his face. Whenever there is movement in front of him, he can''t wait to look up Look, it''s just that his eyes are a little flowery, and sometimes he can''t see clearly, he has to wait for a while before he can recognize that the person in front of him is not the person he was waiting for.


    The old man''s face inevitably showed loneliness.


    Li Ergou didn''t call him back this time, he just stood there and quietly accompanied him.


    He was wondering if, in the years after he joined the army, did Dad wait like this day after day...


    Yin Yin appeared beside Li Ergou, raised his hand and waved, time went back, the time in front of him flew by, and what happened was like a picture passing by frame by frame.


    In retrospect, the end soon came to an end.


    The old man was lying on the bed, looking thinner and thinner, but his spirits were very good. There was a circle of people around him, all the villagers of Kenshui Village. They came here specially when they learned that the old man was dying.


    The old man who had been confused for a long time regained his clarity, and he said: "The head of the regiment said that my second dog sacrificed for the country. Although I regret not being able to see him again, my second dog is a hero and my pride. what."


    said, the old man slowly closed his eyes, the corner of his lips was a serene smile.


    "Father..." Going back in time, Li Ergou cried bitterly.


    After a long time, he looked at Yin Yin and said, "I, can I ask you one more thing?"


    Yin Yin: "You said."


    "I want to continue to be my father''s son in my next life."


    Yin Yin: "As you wish."


    His wish was granted, Li Ergou wiped away the tears from his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 1683： Motherland - the way home from a dream (33)

    Chapter 1683 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (33)


    Zhao¡¯s family lived in a soil embryo house surrounded by a fence, and in the small yard, various side dishes were grown.


    When Zhao Tiedan was sent to the past, he found himself standing in front of his house.


    He, can he really see Cuicui again?


    Zhao Tiedan was excited and wanted to go in impatiently, but he just wanted to open his feet, but he seemed to be heavy.


    What time is it?


    How is Cuicui?


    Has the baby in your belly been born? Boy or girl?


    How are they doing now?


    Zhao Tiedan''s mood is very complicated, this is probably due to the timidity of being close to nostalgia.


    took a deep breath, and he finally walked over. As soon as he walked in, he saw a four or five-year-old boy standing in the courtyard with a stick, gesturing vigorously.


    The boy has delicate features, probably well-raised, with chubby baby fat on his cheeks, and a pair of eyes that are very smart.


    Hearing the sound from the door, the boy''s movements stopped, and at a glance he saw a big strange man standing at the door.


    When he saw someone he didn''t know, the boy blinked and asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhao Tiedan stared at the boy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The boy tilted his head: "You are so strange, why don''t you speak, can''t you speak?" Thinking that the person in front of him might not be able to speak, Zhao Niannian felt a little sympathetic. He had seen people in the next village who couldn''t speak, and it was very pitiful.


    Zhao Tiedan said after a while, "I''m looking for Lin Cuicui."


    The boy''s eyes widened like grapes: "Are you looking for my mother?"


    When the boy said the word "mum", Zhao Tiedan was shocked, and the guess that he had made when he saw the boy was confirmed at once.


    His chest heaved slightly, calming his mood. His eyes were sore, but he didn''t want to look away. He walked over and squatted in front of the child''s door: "Your mother is Lin Cuicui? What''s your name?"


    The boy said: "Yes, that''s my mother''s name. Don''t you know who I am? My name is Zhao Niannian."


    Zhao Tiedan murmured: "Zhao Niannian, so your name is Zhao Niannian."


    "Yeah, it''s the name my mother gave me. Who the **** are you? I''ve never seen you before." Zhao Niannian asked in a milky voice. He circled around Zhao Tiedan and looked at him. He stretched out his small hand and touched the clothes on his body, "Are you a military uniform? Are you a soldier?"


    Zhao Tiedan nodded.


    Zhao Niannian looked at Zhao Tiedan more eagerly: "You are really a soldier. You look good in a military uniform. When I grow up, I want to be a soldier, and I also want to wear a good-looking military uniform."


    As he spoke, he leaned into Zhao Tiedan''s ear and whispered, "Secretly tell you, my father is also a soldier."


    The boy''s face was full of pride.


    Zhao Tiedan''s fingertips trembled, and his throat was slightly hoarse.


    "Your father is a soldier?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, where''s your father?"


    Zhao Niannian''s face swelled slightly, a little unhappy, and whispered: "My mother said that father sacrificed. He will not come back."


    The child''s little face is a little melancholy: "I have never seen my father, nor have I seen him in a military uniform. Uncle, if my father wears a military uniform, he must be as good-looking as you."


    Zhao Tiedan wanted to reach out and touch the child''s head, but he couldn''t bring up the courage. His voice was hoarse: "Then don''t you blame your father? Don''t you blame him for not coming back?"

 Chapter 1684： Motherland - the way home from a dream (34)

    Chapter 1684 Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (34)


    Hearing this, the child who was originally delighted to see his favorite military uniform was slightly stunned.


    A pair of eyes stared at Zhao Tiedan, and unknowingly there was a mist of water.


    The next second, he burst into tears, his voice was very low and low, he just sobbed softly, but the more he looked at it, the more distressed he felt.


    "You, don''t cry." Zhao Tiedan was in a hurry.


    Although he knew that the child in front of him was his son, it was the first time he saw him today, and he didn''t know how to coax the child.


    Never thought, after the boy whimpered for a while, he stretched out his hand and began to wipe the tears from his chubby little face.


    "I don''t want to cry." Zhao Niannian explained that he didn''t want people to mistake him for a crybaby.


    "Niannian is not a crybaby, but Niannian is very brave. Niannian is a man in the family and needs to protect her mother." Zhao Niannian muttered, as if he was talking to Zhao Tiedan and encouraging himself.


    He slowly stopped crying and stopped, but his watery eyes were still red.


    Zhao Tiedan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn''t cry anymore, and said, "I asked just now, if you don''t want to answer, don''t say it."


    Zhao Niannian opened his red eyes like a rabbit, and his voice was crying softly: "Mom, Mom has a hard time..."


    Zhao Niannian didn''t know why, looking at the person in front of him, he felt very kind and even wanted to hug him.


    Those things he is unwilling to say to others, when facing this person, he also has the desire to talk.


    Zhao Niannian told him that his mother had a hard time.


    Dad went to participate in the Anti-Japanese War, leaving the mother with a baby in her belly at home.


    Zhao Niannian heard from the aunt in the village that her mother was very uncomfortable when she was pregnant with him and often couldn''t eat anything. In fact, the family was poor and had nothing to eat. At that time, her mother was very thin and thin.


    Auntie Li said that her mother accidentally fell when she was more than eight months pregnant with him, passed out and bleed a lot. If it wasn''t for the villagers passing by, her mother and him would probably be gone.


    Later, the villagers sent his mother to the hospital, and he was born safely in his womb.


    Because there is no milk, and even the family can''t afford milk powder, Zhao Niannian''s mother, that is, Cuicui, can only grit her teeth and spend most of the money to buy a ewe, which is milked for the child every day, and then the child is given to the child. feed.


    Zhao Niannian gradually became sensible when he was more than two years old. He was obedient and obedient. He started helping his mother when he was four years old. Until now, he is five years old...


    As far back as Zhao Niannian can remember, the one who heard the most about his mother was his father.


    At that time, Zhao Niannian was still young, and when he saw that other people had fathers, he also began to look for fathers.


    When he saw other people''s homes, his father would go to the fields to earn work points, and occasionally would bring bird eggs, rabbits, pheasants from the mountains, and would take their children to fish...


    Zhao Niannian is very envious.


    He also wants such a father, and more importantly, with his father there, his mother doesn''t have to work so hard, and he doesn''t have to go to the fields every day to earn work points and take care of him when he is young.


    So, he asked his mother where his father was.


    Mom said, Dad is a soldier, he went to beat the bad guys and didn''t come back so soon.


    Mom said that although they had a hard time because of Dad''s absence, she was very proud that Dad was a soldier who defended the family and the country.


    At that time, in the village, the village chief often held meetings to talk about the situation on the front line and the heroic deeds of the soldiers.


    Zhao Niannian would always take his pony with his short legs, run to the front, and sit in the front row to listen.

 Chapter 1685： Motherland - the way home from a dream (35)

    Chapter 1685 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (35)


    When he heard the heroic deeds of the front-line soldiers, Zhao Niannian also widened his eyes, opened his small mouth round, exclaimed "wow", and his small chest also stood up subconsciously.


    Moreover, he also knew that his father was also a front-line soldier who was also defending his homeland.


    Dad, is a hero.


    His father was not by his side, and his mother had a hard life with him. Zhao Niannian was also very sad to see his mother working hard, but he didn''t blame his father, because his mother did not blame him either.


    Mom said that Dad was her hero.


    Mom said that she will always wait for Dad to come back.


    And he will also wait with his mother for his father to come back.


    "Uncle, have you met Niannian''s father? Is Niannian''s father going home?" Zhao Niannian asked eagerly with his head raised.


    In retrospect, Zhao Niannian forgot the sacrifice of Zhao Tiedan after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War.


    At this time, all his heart and mind were his father.


    "Uncle, if you''ve seen my father, can you help Niannian tell him that Niannian and mother miss him very much." The child pleaded softly.


    Zhao Tiedan wanted to open his mouth to say that he was his father, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The child is five years old, and he has not been able to fulfill his duty as a father.


    He stretched out his hand, and his rough hand gently rubbed the little guy''s hair: "Your father must also miss you and your mother very much."


    Zhao Niannian rubbed his small head against Zhao Tiedan''s palm, and when he heard this, he smiled, revealing a bright smile.


    Zhao Tiedan paused for a while and asked, "Niannian, where is your mother?"


    Zhao Niannian was about to speak when he saw a petite and familiar figure walking not far from the courtyard. His eyes lit up and he shouted, "Mom."


    Not far away, the woman saw her son with a smile on her delicate face. When she glanced at the man in military uniform with his back to her, she was a little puzzled: "Niannian, who came to our house?"


    Zhao Tiedan stiffened when he heard Zhao Niannian calling his mother.


    When I heard the familiar voice and the approaching footsteps, my heart beat even more, and my whole person was excited and flustered.


    The closer Lin Cuicui got, the more familiar the person''s back was, as if...


    Until the man stood up, turned around, looked at her, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Cuicui, I''m back."


    Lin Cuicui stared at the man in front of him, the basket in his hand fell weakly to the ground, and the mushrooms rolled down.


    "Are you an iron egg?" Lin Cuicui''s eyes turned red, as if she was afraid of admitting her mistake. She confirmed again, "Are you an iron egg?"


    "Cuicui, it''s me. I''m back. I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Lin Cuicui''s eyelashes trembled, and her tears flashed in an instant, she threw herself into Zhao Tiedan''s arms and cried, "Iron Dan, why did you come back, how did you come back, you know how much I miss you ¡­"


    She was lying on Zhao Tiedan''s chest, crying constantly, talking about her thoughts over the years intermittently.


    "Sorry, you must have had a hard time all these years."


    Zhao Niannian was stunned when he saw his mother hugging this uncle, his face blank.


    Although he was only five years old, he was a smart kid.


    Through the conversation between his mother and this uncle just now, he knew that the uncle in front of him might be his father.


    is his father.


    At this moment, Lin Cuicui thought of something, broke free from Zhao Tiedan''s arms, and pushed Zhao Niannian, who was still in the ring, in front of Zhao Tiedan: "Tie Dan, look, this is the baby I gave birth to you. , do you remember? I named him Niannian."

 Chapter 1686： Motherland - the way home from a dream (36)

    Chapter 1686 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (36)


    At the beginning, Zhao Tiedan had just left home to join the army, and Lin Cuicui was the only one left at home with the child in his belly.


    At that time, it was really hard.


    But Lin Cuicui persevered.


    Because she is carrying her and her husband''s baby in her stomach, she must protect him, raise him, and wait for her husband to come back with the baby.


    And now, her iron ball is back.


    In retrospect, Lin Cuicui also seemed to have forgotten what Zhao Tiedan had already sacrificed. She was immersed in joy and her eyes filled with joy.


    Zhao Tiedan bent over and hugged Zhao Niannian: "I know, this is my son. Niannian, I am your father."


    Zhao Niannian stared at Zhao Tiedan, but did not speak for a long time.


    Lin Cuicui gently patted his son on the shoulder: "Call Dad."


    Zhao Tiedan saw that his son was silent, and his heart sank slightly. Could it be that the son does not want to recognize him as a father?


    Also, when Niannian was still in his wife''s womb, he left. Now, at this point in time, it''s been five years.


    Now, to his son, he may be almost like a stranger.


    Although Zhao Tiedan comforted himself like this, he still felt lost in his heart.


    Just then, he heard a childish voice.


    "dad."


    Zhao Tiedan looked up at the child in disbelief.


    Zhao Niannian looked at the military uniform on his father''s body, and then looked at his father''s slightly flushed face, and said again shyly, "Dad."


    Zhao Tiedan''s tears flowed down instantly: "Eh, eh."


    He replied and hugged the child in his arms vigorously.


    It''s so good, he still can see his daughter-in-law and children again.


    On this day, the family of three got together and talked a lot.


    That night, a family of three slept on a kang, feeling an unprecedented warmth.


    The next day, Zhao Niannian got up early, the child ran out like the wind, and said, "I''m going to tell my friends in the village that my father is back~"


    Zhao Tiedan stood at the entrance of the small courtyard, watching the child''s cheerful back as he ran out, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    -


    Reality, 2021, in the morning, the courtyard of the imperial capital.


    An old man in his nineties slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were moist, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    At this time, a four or five-year-old little girl with braided horns ran in and said in a milky voice, "Great-grandmother, my mother said it''s time for breakfast."


    The little girl ran to the old man, namely Lin Cuicui, and was startled when she saw the tears in the corner of the latter''s eyes.


    "Great-grandmother, don''t cry." Although she didn''t know why her great-grandmother cried, the little girl didn''t like her great-grandmother crying.


    Lin Cuicui, who is in her 90s and her hair is already gray, sighed slightly, rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said, "Great-grandmother didn''t cry. Go back and tell your mother, great-grandmother is going to eat soon."


    Zhao Zhenzhen wanted to wait for her great-grandmother to be with her, but she thought that her great-grandmother cried just now.


    She pursed her lips and thought for a while, then ran out.


    Zhao Zhenzhen came to his grandfather''s room with his short legs in one breath.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Zhao Zhenzhen''s grandfather is Zhao Niannian, who is in his sixties this year.


    The old man was sitting on the bed, as if thinking about something, his eyes were also moist.


    Seeing the little girl running with her short legs and running so fast, the old man was a little worried: "Really, run slower, you are worried about falling."


    The old man opened his hand and caught Zhao Zhenzhen who rushed over.


    Zhao Zhenzhen didn''t really jump up, but stood in front of her grandfather. Seeing her red eyes, she wondered, "Hey, grandfather, why are you crying like your great-grandmother?"

 Chapter 1687： Motherland - the way home from a dream (37)

    Chapter 1687 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (37)


    "Really, what did you say, your great-grandmother cried?"


    "Well, my mother asked Zhenzhen to call her great-grandmother for dinner, and Zhenzhen saw her cry."


    Hearing the old mother crying, Zhao Niannian couldn''t sit still, so he hurriedly got up and went to his mother''s room.


    Soon, this matter was known to the entire Zhao family.


    Today''s Zhao family is full of people.


    Although Lin Cuicui and her husband Zhao Tiedan only had one son, Zhao Niannian, Zhao Niannian and his wife had four sons and one daughter, and each child gave birth to at least three children, that is, Lin Cuicui''s grandchildren. , The grandchildren have also married and have many children. It can be said that the current Zhao family is a family that is prosperous.


    In this family, the person they respect most is their great-grandmother Lin Cuicui.


    The great-grandmother was a tragic and glorious one. At a young age, her husband, that is, their great-grandfather, sacrificed for the country. She lived alone with her children and walked through it step by step to have the now prosperous Zhao family.


    They all hope that the great-grandmother can live a long and healthy life and be happy in the rest of her life.


    So, when they heard the great-grandmother cry, they panicked and rushed to the old man''s house.


    At this time, Zhao Niannian has come to his mother''s house.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Cuicui asked.


    Zhao Niannian stepped forward to support the old mother: "Mom, I heard the truth, are you crying?"


    said, he looked at his mother without a trace, and sure enough, he saw his red eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man put his dry hand on his hand, grabbed his hand tightly and excitedly, and said, "Niannian, Mom dreamed of your father, he''s back, he''s back, he''s back. Still so young, still so good-looking..."


    Lin Cuicui intermittently talked about everything in the dream.


    The rest of the Zhao family who rushed over at the same time also stopped and quietly listened to the great-grandmother''s story.


    On the other hand, Zhao Niannian, who was supporting his mother, had a look of disbelief on his face when he heard his mother talk about the scene he dreamed in his dream. He said excitedly, "Mom, son, son also dreamed..."


    Zhao Niannian also recounted his dream this morning. The dreams of the two overlapped, making it seem like the same dream.


    Lin Cuicui held her son''s hand tightly, and tears fell from her cloudy eyes: "Niannian, it must be your father, it must be your father who misses us, so he will give us a dream, Niannian, let''s go have a look Is your father okay? Mom misses your father..."


    Lin Cuicui murmured about the past again, thinking of her husband, although she had been separated for decades, but thinking of the big boy who would be coquettish with her because of pain, her eyes gradually became gentle.


    Zhao Niannian has only seen his father in a photo saved by his mother.


    He still remembers the difficulties when his father went to fight against Japan when he was young, and when his mother took him alone, he also remembered his mother''s cry when the news of his father''s sacrifice came...


    In the end, Zhao Niannian decided to take his mother and the Zhao family to go back to Kengshui Village.


    -


    Kengshui Village in the 1950s and 1960s, with muddy roads and old houses, everything was very backward.


    Now, decades have passed, and the country has developed, and Kenshui Village has also developed with it.


    The village has built a stable road, and the old earthen houses have long been torn down and turned into small foreign buildings.


    On the highway, there will be cars passing by every ten minutes, and this place has already begun to prosper without knowing it.


    The only thing missing is probably the boundary marker that has been standing at the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 1688： Motherland - the way home from a dream (38)

    Chapter 1688 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (38)


    That boundary monument, which has been standing at the entrance of the village, has been eroded by wind and rain for hundreds of years and has been preserved to this day.


    They came to the Martyrs Cemetery.


    At the beginning, some compatriots who participated in the war had names and signed up to participate in the Anti-Japanese War, and some did not have names. With their passion, they were originally ordinary people and helped passing soldiers, and then joined the Anti-Japanese War. They didn''t even have time to leave their names. rushed to the battlefield.


    In the 1950s and 1960s, the Anti-Japanese War was won.


    The villagers of Kengshui Village, under the organization, built a stone stele with names and anonymous names on it for future generations to pay their respects.


    Later, the economy developed slowly.


    The humble stone stele was torn down and a complete martyr''s cemetery was built.


    In addition to the villagers in Kengshui Village who can come at any time, other people outside Kengshui Village can also pay their respects at certain times.


    Lin Cuicui and his party returned to Kenshui Village in the afternoon.


    In the morning, it was the day when the cemetery of the martyrs was open. When they walked in, they could still see the bunches of flowers in front of the monument.


    Zhao Niannian and his son supported their mother and slowly came to the monument.


    Lin Cuicui, who was in his nineties, had already blurred his eyes.


    Standing in front of the monument, her eyes subconsciously looked up and landed somewhere.


    There, the words "Zhao Tiedan" are engraved.


    She couldn''t see clearly, but she knew that the name of her iron egg was engraved there.


    Over the decades, she had watched it many times, and she had already deeply etched that position in her mind.


    The Zhao family, all standing in the identity of Lin Cuicui, looked at the monument in front of them with solemn expressions.


    Lin Cuicui''s eyes were slightly red, and her voice was hoarse: "Damn, I dreamed of you, I dreamed of you coming back, I have often dreamed of you coming back for decades, but this time, I think you really came back. ."


    "You came back to see me and Niannian, right? I knew it, I knew you couldn''t worry about our girls."


    "Iron egg, look, these are our descendants. I have passed down the incense of the Zhao family."


    "Damn it, I''ve waited for you for decades, the first three years, I waited at home, and the next few decades were in my dreams. I waited and waited, read and read, for decades, I finally waited for you. Now that I''m old, I can''t wait anymore, I can''t read."


    "Iron egg, Cuicui wants to let go of you, you should also let go of Cui Cui, it''s been decades, it''s time to take a break, this life, so be it. Iron egg, Cuicui doesn''t blame you, if there is a next life, Cuicui also wants to be Tiedan''s daughter-in-law, you will always be a hero in Cuicui''s heart, I am very proud to marry you, very proud..."


    Lin Cuicui rambled a lot, and at the end, her eyes became clearer and clearer, as if there were a lot of things in her heart, and she was relieved at this moment.


    What Lin Cuicui and the others didn''t know was that Yin Yin and Zhao Tiedan were watching them beside them.


    Zhao Tiedan''s eyes were always on Lin Cuicui.


    That was his wife. Before she left, she was a young girl in her twenties, but now she has gray hair and is about to die.


    But her eyebrows and eyes are still gentle, and they are still the ones he is familiar with.


    Zhao Niannian was afraid that her mother would talk too much and her emotions would affect her figure. After seeing that her mother was a little tired, she asked her son to support her and leave first.


    He stood in front of the monument and looked up at the three words.


    "Dad, Mom and I dreamed of you together. I believe it must be you who came back to see us. Dad, look I''m wearing a military uniform now, do you look good? I''m also a soldier now."

 Chapter 1689： Motherland - the way home from a dream (39)

    Chapter 1689 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (39)


    "After becoming a soldier, I understand the responsibilities on my shoulders better, and I can understand you better."


    Zhao Niannian said, and let several other descendants come, they are also soldiers.


    A few people stood in front of the monument, wearing straight military uniforms, they were said to be more and more tall and straight, and the medals on their shoulders shone in the sun.


    "Dad, we will succeed you and pass on your will to protect your family and the country..."


    Zhao Tiedan stood by and watched his son quietly. He turned his head and said to Yin Yin, "I couldn''t accompany him or accompany him to grow up, but Cuicui and the country raised him and his children well. They are all good children."


    That night, their family lived in an old house. It was also on this night that Lin Cuicui, who was in her 90s, closed her eyes and passed away.


    Her countenance is serene¡­


    -


    Zhao Zhuzi is a lonely man. After Yin Yin said that he could help him fulfill his wish, he came back to Kengshui Village and wanted to see the Kengshui Village and its villagers where he grew up.


    Kengshui Village has undergone great changes. This kind of better and better change made him happy and made him feel at ease.


    It''s just that, sixty or seventy years later, the uncles, aunts, grandparents and grandparents who took care of him at the time have basically died, and a few are still childhood friends, but they have also been taken into the city by their descendants and only come back occasionally. .


    Zhao Zhuzi stood in front of the cemetery in Kengshui Village, looked at the names of the familiar villagers, bent down and bowed.


    "Uncles and aunts, Zhuzi is back to see you."


    He watched the cemetery for a long time, telling about his experience during the Anti-Japanese War, with a smile on his face, as if he was sharing beautiful things with his relatives.


    Leaving the cemetery, he came to the Martyrs Cemetery again.


    Today happens to be Army Day, and the Martyrs Cemetery is also open.


    Zhao Zhuzi found his name on the high monument.


    He also saw the young people or children who came to the monument with bouquets to pay their respects.


    Zhao Zhuzi was very happy.


    Because he saw the prosperity of the motherland, the well-being and happiness of the people, and the motherland and the people still remember them.


    that''s enough.


    -


    Zhao Zhuzi, Li Ergou. Zhao Tiedan has all fulfilled his wish.


    "Thank you for taking us back to Kengshui Village and fulfilling our wish." The three of them thanked Yin Yin one after another. Now, they have no regrets when they go to reincarnate.


    Yin Yin''s lips contained a shallow smile: "I''ll take you to another place."


    Yin Yinsu waved his hand, and the next second, their positions changed.


    At this time, they were standing at the entrance of Tiananmen. At this time, there were many people here, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    "This is?"


    Yin Yin said: "Take you to the military parade."


    Parade! !


    Is what they think it means?


    Accompanied by Yin Yin''s voice, the music sounded, and the military parade began.


    Their hearts were surging, and their eyes widened, trying to remember this scene in the deepest part of their minds.


    There is still a host in the explanation.


    They saw all kinds of teams, leading command teams, scientific research teams, civilian teams¡­ Not only that, but also female soldiers. Everyone was heroic, with their heads held high and their chests held high, and took a sonorous and firm step to accept the review.


    They saw the country''s advanced weapons and equipment in the air force, army, and navy.


    They saw the aircraft circling in the air making or fighting or performing gestures, which are all symbols of national strength.

 Chapter 1690： Motherland - the way home from a dream (40)

    Chapter 1690 Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (40)


    They saw fifty-six ethnic groups singing and dancing to celebrate the motherland.


    Seeing performances and activities of various themes and gorgeous fireworks shows, everyone is cheering and cheering for a better and stronger motherland.


    Yin Yin: "I see, our country is now splendid, and this prosperous world is as you wish."


    The three of Zhao Zhuzi stood on the Tiananmen gate tower, watching this scene, the tears had already rolled down without knowing when.


    They were weeping with joy.


    Recalling the times they lived in, everything was so difficult, but they came over tenaciously in order to see the prosperity and strength of the motherland.


    Now they can see that their motherland is now soaring like an eagle, soaring in the sky, and it has long been a look at it.


    is so good, so good.


    They also believe that the motherland will get better and better.


    ¡¾I have three wishes: one is that the motherland is prosperous, the other is that the family is safe, the people are happy, and the third is that the fallen leaves will return to their roots, and their souls will return to their hometown¡ªthe warriors living in foreign countries. ¡¿


    *


    Yin Yin came to another point in time after finally sending Zhao Zhuzi and the three away.


    ¡¾My wish is to see planes hovering in the air in front of Tiananmen Square during the military parade, to see rockets and spaceships fly into space, and to hope that the motherland will become stronger and stronger, and no one dares to bully. ¡ªScientist who never returned to China in his whole life]


    In the 1950s, in the early days of the founding of the Chinese nation, everything was in a state of waste and waiting for development. The country was in urgent need of development. The leaders called on overseas students to return to the country and help the country develop and become stronger.


    R country, in this era, is a top developing country. Huaguo has sponsored many overseas students to study in R country.


    In country R at this time, the upsurge of returning home has been going on for some time.


    Walking in the school in country R, ??from time to time, I can hear the fact that some students from China are discussing whether to return to the country.


    CK University in R country is the top university in R country, where international students from many countries gather here.


    In a laboratory of CK University, a young man was immersed in research, his expression was focused, there was a circle of blue and black under his eyes, and a little bit of stubble appeared on his chin. It was obvious that he had not rested for a long time.


    After a while, he took out a pen and wrote something down in the notebook.


    The whole lab was very quiet, so quiet that you could hear the swishing sound of the pen falling on the paper.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door card''s voice beeped, and a woman walked in.


    The woman is about twenty-three or four years old, her long hair is simply coiled up and fastened with a hairpin, she is wearing a long skirt, she is petite and has a pretty face.


    When he heard the voice, the young man turned his head and looked a little flustered. When he saw that it was his wife, he was relieved.


    "It''s me, not someone else, don''t worry." Xu Lin said.


    Carrying a lunch box in her hand, she said, "Aqing, stop for a while and eat first."


    Shen Qing didn''t lift his head, still holding something in his hand: "Wait a little longer, wait until I''m done."


    Xu Lin walked up to him and sighed slightly: "I don''t know when you''re done when you''re done. Ah Qing, I know you''re in a hurry, but your body is also important. If you don''t have a good body, in case you collapse. What should I do? Besides, I cooked this meal myself today."


    Shen Qing still put down the things in his hand under the persuasion of his wife.


    Shen Qing took off the silver-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his tall nose, rubbed his tired eyebrows with his fingertips, and opened the lunch box after a while.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Shen Qing finally felt the hunger from his stomach.


    It was probably because he was in a hurry, he ate faster, but even so, his movements were still graceful.

 Chapter 1691： Motherland - the way home from a dream (41)

    Chapter 1691 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (41)


    Shen Qing has a handsome appearance, a warm and elegant temperament, and is a personable gentleman. He likes cleanliness the most, but also has a slight obsession with cleanliness.


    But now, he has a sloppy beard, dark circles under his eyes, lingering tiredness between his brows, and red bloodshot eyes.


    Xu Lin, as a wife, looked very distressed.


    Shen Qing was eating and asked, "How about the latest batch of students who are scheduled to return to China?"


    "I made arrangements. They had already boarded the ship last night, so they must have returned home soon."


    When mentioned the word "returning to China", Xu Lin''s brows and eyes softened a bit, but there was still a hint of sadness in her eyes when she thought of something.


    "Now, just Liang Yuan and the other three haven''t returned to China. At the airport, they have already been restricted from leaving the country. I found out this morning that the inspection of private ferries has become more stringent. Liang Yuan came to tell me that it seems that someone is watching them. ."


    Speaking of this, Xu Lin''s mood couldn''t help but drop.


    Looking at his wife''s sad face, Shen Qing couldn''t help putting down the lunch box and holding his wife''s hand: "We can definitely bring Liang Yuan and the others back to China."


    Xu Lin smiled bitterly: "I hope so."


    The current form is not optimistic.


    They should have returned to China early, but Shen Qing''s scientific research has just reached the most critical stage, and his research and development also requires the most advanced equipment from Country R.


    If Shen Qing had returned to China before, his scientific research would have been put on hold, and he did not know when it would be successful.


    At the very beginning, there was more than one scientific research team formed by Shen Qing, but some of them returned to the country one after another, and some joined the R country and were expelled from the team by Shen Qing.


    Now, Shen Qing is the only one left in this team.


    Even though he accelerated his research day and night, he still delayed until now.


    "My scientific research has reached the final stage and can be completed within a week." Shen Qing said to himself.


    Seeing the high expression between her husband''s brows and eyes, Xu Lin''s lips also had a slight smile.


    She remembered something, reached out her hand unconsciously, and touched her stomach.


    "Aqing, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I am pregnant."


    "What!?" Shen Qing''s eyes widened, like a stunned boy, "Linlin, you are pregnant, really, I''m going to be a father?"


    Shen Qing was very happy, he picked up his wife excitedly, and turned around twice.


    "Hurry up and let me down." Xu Lin patted his shoulder dumbfoundedly.


    Shen Qing hurriedly put her down lightly, for fear of falling her: "I, I am so happy."


    At this time, Shen Qingqingjun had a silly smile on his face, which was in stark contrast to his previous image of aloofness and indifference.


    Shen Qing and Xu Lin are both international students from China.


    Shen Qing is a physics major, studying aerospace technology.


    Xu Lin is a biologist, majoring in medicine and pharmaceutical biology.


    If it is said that most of CK University are talents, then Shen Qing and Xu Lin are geniuses among geniuses.


    The two completed university, graduate, and doctoral courses in just four years, and each set up their own laboratory. In recent years, they have also published some valuable papers.


    Probably because of the mutual attraction between geniuses, or because of the same three views, the two got together when they came to CK University in their second year.


    And a year and a half ago, the two also registered their marriage in country R and became partners.

 Chapter 1692： Motherland - the way home from a dream (42)

    Chapter 1692 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (42)


    When they got married, the two agreed that they would return to the motherland together after four years of studying at CK University.


    Now, a year and a half later, the country has just been established, and everything is waiting to be done. We call on overseas students to return to the country to join the construction of the motherland. Xu Lin and Shen Qing naturally want to go back.


    It¡¯s just that they are restricted.


    Not only them, but also many equally talented international students from all over the world are being restricted from leaving the country one after another at this time.


    The road to return to China suddenly became difficult.


    It is even more difficult and even more careful when you feel that there is a lack of sight around you.


    Over the years, Shen Qing and Xu Lin still have some connections in Country R, ??but at present these connections can only support them to send some international students back to China, but it is very difficult for them and Liang Yuan and several junior brothers to go back.


    Xu Lin looked at her husband''s happy appearance, her heart was sour, and after a while she asked with difficulty: "Aqing, do we want to keep this child?"


    Shen Qing was stunned, not expecting Xu Lin to say such a thing: "Don''t you like it?"


    When they first got married, they were always thinking about their children. Although the two were often obsessed with scientific research, they also wanted to have a child who was a fusion of their blood.


    Xu Lin bit her lip and said, "This is our child, how could I not like it. But is our current situation suitable?" This child came at an untimely time.


    Shen Qing was also silent.


    Yeah, they are in such a difficult situation right now.


    They want to return to China, but they have been restricted to country R. It is extremely difficult to return to China, and they may even be in danger at any time. This time is really not suitable for pregnancy.


    But, this is the child they have been waiting for.


    Shen Qing''s fists were clenched tightly, and the laboratory fell into silence.


    After a few seconds, Shen Qing hugged his wife and said, "Linlin, let''s keep the child. Since he''s here, we shouldn''t abandon him. I''ll try my best to send you back home."


    "how about you?"


    Shen Qing smiled, touched her hair and said, "Of course I want to go back with you, I''m the father of the child. I got the news that our country will send someone to help us go back together. Linlin, Don''t worry too much, we can definitely go back."


    Hearing this, Xu Lin breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, then we will go back as a family of three."


    -


    Although Shen Qing is very happy to be a father-to-be, the scientific research must continue.


    Shen Qing''s talent is very high, the scientific research team he formed this time is to study aerospace technology.


    As long as his research is successful and the data is sent back to the country, then China''s aerospace technology can not only improve to a higher level, but also surpass the current technology of R country.


    Of course, only Shen Qing knows about this matter. The core technology is also mastered by Shen Qing alone. In the past, the rest of the team had arranged other tasks.


    Because this technology is too important, Shen Qing postponed leaving R country at the beginning.


    At this time, Shen Qing was studying in the laboratory, and Xu Lin did not disturb him, but started to write her own materials.


    Xu Lin''s talent is no worse than Shen Qing''s. Now she is developing a drug against KK virus. KK virus can only be prevented and cannot be cured in the world. The vaccine for the drug is too expensive, and not many people can afford it, and the KK virus is a relatively common virus. It can be said that many people around the world die of KK virus every year.


    Xu Lin is researching vaccines and therapeutic drugs for KK virus. Her goal is to reduce the cost of KK virus vaccines and research drugs that can cure the virus. At present, her research has made great progress. .

 Chapter 1693： Motherland - the way home from a dream (43)

    Chapter 1693 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (43)


    It is precisely because the KK virus is difficult to prevent and cure. It is conceivable that when Xu Lin''s research comes out, it will cause a sensation in the world.


    Shen Qing chose scientific research, firstly because he liked physics and aerospace, and secondly, to help the development of the motherland.


    Xu Lin researches biological drugs, firstly because she likes it, and secondly, for the benefit of all mankind.


    In fact, they can also choose to join the R country, or they can choose to publish their research in the R country, which can also benefit the world, but they did not choose to join the R country, but chose to return to China, and they plan to return to China. technology to the state.


    Because they know that science has no borders, but scientists have national borders. They are from China, and China sponsored them to study in R country. They are scientists from China. After they have learned something, they should go back to help his country. The country is still very weak, and it is time for their help.


    -


    In the laboratory, after an unknown amount of time, Shen Qing took off the glasses on the bridge of his high nose and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Then some experimental data were properly hidden.


    Although no one has trespassed into his laboratory after he changed the security system, the experimental data is too important, and it should be stored properly just in case.


    He turned his head and was about to talk to his wife, but found that the petite woman had fallen asleep on the table.


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, then walked over lightly.


    He sat beside the woman and looked sideways.


    The cold white light fell from the top of his head, allowing him to clearly see the exhaustion between the woman''s brows.


    In fact, during these days, he was very busy, studying day and night, and his wife was not very hard.


    She has to do some research while arranging for some Chinese students who have difficulty going abroad to return to China, and she has to worry about him.


    Now, I have a baby in my stomach.


    Linlin, she has worked too hard.


    Thinking of the lack of surveillance around him these days, Shen Qing had a momentary suspicion, can he and his wife really return home smoothly?


    You can see the peaceful sleeping face of his wife, and he suppressed the irritability and anxiety in his heart. He must send his wife and children back to China safely.


    Shen Qing leaned over and placed a kiss on his wife''s forehead, his eyes filled with tenderness and tenderness.


    "Are you done?" The woman''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Shen Qing''s action just now awakened Xu Lin, Xu Lin rubbed her eyes, her fair cheeks flushed a little shyly.


    "Let''s go back." Shen Qingchao extended his hand to his wife.


    "Yes." Xu Lin slowly passed her hand up.


    When we went out, it was already evening.


    The sky is orange-red, and the gorgeous fire clouds are burning, and the blood of people is faintly boiling.


    When the two of them walked out hand in hand, there was one person walking towards them, as if they were waiting for them.


    "Aqing, Linlin, I''ve finally waited for you, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The person who came was wearing a straight black suit, shiny leather shoes, and slicked his hair. When he saw Shen Qing and Xu Lin, his eyes lit up. ,come over.


    Shen Qing and Xu Lin''s eyes darkened when they saw the person coming.


    "Aqing, Linlin, did you guys have dinner? A new Chinese restaurant has recently opened near CK University, or I''ll treat you, let''s try it out. Speaking of which, we may not get together for a long time."


    Shen Qing didn''t seem to see Liu Liang''s enthusiasm, and his expression was cold and indifferent: "No need, we are not very familiar, it is not suitable to go to dinner together,"

 Chapter 1694： Motherland - the way home from a dream (44)

    Chapter 1694 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (44)


    Liu Liang''s originally smiling face froze slightly, and a cold look flashed across his eyes, but it was only for a moment, and his eyes quickly changed to a pitiful look: "Aqing, are you still blaming me? But I have a reason too. It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on in our country now. Do you think that we can go back to China now, and scientific research can go on?


    Ah Qing, you like scientific research, and I also like it. Only R country can provide us with the best team and equipment. Science has no borders, and it all contributes to all mankind. Why do you have to distinguish it so clearly, Ah Qing, Don''t be so narrow-minded. Staying in country R will benefit us without any harm. Country R has developed well. I believe that you and Linlin will be valued for their abilities. As long as you have a status in Country R, ??your descendants will be able to live well in Country R in the future. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you still think about your descendants. "


    Aqing Qingjun''s face flushed slightly, obviously because Liu Liang was angry.


    He always thought that this friend who grew up with him had the same three views as his, but he didn''t expect that in fact their three views were completely different.


    He was lost and sad. Liu Liang was the only one who grew up with him and went to study in R country together. When he first came abroad, when it was so difficult, the two of them supported him together.


    However, Liu Liang has changed.


    "Liu Liang, do you remember what we said when we stepped on the plane to R country and approached CK University? You said that we should study hard, acquire knowledge, and return to the motherland in the future. I remember you said that at the time. At the time, your eyes were so bright. But now, four years later, you have joined the R country, and you have to give our technology to the R country. Have you forgotten what you said at the beginning?" Shen Qing''s eyes were faint when he mentioned it before. red.


    He and Liu Liang''s family are neighbors, but his family''s background is better than Liu Liang''s. Because they live close together, it can be said that the two grew up together. Later, the two became interested in physics and aerospace together.


    The two went to school together, passed the university entrance exam, and studied abroad under the support of the state.


    Once, they had ambitions in their hearts.


    But now, Liu Liang''s original intention has changed.


    Liu Liang heard Shen Qing talking about the past, his expression was dazed for a moment, but he quickly recovered, his face was very ugly, what bothered him the most was Shen Qing talking about the past.


    "Aqing, the past has passed, so don''t mention it again. This time I sincerely invite you and Linlin to join the R country. As long as we join the R country, our future will definitely be bright."


    Shen Qing didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he took his wife''s hand and walked out: "I and Linlin will not join the R country, we have different ways of doing things, and you don''t have to come to us in the future."


    Shen Qing took his wife farther and farther.


    Liu Liang looked at the background where they were leaving, but did not catch up. After a while, he slammed into the tree beside him with a punch, his face full of resentment.


    "Shen Qing, you really don''t know what is good or bad, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it..."


    Liu Liang naturally did not forget what he said in the past, but when he thinks about it now, he realizes how ridiculous he was back then.


    He is different from Shen Qing.


    When he was young, his family background was not as good as Shen Qing. Shen Qing was like the little prince in the family, and he, his stepmother was on his head, his biological father was partial, and he lived like a bed bug.

 Chapter 1695： Motherland - the way home from a dream (45)

    Chapter 1695 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (45)


    He desperately tried to get ahead and escape the suffocating home.


    Shen Qing is a genius among geniuses, as long as he wants to do, he can do it easily.


    As for him, although he also has talent, he is far inferior to Shen Qing, even if he works hard, he cannot compare to Shen Qing.


    Just like this time, the top of country R also pay more attention to Shen Qing.


    How could someone like Shen Qing understand his hard work.


    In that family, he was the weakest and the least positional, so he had a hard time.


    He stayed in country R and became a citizen of R country. He just wanted to live a better life and didn''t want to suffer any more. He wanted power, beauty, money and status, which he was not qualified to have before. As long as he stayed in country R, ??he can have.


    So, he will not go back, never will.


    Actually, he didn''t want Shen Qing to stay in Country R. As long as Shen Qing stayed in Country R, ??everyone would compare him with Shen Qing, and he would always be the one to be compared.


    For example, he was the first person to know Xu Lin and the first to fall in love with Xu Lin, but it was Shen Qing who was with Xu Lin.


    Some time ago, Hua Guo called on overseas students to return to China, and R country cast an olive branch to many students.


    Liu Liang is also among them.


    Liu Liang was very happy, but he later learned that the reason why he was recruited was because he was in Shen Qing''s scientific research team. Country R wanted to obtain information on Shen Qing''s scientific research project, and also wanted Liu Liang to persuade Shen Qing to let him. Shen Qing and Xu Lin joined R country together.


    When he learned the truth, Liu Liang felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured.


    He was angry, resentful, and had to accept it.


    Later, he proposed to let Shen Qing and his wife join the R country, but Shen Qing resolutely refused, and even after learning that he joined the R country, he directly kicked him out of the team, and even broke off with him.


    Shen Qing''s indifference, how could Liu Liang not hate him.


    Recently, the above has been putting pressure on him to keep Shen Qing and Xu Lin in R country no matter what method he uses. It is best to get information on Shen Qing''s current research project as soon as possible.


    But Liu Liang knew Shen Qing''s stubborn temper, maybe no matter what he tried to persuade, Shen Qing wanted to go back to China.


    Shen Qing returned to China, and Xu Lin, his wife, naturally wanted to go back too.


    Liu Liang''s face was gloomy, secretly thinking about countermeasures.


    Country R will not let Shen Qing and Xu Lin go back, but they will probably find a way to go back secretly.


    Liu Liang''s eyes narrowed, no, for the sake of his future, he couldn''t let Shen Qing and Xu Lin return to China, so he had to keep an eye on them these days.


    But he couldn''t make it easier for Shen Qing who stayed in country R.


    Liu Liang seemed to be thinking of something, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    -


    On the way back, Shen Qing was much more silent than before.


    Xu Lin sighed and asked, "Are you still angry about Liu Liang?"


    Shen Qing lowered his eyes: "He is the first friend in my life."


    But this friend betrayed him.


    Shen Qing doesn''t blame Liu Liang for joining R country, this is his personal choice, just like he chose to return to China.


    He will not force Liu Liang to return to China with him.


    But Shen Qing did not expect that Liu Liang would want to steal his research results after joining R country.


    That was discovered by him occasionally, and fortunately, he knew that the current situation was turbulent recently, and he was a lot more cautious, so that Liu Liang did not succeed in stealing.


    Afterwards, he questioned Liu Liang, but Liu Liang denied that Shen Qing could only kick him out of the team.


    Because he knew that since Liu Liang joined Country R, ??his attitude and behavior represented more than himself.


    He has to guard against Liu Liang and also against Country R.

 Chapter 1696： Motherland - the way home from a dream (46)

    Chapter 1696 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (46)


    "I once thought we would be good friends for life." Shen Qing was disappointed.


    In fact, in the past two years, he has noticed a change in Liu Liang''s mentality. He also talked to Liu Liang, but there was no result, so that he has cut off friendship now.


    Xu Lin clenched her husband''s hand: "On the road of life, there will always be many passers-by, the only difference is that some passers-by spend a long time with them, and some passers-by spend a short time with them, but no matter the length of time, they will eventually leave. We have to learn to adapt and not be too sad."


    Xu Lin knew that her husband was a lover, and it was precisely because of this that she was even more afraid that he would get hurt.


    Shen Qing turned around and hugged his wife, lightly rubbing her cheeks against her hair, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    -


    An important meeting is being held at this time, and Yin Yin is in it.


    "Now is the time when our country is waiting for everything to be done. We urgently need overseas students to return to the country and inject fresh blood into the development of our motherland. We started calling for students to return to China a few months ago. Zhang, you Let¡¯s talk about the current situation.¡±


    "...As of last year, the students we sponsored to go abroad were...study in...as of yesterday, the students who returned home were..."


    As the numbers were reported, everyone''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Zhang did not sit down until the report was over.


    "Everyone has heard the data just now. In a word, there are too few students returning home."


    He sighed slightly: "As far as we know, some of these students who have not returned to China have already settled overseas, and some have even joined the nationality of other countries."


    The situation he mentioned is not too rare.


    Thinking of this situation, he is still heartbroken, and heartache for the loss of talents in the motherland.


    And the expressions on the faces of the people under the seats are not very good-looking.


    Because they clearly know how difficult it was for many students to go abroad to study at first, and the state funded them to help them go.


    But now, they have learned something, the motherland needs them, but they...


    As long as they think that these students who join this country may help other countries, they gnash their teeth.


    Those people, it''s not an exaggeration to say a white-eyed wolf.


    But they have no other way than to criticize on the moral level.


    "Don''t be angry, everyone. What I''m going to focus on today is another group of people, those who have been restricted by other countries, or even restricted their personal freedom."


    There are some overseas students who plan to return to China, but because of their outstanding achievements and super talent, other countries have taken a fancy to them. Naturally, they do not want these people to come back.


    "I have already got some lists here. These students need our help, or more precisely, rescue." The leader circulated the list one by one.


    "To let you come today is to arrange for you to go to various countries to pick up our students. This is an arrangement for you."


    Yin Yin looked at the data. The data showed the situation and number of students in other countries. Among them, Country R was the most developed because Country R was the most developed country. The number of people from all countries to study in R country is the largest.


    There were four people who were sent to R country to rescue, and Yin Yin was among them.

 Chapter 1697： Motherland - the way home from a dream (47)

    Chapter 1697 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (47)


    After everyone got their own list, the leader said: "This rescue operation is up to you."


    -


    Yin Yin looked at the names on the list, pondering something, her eyes slightly dazed.


    "Yin Yin, let''s discuss the plan this time." A man beside Yin Yin said. At the same time, there were three other people who stayed behind. They were all people who went to R country together in this operation.


    Yin Yin retracted her mind and nodded.


    A few people got together, agreed on a strict plan, and finally broke up.


    "Yin Yin, you are new here, I haven''t seen you before." The man said before leaving the meeting.


    The other three also looked at Yin Yin at the same time. They also felt that Yin Yin had eyes, but Yin Yin would not make them feel defensive. Even when facing Yin Yin, they felt very kind.


    "Well, I''m new here." Yin Yin didn''t explain too much.


    She was indeed a newcomer, but she came in on her own, and she used divine magic to slightly tamper with their memory.


    -


    Soon, Yin Yin and the others boarded the plane to R country in a low-key manner, and will try to get in touch with Shen Qing and others.


    At this time, Shen Qing was so excited that he hugged his wife.


    "Linlin, I succeeded, I succeeded in my research. This data is completely feasible." The long-term scientific research has finally succeeded, how could Shen Qing be unhappy, "As long as we bring the data back to China, I believe it will not take long, we The country''s development in space will definitely be ahead of other countries."


    He knows the latest technology in R country''s spaceflight, and Shen Qing''s technology is even better than R country''s.


    Xu Lin is naturally happy for her husband too.


    She knows better than anyone how much her husband spends on this scientific research. This is his hard work.


    Shen Qing thought of something again and said, "By the way, our country has already sent someone over, I believe we will be able to return to China soon."


    Xu Lin was even happier. They were aware of the tense situation these days, so the sooner they returned home, the better.


    It was only two days ago that I didn¡¯t expect someone to come to the door that afternoon.


    is Liu Liang with a person from R country.


    That R countryman is said to be the second leader of R country''s aerospace research.


    He came to invite Shen Qing to join their current research.


    Smith had a smile on his lips: "Shen, believe me, only in country R can you and your wife have a better life, just like Liu is now..."


    Smith talked about the preferential treatment of Liu Liang in country R now.


    Shen Qing''s expression was light, he did not interrupt, but he did not agree.


    Until Smith finished speaking, he said: "Mr. Smith, joining the R country is a very important thing. To be honest, I never thought of it before. The R country is indeed a very beautiful country, but I have to deal with this matter. The wife will discuss it, and it may take a while to give you an answer."


    Liu Liang frowned, didn''t Shen Qing reject him before? Why are you thinking about it now? Has he changed his attitude? Liu Liang was puzzled.


    Shen Qing''s non-rejection made Smith feel good. He didn''t plan to succeed all at once. Geniuses are always proud, especially geniuses like Shen.


    "Of course you can, but Shen still hopes you can give me an answer as soon as possible, our team needs a genius like you."


    After getting the answer from Shen Qing, Smith left with Liu Liang.


    Smith said: "Liu, didn''t you say before that Shen was going back to China?"

 Chapter 1698： Motherland - the way home from a dream (48)

    Chapter 1698 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (48)


    Shen Qing did say before that he was going to return to China, so Liu Liang told Smith about it and asked Smith to put pressure on him, but he didn''t expect Shen Qing to change his tone today.


    Having grown up with Shen Qing since childhood, he knew what kind of person Shen Qing was.


    "Mr. Smith, Shen Qing refused many times before. He said he would consider it this time, is there any conspiracy?" Liu Liang still didn''t think Shen Qing would stay in R country.


    Smith disagreed, with a look of pride on his face: "This time I invited Shen. Shen is a genius and a smart person. He will definitely want to understand that Country R is the most suitable for him."


    As a native of R country, Smith firmly believes in the strength of R country. He feels that the reason why Shen Qing refused Liu Liang''s solicitation before was because he did not come forward. Now that he, a person with a position in R country''s scientific research community, appears, Shen Qing will reconsider it very much. normal.


    However, they never let up on the surveillance of Shen Qing and his wife.


    They will never give their husband and wife the slightest chance to return to China.


    Liu Liang twitched the corners of his lips when he heard Smith''s bragging. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it anyway.


    He will keep staring at Shen Qing and never let Shen Qing feel better.


    -


    Shen Qing glanced out the window, and after noticing the vague sight, he looked indifferent and slowly closed the window.


    "Gone?" Xu Lin asked.


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Smith and Liu Liang left temporarily, and the people around were still there.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Liang would actually recruit Smith." Shen Qing frowned, Qing Jun''s brows were filled with a hint of sadness. Smith did have some status and power in the R country. If Smith intervened, they would be even more so if they wanted to return to China. Difficult.


    That''s why Shen Qing just said in front of Smith that he needs to think about it. Naturally, he will not join R country, but he can''t tell Smith now, he can only use this excuse to delay, and let Smith not pay too much attention to their husband and wife.


    Xu Lin also understood what Smith''s arrival meant. She lowered her eyes and touched her stomach, and muttered, "Aqing, do you think we can go back?"


    Shen Qing saw his wife''s unease, turned around and hugged her in his arms, with the other hand on his wife''s abdomen, a firm look flashed across his eyes: "Yes, I can go back." He will definitely find a way. , sent back his wife and children.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin and the other four finally arrived in R country.


    They came under other identities, so naturally they couldn''t openly approach Shen Qing and the others, they could only find opportunities where they wouldn''t be noticed.


    The five people first investigated the current situation of the students on the list in R country.


    In the past two days, some more students joined R country.


    Looking at the names that were crossed out on the list, everyone''s expressions were very ugly: "I have investigated it clearly. Some of the students here were originally planning to return to China, but this student named Liu Liang was swaying."


    Their impression of Liu Liang, an international student, was extremely high.


    The motherland sponsored him to go to school, but he joined the R country after he succeeded in his studies, and also encouraged other students to join the R country.


    How can this not make them angry.


    Yin Yin pondered for a while, and said, "Those who can be bullied are still not determined in the end. Even if we take back such a person, we can''t guarantee that he will never change in the future. Just like Shen Qing and his wife and their Junior brother, junior sister, they are determined, even if Liu Liang pushes hard, it will be useless."

 Chapter 1699： Motherland - the way home from a dream (49)

    Chapter 1699 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (49)


    Everyone was silent. Although they knew this was the truth, it didn''t prevent them from disliking Liu Liang.


    "Next, let''s go to contact these students, Shen Qing and his wife, I will contact." Yin Yin said.


    Everyone nodded and began to act separately.


    Yin Yin is looking for a way to get in touch with Shen Qing and Xu Lin while also looking for a way to bring them back to China.


    Aircraft is definitely not acceptable. Country R has strict control over aircraft and is also very capable in aviation.


    Walking on land is even more impractical.


    The rest is the waterway.


    R country and China country are separated by a big river. As long as they cross this big river, it is equivalent to leaving the border of country R, ??and they can return home smoothly.


    The only way to go by water is to find a ferry.


    R country ferries are official and private.


    Official, they are naturally not allowed to ride, so it can only be private.


    But even if it is private, R country will often send people to check.


    In addition, the country R has recently tightened its surveillance on international students, and has also stepped up its vigilance in ferries.


    But this time they came prepared.


    Before coming, they received a message about Bell.


    Bell, who owns one-third of the private ferries in country R, ??also has a certain power in country R. With his cooperation, they have a better chance of bringing people back home.


    And they have exactly what Bell needs now.


    At present, they have made contact with Bell''s side, and they can set off with someone only after the time is set.


    -


    Shen Qing, who came out of the laboratory, was in a bad mood because he found that his laboratory had been violently destroyed from outside.


    what does that mean.


    means that those people finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to steal his scientific research results.


    Fortunately, he had already taken the information back and found another place to put it.


    Thinking of so many eyes around him, Shen Qing couldn''t be fortunate.


    This time they didn''t find it, what about next time?


    This time they have blatantly destroyed the laboratory, next time they will simply kidnap people.


    Moreover, the wife is also their target. They know that the wife is researching drugs against the KK virus, but they don''t know the progress of the specific point. If they know...


    The wife is pregnant.


    If his wife was taken away by them, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Shen Qing didn''t think the R people would show mercy at all.


    Just when Shen Qing was full of worries, Yin Yin had already seen Xu Lin.


    Today, it happened that Xu Lin came to the supermarket to buy something.


    Xu Lin was surrounded by fewer people than Shen Qing, which gave Yin Yin the opportunity to meet Xu Lin in private.


    As soon as they met, Yin Yin told Xu Lin about her identity.


    Xu Lin was ecstatic when she learned their identities, her eyes were almost red.


    "We have already contacted the ferry, and Liang Yuan and the others have also contacted. At present, you and Shen Qing and his wife are the only ones left. At this time the day after tomorrow, we will meet at this place and take the ferry back to China together."


    Yin Yin''s words are concise and clear, and the meaning is clearly expressed.


    "Okay, I see. Shen Qing and I will be ready."


    After separated from Yin Yin, Xu Lin''s mood was much better.


    In the past few days, Xu Lin''s mood has been unstable, probably because of the current situation, and probably because of her pregnancy. Now there is finally a happy event.


    Thinking that the day after tomorrow will be able to set foot on the way back to China, Xu Lin felt at ease.

 Chapter 1700： Motherland - the way home from a dream (50)

    Chapter 1700 Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (50)


    Xu Lin told Shen Qing about her encounter with Yin Yin as soon as she got home.


    The time is the day after tomorrow, and the two must be fully prepared before that.


    Shen Qing was also very excited when he heard the news.


    -


    On the other hand, Liu Liang always felt that he didn''t believe that Shen Qing would be willing to join R country. Of course, he didn''t want Shen Qing to join R country. His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with Shen Qing.


    Therefore, he stepped up to let people watch, and from time to time he went to the place where Shen Qing lived.


    Liu Liang had a vague idea in his heart, that is to find an opportunity to destroy Shen Qing.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye it was the day after tomorrow.


    Because they were afraid that the goal of going out at the same time would be too big, the two separated.


    Xu Lin went out first, and when it was almost time, Shen Qing went out again.


    Originally, they planned to send the information to Yin Yin and the others first, but they were afraid that going out frequently would lead to suspicion, so they could only hold back.


    "Aqing, I''ll go first, you must follow. I''ll wait for you at the pier." Before going out, Xu Lin couldn''t help but reddened her eyes. For some reason, she was always a little uneasy.


    Shen Qing hugged Xu Lin: "Linlin, no matter what time, no matter what happens, take care of yourself and your children."


    At the end, he added: "We will be reunited."


    Xu Lin finally took a deep look at Shen Qing, gritted her teeth, and turned away without any hesitation.


    Xu Lin''s departure went smoothly, and Yin Yin received her quickly. At the same time, Xu Lin also brought her and Shen Qing''s scientific research materials, which were the top priority.


    When Xu Lin arrived at the pier, she also saw her younger brother Liang Yuan and the others.


    Liangyuan and the others were also very happy to see Senior Sister.


    There are still two hours before the ferry leaves, and the person they still have to wait for is Shen Qing.


    -


    Here, Shen Qing estimated the time and went out in a low-key manner.


    "You said Shen Qing went out?" Liu Liang heard his people report, "Do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know." The man replied, but he muttered again, "But his wife went out a few hours ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    "What!" With just these words, Liu Liang stood up abruptly.


    "In other words, Xu Lin and Shen Qing are both going out now." When they set out, either only Xu Lin went out, or they both went out together. It''s too rare to see them going out front and back.


    "Anyone who saw Mr. Smith follow?" Liu Liang asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Have."


    Liu Liang pursed his lips in silence.


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "Let''s go and see if Liangyuan and the others are still there?"


    If Liangyuan and the others are not there, then¡­


    The man heard Liu Liang''s words and immediately went to find someone.


    Soon, Liu Liang got the news.


    Liangyuan and the others also left the place where they lived a few hours ago, saying they were going to the party, but they refused to go to the party and no one knows where, and they haven''t come back yet.


    Now, Liu Liang is finally determined.


    "Shen Qing, Shen Qing, I knew you wouldn''t be willing to stay in R country, you''re going to run away."


    Liu Liang''s lips curled into a sneer, with a happy smile, he picked up the phone and called Smith.


    He told Smith his analysis. At the end, he asked, "Mr. Smith can ask the people over there first, if Shen Qing and Xu Lin are still under your nose."


    The phone did not hang up, Smith asked someone to contact the men who were monitoring Shen Qing and Xu Lin.


    but can''t get in touch.


    It may be a coincidence that one cannot be connected, but it is not just a coincidence that all of them cannot be connected.


    "SHIT, I was deceived by Shen!"

 Chapter 1701： Motherland - the way home from a dream (51)

    Chapter 1701 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (51)


    The deceived Smith was very angry, and immediately sent someone to find Shen Qing and Xu Lin, and brought them back no matter what means were used.


    "Mr. Smith, I''ll help you."


    hung up the phone, Liu Liang got up and walked out with people.


    He analyzed Shen Qing''s character and the current situation.


    Shen Qing never went back, maybe he was waiting for an opportunity,


    Liu Liang analyzed how Shen Qing would return to China.


    There is absolutely no way to fly, Shen Qing, Xu Lin and their junior and senior brothers and sisters are all remembered firmly, regardless of their names or appearances.


    It is also impractical to go back by car from the land.


    so¡­


    Liu Liang''s eyes narrowed, the only thing that could make them go back was the waterway, that is, the ferry.


    However, there are three waterway piers to return to China. Which pier will Shen Qing and the others take the ferry at?


    What bargaining chips did they put out to make those private ferries willing to take them.


    Liu Liang thought for a while, then locked a pier and rushed there with people.


    -


    "Mr. Shen, let''s go." Yin Yin stunned the people behind Shen Qing, dragged them to a hidden corner, and took Shen Qing away.


    Now, they are near the H Pier.


    Shen Qing saw this scene, and his body was instantly cold, he said, "Otherwise, you can leave and leave me behind."


    Those people completely blocked the road, no matter how disguised they were, they couldn''t get through.


    It is useless for them to hide. Those people will always search for him, and if they see Yin Yin with him, they will be arrested.


    Shen Qing knew that his escape must have caused Smith''s anger. If he was caught, his life would not be easy. Because of this, he couldn''t let Yin Yin follow him on suspicion.


    Anyway, those people don''t know Yin Yin, so she can leave completely.


    It''s just that he was caught back, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that the parting from his wife a few hours ago would be the last time we meet.


    Shen Qing felt bitter in his heart.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t give up yet, there is still time, maybe we still have a chance." Yin Yin said.


    Shen Qing smiled wryly, how could there be a chance.


    "Now is the best time, let''s go." Yin Yin urged.


    Shen Qing was stunned, those people, why, why did they just leave? What happened over there?


    But Shen Qing didn''t have time to think so much, he suppressed the excitement and excitement in his heart, followed Yin Yin, and rushed to the H pier.


    -


    "Why haven''t they come back yet." On a ferry at Pier H, Xu Lin paced back and forth, her face full of anxiety and anxiety, if she hadn''t been able to show her face, she would definitely have gone to the deck to take a look.

 Chapter 1702： Motherland - the way home from a dream (52)

    Chapter 1702 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (52)


    "Senior sister, don''t worry too much. With Comrade Yin here, senior brother will definitely be safe and we will reconcile." Liang Yuan and others were actually worried.


    Xu Lin put her hand on her belly and closed her eyes, Ah Qing, you will come, right? My child and I have been waiting for you.


    "The ferry is about to leave." A voice came from outside.


    Xu Lin groaned in her heart.


    The ferry''s departure time is fixed. If Shen Qing can''t arrive at that time, the ferry will still open.


    Has Ah Qing been discovered?


    Xu Lin felt a dizziness coming from her head, and she stumbled.


    At this moment, footsteps approached in a hurry, one hand hugged her, with a unique cold fragrance, the voice of the person who came was clear, and his tone was worried: "Linlin, what''s the matter with you, are you not feeling well? "


    The familiar voice made Xu Lin open her eyes. When she saw the familiar face, Xu Lin''s eyes blushed and she directly reached out and hugged Shen Qing.


    "I thought I would never see you again." Just now, she almost thought the meeting a few hours ago was a goodbye.


    She was scared, she was really scared.


    Others say that she is a scientist who can devote herself to scientific research, but she is also a little woman and Shen Qing''s wife, and also longs for her husband''s company.


    Shen Qing hugged the petite person in his arms tightly, his uneasy heart finally settled: "Don''t worry, am I here?"


    As Shen Qing''s words fell, there was a humming sound from outside the ferry, which was the sound of the ferry starting.


    "Linlin. Did you hear that, the ferry is leaving."


    The ferry has opened, and they are about to go home.


    "Senior brother, fortunately we caught up. We almost thought..." Liang Yuan and others were very happy to see Shen Qing catch up.


    These people are finally neat.


    Shen Qing smiled, remembering his wife''s physical discomfort just now, Shen Qing hurriedly called the doctor.


    In addition to Yin Yin, one of the four people knows medicine.


    "It''s not a big deal, just a little bit of fetal gas, I have some medicine ready, I''ll make a bowl of anti-abortion medicine for her to drink, and then she''ll get some sleep." The doctor said after checking the pulse.


    Hearing that the fetal gas was moving, Shen Qing was still scared.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Xu Lin patted the back of her husband''s hand to comfort him.


    The doctor will soon see the birth control pills.


    Xu Lin drank the contraceptive pill, and the nerves that had been tired and tense also relaxed, and she felt a lot of sleepiness.


    "Sleep."


    "Together we will?"


    "it is good."


    The two of them share a room and sleep together.


    Outside, the ferry crossed the water and drove away with a whimper. It was carrying a group of students who were eager to return to China, on their way back to China.


    When Xu Lin woke up again, Shen Qing was nowhere to be seen.


    There are various sounds vaguely around.


    Xu Lin opened the window, saw the night sky full of stars, and heard the sound of water flowing.


    When I woke up, it was already night.


    Xu Lin got up and walked out.


    saw her husband on the deck.


    The man stood on the deck, a black trench coat outlined his slender figure, and his back was straight, as if he could stand between heaven and earth at all times.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Lin walked up and asked.


    "Are you awake? Are you okay?" Shen Qing asked, wrapping her arms around her slender waist.


    "I''m fine. What about you, when did you wake up?"


    Shen Qing looked up and looked forward, the dim light made it difficult to see the emotions in his eyes at this time, he said: "I, I can''t fall asleep very much, I''m too excited."

 Chapter 1703： Motherland - the way home from a dream (53)

    Chapter 1703 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (53)


    The nerves are so excited that I can''t sleep.


    He was really excited.


    His tone was full of uncontrollable excitement: "Linlin, we are going home. We are going back to China."


    Xu Lin leaned on her husband''s shoulder with a faint smile on her lips: "Yes, we are finally going back to our land."


    No matter how good a foreign country is, it is finally not their home.


    They all say that children don''t dislike female ugly dogs or poor families. No matter what the motherland is like, she is their support and their mother. They will use their blood and ability to make all contributions to the development of the motherland and a bright future.


    "Linlin, I believe that the future of our motherland will get better and better. I will work hard to develop my country''s aerospace industry, and I will also see our country''s spacecraft enter the universe, so that everyone in the world knows that China is very strong. !"


    Xu Lin smiled again. She had no doubts about her husband''s ambition and said, "Well, I believe you can definitely do it."


    The ferry opened with a whimper, and after more than ten days, it was about to dock the next morning.


    This night, everyone, especially those who returned from country R, ??couldn''t sleep.


    They walked to the deck one after another, looking in the direction they were going, trying to see what the other side looked like.


    They were so excited.


    After many years, they were finally able to return to China.


    in their eagerly waiting.


    The sun gradually crossed the horizon, dawn broke, and the light became brighter and brighter¡­


    "I saw it, I saw the other side." Someone said excitedly.


    "I saw it too, so I''m almost there, we''re almost in China."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the deck, everyone was excited.


    Shen Qing''s windbreaker was draped over his wife''s body, he held his wife''s hand tightly, his deep eyes stared straight ahead, he didn''t want to leave, his eyes were faintly red, and his body was trembling slightly.


    They, are they finally back?


    In the distance, they also saw that there seemed to be people standing on the shore, and they seemed to be holding something in their hands.


    After waiting, Shen Qing finally saw it clearly.


    It turned out that they were holding a banner in their hands, with big words written on the banner: Warmly welcome overseas students to return home.


    Shen Qing pursed his lips, restraining the excitement in his heart.


    Finally, the ferry docked.


    They got off the ferry.


    A middle-aged man in his forties fell to his knees and kissed the ground the moment he got off the ferry. He howled loudly.


    He was the first group of students to study in R country, and he was also detained in R country for 20 years.


    He was thinking about going back to China all the time.


    Now he is finally back, finally back to this familiar yellow land.


    Shen Qing took his wife''s hand and got off the ferry. The moment he set foot on this land, Shen Qing burst into tears.


    He, who has always kept his temper undisclosed, burst into tears at this time.


    "Linlin, we are finally back."


    "Yeah, finally back."


    "Everyone, welcome back to your country." The people holding banners said, they bowed deeply to Shen Qing and others.


    They are thanking.


    Thank them for coming back when their motherland was poor and hard, when they needed them most.


    Thank them, with their abilities, they will take off with the motherland in the future.


    -


    Xu Lin and Shen Qing both have relatives in China.


    The two families also know about their marriage, but because they have never returned to China, the two families have never been together.


    This time, Xu Lin and Shen Qing came back.


    The two families officially met and held a Chinese wedding.


    After , the two joined the scientific research non-stop.


    On Shen Qing''s side, he just needs to make a finished product based on his data.

 Chapter 1704： Motherland - the way home from a dream (54)

    Chapter 1704 Mother Motherland - The Way Home From A Dream (54)


    On Xu Lin''s side, she has developed a preventive vaccine against the KK virus, which she handed over to the country, and will enter the experimental stage next, and Xu Lin will also continue to research a cure for the KK virus.


    Half a year later, the KK virus vaccine was officially tested and put into production and sales.


    When the news came out, it caused a global sensation.


    China has organized that every citizen must be vaccinated, and it is free and funded by the state.


    Foreign people do not want to believe that such a backward country can develop a vaccine for KK virus, they scoff at it and ignore it at all.


    Until a year later, Huaguo announced again that they had developed a drug to cure the KK virus.


    Although some people have developed a cure for K virus before, the price is too expensive, and some of them are not even affordable.


    In other words, if you get the KK virus, you can only wait to die.


    But the price of the medicine that Huaguo is now taking out is not high, as long as you save money, an ordinary family can still afford this medicine.


    Foreigners do not believe that China can come up with this medicine.


    But they found that those who got KK virus actually recovered after taking this medicine.


    If they said they scoffed at first, but as more and more people were cured, they had to believe it.


    Even those in their country who got the KK virus went to China to beg for the drug.


    At this time, they also discovered that the vaccine against the KK virus that Hua Guo said was true more than a year ago.


    At this time, Huaguo was truly world-famous for these two drugs against KK virus.


    And the name Xu Lin, at this moment, also resounded internationally.


    Everyone who is vaccinated or cured will never forget this name.


    Many countries have bought vaccines and medicines, and they want to secretly study the ingredients of these two things and then produce them on their own.


    But no matter how much they research, they can''t figure it out.


    At this time, the people in their country have asked the leaders to buy vaccines and medicines and distribute them to the people.


    Because of their delay, the people have been dissatisfied.


    For fear of causing turmoil, they could only grit their teeth and reluctantly buy from Huaguo.


    Huaguo didn''t have a big opening from the lion, but they also made a request.


    Some countries agreed.


    Some countries, such as R country, did not agree.


    In their view, even if Hua Guo has developed a vaccine and drug against the KK virus, it is still weak and not qualified to negotiate with them.


    It was at this time that the official Huaguo released news.


    China''s first manned spacecraft is scheduled to launch on xx.


    According to the plan, it will be launched into space, circle the earth once and then return to the earth.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused intense reactions around the world.


    The foreign media did not hesitate to use their language to ridicule.


    You must know that at this time, among so many countries in the world, only country R and country K have successfully sent manned spacecraft into space, and how is it possible for the weak country of China!


    In an instant, China was under pressure from all over the world.


    But they didn''t hold back.


    This day is the day when the Chinese manned spacecraft was launched.


    On this day, Shenqing held the child and held his wife''s hand to watch together.


    On this day, China''s first manned spaceship was successfully launched...


    End this story tomorrow and start a new one: the stupid mother of the empress

 Chapter 1705： Motherland - the way home from a dream (55)

    Chapter 1705 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (55)


    It was also at the moment when the spaceship took off, Shen Qing''s eyes gradually became clear, and he seemed to understand something.


    Everything around gradually became illusory, and finally everything disappeared, including the child in his arms, his wife by his side, and... many, many people.


    The last person left was Yin Yin who came to him.


    Shen Qing stretched out his hand to grab something, but couldn''t.


    was stunned for a while, then he murmured: "I, in fact, died a long time ago, right?"


    Yin Yin walked up to him, with no expression on his face, sighed slightly and said, "Yes."


    Shen Qing''s heart was tight, and then a sadness rose.


    "Then who are you?" Shen Qing stared at the familiar and kind person in front of him.


    Yin Yin''s eyes flashed with gentleness: "I, I am the one who brought you home."


    Yin Yin''s fingertips flowed with golden light, and a ray of golden light sank into Shen Qing''s eyebrows.


    Shen Qing''s pupils shrank, and when he looked at Yin Yin again, he was in shock and tears.


    He couldn''t believe it, but the voice in his heart was telling him that the person in front of him didn''t need to lie to him, because she was her, the person he had been thinking about all the time.


    "When did I die?" After a while, Shen Qing summoned the courage to ask.


    After realizing that he was already dead, Shen Qing had too many questions to ask, but he didn''t have the courage.


    He wanted to ask when he died and did he return to China before he died?


    He wanted to ask, Linlin and junior and junior sisters seem to have returned to China?


    He wanted to ask, how is he and Linlin''s child?


    He wanted to ask, has the country''s aerospace technology... developed?


    Yin Yin: "It''s 2021, seventy years have passed since then."


    Shen Qing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Seventy years.


    It turns out that seventy years have passed?


    Seventy years, it is long, but it is not long and not long.


    Seventy years is nothing to tens of millions of years of history, but it has a profound impact on a person and a country.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to seventy years ago."


    With Yin Yin''s words falling, everything around him suddenly changed.


    Shen Qing came back to his senses and found himself standing on a certain street in country R.


    This street, Shen Qing was very familiar with, was the place that Yin Yin had to pass when he took him to the H Pier. It was also here that they met Smith''s people.


    At this time, he saw himself in the retrospect of time.


    was just the person standing beside him, not Yin Yin, but another man.


    But it can be seen that the man was also sent by Hua Guo to **** him back to China.


    And not far away, Smith and Liu Liang''s people were searching for his trace.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing vaguely guessed something.


    In retrospect, the man took Shen Qing to avoid it. It can be said that the people brought by Smith and Liu Liang completely surrounded them and blocked their way to the H pier.


    As time goes by, it gets closer and closer to the time when the ferry starts.


    It was at this time that they were discovered by Liu Liang.


    In addition to going back in time, Shen Qing saw that Liu Liang had discovered them, and he also recruited all his men around him, including Smith.


    Shen Qing''s fists clenched tightly, was it Liu Liang, did Liu Liang hate him so much?


    In retrospect, Shen Qing and the two were taken away in the siege.


    -


    The screen turned and came to the H Pier.


    Shen Qing felt a pain in his heart when he thought of it.


    He followed Yin Yin, walked in slowly, and saw his wife waiting anxiously in the ferry room.

 Chapter 1706： Motherland - the way home from a dream (56)

    Chapter 1706 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (56)


    Xu Lin paced back and forth, feeling very uneasy.


    She kept asking, "Liang Yuan, is your senior brother back?"


    Liang Yuan and the others shook their heads: "Senior sister, there is no news from senior brother yet, don''t worry too much, we will wait."


    Xu Lin smiled bitterly and closed her eyes, how could she not be worried.


    According to the agreed time, Shen Qing should have arrived at the ferry, but he has not arrived yet.


    At this moment, there was a humming sound outside, and Xu Lin''s heart trembled.


    "It''s the sound of the ferry about to leave."


    Xu Lin shook her body. The ferry was about to leave, but her husband hadn''t come back.


    "There is no way to wait, the ferry is about to leave."


    Just then, someone hurried in from outside the ferry.


    Xu Lin looked at it with one ten thousandth hope, but when she didn''t see the familiar face of Qing Jun, her eyes dimmed.


    The man came in, glanced at Xu Lin, with apology and worry, he hesitated, and after a while, he said: "I just received news, Mr. Shen and our people, they..."


    "They were taken away by people from country R."


    At that moment, Xu Lin only felt that the world was spinning, a sudden dizziness occurred in front of her eyes, and her abdomen was even more painful.


    "Senior sister." Liang Yuan immediately supported Xu Lin, who was crumbling.


    Xu Lin slowed down for a while before she recovered.


    The room fell into silence, they all knew what it meant when Shen Qing was taken away at this time.


    For Country R, ??the genius of Shen Qing is valuable to them.


    Even if Shen Qing cannot be used by R country, he cannot be allowed to return to China and develop for China.


    Before, Shen Qing said that he would consider whether to stay, so they just sent people to monitor, but now, Shen Qing was captured by them on the way to leave, and they will definitely use extraordinary means to imprison him, maybe the means will be Not necessarily more cruel.


    It is precisely because they want to understand this that they are more distressed.


    Xu Lin''s hand was clenched tightly, her nails almost sank into her palm, causing heart-piercing pain.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes instantly.


    Looking back in time, Shen Qing was very distressed watching his wife cry.


    It turned out that he was not able to return to China with them?


    What should Linlin and the child do?


    "Time is up."


    When the time is up, the sound of the ferry rang outside, the woo woo opened the water, and they were about to leave the R country.


    Xu Lin endured and calmed herself down. There were many moments when she wanted to say, she wanted to get off the ferry, she wanted to stay, Shen Qing was her husband, she couldn''t just watch him being forced to stay in R Country, life and death do not know.


    She knew that as soon as the ferry opened, maybe they would say goodbye.


    That is her beloved husband.


    is the father of the child in her womb.


    How can she be willing, how can she be willing.


    Xu Lin stroked her abdomen and murmured, "Didn''t you tell me and the child to wait for you to come back? But why did you break your promise?"


    Xu Lin closed her eyes to cover the pain in her eyes.


    Even though Xu Lin was so reluctant to give up and wanted to return to her husband, she knew she couldn''t.


    She is from China, she has to go back to the motherland, she is a scientist of China, she has to help the development of the motherland when the motherland needs it.


    The information of her husband is also with her. If her husband can''t come back, she has to find someone who can replace him.


    more importantly¡­


    Xu Lin also knew that if her husband was here, she would definitely not want her to go back to him.

 Chapter 1707： Motherland - the way home from a dream (57)

    Chapter 1707 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (57)


    Xu Lin didn''t bring it back, but in the end she couldn''t hold it, and she fainted...


    Looking back in time, Shen Qing looked at his fainted wife, his eyes full of grief.


    Linlin, you will be strong, right?


    Even without me, you and your child will be fine, right?


    Shen Qing meditated in his heart.


    He kept watching until Xu Lin woke up.


    The ferry has been out for a long time, and it was already dark outside.


    Xu Lin opened the window and looked at the sky full of stars, such a splendid scene, as beautiful as the night they were in love, but now the person she loves and loves her is not by her side.


    "Aqing, I will not let your scientific research achievements be buried. You must be well, I will wait for you to come back in the motherland, and I will do everything possible to get you back."


    -


    Xu Lin, Liang Yuan and others returned to China, but Shen Qing has since lost track and news.


    Xu Lin temporarily suppressed the sadness in her heart and returned to China. She devoted herself to scientific research.


    And Shen Qing''s scientific research results were also handed over to the motherland.


    But because of Shen Qing''s absence, even if the scientific research has been successful, it will not be easy to actually make a finished product, and it will definitely take a lot longer than when Shen Qing was there.


    When Xu Lin developed the KK virus vaccine, she was going to produce it too.


    Xu Lin was lying on the delivery bed, clutching the sheets with both hands, her forehead was covered with sweat, she gritted her teeth, and there was a sharp pain under her body.


    The corner of her eye slid across the corner of her eye unknowingly.


    In addition to going back in time, Shen Qing also wept with her.


    "Linlin, persevere, must persevere." Shen Qing murmured, he wanted to say: Linlin, I''m here, I''m here with you.


    But he knew that Linlin could not see or hear.


    This is just a rewind in time, this happened a long time ago, and the result was already doomed.


    Xu Lin is very painful.


    But this kind of pain is not comparable to the news I received not long ago.


    Although they were hiding it from her, she still knew.


    Shen Qing, her husband, died.


    R country released news that he committed suicide due to depression, and also took out his medical records.


    Funny, really funny.


    She will not know if her husband is depressed or not, that is just an excuse for R country to kill her husband.


    When Xu Lin heard the news, she only felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Although I knew for a long time that the situation would be very dangerous after my husband was taken away, but I didn¡¯t expect it to end in the worst.


    On the delivery bed, the pain under her body made Xu Lin blurred her vision.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the slender and slender background.


    "Aqing!"


    With Xu Lin''s call, the child was born.


    "born, born, a boy..."


    Xu Lin looked at the child in the infant, and she still laughed with tears in her eyes.


    Looking back in time, Shen Qing looked at the mother and son with tears all over his face.


    -


    Time flies fast.


    Xu Lin named the child Shen Si, Missing Si.


    Xu Lin is still working on a cure for KK virus while taking care of her children.


    Finally, a year and a half later, it was successfully researched and shocked the world.


    And the scientific research materials of Shen Qing that Xu Lin brought back were also developed at the same time, just because Shen Qing was away, the time was two years later than the dream weaved by Yin Yin.


    Rao is like this, the first spacecraft belonging to China was also successfully launched.


    At that time, everyone knew that Shen Qingxiao had passed away.


    This manned spacecraft took the martyrdom.

 Chapter 1708： Motherland - the way home from a dream (58)

    Chapter 1708 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (58)


    Martyr: A person who contributes to a certain obsession, belief, or even sacrifices his life, and the martyr here is naturally Shen Qing.


    The success of this spaceship is due to Shen Qing.


    The motherland will never forget this scientist who sacrificed for the motherland''s aerospace industry.


    His name will be recorded in history, his name will be known to the world, he is great.


    -


    "Let me show you back to 2021." Yin Yin said.


    Shen Qing nodded.


    2021 Äê ÔÂ ÈÕ, today is the launch day of China''s Nth Martyr manned spacecraft.


    The whole country and even the whole world are paying attention to this moment.


    Academy of Sciences.


    An old man in his 90s was supported and walked out.


    A young man in his twenties was supporting her.


    The old man looked at his great-grandson beside him with a nostalgic look in his eyes.


    The boy said, "Great grandmother, do I look like my great grandfather?"


    The old man smiled, his eyes were full of gentleness, his eyes fell on the eyebrows of the great-grandson, and those eyes of Qing Jun could still see the appearance of Shen Qing when he was young.


    She said: "Like, really like, just like your great-grandfather. You are the most like your great-grandfather among all the children."


    The teenager smiled: "Then I will definitely spend more time with my great-grandmother in the future. By the way, great-grandmother, grandpa asked me to tell you that our country has reached an agreement with country R, ??and we can also bring our great-grandfather back."


    Even if his great-grandfather died, he would return to his roots.


    The great-grandmother said that what my great-grandfather always wanted was to return to China.


    The cloudy eyes of the old man lit up slightly: "Okay, okay, just come back."


    She can watch her husband return to China while she is alive, it''s really nice.


    Seeing that the old man was about to cry, the young man hurriedly said: "Great grandmother, let''s go quickly, the launch time of the spacecraft is up, don''t make my father, your grandson wait for a long time."


    The boy''s father, Xu Lin''s grandson, is one of the three astronauts in this manned spacecraft.


    "Yes, yes, you are right, let''s go quickly."


    Soon, they arrived at the indicated location and met other Shen family members.


    At the beginning, Xu Lin gave birth to a child in meditation, and she did not remarry after that, and spent most of her time in scientific research.


    Thought and his wife gave birth to three children.


    His wife is also a scientist.


    Almost every child born next is very smart, and most of them are interested in medicine or aerospace.


    This time, as family members, they also watched the launch of the manned spacecraft together.


    Everyone looked at the tall spaceship.


    Shen Qing also watched this scene.


    "Three, two, one, fire..."


    followed by an order. The spaceship has launched...


    Xu Lin, who was in her 90s, had to wear glasses to see this scene clearly.


    Aqing, did you see Mom? The aerospace development of our motherland is getting stronger and stronger.


    If you see this scene today, you will be very happy and excited.


    Xu Lin took off her glasses and silently wiped the tears from her eyes.


    At this moment, she seemed to see something, her eyes were looking straight in a certain direction.


    Shen Qing turned his head and just met his wife''s gaze.


    Shen Qing looked at her silently, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Xu Lin staggered, thinking about the past in a hurry, but the next second, the figure disappeared.


    "Great-grandmother, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that the old man was about to fall, the young man quickly supported her.


    Xu Lin watched for a while, but she still couldn''t see the familiar figure again.

 Chapter 1709： Motherland - the way home from a dream (End)

    Chapter 1709 Mother of the Motherland - the way home from a dream (End)


    She opened her mouth and pointed in a certain direction with trembling fingers: "Great-grandmother seemed to see your great-grandfather just now, and he seemed to be standing there, standing there, watching us, watching the spaceship take off. He is still as good-looking as I was so moved by that..."


    The boy was silent and said, "Great-grandmother, you must have read it wrong."


    Xu Lin smiled and didn''t speak, yes, it wasn''t that she saw it wrong, what else could it be.


    Juvenile: "Great-grandmother, great-grandfather will come back the day after tomorrow. I will accompany you to see him then."


    Xu Lin nodded: "Okay, okay."


    Shen Qing didn''t expect his wife to see him just now, and he vaguely knew what it meant.


    -


    For the next two days, Shen Qing stayed by his wife''s side, even though she couldn''t see him.


    Finally, on this day, Shen Qing returned to China.


    The ashes of Shenqing were brought back.


    In the beginning, Shen Qing was killed and slandered into suicide because he was unwilling to do things for country R, ??and he was unwilling to hand over scientific research materials. It was several students who were still in country R who helped Shen Qing''s funeral.


    Until now, Shen Qing could not return to China, and Liu Liang had died in the battle of R country long ago and was ignored.


    Shen Qing was most buried in the Martyrs Cemetery, and his name was engraved on it.


    Many people came here to pay their respects with flowers.


    Xu Lin with white hair stood at the front, on the monument, there was a photo posted on it. The young man on it had clear eyebrows and a smile in his eyes.


    Xu Lin''s eyes gradually softened, with endless longing and nostalgia.


    She said: "Aqing, have you seen it? Our motherland''s spaceflight is developing very well now. You have a share of the credit for this. Our grandson, who became an astronaut, followed him into space, you see. Are you there yet? Ah Qing, you wanted to go back to China at first, but now you are finally back, are you happy? You must be happy. It''s a pity, we were separated for seventy years, seventy years, how many people''s lives Seventy years. But that''s okay, I''m sure we''ll see you soon."


    "Ah Qing, I saw you the other day. Although I told others later, they said I read it wrong, but I always think that I did not read it wrong, and you are there."


    "Aqing, I always feel that you are by my side these two days, very close to me, Aqing, you miss me too, right..."


    The old man murmured for a long time, and finally went back.


    That night, Xu Lin, a scientist who made great contributions to China and the world''s medical community and won the Nobel Prize in Medicine, passed away at the age of 96.


    The old man was buried in the Martyrs Cemetery, next to her husband.


    At the moment Xu Lin died, she also saw Shen Qing.


    The two of them held their hands tightly together, bowed to Yin Yin, and went to reincarnation to reincarnate.


    And Yin Yin''s mission in this world has also been completed.


    -


    [The author has something to say: Some people say that if the youth is strong, the country is strong, and some people say that if the country is strong, the youth is strong. What I want to say is that if the country is strong, the youth is stronger, the youth is stronger, and the motherland is stronger! We are not living in a peaceful age, we are living in a peaceful country. And the peace we enjoy is forged for us by generations of ancestors with their blood and contributions. Because of their existence, we are free from war, and because of their existence, our motherland is strong today. We must remember the greatness of our ancestors and be grateful. And all we can do is to be a better version of ourselves, and to try our best to make a contribution to the strength of our country, even if it¡¯s just a trivial amount. Now our motherland is soaring like an eagle. I believe that the future will fly higher and farther, and the future will be even more beautiful...]


    This story is over. I wanted to write another story, but I can only wait until tomorrow. I hope you will like this story about motherland. Anyway, I''m quite satisfied with what I wrote, haha. Several chapters of this story have been swallowed, so there may be a small part of it that is not smooth, sorry. PS: I wish our motherland better and better.

 Chapter 1710： The ruthless mother of the empress (1)

    Chapter 1710 The ruthless mother of the empress (1)


    "Your Majesty, this minister has impeached Zhang Sen, a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Xu Feng, the prefect of Mingqing Prefecture, and Zhao Ziren, who has been sentenced by Mingkang Prefecture... The amount of money for disaster relief is 150,000 taels. As far as the minister knows, the food distributed by the two governments is not only shoddy, The number is very small, and there are stones in it..."


    When Yin Yin opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on the dragon chair, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and wearing a mian on his head.


    Obviously, the original owner was an emperor or a queen.


    However, at this time, she was sitting crookedly on the dragon chair, her posture was leisurely, just like an emperor without any majesty.


    Yin Yin was not used to this, so she straightened herself up and sat down.


    Her action directly alerted the courtiers below who had been following the Queen.


    The courtier, who was originally speaking like a river with anger, also had his throat stuck. He looked at Yin Yin with a trace of panic in his eyes, but when he thought of what was presented below, the people who were suffering, Liang Yushi finally gritted his teeth. With a plop, he knelt down on the ground: "Your Majesty, everything I said is true. I urge Your Majesty to severely punish Zhang Sen and others, and then send people to Mingqing and Mingkang. The people who are affected will not be delayed."


    After , the little old man kowtowed heavily.


    At this time, Yin Yin is rapidly receiving information from this world.


    Underneath, along with Liang Yushi''s kneeling, many people also knelt down and agreed, and this part of the people included the eldest prince Yuan Jiateng.


    Some people ignored it, and even rebutted, thinking that Liang Yushi was making a big fuss, and the Ministry of Household member Wai Langli and others were innocent.


    also said that the crime of Liang Yushi could be cured.


    The person who said this was the second prince, Yuan Jiarui.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Sen, Xu Feng and others who were impeached by Liang Yushi are all from the second prince. Who does not know that in the cities around Mingqing Palace, officials under the second prince are in office, and in those places But they are all rich places.


    A total of 250,000 taels of disaster relief funds, they dared to greedy ink for 150,000 taels, who can give the greedy money to the second prince.


    But can they directly say that they are the second prince?


    Of course not.


    As soon as it came, the second prince did not explicitly participate.


    Secondly, who didn''t know that the empress''s favorite was the second prince''s biological father, Yun Guijun, who even took her to dote on the second prince.


    In the past, it was not that there were not a few iron heads to mix the second prince, and the egg did not end well.


    It is easy to lose one''s office, and in severe cases to be killed.


    Their queen, but a violent person, that is, a person with a bad temper.


    The second prince Yuan Jiarui, who was standing beside him, didn''t look very good.


    He knew that someone under his command had sent a sum of filial piety money a while ago, but he didn''t know that it was someone under his command who was greedy for the disaster relief money, but even if he knew it now, it wouldn''t matter.


    Let his mother take some money out of the treasury.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Jiarui''s face returned to normal.


    Although the household members and others are from his side, and he also received the money, it is absolutely impossible for him to take out the money he has collected, and it is impossible to die!


    "The Queen Mother, Zhang Sen and others were greedy for the disaster relief funds, which not only disobeyed the imperial decree, but also caused so many affected people to fail to receive timely treatment. They did not take the lives of the people in their eyes at all, and asked the Queen Mother to severely punish Zhang Sen and others. "


    First Prince Yuan Jiateng said.


    Although he knew that it was unlikely that the mother emperor would punish them, the eldest prince still did not want to miss this opportunity to suppress his second brother.

 Chapter 1711： The ruthless mother of the empress (2)

    Chapter 1711 The ruthless mother of the empress (2)


    On the dragon chair, Yin Yin''s eyes were light, and he could see the appearance of the people below, and his eyes stayed on the first prince and the second prince for a long time.


    She spoke, her voice clear and lingering in the hall: "Yushi Liang, do you have any evidence that Zhang Sen and others are greedy for money for disaster relief?"


    Yushi Liang heard the Empress calling him, and his body trembled slightly with fright. Hearing the question, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, I have evidence."


    The female official next to Yin Yin went down, took the ledger from Liang Yushi''s hand, and handed it to Yin Yin with both hands.


    Yin Yin was flipping through the pages, and the light in her eyes suddenly turned cold when she saw the sum of money for disaster relief and what the officials did.


    In the main hall, no one made a sound, only the sound of Yin Yin flipping through things was so quiet.


    The temperature of the main hall was visibly lowered. Although everyone dared not look up, they knew that the Empress must be in a bad mood at this time.


    But they thought it was Liang Yushi who killed the second prince, including Liang Yushi.


    At this moment, Yin Yin re-folded the ledger and snorted coldly: "It''s really daring to take the lives of the common people as a recommendation. How can such behavior be qualified as a parent official!"


    "Your Majesty calm down."


    Yin Yin''s sudden tantrum made all the ministers startled, and hurriedly knelt down, trembling.


    Not for others, just because they are the empress, as long as they are in a bad mood, she is someone who likes to drag people down and cut them down.


    "Come here, take Zhang Sen, the member of the Ministry of Home Affairs..." Yin Yin continued to read more than a dozen names, "Take off their official hats, take off their official uniforms, put them in jail and search their homes. The person who will search their homes... Second child, it is up to you to do the disaster relief, and it is up to you to raid the house. How much money they have embezzled for disaster relief, let them spit out all the money. Second child, you must do well this time, do you hear?"


    The second prince, Yuan Jiarui, dared to say no, and immediately knelt down to accept the order.


    Until the next court, the second prince did not respond, or in other words, the entire court did not respond.


    Because they felt that His Majesty seemed to have changed.


    Yushi Liang touched his head, still, still?


    Last night, he wrote a divorce letter to his old wife, and then divided the family up, telling the old wife and two sons that if he died, let her take the two sons to divide the family. The two silver coins left the capital and went back to their hometown, Niujia Village.


    In the morning, when he parted with his old wife and two sons, it was a life-and-death farewell, but he didn''t expect that his head was still there, and Zhang Sen and the others had their homes raided and put in jail, even disaster relief. To the second prince.


    How could Your Majesty not know that Zhang Sen and the others belonged to the Second Prince, and the disaster relief funds were also given to the Second Prince, but His Majesty asked the Second Prince to copy the homes of Zhang Sen and others, and asked the Second Prince to go to disaster relief. , let the second prince spit out the disaster relief money he swallowed.


    And let him go to copy his own home, this behavior, think about it...


    All the courtiers felt that this day was about to change.


    The ministers looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that His Majesty no longer favors the second prince?


    Then, should their team reconsider?


    The first prince, Yuan Jiateng, was in a good mood at this time.


    Seeing the second brother who came out of the main hall with a blue face, his peach blossom eyes flashed, and he said, "I haven''t congratulated the second brother yet, I got such an errand. If the house is raided, the disaster relief is done well, and the errand is done, the mother emperor will definitely pay more attention to the second brother."

 Chapter 1712： The ruthless mother of the empress (3)

    Chapter 1712 The ruthless mother of the empress (3)


    The second prince, Yuan Jiarui, looked at the face of his eldest brother and wanted to slap him.


    It''s mocking him when he can''t hear it.


    He tried his best to forbear, and said: "Don''t worry about the big brother, the emperor will definitely handle the errand given by the mother emperor properly."


    "Then the emperor will wait and see." The eldest prince took his long legs and left, feeling that the weather today is particularly good.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why the Queen Mother changed, but the change is good, he has long been disliked by the second child.


    Oh, he is in such a good mood today, he has to reward himself and share with his concubines.


    Are you going to Aunt Lian''s place when you go back? Or go to Aunt Liu? Or is it the Persian beauty that was sent a while ago?


    Thinking of all the beautiful concubines in the backyard, the eldest prince Yuan Jiateng was hot in his heart, and his long legs took a few steps faster.


    -


    Here, the more the second prince Yuan Jiarui thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    He went to the imperial study room and asked the Queen Mother for an explanation.


    is mainly because of three words: disaster relief funds!


    Everyone in the Yuan Dynasty knew that the sons and daughters of their empress had their own characteristics.


    Among them, the eldest prince is lecherous, and the second prince is greedy for money, they are all famous.


    If there are three modern words to describe the second prince, it is: Grandet.


    Yin Yin just said, didn''t he just ask him to take out all the disaster relief funds he took.


    The silver at the end has to be taken out, which is no different from digging the heart of the second prince.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived outside the imperial study, he was stopped, saying that Her Majesty the Queen had something important and no one was there.


    The second prince was waiting outside, waiting for the left and right, and his eyebrows waited for the summons. In desperation, he went to his father''s palace, hoping that the father would come and blow the pillow.


    Let him go to disaster relief, he is willing, but it is absolutely impossible to pay for it.


    The father of the second prince is naturally on the side of his son, and he also knows his son''s greed for money.


    "Don''t be afraid, the emperor, father will go to your mother now."


    Unfortunately, Yun Guijun, who has always been the most favored in her enchanting dress, didn''t see anyone this time.


    "Miss Chen, please also announce that the minister specially cooked ginseng soup for His Majesty, and boiled it for a few hours, just for His Majesty." Yun Guijun said, the **** behind him handed over a purse.


    Chen female officer did not pick up the purse, and did not go in again to report.


    She is not courting death.


    Your Majesty said, no one is there.


    His Majesty has always said one thing, especially today''s His Majesty looks even more majestic.


    When she reported for the second prince just now, His Majesty was already displeased. If she bothered again now, she might have to move in the next second.


    Although this money is good, it must be taken with life.


    Yun Guijun saw Chen Nuguan like this today, and knew that it was impossible to see His Majesty now.


    Thinking of his son, he was unwilling to leave.


    So he waited outside the hall for a while, seeing that the sun was getting bigger and bigger, and finally he had to leave.


    I never thought that not long after we left, I met someone head-on.


    The young man is wearing a light pink palace robe, his hair is like a waterfall, and his face is charming, like a peach blossom in April, and as beautiful as a peach and plum.


    The center of the eyebrows is painted with a flower, which is in the shape of a peach blossom.


    Seeing Yun Guijun, the young dog''s eyes lit up and said loudly: "Yo, did we Yun Guijun come to see His Majesty? I just don''t know if we have seen it. I heard that His Royal Highness the Second Prince got a good job in disaster relief. Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Propaganda!" Yun Guijun scolded sharply.

 Chapter 1713： The ruthless mother of the empress (4)

    Chapter 1713 The ruthless mother of the empress (4)


    Xuan Guijun, that is, Xuan Yang snorted softly and put his hands on his hips: "What are you yelling, when I''m afraid of you."


    Speaking of which, propaganda is really not afraid of Yun Yi.


    Although Yun Yi was favored by the Empress, they were both nobles, and neither was inferior to the other.


    Besides, although Your Majesty loves Yun Yi the most, he is not bad for him.


    He is not afraid of him, huh, ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r!


    Xuan Yang''s eyes fell on Yun Guijun, he looked up and down for a while, then rolled his eyes and said, "Yun Yi, you are shameless, what to say to send ginseng soup to His Majesty, I think it is to send yourself. Look at it. What''s the difference between you and the people in the Nanfeng Pavilion outside?"


    Propaganda was full of disgust, and of course, his tone was sour, especially when he saw Yun Guijun''s slender and flexible waist under the veil, he was even more angry.


    He remembered that His Majesty once said that he doted on Yun Yi, except for Yun Yi''s enchanting face, it was the small waist that could kill him.


    You can try any posture, and serve their lascivious majesty comfortably.


    Propaganda and thinking of his soft and fat waist, he felt that Yun Yi was not pleasing to the eye.


    Yun Yi did dress cooler today.


    was originally a stunning and enchanting beauty, and with a bright red robe and tulle, her beautiful figure was looming, and under normal circumstances, their empress, Her Majesty, could not be controlled.


    Yun Yi used himself to seduce the empress to be happy and happy today, and then blow the pillow wind.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty didn''t see him, but he met this little slut.


    To say that in this palace, what he hates most is propaganda.


    Yun Guijun was born in a famous family, and he was naturally cultivated. However, Xuan Yang was born as a commoner. When His Majesty was assassinated on his southern tour, Xuan Yang saved His Majesty by accident. In the end, His Majesty brought him back to the palace and named him a nobleman. After the court, he was named a noble gentleman and rated him.


    His Majesty does not have a righteous emperor, and currently the highest rank in the palace is your noble lord.


    Originally, he was the only one who dominated, but Xuan Guijun came!


    And this propaganda behavior is rude, and he likes to oppose him, Yun Yi hates him very much.


    No, Yun Yi was immediately angry when he heard the propaganda comparing himself to those in the Nanfeng Pavilion.


    "Propaganda, your dog can''t spit out ivory!"


    "Hmph, I''m telling the truth, why don''t you let me say it, I''ll just say, what can you do with me."


    "Propaganda! Ben Gong beat you to death." Having said that, Yun Yichao, who was already dazed with anger, threw himself at the propaganda. The two began to pull their hair and clothes...


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, stop fighting."


    Behind , the little eunuchs who were serving them were terrified and rushed forward to dissuade them, but their fighting power was not comparable to Yun Yi and Xuan Yang.


    The last little **** said weakly: "Otherwise, let''s inform Your Majesty." A group of little eunuchs are not qualified to manage the affairs of the two noble lords.


    Therefore, Yin Yin, who was working overtime in the imperial study to deal with the memorial, heard the female official Chen coming to report that it was Yun Guijun and Xuan Guijun fighting, their clothes were torn and their faces were scratched.


    Outside the hall, one by one, weeping and asking His Majesty to call the shots for him.


    Yin Yin pulled these two nobles out of memory, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    She waved her hand and said, "Go back and tell them that I am very busy and have no time to decide for them. As a noble monarch, I should be the role model of the Six Palaces, but it''s so decent to fight in front of the public. Go, pass on my will, Yungui. Jun, Xuan Guijun will be banned for a month and then punished for copying Buddhist scriptures!"


    This story is rather sand sculpture. Can write six princes and princesses, each with their own characteristics, and the original owner: lustful, stupid, violent.

 Chapter 1714： The ruthless mother of the empress (5)

    Chapter 1714 The ruthless mother of the empress (5)


    The second prince, Yuan Jiarui, did not expect that he let his father go to blow the pillow to the mother, but the father and Xuan Guijun fought, and the two were locked up and fined for copying Buddhist scriptures.


    Not only did he not see the mother emperor, but the mother emperor also asked the female official to pass a message to him, saying that the disaster could not delay him and let him set off as soon as possible.


    The second prince didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only grit his teeth and take someone to go first to copy the houses of the officials who lived in the capital.


    "Second prince, only fifty-one taels of silver were found from the Zhang family, ninety-five taels from the Lin family... Xiao family, eight, eight taels..."


    After the home search is completed, the people under his command report the situation of the home search.


    The Empress said that all the proceeds from this house raid will be used as disaster relief funds, but who would have thought that these people who greedily paid 150,000 taels of disaster relief funds would have a net worth of more than 100 taels, and the lowest was only 80 taels.


    is really jaw-dropping.


    Recalling the dilapidated houses of the officials when they ransacked their homes, the corners of their lips twitched.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Sen, a dignified member of the Ministry of Home Affairs, the department with the most oil and water, actually had a family of more than a dozen living in a small house, and even the clothes of the family were not good.


    But they can also understand, who made them the second prince.


    In other words, those who took refuge in the Second Prince were not very wealthy.


    Who doesn''t know that the second prince is greedy for money, those people have to send money to get the second prince''s appreciation, so in the capital, you want to know who has taken refuge with the second prince? That''s easy, just see who''s house is the most dilapidated and the most shy.


    It is not easy for those who take refuge with the second prince, but who makes the second prince the most favored child of the empress and the person most likely to inherit the throne?


    At this time, the second prince, Yuan Jiarui, looked at the money he got from the house, his handsome face was gloomy.


    The ransom only had so little money, which meant that he had to make up for the rest of the money.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Jiarui covered his chest with his hand, his face turned pale.


    "Second prince, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? My minister asked for a doctor?"


    Yuan Jiarui glanced coldly: "Go away." Is he feeling unwell? He was extremely uncomfortable, distressed, and painful.


    Maybe he can do anything.


    "Go home." Yuan Jiarui got up and left.


    "Your Highness, what should I do with the money?"


    Yuan Jiarui was about to die of anger, and shouted angrily: "Take it, this is the disaster relief fund." Even if you add it, it''s just over a hundred taels, which is only a drop in the bucket compared to 150,000 taels, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat.


    -


    "His Royal Highness, this time the second prince raided the house for a total of 152 taels of silver. The second prince has already returned to the manor and ran to the warehouse." In the second prince''s mansion, a 28-year-old woman was graceful and luxurious, with a relaxed posture, beside her. The maid reported while peeling the grapes.


    "One hundred and fifty-two taels? Haha..." The woman laughed so beautifully that tears almost fell.


    "One hundred and fifty-two taels, it''s more than half a star away from one hundred and fifty thousand taels." She could imagine how distressed Yuan Jiarui''s miser was when he opened the warehouse to get money.


    That is no different from cutting his flesh.


    Others say that she is lucky, and a daughter of a lowly royal merchant can marry the second prince who is most favored by the queen.


    The second prince is still a favorite, not to mention the side concubine and concubines in the backyard, there is no connecting room.


    Everyone said she was favored.


    Unlike the First Prince''s Mansion, where there are seventy or eighty concubines and concubines, everyone said that the First Imperial Concubine had suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes before marrying the First Prince.

 Chapter 1715： The ruthless mother of the empress (6)

    Chapter 1715 The ruthless mother of the empress (6)


    Every time he heard this, Lu Yun scoffed, almost pouting.


    Is that Yuan Jiarui specializing in her?


    Come on.


    Yuan Jiarui felt that raising a concubine, a concubine, and a room would cost money, and he couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t raise a woman.


    The empress above is a lecherous one, and the eldest prince is also a lecherous one. As the son of the empress and the younger brother of the eldest prince, can Yuan Jiarui not be lewd?


    Isn''t it lustful, he drills into her room every day and night?


    According to Lu Yun, this Yuan Jiarui is a wonderful person.


    For example, one day, a beautiful maid fell into Yuan Jiarui''s arms.


    That maid was obviously seducing him, Yuan Jiarui also moved, and put his hands there.


    As soon as she stepped at the door, the maid said that as long as she was able to be a concubine by the second prince''s side, it was enough to give birth to a child.


    With this sentence, Yuan Jiarui pushed the maid out.


    Lu Yun is still laughing to death by Yuan Jiarui''s words at that time.


    He was exasperated and said with a heartache on his face: "You are actually interested in the position of the master''s family. Do you know that it takes money to raise a family? You still want a child. Do you know how much it costs to raise a child?"


    Yuan Jiarui thought that she could prostitute this maid, but she didn''t expect this maid to be a big heart.


    So, Yuan Jiarui sold the maid, and was very happy with the money from selling the maid.


    Not only that, Yuan Jiarui also took this as a talk point and complained in front of her.


    Now they only have a child in her womb for three months.


    His good husband said that as long as one child is enough, no matter whether it is a man or a woman.


    Those who didn''t know thought how much he loved his daughter-in-law.


    Only Lu Yun knew that Yuan Jiarui felt that raising a child was expensive, and there was no money in the house.


    If Lu Yun hadn''t accidentally seen the gold and silver treasures in his warehouse, he would have been deceived.


    Garbage Yuan Jiarui!


    This time, it doesn''t make you feel bad.


    Lu Yun knew that Yuan Jiarui didn''t like those noble girls from good backgrounds, but she liked her, not because of other things, but because she was the daughter of an imperial merchant, and an imperial merchant meant money.


    Yuan Jiarui married her only after he took a fancy to her family background. Looking at her red makeup, Yuan Jiarui was so greedy that his jaw dropped.


    After marriage, he cried with him over and over again, trying to get dowry from her.


    Bah, **** Yuan Jiarui!


    Lu Yun cursed again in her heart,


    She recalled the time when one of his subordinates gave Yuan Jiarui a woman. Yuan Jiarui opened his mouth and asked, "You send this concubine to my Highness, will you give me the money for raising the concubine in the future?"


    Of course, in the end, because of his soul questioning, the woman was sent away, because the subordinate had no money to help Yuan Jiarui raise a woman, and he was reluctant to use his own money to raise a woman for others, and after he took refuge with the second prince, he also There is no money left.


    Before that subordinate led the woman away, Yuan Jiarui still had a look of regret, so he was about to say: Why don''t you think about it again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see His Royal Highness the Second Prince." Lu Yun was in a good mood, she helped the golden hairpin on her hair and walked out.


    She was excited when she thought of seeing Yuan Jiarui''s pain.


    -


    In the imperial study, Yin Yin was busy for a few hours, and finally finished approving the memorials that the original owner had piled up.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to pass the meal?"


    Yin Yin also sensed the hunger in his stomach and nodded.


    Thinking of something, she added: "You don''t need to arrange too much, just keep it simple."


    Chen female officer was slightly surprised, but her face did not show it, she replied yes.


    The original owner is extravagant and likes extravagance, but Yin Yin doesn''t like it.


    It is shameful to waste, especially in ancient times, when many people could not get enough to eat, and even starved to death.

 Chapter 1716： The ruthless mother of the empress (7)

    Chapter 1716 The ruthless mother of the empress (7)


    Yin Yin recalled the information of this world while eating.


    can be summed up in one sentence: a court and dynasty like a sieve.


    Using two words to describe Yin Yin''s mood is: bad.


    The original owner was a female emperor, born in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The original owner used to be a princess, and the previous emperor, that is, her father, was not rich in children. There were so many concubines and concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, and only one son and one daughter were born. The original owner''s brother should inherit the throne. He was also raised as a prince.


    Unfortunately, the original owner''s emperor''s brother''s life was not good, and a fierce fever took his life away.


    At that time, the emperor''s brother was only thirteen, and naturally he did not leave any children.


    The late emperor could not give birth to a son, and he was unwilling to be too aggressive with the descendants of the royal family, so he devoted himself to raising the only daughter of the original owner.


    Although the ministers had opinions, they were eventually suppressed by the late emperor.


    The reason is that there were two female emperors in the history of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The original owner was wise, which is why the late emperor was willing to train her.


    So, after the death of the previous emperor, the original owner became the empress of this generation.


    In the first few years, the original owner, the empress, was very good, but slowly, the high power made her change.


    The original owner has become lustful, and the three-year draft always has to accept a lot of people. Now that she has been in power for 16 years, there are already more than 70 concubines in the Three Palaces and Sixth Courtyard, and the youngest is only fifteen years old.


    Compared with the lack of children of the previous emperor, the original owner can be regarded as having more children.


    The Yuan Dynasty had palace secret medicine. As long as the person in charge of the dynasty was a female emperor, the female emperor could take the secret medicine. The female emperor who took the secret medicine could make the man who also took the secret medicine pregnant.


    The original owner has been in power for sixteen years now and has six children.


    The eldest prince, Yuan Jiateng, was born to the former consort before the original owner took the throne. Seventeen.


    Originally, after the original owner succeeded to the throne, the prince-in-law should have become the prince, but unfortunately the prince died young, so the position of the prince of the emperor has been vacant for so many years.


    The rest of the princes and princesses were all born of noble monarchs and noble people who were accepted by the original owner after he succeeded to the throne.


    The second prince, Yuan Jiarui, whose biological father is Yun Guijun, is also the man most favored by the original owner. He is sixteen years old.


    Yuan Jiayue, the daughter of the third emperor, and Yuan Jiaqin, the daughter of the fourth emperor, were both born of nobles. The former is fifteen years old and has been married for half a year, while the latter is 14 years old and unmarried.


    The fifth prince, Yuan Jiayun, is now ten years old in the cold palace with his biological father.


    The sixth prince, Yuan Jiating, whose biological father is Xuan Guijun, is now six years old.


    There are two other nobles who are pregnant.


    Although the original owner is a female emperor, there is no crown prince yet, but the original owner wants the prince to succeed the throne, so when the fifth prince is in the cold palace and the sixth prince is only six years old, the first prince and the second prince are most likely to be the prince.


    Speaking of the children of the original owner, that is really really bad.


    For example, this eldest prince is extremely lecherous.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so lustful that he would grab a beautiful girl when he saw it on the street.


    But he will use other ways to capture the hearts of girls.


    In his words, it is: he is not lascivious, he wants to give the poor and beautiful girls all over the world a warm home and embrace.


    The eldest prince was married when he was fifteen. At that time, there were already many concubines and maids in the backyard, and there were concubines after marriage. Among these concubines and concubines, there were people who he saw were beautiful and wanted to come. , Some were given by the people below, some were brought by the brothel, and some were sold on the street to bury their father. In addition to the main concubine, the side concubines have fifty or sixty people. There are many people in the backyard, and there are naturally many children.

 Chapter 1717： The ruthless mother of the empress (8)

    Chapter 1717 The ruthless mother of the empress (8)


    The eldest prince has more children than the original owner, and now he has more than a dozen children.


    The second prince, Yuan Jiarui, has the biggest problem with greed for money. Taking a little money from him is no different from killing him.


    These two sons, although they each have their own unique personalities, both have good talents and are above the original owner.


    As for the remaining sons and daughters, they all have their own characteristics, and some people''s characteristics are really hard for Yin Yin to describe.


    In the first few years of his reign, the original owner managed the country well, but then gradually became ruthless and violent.


    She favored the treacherous ministers, listened to the slanderous words of the people beside the pillow in the harem, was drunk, and ignored the life and death of the people. If those courtiers offended her, the lesser ones were dismissed from office, and the more serious ones were directly pulled down and cut at the gate of the palace.


    At this time, the Yuan Dynasty had already developed to the late stage. The country next door was becoming stronger and stronger, and there were all kinds of problems in the country.


    Unfortunately, these original owners were invisible.


    The original owner was busy enjoying himself, and several princes were busy taking the heir, the loyal ministers were gradually killed by the original owner, and the treacherous ministers made the Yuan Dynasty, which was already at its end, even more ruined.


    Finally, the neighboring state of Lu attacked the Yuan Dynasty.


    The capable generals of the Yuan Dynasty were killed by the original owner long ago.


    Therefore, the army of Lu State drove in. In the end, the Yuan Dynasty was destroyed, and the original owner became the king of the subjugated country and was strangled to death.


    And her sons and daughters did not end well either.


    Yin Yin recalled the scenes in the original owner''s previous life and couldn''t help sighing.


    A good country was defeated by the original owner like this.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, naturally he can''t be like the original owner.


    Fortunately, she came in time. Although the original owner is enjoying himself, he has been comatose for many years, and is also a little violent, but he has not reached the point of bloodthirsty in the later stage, otherwise Liang Yushi would definitely not dare to come out this time.


    In the last life, Liang Yushi died this time. The original owner loved the second prince, Zhang Sen and others were the second prince''s people, so Zhang Sen and others were fine, but Liang Yushi died.


    In the past life, this time, the floods in Mingqing and Mingkang were very serious, and it was also the beginning of the corruption of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, he should not only stabilize the Yuan Dynasty, but also teach several wonderful sons and daughters.


    -


    The Palace of the First Prince.


    The elegant and elegant woman in a palace dress was flipping through the ledger.


    The maid, Oriole, came in from outside: "Empress, it''s time to eat."


    Zhao Wanwan gently closed the ledger and raised her head, revealing an oval face with clear water coming out of a hibiscus, she opened her mouth, and her voice was as clear as a spring: "Where''s the First Prince?"


    Oriole bit his lip, hesitating.


    Zhao Wanwan also noticed something when she saw her like this, so she used to say: "Tell me, which woman''s room is he in now."


    Oriole said: "Half an hour ago, the eldest prince asked Aunt Lian, Aunt Liu, and that Persian beauty, An Angeli, to be called to Qingya Pavilion. So far, they haven''t come out yet."


    When Oriole said this, his eyes were angry.


    "Emperor Concubine, your Highness is going too far. It''s still bright and sunny now. Actually, actually..."


    "Oriole, be careful!" Zhao Wanwan said softly.


    Oriole had to shut up, but still muttered: "The slave girl just can''t stand it."


    Her imperial concubine was so kind to His Highness, but His Highness could not see the sincerity of His Majesty for him. She spent the whole day hanging out with those women. There were so many women in the backyard, and she always made so many bad things for her. The mother-in-law cleans up.

 Chapter 1718： The ruthless mother of the empress (9)

    Chapter 1718 The ruthless mother of the empress (9)


    "Stop talking, let''s prepare the meal."


    Seeing his own imperial concubine''s expression a little unhappy, Oriole still endured it and went out to prepare a meal.


    Zhao Wanwan was alone in the empty room.


    When she chose to marry into the First Prince''s Mansion, wasn''t she already mentally prepared?


    Before Yuan Jiateng married the concubine, there were already many people in the backyard, and rumors of his romance were also circulating in the capital.


    Her parents did not agree with her marrying in, because she herself fell in love with Yuan Jiateng and wanted to marry him wholeheartedly.


    Then how everything is now, she deserves it, and she has no reason to complain.


    She fell in love with Yuan Jiateng who saved her at first sight, but the latter just teased her as a beauty. There are many beauties he loves. She keeps him in her heart, and she wants to marry into the First Prince''s Mansion and look like him. Stick together.


    But when he got married, he found out that Yuan Jiateng didn''t remember her at all, and he married her only because of her appearance and family background, nothing else.


    Sadness, loss, yes, she still planned to grasp it at the beginning, looking forward to grasping Yuan Jiateng''s heart. But later she found out that everything was her delusion.


    Now, looking at dozens of Yingyingyanyan in the backyard, and looking at so many concubines and concubines, Zhao Wanwan''s heart no matter how warm it was at the beginning, it is now cold.


    Now she just wants to teach Haozhaner and Xier.


    -


    The two children were brought to eat together, and the atmosphere was pleasant.


    On the other side, I don''t know how long it took, Yuan Jiateng came out of Qingya Pavilion, his clothes were disheveled, his posture was lazy, and his peach eyes were full of gleaming light.


    I have to say that Yuan Jiateng gave birth to a handsome and romantic face.


    plus his identity.


    This is also the reason why those beauties he likes are willing to go back to his house with him, even for a while.


    Yuan Jiateng sat lazily and prepared to eat.


    Although he was just hanging out with a few beauties, Yuan Jiateng just treated them as playthings, and playthings were not qualified to eat with him.


    only¡­


    "Where''s the princess?"


    "His Royal Highness, the imperial concubine is having a meal with the two little princes in her yard."


    Yuan Jiateng raised his eyebrows, this Zhao Wanwan is his wife, Zhan''er and Xi''er are his children, they actually carried their meals behind their backs and didn''t come to ask him to come together.


    Yuan Jiateng was a little unhappy.


    The little servant beside him sensed his emotions, remembered something, and said, "The servant saw the oriole next to the empress of the imperial concubine come once before, and then left again."


    Yuan Jiateng frowned: "Why did you come and go?"


    Yuan Jiateng knew that before Zhao Wanwan invited him to dinner, it was this little girl named Oriole.


    The reason why I was so impressed by this little girl named Oriole is because this little girl seems to be somewhat hostile to him.


    Although Yuan Jiateng didn''t know where the hostility came from.


    The little servant looked at his Highness with a puzzled look, and his expression was a bit indescribable.


    "What can''t you say?"


    The little servant hesitated, and finally said: "When the oriole comes, your Highness, you are in the Court of Love."


    Yuan Jiateng:¡­


    I don''t feel anything, just embarrassed.


    Love Accord is a place he specially built to be happy and happy. This place is known to everyone in the house.


    Generally, he is in the Love Accord, and no one else dares to disturb him.


    I don''t know how Oriole will tell Zhao Wanwan when she goes back, that a lady like Zhao Wanwan should be the one who hates herself the most.


    He could notice that Zhao Wanwan was very enthusiastic about him when she first entered the door, but then it gradually faded away.


    Yuan Jiateng didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 1719： The ruthless mother of the empress (10)

    Chapter 1719 The ruthless mother of the empress (10)


    He probably also knows Zhao Wanwan''s thoughts. After all, who made him have both identity and such a handsome and romantic face, but unfortunately, he is destined not to stop for any woman, he belongs to all women in the world.


    Zhao Wanwan is her own concubine. As long as she makes no mistakes, no woman can surpass her, not to mention that she still has two children.


    However, Yuan Jiateng always felt that Zhao Wanwan knew that she was a bit embarrassed to hang out with her beautiful concubine.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Next time if the oriole comes back, let me know directly."


    "Are you in Love Accord?"


    Yuan Jiateng glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes."


    Although he loves beauties, his concubines still know that Zhao Wanwan, the concubine, is different from the two sons and daughters. Although it **** to be interrupted when I am having fun, but... big deal, he hurry up?


    Yuan Jiateng looked at the meal in front of him and reluctantly took a few bites, but he was still in no mood.


    "Go, go to Tinglan Garden."


    Walking outside Tinglan Garden, I realized that the imperial concubine and two children had finished their meal and were resting.


    Yuan Jiateng''s face darkened slightly, he turned and left with a cold snort.


    -


    On the other side, after Yuan Jiarui took the money from his warehouse painfully, he went south to deal with the disaster.


    Yin Yin was relieved to leave this matter to him.


    Although the two eldest sons have their own shortcomings, their abilities are obvious to all.


    It''s a pity that the original owner didn''t take advantage of the two sons at all, but instead led them to internal fighting, which was really a waste of talents.


    On this day, Yin Yin had been dealing with government affairs until at night when she was about to go to bed, the female official Chen brought something.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to flip the card,"


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Yin Yin looked at the seventy or so names on the plate, this moment of speechlessness could only be silent.


    Yin Yin did not reject being with men when she entered the small world of 3000, but she could be an emperor and favor thousands of concubines, she couldn''t do it, especially the original owner was lecherous.


    Especially since the youngest boy in the harem was only fifteen years old, Yin Yin really couldn''t bear to waste it.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to touch the man in the original owner''s harem.


    She came to this world to stabilize the country and teach a few children, not for beauty.


    But how will she solve it?


    Chen Nuguan saw that the Empress was still, and she was a little puzzled. In the past, didn''t His Majesty turn over the sign in a hurry to go to the harem?


    At this moment, Yin Yin moved, she thought of a way, and then she didn''t look at it much, and flipped a sign.


    Chen Nuguan was a little surprised when she saw the sign, but she was not surprised.


    "Why didn''t you take it away?" After Yin Yin finished flipping through the pages, she saw Chen Nuguan kept her original posture, motionless.


    Female Officer Chen: "Your Majesty, you won''t turn over two more? Or... three?"


    Yin Yin blinked and recalled the memory of the original owner. The next second, his eyes were stared, and he could only use the phrase "I fuck" in his heart.


    The original owner turned out to be someone who likes multiplayer games! ?


    Yin Yin: Scared.


    Yin Yin felt that if the original owner hadn''t perished early in her previous life, her way of dying would have been squeezed dry.


    Now that she is Yin Yin, she definitely doesn''t want to die like this.


    Yin Yin shook his body, tried to hug the scared self, coughed lightly, and said, "No need, just one today."


    "Yes." Chen female officer took the thing down, but her brows were slightly wrinkled, with a hint of worry, could it be that Your Majesty is dead?

 Chapter 1720： The ruthless mother of the empress (11)

    Chapter 1720 The ruthless mother of the empress (11)


    The reason why I don''t suspect that Yin Yin is not lustful is mainly because of the old saying: Dogs can''t change from eating shit!


    The words are rough but true.-


    Chuxiu Palace


    "Ting''er, you are really good son of father, so I know you are willing to help father."


    "Ting''er, are you tired? How about a drink and a snack?"


    A few days before the small case, a six-year-old boy was expressionless, holding a pen, and sitting with his chest upright copying Buddhist scriptures, beside him, a delicate man in pink was chatting in his ear.


    "My family is amazing, I know so many characters at the age of six, and they can write so well."


    "Ah, my family is really good-looking, and I actually gave birth to such a good-looking son."


    "Ting''er, come, let Daddy have a bite."


    When Yuan Jiating''s pouting mouth was about to land on his face, he quickly blocked his eyes with his hands.


    With a small expressionless face, he said, "Father, be serious."


    Proclaimed that he couldn''t kiss his son''s little face, which was a bit regretful, but he still held his son''s little hand and kissed: "Oh, this little fat hand is beautiful."


    Yuan Jia Ting:¡­


    Yuan Jiating is really tired. He is paralyzed by such a simple and happy father whose mind is younger than him. I really don''t know what to say.


    It¡¯s also hard for him to have to grow up early.


    At this meeting, Yun Guijun Yunyi was proclaimed and angrily scolded.


    "...That coquettish **** knows how to seduce Your Majesty, shameless, deserves to be imprisoned and punished for copying Buddhist scriptures..."


    Yuan Jiating: Did you forget that you were also imprisoned and punished for copying Buddhist scriptures? Oh, by the way, I am copying the Buddhist scriptures now.


    At this moment, a little **** came to pass the word of mouth, saying that Xuan Guijun was to prepare, and His Majesty would come to Chuxiu Palace later.


    preaches that the whole person''s eyes are bright.


    "Ting''er, did you hear? Your mother emperor did not go to Liuli Palace, but to Chuxiu Palace." Liuli Palace was the man''s territory of Yun Yi.


    "The father, the son, retire first." After saying that, Yuan Jiating was about to close the Buddhist scriptures.


    "Wait, Ting''er, don''t go yet, help Dad to see which suit is the most suitable." Saying that, Xuan Yang ran to change his clothes immediately, as happy as a bird.


    Yuan Jiating just watched his father change the suits, happy like a little fool, all that was written on his face was: I am in confinement now, His Majesty still wants to come to me, it must be true love for me .


    Propaganda hasn''t changed his clothes yet, when a voice came from outside the hall, His Majesty is here.


    "Why so fast?"


    Yin Yin is not anxious to sleep with the man, but wants to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    On the way here, she wanted to turn around several times, or turn to someone else''s palace.


    She didn''t expect that she flipped through it and found this Xuan Guijun.


    Yin Yin extracted the memory of the original owner, and this Xuan Guijun can only be described with two words: a living treasure.


    Today, isn''t this living treasure punished by her for fighting with Yun Guijun?


    Thinking that this young man might be very noisy, Yin Yin was a little scared, but he still came.


    Sure enough, in the Chuxiu Palace, he saw a young man with disheveled clothes and... a six-year-old boy beside him.


    Yin Yin: "Liu is also here."


    "My son has seen the Queen Mother."


    "Get up."


    Yin Yin walked into the hall and stood up, some crying and walking in with his son.


    When they saw that Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the Buddhist scriptures of Xiaoanji, the two of them sighed in their hearts. Rao is Yuan Jiating, no matter how mature he is, but he is also a six-year-old child.

 Chapter 1721： The ruthless mother of the empress (12)

    Chapter 1721 The ruthless mother of the empress (12)


    Yin Yin picked up the half-copied Buddhist scriptures and looked at it, and immediately laughed.


    "Ayan, did you copy this Buddhist scripture?" Yin Yin asked.


    Propaganda wanted to cry without tears, and immediately knelt down, Yuan Jiating also knelt down.


    "Mother Emperor, the Buddhist scriptures were copied by the servants."


    There is no way, whoever makes the word that he promotes is the word dog crawling, which is worse than the six-year-old child of Yuan Jiating.


    "I asked you to copy Buddhist scriptures to cultivate your self-cultivation, but you actually pushed it to Xiaoliu, and the punishment was doubled." Yin Yin said deliberately with a straight face.


    Propaganda cried: "Your Majesty, don''t, copy so many, the servants will be broken."


    Yin Yin sneered: "How about I cut off your hand now?"


    Propaganda''s crying voice was immediately suppressed, and he said decisively: "My servant, the servant thinks that I can still copy the Buddhist scriptures reluctantly."


    "Get up, don''t kneel when you don''t move. Xiaoliu come over."


    Yin Yin beckoned Yuan Jiating to come over.


    The child is six years old today, and he gave birth to a face carved in pink and jade. Unfortunately, at such a young age, he has facial paralysis, and very few people can make other expressions appear on his face.


    The child has two small buns on his head, which is very cute.


    Yin Yin bent over and picked him up, placing him on her lap.


    The child suddenly exclaimed.


    Xuan Yang''s eyes widened, and even Yuan Jiating''s phoenix eyes, who had always been expressionless, also widened.


    The Queen Mother, the Queen Mother actually hugged him.


    The child was stiff and didn''t dare to move, and said, "Mother, this is not in line with the rules, please let the servant come down."


    The child''s voice was milky, but he said these unruly words with a sullen face, which made people ticklish and want to be amused.


    "Xiao Liu is my son, and I am your mother, can''t the mother hold her son?"


    Yin Yin has always liked to hold children. The child in his arms is only six years old. Because he is well-raised, he is fleshy and smells of milk.


    Yin Yin said this, Yuan Jiating didn''t say anything else.


    Ever since he can remember, the mother emperor has never hugged him, or maybe he has never hugged other siblings, which is understandable.


    That''s why he was so surprised and flustered just now.


    but now¡­


    The first time he was snuggling in the arms of the mother, he felt that it was so good to be held by his mother.


    Yin Yin felt the child''s nervousness and spoke first.


    asked about homework and daily life¡­


    The child answered solemnly, blushing slightly when he said that he was often praised by the gentleman who went to the study.


    "Liu Liu is very smart, not bad." Yin Yin praised.


    The child raised his chest slightly, and although his face was still paralyzed, his pride was clearly visible.


    Yin Yin touched the child''s head.


    The original owner''s sixth child, Yuan Jiating, is indeed a smart child. Compared with his older brothers and sisters, he only has the problem of facial paralysis. Of course, this is not a problem.


    The child is currently studying in the study.


    Because of his love for preaching this life-saving benefactor Jiameiren, the original owner was good to Yuan Jiating, but in fact it was average.


    The original owner is now indulging in pleasure, disdain for the people of Jiangshan, and even more disregard for his children.


    So I never pay attention to my children''s homework, let alone hold them.


    Yin Yin liked this child very much, and immediately gave a set of precious pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The little guy had a small face and pursed lips, but he was very happy.


    "Well, starting from tomorrow, Xiao Liu will accompany me to the court every six days." Yin Yin thought of one of her own plans and said.


    Swollen gums, uncomfortable~

 Chapter 1722： The ruthless mother of the empress (13)

    Chapter 1722 The ruthless mother of the empress (13)


    Yin Yin''s words shocked both Xuan Yang and Yuan Jiating.


    Propaganda panicked and said: "Your Majesty, let''s forget it, Ting''er is still young, only six years old, and is still studying in the study. Besides, a six-year-old child can''t understand when he goes to court."


    Propaganda that although he was born in the countryside and people are a little stupid, it does not mean that he is really stupid.


    He naturally knows what it means for the prince to go to court. Isn''t the first prince and the second prince the best example.


    But he was scared.


    Propaganda never thought of letting his son compete for the throne.


    He is just an ordinary country villager who can''t give Xiao Liu any help at all. He also knows how **** and **** the road to winning the heir is. How can he bear to see his son suffer all this? He just wants Xiao Liu to be fast. Happy to grow up and be an idle prince in the future.


    Yuan Jiating also nodded: "Emperor Mother, my son wants to study."


    Yuan Jiating, who is only six years old now, has no intention of seizing the throne. He also knows that his father does not want him to fight for the throne. For Yuan Jiating, his father is the most important person. He obeys his father''s wishes. I don''t want to get involved in the fight between the two older brothers.


    If it was before, Yin Yin might have listened to the child''s advice, but this time, Yin Yin did not agree.


    She said: "Xiao Liu was born in the royal family, and the six-year-old is not too young. Xiao Liu can still study in the study room, but it''s just the first time in six days. Don''t worry, you are not alone, your other brothers and sisters will also Follow along, you take turns. You are princes and princesses, and you always have to learn more."


    Yuan Jiating and Xuan Yang felt as if they had heard a shocking big secret.


    The queen turned out not only to let Xiao Liu go to the court, but also to go with other princes and princesses, the key is the princess!


    What does this mean, does it mean that the princess is also eligible to join the Inheritance War?


    You must know that His Majesty had no intention of letting the Queen inherit the throne before, so why did it suddenly change?


    No matter how shocked Yang Yang and Xiaoliu were, they didn''t show it on their faces.


    But Xiao Liuyuan Jia Ting thought of his two imperial sisters, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    Do they really have the ability to win the heirloom?


    It''s not that Yuan Jiating looks down on them as women. In fact, for Yuan Jiating, men and women are the same, but, are his two imperial sisters really unusual, especially the fourth imperial sister, who can be fooled by their brains? What a blur to describe.


    Hey.


    Yin Yin glanced at the two of them lightly, and probably knew what they were thinking.


    Yin Yin has no plans to establish a crown prince for the time being. Her plan now is to raise all her children well, and break their crooked temperament first. As for the rest, we will talk about it later.


    Yuan Jiating didn''t stay long, and soon left Chuxiu Palace with mixed feelings.


    -


    Here, after the son left, the propaganda''s mood rippling.


    He took out his thin sensuality | fun gauze and put it on, and decided to give His Majesty a good experience today. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at his waist. After the fight with that **** Yun Yi today, he came back But after practicing the lower back for more than an hour, although he was very tired, he believed that he would definitely be able to use his flexible waist to serve His Majesty well.


    Yin Yin was still drinking tea calmly, watching the young man wearing a thin gauze, twisting his waist and walking over, he directly spit out a sip of tea, coughing non-stop.

 Chapter 1723： The ruthless mother of the empress (14)

    Chapter 1723 The ruthless mother of the empress (14)


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Propaganda was worried, so he hurriedly ran over to make a fuss.


    Yin Yin took the plan and fainted immediately.


    Propaganda was taken aback: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you, Imperial Physician, quickly Xuan Imperial Physician."


    In the evening, He Yuanshou of the Taiyuan Hospital was hurriedly called away, saying that the Empress was dizzy, so scared that the old doctor ordered someone to pick up the medicine box and rushed to Chuxiu Palace non-stop.


    Chu Xiugong, preaching that the poor dog had tears in his eyes, and looked at the woman lying on the bed with red eyes.


    He held Yin Yin''s hand tightly and wept, "Your Majesty, you can''t be in trouble, you can''t leave your servants behind. If you leave, what should you do with your servants?"


    He was just led into the hall when he heard these words, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that His Majesty suddenly became ill and the situation was very serious?


    Until he saw the normal-colored empress on the bed.


    President He: ¡­


    You can believe anything, but you can''t believe the nonsense of men in the harem!


    "He Yuanshou, show your majesty quickly."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this minister will give your Majesty a diagnosis and treatment now."


    He Yuanshou''s hand took the pulse of the Empress, and the next second, a look of doubt appeared in his eyes, and then he looked at the Empress with a normal face.


    "He Yuanshou, what''s the matter with Your Majesty?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xuan Yang became even more anxious. Could it be that His Majesty really suffered from some incurable disease?


    Oh my God, His Majesty loves him so much, he never forgets to favor him during his confinement, will he, will he ask him to be buried?


    Woohoo, don''t.


    At this moment, Xuan Yang happened to see Yin Yin "wake up" and rushed over to say: "Your Majesty, you can''t forget Yun Guijun."


    If you want me to be buried, that little hoof Yun Yi will also be buried.


    Yin Yin slowly pushed the weight away from his body, secretly making a big head: I, this noble lord, is thinking about something strange.


    Knowing this, she should take a look when she flips the brand.


    Tired.


    "He Yuanshou, what is my body like, why did I faint?" After He Yuanshou asked some questions, Yin Yin opened his eyes and asked.


    When she saw the little old man showing a scared and hesitant expression, she said, "If there is anything you can''t say, say it quickly."


    He Yuanshou was already thinking about the various ways to die that he was about to die. Hearing Yin Yin''s question, he almost burst into tears. The water is cold, and once the strong man goes, he will never return.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you are seriously weak, and you can no longer have sexual intercourse. Otherwise, it will be a hindrance to your life."


    "What, what!?" Propaganda thought about all kinds of possibilities, but did not expect that the doctor''s diagnosis was actually such a result.


    In their view, this result was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Empress.


    In the entire court and harem, no one does not know that the Empress is a beauty-loving person.


    Otherwise, there will be no draft again not long ago.


    But now, the Empress does not have the ability to have sex.


    For the Empress, what is the difference between being struck by lightning.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it may also be that the minister''s diagnosis is not accurate enough, why don''t we invite another imperial doctor?" He Yuanshou, this little old man, is afraid, what should I do, knowing the secret of the emperor, will he be silenced?


    Yin Yin pretended to be shocked, and then asked: "Heyuan head, you are the head of the Tai Hospital, I naturally believe in you, I just ask you, why is this happening, is there any possibility of cure?"

 Chapter 1724： The ruthless mother of the empress (15)

    Chapter 1724 The ruthless mother of the empress (15)


    He Yuan head is the conclusion drawn from the pulse of the fundamental diagnosis, he said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid, I''m afraid it won''t get better."


    As for why the body is weak.


    Do you still need to ask?


    Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?


    Playing multiplayer games day and night every day, how could it be true.


    He Yuanyuan didn''t doubt anything. Although he had asked the Empress for a Ping An pulse before, the Empress was indeed weak, of course not as serious as it is now, but he only thought that this weakness broke out in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body."


    The little old man is so scared, what should I do, will His Majesty directly let him drag him down and kill him?


    He heard that his Majesty has become more and more violent recently.


    Yin Yin looked "sad" and said: "I understand, I used to be addicted to beauty, which led to the current dragon body. He Aiqing, I have decided that for the sake of my dragon body, for the sake of Jiangshan''s society and Ji, I will not do it in the future. Let''s have **** again, and I will leave my dragon body to you to take care of it."


    He Yuanshou, who was worried that he would be silenced, didn''t expect the Empress to say such a thing, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and he didn''t expect the Empress to change her mind because of this.


    He responded quickly.


    Propaganda said that it was difficult for Yin Yin to react when he was diagnosed with physical weakness. At this moment, when Yuan Shou He left, he finally reacted.


    Propaganda: It¡¯s great, it¡¯s not a terminal illness, and there¡¯s no need to be buried. That''s great, in the future, Yun Yi''s little brat will no longer be able to confuse His Majesty with her beauty.


    Propaganda lowered his head, restraining the corners of his mouth that rose wildly.


    He threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms, punched Yin Yin''s chest with his fist, and said, "Your Majesty, my servants love you so much."


    Yin Yin felt a dull pain in her chest.


    That night, Yin Yin slept in the same bed as Xuan Yang, and of course they were just chatting under the quilt.


    Propaganda has been comforting Yin Yin in front of him, and later... Later, he yawned and fell asleep.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Yin Yin also fell asleep not long after.


    On the second day and after Propaganda finished eating, they called all the concubines of the original owner of the harem.


    Yin Yin directly told them that he would not be able to have **** in the future.


    "I don''t want to delay you either. For those I have not favored, you can change your name to go home and get married separately. For those I favored without children, you can choose to stay in the palace or give you a sum of money, and you can go outside the palace by yourself. Life."


    As for those with children, Yin Yin did not say.


    We have children, so naturally it is impossible for them to leave, and of course they are unwilling to leave.


    Compared with living outside the palace, of course, there are princes and princesses, and living in the palace is strong. As for not being able to "play" with His Majesty, they said they didn''t care.


    has entered the palace and is willing to share a wife with so many men, how could they still care about this, and abandon glory and wealth for this.


    The people in the harem were called to the Chuxiu Palace to see His Majesty early in the morning, thinking that something major had happened.


    I didn''t expect it to be a big deal.


    Your Majesty, it''s not going to work!


    They didn''t expect that His Majesty would tell them about it, and he thought of them so much.


    After the shock, they also thought about it in their hearts.


    Yin Yin gave them a day to think about it, and then reported the decision to Chen Nuguan, and then made arrangements.


    Most people, especially the teenagers who have just entered the palace, accept it well. Compared with serving an old woman ten years older than them in the palace, they are more willing to go home to marry a wife and have children.

 Chapter 1725： The ruthless mother of the empress (16)

    Chapter 1725 The ruthless mother of the empress (16)


    The one who was most shocked was Yun Yi Yun Guijun. After all, he used to seduce the Empress with her beauty, but now the Empress has a problem, doesn''t it mean that he will have no advantage in the future.


    Yun Guijun is so sad.


    threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms, weeping, and beat Yin Yin''s chest with his fist.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Stop beating, my chest is almost flat, cough!


    After the appraisal, both Yun Yi and Xuan Yang were the same foolishness, no wonder the two could fight.


    When Yun Yi''s fist fell again, Yin Yin took a deep breath, grabbed Yun Yi''s hand that was bigger than himself, and said in the original owner''s tone, "Little goblin, don''t make trouble."


    Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that His Majesty was still calling him the little goblin as before.


    He should not fall out of favor in the future.


    Soon, those who wanted to leave the palace were picked up by the family one after another, and Yin Yin did not let them keep her secret, so these officials "secretly" also knew the reason.


    Soon, the queen decreed that she would no longer be drafted in the future.


    Of course she used other reasons.


    None of the officials objected, and even looked at the Empress with sympathy in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the Empress was only in her thirties, so she could not do it.


    Fortunately, the Empress already has so many princes and princesses.


    When they saw that the Empress did not get angry and murdered to vent her anger because of her own inability, but released those innocent teenagers from the palace, and recently put her mind on political affairs, they thought, maybe it is a good thing for the Empress to fail?


    Yin Yin sat on the high dragon chair and could clearly see their expressions.


    But didn''t care.


    This was originally her intention to let them know, to prevent them from persuading her to draft in the future.


    The reason why Yin Yin let them know is that firstly, he knows that they will not talk nonsense, and secondly, he hopes that they will not embarrass the teenagers who return home.


    After all, the reason is her, not those teenagers.


    Here, the eldest prince Yuan Jiateng and the imperial concubine Zhao Wanwan also knew the news.


    Yuan Jiateng: I also like beauty like the Queen Mother, will I not do it in the future? Afraid, wrapped my little quilt tightly.


    Zhao Wanwan: I hope the eldest prince can inherit the genes of the empress.


    Of course, Yuan Jiateng just started to wave again after being afraid.


    -


    Yuan Jiateng is more concerned that his mother emperor actually let all the princes and princesses come to court.


    It is no longer that he and the second child are special, but all the princes and princesses take turns.


    And on the first day of the previous dynasty, the mother emperor made it clear that the princess would also be her successor.


    This decision undoubtedly caused the entire court to shake.


    Of course, many ministers objected.


    Especially the first prince and the second prince.


    But Yin Yin said that she is also an empress, she is a princess, and she has inherited the throne, and her princess can naturally inherit the throne. And in the history of the Yuan Dynasty, this is also there.


    In the end, the ministers had no choice but to acquiesce.


    -


    Changle Princess Mansion.


    Consort Li Wei was playing with a beautiful woman on the bed.


    After the two finished exercising, the beauty snuggled into Li Wei''s arms and said in a delicate voice, "Master Concubine, are you staying the night with your concubine?"


    Li Wei put his arms around the beauty in his arms, his face full of contentment: "Of course."


    "Then, how about Princess Changle?"


    Li Wei frowned: "Why do you mention her, don''t worry, as long as there is a father, she won''t dare to do anything with you."


    "But, my concubine heard that His Majesty asked the princesses to go to court, isn''t that Princess Changle..."


    Li Wei naturally knew what it meant that the princess was allowed to go to court, but so what.


    He snorted softly: "Just that stupid and weak woman in Changle, do you really think she has the ability to compete for that position?"


    There are a lot of little cuties that are rewarded today, why? ? ?

 Chapter 1726： The ruthless mother of the empress (17)

    Chapter 1726 The ruthless mother of the empress (17)


    Li Wei was born in Anguo Gongfu, and now Anguogong is his grandfather.


    The original owner''s mother was the concubine of the late emperor. After her death, after the original owner succeeded to the throne, she was posthumously named an empress, and this empress was the direct daughter of Duke Anguo. It is the uncle of the original owner.


    That is to say, Li Wei is the original owner''s cousin, and he is barely a cousin with the original owner''s daughter.


    After the original owner of the Anguo Mansion took over, it can be said that one person gained the right to the heaven, and the development momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    And because of the maintenance of the original owner, it is not uncommon for the Anguo Gongfu to bully others in the capital. The people in the capital are the people in the Anguo Gongfu who dare not offend.


    Of course, Anguo Gongfu has done more than these dirty things by relying on the power of the empress over the years.


    Li Wei is now the only direct descendant of the Duke of Anguo''s generation. It can be said that he is afraid of melting in his mouth, and afraid of falling when he holds it in the palm of his hand.


    When Li Wei was a child, he was the existence of the stars and the moon, and he was liked by the original owner. Since he was a child, he wanted what he wanted, and the treatment was similar to that of a prince and a princess.


    A few months ago, the original owner married Li Wei and his fifteen-year-old daughter, Yuan Jiayue, and named the third daughter Princess Changle.


    Li Wei didn''t like Princess Changle, but he also knew that he had to marry.


    I didn''t like it even more after seeing that Princess Changle looked pretty.


    Li Wei has been lawless since he was a child, spoiled, eating, drinking, gambling, visiting brothels and drinking flowers and wine.


    He is lustful and naturally likes beautiful women.


    There are rules in this dynasty, Princess Shang''s concubine can''t take concubines, and can''t have concubines.


    How could Li Wei, who likes beauties, bear it.


    So after the first few months of peace, Li Wei couldn''t stand it anymore. At first, he secretly went outside to find a woman. Later, when Princess Changle found out that he was silent, he became even more reckless.


    He led his concubine into the princess'' mansion, and pursued unbridled pleasure.


    He didn''t want to go to the yard of Princess Changle to stay overnight, but he rested in the yard of those beauties.


    Actually, at the beginning, Li Wei was still a little scared. After all, Changle is the daughter of the Empress.


    But Princess Changle was too weak. After he roared a few times and beat him a few times, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    And he found that the Empress didn''t seem to pay attention or care to this daughter either. So Li Wei was even more reckless.


    Li Wei disliked Changle''s wife, even now that he knew that the empress would let the princess go to court, he did not think that a person like Changle would have the ability and courage to seize the throne.


    Thinking of the cowardly appearance of that woman, Li Wei sneered lightly and hugged the beauty in his arms: "The beauty still has the heart to care about others, it seems that the power of the master is not enough. Let''s see how the master will deal with you."


    said, Li Wei rolled over and suppressed the woman.


    The sound spreads from the room¡­


    -


    "Princess, the prince-in-law is too much, how can he beat you." The maid Xinghua said while applying the medicine, "Princess, your injury looks so serious, why don''t you go to the maid to ask for an imperial doctor."


    Before she could finish her words, she was stopped by the woman beside her: "No, as soon as you go to ask for an imperial doctor, my queen mother might know."


    "Your Majesty knows better, just in time to call the shots for the princess."


    Changle, also known as Yuan Jiayue, smiled wryly.


    How could her mother be in charge of her, if she was willing to be in charge of her, she would not have disregarded her wishes and married her to Li Wei.

 Chapter 1727： The ruthless mother of the empress (18)

    Chapter 1727 The ruthless mother of the empress (18)


    Yuan Jiayue was an ordinary existence in the palace when she was a child. She was not favored but would not be treated coldly. Her father was a general of a country, and he was supposed to fight on the battlefield. Palace, and forced him to have children.


    Finally, her father gave birth to her.


    Although the father did not like the Queen Mother and hated having children, he still liked her daughter.


    He was in the harem and could no longer practice martial arts, so he taught her this daughter since childhood.


    Yuan Jiayue has a talent for martial arts and is good at small kung fu. In fact, she can''t beat Li Wei, even ten Li Wei can''t beat her, but she knows that she can''t do it.


    The father, who was supposed to fight in the battlefield, was trapped in the harem and gave birth to a child to a woman he didn''t love. Even though he had feelings for his daughter, he still died of unhappiness.


    Yuan Jiayue knew from a young age that the mother emperor did not have much affection for these princes and daughters. In the mother emperor''s heart, only herself was the most important, and she did not care about the country, the people, children, etc. She let herself enjoy the extravagance. , right, no one is allowed to be provocative, and she will favor the things and people she prefers to the end.


    And she, the third princess, is obviously not in her favored range.


    To be honest, although Yuan Jiayue is a woman, she doesn''t like to marry, probably because of her father''s influence, she likes to learn martial arts, and yearns to be able to fight on the battlefield like her father.


    But his father was a man, and he was born in a general family, and he failed to do so, not to mention she was a royal princess.


    She can only bury her dreams in the deepest part of her heart. Even after her father died, she stopped learning martial arts. In order to protect herself, her temperament was even more compliant.


    Therefore, even if she didn''t like Li Wei and was unwilling to marry Li Wei, Yuan Jiayue had no choice but to marry when the mother emperor refused once and the mother insisted.


    Therefore, when Li Wei was looking for a woman, when she was provoked by a dignified princess of a country, she would keep silent, but she didn''t know that Li Wei would go too far and say those foul words to her, and after she was stopped, Hit her up.


    It''s not that Yuan Jiayue can''t beat Li Wei, even though her martial arts have been abandoned by her for many years, but Li Wei who is weak at first glance is not her opponent at all.


    But she can''t fight back.


    She didn''t even dare to complain to her mother emperor, because she knew that in the mother emperor''s heart, the Anguo Gongfu was more important than her daughter.


    So, why did she have to humiliate herself.


    Xinghua listened to the helplessness in the princess''s words, and didn''t know how to help the princess. She just rubbed the medicine on the princess'' face and shed tears.


    Princess is so pitiful.


    -


    On the other side, Yin Yin ordered Lady Chen to check the news of the two princesses.


    To say which children Yin Yin didn''t know well, it must be the two princesses that he didn''t know the least.


    The original owner was a woman who called herself emperor, but she looked down on women, had no feelings for her two princesses, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    When they were ten years old, they were given the Princess Palace and let them live outside the palace.


    In the few impressions of the original owner, the two daughters were not very good.


    Therefore, Yin Yin was unable to extract more information from the original owner''s memory, and could only ask the people around him to investigate.


    She only knew that the two princesses didn''t seem to be doing well.


    It was at this moment that Yin Yin thought of another person.


    Yuan Jiayun, the fifth prince of the original owner, the child in the cold palace.


    Yin Yin slowly closed the memorial, squinted, she got up, put her hands behind her back, and said, "Go, go to the Shuangxue Palace and take a look."

 Chapter 1728： The ruthless mother of the empress (19)

    Chapter 1728 The ruthless mother of the empress (19)


    When female officer Chen heard the three words Frost Snow Palace, she suddenly mentioned it.


    what happened?


    How could His Majesty think about going to the Frost Snow Palace in the middle of the night?


    Frost Snow Palace where is that? It was a cold palace, and she remembered that it was where the noble Jing and the fifth prince, Yuan Jiayun, who were put into the cold palace were.


    Rao is that there are so many doubts in his heart, but the official face of Chen female is still not obvious.


    She said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you go tomorrow, it''s raining heavily outside now."


    Yin Yin looked up, and sure enough, it was pouring rain outside. The rain fell from the eaves of the palace like beads with broken lines, and the entire sky was covered with rain.


    Rainy night, this rain will last a long time.


    She suddenly remembered, her eyes narrowed, and she walked out quickly: "You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, go now."


    -


    Frost Snow Palace, it was a gloomy cloud at this time.


    Shuangxue Palace is small, only about ten square meters, but there are four people living there at this time.


    On a cold rainy night, the wind seeped in through the cracks in the tattered walls, making it extremely cold. There was rain falling from the top of the eaves, it was raining heavily outside, and it was raining lightly inside.


    At this time, a person was lying on the bed, a boy around eight or nine years old was sitting on the bed, watching the man cry.


    An old woman beside her was also wiping her tears.


    The young man lying on the bed was in his twenties, his facial features were warm and clear, but his face was thin, and his thin body could be vaguely seen under the thin quilt.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to be in a coma. There was a lingering sick look between his brows, and an abnormal blush appeared on his cheeks.


    "Daddy." The boy cried and cried, holding the young man''s hand, he could feel the scalding temperature.


    He knew that Daddy must be very uncomfortable right now.


    "Daddy, are you awake? Open your eyes and look at Yun''er." The boy''s eyes were full of fear.


    The old lady stepped forward, hugged the boy, and said, "Your Highness, don''t cry. If the son knows that you are so sad, he will definitely feel uncomfortable."


    The boy wobbled and the tears kept falling.


    Just then, there were hurried footsteps outside.


    A little **** came in from outside despite the rain.


    "Xiao Anzi, how are you?" Yuan Jiating wiped away tears and asked.


    But when he saw the emptiness behind the little **** and his hands, his heart sank.


    Xiao Anzi''s face was full of guilt: "Little master, slaves are useless, I failed to invite the imperial doctor, and I failed to get the medicinal materials." Thinking of their attitude when he went to the imperial hospital to find the imperial doctor, Xiao Anzi no longer Uncontrollable tears.


    Mother Yang''s heart also sank, and she asked, "What did you say, didn''t you say that you are going to invite the Fifth Highness to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, but those people said that there is no fifth prince in this palace..."


    In Xiao Anzi''s narration, Yuan Jiayun and Yang Mama knew the whole process.


    Xiao Anzi went to the imperial hospital in the name of the fifth prince to ask the imperial doctor to come to the Shuangxue Palace to see a doctor, but no one was willing to come.


    They said, where is the fifth prince in this palace, a prince who lives in the cold palace with his father, is not recognized by the empress, and they will not recognize him as the master.


    Since he is not the master, then they have no obligation to see him in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Anzi begged them, but they beat him out.


    Now his back is still aching.


    But what made him even more uncomfortable was that he failed to invite the imperial physician to noble Jing and His Royal Highness.


    What if, if something happens to them, they get sick.

 Chapter 1729： The ruthless mother of the empress (20)

    Chapter 1729 The ruthless mother of the empress (20)


    Madam Yang was also stunned, she hugged Yuan Jiayun in her arms, and looked at the young man lying on the bed, who didn''t know whether to live or die. Painful."


    That incident was obviously not done by their son, but His Majesty firmly believed that he even put their son who was pregnant at that time into the cold palace.


    In the beginning, when the son gave birth to His Royal Highness, he almost died after several life and death. Fortunately, he finally survived, but his body also fell into trouble. At that time, the empress did not come.


    It has been ten years, the son has been in the cold palace for ten years, and the fifth highness is also ten years old, but the empress did not step into this place.


    But the Empress is so cool, if she really takes the son to heart, how can she not come to see him once in ten years.


    The Empress didn''t care about the son, and she didn''t even pay attention to the Fifth Highness, the son of the son.


    Young master, why didn''t you give up.


    Now, now that I am so sick, there is no imperial doctor, no medicine, how can I get through it.


    And the Fifth Highness¡­


    The child in his arms was also hot, and it was obviously hot, but the condition was lighter.


    But what if it doesn''t get cured, it gets worse.


    Jiang Jing, also known as Jing Guiren, is the eldest grandmother of Yangmao. Yangmama was never married and had no children. She loves Jiangjing as her own son. Will be the grandson.


    Now, the two people who are on the cusp of pain are sick, how could she not feel distressed and uncomfortable.


    Mother Yang also resented the Empress.


    At the beginning, their son was planning to marry a wife and have children. It was the empress who fell in love with their son and lured the son to put his heart on her, so that the son would be willing to give her a concubine, share a wife with so many people, and be willing to give birth to her son. Parenting.


    At the beginning, he clearly stated that he would be devoted to the son, but after that.


    After the momentary novelty passed, he forgot his oath to favor other people.


    After becoming the Empress, within a few years, because of other nobles, she misunderstood her son, and put the son who was pregnant at the time into the cold palace.


    The poor son hopes day and night that the Empress will find out the truth and return him to his innocence, but ten years have passed and nothing has come.


    Her son, why is his life so miserable.


    -


    "Mamma, let me go to the imperial hospital." In Mamma Yang''s arms, the boy raised his head and wiped away his tears.


    "No, how can Your Highness go? In this weather outside, you are sick again, in case..."


    Yuan Jiayun smiled bitterly: "Mother, now only if I go to the Tai Hospital, maybe there is a chance to get the medicinal materials back."


    Whether it was Yang Mama or Xiao Anzi, they couldn''t get the imperial physician or the medicinal materials, he was the only one.


    He can only hope that although he is in the cold palace, they can give him a few medicinal herbs because he has the blood of that woman.


    He knew that Daddy was very ill, and he had a strong premonition that if Daddy could not get medical treatment, he would probably die.


    Daddy is his only blood relative, and he loves him the most. If Daddy dies, what should he do, he will completely become a child no one wants.


    "Your Highness, the old slave." Yangmao cried again.


    She knew that now there is only the way Yuan Jiayun said.


    "Xiao Anzi, you stay and watch the son, the fifth highness, the old slave will go with you." She had to go with him to protect the fifth highness.

 Chapter 1730： The ruthless mother of the empress (21)

    Chapter 1730 The ruthless mother of the empress (21)


    Yuan Jiayun did not refuse.


    They had no robes, only a broken umbrella.


    Outside, the road was muddy, one foot stepped on it, one footmarked one puddle.


    The rain caught the wind and slanted in.


    Mother Yang wanted to hold Yuan Jiayun in her arms, but she was too old to carry her, so she could only keep the child in her arms, and even took out a winter clothes to cover him. , leaving only the walking feet and a small head.


    She held Yuan Jiayun''s little hand, and the two went to the Tai Hospital in the pouring rain.


    -


    In the Tai Hospital on a rainy night, only a few people were on duty.


    They were wrapped in clothes and lethargic.


    But there are also one or two talking.


    "Is it alright that we just drove that little **** away? What should we do if something happens to the Fifth Highness?" A little doctor who had just entered the imperial hospital.


    Physicians belong to the lowest level in the Taiyuan Hospital, and they are also the ones who speak the least weight.


    No, on such a rainy night, I was left on duty.


    "What are you worried about, this Fifth Highness and his father, the noble prospect, have lived in the cold palace for nearly ten years. I heard that they have also come to ask for an imperial doctor before, but no one went there. They are not living well."


    "That''s right, I heard that the cold palace that Jing Guiren entered while pregnant was a near-death when she gave birth. When Mei Guiren spoke up, no one was allowed to treat him, so at that time the Tai Hospital also No one dared to go. Later, they didn''t make it through. As I said, these nobles are hypocritical, and they will ask the imperial doctor if they have a small problem. They really treat us as slaves."


    "By the way, you still don''t know who Mei Guiren is. Let me tell you, this Mei Guiren was our Majesty''s favorite ten years ago, and even the current Yun Guijun can''t compare. This Jing Guiren is because The person who offended Mei Gui was put into the cold palace by His Majesty. But this Mei Guiren also has a bad fate, and died of illness at a young age, otherwise the most favored person in the harem is definitely not Yun Guijun."


    "Then we really don''t need to care about the Fifth Highness?" The little healer asked hesitantly, still a little scared after all.


    "Heh, do you know what your Highness is? We are called His Highness only if His Majesty admits it. If His Majesty does not admit it, it is worse than a commoner. Don''t worry, don''t worry, it won''t happen. Besides, on this rainy night, Are you willing to go out and toss?"


    The little healer looked at the heavy rain outside and closed his mouth.


    He was a little sympathetic to the Fifth Highness and the noble prospect in the cold palace, but that was all.


    He couldn''t get along with his colleagues because of this sympathy, otherwise he would definitely have a hard time in the hospital.


    The little doctor was a little dazed. Maybe he shouldn''t have entered the palace and dreamed of becoming an imperial doctor.


    "Yo, this is here again."


    Hearing the sound, the little healer looked out, and in the heavy rain, someone came, and it was an old woman and a little boy.


    Yuan Jiating looked at the few people in the Taiyuan Hospital, nervousness flashed across his eyes, with a trace of fear, but he still mustered up the courage to show his identity and asked them for medicinal herbs for the treatment of wind and cold.


    "You said you were the Fifth Highness? I don''t remember that there was a Fifth Highness in our palace. Did His Majesty admit it?"


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t bother us, it''s raining on a night, just toss." His eyebrows were full of impatience.

 Chapter 1731： The ruthless mother of the empress (22)

    Chapter 1731 The ruthless mother of the empress (22)


    Mother Yang was half-dead with anger and said, "After all, our Fifth Highness is His Majesty''s bloodline, aren''t you afraid that one day His Majesty will know about your actions today, and will you lose your head at that time?"


    As soon as Mammy Yang finished speaking, the man laughed loudly: "You old mama, who are you frightening? If Your Majesty really cares about him, he can let him stay in the cold palace for ten years? I tell you, I really do Don''t be afraid anymore."


    Mother Yang was at a loss for words.


    In fact, she also knew in her heart that what this person said was right.


    If His Majesty really cared about her son and little master, even if it was just a little bit, he would not be so indifferent.


    It''s just the young master lying in the Shuangxue Palace, whose life and death are unknown, and the little master in her arms, who was sick and braved the heavy rain to come to the Tai Hospital. .


    How could the lives of his son and little master be so hard?


    At the beginning, she should have persuaded her well, and she should not have let the son marry such a ruthless woman as the empress.


    Thinking of this, Mama Yang couldn''t help but feel sad and burst into tears.


    Yuan Jiayun was protected by Yang Mama in his arms, he could feel Yang Mama''s slightly trembling body, and a soft sob.


    The child''s fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were faintly red.


    He stepped forward and said, "Tell me what to do, and you are willing to give us the herbs."


    The first little healer wanted to come forward and say something, he felt that there were so many of them, why would they bully a child, not to mention, although this child is not welcomed by His Majesty, it is indeed His Majesty''s blood.


    If one day His Majesty suddenly thinks of him, once he gains power, wouldn''t they all be doomed.


    And it''s just some medicinal herbs for wind and cold. Although their official positions in the Taiyuan Hospital are not very high, they can still use them.


    Just as he was about to speak, a man beside him glared back.


    He leaned into his ear and whispered: "If you want to continue to stay in the hospital, don''t worry about it."


    said, and looked at the young man in front of him.


    This young man''s name is Shen Xun, and he was born in the Shen family of Xinglin''s aristocratic family. Now, in this Taiyuan Hospital, apart from the head of the hospital, Shen Xun''s father, the deputy head of the hospital, has the highest official position.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Shen Xun can only enter the imperial hospital at a young age. This Shen Xun is not even as good as a junior doctor in medical skills, but he has become an imperial physician as soon as he arrives.


    Moreover, Shen Xun and Li Wei are young, they are still relatives, Li Wei''s mother is the Shen family,


    That Li Wei, that Anguo Gongfu, is so powerful that no one can afford to offend him.


    So, after Shen Xun came to the Tai Hospital, everyone was holding it.


    Now, he insists on finding this Fifth Highness without pain, can they still stop him?


    Don''t say that the Fifth Highness is His Majesty''s bloodline, and he is not allowed to be bullied, but His Majesty can''t remember these five His Royal Highnesses now.


    Instead of worrying about the revenge that the Fifth Highness may have in the future, it is better to please Shen Xun, at least not to oppose Shen Xun, otherwise they have no background, and it will be difficult to stay in the Tai Hospital.


    He also saw that this kid has no intentions, so he was born and reminded.


    Here, Shen Xun looked at the young and thin child and smiled, his eyes were full of malice.


    He sat on a chair with his legs spread apart, and said, "You want medicinal herbs, okay? Then you can get under me."

 Chapter 1732： The ruthless mother of the empress (23)

    Chapter 1732 The ruthless mother of the empress (23)


    "Presumptuous!" Madam Yang blushed with anger, she never thought that this little imperial doctor would want to humiliate the Fifth Highness like this.


    "This is His Majesty the Fifth. Are you not afraid that Your Majesty will know that you will be beheaded by His Majesty? Even if His Majesty does not care about His Majesty, the Fifth Highness is His Majesty''s blood after all.


    To be honest, Shen Xun had some regrets after saying those words. Although he was daring, he was also lawless when he followed Li Wei, but facing the son of the empress in front of him, even the unfavored son, he wanted to. I was still a little nervous about teasing him.


    But Yang Yang''s words added fuel to his fire, he chuckled lightly: "Yes, I just want to humiliate him."


    He looked at Yuan Jiayun and said, "Just say whether you want it or not. If you don''t want to, then leave quickly. If you want, I will give you whatever herbs you want."


    Yuan Jiayun clenched his hands tightly, his thin little face was flushed abnormally, his eyes fixed on Shen Xun in front of him, a boy with a soft personality in the past, now his eyes were red and his teeth were clenched, as if Like a desperate wolf cub.


    He didn''t speak, his eyes were full of struggle.


    Finally, he thought of his father lying on the bed, and he said, "Okay."


    His voice was very soft, as if it could be dissipated in the pouring rain at any time.


    "No, Fifth Highness." Yang Ma hurriedly stopped, "Let the old servant come, the old servant will crawl, no matter what you want the old servant to do."


    Shen Xun laughed: "What''s the use of me asking you to be an old mama. Since you agreed, hurry up."


    Mother Yang stood in front of Yuan Jiayun and prevented him from going forward.


    Yuan Jiayun pulled out a wry smile on the corner of his lips: "Mommy, get out of the way."


    "No, Your Highness, let''s go back, let''s go back and think of other ways."


    "Mummy, can we do anything else? Yuner, you can watch Daddy die, Yuner wants to bring the medicinal materials back to save Daddy. As long as Daddy can be saved, Yuner is willing to do anything."


    Mother Yang met the child''s red and tearful eyes, and cried out, "Your Highness, old slave."


    "Climb if you want to, don''t screeching, be careful to change your mind."


    "I crawl."


    Yuan Jiayun gently pushed away the Yang Mama in front of her, and walked to Shen Xun who was sitting step by step.


    until he came to him.


    Shen Xun sat on the chair with his legs spread apart, the corners of his lips raised, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Although he was a little apprehensive at the beginning, at this moment he was only complacent.


    The child in front of him is the son of the Empress. He was supposed to be a prince high above, but now he can only beg himself in a low voice, and now he has to drill into his crotch.


    Thinking about it makes blood rush.


    "Hurry up." Shen Xun urged.


    Yuan Jiayun clenched his fists tightly, thinking about his father on the bed, he still bent his knees and slowly knelt down.


    At this moment, in the heavy rain, a majestic voice came from behind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    Yuan Jiayun looked up at Shen Xun who was in front of him, his pupils shrank, and the next second he fell to his knees, shivering, and said in a trembling voice: "See, see Your Majesty."


    "Wei Chen see Your Majesty."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The others around also knelt down and shouted loudly.


    Yuan Jiayun froze in place, as if he had forgotten to move.

 Chapter 1733： The ruthless mother of the empress (24)

    Chapter 1733 The ruthless mother of the empress (24)


    Your Majesty?


    Is your Majesty coming down?


    Is that person?


    The woman who abandoned him and his father and let them live in the cold palace for ten years without paying attention?


    is it him?


    Yuan Jiayun asked in his heart.


    Finally, he turned around slowly, raised his head slightly, and looked at the person who came.


    Dressed in a simple bright yellow dragon robe, she looked majestic and solemn. She was walking over, and the female officer beside her held an umbrella for her to block the wind and rain.


    The woman''s expression was light, her eyes were cold and clear, as if nothing could enter her eyes.


    The next second, the woman''s gaze fell on him.


    The woman froze for a moment, and there was a hint of indescribable emotion in her eyes.


    In the next second, Madam Yang knelt on the ground, kept kowtowing, and said, "Your Majesty, I beg you, I beg you to save the Fifth Highness, save the nobles."


    Mother Yang did not expect to meet the Empress at this time. Rao hated the Empress again in her heart, but for the sake of the son and the little master, she still begged with the last glimmer of hope.


    Yin Yin said, "What''s going on?"


    Shen Xun and the others just wanted to say something, but Madam Yang was one step ahead of them: "Your Majesty, our noble and the Fifth Highness are seriously ill and come to the Tai Hospital, but there is no imperial doctor willing to diagnose and treat, not even the medicinal materials, the imperial doctor said. Now, if, if you want medicinal herbs, then our Fifth Highness needs to get under him. Your Majesty, the Fifth Highness is your own flesh and blood, a prince, but this person is humiliating the Fifth Highness like this, which is also humiliating Your Majesty."


    Shen Xun felt chills all over his body when he heard what Yang Ma said. He never thought that His Majesty would come at this time. What should he do? Is he really finished?


    no, I can not.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this Diao Nu''s nonsense, it''s all she is wronging Wei Chen."


    "Shut up." Seeing that the two were still arguing, Yin Yin reprimanded.


    Shen Xun immediately lowered his head and shrank his body, not daring to say a word.


    Yin Yin''s eyes passed over everyone, and finally landed on a figure: "Tell me."


    It was the little doctor who was named by Yin Yin.


    The little healer was shaking, what should I do? He was in a dilemma.


    To tell the truth, then he will definitely have a hard time in the Taiyuan Hospital in the future. If we don¡¯t tell the truth, the Fifth Highness¡­


    The little doctor felt that the Fifth Highness was very pitiful, and Shen Xun just now was too much. His Royal Highness is just a child.


    He hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    "To be honest, you should know what will happen if you deceive the king." The female officer Chen beside Yin Yin said lightly.


    The little doctor shuddered again, and at this moment, he remembered what his master said when he was in the civil society and before he entered the palace: "The doctor is benevolent, and if a doctor loses his heart, then I''m no longer fit to be a doctor."


    Thinking of the stern teaching that Master had given to him before he died, and the high hopes that Master had placed on him, in the end the little doctor closed his eyes, ignoring Shen Xun''s small movements in front of him, and gritted his teeth to tell the whole process of the matter.


    He didn''t add fuel to it, but his statement of facts made Shen Xun feel cold all over.


    What should I do, Your Majesty, shouldn''t he really treat his own sins for this disfavored Fifth Highness?


    Yin Yin''s originally calm face turned into anger when the little healer finished speaking.


    Heavy rain continued to pour down, with thunder and lightning streaking from time to time.


    "Presumptuous, a little imperial doctor, really daring, do you know what it is to despise the royal family!"


    Yin Yin made Shen Xun fall to the ground in fright with just one sentence: "Your Majesty, this minister, this minister is wrong, please forgive your sin, your majesty, I will never dare, no longer dare..."


    Shen Xun kept kowtowing.

 Chapter 1734： The ruthless mother of the empress (25)

    Chapter 1734 The ruthless mother of the empress (25)


    Yin Yin''s icy gaze fell on Shen Xunshang, and he said, "Take him down, put him in jail, and then call all the imperial physicians to the Shuangxue Palace."


    Lady Chen covered the surprise in her eyes and said respectfully, "Yes."


    Yin Yin walked slowly to the kneeling child, squatted down, and lifted the child who was trembling slightly.


    The tentacles were scalding hot, and the child''s face was flushed abnormally, obviously sick.


    Yin Yin picked up the child and said, "Don''t hurry up and give the Fifth Highness a diagnosis and treatment."


    Yuan Jiayun was hugged by a slightly cool embrace. The unfamiliar embrace made him very frightened. When he thought of this person''s identity, he struggled to get down, but his body was very weak at this time. , even as if he would faint at any time, he pulled the sleeve of the person in front of him and said softly, "Please, save my father."


    Yin Yin patted the scared child on the back: "Okay, I will save your father."


    was guaranteed, the child was satisfied, the corners of his lips pulled a radian, but the next second he couldn''t hold it any longer and fainted.


    -


    On a rainy night, some imperial physicians were eating, some were reading in the study, some were enjoying the boudoir, and some were going to bed, but were hastily interrupted or woken up by an imperial edict, and they all changed their clothes and rushed to the palace.


    "Doctor Zhao, why did you enter the palace?"


    "Doctor Xu, weren''t you on duty that night?"


    "Could it be that you were also called by the imperial edict?"


    As more and more imperial physicians met at the gate of the palace, they were in shock.


    This is exactly what happened.


    On a rainy night, His Majesty summoned all the imperial physicians. Could it be possible, which prince or noble person is it, noble gentleman?


    That''s all they can think of.


    "He Yuanshou, what do you think?" Seeing He Yuanshou, the boss of the Taiyuan Hospital, coming, everyone seemed to have found the backbone and leaned forward to ask.


    He Yuanshou shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    "Shen Yuanshou, do you know?" An imperial physician approached Shen Yuanshou and asked.


    Vice President Shen, that is, Shen Xun''s father also shook his head.


    He thought of his son on duty tonight, and somehow felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    What made the imperial physicians even more strange was that not only the head of the hospital, but also the imperial physicians came, and even the little doctors came. It can be said that, one after another, everyone in the entire imperial hospital was summoned.


    What the **** happened?


    seems to be a little different from what they guessed.


    Rao was because they were in shock in their hearts, but they still had to rush to the palace as soon as possible.


    The imperial physicians had just entered the palace when they saw a female official waiting in the distance.


    Some imperial physicians have seen this female official beside the Empress.


    "All imperial physicians, please accompany your servants to the Frost Snow Palace."


    Frost Snow Palace! ?


    Now they will know, the person who happened should be Frost Snow Palace.


    Just, is there such a palace in this palace?


    The young healers looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubts.


    "Why does the name of the Frost Snow Palace sound familiar?" the older imperial doctor frowned and muttered.


    At this moment, someone seemed to remember, and slowly spit out two words: "Cold Palace!"


    Everyone''s spirits were shocked, yes, isn''t that frost and snow palace a cold palace?


    I heard that it was the place where the deposed noble Jing and the fifth prince lived.


    How suddenly, His Majesty summoned everyone to the cold palace.


    You must know that His Majesty has been indifferent to the people in this palace for ten years.

 Chapter 1735： The ruthless mother of the empress (26)

    Chapter 1735 The ruthless mother of the empress (26)


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and remembered the recent changes in His Majesty, intuition that this palace is about to change.


    "Lords, hurry up and follow." The female officer urged.


    The crowd did not dare to delay, and hurriedly followed.


    -


    Yin Yin asked Yuan Jiayun, who had fallen asleep, to be sent to the side hall where he slept, and asked Yang Ma to take care of him, and then quickly walked to the Frost Snow Palace.


    From the outside, you can see the dilapidated and small Frost Snow Palace.


    It said that it was a palace, but in fact it was almost like a small shabby house.


    In front of the small broken house, a small figure was looking out, as if waiting for something.


    When he got closer, Yin Yin saw clearly that it was a little eunuch.


    Xiao Anzi was originally waiting for His Royal Highness and Yangmao to come back, but unexpectedly, he waited for a few strangers, and the woman at the head was wearing a bright yellow palace dress with a five-clawed golden dragon painted on it.


    Even though Xiao Anzi has never seen the emperor, he knows who can wear a five-clawed golden dragon on his body.


    He immediately knelt down with a plop, and the business couldn''t help shaking: "Sam, see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live long live."


    Xiao Anzi''s head was cloudy, his head was down, his eyes were almost staring.


    How come your Majesty is here.


    What about His Royal Highness Fifth and Grandma Yang?


    Could it be that His Majesty the Fifth Highness and Mammy Yang angered His Majesty? If something happened, His Majesty came to the Cold Palace to settle accounts with their nobles.


    The more Xiao Anzi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case, uuu, their nobles and the Fifth Highness are so pitiful.


    "Get up." Yin Yin didn''t say much, and stepped into the small broken house.


    walked into the small shabby house, and when she looked at the head, she immediately saw the person lying on the bed.


    It is a bed, it is better to say that it is made of cold and hard wooden boards.


    Yin Yin walked over quickly.


    The young man on the bed was obviously lethargic. Qing Jun''s face was full of sickness, his lips were bloodless, he was extremely thin, and his cheeks were sunken. It was obvious that he was not doing well here.


    Even though he was in a drowsiness, his brows were still slightly frowning, as if he was full of unresolved thoughts all the time.


    Yin Yin reached out and touched the young man''s forehead, and it was hot.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and lifted the quilt on the young man.


    Mother Yang and the others were probably afraid that the young man would get cold, or they wanted to make him sweat, so they used thick quilts that were only covered in winter.


    But it is obviously not thick enough in this life, and it seems to have been used for many years. Not only are there many traces of repairs on the outside, but it is even harder to start. Obviously, the so-called cotton inside is not very cold and hard to the touch.


    Such a quilt is likely to get colder the longer it is covered.


    When she lifted the quilt, what she saw was the thinner body of the young man.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, then bent down and hugged the young man.


    In this life, Yin Yin has great strength, but it is also because the young man is so thin that he is about to lose weight. Yin Yin looks at the young man who should be about one meter seventy-five years old, but his weight should only be eighty to ninety kilograms.


    As soon as he picked up the youth, he heard the youth seem to be babbling.


    She lowered her head and leaned in to listen.


    He heard the word "Yinyin" spit out from the youth''s mouth.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Yin Yin gritted his teeth, the original owner is really guilty!


    "Go back to the palace." Yin Yin said, "Let the imperial physicians come to my bedroom."


    Yin Yin originally planned to send the imperial physician to the Shuangxue Palace to see Jiang Jing and Xiao Wu. After all, it was still a little inconvenient to bring them back. She still had to find out some things before letting Jiang Jing and Xiao Wu go back. It''s just right.

 Chapter 1736： The ruthless mother of the empress (27)

    Chapter 1736 The ruthless mother of the empress (27)


    But when she saw the small dilapidated house in the Frost Snow Palace, she instantly changed her mind.


    Such a small dilapidated house is like a dilapidated house. How can we live in such a heavy rainy night? It is not guaranteed that it may collapse in the next second.


    It is also difficult for Jiang Jing and the others to live here for ten years.


    Jiang Jing is still obsessed with the scum of the original owner, isn''t it a sin?


    Speaking of which, the original owner is really a scumbag.


    Jiang Jing is two years older than the original owner.


    When the original owner had not registered yet, when he was out of the palace, he met Jiang Jing, and he was instantly attracted to Jiang Jing, a handsome and refined man who seemed not to eat human fireworks.


    She made up her mind to bring Jiang Jing into her backyard.


    At that time, the original owner already had a consort, and there were several men in the backyard.


    At that time, Jiang Jing was already preparing to talk about marriage, which means that Jiang Jing planned to marry a wife and have children.


    Jiang Jing was born into a noble family. Although his family background is not prominent, it is not bad. The family still loves Jiang Jing as a child.


    Actually, according to the previous situation, the original owner took a fancy to a certain man, and as long as he hinted to the people under his command, he could bring him into his backyard.


    But Jiang Jing''s family background did not allow her to do that.


    At that time, the original owner was just a princess, not the empress who now holds power.


    So, the original owner used a more damaging method.


    She felt that instead of forcing Jiang Jing, it would be better for the latter to give up marriage and have children willingly, fall in love with her, and choose to be with her.


    So, the original owner began to plan a series of encounters, get along and so on.


    The original owner was beautiful, full of emotions, and was a flirt. It didn''t take long for Jiang Jing to fall in love with her, even if she knew she was a princess, even if she knew that there was already a man in her backyard.


    Jiang''s parents wanted their son to get married and have children, not marry someone, let alone be a concubine for the original owner, the princess, and have children for her in the future.


    Even if they knew that the original owner would ascend the throne in the future, in the hearts of the Jiang family''s parents, the son was more important than the power.


    But Jiang Jing recognized the original owner. Jiang Jing also has some love brains. No matter how his parents objected, he would marry the original owner.


    Seeing that his parents stopped him and even locked him at home, Jiang Jing became more and more haggard.


    At that time, Jiang Jing fell ill, which almost killed Jiang Jing.


    The doctor said that Jiang Jing is suffering from a heart disease, and a heart disease needs medical treatment.


    In the end, Jiang''s parents had no choice but to invite the original owner.


    Jiang Jing really got better after the original owner came.


    Jiang''s parents were disheartened this time and stopped stopping.


    Jiang Jing got his wish and was deceived by the original owner, and went into her backyard to share a woman with other men.


    In the beginning, Jiang Jing was also in pain, but he really loved the original owner too much. He could only endure the pain. In his opinion, if the original owner had a place in his heart, he would be satisfied.


    In the beginning, Jiang Jing lived fairly well in the original owner''s backyard, and the two of them were like glue.


    Later, when the original owner ascended the throne, Jiang Jing was named Jing Guiren, and then the original owner began to draft.


    The years after the original owner ascended the throne were the most painful years for Jiang Jing.


    He has been married to the original owner for so long, but he has not been able to give birth to a son and a half daughter for the original owner. He can only watch other men give birth to children to the woman he loves, watch the woman he loves draft, and hold other men in his arms at night .

 Chapter 1737： The ruthless mother of the empress (28)

    Chapter 1737 The ruthless mother of the empress (28)


    Later, a person appeared.


    That is Mrs. Mei.


    This Mei nobleman was brought in from a foreign country. He was born beautiful and attractive, and the original owner was instantly hooked.


    At that time, Jiangjing had already begun to be neglected.


    Later, Mrs. Namei became pregnant.


    I just had a miscarriage for some reason.


    That Mei Guiren directly placed the charge on Jiang Jing.


    Although Jiang Jing didn''t like Mrs. Mei, he was pure and kind and wouldn''t do such a thing at all.


    But the noble man Namei showed some specious evidence, and after crying in front of the original owner, the original owner believed.


    At that time, the original owner was very fond of Mei Guiren, and it can be said that he could not go to court early for Mei Guiren.


    The original owner had already been fascinated by Guiren Mei, and he did not listen to Jiang Jing''s excuse, so he was put into the cold palace, that is, the palace of frost and snow.


    Not long after, the news of Jiang Jing''s pregnancy came from the Shuangxue Palace, but the original owner ignored Mei Guiren''s ears, and even waited for Jiang Jing''s child to be born and adopted the child to Mei Guiren, just as Jiang Jing returned. Give Mei Guiren a child.


    As for Mei Guiren, of course he doesn''t care about the child in Jiang Jing''s belly.


    He even asked people to use some means for Shuangxue Palace to let the child in Jiang Jing''s belly go.


    It was also Jiang Jing and the child in his belly that had a big fate. Although it was very difficult, they still survived.


    But Mei Guiren unfortunately contracted a cold before the child was born, and died soon after.


    The death of Mrs. Mei was unexpected.


    The original owner was heartbroken over the death of this beauty. She was immersed in grief, and she completely forgot Jiang Jing and his son in the Frost Snow Palace. It was not until another draft later that the original owner recovered.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin sighed, and in his heart once again spurned the original owner as a scum.


    Originally, Jiang Jing was able to marry a wife and have children, and be happy all his life, but he encountered the original owner, a scumbag, which turned his originally peaceful and beautiful life into chaos.


    It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t cherish it after you messed up.


    TUI!


    Yin Yin pulled out the memory of the original owner''s previous life.


    In the previous life, the original owner did not visit the Frost Snow Palace like Yin Yin did.


    Naturally, Jiang Jing and Xiaowuyuan Jiayun were ill.


    Not only did they not invite the imperial physician, but they also failed to bring the medicinal materials back.


    So, Jiang Jing died of illness.


    Xiao Wuyuan Jiayun''s illness is not as serious as Jiang Jing''s. Later, Yang Ma did everything possible to contact Jiang''s family and get the medicinal materials, but it was too late. Although Xiao Wu finally recovered, he became a fool.


    As for the original owner, when she learned that Jiang Jing was dead and her son became an idiot, she didn''t have much reaction. She didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s son, and even almost forgot about Jiang Jing. At that time, the original owner was having fun with the beauty, and even more so After seeing a beautiful woman unhappy, I also felt anger in my heart.


    The original owner directly gave Yang Mama and Xiao Anzi to death, saying that Jiang Jing and the prince would die only if they did not take good care of them.


    Later, the original owner took his anger on the Jiang family, causing the Jiang family¡¯s parents to die early, and the remaining Jiang family had to go back to their hometown and never set foot in the capital again.


    -


    Here, the imperial physicians were called to the Empress''s bedroom. After the Empress came in, they knelt on the ground. They also watched as the Empress was holding a person in her arms and carried him directly onto their dragon bed.


    The imperial doctors lowered their heads and looked at each other. They just glanced at each other just now. Although they didn''t see who it was, they knew it was a man. After thinking of the fifth prince they had just treated, they knew that this person must be the fifth prince. The biological father, the noble Jing who was put into the cold palace for ten years.

 Chapter 1738： The ruthless mother of the empress (29)

    Chapter 1738 The ruthless mother of the empress (29)


    "He Yuanshou, come and show Jing Guiren." Yin Yin said.


    "Yes." He not only went to the hospital himself, but also brought several other imperial physicians to see the doctor. "


    "Where is Xiao Wu, where is he, how is he?"


    Female official Chen: "Your Majesty, the Fifth Highness is in the side hall. Just now, the imperial doctor showed the Fifth Highness. It is because of the cold and fever, but the situation is not serious. I have just drank the medicine, and now it is Yang Ma who is taking care of it."


    Yin Yin nodded: "Send a few more people to take care of Xiao Wu, and let the imperial physicians guard him until Xiao Wu''s fever subsides."


    "Yes."


    Here, the head of the He Yuan also diagnosed Jiang Jing''s condition. It was exactly as Yin Yin expected, and the situation was very critical.


    "No matter what method you use, you must rescue Jing Guiren." Yin Yin said with a sullen face.


    He Yuan first hesitated and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, in order to save the noble people of Jing, you must use the Tianshan Snow Lotus, and it must be 10,000 years old."


    Yin Yin thought about it, the Tianshan snow lotus in this world is something that can save lives, especially the Wannian snow lotus, which is said to be able to bring the dead back to life. Of course, the medicinal effect is definitely not that exaggerated, but when it comes to saving lives, it is not. it is true.


    And the royal family happened to have one Tianshan snow lotus, but there was only one, and that was what the original owner planned to eat by himself.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Scumbag! What is the face of eating snow lotus, early death and early birth, and no harm to people.


    "Chen female officer, go to the warehouse and take out the Tianshan snow lotus. The head of the hospital, what medicinal materials do you need, you can say that, I only have one request, one is to rescue Jing Guiren."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Nv Chen and Chief He answered in unison.


    They, including the others in the palace, seemed calm on the face, but a stormy wave was set off in their hearts.


    They were still surprised that the Empress brought Jing Gui and the Fifth Prince out of the cold palace, but the surprise was not as shocking as the original owner''s willingness to use Tianshan Snow Lotus to save Jiang Jing.


    Tianshan snow lotus is something that can save lives.


    is even more important to the original owner.


    It is said that when the late emperor was about to die, he thought about taking out the snow lotus and eating it, just to live a few more years.


    But the current empress was stunned to disagree, so the late emperor died.


    Of course, this is just a rumor, but if there is no such possibility, others will not follow the wind and say it decently.


    It seems that His Majesty has really changed.


    Now, in the eyes of the empress, the life of this noble person is even more precious than that of the previous emperor.


    Then the fifth prince born to him is not¡­


    Everyone secretly had guesses in their hearts.


    Yin Yin didn''t care what they were thinking. She went to the side hall and glanced at Yuan Jiayun. When she saw that his condition had improved, she was relieved.


    After that, she went back to her bedroom and accompanied Jiang Jing.


    He Yuanshou, after having Tianshan Snow Lotus, he quickly boiled the medicine, but now he is facing a problem.


    Jiang Jing was in a serious coma, no matter how he fed it, the medicine could not be fed.


    "Your Majesty, after all, you should feed the medicine to the nobles, otherwise..." He Yuanshou looked at the medicine overflowing from the corner of his lips and was very anxious.


    There are not many medicines from the Tianshan snow lotus. If you can''t feed them all, where will the second Tianshan snow lotus come from?


    "Give me the medicine." After thinking deeply, Yin Yin said.


    She hugged the thin young man in her arms, took a sip of the medicine by herself, and fed it to Jiang Jing softly.

 Chapter 1739： Ruthless Empress Mother (30)

    Chapter 1739 The ruthless mother of the empress (30)


    Yin Yin didn''t have any fancy thoughts. Besides, Jiang Jing was a man of her body after all, and Yin Yin also inherited the feelings of the original owner. At the beginning, the original owner also had such a trace of affection for Jiang Jing.


    Yin Yin was still a little afraid that this method would not work.


    Her worries were right. At the very beginning, Jiang Jing still didn''t open his mouth even though she was feeding it herself.


    Until Yin Yin whispered a few words in his ear, she saw Jiang Jing''s eyelashes trembling slightly, and she obviously still had some consciousness.


    As expected, the next medicine was fed.


    It wasn''t until all the medicine was fed that Yin Yin''s breath was completely relieved.


    This time, Jiang Jing should not die.


    The reason why Yin Yin rescued Jiang Jing was that Jiang Jing was scumbaged by others, so he was pitiful. Second, he was Xiao Wu''s father. If Jiang Jing''s father had an accident, she would never have a good relationship with Xiao Wu for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, Jiang Jing cannot die.


    -


    On the other side, when the hospital head He was seeing Jiang Jing, other imperial physicians gathered in the outer hall.


    Shen Zeng, the deputy head of Shen''s hospital, did not see his son. At the same time, they counted and found that all the people on duty tonight except a little doctor were not there.


    And the little healer was obviously surprised, and his face was not very good-looking.


    When they first came, it was this little healer who saw the Fifth Prince.


    Shen Zeng went to the little doctor Liu Yan and asked about the traces of Shen Xun and others. After seeing the abnormal expression on Liu Yan''s face, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Speak." Shen Zeng increased his tone.


    Liu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Shen Xun, they were thrown into prison by His Majesty..."


    He simply said what happened in the Tai Hospital before.


    When Shen Zeng heard that his son actually let His Royal Highness go under him, his eyes darkened, and when he heard the scene being seen by His Majesty, he stumbled even more and almost fell. Fortunately, he was by his side. People supported him in time.


    But the people around Yin Yin didn''t say much, not even the usual meeting Shen Zeng would come up to please.


    Because they understood at this moment, the Shen family was going to have a big deal.


    Their hearts were turbulent.


    This Shen Xun is really bold, too arrogant, to dare to let His Majesty go under him, that is His Majesty, even if His Majesty no longer pays attention to it, it is His Majesty''s bloodline after all.


    For example, there is an extremely unloved son-in-law in your house, and you don''t care about him at all on weekdays. He is even worse than the servants in the house, but he is bullied by other people with a lower status than you outside in broad daylight. Can you swallow this breath?


    It depends on the owner to beat the dog. What''s more, the child has his own blood.


    You can bully yourself, you can ignore it, but you must not let others bully you. This is a matter of your own face.


    They are still like this, let alone the Empress.


    Coupled with the attitude of the Empress towards the noble Jing and the Fifth Highness tonight, she personally brought them out of the cold palace, gave medicine to the noble Jing herself, and used the Tianshan snow lotus that she was reluctant to use for the late emperor. Is this attitude not enough? Indicate anything?


    Even though the Shen family is a first-class family in the capital, and they still rely on the Duke of Anguo, this time, their affairs are not easy to solve.


    If one is not handled well, then it will be plundering the family and destroying the family.


    Others can think of it, can Shen Zeng not think of it?


    He forced himself to calm down, desperately trying to think of a way, and in the end he could only pin his hopes on the Anguo Gongfu.

 Chapter 1740： The ruthless mother of the empress (31)

    Chapter 1740 The ruthless mother of the empress (31)


    Here, after Yin Yin fed Jiang Jing the medicine, he started to deal with the follow-up matters.


    The female officer reminded.


    She said to the female official Chen: "In the past few days, I think there are a lot of strange things about Mei Gui and Jing Guiren. I remember that a few people were still in the palace. To know the truth of the year.¡±


    "Yes." Chen Nuguan lowered her eyes and said.


    She is now absolutely sure that noble Jing and His Royal Highness are about to turn over.


    What happened that year, Chen Nuguan was already serving here by the Empress. She knew what it was like. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that Jing Guiren was wronged. As long as he checked it, he would know the truth immediately, but for the sake of His Majesty Mei Guiren was stunned that she didn''t even check, and immediately convicted Jing Guiren.


    After the female officer Chen went out, Yin Yin called the dark guards again, and asked them to collect all kinds of criminal evidence of the Shen family, and then secretly give the criminal evidence to Liang Yushi.


    This Censor Liang is the most iron-clad, give him the evidence, and he will definitely play it.


    Shen family, good morning.


    Not only because of Shen Xun''s arrogance and contempt for the royal family, but also because of other things.


    In the memory of the original owner''s previous life, the Shen family had done too many evil things. If I could describe it in two words, it would be: cancer.


    Since it is a tumor, it should be eradicated as soon as possible.


    This night, Yin Yin just took a short rest and stayed by Xiaowuyuan Jiayun and Jiang Jing''s side.


    Yuan Jiayun''s condition was fine, he fell asleep after the fever subsided, but Jiang Jing''s condition was back and forth. Fortunately, Tianshan Snow Lotus was there. Finally, when it was almost dawn, the fever finally subsided.


    "Your Majesty, let''s have some food first. You haven''t had a good night''s rest, so you have to take care of your dragon body." Chen female officer also followed for the night, looking at the tired female emperor.


    Yin Yin did not refuse.


    The main hall was quiet, for fear of disturbing Jiang Jing''s rest, even if there was a maid, or the little **** came in for something, they subconsciously relaxed their steps.


    On the bed, the young man''s slender eyelashes trembled and slowly opened.


    When just opened, Jiang Jing''s eyes were a little confused, and it took a while to react.


    The unfamiliar surroundings made him frown.


    It is not a small house where wind and rain seep in, but a wide hall. There is no stale smell around, and there is a faint fragrance in the air, which seems to be some kind of spice emanating from the incense burner.


    Underneath is a soft big bed, not a hard bed made of wooden boards, but a soft quilt on the body, which is light and warm.


    This place, no matter how he looked at it, felt familiar, as if he had seen it a long time ago.


    Finally, when he saw the five-clawed golden dragon with gold thread embroidered on the quilt, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a storm surged in his eyes.


    He slept in this place, a dragon bed!


    Riverview will not admit it wrong.


    In the beginning, when the Empress first ascended the throne, before Mei Guiren entered the palace for the first year or two, he was also favored, and he once slept on the dragon bed. Even if he failed to stay overnight, he would not admit his mistake.


    Why is he here?


    At this moment, footsteps came, and Jiang Jing saw Yang Ma.


    Mother Yang saw Jiang Jing with her eyes open on the bed, and she was overjoyed: "Master, Master, you are awake."


    Mammy Yang walked over immediately, her face full of surprise, Jiang Jing was about to say something, when she saw Mama Yang ran out again: "Old slave wants to tell Your Majesty, go to tell His Majesty."


    The words Your Majesty made Jiang Jing''s breath tighten.

 Chapter 1741： The ruthless mother of the empress (32)

    Chapter 1741 The ruthless mother of the empress (32)


    Not long after, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps in front of him, his heart suddenly tightened, and there was a vague guess in his heart, but he was a little scared and didn''t dare to look up, but in the end he couldn''t help it and slowly raised his head.


    The figure of that man was reflected in his clear pupils. He walked quickly, still dressed in bright yellow, and his majesty was inviolable.


    That face seemed to be familiar, yet unfamiliar.


    At this moment, Jiang Jing''s eyes were extremely sore, and he felt his heart aching, clearly aching, twitching and twitching.


    As the man approached, his hands subconsciously grasped the quilt.


    Yin Yin sat down beside the bed and asked, "Are you awake? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Jiang Jing didn''t answer, just stared at her blankly.


    Yin Yin said, then waved to call the imperial physician.


    He Yuanyuan took his pulse and asked a few more questions.


    Jiang Jing hasn''t recovered from the shock and disbelief, but he can''t think so much for the time being. He can only answer the imperial doctor''s words obediently, but his heart is full of doubts.


    At this time, Xiao Anzi reported that it was the Fifth Highness who woke up.


    "I''m going to carry Xiao Wu." Yin Yin patted Jiang Jing''s hand, got up and walked towards the side hall.


    Jiang Jing''s eyes followed his back.


    He looked at Mammy Yang and opened his mouth, his warm voice was a little hoarse: "Mamma, what''s going on here, why am I here?"


    Mother Yang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "Master, you and the Fifth Highness will definitely not suffer any more in the future..."


    said, she quickly told Jiang Jing what happened today.


    Jiang Jing''s pupils dilated, obviously shocked. At this moment, Yin Yin came back with a child in his arms.


    "Daddy, Daddy..."


    The child was very happy when he saw his father who woke up in bed. He broke free from Yin Yin''s embrace, crawled over and threw himself into Jiang Jing''s arms. Jiang Jing hurriedly hugged him, and a floating heart finally settled down. down.


    When she learned from Madam Yang that her son almost kneeled down to an imperial doctor to humiliate him in order to find medicinal materials for him, Jiang Jing''s tears fell instantly.


    His hands tightened around the child, and his Yuner suffered.


    If his father can live up to his expectations.


    If he hadn''t been reborn in the womb of his useless father, he wouldn''t have suffered ten years in the cold palace.


    "Daddy, don''t cry." Yuan Jiayun felt very uncomfortable when he saw Daddy crying, and even wanted to cry along, he stretched out his little hand and wiped away the tears for Daddy.


    Yin Yin looked at the picture of their father and son embracing, and couldn''t help but smile, but when she met Jiang Jing''s gaze, it was a little unnatural.


    There is no way, who made the original owner a scumbag who is sorry for Jiang Jing, but as an emperor, she can''t say anything more.


    Yin Yin coughed lightly and said, "Ajing, I''ve been sorry for you and Xiao Wu these years."


    In an instant, Jiang Jing''s tears fell again.


    "I have asked people to thoroughly investigate what happened in the past. I believe that the rescue will result soon, and you will be cleared. Then you will live in Zhongcui Palace, and Xiaowu will also arrange to go to the study room to study. Take good care of your body. , When you feel better, I will summon Lord Jiang and his wife to enter the palace, you haven''t seen each other for many years, you can get together."


    Jiang Jing stared silently at Yin Yin, at this time, his blue silk was like a waterfall, scattered, his face was clear and handsome, there was a touch of melancholy between his brows, a pair of clear eyes were full of tears, and he was slender but thin, looking like a sick beauty.

 Chapter 1742： The ruthless mother of the empress (33)

    Chapter 1742 The ruthless mother of the empress (33)


    "Your Majesty, do you believe me?" Jiang Jing asked softly, staring at her, his eyes never moving away.


    Yin Yin nodded: "I was confused back then. I should have believed you."


    Tears fell from Jiang Jing''s voice, and his voice was sobbing: "Does your Majesty know how long I have waited for this sentence?" Well, finally, finally he waited.


    Yin Yin sighed, leaned over, and hugged Jiang Jing and Xiao Wu in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your father and son suffer again in the future."


    After a long time, Yin Yin greeted the two of them for dinner.


    Yin Yin had just eaten it, so she asked Xiao Wu to eat it herself. Jiang Jing had no strength because his body had not recovered yet. Yin Yin brought the food and fed it to him. Jiang Jing was flattered and looked at her. His eyes were full of love and affection.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly in his heart.


    This Jiang Jing is really stupid.


    has been abandoned for ten years, and he has been neglected for ten years. Now she is just a little nice to him, and he trusts her and loves her.


    It can only be said that the original owner is really a sinner. Not only did she lose the people who loved her, but also the loyal ministers, and finally even the country.


    -


    Chen Nuguan quickly found out what happened back then, and the original owner really wronged Jiang Jing.


    At that time, Mei Guiren''s pregnancy was not good, and she learned from the imperial doctor that she would be 100% miscarriage.


    After learning that he could not give birth to a dragon son in a safe and healthy way, after a period of grief, Mrs. Mei decided to use her stomach to trick people.


    And the person he chose was Jiang Jing who offended him at that time.


    At that time, the original owner was infatuated with Mei Guiren. For Jiang Jing, this person who used a lot of thought to be included in the backyard has long lost its freshness.


    So the original owner ignored Jiang Jing''s grievances, and did not investigate, and directly put Jiang Jing into the cold palace.


    Even if Jiang Jing, who stayed in the cold palace later, revealed that he was pregnant, and even gave birth to a dragon child later, the original owner still ignored it, completely forgot about Jiang Jing and the fifth son of the emperor, and was addicted to beauty and extravagance all day long.


    Now that Yin Yin is here, he naturally wants to correct these mistakes.


    Yin Yin announced the truth of the year and promoted Jiang Jing from the original Jing Guiren to a noble gentleman, which is a kind of compensation.


    also decreed that in a few days the Jiang family''s parents would come to the palace to see Jiangjing''s Xiaowu.


    Speaking of which, since Jiang Jing married the original owner, the Jiang family''s parents have never seen their son, let alone the grandson of Xiao Wu.


    When the old couple of the Jiang family received the imperial decree, they hugged and cried on the spot.


    Their son and the Fifth Highness finally came after all their hardships.


    In the past ten years, they have regretted countless times, regretting that they promised Jiang Jing''s wishes to the empress, otherwise, Jiang Jing would have already married and had children and lived a happy life.


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s finally over." Master Jiang comforted his wife, "I just hope they will be fine in the future."


    -


    Lord Jing, no, now it should be said that Lord Jing and the fifth prince came out of the cold palace, which caused an uproar in the court and the harem.


    The Fifth His Highness is now ten years old, so he is absolutely able to join the Inheritance War.


    After Jing Guijun came out of the cold palace, it seems that he has always been favored by His Majesty. Although His Majesty can''t do that, he has visited this Jing Guijun''s palace a lot of times. What is this not doting?

 Chapter 1743： The ruthless mother of the empress (34)

    Chapter 1743 The ruthless mother of the empress (34)


    And they also heard that His Majesty used Tianshan Snow Lotus for Jing Guijun.


    Tianshan snow lotus is something, they all know, His Majesty is not willing to use it for the late emperor, but is willing to use it for a noble person in the harem, one can imagine Jiang Jing''s position in her heart.


    Although they were curious why the Empress did not pay attention to Jiang Jing and His Royal Highness for ten years, but now she loves them in every possible way, but today''s love is a fact, and it can only be said that the luck of Jing Guijun and the Fifth Prince has come.


    If Yin Yin knew what they were thinking, he would definitely not be able to complain.


    He came to Jiangjing Palace many times. First, Jiang Jing''s illness was not completely healed, and secondly, it was also for the sake of getting in touch with Xiao Wu.


    Because he had been living with Jiang Jing in the small Frost Snow Palace, although he changed the palace now, Xiao Wu was not able to break away from his biological father all at once. After all, they had depended on each other over the years. For ten years, he had only Jiang Jing as a relative.


    Yin Yin asked him to live in the side hall of Zhongcui Palace for a while, and after a while, he eased up and moved to the palace where he should live.


    However, Yin Yin and Xiao Wu did not get along very well.


    Although the child seemed to listen to her, he was very wary of her, and he seemed weak, but he was a sensible man in his bones.


    Maybe in the child''s heart, she is a scumbag, and the image of being bad to his father has long been ingrained in his heart.


    Yin Yin didn''t think that the relationship between mother and son would be eased all at once, so she could only take it slowly.


    But she called Xiao Liuyuan Jia Ting. Although the two were four years apart, they still got along well.


    Seeing Jiang Jing is sometimes in a bad mood, he will also let Xuan Yang come over to accompany him.


    She looked at Jiang Jing''s appearance. Although it looked nothing on the surface, Yin Yin found out that Jiang Jing must be suffering from depression after being in contact with him for a while.


    Think about it, too, for ten years, waiting for someone day and night in the cold palace, being abandoned, full of sadness, how could he not be depressed.


    So Yin Yin could only spend more time to accompany him, and let Xuan Yang accompany him. After all, Xuan Yang is a living treasure.


    Facts have proved that there is still some effect, and the relationship between the two is still good.


    Xiao Wu has been arranged by her to go to the study room for class.


    In the royal family, enlightenment began at the age of four. It can be said that Xiao Wu is very late to study now.


    Fortunately, when he was in the cold palace, Jiang Jing had enlightened him. Back then, Jiang Jing was the most beautiful man and talented person in the capital, and it was for this reason that he was unlucky enough to be favored by the original owner.


    Yin Yin once again spit on the original owner in her heart is a scum.


    Rao had Jiang Jing to enlighten Xiao Wu, but in a place like Leng Gong, there are no learning conditions after all.


    So after entering the study room, Xiao Wu was still struggling.


    But children are hardworking, people are smart, and progress is rapid.


    When Yin Yin came to Zhongcui Palace when he had time, he would also take school exams from time to time, so it might be a small kitchen for him. Because of this reason, Xiao Wu got closer to her, but only a little bit.


    -


    After dealing with Jiang Jing and Xiao Wu, Yin Yin focused on the Shen family.


    Shen Xun was put into prison by him, and she asked the dark guards to collect the evidence of the Shen family''s crimes. After a few days, they were all collected, so in the early court of the day, Liang Yushi impeached the Shen family.


    Articles of criminal evidence were also presented by him in court.


    Yin Yin directly asked the female officer to read out the evidence of the crime.


    Some of the Shen family forcibly invaded the fertile land of the common people, some were embezzled and accepted bribes, some children of the Shen family forced the young lady of the good family or a married little lady, some caused some girls to commit suicide because of humiliation, some were killed by them because of their struggles, and some were bought. Official salesman and so on.

 Chapter 1744： The ruthless mother of the empress (35)

    Chapter 1744 The ruthless mother of the empress (35)


    Of course, not only the Shen family, but also many people who are related to the Shen family, many of whom are powerful and powerful in the capital. Of course, there are also people from the Anguo Gongfu, but with regard to the latter, Yin Yin did not ask the dark guard to give the relevant criminal evidence to Liang Yushi. The big fish of Anguo Gongfu had to be slaughtered at one time. After slashing it a few times, Yin Yin was not convinced, so he suppressed it temporarily.


    The sins of the Shen family are added to Shen Xun''s contempt for the royal family.


    Yin Yin has seen it, there are not many people in the Shen family, but basically everyone has dirty hands, and there are some children who look young, but they are broken from the root.


    Yin Yin directly ordered the Shen family to be raided, and the Shen family and the officials who committed the crime were all beheaded by her.


    For a time, there were a lot of people in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment in the capital.


    Shen had asked people to send a letter to the Anguo Gongfu for help before that.


    It was the original owner''s uncle, An Guogong, who came to plead with Yin Yin. The old man, relying on the original owner''s connivance over the years, was very confident, and he was quite bossy and betraying the old.


    Yin Yin listened to his reasonable request, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    After a while, she will settle accounts with this old guy. Where does he have the confidence to think that he will listen to him? Could it be that from his tough attitude in dealing with the Shen family, the old man can''t see it?


    Yin Yin sat on the dragon chair, leaning back slightly, with a light expression: "Uncle, let''s go back, I have already made a decision about the Shen family matter, so it''s better for uncle not to interfere."


    Seeing that the Empress was still reluctant to let go of the Shen family, Duke An Guo looked very ugly: "Your Majesty, you can be more accommodating. The relationship between the Shen family and our Li family was good before. You are making it difficult for your uncle, Let the hearts of those who followed us be chilled."


    Yin Yin only felt that this old man was extremely mindless, no, maybe it wasn''t because of the connivance of the original owner over the past ten years.


    Yin Yin''s voice suddenly became cold and her face was expressionless, but anyone could see her displeasure at this moment: "Is Duke Ang teaching me to do things? Why don''t I give Duke Ang a seat on the throne. "


    With just one sentence, he slammed the old man on Tutong, which made the dizzy old man wake up for a moment.


    He suddenly stared at the Goddess, the cold and murderous eyes made his legs weak, and the next second, he fell to the ground with a plop and shouted: "Your Majesty forgive me, the old minister dare not."


    Yin Yin got up, paced slowly, snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t think you are afraid, but very brave. Also, Duke Ang may be old and confused, your surname is always Li, but I am The surname is Yuan, one is Li, and the other is Yuan, but we are not a family, so how can we call us."


    "Also, Duke Ang said that this matter made it difficult for you to do it. Could it be that the Li family has something to do with the Shen family? Could it be that this time Liang Yushi''s impeachment missed a Li family?"


    When Duke An heard this, he immediately shuddered, and the chills on his body stood on end.


    "Your Majesty, how is this possible? How could the Duke of Anguo have such a relationship with the Shen family. The old minister also thought that the Shen family was the first to follow your majesty, so the minister dared to intercede for them. The old minister never dares to make decisions for His Majesty, and he is actually not familiar with the Shen family, yes, not familiar."

 Chapter 1745： The ruthless mother of the empress (36)

    Chapter 1745 The ruthless mother of the empress (36)


    Yin Yin looked down at the old thing from a height, without a trace of warmth in her eyes, and she didn''t hold it, and said, "It seems that I have misunderstood my uncle. I just scared my uncle. Uncle should get up."


    An Guogong breathed a sigh of relief and stood up tremblingly, but this time he was slack, no longer arrogant.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle, I''m just talking about it, I naturally believe in uncle."


    "Yes." The old man nodded in agreement.


    "Actually, I was also **** off by the Shen family''s reckless actions. There are still many old ministers who followed me first in the court, but now more than ten years have passed, and they are also getting older. The older they are, the easier it is to get old. If you are confused, it is easy to do wrong. Although I can understand it, I am the emperor after all, and the ruler of a country. When the prince breaks the law, he is guilty of the common people, not to mention other people. What I hate the most are those who rely on the old and sell the old. "


    An Guogong: ... relying on the old to sell the old himself.


    "Okay, I''m tired too. If my uncle has nothing else to do, let''s retire first." Yin Yin turned her back to Anguo justice.


    An Guogong was so eager to retreat at this time, he dragged his weak legs and left.


    Compared with the self-confidence and arrogance that he had just arrived, Duke Ang¡¯s brows were furrowed when he returned, and his already wrinkled face was even more ugly to look like an old chrysanthemum.


    He sat in the carriage and took a long time to recover.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for a while, and his niece, the Empress, had undergone such an earth-shaking change.


    An Guogong is old now, and he stopped going to court a few years ago. During this time, he also heard about the change of the empress at home, but he didn''t care,


    What kind of person is the Empress? His uncle has been with her for decades, is it still unclear? How can human nature change so quickly.


    Even if changed, it wouldn''t change the fact that it was his niece.


    But he didn''t expect that he guessed wrong.


    The Empress has really changed completely.


    He didn''t even care about his uncle. The meaning of the words was that if his uncle also made a mistake, he would also be guilty of the common people.


    and those cold and murderous eyes really frightened him.


    I thought that as long as I went out on my own, I would be able to rescue the Shen family casually, but I didn''t expect that I not only got a slap in the face, but was also warned.


    The more he thought about it, the more sober An Guogong became. The most important thing was that the cold eyes of the Empress kept playing in his mind.


    Forget it, he shouldn''t get involved in the Shen family''s affairs. Anyway, they were not involved in the Anguo Gongfu, but he knew that their Anguo Gongfu was not much cleaner than the Shen family.


    Anyway, there is no Shen family, and there are still a lot of people who want to rely on their Anguo Gongfu. There is no need to be the mouth queen of the insignificant Shen family.


    Thinking of this, An Guogong''s heart was settled.


    If Yin Yin knew what he was thinking, he would definitely say that he was at ease too early.


    When the time is right, the Anguo Gongfu will definitely be uprooted.


    And this time, in fact, is very fast.


    -


    No one dared to intercede for the Shen family and other fallen officials, and their verdicts came down soon.


    The floor of Caishikou in the capital was soaked with blood.


    The entire capital suddenly fell silent after this day, for fear that he would accidentally offend the Empress and become the one who was dragged to Caishikou to be beheaded and bleed.


    I really wanted to write about the theme of "mother of refugee children", but I always felt a little sensitive. Well, let''s think about it again and write it later. The theme of the last world motherland was blocked several times. Scared. In fact, there are quite a few topics that I want to write about, but they are not allowed.

 Chapter 1746： The ruthless mother of the empress (37)

    Chapter 1746 The ruthless mother of the empress (37)


    Of course, there are still some people who like to die.


    Here, Yin Yin is looking through the information of the two princesses collected by the dark guard.


    When she saw what the Fourth Princess did, she sighed and shook her head. When she saw the information and recent situation of the Third Princess, namely Yuan Jiayue, her face suddenly sank.


    In the palace, the temperature dropped several degrees.


    Everyone including Chen Nuguan lowered their heads, not daring to say more for fear of touching the empress'' brow.


    Yin Yin did most of the things Chen Nuguan was present. Naturally, she knew that the Empress was reading the information of the two princesses, and she could vaguely guess the reason for the Empress''s anger.


    Chen Nuguan is a person who sees and listens to all directions, and is more thoughtful. She knows some of the more private situations of Princess Changle that others don''t know.


    It¡¯s just that the Empress didn¡¯t care before, and she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    but now¡­


    Yin Yin got up slowly, restrained his anger, and said solemnly: "Place the palace of Princess Changle."


    Chen female officer: "Yes."


    The female official Chen, who followed the Empress out of the palace, only knew one thing. This time, Princess Changle''s consort may be over.


    -


    Changle Princess Mansion


    garden


    "Come here, let Ye Xiang have one."


    "What to cover, it''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    "You, beat your legs, feed you grapes, massage your shoulders..."


    There was a large soft couch in the garden pavilion, Li Wei was disheveled, and he was lying on it, surrounded by a few beauties dressed in thin, revealing clothes, and colorful.


    They play with each other, laugh at each other, and look so happy.


    A beautiful woman means in Li Wei''s arms, the latter attacked her, and from time to time, he said nasty words, which attracted the anger of the beautiful woman.


    The beauties around are some of Li Wei¡¯s former friends, some he brought back from the brothel recently, and some were given by the people below¡­


    Recently, the most favored is the beauty named Yingying in Li Wei''s arms.


    Yingying, the most popular brothel in Beijing recently, Li Wei fell in love with her at first sight and immediately took her back to the Princess Mansion.


    At this time, Yingying''s slender and slender hands were constantly provoking Li Wei, what did she think of, and there was a touch of melancholy between her brows, and she asked worriedly: "Master, don''t you need to go to the princess''s place to see?"


    Li Wei, who was enjoying himself at first, heard her mention the word "Princess", and his eyebrows suddenly became agitated and disgusted.


    "Look at what, what''s so beautiful about that woman." Li Wei''s tone didn''t seem to be talking about his wife, but rather like he was talking about a piece of garbage.


    Yingying bit her lip and said, "Then, why don''t Yingying go see the princess and make amends for the princess. After all, the child in the princess'' belly is because Yingying doesn''t have it."


    Li Wei turned his head and pinched the beauty''s delicate and delicate face: "What are you talking about, because you don''t have it, and you didn''t push her."


    "Yes, but Lord, you are for Yingying after all."


    "Yingying, don''t think too much, it''s the woman who deserves the child without the child. Who makes her see that you are favored by the Lord and embarrass you. It''s alright if the child is gone, she should teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she still thinks she is a princess. The princess'' mansion belongs to her, so she should have the final say. But she forgot that the lord is her husband, married to her husband, and the lord is her god. Even the princess can''t change this fact. Don''t think too much."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, Yingying''s heart was settled. She stared at Li Wei with her beautiful eyes, and her voice was so delicate that she seemed to be able to come out of water, and said, "Master, you are so kind to Yingying."

 Chapter 1747： The ruthless mother of the empress (38)

    Chapter 1747 The ruthless mother of the empress (38)


    Li Wei laughed: "My lord can treat you better. It is not uncommon for that woman to give birth to a child. Compared with that woman''s direct son, he wants Yingying''s eldest son to be born to him. Come on, Yingying will be with him now. Let''s have a baby."


    Having said that, Li Wei moved.


    Yingying exclaimed: "Master, you are so annoying."


    In the pavilion, the picture quickly became indescribable. The servants who were planning to pass the garden heard a strange sound and seemed to realize something, so they immediately turned red and left.


    -


    "Princess, it''s time to drink the medicine." Xinghua came in with the medicine and said to Yuan Jiayue who was lying on the bed.


    Yuan Jiayue''s eyes were empty, and there was no emotional change on her face.


    Xinghua was very distressed when she looked at the princess, so she could only comfort him: "Princess, the doctor said, as long as you take good care of your body, you will have children in the future. But the premise is that you can''t waste your own body. ."


    Xinghua didn''t expect that the concubine would be so mad, and even dared to push the princess for a brothel woman, causing the princess to have a miscarriage. He was still standing by the woman afterwards.


    That woman is really too much.


    This is the princess''s mansion, and the prince-in-law is the princess'' husband.


    But that woman not only lived in the princess''s mansion and occupied the princess''s husband, but also showed off triumphantly in front of the princess. When the dog man passed by, she pretended to be bullied by the princess, but the dog man pushed the princess.


    The princess who didn''t have time to guard was pushed to the ground like this, and the child in her belly was gone.


    Why is the life of their princess so hard?


    Thinking of this, Xinghua''s tears fell.


    It would be great if His Majesty could help the princess, otherwise, when will the hard days of the princess come to an end.


    "Princess, drink the medicine." Xinghua advised again.


    On the bed, Yuan Jiayue slowly regained her senses. She was sitting half seated by Xinghua, and when she saw Xinghua crying, a wry smile appeared on her pale and bloodless face: "Xinghua, what are you crying for? Don''t you think your princess is sad because the child is gone?"


    Xinghua sniffed: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. On the contrary, I''m happy."


    She hates Li Wei, that child, she was conceived when she was forced by Li Wei two months ago. How could she like a child in that situation, even as a mother.


    Afterwards, she drank Bizi soup, but she didn''t expect to get pregnant.


    I didn''t expect that the time when I found out I was pregnant was also the time when I lost this child.


    Yuan Jiayue didn''t feel much sadness, but she couldn''t get over it in a short time.


    She knew that it would be better if the child was not born. Such a smoky princess mansion was not suitable for the child to grow up. The child born under such circumstances would not be liked by the parents, so how could he grow up well.


    It¡¯s better not to have this.


    Perhaps, all this is life.


    Yuan Jiayue was drinking the medicine brought by Xinghua, but her eyes were dark, as if she had lost all expectations for this world.


    At this moment, another maid, Taohua, came in angrily.


    Xinghua couldn''t help but scolded her softly when she saw that she was frizzy.


    Peach Blossom bit her lip and said, "Princess, Sister Xinghua, Peach Blossom can''t help it, the concubine, the concubine is too much. Now in broad daylight, the concubine is actually in the pavilion in the garden with that woman, inside..."


    Peach Blossom blushed with shame before saying those words.

 Chapter 1748： The ruthless mother of the empress (39)

    Chapter 1748 The ruthless mother of the empress (39)


    Xinghua exploded immediately, her eyes were red with anger: "How can they do this!" The princess had not given birth for a long time and was still raising her body, but the concubine and the woman were so shameless and did not consider the princess'' feelings at all .


    Yuan Jiayue clenched the quilt tightly, bit her lip, her face was getting paler, and the light in her eyes was getting darker and darker.


    Xing Hua and Peach Blossom looked at the princess and felt very distressed.


    It would be great if His Majesty could come, and if His Majesty could call the shots for the princess.


    But they also know that His Majesty will not come, and will never call the shots for the princess.


    Yuan Jiayue heard Taohua say that Li Wei was messing around in the garden, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    She said lightly: "Let them go."


    At this time, Yuan Jiayue just missed her father very much.


    She looks so much like her father back then, but her father has long since been released, and she is the only one left, living such a difficult life.


    Her eyes looked out the window.


    The wide open windows can see the blue sky outside, but no bird can soar above it.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin had brought Chen Nuguan and a group of attendants to the Princess Changle Mansion.


    She didn''t come with much fanfare.


    When the housekeeper learned that the person who came was the empress, he was almost scared to pee.


    Who would have thought that the empress who never liked Princess Changle would suddenly come to the Princess Mansion.


    This housekeeper belongs to Li Wei. Perhaps, there are many people from Li Wei in the Princess Mansion.


    The housekeeper knows how ridiculous Li Wei, the concubine, is after getting married, especially recently, and he just heard that the concubine is in the garden at this time with a few beauties...


    You must know that the royal family does not allow concubines and concubines to take over the house.


    If the empress goes in and sees the absurdity of the consort directly, then the consort will be finished.


    Not to mention that a few days ago, the concubine pushed the princess, directly pushing the child in the princess'' belly away.


    What if the empress is in the lead for the princess?


    The more I thought about it, the more the housekeeper felt sweaty.


    He said: "Your Majesty, you go to the front to rest first, and the servant will go to inform the princess and the consort now."


    Yin Yin glanced at the housekeeper coldly, with a light tone: "No need, where is the concubine, I will go to see him directly."


    Of course, the housekeeper couldn''t tell Li Wei''s location directly, he only said that he was in the study, and again he told the Empress to go to rest, and he went to notify the princess and the concubine to come to see him.


    "Butler, what if you committed the crime of deceiving the king? Why do you think Your Majesty wants to see the concubine directly now?"


    When the housekeeper heard Chen Nuguan''s words, his eyes glared on the spot, he could no longer control his fear, he knelt on the ground, and quickly sold Li Wei.


    Yin Yin smiled coldly and waved his sleeves towards the garden.


    In the garden, Li Wei and Yingying''s movement is not over yet, of course there are several other women with them.


    In order to vent his emotions, he also took medicine specially, just to have fun.


    "Master, why are you in such a good mood today." Yingying asked.


    Li Wei''s eyes flashed: "Haha, I''m not in a good mood someday."


    If you want to talk about being affected by something, there are some things, and that is the matter of the Shen family.


    Li Wei and Shen Xun have a good relationship. The two are friends. They used to go to the brothel together to find women to drink flowers and wine.


    But he did not expect that the Shen family would be in trouble.


    Shen Xun asked him for help, and Li Wei went directly to his grandfather.


    I thought that grandpa could save Shen Xun, but it was useless. The final result was that the Shen family was raided and wiped out.

 Chapter 1749： Ruthless Empress Mother (40)

    Chapter 1749 The ruthless mother of the empress (40)


    On the day Shen Xun was beheaded, Li Wei also went to Caishikou to see it.


    Watching his friend die with his own eyes, Li Wei was greatly stimulated, which is why he pushed Yuan Jiayue that day.


    Who made Yuan Jiayue the daughter of the Empress.


    Under Yingying''s inquiry, Li Wei had no scruples and directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Let the Empress refuse to let Shen Xun go, and the Lord won''t make her daughter feel better!" He originally planned to beat Yuan Jiayue, but he didn''t expect him to push the child in Yuan Jiayue''s stomach directly. Pushed away.


    Although that was also Li Wei''s child, or even the eldest son, Li Wei didn''t care.


    He doesn''t like Yuan Jiayue, so naturally he doesn''t care whether Yuan Jiayue can have children for him.


    Li Wei didn''t want to bring up this disappointing topic again, pressing Yingying under him, just as he was about to continue exercising, a majestic voice with endless coldness suddenly came from not far away.


    "I just want to know, how will you make it difficult for my daughter? Is this the case now?


    Li Wei originally wanted to curse back when he heard someone interrupting, but when he heard the content of this sentence, a touch of panic rose in his heart, he raised his head in panic, because he was afraid and nervous, he seemed a little mechanical, but in the end he I still saw the man''s face.


    The bright yellow dragon robe and the majestic five-clawed golden dragon with its teeth and claws on the dragon robe hit Li Wei''s line of sight at this moment.


    The next second, he met a pair of cold, murderous eyes.


    Li Wei''s breathing suddenly became heavier, and then suddenly softened somewhere.


    "what¡­"


    The beauties around screamed in fright when they saw someone coming, and when they learned that the person in the lead was the empress, they were so frightened that their legs were weak, and they knelt directly on the ground.


    Li Wei was so frightened that he pushed Yingying away from him. He was caught off guard by such a push, and fell directly to the ground. His head just hit the ground, and his delicate skin was worn away, and he bleeded instantly.


    Yingying exclaimed and said sadly: "Master~"


    Where can Li Wei care about Yingying at this moment? He knelt on the ground limply, swallowing continuously in his throat, and said, "Biao, Biao aunt, why are you here?"


    There was a deadly silence around, and the empress who had always been reluctant to kneel on his knees said nothing at this time, as if something was brewing.


    Li Wei''s forehead immediately sweated.


    After a long time, he heard the man''s emotionless voice from above his head: "Li Wei, you haven''t answered my question yet, I dealt with the Shen family, how are you going to get revenge on my daughter? Huh?"


    How could Li Wei think that the Empress would come to the Princess Mansion, let alone that his daytime prostitution would be seen, and his casual words were heard.


    Of course he couldn''t admit it, and said, "Cousin, you must have heard it wrong, yes, you must have heard it wrong."


    "Misheard?"


    Li Wei, who was kneeling, saw the bright yellow boots, which kept walking towards him, making Li Wei nervous every step of the way.


    until the boots stopped in front of him.


    Li Wei just wanted to raise his head and say something, but the next second, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he flew out.


    Looking at Li Wei who was kicked out by himself and fell to the ground, Yin Yin slowly retracted his head.


    Chen Nuguan and others behind her looked at their noses and noses, and shook their heads secretly.


    ¡¤


    This Concubine Li, I''m afraid it''s going to end this time.


    Li Wei could feel that the kick not only used the man''s full strength, but also kicked his heart hard.

 Chapter 1750： The ruthless mother of the empress (41)

    Chapter 1750 The ruthless mother of the empress (41)


    There was a sharp pain in the chest, and the blood inside seemed to be tumbling.


    The second he landed, Li Wei directly bent down and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Li Wei, do you really think I am old, blind, and deaf?" The majestic voice was like thunder and anger, causing Li Wei to tremble.


    Li Wei ignored the pain in his chest and crawled over like a dog. He wanted to reach out and hug Yin Yin''s thigh, but the latter took a step back.


    Li Wei could only keep kowtowing: "Cousin, I was wrong, I was confused, I was talking nonsense, I dare not talk nonsense again, cousin, please forgive me this time."


    After realizing that the Empress was really angry, Li Wei no longer dared to rely on his previous favor to be fearless, and could only keep kowtowing and admitting his mistakes.


    Yin Yin was too lazy to take another look at this trash.


    She said, "Drag them and go to Changle''s yard with me."


    How to deal with Li Wei, let Changle solve it.


    -


    "Princess, princess, your majesty is down." Taohua trotted in from outside, shouting loudly.


    "Peach Blossom, you are arguing with the princess." Seeing that the princess was a little drowsy and woken up by Peach Blossom, Xinghua couldn''t help but glared at Peach Blossom.


    Taohua didn''t care about being reprimanded, and said: "Sister Xinghua, princess, it is your majesty who came down, and, moreover, your majesty ran into the prince-in-law directly in the garden."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the princess on the bed stunned in place, her eyes that had no emotion at all made waves. After a long time, she slowed down and said, "Xinghua, change your clothes."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Jiayue''s body has not yet fully recovered, she was supported by Xinghua and Peach Blossom.


    If it were the previous time when she practiced martial arts in the palace, her body would naturally be healthy, and she would not be so weak even with a miscarriage.


    But since her father''s death, Yuan Jiayue did not dare to practice martial arts in order to avoid the edge. She was trapped in the deep palace, and she was even more depressed. Later, when she married Li Wei, it became even more difficult every day. Her health has long been in bad shape. .


    Yuan Jiayue was supported, and from a distance, he saw the man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, with his hands behind his back, his back to her, and a group of people kneeling on the ground, it was Li Wei and a few beauties. They were all disheveled, with panicked expressions on their faces.


    Yuan Jiayue''s eyes flashed with a trace of ridicule, and the next second, a touch of sadness rose for herself.


    What does she have to look forward to? Could it be true that she thought that the person above her would call the shots for her?


    Finally, Yuan Jiayue walked in front of the man and was about to kneel.


    "The daughter has seen the Queen Mother."


    Just when she was about to kneel, before her knees touched the ground, a pair of hands supported her.


    Yuan Jiayue looked at the hands, her eyes were full of surprise, she slowly raised her head and met those familiar and unfamiliar faces.


    The next second, she was helped up by that person.


    "Changle, you have suffered."


    Yin Yin stared at the daughter in front of her. The little girl was only fifteen to sixteen years old. In modern times, she was only a middle school student. At this time, she was thin, pale and sickly. not good.


    Yin Yin looked very distressed.


    The original owner owed a lot to this daughter.


    The little girl seemed to be frightened by her words, so she took a step back and gently broke the hand that was being supported from Yin Yin''s hand. She lowered her eyes and said, "Emperor mother, daughter, it''s not hard."


    When she was young, she also fantasized about acting like a spoiled child to the Queen Mother, fantasizing about being favored and pityed.


    But she didn''t wait.

 Chapter 1751： The ruthless mother of the empress (42)

    Chapter 1751 The ruthless mother of the empress (42)


    and so on are only indifference and incomprehension.


    Now more than ten years have passed, she is fifteen years old, and she is married. She has long passed the age where she will complain to her parents, not to mention, her mother is an empress, how can she be the same as other ordinary parents.


    The little girl was full of resistance and alienation, as if Yin Yin was not her mother, but just an empress.


    Yin Yin felt sad and excusable. This was all the fault of the original owner.


    He didn''t care about the child since he was a child, he cared about his own enjoyment, and pushed her into the fire pit with his own hands, married a scumbag, made the little girl swallow her hardships, let others bully her, and didn''t even dare to complain to her mother.


    Yin Yin did not say more, how to ease the conflict with Changle, we have to take it slowly.


    Now it is important to deal with this dirty thing in front of you.


    Yin Yin''s icy gaze fell on Li Wei, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "I came to visit Changle today, but I didn''t expect to see the concubine having fun with women in the garden, and threatened to abuse my daughter. Li Wei, I asked. You, how dare you."


    Li Wei kowtowed again, his head was already bleeding: "Cousin, Wei''er is wrong, please forgive Wei''er once. I beg you."


    After Yin Yin glanced at him, her eyes did not fall on him, but said to Yuan Jiayue: "Changle, I am here today, what kind of pain do you have, what kind of resentment do you have, but tell me one by one, I will make the decision for you. Even if you want to leave Li Wei, I agree."


    Li Wei''s pupils were shocked: "Your Majesty, don''t. Princess, don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    He has always been above Changle. If Changle really leaves him, he will have no face in the capital in the future.


    Yuan Jiayue stared blankly at her nominal mother.


    She never thought she would say this.


    Call the shots for her?


    Is it really possible?


    Retired Li Wei? Does that mean she can stay away from this disgusting scum, but is it really possible?


    Yuan Jiayue didn''t know whether to believe her or not.


    Can¡­


    Her eyes fell on Li Wei, on the group of disheveled beauties behind him, and the disgust in her eyes overflowed again.


    She hated Li Wei as a scumbag, not to mention sharing the same bed with Li Wei, even standing in the same world with him, made her feel suffocated.


    She is eager to get rid of Li Wei, even if there is only the slightest possibility, she wants to bet.


    After being silent for a long time, Yuan Jiayue ignored Li Wei''s plea and seemed to have made a decision, and knelt down slowly.


    "Queen Mother, my daughter wants to leave Li Wei..."


    After Yuan Jiayue slowly married her to Li Wei, Li Wei said everything he did.


    Including but not limited to Li Wei visiting brothels and drinking flowers, taking women back to the Princess Mansion, beating and insulting himself from time to time, and even pushing himself to the ground with a brothel woman, resulting in a miscarriage¡­


    Li Wei was dripping with sweat, and there were only two words in his heart: It''s over!


    Chen Nuguan and others were also terrifying. Although they vaguely knew that Princess Changle and Consort Li had a bad relationship, they did not expect Consort Li to act so boldly.


    This is the princess, the daughter of the empress, not a maid you can beat and scold at will.


    At the end, Yuan Jiayue said: "...I implore the Empress to decide for her daughter."


    When said this, Yuan Jiayue was not sure.


    She still remembered how much her mother-emperor loved Li Wei in the past, and the latter''s treatment could be completely equal to that of a prince.


    But Yuan Jiayue still holds the last glimmer of hope. If there is no result this time, then she will give up completely.

 Chapter 1752： The ruthless mother of the empress (43)

    Chapter 1752 The ruthless mother of the empress (43)


    Yin Yin looked at her kneeling on the ground, holding the last glimmer of hope and begging her, the daughter of her mother to decide for her, and couldn''t help feeling sad for her previous life.


    In the last life, Changle was unable to wait for the original owner, the mother, to decide for her.


    Changle died earlier than the original owner. Li Wei beat her to death for a concubine while she was sick. In order to keep her mouth shut, she strangled Xinghua and Taohua who knew her.


    When facing the original owner, he said that Changle would only go when he was acutely ill, while the two maids were loyal and reluctant to leave the master, so they voluntarily buried themselves in the ground to follow Changle.


    The original owner didn''t feel anything wrong at all, as if Changle was not her daughter, so he revealed Changle''s death so lightly, and even rewarded Li Wei with a lot of things and beauties. So sad, get back on your feet.


    Yin Yin almost vomited when he saw what the original owner had done in his previous life.


    She has traveled through so many three thousand small worlds, and the original owner was the most disgusting and scumbag person she possessed, no one.


    Yuan Jiayue''s pale hands clenched tightly, waiting quietly, and the next second she heard the man say, "Changle, get up."


    Yuan Jiayue was dazedly supported by the apricot and peach blossoms, but the light in her eyes dimmed every inch. Is it still a luxury after all?


    "Chen Nuguan." Yin Yin called Chen Nuguan and whispered a few words to her. The latter''s pupils shrank slightly, then nodded and walked away quickly.


    Yin Yin took Yuan Jiayue''s hand: "Changle, sit with me first, and I will give you a satisfactory answer later. As for Li Wei..."


    She glanced at Li Wei lightly: "Keep kneeling."


    Yuan Jiayue lowered her eyes and stared at the jade-like hand holding her. Her eyes were slightly dazed. The temperature of the person in front was transmitted through that hand, which was very warm but also very unfamiliar.


    She reluctantly wanted to withdraw her hand, but she was afraid of making that person angry.


    Growing up, she never felt what it was like being hugged by her mother and holding hands.


    Now, this person is holding her hand?


    Is this what it feels like to be held by your mother?


    Yuan Jiayue felt ironic, but for some reason her eyes were sore.


    Yin Yin did not leave the garden, but took Yuan Jiayue to another pavilion.


    The people immediately prepared chaise longues and other things for them to rest.


    Yuan Jiayue was also pulled and sat down.


    The place where they were located was a little far from where Li Wei was kneeling, but he could still see Li Wei''s embarrassed appearance on the ground.


    Yuan Jiayue has seen Li Wei look like this.


    She withdrew her gaze lightly, and then turned her complicated gaze to the person beside her.


    Queen Mother, what is she going to do?


    Princess Changle''s mansion is not far from the palace, and since the female official Chen went quickly, she naturally returned quickly.


    There are several other things that Chen Nuguan married.


    Yin Yin handed a blank imperial decree and a royal pen to Yuan Jiayue, and under the latter''s suspicious eyes, she said, "I allow you to divorce Li Wei, but you are the one who really wants to divorce him after all. I have given you the imperial edict, and you shall write this letter of divorce yourself."


    Princess Hughes Consort.


    The princess used the imperial decree to write a letter of divorce.


    These two things are shocking to anyone.


    After all, there is no precedent.


    But thinking that there were several female emperors in the Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t think it was strange. They were just curious about His Majesty''s sudden favor for Princess Changle.

 Chapter 1753： The ruthless mother of the empress (44)

    Chapter 1753 The ruthless mother of the empress (44)


    But thinking about the abnormality of their Majesty recently, I feel that today''s incident is nothing to be surprised by.


    Yuan Jiayue looked at the dazzling imperial decree, and the shock in her eyes hadn''t subsided. She didn''t expect the Queen Mother to do this for her.


    At first, she just thought about getting rid of Li Wei.


    "Why, Changle doesn''t dare?" Seeing that Changle didn''t move, Yin Yin asked.


    Chang Le raised his head and stared at Yin Yin, and he thought: "Why don''t you dare?"


    The pale hand picked up the imperial pen, dipped it in ink, and hung it on the imperial edict.


    She hesitated, then her wrists clenched, and she started writing¡­


    Yin Yin glanced over the imperial edict.


    The character of the little girl is different from other women''s graceful and delicate, but a stylus pen and a silver hook, like a wandering dragon, which shows that she is proud in her bones and has a gully in her heart.


    Yin Yin thought of Changle''s father again, the young man who was supposed to ride the battlefield and could become a generation of God of War.


    Because he was born handsome, the original owner took a fancy to him, forcibly forced him to stay in the palace, bear children for her, and forcibly broke the wings of an eagle, trapped in the cage of the palace, and could no longer fly.


    If she could have come ten years earlier, she might be able to make up for it, but by now, the young man who was supposed to be amazing on the battlefield has already died of depression.


    Yin Yin has no choice. Although she is an immortal, she is not omnipotent. Above immortals, she is the way of heaven.


    Because of the repression of Heaven, every time she entered the small world, she had no choice.


    She can only do her best at that time.


    Here, Yuan Jiayue stopped writing and finished writing.


    She put down the imperial pen, picked up the imperial decree, and was about to walk towards Li Wei.


    Xinghua and Taohua wanted to help, but she refused.


    Because her body is still a little weak, when she walked over, her pace was not fast, and she even stumbled occasionally, but she still insisted on walking alone, with firm steps.


    Step by step, she walked in front of Li Wei.


    It was the first time looked at Li Wei so condescendingly.


    Yuan Jiayue''s eyes were filled with pleasure.


    "Li Wei, accept the order."


    Li Wei raised his head, his face was full of tears, there was blood on his forehead, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Princess, don''t." He stretched out his hand to grab Yuan Jiayue''s skirt.


    Yuan Jiayue took a step back and avoided his hand. She gritted her teeth and looked indifferent. Word by word, she read the content of the divorce book written in the imperial edict.


    Until the last sentence was finished, she looked down at Li Wei and said, "Li Wei, take the order."


    Li Wei: "Princess..."


    Li Wei wanted to intercede again, but he was very firm when he saw the appearance of Yuan Jiayue and the empress.


    Although he didn''t like Yuan Jiayue, he never thought about getting divorced with her, let alone being divorced. He knew that he was able to have today''s status because he was favored in front of the Empress, but now the Empress seems to hate him...


    He suddenly remembered what his grandfather said a few days ago. At that time, grandpa specially asked him to come to the house, and warned him to be cautious in his words and deeds in the future, and to treat the princess well. Grandpa said, the queen seems to have changed. If their Li family is like before, maybe it will become one day. The other Shen family was even worse than the Shen family.


    But Li Wei didn''t listen.


    Joke, his grandfather is the uncle of the empress, the empress is his cousin, and he married the empress'' daughter, son-in-law, they are inextricably linked, even if they do too much, the empress will definitely not take them how.

 Chapter 1754： The ruthless mother of the empress (45)

    Chapter 1754 The ruthless mother of the empress (45)


    It wasn''t that he didn''t make mistakes before, but that time, the Empress didn''t let it go lightly, and the heaviest punishment was to put him in confinement.


    What is he afraid of?


    Li Wei was not only not afraid, but because of his grandfather''s warning, he became rebellious.


    thus created the current situation.


    At this time, he was extremely regretful, but there was nothing he could do.


    The pain in his chest was still there, and the blood on his forehead continued to flow down. In the end, Li Wei could only grit his teeth and took the imperial decree with both hands: "Chen, Li Wei, accept the decree."


    Yuan Jiayue watched the imperial decree with her own eyes, that is, the divorce letter was taken over, she was stunned for a while, and her heart filled with endless joy.


    She, divorced Li Wei.


    She finally got rid of Li Wei.


    So good, so good!


    At this moment, a golden whip with a dragon pattern was handed to her.


    Yuan Jiayue turned her head to look over, and saw the man''s eyes with encouragement, and said: "He treated you like that, how could a letter of divorce be able to gently open it up, this red dragon whip, I will give it to you now, if you want to hit him , and fight with all your might."


    Originally, Yin Yin planned to let Li Wei be dragged down first, to be slapped on the board, and beaten hard, at the very least, he would have to open his skin and collect the interest first.


    But thinking about it, I still choose to let Yuan Jiayue come.


    Yuan Jiayue has been bullied by Li Wei since she got married. To get rid of Li Wei completely, not only the letter of divorce is needed, but also the bad anger in her heart.


    Only in this way can Yuan Jiayue completely untangle this knot.


    When Li Wei saw the red dragon whip, his body shrank.


    No, Yuan Jiayue wouldn''t be so cruel to hit him with this whip.


    Yes, Yuan Jiayue dared not.


    If Yuan Jiayue dared, she would resist when he beat and scold her in the past, but she didn''t...


    Yes, it must be.


    But the next second, something suddenly broke through the wind, and then his back was aching.


    Li Wei raised his head reflexively, and saw that Yuan Jiayue, who he thought would not let go and beat her, was holding the Chilong Whip in his hand, staring at him with cold eyes.


    How dare she, how dare she!


    "you¡­"


    Before Li Wei could speak, another whip fell on him, and he let out a painful cry.


    Yuan Jiayue exhausted all the strength on her body, and one whip after another fell on Li Wei.


    She wants to beat Li Wei and return all the humiliation she has suffered during this time. If she can, she doesn''t want to be cowardly anymore. She didn''t want to hold back, she didn''t want to give in, she just wanted a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    "Princess spare your life."


    "Cousin forgive me."


    "I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong, don''t hit me, don''t hit me."


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Everyone around was watching this scene.


    Those who followed Yin Yin felt that Li Wei didn''t know what to say. No matter what happened to Princess Changle, she was still the daughter of the Empress. Just like the previous five princes, since it was her own bloodline, even if she was not favored, she would definitely not be favored. Do not allow others to bully.


    Those kneeling beauties were shaking, and Yingying, who was closest to Li Wei, was able to pass out when a certain whip broke through the air. Although she didn''t hit her, she was really frightened.


    Almond and Peach are both happy and tearful.


    I am glad that the princess can finally get rid of Li Wei, a disgusting person, and she can take care of Li Wei herself. What she is crying about is the suffering that the princess has suffered during this period of time. No, their princess is not only suffering during this period of time, but also when she was in the palace. Bitter.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Wei''s voice became smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 1755： The ruthless mother of the empress (46)

    Chapter 1755 The ruthless mother of the empress (46)


    Finally, the whip in Yuan Jiayue''s hand also stopped. Looking at Li Wei, who was tearing skin and flesh in front of her eyes, she smiled, and her tears also fell...


    She, finally returned.


    suddenly relaxed, Yuan Jiayue only felt that the eyes were getting darker and darker.


    As soon as her body softened, she fell down.


    "Changle." Yin Yin, who was standing beside her, quickly hugged the little girl.


    The pale girl was very thin, so she was nestled in her arms, with tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Come here, throw Li Wei and these women at the gate of Duke Anguo''s mansion. Imperial doctor, come in and heal the princess."


    The imperial doctor who rushed over responded to the momentum and immediately followed.


    Yin Yin carried Changle to her yard, and soon the imperial doctor diagnosed her and prescribed medicine.


    Changle has been stagnant in his heart for a long time, and his mind has been spent a lot. He still has injuries on his body, which are traces of being beaten. He had a miscarriage before and his body has not been taken care of.


    Yin Yin immediately asked someone to decoct the medicine, and then fed the medicine to Changle himself.


    -


    On the other side, Li Wei and several women were sent to the Anguo Gongfu with great fanfare.


    Because he didn''t avoid people, many people in the capital saw it.


    When they saw Li Wei and the others being thrown at the gate of the Guogong Mansion, they gathered around, whispering and whispering.


    The steward of the Duke Anguo''s mansion didn''t expect to see his little son at the door, and the little son''s condition was still very bad.


    He saw the bright yellow roll in Li Wei''s arms at a glance, and he immediately picked it up to take a look. When he saw the content inside, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the imperial decree almost fell off with a shudder.


    It''s over, it''s over, this is where things are going.


    -


    Anguo Gong''s Mansion, when he saw his bruised grandson and the imperial decree, Anguo Gong almost fainted on the ground.


    He always knew that his grandson and Princess Changle had a bad relationship, but as an elder, he didn''t like Changle, a princess who was not favored by the Empress, so he didn''t intervene.


    I didn¡¯t expect something to happen.


    He knew that the grandson must not have listened to his previous warning, and may even worsened his abuse of the princess.


    While he asked the doctor to treat Li Wei, he also asked people to go to the Princess Mansion to inquire about the situation.


    Soon, the butler came.


    The steward of the Princess Mansion is Li Wei''s person. If Li Wei is thrown out, he must also be crushed out.


    He told what Li Wei had done recently and what happened after the arrival of the Empress today.


    An old man, An Guogong, was so angry that the blood in his chest rolled and he almost vomited blood.


    Looking at Nie Barrier lying on the bed, he wanted to stretch out his hand and strangle him to death.


    But Li Wei is his only grandson, no matter how angry he is, he is reluctant to hurt Li Wei.


    He didn''t know if the empress'' anger would be dispelled because Li Wei was dismissed today, if not...


    An Guogong sighed and was busy getting people ready. He set off for the Princess Changle Mansion in person, and he was going to plead guilty.


    But he was stopped outside, and the Empress sent a message, saying that she didn''t want anyone to disturb the princess'' recuperation.


    An Guogong, who had been waiting outside for a long time, had no choice but to go back.


    -


    On the other side, Yuan Jiayue woke up faintly after drinking the medicine.


    Yin Yin looked at her with empty eyes, neither sad nor happy, as if she had no expectations for the world, and felt very uncomfortable.


    The little girl seemed to have no desire to live at all, and she didn''t have the freshness that she should have at her age.


    Yin Yin knew she couldn''t let her go on like this.


    She sat by the bed and called softly, "Changle."

 Chapter 1756： The ruthless mother of the empress (47)

    Chapter 1756 The ruthless mother of the empress (47)


    Yuan Jiayue turned her head to see that she was about to stand up and salute, but was held down by Yin Yin: "Lie down and listen to me."


    Yin Yin pondered for a moment before organizing the language.


    "Changle, do you like to practice martial arts? Do you like to be on the battlefield?"


    The little girl''s pupils dilated slightly and looked at her in surprise.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were a little empty, as if he was recalling something.


    "I still remember your father."


    Yuan Jiayue''s fingertips trembled.


    Yin Yin recalled the handsome young man in his memory, from his eyebrows with a flying look to the back with a sad look, like a twilight.


    "Changle. I''m sorry for your father, and I''m sorry for you."


    "Your father was born as a goalkeeper. He likes to practice martial arts and gallop on the battlefield. He should soar in the sky like an eagle. He should be free. He should have made a contribution on the battlefield, and should have used him The blood of defending the family and defending the country. But because of my selfishness, I forcibly stayed in the palace, broke his wings, and completely trapped him in the cage of the Forbidden City. It is the loss of the imperial court, the confusion of Zhen, and the pain of Chang Yuan."


    "In the end, Nagaki was sullen in his heart and died early."


    Yuan Jiayue held the quilt tightly, suppressing her tears.


    Father¡­


    She still remembers that when her father was teaching her martial arts, he often stared at her blankly, as if he was looking at something through her.


    Later, she knew that it was her father who was looking at her young self through her.


    Father''s eyes were filled with nostalgia, regret, and pain.


    When she was young, she couldn''t understand, but when she grew up, she understood.


    Because, she also lived like her father.


    She also yearns for freedom, but she can only be trapped in a deep palace, and eventually she has to marry someone she doesn''t like.


    "Changle, I used to be confused, so I caused Chang Yuan''s early death, which caused your current misfortune. Now, I have figured it out. Changle, if you don''t want to marry, then don''t marry in the future. If you like it Practice martial arts, then practice, I will send you to your grandfather, let your grandfather teach you, and if you want to go to the battlefield in the future, I will follow you. Just, you have to get better and live well, okay?"


    Yuan Jiayue has never seen the Empress speak to her so gently, or discuss it.


    She stared at her, the pity and love inside her eyes were clearly visible.


    That was something she had never seen before.


    Is what the Queen Mother said true?


    Can she really?


    Yin Yin held Yuan Jiayue''s hand and asked, "Changle, are you willing?"


    The unfamiliar touch made Yuan Jiayue want to retract her hand subconsciously, but she still restrained, she opened her mouth, and said in a hoarse voice: "Is it alright?"


    As if she couldn''t believe it, she asked again: "Is it really possible?"


    Yin Yin: "The Queen Mother swears."


    She raised her hand.


    "The Queen Mother knows I''m wrong. I''m sorry for your father, but I don''t have the chance to compensate him, and I''m sorry for you. Now, is Changle willing to give the Queen Mother a chance?" Give yourself a chance to live and start over.


    Yuan Jiayue''s tears still fell, she said, "Yes, I will."


    If she can have the opportunity to be free and have the opportunity to realize her ambition, how could she not be willing.


    She couldn''t control it any longer, and threw herself into Yin Yin''s arms, crying.


    Tears blurred, she seemed to remember what her father said before his death.

 Chapter 1757： The ruthless mother of the empress (48)

    Chapter 1757 The ruthless mother of the empress (48)


    At that time, her father held her hand and said the last sentence before his death: "Yue''er, the most regrettable thing in my father''s heart is not being able to take you out of the cage made of this palace, Yue''er, if there is a chance, I will definitely go out, I must go out, the outside world is very exciting, you will like it..." Because he likes it too, but he has no chance, but he hopes that one day his daughter can be free and live freely.


    -


    The story of Li Wei being abandoned by Princess Changle spread all over the capital the next day.


    Yin Yin did not hide the absurd things that Li Wei did. It can be said that for a while, Li Wei''s reputation was completely stinky in the capital.


    Of course, the princess Changle was also mentioned, as was the Fifth Prince some time ago.


    Both of them were once unfavored, one was ignored by the Empress, and the other was directly living in the cold palace, unnoticed for ten years, but once an accident happened to them, the Empress immediately shot with thunder.


    This also gave everyone a wake-up call.


    Those princes, princesses, and grandsons, even if the queen is not happy, no one can bully them casually.


    If you bully, just wait for the revenge of the Empress.


    Do not believe you see.


    That Shen Xun who bullied the fifth prince, the whole family was confiscated. Although there was also the reason why the Shen family itself was not clean, why didn''t the empress deal with the Shen family before, so it was Shen Xun who bullied the fifth prince. source.


    And that Li Wei, before the empress even doted on him, the treatment can be compared with the prince, but now, he bullied Princess Changle, so Li Wei was divorced, the whole person was beaten to death, even the empress'' uncle, It is useless for An Guogong to intercede.


    An Guogong arranged for a doctor to diagnose and treat Li Wei, and those beauties were dragged down and killed by his orders under his anger.


    He entered the palace to plead guilty, but was unable to see the empress.


    In the end, Duke Ang had no choice but to give up and instructed the entire government to settle down during this time.


    At a time when everyone and this matter will slowly stop, I never thought that the residence of Duke Anguo was raided.


    As soon as this happened, there was an uproar in the capital.


    That Duke An is the uncle of the Empress, even if Li Wei did too much to Princess Changle, it doesn''t have to be so.


    But soon, they knew why.


    The evidence was also presented by Liang Yushi, who was head Tie.


    The crime committed by the Duke of Anguo was much more serious than that of the Shen family.


    Selling illicit salt, taking human lives, forcing women from good families, and even slaughtering hundreds of villagers in the village in order to occupy a gold mine, fearing that the people would report it to the court...


    The evidence of each crime is frightening.


    People in the capital all know that the people of the Duke Anguo¡¯s manor relied on their relationship with the empress to act indiscriminately in the capital, and they have even heard of them killing people.


    I didn''t expect their behind-the-scenes behavior to be so outrageous.


    On the same day, Yin Yin imprisoned everyone in the Anguo Gongfu.


    The common people soon learned what the people of Anguo''s mansion had done, and they came to the gate of the palace to petition, hoping that the former would be severely punished.


    Yin Yin will naturally not disappoint the people.


    As a result, the mansion of the Duke of Anguo was raided and exterminated.


    Li Wei was dragged to the execution ground before his injuries were healed.


    He himself did not expect that a while ago, he was still outside watching Shen Xun''s beheading, and it was only a long time ago that he also followed in Shen Xun''s footsteps.

 Chapter 1758： The ruthless mother of the empress (49)

    Chapter 1758 The ruthless mother of the empress (49)


    Of course, before that, Duke Ango and others naturally complained about grievances. Of course, they knew that the evidence was true, but Duke Ang was the uncle of the Empress. How much the Empress favored Duke Ang''s mansion in the past, do you want to kill the relatives righteously now?


    Facts have proved that the empress can really kill relatives righteously.


    Anguo Gongfu fell very fast.


    By the time everyone reacted, the evildoers in the Anguo Gong¡¯s mansion were all beheaded.


    So far, everyone knows that their empress has really changed.


    First, she protects her shortcomings and never allows anyone to harm her children.


    Second, those treacherous officials and corrupt officials have been beheaded continuously during this period of time. Even if they are related to her by blood, she can kill them righteously.


    Therefore, in the face of the empress with a high concentration of power, everyone should not die.


    The words "Don''t kill yourself" became the words that every official had to say to his children after returning home.


    Now their empress has completely changed. She is no longer absurd, extravagant, like a dazed monarch, but has developed in the direction of a bright monarch at a very fast speed.


    -


    Yuan Jiayue did not expect that the behemoth of the Anguo Gongfu would collapse so unexpectedly.


    Yuan Jiayue was not surprised by the evil things in Anguo''s mansion. From Li Wei, you can see what a dirty place the family behind him is, and it is not uncommon for them to sit down for so many evil things.


    Yuan Jiayue just sighed and ignored it. She has put Li Wei off, and Li Wei is also dead.


    During this time, she has been taking care of her body and reading military books, and only after her health has recovered, she will go to find her grandfather to practice martial arts.


    The mother said that if she can learn martial arts successfully, she can be put on the battlefield in the future, and if she can make military exploits, she can be named a general.


    This is too attractive to Yuan Jiayue.


    Because this is not only her desire, but also the desire of her former father.


    It is said that the son inherits the father''s wishes.


    She, the daughter, also wants to fulfill the wish that her father was unable to fulfill.


    -


    On the other side, the second prince came back from disaster relief in the south. The originally handsome and fair-haired boy had lost a lot of weight.


    Yin Yin gave him another task, which was to let him collect debts.


    The Yuan Dynasty allowed officials to borrow money from the imperial treasury, but unfortunately, many borrowed it coldly and did not know how to pay it back, and some people were not easy to urge, some because of seniority, some because of high family merit, and some pure false accusations. , just don''t pay...


    "Second brother, I will leave this matter to you, and I will give you 10% of the silver taels I take back." Yin Yin promised. She knew that the miser''s second son was a hawk who didn''t see the rabbit.


    As expected, as soon as she said these words, the second prince''s eyes rubbed, and it suddenly lit up like a searchlight.


    He rubbed his hands, showing a flattering expression: "Emperor Mother, why don''t you give your son 30%?"


    Yin Yin sneered: "Half of 10%."


    The second prince''s eyes were straight, he gritted his teeth, and tried: "Twenty percent?"


    Yin Yin sneered again: "Forget it, I thought about it, I''ll leave this to your imperial brother..."


    Before she could finish her words, she quickly said to Yuan Jiarui: "Empress Mother, don''t, once it''s done, we''re done." "


    Yin Yin nodded with satisfaction: "The second child works hard, I am optimistic about you."


    Let a miser who regards money as his life to collect debts, the wife is damaged.


    This is the real thought of all the officials who are being collected.

 Chapter 1759： Ruthless Empress Mother (50)

    Chapter 1759 The ruthless mother of the empress (50)


    In order to collect debts, the second prince really used the words "dead skin and shame" to the fullest. He could even live in your house directly in order to collect debts, and even in the middle of the night when you were exercising with your concubine after tea and dinner, directly holding a bronze The gong is beating outside asking you to pay back the money.


    Because of the second prince''s behavior, they had to pay back the money and send the offended uncle away respectfully.


    A few days after sending off the second prince, a lot of officials secretly called the doctor to visit the doctor. As for what kind of disease they had, no one knew, only that the doctors prescribed a lot of tonics like tiger whip and deer antler. Some doctors also prescribe their own Shiquan Dabu pills, but every night, they can still hear the cries of the officials'' concubines and the voices of the officials leaving with dark faces. Concubines The concubines who served the servants fell out of favor.


    The officials have cultivated themselves and stayed in the house of their wife.


    On that day, the wives of the officials held a flower viewing banquet, gathered together, and accidentally mentioned the behavior of their respective masters, and they all sneered in their hearts.


    The self-cultivation of shit, those old things are simply not good.


    However, these regular wives who were bullied by their concubines on weekdays are all grateful to the second prince for that gong.


    And the second princess was a little confused: Why do I think those ladies seem to be very warm to me, is it my illusion?


    Of course, the second prince''s behavior is more than that, in the face of some officials who shamelessly say that they have no money.


    He directly asked people to sell the servant, servant, and concubine of the official family to pay off the debt.


    You have no money, right? You have no money, but you can still afford a maid, little servant, you can bring in one after another of young and beautiful concubines. Your second master and I are the princes, but I can¡¯t raise a concubine, or even a concubine. As for the Tongfang, you dare to say that you have no money, and secretly raise a concubine?


    Yuan Jiarui felt unbalanced no matter how he thought about it, if he did it.


    Not to mention, although Yuan Jiarui¡¯s actions made people hate it, the effect was good. In order to keep their concubines, those officials finally handed over the money, and they were afraid that it would be later. It was pulled out and sold.


    Every time Yuan Jiarui asked for money, he would happily show it off in front of the second concubine Lu Yun, his small eyes kept glancing at his daughter-in-law who was doing needlework, as if to say: You praise me, why don''t you praise me.


    Lu Yun, who knew his urination, complimented him without laughing, and the latter felt at ease both physically and mentally, and began to feel free.


    Yuan Jiarui sighed with emotion: "Yuner, you don''t know how shameless they are, good guy, they say they have no money, but they still have a concubine. It costs a lot to raise a concubine."


    Lu Yun glanced at him, and the corners of his lips curled up in an arc that seemed to be absent.


    Yuan Jiarui continued to complain: "You don''t know, that 60-year-old soldier of the Ministry of War, Master Chen, actually used his concubine to seduce me, but he was ruthlessly pushed away by me, and then he said that he would give it to him. , Lord categorically refuses."


    Lu Yun raised her eyebrows: There is also Liu Xiahui, the royal who was reincarnated by this lecher?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Yuan Jiarui said to himself, "Then Master Chen owes one thousand taels. If you take back the thousand taels, you can get one hundred taels, but if you sleep with that concubine, , not only can''t get one hundred taels, but you have to pay for it to raise a concubine, and I don''t want to do this kind of loss-making business."


    Lu Yun: I know.

 Chapter 1760： The ruthless mother of the empress (51)

    Chapter 1760 The ruthless mother of the empress (51)


    Yuan Jiarui sighed: "Hey, you said that if he lent his concubine to the master for a few nights and let him give him a few days of grace, then that would make sense." The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was right.


    turned his head and asked Lu Yun next to him: "Yun''er, are you right?"


    Lu Yun sneered, threw the purse she was embroidering on him, and spit out a word: "Go away."


    Yuan Jiarui hurriedly put away the purse on his body, put it in his arms like a baby, and muttered: "How can the purse be thrown away casually, how much is a purse. Hey, marrying a royal merchant''s daughter is not at all. Well, those who spend a lot of money don''t know how to be frugal at all..."


    Yuan Jiarui was full of melancholy. He felt that he didn''t save enough money. With such a big spender, his second prince''s mansion might go bankrupt one day. He had to save money to support his wife and children. Wife and children and concubines, the same room, and maids are different, they can''t be sold, they can only be raised.


    Today is another day when the second prince Yuan Jiarui was worried about money again.


    Forget it, let¡¯s hurry up and collect the debt.


    -


    Changle Princess Mansion


    "Sister Changle, do you really plan not to marry in the future?" Princess Kang Ning, also known as Yuan Jiaqin, daughter of the Fourth Emperor, asked Yuan Jiayue, who was exercising.


    Yuan Jiaqin, like Yuan Jiayue, are all beautiful little beauties, and the good-looking genes of the royal family are all grown on those princes.


    The fourth princess also moved out of the palace when she was ten years old. The original owner gave her a princess mansion, and she was given the title of Kang Ning.


    The original owner didn''t care much about the two princesses.


    Although Yuan Jiaqin and Yuan Jiayue were not born by the same father, they still have a good relationship.


    Before Yuan Jiayue got married, Yuan Jiaqin often went to play with this sister.


    Since Yuan Jiayue married Li Wei, Princess Changle''s mansion was quickly controlled by Li Wei. She rarely saw Yuan Jiayue. In addition, Yuan Jiayue had a temperament to report good news instead of bad news. Yuan Jiaqin didn''t know the original inside. And so many bad things.


    Yuan Jiayue put away the whip, and Yuan Jiaqin immediately poured her a glass of water.


    Yuan Jiayue''s expression was light, drinking water: "I don''t plan to marry again, what good is a man."


    "Uh..." Yuan Jiaqin said hesitantly, "There are still men, just like Brother Qi, he is a very good person."


    Speaking of this brother Qi, Yuan Jiaqin''s eyes showed a look of obsession, as if his eyes were related.


    Yuan Jiayue sighed when she saw her like this.


    Yuan Jiaqin said this brother Qi, she knew, that was the youngest son of Mr. Qi, the minister of punishment, and a handsome young man who is now 18 years old.


    His real name is Qi Lang. When he was young, he was the companion of the eldest prince, Yuan Jiateng. When he was young, Yuxue was cute. When he grew up, he was as gentle as jade, like a gentleman. He was not only the most beautiful man in the capital. , or the first genius.


    I don''t know how many women in this capital are attached to this young master Qi, and even people even gave him the title of "Young Master Ruyu".


    Of course, among these women, Princess Yuan Jiaqin of Kangning is included.


    It can be said that Yuan Jiaqin has been chasing Qi Lang since he was twelve years old, and it has been two years now.


    For Qi Lang, Yuan Jiaqin spent all her thoughts.


    Everyone in the capital knew that Princess Kang Ning liked Young Master Ruyu, but Young Master Ruyu seemed to have no interest in Princess Kang Ning, but the latter still ran after him persistently.


    Yuan Jiayue once met Qi Lang once. Although it was only one time, she had a bad impression of Qi Lang.

 Chapter 1761： The ruthless mother of the empress (52)

    Chapter 1761 The ruthless mother of the empress (52)


    It''s not that Qi Lang did something inappropriate, on the contrary, his behavior seems to be very good, but Yuan Jiayue just doesn''t like him for no reason. She felt that Qi Lang was a person with deep scheming.


    She also reminded Kang Ning once, but Kang Ning believed in Qi Lang wholeheartedly and did not allow others to insult Qi Lang with a noble character and a noble temperament.


    Yuan Jiayue could only give up.


    Yuan Jiayue pondered for a moment and said, "Kang Ning, if you really like that Qi Lang, why don''t you go to the Empress to propose marriage?"


    Yuan Jiaqin immediately shook his head: "How can that be done? Brother Qi said that only a happy relationship can last for a long time. Brother Qi said that he should cultivate a relationship with me first, and then ask the empress to marry me when our relationship is deep. ."


    Yuan Jiayue frowned: "Then your relationship isn''t deep enough now?"


    "Yeah." Yuan Jiaqin was a little distressed, but felt it was right, "Brother Qi is so good, and I have nothing but my identity, and I can''t compare to other noble girls. If you want Brother Qi to like me, I Gotta work harder.¡±


    The more Yuan Jiayue listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why should the dignified princess be compared with other noble girls? Her status is inherently superior, and nothing can be compared.


    She wanted to say something else, but Yuan Jiaqin didn''t want to hear it anymore: "Oh, let''s not talk about this. Anyway, I''m only fourteen now, and I''m not quite there yet. There''s still time."


    Yuan Jiaqin said so, Yuan Jiayue couldn''t say anything else, but she kept this matter in her heart, thinking about finding a time to tell the Empress.


    Intuition told her that Qi Lang was not Kang Ning''s benefactor, so if possible, let the Queen Mother check on Kang Ning.


    These days, she got along more with the Queen Mother. She saw that the Queen Mother had changed. Today''s Queen Mother attaches great importance to their children.


    Just then, a little girl hurried in from outside.


    "Princess, princess, son Qilang has gone to the treasure study."


    Yuanjia stood up abruptly: "Really, brother Qi really went to the treasure study?"


    Dujuan immediately nodded: "Really, Xiaoluzi who is guarding the Qi Mansion came back and said it himself."


    "Okay, let''s go quickly." After saying that, Yuan Jiaqin was about to leave. After two steps, she remembered something, turned her head and said, "Sister Changle, I''m leaving first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Yuan Jiayue really wanted to keep Yuan Jiaqin and didn''t want her to see Qi Lang, but she knew that at this time, Yuan Jiaqin''s heart might have flown to Qi Lang, so she could only nod her head.


    Yuan Jiaqin left immediately with Du Juan.


    "Let''s go to the treasure study room immediately, no no, let''s go to the bank first. This princess mainly takes the silver first. Well, let''s take one thousand taels first. I don''t know if it''s enough? A thousand taels."


    Yuan Jiaqin''s voice gradually disappeared in the wind as she walked away, but Yuan Jiayue frowned.


    -


    In the palace, the dark guard immediately reported the matter to Yin Yin.


    Qilang.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were stained with coldness.


    She picked up the pen and slowly wrote the word on the paper, paused, then wrote the two words Qijia, then circled them and drew a big cross.


    In the memory of the original owner, Qi Lang was no stranger to the Qi family.


    In a previous life, neighboring countries attacked the capital, many officials surrendered, and the Qi family also surrendered.


    Yin Yin doesn''t blame them. First, the original owner was an extravagant tyrant who killed innocent people indiscriminately. Second, it was better to live than to die after surrendering. After all, they were also a big family.


    But what Yin Yin couldn''t bear was the Qi family.


    The next world writes: the coach mother of the Olympic champion. Will write a few children. Have a good idea.

 Chapter 1762： The ruthless mother of the empress (53)

    Chapter 1762 The ruthless mother of the empress (53)


    In modern terms, Princess Kang Ning is a love brain, and the person who likes wholeheartedly is Qi Lang.


    Before the original owner died, Princess Kang Ning was Qi Lang''s money bag, which was always hanging by Qi Lang.


    After the army of the neighboring country entered the capital, Kang Ning and the original owner''s young princes and daughters could have escaped, but Qi Lang gave this clue to the enemy country.


    In the end, they were all killed, but Qi Lang himself committed suicide.


    In the last life, Kang Ning never thought that he would be killed by his beloved. He was only one or two years old when he was young, and even his little brother and sister were killed by Qi Lang.


    The other men in the Qi family obviously don''t have any problems. Even the family is extremely cultivated and strong outside, and the reputation is very good. People in the capital are proud that their daughters can marry into the Qi family.


    But they don''t know what happened to those women in the Qi family. There is no domestic violence, but the men in the Qi family are all masters. Some are masters of cold and violent wives, some are masters of PUA, and some only use their wives as tools to bear children. ¡­


    There are even many women in the Qi family who died early, some died of illness, some committed suicide. As for the real reason, maybe no one except the Qi family knows. Anyway, the Qi family has a good reputation.


    Of course, this is also related to the beauty of the Qi family.


    Sometimes there will be some rumors that the Qi family is not good, but before the Qi family can take action, some women will spontaneously go back, and they are very sympathetic to the Qi family man.


    In this world, there are always some people who like to judge a person with subjective thoughts, and also like to follow the five senses with three views.


    Yin Yin had sent a dark guard to investigate the Qi family before, but many things in the Qi family were very secretive, and it would take a while to investigate, but it didn''t matter, she was not in a hurry, now the most important thing is to take care of her family Kangning. Break it back.


    "An Six." Yin Yin called out.


    In the next second, a black figure suddenly appeared like a shadow and knelt in front of Yin Yin.


    "Go and change your clothes, let''s change to white."


    "Yes."


    Not long after, the dark guard who was wearing a strong suit disappeared, replaced by an elegant young man wearing a white crescent robe with red lips and white teeth.


    Yin Yin looked him up and down and said, "You can act a pitiful cry."


    Soon, the young boy bit his red lips, Qing Lingling''s peach blossom eyes filled with tears, and there was a hint of melancholy between his brows, which made people feel pity at a glance.


    "Okay." Yin Yin agreed loudly, "Yes, it''s just you, I''ll give you a name."


    "Just take Lu Cha."


    "Yes. Lu Cha thanks Your Majesty."


    "Well, let''s go."


    -


    Here, Yuan Jiaqin set off immediately after getting news of Qi Lang from the maid Dujuan.


    First go to the bank to get the money, and then rush to the treasure study room.


    Bao Study is the largest study in the capital. Every month, the study will hold an auction, the time is not fixed, the auction is for orphans, famous calligraphy and painting, etc. The highest price will be awarded. After the auction, a literary meeting will be held.


    Qilang participates every month.


    In the past two years, every month, Yuan Jiaqin will buy some single copies, calligraphy and paintings to Qi Lang, although Qi Lang said no, she "forced" Qi Lang to say, Qi Lang often said that she should not spend money, but she still Persevered.

 Chapter 1763： The ruthless mother of the empress (54)

    Chapter 1763 The ruthless mother of the empress (54)


    Although her father was only a small nobleman with a modest background, he was an imperial businessman. Even though the empress, the mother emperor, did not dote on her much, her father adored her very much and gave her a lot of money every month.


    In Yuan Jiaqin''s opinion, apart from having a good background, she has no personal advantages. At most, she has some money. If she can use this money to buy something for Qi Lang and make Qi Lang happy, then she is also very happy. Maybe Qi Lang would accept her for the sake of her willingness to spend money for him?


    Although she thinks this possibility is very small, after all, Qi Lang''s character is very clean, and he doesn''t want to be contaminated with copper odor, but what if?


    Yuan Jiaqin rarely sees Qi Lang. The auctions held in Baoshu Studio every month are one of the few opportunities for her to see Qi Lang regularly. On weekdays, she can only send Xiaoluzi to the gate of Qi Mansion to guard it. .


    "Hurry up." Yuan Jiaqin kept urging along the way. It had been more than 20 days since the last time she saw Qi Lang, and she missed Qi Lang very much.


    Just then, a loud noise came from the front.


    "Your father sold you to me, you must come with me today."


    "Quick, take him back, wash him clean and send him to my bed."


    In the past, Yuan Jiaqin, who likes to join in the fun, will definitely be interested in the previous things, but now she is anxious to see Qi Lang, where is there time for gossip.


    I didn''t expect that a person suddenly rushed out from the front and hit her like this, knocking her whole body to the ground.


    Yuan Jiaqin fell down, but it didn''t hurt too much, because after the person bumped over and realized that he had knocked her down, he hugged her waist, and the person put the pad underneath.


    Yuan Jiaqin lay on the person and could feel the warmth coming from the person. The next second, she noticed a softness on her lips.


    She opened her eyes, and the first thing that caught her eye was a pair of clear and lingering eyes, as bright as the snow that had just melted on the Tianshan Mountains, the shape was like peach petals, and it contained a kind of affection that seemed to exist or not.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Yuan Jiaqin''s heart beat violently.


    When she realized that she was kissing the blushing thin lips of the little boy below her, her eyes widened and her breathing was short.


    "Miss...Miss, how are you?" Du Juan and Xiaoluzi exclaimed and immediately helped her up.


    Yuan Jiaqin climbed up from the young master''s body one step ahead of them, his face flushed.


    The little boy also got up, his crescent-white clothes were a little messy, his fair and handsome face was as red as an apple, and he shyly looked at Yuan Jiaqin with his small eyes.


    "That..." Yuan Jiaqin just wanted to say something.


    The next second, the young master seemed to have seen something terrifying and immediately hid behind her, with a desolate tone, pleading: "This kind lady, please save me. Cha Cha will definitely repay you. ."


    The little son hid behind Yuan Jiaqin, holding her clothes with his hands, his eyes were pitiful, as if Yuan Jiaqin was the only life-saving straw he could catch.


    Yuan Jiaqin will also see a few servants with sticks, headed by a woman in her thirties with a big shoulder and a round waist, with a pair of eyes fixed on the boy behind her.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Jiaqin asked.


    The woman looked Yuan Jiaqin up and down, and said in a rather cross tone: "Why, do you care?"


    Soon, Yuan Jiaqin knew what happened.

 Chapter 1764： The ruthless mother of the empress (55)

    Chapter 1764 The ruthless mother of the empress (55)


    The boy''s name is Lu Cha. His mother died. His father was a poor scholar. He married his stepmother and got involved in gambling. foreclosure.


    And the woman in front of her is the young owner of this casino. She fell in love with Lu Cha as soon as she saw it. No, she just wanted to force Lu Cha back into the bridal chamber regardless of Lu Cha''s wishes.


    "Miss, please save Chacha. If Chacha is taken back, he will die. There are many women in this man''s backyard, and several of them were killed by him. Miss, as long as you save Chacha, Chacha is willing to be a slave and a maid. Repay Miss."


    Lu Cha said and was about to kneel down.


    Yuan Jiaqin hurriedly helped him up, facing the young man''s handsome face, her eyes fell on the young man''s rosy lips, and she pursed her lips uncomfortably, as if she could still feel the softness from before.


    The boy looks slender and weak, like a delicate flower that can be broken at any time, how can such a person be spoiled by this woman.


    "Tell me, how much money his father owes you, I paid him back." Yuan Jia said proudly.


    Yuan Jiaqin has always been a kind-hearted person. In the past, he went to those teahouses to listen to books, music, and the most money in the audience. Sometimes on the road, he met a girl who sold her body to bury her father or encountered a beggar who was blinded. Wait for her to be kind.


    Now, the boy was so persecuted and just happened to be bumped into by her, so naturally she couldn''t stand idly by.


    And the kiss just now, also made Yuan Jiaqin have some inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    Isn''t this a plot that only appears in the storybook?


    Generally speaking, it is about the encounter between the daughter of destiny and the child of destiny. Could this young man named Lu Cha be her child of destiny?


    No no no, she likes Qi Lang.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the folk customs were civilized, and because the superiors were women, there were very few restrictions on women, not to mention that the female emperors have been improving the status of women, such as building many workshops, allowing women to participate, such as building women. school, etc.


    Although the kiss just now was her first kiss, but... it should be nothing.


    "Oh, if you want to buy him, that''s okay, you give me a thousand taels."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a thousand taels." Yuan Jiaqin said without blinking, "Xiaoluzi, give me the money."


    Xiaoluzi reminded in a low voice, "Princess, aren''t we going to Baoshu Zhai to buy something for Mr. Qilang?"


    Yuan Jiaqin''s eyes widened, yes, if this is given to one thousand taels to go out, she only has one thousand taels left here. I don''t know if it is enough to buy things for Qi Lang.


    Just when Yuan Jiaqin was hesitating, Lu Cha said to the side: "This lady, let''s forget it, I''ll go back with her, it''s my life, I should accept my fate. I''ve already met the lady today. Lu Cha is lucky, Lu Cha does not dare to ask for too much, I just hope that Lu Cha will not have such a father in the next life."


    said, a drop of clear tears fell from Lu Chaqing''s eyes, which made him look even more pitiful when matched with his clear and fair face.


    He gestured towards the woman.


    Yuan Jiaqin''s heart moved, and he immediately took his hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you go with her. Isn''t it just a thousand taels, I can take it out."


    Yuan Jiaqin took out a thousand taels of money directly from Xiaoluzi and gave it to the woman. The latter got the money and left immediately with someone.


    turned a corner, they entered an alley with no one, and the expressions on several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Yuan Jiaqin and Lu Cha will fall in love later. The two were destined in their past lives, and they have love in this life, ahem, even though Yin Yin specially matched them with blood. Yuan Jiaqin is a love brain who likes to read the book of dog blood, and she is still very kind and simple in her heart.

 Chapter 1765： The ruthless mother of the empress (56)

    Chapter 1765 The ruthless mother of the empress (56)


    "Boss, I didn''t expect An Liu''s acting skills to be so good. I used to train with this kid a lot, but I didn''t even know it."


    "Our mission this time is complete."


    The leader in their mouth is the woman with the big waist and the round waist, and also the most special existence of their dark guards in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The woman at this time has long lost her previous wretched appearance, and her face is very serious.


    "We have completed the first task, and then we will wait. Anyway, the task that Your Majesty gave us is to create dog blood and romance, so that Princess Kangning falls in love with Dark Six, which is Lu Cha. Some words from His Majesty. Do you remember the **** and romantic scenes?"


    "I remembered it all."


    "very good."


    "Leader, the thousand taels..."


    "Your Majesty said that whatever money we can get from Princess Kangning will be ours."


    "Hehe, let''s go have a drink now?" A dark guard reminded me meanly.


    The female leader was silent and nodded: "Okay, let''s go then."


    -


    "Miss, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I might, just..." The young man''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and one glance at him made people feel pity.


    "It''s okay, it''s alright, you can go back." Yuan Jiaqin didn''t pay much attention to the one thousand taels of silver.


    "Miss, you saved me, you are Chacha''s savior, Chacha is willing to serve as a young lady, a slave and a maid, and he is willing to do anything."


    Yuan Jiaqin widened his eyes and waved his hands: "No, no need."


    Lu Chaqing burst into tears: "Does Miss Chacha dislike Chacha? But if Chacha goes back, Daddy will definitely sell me again. Miss, Chacha has nothing to ask for, I just want to repay Miss in this life, Miss, don''t worry, I I don¡¯t have much to eat, I can only eat wowotou, and I can sleep in the woodshed.¡±


    Picked up Lu Cha and talked about how he was abused by his father and stepmother at home. He also imagined what a miserable life he would have when he was sold by his father again after returning home.


    "Woooo, miss, he is so pitiful." Du Juan and Xiaoluzi both cried.


    The soft-hearted Yuan Jiaqin''s eyes are also red. Forget it, her entire princess residence can still afford to raise another teenager.


    "Miss, why don''t you leave Chacha behind."


    "Okay, then you can stay."


    Lu Cha''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Thank you, Miss."


    "No, you shouldn''t be called Miss, you should be called Princess..." Du Juan said.


    "Huh?" Lu Cha was at a loss.


    Du Juan wanted Lucha to be his own now, so he didn''t hide Yuan Jiaqin''s identity.


    Dujuan saw that after she revealed the identity of the princess, Lu Cha cried again, thanking the princess for her kindness again.


    It was at this moment that Yuan Jiaqin seemed to feel as if he had forgotten something.


    "Princess, treasure study." Du Juan reminded.


    "Ah, hurry up, let''s hurry over there." Yuan Jiaqin hurriedly urged.


    Lu Cha looked at the petite woman who was rushing towards Baoshu Zhai, her eyes darkened.


    -


    "What''s going on, why hasn''t it started yet? It''s been almost two quarters of an hour."


    "It''s never been like this before, could something happen?"


    Baoshu Zhai, those literati and scholars, sons of noble families and children of wealthy merchants expressed their dissatisfaction.


    The treasure book auction, which should have started two quarters ago, has yet to start. After a long time, everyone has an opinion.


    In the back hall, the shopkeeper frowned and said to a young man, "Young Master Qi, there is no way to drag it on any longer. If you drag it on, this old treasured study will lose its credibility, and it will be difficult to do business in the future."


    The most important thing is that some of those people outside are something that the treasurer of his treasured study can''t afford to offend.


    This world is a sand sculpture.

 Chapter 1766： The ruthless mother of the empress (57)

    Chapter 1766 The ruthless mother of the empress (57)


    Standing in front of the shopkeeper was a young man dressed in a blue brocade robe, about eighteen years old, with a jade-like face and a slender figure like bamboo. He looked gentle and elegant, and his posture was elegant. The eyes are destroying this temperament.


    The indifference in the boy''s eyes is not due to the indifference that is irrelevant to him, but the indifference of emotion, as if he was born without such a thing as emotion.


    The young man tapped the table with his fingertips, but his rhythmic voice was a little messy at this time, and his eyebrows were a little irritable: "Is the princess still here?"


    "not yet."


    Qi Lang frowned slightly, what happened?


    When he went out, he clearly saw the path beside Princess Kang Ning, and saw the latter leave with his own eyes. He must have gone to find Kang Ning. It stands to reason that Kang Ning should have arrived a long time ago, but it has not arrived yet.


    At this moment, the little servant ran in: "The shopkeeper, Princess Kang Ning is here."


    Qi Lang''s lips curled into an arc, and said lightly: "Let''s start."


    -


    Treasure Study Room, everyone has become accustomed to seeing the arrival of Princess Kang Ning.


    Where Qi Lang is there, in all likelihood, Princess Kang Ning is also there.


    "Young Master Qi is really lucky. Every time Princess Kang Ning buys something for him. Why didn''t anyone give it to me?" Someone said sourly.


    "Come on, you don''t even look at what you look like, what Mr. Ren Qi looks like."


    Among the voices of envy and jealousy of Qi Lang, there was one voice that was out of place. The man mocked: "You actually think that Qi Lang''s hypocrite is a good one? Oh, you are all deceived by his skin."


    When everyone saw that it was Prince Heng''s grandson talking, they didn''t dare to respond.


    Prince Heng was the brother of the late emperor, and he was also one of the few who survived the heirloom.


    He can comment and mock Qi Lang recklessly, but they can''t.


    Yuanchao was immediately angry when he saw that they did not agree with him, thinking that they did not agree with him.


    Why do so many people fail to see the true face of Qi Lang''s hypocrite, these people are, and so is Kang Ning.


    Although he couldn''t produce any evidence, he knew that Qi Lang was definitely not a good-looking person.


    Looking at Kang Ning who was looking for Qi Lang not far away, Yuan Chao wanted to go up and talk, but he held back.


    Before , because he said "bad things" about Qi Lang, Corning ignored him.


    Hey.


    They have the same surname.


    but¡­


    Yuan Chao''s gaze fell on a teenager beside Princess Kang Ning.


    Who is that boy in white? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    With the beginning of the Baoshu Zhai auction, Qi Lang also came out.


    Yuan Jiaqin saw Qi Lang at a glance, his eyes lit up, and he was about to pass.


    At this moment, the teenager beside her grabbed her and asked, "Princess, why do you want to come to such a place?"


    Looking at those clear eyes, Yuan Jiaqin''s heart softened, and he couldn''t bear to wave him away to find Qi Lang.


    Forget it, Brother Qi is here anyway, so he is not in a hurry at this moment.


    Du Juan and Lu Cha shared the reason why Yuan Jiaqin came here.


    While she was talking, she saw Lu Cha''s beautiful peach blossom eyes staring rounder and rounder, like surprise and envy.


    When Du Juan said that his princess had been giving gifts to Mr. Qi Lang for two years, Lu Cha''s eyes showed even more envy.


    "I''m so envious of Mr. Qi. If you have a princess, you will give him such an expensive gift for free. Unlike me, I have no money to study and have a stepmother at home. I have never received any gifts, and they have to be sold."

 Chapter 1767： The ruthless mother of the empress (58)

    Chapter 1767 The ruthless mother of the empress (58)


    Lu Cha said with tears in her beautiful eyes.


    He asked Yuan Jiaqin softly: "Princess, I''m really a lot worse than Qi Gongzi, right? I still want to like the princess. He lowered his eyes, but his face was stained with a blush.


    Yuan Jiaqin and Du Juan all widened their eyes.


    Although there was some noise around, they all heard it.


    Yuan Jiaqin felt that his face was extremely hot when he saw Lu Cha.


    She heard right just now, did Lu Cha say she likes her?


    Yuan Jiaqin was a little dazed. This was the first time in her 14-year life that someone had confessed to her that she clearly liked her.


    As for why there are no other people, perhaps it is because of her high status as a princess, perhaps because she is not likable.


    She was not very favored when she was a child. Her father and people from her father''s family were not close to her besides giving her money. It was funny to say that the only people she was closest to when she was a child were Sister Changle, Du Juan and Xiao Xiao. way.


    She seems optimistic and cheerful, but in fact, she still has a trace of inferiority in her heart, especially after pursuing Qi Lang for two years without results, sometimes she feels that she is worthless.


    From Qi Lang''s occasional behavior, Qi Lang also thinks that she is not very good, at least apart from being a princess, apart from a lot of money, nothing is better than other noble ladies. Many people should not like to associate with her very much, but Qi Lang Said that although he only likes to associate with talented people, he can also reluctantly be friends with her.


    In order to be friends with Qi Lang, who is as beautiful as the moon, and even to make Qi Lang like her, she can only do her best to meet Qi Lang''s requirements.


    No, when she knew that Qi Lang would come to Baoshu Zhai every time and wanted to buy those single copies, calligraphy and paintings, she would buy them first and give them to him.


    persisted for two years, and Qi Lang''s attitude towards her improved a lot.


    But Qi Lang never said that he liked her, and now, Lu Cha said he liked her.


    Why?


    Her eyes were slightly rounded, and she suddenly thought of it.


    is the hero who rescued her just now, the inadvertent kiss just now.


    She recalled the love story in the book of words she liked to read. Isn''t the hero and heroine fall in love at first sight because of such an encounter.


    So, did Lu Cha fall in love with him at first sight?


    The more I think about Yuan Jiaqin, but I think there is such a possibility.


    Ah, this **** love law, she should have thought of it long ago.


    Yuan Jiaqin was suddenly a little confused, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    She wanted to tell Lu Cha that it was impossible for her to be with him. Although she didn''t value her status, the mother emperor must have valued her status when choosing a consort for her, and she liked Qi Lang.


    She had to destroy the flowers with fiery hands, and strangle the flower of love that Lu Cha had just sprouted to death in the bud.


    Thinking so, she was about to speak.


    But Lu Cha spoke before her.


    Lu Cha raised his eyes, and there was a hint of self-deprecating sadness in those eyes.


    "Princess, Cha Cha knows that Cha Cha has a humble status and is inferior to Mr. Qi Lang and unworthy of the princess. Lu Cha only wants an opportunity to express his heart. Now that his heart has been expressed, he has no regrets. Lu Cha will not be extravagant to ask for the princess. I just want to quietly guard the princess, dedicate everything I have, and even my life for the princess, and only ask the princess to look back at me occasionally, even if it¡¯s just a glance, that¡¯s enough.¡± Tears flowed from the corners of Lu Cha''s eyes, looking more and more pitiful, and thinking about what he just said made people feel more and more heartbroken.

 Chapter 1768： The ruthless mother of the empress (59)

    Chapter 1768 The ruthless mother of the empress (59)


    "Woooo, Chacha is so pitiful..." Du Juan, who was infected by Yuan Jiaqin and also had some love brains, cried.


    Xiaoluzi sniffed: "It''s so touching."


    The feeling of not asking for a response, but only willing to guard silently is really great.


    Lu Cha: "Princess, you don''t have to worry about my confession just now, you, you can pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Cuckoo/Xiaoluzi: "Well, we didn''t hear it."


    said they looked at Yuan Jiaqin.


    Yuan Jiaqin:¡­


    Okay, then I don''t think I heard it.


    Fuck off! How could it be assumed that I didn''t hear it, this princess'' pool of spring water was in chaos.


    It turns out that liking someone can really make you very humble, woohoo, Lu Cha is so pitiful.


    Yuan Jiaqin didn''t say anything because he couldn''t bear Lu Cha, and even suppressed the thought of moving Lu Cha away from him.


    Hey, Lu Cha likes her so much, it seems that the rest of her life is meaningless without her. If she really moves Lu Cha away from her side, maybe Lu Cha will seek death.


    The more thought about it, the more Yuan Jiaqin thought it was possible, so he immediately suppressed the idea.


    Forget it, let¡¯s have a chance to talk with Lu Cha in the future.


    Lu Cha Yuguang looked at Yuan Jiaqin''s troubled appearance, the corners of his lips twitched, a smile appeared, and there were little tiger teeth under that smile.


    He looked in Qi Lang''s direction and snorted softly.


    Garbage, my green tea, no, my Lu tea will take your place in the princess'' heart sooner or later.


    When Yuan Jiaqin was struggling, the auction had already started.


    Qi Lang originally thought that Yuan Jiaqin would look at him like a dog before, but she didn''t expect that she felt that she was talking to the people around her, and she didn''t even look at him, even when he expressed his right. When he was interested in the first one, Yuan Jiaqin didn''t respond either, and continued to talk to the people around him.


    what happened?


    Who is that person?


    Qi Lang always felt that the development of things today was beyond his control.


    His eyes fell on the strange young man beside Yuan Jiaqin.


    Slim, clear, handsome, with beautiful eyes, like a weak dodder flower, and like a pure and pure little boy like snow.


    Qi Lang frowned?


    Who is this person? Why has he never seen Yuan Jiaqin''s side.


    Qi Lang couldn''t think so much for a while, and he gave a hint to his side.


    Under the instigation of that person, Yuan Jiaqin patted his head, and quickly came to his senses, sorry, he was here to buy and deliver things for Qi Lang, how could he forget.


    She temporarily put the matter of Lu Cha aside and began to stare at a painting to be auctioned next.


    It was a painting drawn by the top scholar of the previous dynasty, 16 Yuan and Di, 600 years ago.


    That Zhuangyuan Lang is a real genius, he is excellent in poetry and prose, as well as in calligraphy and painting, and there are few paintings and calligraphy circulating in the world.


    In addition, many people bought his paintings to go back, because they wanted to hang the paintings so that their children could experience the talent of this champion.


    Therefore, every time the painting and calligraphy of this champion is published, it will be enthusiastically sought after by everyone, and the price is especially high.


    Yuan Jiaqin knew that Qi Lang liked the calligraphy and painting of this champion.


    She was eager to try and asked Qi Lang to take pictures.


    "Five hundred taels."


    "Six hundred and eighty taels."


    "Eight hundred taels."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Qi Lang saw that he liked this painting a little bit, Yuan Jiaqin immediately started to shoot, and his heart settled down.


    The facts do not seem to be beyond his control.

 Chapter 1769： The ruthless mother of the empress (60)

    Chapter 1769 The ruthless mother of the empress (60)


    The price of paintings quickly reached more than one thousand taels.


    Just when Yuan Jiaqin was about to make a bid, Du Juan next to her hurriedly pulled the sleeve of her princess and whispered, "Princess, a thousand taels..."


    Yuan Jiaqin blinked, what a thousand taels?


    Soon, she realized that, yes, she just asked Xiaoluzi to take out two thousand taels from the bank, but she just crossed out one thousand taels to save Lu Cha. Now, she doesn''t have enough money.


    Actually, it was mainly because Yuan Jiaqin didn''t expect to see the precious paintings of the former champion, so he didn''t prepare so much money.


    How to do?


    Bao Shuzhai doesn''t give credit, so it''s too late for her to ask people to withdraw money now.


    Bao Shu Zhai has a habit, that is, when the auction is over, it will immediately hand over the money and continue the auction of the next item.


    Seeing that the price of the painting had reached 1,200 taels, Yuan Jiaqin could only give up even if he wanted to buy it for Qi Lang again.


    Although she is a princess, she is also the one who obeys the rules the most.


    Forget it, buy other things for Qi Lang later.


    "Princess, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, if it wasn''t for me, you would have enough money, it''s all my fault..." Lu Cha''s voice was soft, with a hint of crying, and his eyes were full of sadness, even is pitiful.


    Yuan Jiaqin''s heart twitched slightly, hey, Lu Cha is too sentimental and too insecure.


    But I can understand when I think about it. My mother died, my stepmother abused him, my father gambled money, and wanted to sell him to such a woman as a concubine. Lu Cha had a really bad life. No wonder he was so sensitive, no wonder he was not safe. sense.


    Yuan Jiaqin reassured: "Don''t think too much, I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just a painting." But Lu Cha is a living life.


    If Lu Cha was captured, he would definitely be beaten to death by that woman.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Jiaqin became more and more determined to save Lu Cha, which will always happen in the future.


    "Princess, thank you, you are such a good person." Lu Cha couldn''t help but grabbed her hand.


    Lu Cha squeezed the soft, white hand in the palm of his hand, and lowered his eyes, covering the slyness and smile in his eyes.


    Yuan Jiaqin didn''t notice this, she was a little dizzy, with Lu Cha''s blushing face in front of her eyes, and her eyes full of admiration and admiration.


    She felt that Lu Cha must love her more.


    Ah, this **** love.


    Why is she so gentle.


    It is a sin to let a young man''s heart fall.


    -


    Here, Qi Lang watched as the painting of the former champion was taken away by another person.


    what happened?


    Why did Yuan Jiaqin stop filming, she just saw what she wanted, and she had already followed suit, why did she suddenly give up?


    It''s not always enough money, right?


    This idea was immediately rejected by him.


    Yuan Jiaqin''s father''s family is an imperial businessman, and it can be compared with the family of the second prince and concubine, so how could he have no money.


    So, why?


    Qi Lang''s eyes fell on Yuan Jiaqin not far away, and they were still talking when they saw that Yuan Jiaqin''s hand was actually being pulled by the boy.


    Qi Lang''s eyes darkened.


    So, is the problem with this teenager?


    "Yo, Princess Kang Ning didn''t follow me. It seems that this painting can''t reach Mr. Qi''s hand, hehe, haha..." Yuan Chao took the picture he took and laughed sullenly up to the sky.


    The people around couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yuanchao''s words, of course they understand.

 Chapter 1770： The ruthless mother of the empress (61)

    Chapter 1770 The ruthless mother of the empress (61)


    Princess Kang Ning didn''t like these things at all, and every time they were photographed, they were given to Qi Lang.


    They are not afraid of Qi Lang''s collection of Princess Kang Ning''s things. But what they couldn''t understand was that Qi Lang always showed the appearance that Princess Kang Ning insisted on giving him something, but he didn''t want it, but had to accept it.


    This is really disgusting.


    There are other men in the Qi family who have similar personalities to Qi Lang.


    I really don''t understand how the brains of those women and old people grow, and they think it''s a good thing to marry Qi Jiaerlang?


    Bah!


    Of course, apart from Yuan Chao, those who saw through Qi Lang''s true face were only complaining in their hearts.


    After all, their identities are not comparable to that of Yuanchao, and they are not afraid of Qi Lang''s revenge on the face of being able to fight Qi Lang.


    Qi Lang looked at Yuan Chao, and pressed down the eyes of his eyes: "Young Master Yuan, be careful!"


    Yuanchao snorted softly and rolled his eyes: "Everyone''s eyes are sharp. If you don''t let people tell me, I''m going to say, hey, can you hit me?"


    Qi Lang''s eyes were full of coldness, and his face did not fluctuate much. He just said casually: "Young Master Yuan can''t control his mouth like this, is he not afraid that one day he will suffer a big crime?"


    Yuanchao: "You threaten me? Tell you, Xiaoye will tell my grandfather when I go back. If something happens to me, let my grandfather find you as soon as possible."


    Yuanchao looked like he had an accident, so he relied on Qi Lang''s sloppy appearance, which made Qi Lang''s heart stumped.


    In the end, he could only snort and stop talking.


    Yuanchao triumphantly: Ah, after fighting Qi Lang, the hypocrite, even the air is much fresher.


    -


    Soon, Baoshu Zhai auctioned other things.


    Yuan Jiaqin found out that Qi Lang liked something again.


    That is a book, written by a well-known great Confucian 400 years ago. There are very few books by that great Confucian, so it can be regarded as an isolated book.


    Yuan Jiaqin made an offer immediately after seeing that Qi Lang wanted this unique copy.


    She couldn''t buy the painting just now, so she must buy the only one this time.


    Qi Lang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Yuan Jiaqin followed the price, this time she will not give up halfway.


    Fortunately, this time Yuan Jiaqin really followed all the way to the end, and finally took the only copy at the price of 912 taels.


    Yuan Jiaqin is very happy to get the orphaned copy, it is great, with the orphaned copy, I can give it to Brother Qi later, and I can also talk to Brother Qi.


    Without thinking, she suddenly heard a soft sob.


    turned his head and saw that Lu Cha was crying. When he noticed her attention, Lu Cha turned his head like a startled bunny with red eyes. The background was extremely stubborn, as if he was afraid that she would find out.


    But she had already seen it, and Lu Cha''s thin shoulders were still shaking slightly.


    Yuan Jiaqin''s heart softened, he pulled Lu Cha over and asked, "Cha Cha, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    "Yeah, Chacha, what''s wrong with you?" Du Juan and Xiaoluzi were also worried. They have already regarded Lu Cha as their own.


    Lu Cha bit her red lips, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and she said softly, "I, I just remembered my mother, and my mother''s relics once also contained the solitary copy of this great scholar..."


    With Lu Cha''s narration, they finally understood.


    Lu Cha''s mother was a wealthy businessman, and his father used to be a poor boy. In short, it was a storybook. In order to study for money, a poor scholar married a rich lady, and when he became famous, he abandoned his wife. s story.

 Chapter 1771： The ruthless mother of the empress (62)

    Chapter 1771 The ruthless mother of the empress (62)


    "...My mother''s dowry was long gone for my father''s study, and the relics left behind were sold by my father. Among my mother''s relics, there is an isolated copy of this great scholar. When I was young, my mother would take it. I read the contents of that book to me, and after my mother died, I could read that book to see things and think about people, but in the end there was no more, that single book was still sold by my father..."


    Lu Cha cried very sadly, and his eyes were full of longing.


    "When I see the orphan book in the princess''s hand now, I think of my mother."


    Dujuan and Xiaoluzi''s eyes were also red: "Chacha is so pitiful, even the relics of Jianwusiren were sold by that scumbag."


    Yuan Jiaqin sighed slightly, Lu Cha was really pitiful.


    She didn''t expect the solitary book she bought to have such a relationship with Lu Cha.


    The only book of this great scholar can be regarded as the only connection between Lu Cha and his dead mother.


    Yuan Jiaqin has always been a softhearted person. After thinking about it, she made a decision.


    handed the orphaned book to Lu Cha and said, "Don''t cry, I will give you this orphaned book."


    Lu Cha''s crying action was just a meal, as if she couldn''t believe it, her eyes were slightly widened with tears in her eyes, and she asked softly, "Really?"


    "Really." Yuan Jiaqin nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, but isn''t this what you want to give to Mr. Qi?" Lu Cha bit her red lips and didn''t pick up the solitary book immediately.


    "Uh..." Yuan Jiaqin hesitated, then said, "It''s okay, I''ll buy other things for him in the future."


    Anyway, she has given Qi Lang a lot of paintings and calligraphy in the past two years, and this one is not bad. Maybe Qi Lang likes this one, but this one is more important to Lu Cha.


    Lu Cha took the orphaned book tremblingly. He held the orphaned book in his arms and showed a tearful and beautiful smile to Yuan Jiaqin.


    Obviously he was moved to tears, and he was also happy to cry.


    Yuan Jiaqin: She is so considerate, Lu Cha must love her even more, she is so **** gentle, why is she so attractive.


    Dujuan and Xiaoluzi did not express wrong to Yuan Jiaqin''s behavior of giving the orphaned copy to Lu Cha, and were even happy for him.


    As for Qi Lang, they said that Mr. Qi had already received so many paintings and calligraphy from the princess, so he didn''t care about this one.


    On the other side, Qi Lang did not see this scene.


    The auction was still going on. Next, Qi Lang showed interest in several of the paintings and calligraphy, but Yuan Jiaqin did not follow the auction.


    Lu Cha caught a glimpse of Qi Lang''s frown from the corner of his eye, his eyes became narrower and narrower, there was no way, my princess''s money was spent on me, you just wait and eat.


    The corners of his lips evoked a happy arc.


    Yuan Jiaqin was indeed unable to follow the auction because he had no money. Until the end of the auction, the only thing Yuan Jiaqin took was the only one.


    The people present, including Qi Lang, are incredible, obviously Yuan Jiaqin before is not like this.


    Qi Lang''s face was expressionless, and his warm face was a little cold in the past. After the auction ended, Yuan Jiaqin came up immediately.


    Qi Lang was about to leave. He planned to teach Yuan Jiaqin a lesson, but thinking of the only book in her hand, he restrained himself.


    "Brother Qi." The girl''s voice was very lively and charming.


    "I have seen Princess Kangning." Qi Lang said lightly.


    Yuan Jiaqin''s red lips pursed slightly: "Brother Qi, why are you so out of touch with me, you can just call me Kang Ning or Qin''er."

 Chapter 1772： The ruthless mother of the empress (63)

    Chapter 1772 The ruthless mother of the empress (63)


    "Princess, this doesn''t make sense."


    Lu Cha watched Yuan Jiaqin fly over to talk to Qi Lang, and his eyes could not help but darken.


    In the next second, he closed his eyes halfway, fell slightly to his side, put his hand on his forehead, and squeaked.


    Xiaoluzi hurriedly supported him and exclaimed, "Chacha, what''s wrong with you? Princess, princess..."


    Yuan Jiaqin was about to talk to Qi Langduo, but he heard a call from behind and turned around to see Lu Cha lying on Xiaoluzi.


    "Chacha, what''s wrong with you?" Yuan Jiaqin hurriedly ran over and asked worriedly.


    Lu Cha half-opened his eyes, and his brows were full of weakness: "Princess, I''m fine, my body is not very good when I get smaller, I may need to rest."


    Du Juan sighed: "Then princess, let''s go back quickly, and let the doctor in the house show Chacha."


    Yuan Jiaqin hesitated: "But..." But she just talked to brother Qi.


    But she couldn''t see Lu Cha continuing to be so uncomfortable.


    "Princess, don''t know who this is?" When Yuan Jiaqin hesitated, Qi Lang came over.


    Lu Cha could sense that Qi Lang''s icy gaze fell on him, but he ignored it and was still weak.


    Yuan Jiaqin immediately told the origin of Lu Cha, she wanted to get praise from Qi Lang, after all, she saved a person.


    But Qi Lang frowned: "Princess, how can you bring such an unknown person into the princess'' mansion, what if he is not good for you?"


    Yuan Jiaqin was slightly taken aback: "No. Chacha is very good."


    "Princess, you and this Lu Cha just met today. How do you know what he is like? Even if you have known each other for a long time, sometimes you know the person and the face, but you don''t know the heart." Qi Lang said bitterly. Yuan Jiaqin thought about it.


    At this moment, the young boy''s slightly green and weak voice sounded: "Master Qi said that even if you have known each other for a long time, you may know people but not your heart. Does this person also include Master Qi, if Master Qi is really like that? How can you receive those precious paintings and calligraphy from the princess for two consecutive years when the scenery is so beautiful?"


    Qi Lang''s eyes were cold after being poked out of his true colors: "What did you say!"


    Lu Cha seemed to be frightened by his eyes, the whole person trembled and was extremely frightened, and Qing Jun''s little face became paler.


    He said weakly: "Mr. Qi, I, I just said something casually. Don''t be so fierce."


    Dujuan and Xiaoluzi also looked at Qi Lang with some indescribable words, yes, Qi Gongzi was really too fierce just now.


    Yuan Jiaqin also slightly blocked in front of Qi Lang: "Brother Qi, Cha Cha didn''t do it on purpose, don''t bother with him."


    Lu Cha bit her red lips and said, "Young Master Qi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just said casually, you are of noble character, so you shouldn''t mind."


    He looked at Yuan Jiaqin again, and said pitifully, "Princess, don''t quarrel with Mr. Qilang about me, or Chacha will feel guilty."


    Qi Lang: It''s too sunny.


    Qi Lang took a deep breath and relieved the anger that was holding his breath in his lower chest.


    "Princess, let''s go back quickly." Du Juan said.


    Yuan Jiaqin nodded and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Qi Lang opened his mouth, and he said casually, "The princess just took a copy of Zhang Yuan''s solitary book? I wonder if you can borrow it."


    In the past, most of Yuan Jiaqin sent calligraphy and paintings on his own initiative, and sometimes he forgot, Qi Lang would also "remind" like this, Yuan Jiaqin couldn''t wait to send things up.


    Just now¡­

 Chapter 1773： The ruthless mother of the empress (64)

    Chapter 1773 The ruthless mother of the empress (64)


    "Ah, yeah, haha..." Yuan Jiaqin smiled awkwardly. I don''t know how to answer the call.


    She did take the orphaned book, but the orphaned book had already been given to Lu Cha, and that was Lu Cha''s stuff. Looking at the relationship between Lu Cha and Qi Lang just now, Lu Cha would not be willing to lend the orphaned book to Qi Lang.


    Therefore, Yuan Jiaqin could only say: "Well, I have already given the solitary copy to Lu Cha."


    Qi Lang''s eyes flashed with a trace of incredulity. He thought Yuan Jiaqin took the solitary book for him, but he didn''t expect it to be given to this young man.


    The next second, he looked at Shanglu Cha. The latter looked like a delicate, young boy who seemed to be very harmless, but what he said and did made Qi Lang very aggrieved.


    Originally, Qi Lang didn''t take this young man named Lu Cha in his eyes, but now...


    Lu Cha hugged the solitary book in his arms and said, "Young Master Qi, I''m sorry, this solitary princess has already given it to me, and the things that the princess gave me are considered treasures, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to lend them to Master Qi. Before the princess I have given so many paintings and calligraphy to Young Master Qi, so there must be no shortage of me."


    Lu Cha reminded Qi Lang over and over again that he had collected so many valuable paintings and calligraphy from Princess Kang Ning in the past two years.


    Qi Lang only felt that the young man in front of him seemed to have his face peeled off and rubbed it **** the ground.


    Qi Lang felt that he was really unlucky today.


    At this time, he was no longer obsessed with the solitary book, but remembered another thing.


    "Princess, there will be a literary meeting the day after tomorrow, I wonder if you are interested?"


    Yuan Jiaqin asked: "Will brother Qi participate?"


    "Of course it will."


    Yuan Jiaqin''s eyes lit up: "Okay, then I''m going."


    Yuan Jiaqin was very happy, woohoo, did brother Qi finally have some interest in her? In the past, brother Qi never invited her to participate in the literary meeting. Even if she wanted to go, brother Qi refused.


    "Tea tea, tea tea..."


    Before Yuan Jiaqin could calm down his happy mood, he heard Du Juan calling Lu Cha''s name, and Lu Cha''s face became even worse.


    She hurriedly said, "Brother Qi, I''m going to take Cha Cha to see the doctor. I have to go first, then let''s go first."


    Qi Lang frowned, took a step forward, and wanted to say something, but the next second, his feet hurt, and he jumped forward and was about to fall to the ground.


    In front of me, for some reason, there was a black thing that smelled bad.


    According to this angle, when Qi Lang fell to the ground, his mouth just aimed at the thing.


    Qi Lang''s well-camouflaged face finally changed, with a rare look of panic and fear.


    "Bang", and in the next second, Qi Lang buried his entire face on the thing.


    "Ah." A scream came from Lu Cha. The boy''s eyes widened, and his weak face was a little more rosy because of excitement. He said, "Princess, Master Qi has eaten shit!"


    "Oh my God, that person actually ate shit?"


    "It stinks. Whose dog pulled this?"


    "This is too miserable. Shit, it really stinks."


    Because of Lu Cha''s scream, the surrounding pedestrians all gathered around.


    On the roof not far away, the dark guard made a comparison to the female leader with a big shoulder and a round waist, and then smiled smugly.


    His Majesty said, let Qi Lang, the jade-like son, eat a lot of shit!


    The female leader had a look of helplessness in her eyes, and immediately flew away with the other dark guards.


    Continue to drink and go.


    Qi Lang only felt that something stuck in his mouth and nose instantly, giving him a sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 1774： The ruthless mother of the empress (65)

    Chapter 1774 The ruthless mother of the empress (65)


    "Brother Qi!" Yuan Jiaqin, who was about to leave, heard the voice behind him. When he saw Qi Lang''s appearance, his eyes widened and he exclaimed.


    "Princess, don''t go there." Lu Cha pulled Yuan Jiaqin who was about to come forward.


    "Young Master." Qi Lang''s servant immediately helped Qi Lang up.


    Qi Lang''s original jade-like face, who stood up, had long lost his facial features, but was smeared with a soft black thing.


    "Huh." Seeing Qi Lang''s appearance, everyone around him widened his eyes and exclaimed in amazement.


    Good guy, this is too¡­


    Qi Lang''s eyes were smeared, and he couldn''t open it. He subconsciously wiped it away with his hands. There was a lingering stench in his nostrils, and the stench was very familiar.


    There is a foreign body sensation in the mouth, which makes people sick.


    Qi Lang had already forgotten that he was on the street at this time, and in the public, he also forgot to maintain his appearance as a humble gentleman like a jade son. He directly spit the foreign object in his mouth on the ground, and went crazy after being stimulated by the stench. cough up.


    Qi Lang''s vomit almost fell on Yuan Jiaqin, but fortunately Lu Cha took the lead and pulled her back.


    Yuan Jiaqin stared at Qi Lang in stunned eyes.


    This, just turning his head, Brother Qi changed.


    "What is this!" Qi Lang gritted his teeth, and wanted to take out the handkerchief to wipe the thing on his face, when there was a weak voice from the servant next to him.


    "Son, it''s shit..."


    Qi Lang''s eyes widened, only two words were spinning wildly in his mind.


    Shit!


    Shit!


    Shit! !


    He ate shit!


    Yes, isn''t this familiar smell similar to the thing in the thatched hut, and he just, actually...


    Then what he just spit out is also...


    Aware of some possibility, Qi Lang''s stomach couldn''t help rolling violently, and he bent down until he kept vomiting.


    "Brother Qi..." Yuan Jiaqin was at a loss, she never thought that in just a while, Qi Lang would fall down inexplicably, and... even eat shit!


    At this moment, he saw Lu Cha covering his mouth with his hand, stared straight, and exclaimed, "Just now, did Young Master Qi eat shit? This is too... This can''t let his future wife know. , or else when they kissed..."


    He seemed to realize that something was wrong, and immediately stopped talking, but everyone around him, including Yuan Jiaqin, heard it.


    Qi Lang eats that thing, even if he washes it clean later, but when his wife kisses him in the future, if he thinks about it...


    Yuan Jiaqin also fantasized about kissing Qi Lang before, this will bring it in.


    She and Qi Lang were expressing their love to each other, hugging each other, and they were about to kiss each other in the next second. Suddenly, when she looked at those thin lips, she remembered that Qi Lang threw a dog and ate **** that day, and there was still...


    Yuan Jiaqin felt his stomach tumbling slightly.


    No, Yuan Jiaqin, how can you dislike Brother Qi!


    Yuan Jiaqin stared at Qi Lang who was still vomiting not far away, the whole person froze in place, as if he heard the sound of something shattering.


    That thing is called a filter.


    Before, with this layer of filters, Yuan Jiaqin always felt that Qi Lang was good in everything and was a perfect person, but at this time, she felt that when she got along with brother Qi in the future, she would definitely think of today''s picture.


    Yuan Jiaqin didn''t know how to describe his complicated mood at this time.


    "Princess, let''s go back quickly." Lu Cha said, "Young Master Qi is so embarrassed now, I think he doesn''t want to be seen by familiar people, making people laugh. Otherwise, he might hide from that person."


    Yuan Jiaqin originally wanted to comfort Qi Lang, but hearing Lu Cha''s words made sense.


    So, when Qi Lang finally recovered, Yuan Jiaqin and the others were long gone.

 Chapter 1775： The ruthless mother of the empress (66)

    Chapter 1775 The ruthless mother of the empress (66)


    #The Qi Lang son of the Qi family ate shit#


    A big news spread wildly in the capital that day, and everyone said it vividly, as if they had witnessed the scene with their own eyes.


    "How is it possible, you must have read it wrong." Many noble ladies who admired Qilang screamed and refused to accept this fact.


    "The effect is good." The female leader who was drinking heard the discussion around her, nodded secretly, and greeted the other dark guards beside her, "The task is not complete, come, continue to drink!"


    "Hey, haha, Qi Lang, the hypocrite, has finally been punished. It''s a pity that the young master was not there at the time. It would be great if I could see it with my own eyes." Yuan Chao looked up to the sky and laughed happily, and then his black eyes rolled, and he held his hand. Many painters were called in.


    So, it didn''t take long for a picture to circulate in the capital, it was Qi Lang''s four feet on the ground, facing the picture of a black unknown object.


    "Is this true?" Qi Lang just came out of his bath for the nth time, and he smashed something against Qi''s father.


    When Qi Lang saw the painting, his fair and handsome face instantly turned blue.


    Qi''s father hates that iron cannot become steel: "Do you know that the most important thing for us, Qi''s son, is reputation."


    What the Qi family manages is reputation. These reputations can directly or indirectly help them achieve a lot of things. Qi Lang is the number one talent and the most beautiful man in the capital. It was after Princess Kang Ning also fell in love with Qi Lang.


    Available now¡­


    Qilang''s reputation is stinking.


    "You think about how to save your reputation, or you will know the consequences."


    The Qi family said something coldly. After he left, Qi Lang smashed the painting on the ground with a grim face.


    "Princess, princess, what do you think of this painter''s level? I think the level is average. If it was my painting, I would definitely be able to paint it more vividly." Lu Cha sent the painting to Yuanjia as if it were a treasure. in front of Qin.


    When Yuan Jiaqin saw this painting, his emotions were beyond words.


    "Who is it? It''s so hateful. Brother Qi is like that, and there are still people laughing at Brother Qi in this way." Yuan Jiaqin was very angry, "No, I want to find this person."


    Lu Cha hurriedly stopped her: "Princess, this matter has been spread all over the capital, if you intervene now, the fact will definitely intensify, it is better to ignore it, wait for it to cool down slowly, after a long time, naturally there will be no one mentioned again."


    Yuan Jiaqin stopped, thinking that what Lu Cha said was quite reasonable.


    She remembered what Lu Cha said just now: "Lu Cha, were you laughing at brother Qi just now?" She looked serious, as if she could turn her face and get angry as long as Lu Cha gave a positive answer.


    Lu Cha stared at her for a few seconds, then bit her red lips and said with a trembling voice, "What if I say yes?"


    "I know that the princess likes Young Master Qi, but I also...I admit that I am really jealous, princess, if you hate me because of this, throw me out of the princess'' mansion and let me fend for itself."


    Lu Cha''s frank admission made Yuan Jiaqin sigh.


    It is said that love can blind a person''s eyes.


    Lu Chahui, blinded by love, is justifiable to be jealous of Qi Lang.


    Ah, this **** love!


    Lu Cha saw that Yuan Jiaqin didn''t speak, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he opened another painting.


    The painting still looks like Qi Lang eating that or something, but the brushstrokes are delicate and the colors are rich, even the subtle expressions on Qi Lang''s face are drawn.

 Chapter 1776： The ruthless mother of the empress (67)

    Chapter 1776 The ruthless mother of the empress (67)


    "Princess, can I draw well?"


    Yuan Jiaqin looked at the smiling Lu Cha:¡­


    Suddenly smelled the fragrance of a tea.


    -


    The Palace of the First Prince


    "Emperor Concubine, eat something." Oriole came in with a plate of cakes and looked at the woman sitting by the window with a worried look.


    It''s been a day, and the concubine hasn''t eaten at all. As an oriole who grew up together, it''s really distressing.


    Zhao Wanwan came back to her senses and looked at the plate of cakes, but she had no appetite. She asked in a daze, "Oriole, what do you think he is doing now?"


    Oriole snorted secretly, what else could he be doing, he must be fooling around with that vixen.


    How could the eldest prince be like this, he went to his father''s house and brought back his cousin, didn''t he know that Yu Juanjuan had never dealt with the imperial concubine.


    So let Yu Juanjuan enter the door, this is to respond to their concubine.


    No wonder the princess was so angry that she couldn''t eat anything for a day.


    "Princess, Miss Yu has already entered the door, there is no way to change it."


    Zhao Wanwan''s eyelashes trembled, yes, even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t change the fact that Yu Juanjuan entered the door, no, to be precise, she couldn''t change the nature of Yuan Jiateng.


    Yu Juanjuan is beautiful, so when she hooked up, even if she knew she had a purpose, he brought her back.


    On the other side, the Qinglian Pavilion was brightly lit. On the bed, Yuan Jiateng, who was wearing white clothes and trousers, closed his eyes, his face flushed with excitement and excitement, and his mouth kept making sounds, as if he was doing a spring/ dreamy.


    A woman in a blue dress was sitting by the side, with a lit incense burner on the table, and strands of smoke spread out in the room.


    Yu Juanjuan looked at the handsome man lying on the bed and sneered softly: "I really don''t understand how Wanwan would like you, a hungry ghost."


    "If it were me, I would definitely give Wanwan happiness." Yu Juanjuan sighed, but unfortunately she gave birth to a daughter. She wanted to be close to Wanwan when she was a child, which caused Wanwan and the people around her to treat her with affection. Bad impression.


    "Now that I have entered the First Prince''s Mansion with this color embryo, Wanwan must be heartbroken." Thinking that Zhao Wanwan would be sad, Yu Juanjuan stood up. She was obviously a weak and weak woman, but she kicked Yuan Jiateng hard. one foot.


    "I''ll let you treat Wanwan badly, and make you worry."


    Yu Juanjuan''s gaze fell on the man''s next three-way, and moved away after two seconds, restraining the urge to draw a knife.


    Forget it, she really chopped this man, Wanwan would cry.


    If it wasn''t for Wan Wan, she wouldn''t bet on her reputation and this femininity and condescension.


    Yu Juanjuan changed into black clothes again, left the First Prince''s Mansion in the dark, and flew towards the palace.


    -


    "An Shi has seen His Majesty." Yu Juanjuan knelt on the ground, with a soft and expressionless face,


    Yin Yin didn''t lift his head, and said, "How''s it going?"


    "My subordinates have entered the First Prince''s Mansion as Yu Juanjuan and become the First Prince''s concubine. Currently the First Prince is interested in Juanjuan..."


    Dark Eleven reported the situation.


    Yin Yin nodded after listening.


    "Let''s continue to execute according to the previous plan."


    "Yes."


    After An Shi finished speaking, she should have turned around and left, but she still hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, can you ask a question?"


    Yin Yin glanced at her lightly: "Ask."


    An Shi heaved a sigh of relief: "Does Your Majesty really think that the First Prince and the First Prince''s Concubine can finally be together?"

 Chapter 1777： The ruthless mother of the empress (68)

    Chapter 1777 The ruthless mother of the empress (68)


    Yin Yin looked at An Shi, the girl''s eyes were filled with persistence and doubts.


    Yin Yin did not answer directly, but said: "Some feelings need to be put to death and then reborn."


    Anshi narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, but he still didn''t ask any more questions and flew away.


    An Shi flew directly back to the First Prince''s Mansion, and looked at the yard where Zhao Wanwan was, where it was already pitch black, and he had obviously fallen asleep.


    Although she despised Yuan Jiateng, she still hoped that Wanwan could finally achieve her wish.


    -


    In the palace, Yin Yin was still thinking about what happened just now.


    Yu Juanjuan is the cousin of the eldest prince Yuan Jiateng, of course this is on the bright side.


    Actually, Yuan Jiateng''s cousin was already dead when she was born. It wasn''t long before the original owner ascended the throne, and her mind was not as confused as it was ten years later, so she trained a dark guard in this aristocratic family.


    After the original Yu Juanjuan died, the original owner replaced a little baby in the dark guard, the current dark ten, with Yu Juanjuan.


    After , Yu Juanjuan grew up safely, and at the same time, she knew the identity of the dark guard from a young age.


    This time, the reason why Yuan Jiateng brought Yu Juanjuan into the First Prince''s Mansion was because Yin Yin deliberately asked An Shi to facilitate it.


    Yin Yin came to this world and brought the child who had been raised crookedly.


    And the eldest prince Yuan Jiateng, the biggest problem is lust. Although there are some sad reasons in it, but in fact, he is lecherous.


    Zhao Wanwan likes Yuan Jiateng, does Yuan Jiateng like Zhao Wanwan?


    According to the current world line and what Yuan Jiateng is doing now, it is impossible to see that Yuan Jiateng likes Zhao Wanwan.


    But in fact, Yuan Jiateng has Zhao Wanwan in his heart.


    For Yuan Jiateng, he is very beautiful, but those women are like tools, only Zhao Wanwan is his wife, who is worthy of cherishing and respect.


    In the two years of getting along, he also liked Zhao Wanwan''s beauty from the very beginning, to Zhao Wanwan.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    And Zhao Wanwan didn''t know that Yuan Jiateng had her in her heart.


    As a woman, if you feel that a man has himself in his heart, he must be wholeheartedly, and Yuan Jiateng has not expressed it clearly, even one woman after another is brought into the house.


    In the last life, Yuan Jiateng realized his feelings only at the end of the two, that is, when the country was subjugated.


    Yuan Jiateng originally had a chance to escape, but he gave Zhao Wanwan and his children the chance to give birth. He finally understood his feelings for Zhao Wanwan and wanted to confess, but he was afraid that Zhao Wanwan would be unwilling to leave because of his affection for him, so he Can only be treated ruthlessly.


    But Zhao Wanwan, who has a delicate mind, saw it.


    In the end, Zhao Wanwan sent the other children away, but chose to die with Yuan Jiateng.


    Now that he knows that they have feelings, in this life, Yin Yin does not intend to let the two of them understand their feelings for each other only when they die. Therefore, she can only use other means to promote their feelings.


    The first thing was to tell Yuan Jiateng not to be lewd and let other women go. Secondly, I also hope that he can have happiness in this life.


    So, she dispatched An Ten, that is, Yu Juanjuan.


    Although Yuan Jiateng and Zhao Wanwan may have a sadomasochistic relationship now, it''s better than finding out about each other''s feelings until they die.


    Yin Yin felt that her plan was perfect.


    The female leader Mochizuki is melancholy in the dark guard camp. They dark guards are supposed to be doing the work of setting fires and wiping their necks in the dark and windy night, but now they have become emotional assistants.


    Hey, these days, it''s not easy to be a dark guard. They have several jobs. I hope your majesty can give them more rewards when they complete their tasks.


    Especially dark six and dark ten, these two sacrificed their beauty and chastity.

 Chapter 1778： The ruthless mother of the empress (69)

    Chapter 1778 The ruthless mother of the empress (69)


    A few days later, someone from the First Prince¡¯s Mansion entered the palace and asked for an imperial doctor, saying that the First Prince was ill, but it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    "Cough cough." Zhao Wanwan coughed, her face pale, "How is the first prince?"


    "The Imperial Physician has arrived, and the servant wanted to inquire about the situation, but was stopped by the concubine, who said that the eldest prince needed a rest, and no one should disturb him." Speaking of this oriole, his teeth itch with hatred. That Yu Juanjuan is really too arrogant.


    "Princess, why don''t the servants invite the imperial physician to show you."


    Zhao Wanwan coughed a few more times and shook her head: "No need, I''m fine. Don''t let anyone know, especially the First Prince."


    "But¡­"


    Zhao Wanwan glanced at Oriole lightly, and the latter shut up instantly, but there was still a look of worry in her brows.


    "Pay more attention to the news from the eldest prince and make sure he is all right." Zhao Wanwan instructed.


    "Yes."


    -


    Yin Yin knew about the affairs of the First Prince''s Mansion early in the morning, but she ignored it.


    A month later, Yuan Jiaqin got up early and dressed up to go to the literary meeting.


    Originally, the text conference should have been held a month ago, but at that time there was something about Qi Lang eating.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that this incident was slowly replaced by other news, and it slowly calmed down. For this reason, Qi Lang still waited another half month before going out.


    The text conference is mainly based on Qi Lang. When Qi Lang said it was held, it was naturally when.


    When we went out this time, Lu Cha also went with him.


    The reason was that Yuan Jiaqin didn''t plan to take Lu Cha there. She felt that Lu Cha and Qi Lang didn''t seem to be dealing with it very well, but Lu Cha was too sticky to her. Yuan Jiaqin was afraid that she would cry if she refused Lu Cha again and again, but in the end she agreed. .


    Yuan Jiaqin brought Du Juan again, and soon the three of them set off in a carriage.


    The venue for this literary meeting is a village outside the capital. This village was built by a wealthy businessman in the capital. It was specially prepared for the literati to hold the literary meeting. This time, the scenery is beautiful, the dress is unique, and the winding paths lead to seclusion. With mountains and rivers, it is an excellent place for an essay meeting. Of course, this requires money.


    But this is nothing to those who attend the literary society.


    Yuan Jiaqin should have arrived early. This is her habit. It is also to meet Qi Lang earlier and talk more. The conference is about to start.


    The secret guards who are looking for little trouble halfway: Pass quietly and help Lu Cha 3, no need to leave your name.


    Qi Lang is still wearing a light blue robe today, his black hair is pulled up by a hair band, his face is like jade, and he is a modest gentleman who is independent of the world, but after hearing the seemingly non-existent discussions around him, his eyes are wide open. There was a momentary darkness at the bottom.


    This was the first time he went out after that incident. For some reason, he was always suspicious when he went out this time. He always felt that people looked at him in a strange way, as if those people were talking about him.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down.


    But when he saw the youth in the blue robe beside Yuan Jiaqin, his face turned black.


    For no reason, Qi Lang just didn''t like this young man named Lu Cha.


    I always felt that he would be a variable hindering me.


    "Brother Qi." Yuan Jiaqin saw Qi Lang, his eyes lit up, and he hurried up.

 Chapter 1779： Ruthless Empress Mother (70)

    Chapter 1779 The ruthless mother of the empress (70)


    Qi Lang gave a light hum, looked at Lu Cha, and said with a displeased expression, "Why is he here?"


    Before Yuan Jiaqin could speak, Lu Cha spoke first, with a very uneasy and uneasy tone: "Princess, I see that Young Master Qi doesn''t seem to like me very much, I''m sorry, is Young Master Qi angry because of my presence? I''d better leave."


    Yuan Jiaqin shook his head hurriedly and grabbed him: "What are you leaving, you are so looking forward to coming to the conference, you have already come, how can you leave?"


    In fact, the reason why Yuan Jiaqin was willing to bring Lu Cha was not only because Lu Cha was sticking to her, but also because Lu Cha said that he liked to read when he was a child, and also longed to participate in the literary society, but he never had the opportunity to participate. very longing.


    "Don''t think too much. Brother Qi is broad-minded and has no grudges against you. How can you be angry because of your arrival. You just think too much, Brother Qi, I''m right."


    At the sight of Shang Yuan Jiaqin, Qi Lang''s lips twitched, and he gritted his teeth: "...Yes."


    Hearing Qi Lang''s answer, Lu Cha immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s because I think too much, Princess, you know, I''m relatively insecure and my personality is more sensitive, I thought Young Master Qi was still there. I don''t like me because of the previous things, it seems that I think too much."


    Qi Lang''s face darkened even more when he mentioned the last time.


    "I thought before that Mr. Qi would always think that I had ulterior motives for getting close to the princess. I didn''t understand before that it was because of ulterior motives that I liked and cared about the princess. Wouldn''t it be for me to take Mr. Qi..."


    Lu Cha seemed to realize that he might have said something wrong, and in the end he covered his mouth with his hands, revealing a pair of eyes, drooping slightly, covering the cunning in his eyes.


    Qi Lang took a deep breath: "The past is over, no need to mention it, today''s Wenhui is the most important."


    Lu Cha put down his hand and said softly, "Young Master Qi is right."


    On the other side, Yuan Chao looked at the boy named Lu Cha, his eyes lit up.


    Good guy, this is a talent who can choke Qi Lang to death with his words.


    Our comrades in arms are worth paying for!


    With everyone coming, the text meeting began.


    Although Yuan Jiaqin was invited by Qi Lang to attend, he was only a spectator. Those who wrote poems and paintings were all participating.


    Today this Wenhui, they plan to have two games.


    One is a winding stream and flying flowers, and the other is a painting.


    No one knows that today''s literary meeting was actually held by Qi Lang behind the scenes. He also did it for Yuan Jiaqin.


    Although Qi Lang is a hypocrite, it is undeniable that he is indeed talented. This is what the Qi family has always attached great importance to in cultivating children. Children without talent will be abandoned by them even if they are direct descendants.


    Not long ago, Qi Lang had already participated in the Autumn Festival, and he won the championship. He will only participate in the Spring Festival soon, and he won the jinshi in one fell swoop to increase his chips.


    Qi Lang always knew that Yuan Jiaqin liked him, but he also knew that Yuan Jiaqin did not fall in love with him.


    Today he has to show his talent again and make Yuan Jiaqin fall in love with him completely, and then he can do things for him willingly.


    Lu Cha looked at the calculations in Qi Lang''s eyes, a smile on his lips, and said to Yuan Jiaqin, "Princess, can Chacha participate in this conference?"


    Yuan Jiaqin saw the expectation in Lu Cha''s eyes, but she couldn''t decide, so she asked Qi Lang.

 Chapter 1780： The ruthless mother of the empress (71)

    Chapter 1780 The ruthless mother of the empress (71)


    Before Qi Lang could answer, the person beside him spoke first.


    "I don''t know what the name of this Young Master Lu is?"


    Lu Cha: "I don''t have a reputation, I didn''t participate in the imperial examinations, but I liked reading and painting when I was a child. I can do it."


    When he said these words, everyone around was stunned, and then some people laughed.


    "I thought that Mr. Lu was at least a scholar, but I didn''t expect Tong Sheng to be. Everyone present, either a juren or a scholar, even Tong Sheng was not able to participate in our literary meeting, not to mention that none of you even participated in the imperial examination. Yes, just after reading for a few years, you are delusional about participating in the literary society, you are either too naive or self-esteem."


    "Yes, yes."


    Hearing the people around him mocking Lu Cha, a sarcastic smile appeared on Qi Lang''s lips.


    He thought it was a great thing for this young man to be so arrogant, but he didn''t expect...


    "How can you do this? The purpose of holding a literary meeting is to communicate with scholars. Whoever stipulates that they must have a reputation." Yuan Jiaqin was in a bad mood when he heard their words, "Lu Cha is very good. He is very good at reading and painting. They are very talented at painting.¡±


    After getting along for the month, Yuan Jiaqin knew a lot about Lu Cha.


    Lu Cha really likes to read. He was very excited to hear that there was a literary meeting today, and was also very excited after she agreed to bring him with him.


    How can these people bully Chacha like this.


    Just then a voice appeared.


    "Why don''t you let Young Master Lu participate."


    The person who spoke was Qi Lang.


    "Princess is right, Wenhui is originally for readers to communicate. If it is limited by identity, it will not be pure."


    Qi Lang spoke up, but the others naturally didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Jiaqin was happy, smiled and said to Lu Cha: "Chacha, did you hear that, you can participate."


    Lu Cha: "Hmm."


    Yuan Jiaqin: "Sure enough, it''s better than Brother Qi."


    Lu Tea:¡­


    Wait and see how I crush your brother Qi.


    As a secret guard, it is not the only thing that can only wipe other people''s necks in the dark and windy night.


    The Dark Guard Camp created by a female queen like them after they ascended the throne, the Dark Guards in it are all decathlons.


    He couldn''t see that Qi Lang wanted to see his own joke, but he wouldn''t let Qi Lang wish, he just didn''t know if he would ask him to participate when Qi Lang overturned.


    At this time, someone secretly tugged at his sleeve. He turned his head and saw that it was Prince Heng''s grandson, whose name was Yuan Chao.


    Lu Cha was quite fond of him.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    "That, Mr. Lu, can you really do it? Let''s not play with your spirits, or you will be laughed at by those people. Although Qi Lang is not a person, he is indeed talented." Yuan Chao kindly reminded him. It was hard to see someone who was in the same camp as him against Qi Lang. He didn''t want this person to immediately become a cannon fodder who was slapped in the face by Qi Lang.


    Lu Cha smiled at Yuan Chao: "Young Master Yuan, don''t worry, Lu Cha has confidence in himself, please wait and see."


    Yuanchao hesitated for a while at Shanglucha''s confident eyes.


    Okay, then you can go.


    -


    Soon, the competition begins.


    Everyone waited for the boy named Lu Cha to be severely suppressed and ridiculed.


    But in fact, they were beaten in the face.


    In the first competition, Qu Shui Liu came to Fei Hua Ling. In the end, everyone present, even Qi Lang couldn¡¯t pick up Lu Cha¡¯s poem Fei Hua Ling.


    In the second competition, Qi Lang''s painting was very good, but Lu Cha was even better.

 Chapter 1781： The ruthless mother of the empress (72)

    Chapter 1781 The ruthless mother of the empress (72)


    Yuan Chao opened his mouth wide: "I didn''t expect it, it''s really hidden, and slapped that hypocrite Qi Lang in the face." Yuan Chao was so excited, this is the first time someone has won Qi in terms of talent. Long.


    Yuanchao looked at Lu Cha, his eyes glowed with gold, and he was so excited.


    He swore that Lu Cha was a friend, he made a deal.


    "Ah, Chacha, you are so good. I knew you could do it." Yuan Jiaqin was the most happy when she saw that Lu Cha won.


    Huh, I made you look down on Chacha, but Chacha won you in the end.


    Let you dogs look down on people.


    Lu Cha looked at the girl''s bright smile like sunshine, and the corners of her lips were rolled up, and she couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Unconsciously, Yuan Jiaqin''s attention has long since shifted from Qi Lang to Lu Cha.


    Here, Qi Lang''s face was completely black, his eyes were full of shock, and his whole body was also cold.


    He never imagined that he would be defeated in terms of his proud talent.


    Still lost to a boy who he despised.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the teenager and Yuan Jiaqin, Qi Lang felt dazzling no matter how he looked at them.


    The original plan couldn''t go on at the moment he lost.


    He also knew that he was calculated by Lu Cha.


    Good, very good.


    Qi Lang''s hands were tightly clenched under the wide sleeves.


    Yuan Chao ran up in front of Qi Lang and said, "Oh, Mr. Qi, I really didn''t expect that Mr. Lu, who has never participated in the imperial examination, would actually win against your gang of people, scholars, it seems that his fame It''s not the only criterion for proving talent. Just like me, although I don''t have fame, I''m actually quite talented. Hehe."


    When the words fell, he received a cold look from Qi Lang.


    Yuanchao: "Hey, why are you staring at me, I''m telling the truth, don''t you lose?"


    Qi Lang was too lazy to talk to Yuan Chao, the hobhead meat, he said firmly that he still had something to do, then turned his sleeves and left Zhuangzi.


    Behind him is Yuan Chao''s laughing voice.


    Yuanchao decided to go back today and tell his family, especially his sister, about this.


    Who blinded his sister to Qi Lang?


    What is so good about a person like Qilang, bah, hypocrite!


    On the other side, Yuan Jiaqin watched Qi Lang leave and wanted to catch up, when Lu Cha''s voice came from behind.


    "Isn''t Qi Gongzi angry because he lost? Hey, victory or defeat is a common thing in military affairs, and the Wenhui is just an exchange. It''s too careful to take victory or defeat in mind."


    Yuan Jiaqin stopped.


    She thought about it, and she really felt that Qi Lang was a little cautious when he turned his sleeves and left after getting used to it.


    "Princess, why don''t you let everyone leave this literary meeting as Chacha, so that the first place in this literary meeting is Qi Gongzi. Princess, Chacha doesn''t want Qi Gongzi to be unhappy, nor because Qi Gongzi is unhappy. , also makes the princess unhappy." Lu Cha bit her lip.


    Yuan Jiaqin immediately shook his head: "Chacha, how can you say that, if you win, you win. This time, brother Qi is really careful. You can rest assured, I am not affected. You won, I am too happy. "


    "Really?" Lu Cha asked cautiously.


    "certainly!"


    Lu Cha immediately pulled up Yuan Jiaqin''s little hand, his eyes were full of affection, and he said softly: "Princess, you are so kind."


    Yuan Jiaqin was stunned for a moment. She looked at Lu Cha in front of her and felt a little familiar in a trance. After a while, she regained her senses and pulled out her hand from Lu Cha''s hand, a thin layer of blush on her fair and delicate face.

 Chapter 1782： The ruthless mother of the empress (73)

    Chapter 1782 The ruthless mother of the empress (73)


    "Chacha, have we met before?" she asked.


    This time, it was Lu Cha who was stunned for a while, then he smiled and said, "Probably saw it in a dream."


    Only Lu Cha knew that it was not in a dream, but in childhood.


    Lu Cha was selected into the dark guard camp not long after he was born, and he started training at a young age. Only dark guards with outstanding abilities can have names.


    Incompetent Dark Guards may die early before they grow up.


    The training of the dark guards to play small is not so much training as it is to raise Gu, to survive the fittest, and there is only one way for the losers to die.


    On that day, when Lu Cha was eight years old, he was plotted in a training selection and was about to die. It was Princess Kang Ning who came in by accident and rescued him.


    That time, Lu Cha took her to heart.


    When was ten years old, he officially became a dark guard, named Dark Six.


    When was on a mission, he would often go to the Princess Kangning Mansion to take a look.


    He discovered the kindness, simplicity, and beauty of the little girl.


    also couldn''t help being tempted.


    But he also understood that his and her identities, like the ravine between heaven and earth, would never have the chance to be together.


    Especially after learning that little girl Corning likes Qi Lang, a hypocrite.


    He didn''t want the little girl to be deceived, and he secretly reminded her many times, but she either didn''t believe it, or was perfectly avoided by Qi Lang.


    He was anxious, but didn''t know what to do.


    He, after all, was just a dark guard who only dared to look at her secretly.


    Until that day the Empress summoned him.


    The Empress pierced his mind at once.


    At that time, he was sweating profusely, and his blood seemed to be frozen, and he thought he was going to die.


    I didn''t expect that the Empress had already seen through Qi Lang''s true colors, and assigned him such a task, so that he could come to her in an open and fair manner, and got the Empress''s promise.


    The Empress said, if he has the ability to make Princess Kang Ning fall in love with him.


    She solved his identity as a secret guard and made him the consort of Kang Ning, who could accompany her.


    This is completely like a dream for Dark Six.


    After , he was given the name Lu Cha and came to the little girl''s side.


    Now, he is invading her life step by step...


    -


    In the palace, Yin Yin just listened to the dark guards reporting the situation of several princes and princesses.


    The eldest prince and the eldest princess are now in bed, but the former is milder and the latter is more serious.


    The second prince has already recovered all the debts owed by those officials and relatives of the royal family, and is now lighting the money received this time in his own treasury in the manor.


    Yuan Jiayue, the daughter of the Three Emperors, has entered her grandfather''s house, that is, General Zhenguo, and started to practice martial arts with him. General Zhenguo praised Princess Changle for her super talent in martial arts, as well as her strong skills in military and art of war. Insight ability, and now she is training her in the direction of the future general.


    Yuan Jiaqin, the daughter of the fourth emperor, is now attracted by Lu Cha, a little green tea, and has less thoughts on Qi Lang.


    Yin Yin pondered, Lu Cha did not appear in the last life, Yuan Jiaqin was completely bewitched by Qi Lang, and in this literary meeting, he was completely infatuated with Qi Lang.


    The Qi family has long since colluded with neighboring countries, that is, treason. In order to gain a higher voice in it, Qi Lang has supported some poor neighboring countries with a lot of silver taels. Those silver taels are the precious gifts given to him by Yuan Jiaqin. Calligraphy, paintings, etc. are sold.


    In the last life, after the literary meeting, Qi Lang borrowed a large sum of money from Yuan Jiaqin, about 500,000 taels. That was a huge sum of money, and Yuan Jiaqin borrowed it.

 Chapter 1783： The ruthless mother of the empress (74)

    Chapter 1783 The ruthless mother of the empress (74)


    The money finally went into the pockets of the neighboring countries and bought food and grass, so that the neighboring countries could successfully defeat the army of the Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Yin Yin would not innocently anger others because of his country''s subjugation in his previous life, such as those officials and commoners who surrendered after a neighboring country attacked this land. After all, the original owner in his previous life was really a foolish tyrant and a tyrant.


    But she can''t tolerate people who betrayed the country early and took advantage of women, that is, the Qi family.


    In her previous life, when Yuan Jiaqin learned that the silver taels she lent to Qi Lang became food for the enemy country, she was completely desperate and felt that she was a sinner in this country. In the end, it would be better to say that Qi Lang killed her. She was willing to die.


    Later, Qi Lang was assassinated by An Liu.


    But An Liu was also shot by Qi Lang''s men, and the arrows pierced his heart to death.


    In this life, now Yuan Jiaqin is just a little love brain, Yin Yin doesn''t mind that she is a love brain, she is a princess and her daughter, Yin Yin is willing to spoil her and immerse her in the beauty of love , live simply and happily.


    But the object of her love has to be changed.


    So she sent Dark Six, gave him a promise, and gave him the name Lu Cha. Speaking of this name, it''s a little bit of her bad taste. Lu Cha should not mind or know consciousness.


    After all, she deeply felt that green tea was the most suitable for Qi Lang, a disgusting hypocrite.


    Facts also proved that she did the right thing.


    In this life, let Lu Cha spoil Kang Ning as a happy little fool.


    As for Qi Lang and Qi Family¡­


    is almost liquidated.


    The fifth prince, Yuan Jiayun, is studying in the study in the morning and going to the Tai Hospital in the afternoon. Probably because he was living in a cold palace when he was a child, and because he or the people around him were sick, he couldn''t get an imperial doctor or get the medicinal materials. Yuan Jiayun developed a strong interest in medicine. He once said to Jiang Jing, if If he knows medicine, he can save the people he cares about without asking others.


    That time Jiang Jing almost died really scared Yuan Jiayun.


    Knowing that Yuan Jiayun was interested in medical skills, Yin Yin did not stop him, but supported him.


    In fact, she is a very indulgent parent to children, especially good children.


    So she invited the head of the hospital to teach Yuan Jiayun.


    It turns out that Yuan Jiayun is indeed talented.


    Because of her actions, the child who was originally very repulsive to him is now a little closer to her.


    The sixth prince, Yuan Jiating, is a black belly. His daily routine is to go to the study to read, and he is also ravaged by his sand sculpture father.


    Yin Yin still sends six princes and princesses to the court every day. She does not want to train the princes specially, but wants them to know the current situation of the country and the suffering of the people today, not in the luxurious mansion, the imperial palace enjoying it.


    Yin Yin''s approach is indeed effective. After this period of time, the children have become more calm.


    Yin Yin¡¯s harem has already liberated a large number of concubines, and now there are less than ten left, which is relatively harmonious.


    In addition, a while ago, two nobles in the backyard who had been pregnant for several months also gave birth to a child, a boy and a girl.


    Forget it, now her children have three princesses and five princes.


    Yin Yin also often went to sit in the palaces of these two nobles, hugging and coaxing the children.


    -


    After His Majesty woke up that day, he heard the female official Chen beside him saying that in the middle of the night last night, people from the First Prince''s Mansion entered the palace overnight and called many imperial physicians away from the Imperial Hospital.


    "Oh, who is sick?" Yin Yin asked calmly.

 Chapter 1784： The ruthless mother of the empress (75)

    Chapter 1784 The ruthless mother of the empress (75)


    "It''s the eldest princess."


    Yin Yin nodded lightly.


    "Let all the imperial physicians in the Imperial Hospital go to the First Prince''s Mansion to see the First Prince''s Concubine. As for the rest, don''t bother."


    "Yes."


    Chen female officer lowered her eyes with some doubts in her eyes. It stands to reason that knowing that the eldest prince is so ill, His Majesty''s mood should be fluctuating, why not? It seemed that she had expected the first prince concubine''s illness, so she was not surprised.


    Chen Nuguan couldn''t understand, but in the end, she could only conclude that the Empress became more and more unfathomable.


    -


    At this time, the atmosphere of the First Prince''s Mansion was very bad.


    Ting Lan Court


    Zhao Wanwan was lying on the bed, asleep, with a dead look on her brows, her breathing was weak, as if she would die in the next second.


    Yuan Jiateng held her hand, the small hand that used to be warm and soft was terribly cold.


    Yuan Jiateng''s situation is not much better, and he seems to be still ill.


    On the ground, there were imperial physicians kneeling all over the ground. Oriole and Yanzi were each holding a child. The two children were twins of dragon and phoenix. They were over a year old. His little face was full of tears, and he was sobbing and crying.


    "Mother...Mother..." the child shouted.


    Oriole and Swallow looked unbearable on their faces, and their eyes were red.


    "What do you mean? I think your medical skills are not good. I don''t care. No matter what method you use, you must cure the imperial concubine." , even forgot to call himself.


    "His Royal Highness, the imperial concubine is not sick, but poisoned. I have never seen such a poisoned minister before. What''s more, now that the poison has penetrated into the heart, it is powerless to return to the sky." Chen Yuan said first.


    "Impossible, impossible, how good it is, just..."


    "If His Highness hadn''t brought that concubine Yu back, how could the concubine be poisoned!" Du Juan''s abrupt words sounded in the room, and she looked at Yuan Jiateng with hatred in her eyes, wishing she could stab this man.


    Today, even if he will be dragged down and killed, the cuckoo will vomit quickly. If the queen concubine dies, then she will accompany the queen concubine.


    "Who is your Highness showing such affection? Anyway, you have so many women, and you spend all day looking for fun, what do you need our mother to do?"


    "Presumptuous." Yuan Jiateng scolded sharply.


    Dujuan didn''t stop, and continued: "It''s fortunate that our niece likes you so much, but what about you. Maybe the niece is dead, at least I can stop worrying about you, that is, our little highness and the little princess..."


    Cuckoo finished speaking, hugged the child in his arms tightly, and kept crying.


    That is not only the eldest princess, but also the young lady who grew up with her. The young lady treated her as a younger sister when she was a child.


    It was also the four-year-old lady who brought her three-year-old back, who was about to starve to death in the beggars at the time.


    Miss is so good, how could she bear to see her become like this for this man.


    If it wasn''t for this man''s manipulation of Yu Juanjuan, how would Yu Juanjuan dare to poison the young lady''s food.


    Yuan Jiateng clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were red, like a wild beast.


    Yes, the cuckoo is right.


    He was wrong.


    If it wasn''t for his beauty, Yu Juanjuan would be brought into the mansion, Wanwan would not have been poisoned.


    He never thought that Yu Juanjuan''s heart would be so vicious.


    Poisoned him to make him sick, and poisoned Wanwan again, making her life critical now.

 Chapter 1785： The ruthless mother of the empress (76)

    Chapter 1785 The ruthless mother of the empress (76)


    By the time he reacted, Yu Juanjuan had already escaped and could not be caught.


    He stared at Zhao Wanwan on the bed, and for the first time found that she was so thin.


    There was endless panic in his heart.


    Is he really going to lose Wanwan?


    "Actually, if there are Tianshan snow lotuses, maybe they can be rescued." From below, an imperial doctor muttered.


    Yuan Jiateng raised his head sharply, rushed over and grabbed the collar of the imperial doctor, as if he was grabbing the last straw, and asked, "What did you just say, say it again."


    Shangyuan Jiateng''s red eyes, the imperial doctor was afraid.


    "If, if there is a Tianshan snow lotus, maybe the eldest concubine can be saved." The royal family has a 10,000-year-old Tianshan snow lotus. No matter what the reason is for the person dying, as long as there is a breath, they can be rescued.


    only¡­


    "Tianshan Snow Lotus was used by His Majesty to save Jing Guijun before."


    Yuan Jiateng''s eyes just overflowed with joy, but this second he froze again because of the words of the imperial physician.


    "Is the royal family gone?"


    "The royal family has only one plant."


    There is only one plant.


    Yuan Jiateng was sitting on the ground, could it be true that Wanwan couldn''t be saved? Does he want to watch Wanwan die?


    Yuan Jiateng didn''t understand, obviously, Zhao Wanwan was not a beautiful woman. There were people who were more beautiful than her in the eldest prince''s mansion. Why would he be so flustered and scared when he saw her dying now.


    Probably because she is his concubine, his wife.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Therefore, he cannot let Zhao Wanwan die.


    Yuan Jiateng ran out, staggered and almost fell because he ran too fast.


    "I''m going to the palace, I''m going to see the Empress, there must be some medicinal herbs that can save Wanwan."


    -


    Yin Yin was grading the memorial when a man suddenly broke into the imperial study.


    The person knelt in front of Yin Yin with a plop, his face full of tears.


    He begged: "Empress Mother, please, please save Wanwan."


    Yin Yin gave him a light look: "Get up and talk, what''s going on."


    Yuan Jiateng didn''t get up. He quickly explained that Zhao Wanwan was poisoned by Yu Juanjuan, and now her life was in danger, and Tianshan Snow Lotus was in urgent need of help.


    "Emperor Mother, I beg you to give my son a snow lotus of the Tianshan Mountains. I will do whatever you want my son to do in the future."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, her expression unclear: "Oh, willing to do anything? If you are asked to voluntarily give up the race for the throne, or you are demoted to a commoner, would you be willing?"


    Yuan Jiateng was dumbfounded, obviously not expecting Yin Yin to make such a request.


    Probably the eldest son of the Empress and Consort, Yuan Jiateng has always felt that the throne is his possession, and he has never given up on taking the heir.


    But now¡­


    If it was before, Yuan Jiateng would definitely be unwilling.


    The throne is so important to him.


    But now, he closed his eyes and thought about ascending the throne. The place where Zhao Wanwan was supposed to be the empress was empty. As long as he thought of this scene, he felt as if he ascended the throne without much excitement.


    If the price of ascending the throne is to lose Wanwan, then he¡­


    "Queen Mother, I am willing to give up the throne." He opened his eyes and said firmly.


    Yin Yin stared at him, a pair of eyes so transparent that they could almost read people''s hearts.


    "Are you sure? Why? I know that you like beauty. Although Zhao Wanwan is also stunning, there are many amazing women in this world. As long as you ascend the throne, you won''t want any women. Why should you be obsessed with one Zhao Wanwan."


    I won''t die.

 Chapter 1786： The ruthless mother of the empress (77)

    Chapter 1786 The ruthless mother of the empress (77)


    Yuan Jiateng felt that what the mother said was wrong, he shook his head: "Wanwan is the wife of Erchen and the concubine of Erchen."


    Yin Yin: "If your wife and concubine are gone, you can marry again. It''s not that Zhao Wanwan has to be alone."


    Yuan Jiateng was stunned. He felt that the Queen Mother was wrong, but what was wrong, he just murmured: "It''s different, it''s different."


    "Oh, what''s the difference?"


    Yuan Jiateng was stunned, with a blank look in his eyes.


    Yeah, where is the difference.


    There are many women in the world who are more beautiful than Zhao Wanwan.


    If the imperial concubine is gone, he can remarry.


    Can¡­


    But Zhao Wanwan only has one.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he would be able to think of her, of her dazedness and innocence when he first met her, of her shyness and expectation on the wedding night, of the smile between her brows and eyes after having a baby boy, of... When other women hang out, her lonely eyebrows and loneliness.


    In a trance, Yuan Jiateng already vaguely had an answer in his heart.


    In other words, he actually had this answer long ago, but he has always been reluctant to admit it.


    "Teng''er, have you found the answer? If not, then I will tell you, because..."


    "You fell in love with Zhao Wanwan, so she has to be."


    Yuan Jiateng only felt that something exploded in his mind.


    Yes, he fell in love with Zhao Wanwan, and he had fallen in love with Zhao Wanwan for a long time.


    He only realized it now, but when he realized it, it was also the time when he was about to lose Zhao Wanwan.


    How sad, how ridiculous.


    Yin Yin helped him up slowly and wiped the tears from his face: "Teng''er, there is love in my heart, there is nothing wrong."


    Yin Yin recalled the memories of the original owner''s previous life, and knew the reason why Yuan Jiateng developed his present temperament.


    The original owner''s consort, the former Zhengjun, is also a person who loves the original owner and loves the madman.


    But the original owner was doting on another little noble at that time.


    Zhengjun couldn''t love it, and the whole person became neurotic.


    He could not get the love of the original owner, and he also felt that other people did not deserve the exclusive favor of the original owner.


    Because the original owner is the Emperor.


    After , he turned his attention to his son Yuan Jiateng.


    Look at him, Yuan Jiateng is destined to be the emperor in the future. He didn''t want his son to follow his mother''s old path. He wanted his son to be a ruthless emperor who couldn''t be stopped by any woman.


    evolved to the end, he even asked Yuan Jiateng not to focus on liking one thing.


    At that time, Yuan Jiateng was still an ignorant child who was only a few years old.


    The rag doll he liked was cut to pieces by his father with scissors in front of him, and the grandmother who made him a rag doll was killed by his father in front of his face stick.


    His little rabbit was thrown to death by his father in front of him, and a little palace maid he was very close to was strangled by his father in front of him.


    ¡­


    One after another, one by one, filled with Yuan Jiateng''s growth from his ignorance to his later growth.


    Those pictures made him nauseous again and again and had nightmares again and again.


    He still remembers what his father said to him over and over again.


    "Teng''er, you are destined to be in that position. Your heart should be hard and cold. Father will not allow you to waste your feelings for anyone or anything."


    "You have to remember that the Emperor is ruthless. There is no love."


    The Emperor has no love and no right to love.


    Falling in love with someone will only bring disaster to someone. Isn''t his childhood experience a living example.

 Chapter 1787： The ruthless mother of the empress (78)

    Chapter 1787 The ruthless mother of the empress (78)


    So, under his father''s teaching over and over again, he became devoid of feelings, and would not stay for anyone, anything, or anything, even after his father died, because he was used to it.


    But now, the Empress, who is the Empress, told him that there is nothing wrong with having love in her heart.


    Yuan Jiateng laughed sadly.


    The monster who was taught not to have love since childhood is now in love with a person, how ridiculous.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that when he realizes this love, that person is about to die.


    Yuan Jiateng grabbed Yin Yin''s sleeve and said, "Mother, I am willing to give up the fight for the throne, you can give me the Tianshan Snow Lotus."


    Yin Yin shook his head: "I''m sorry, even if you want to, but the mother emperor has no Tianshan snow lotus to give you. The royal family only has one 10,000-year-old Tianshan snow lotus, which was taken by Zhen to save Jing Guijun''s life... "


    "Impossible, impossible, Empress, you are lying to me, aren''t you? There must be more." Yuan Jiateng clenched Yin Yin''s sleeve tightly, and was unwilling to let go, as if it was the end A lifesaver.


    But all he saw was Yin Yin shaking his head helplessly.


    Yuan Jiateng''s hand fell weakly.


    I don''t know how long it took, he walked out of the imperial study, the whole person was confused, like a walking corpse without a soul.


    Yuan Jiateng didn''t know how he got back to his house.


    By the time he reacted, he had already arrived at Tinglan Garden.


    The imperial physician was still kneeling. They sighed when they saw Yuan Jiateng returning in a daze. They had already guessed the result of the first prince going to the palace.


    On the bed, Zhao Wanwan was still in a coma, and her face looked worse than before.


    The twins were lying on the bed, one carefully snuggled beside Zhao Wanwan, the other curled up, and put her little face in Zhao Wanwan''s palm, as if trying to warm her mother''s hand.


    There were still tears on their faces, and their eyes were red.


    Seeing Yuan Jiateng approaching, Zhan''er glared at him immediately, like a little beast, trying to scare Yuan Jiateng away, his expression was fierce, obviously he didn''t want Yuan Jiateng to get close to their mother.


    When Yuan Jiateng came over, Xi''er stretched out her little hand and pushed Yuan Jiateng hard, but her voice was very firm: "Bad, bad, go, go..."


    Looking at the two children who glared at him, Yuan Jiateng realized what he had done all these years.


    Struggle for power and profit, indulge in beauty, turn a blind eye to his wife''s favor, and be indifferent to children.


    What qualifications does he have to be a husband and a father?


    He sat down beside the bed and let Xi''er''s little fist fall on him.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging. He seemed to be trying his best to endure something.


    He was short of breath and had little strength, like a beast that was dying and was lingering.


    His head was lowered, his back was completely bent, helpless and panicked.


    Xi''er saw him like this, her little fist stopped.


    After a while, she slowly retracted her little fist, biting her little lips and sobbing in a low voice.


    Yuan Jiateng asked the imperial physicians to leave, and asked Oriole and the others to carry the dragon and phoenix down. In the room, only Zhao Wanwan, who was in a coma, and him were left.


    Yuan Jiateng got on the bed, lay beside Zhao Wanwan, took his wife into his arms, and the two were close to each other.

 Chapter 1788： The ruthless mother of the empress (79)

    Chapter 1788 The ruthless mother of the empress (79)


    Yuan Jiateng rested his chin lightly on Zhao Wanwan''s hair and muttered, "Wanwan, wake up, as long as you can wake up and get better, no matter what you ask me to do, I''m willing to..."


    Yuan Jiateng seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be talking to Zhao Wanwan.


    He froze a lot, and talked about his childhood that had been buried deep in his heart, that dark as an abyss, and talked about his absurdity over the years...


    "...I should have realized, I should have realized that I have fallen in love with you, but I avoided pretending not to know, now, this is God''s punishment for me, right. Also, I am a monster, how can I With love..."


    Yuan Jiateng''s tears fell, the hand holding Zhao Wanwan was shaking, and she whimpered loudly, very sad.


    At this moment, he seems to have been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Wanwan, wake up, okay? If you don''t want to see me, I can leave or stay far away, but what should Zhan''er and Xi''er do? They are still so young, you have the heart to hand them over to me. Unreliable parents? They need your mother, Wanwan, Wanwan¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yuan Jiateng suddenly felt something.


    He looked down and saw a tear shed from the corner of Zhao Wanwan''s eye.


    He was ecstatic, but his voice trembled uncontrollably: "Wanwan, did you hear that right..."


    The person in his arms did not respond to him, but Yuan Jiateng continued to speak, stubbornly thinking that Zhao Wanwan could hear him.


    Wanwan is the most soft-hearted, so, for the poor sake of him and the two children, don''t leave, stay.


    And Zhao Wanwan did hear it.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Wanwan had no other discomfort except for the initial cough and abnormal complexion.


    Until he suddenly fell into a coma not long ago.


    In a coma, she had no other discomfort, but she couldn''t move or open her eyes, but her consciousness was awake, and she heard what everyone in the room said.


    She heard the imperial physicians say that she had been poisoned into her heart and was powerless to return to heaven.


    She heard Oriole''s accusation against the man.


    heard Zhan¡¯er and Xi¡¯er cry and feel helpless.


    also heard the man''s muttering, as well as those warm tears.


    It turns out that he also loves her, but he loves her without knowing it.


    It turns out that her love will be answered one day, it''s so good.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    She was dying.


    No matter how reluctant she is to admit it, Zhao Wanwan still can''t let go of this man at this moment. When he rescued her, he entered her life forcefully and became a part of her life long ago, and there is no way to let it go. .


    She is also reluctant to bear Zhan''er and Xi''er, they are her and his blood, they are very sensible and well-behaved, but they are still so young.


    The sadness in Zhao Wanwan''s heart was almost inseparable.


    On the bed, the two embrace each other, sad and desperate.


    At this moment, a person hurried in, it was Oriole.


    "Eldest Prince, Your Majesty, His Majesty has sent someone to deliver the medicinal materials. It is the Bingyuehua of ten thousand years. It is said that it can save the life of the imperial concubine."


    -


    It was Chen Nuguan who brought the medicinal materials.


    "Your Majesty said that as long as the Bingyuehua is given to the eldest concubine, the eldest concubine can be rescued."


    The imperial physicians shook their heads and objected. This ice moon flower is indeed a good thing, but it is not Tianshan snow lotus. How can it detoxify the first emperor.


    "I''ll feed myself." Yuan Jiateng seized the last ray of hope, ignored the imperial physicians'' stop, and quickly gave Bingyuehua to Zhao Wanwan.

 Chapter 1789： The ruthless mother of the empress (80)

    Chapter 1789 The ruthless mother of the empress (80)


    The imperial physicians shook their heads one after another, but they still insisted that the so-called Bingyuehua couldn''t save lives at all.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Yuan Jiateng clenched Zhao Wanwan''s hand tightly, his eyes fell on her face, and he didn''t want to look away.


    "Wanwan, you''ll be fine, right." He murmured.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yuan Jiateng suddenly exclaimed: "The imperial physician, come here, Wanwan''s hand just moved."


    The imperial physicians hurried over to take a look, and upon seeing this, they found that the eldest concubine''s face seemed to look much better.


    They immediately stepped forward to check the pulse.


    Yuan Jiateng waited anxiously.


    The imperial doctor who took the pulse changed a lot when his finger touched Zhao Wanwan''s wrist.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible, it was obviously dead before."


    Yuan Jiateng is anxious.


    "What the **** is going on, tell me quickly."


    The imperial physician quickly said.


    Before , they diagnosed that Zhao Wanwan''s poison had entered her heart. They didn''t know what poison she was poisoned with, nor what the antidote was.


    They all felt that the First Princess was doomed this time.


    But he didn''t expect that a thousand-year-old ice moon flower actually rescued the eldest concubine.


    "...The eldest imperial concubine''s weak pulse has become full and stable, and the poison that was scattered in the internal organs is beginning to gather. When the eldest concubine wakes up and spit out the poisonous blood, the poison is even forced out. ¡­¡±


    "Spit out poisonous blood, wouldn''t it be life-threatening?" Yuan Jiateng asked.


    "Yes, the poisonous blood is spit out, and then the imperial concubine will be able to take good care of her, and she will be able to bring her body back."


    "It''s great, it''s great." Yuan Jiateng''s tears rolled down after being affirmed by the imperial physician.


    Wanwan, did you hear that, you can come back to life.


    You will not leave.


    Now Zhao Wanwan is still awake and needs someone to take care of her. The imperial physicians are old and are arranged to rest. Yuan Jiateng stayed by himself. Even though he has not eaten or drunk for a long time, he still insists.


    He was not at ease, he had to wait for Wanwan to wake up.


    And the two children, tired of crying, were carried by the Oriole and they fell asleep.


    Time passes by little by little.


    Outside the window, it was dark and bright.


    On the bed, the woman opened her eyes.


    She just moved a little, and the people next to her were awakened.


    Zhao Wanwan met a pair of red eyes, a scruffy beard, dark blue eyes, and a look of exhaustion between her brows.


    In the past, he used to think that he was romantic, handsome, and the person who liked to upset himself the most, but at this time he was very embarrassed.


    This is the first time Zhao Wanwan has seen the other side of this man.


    The embarrassment makes people feel a little distressed.


    "Wanwan, you''re awake." Those eyes burst into surprise when they saw Zhao Wanwan wake up.


    Zhao Wanwan opened her mouth to say something, but she felt a little nauseated, she couldn''t control it and vomited out.


    Yuan Jiateng had already prepared and brought the spittoon.


    Zhao Wanwan spat out a mouthful of purple blood.


    Yuan Jiateng followed her back and asked, "How are you? Wait a minute, I''ll call the imperial physician now."


    Oriole had been waiting outside, and when he heard Yuan Jiateng''s voice, he immediately called the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor also came soon.


    came to the previous conclusion.


    Zhao Wanwan, who vomited poisonous blood, will make up for it and take more care.


    "Where are Zhan''er and Xi''er?" Finally, there were only the two of them left in the room, still maintaining Yuan Jiateng''s half-holding Zhao Wanwan''s waist, an ambiguous posture that they had never seen before.

 Chapter 1790： The ruthless mother of the empress (81)

    Chapter 1790 The ruthless mother of the empress (81)


    Zhao Wanwan was a little awkward and struggled slightly, but the man hugged her tighter.


    "Don''t worry, they are sleeping. When they wake up, I will let Oriole bring them to see you."


    "Um."


    The room was quiet for a while, and the two of them didn''t know what to say.


    Yuan Jiateng is contradicting, he is a little confused, what should he do in the future? He disappointed Wanwan so much, will Wanwan still love him?


    The thought of Zhao Wanwan showing an indifferent and alienated look to him made his heart aches.


    "I heard what you said before." After a slight sigh, it was Zhao Wanwan''s soft voice.


    Yuan Jiateng''s pupils tightened: "You..."


    What Yuan Jiateng meant, he grabbed Zhao Wanwan''s hand subconsciously: "Wanwan, are you willing to give me another chance? I will change, I will learn to be a good husband and father."


    Zhao Wanwan stared at him without saying a word. From the man''s eyes, she saw his panic and his cautiousness, as if his life and death were in her thoughts.


    Zhao Wanwan, who was the most soft-hearted, couldn''t say anything if she refused.


    Time passed, and for Yuan Jiateng, it was a difficult trial.


    Finally, Zhao Wanwan spoke up.


    "I can give you one more chance, but only once."


    Yuan Jiateng''s eyes lit up, as if a lost person suddenly saw the guiding light ahead.


    "Okay, you can test me strictly. Wanwan, I, I''m so happy." He couldn''t hold back and hugged Zhao Wanwan tightly in his arms.


    In his arms is his lost and found wife.


    It''s nice, nice that she can come back.


    He felt that the heart that was originally empty was filled at this moment.


    The blood that has been cold since childhood has gradually warmed up at this moment.


    He Yuan Jiateng was lucky enough to meet a Zhao Wanwan.


    Zhao Wanwan snuggled in the man''s broad arms.


    Originally she was heartbroken, but the man''s words still affected her. He would become what he is now, for his own reasons and for his father''s reasons. Based on this, and he has since changed his mind, she is willing to do it again. Give him a chance, and at the same time give her own love a chance.


    And they also have Zhan¡¯er and Xi¡¯er, she hopes that the two children can have a complete and warm home.


    -


    The news of the First Prince''s Palace soon spread to the palace.


    Yin Yin was very satisfied with the result.


    Yu Juanjuan did poison Zhao Wanwan and Yuan Jiateng.


    To be precise, the poison she gave Yuan Jiateng was to make Yuan Jiateng sick. This was Yu Juanjuan''s own opinion, because she couldn''t understand how Yuan Jiateng treated Zhao Wanwan before, because she wanted to do it again. Heavier, but who made Yuan Jiateng the son of the Empress.


    What descended on Zhao Wanwan was not so much poison as it was the secret medicine Yin Yin had prepared for them.


    That medicine is actually not harmful to the body, but it will create the illusion that the poison is about to die, and its antidote is Bingyuehua.


    -


    A few days later, the eldest prince spread the news again.


    The eldest prince dismissed all the women in his backyard except the eldest princess.


    The concubine gave money to let them settle down again, and those who want to remarry are also allowed.


    If a concubine and a concubine have children, if they want to live outside with their children, he will arrange for them.

 Chapter 1791： The ruthless mother of the empress (82)

    Chapter 1791 The ruthless mother of the empress (82)


    Every month, he would regularly watch these concubines and concubines.


    At the same time, they each gave them a shop and some money to run them. Unless there are special circumstances, Yuan Jiateng would not provide them with money.


    Yuan Jiateng is a standard ancient person, and he can also distinguish the importance of his descendants.


    Tongfang, the concubine is a tool person, and even if the child they give birth has his blood, he still doesn''t value it.


    Now this is the most he can do.


    In fact, except for those concubines and concubines who were thinking of seducing Yuan Jiateng with their beauty and trying to get a seat in the First Prince''s Palace, other women and all the concubines and concubines basically agreed with Yuan Jiateng''s proposal. Arrangements, they feel that this arrangement is far better than living in the First Prince''s Mansion.


    Although Yuan Jiateng likes beauty, he likes the new and hates the old. There are many beauties, he doted on them, and he left them behind after a while, and those women can only live in that small world, and they may not be able to do anything for the rest of their lives. Stepping out of the backyard, Yuan Jiateng may never think of them again in his life.


    So instead of dying in the backyard, it is better to live outside and see the world outside.


    As for the concubines and concubines, they are actually similar to the invisible people in the First Prince''s Mansion. Before Yuan Jiateng, he didn''t love the twins, let alone them.


    So they have no regrets about leaving the First Prince''s Mansion.


    It''s a whole new world outside, and they may be able to get more.


    Besides, it doesn''t mean that if they move out of the First Prince''s Mansion, they are not the children of the First Prince.


    So now, it''s pretty good.


    As a result, the First Prince''s Mansion has been completely cleaned up, and there are only four of them in the family.


    Yuan Jiateng is no longer keen on seizing the heir, but is learning to be a good husband and father.


    Dragon and Phoenix gradually got closer to him.


    Although there are still people who don¡¯t believe in evil and think that Yuan Jiateng may still like beauty and still send them away, Yuan Jiateng never touched them once, and even punished them severely. Over time, no one sent them anymore.


    What drives Yuan Jiateng crazy is that Yu Juanjuan has never been caught.


    Yuan Jiateng''s mood is very complicated for the woman Yu Juanjuan, it''s not that he has feelings for this woman.


    Yu Juanjuan''s existence caused Zhao Wanwan to be poisoned, but it also allowed him to see his heart clearly when Zhao Wanwan died.


    Although he is very lucky for the latter, the fact that Yu Juanjuan poisoned Zhao Wanwan cannot be revealed. So he ordered Yu Juanjuan to be captured, but there was no news.


    Until Zhao Wanwan received a letter.


    "Wanwan, please allow me to call you that. I''m Yu Juanjuan. When you received this letter, I had already left the capital..." Zhao Wanwan browsed the line until she saw the end, feeling complicated.


    There was shock in her eyes, and she felt even more grateful.


    In the letter, Yu Juanjuan explained her origins, which was allowed by the empress, and also explained the reason for her poisoning, and of course, she also showed that she liked Zhao Wanwan when she was a child.


    When she was young, Yu Juanjuan regarded Zhao Wanwan as her sister, and when she grew up, she was moved unconsciously.


    But she knows that the person Zhao Wanwan likes is Yuan Jiateng, and her love for Zhao Wanwan is unacceptable.


    Now, she just wants to tell her heart, and then leave the capital and make her home everywhere.


    Zhao Wanwan saw the end of the letter.


    "...Wanwan, I''ll be fine, and you must be happy too. If Yuan Jiateng doesn''t treat you well in the future, be sure to tell me, and I''ll hit him for you." He also drew a big fist at the back. .

 Chapter 1792： The ruthless mother of the empress (83)

    Chapter 1792 The ruthless mother of the empress (83)


    Zhao Wanwan held Yu Juanjuan''s letter and was stunned for a long time, but Yuan Jiateng didn''t even notice that she came in with the child in her arms.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhao Wanwan was silent and handed the letter over.


    Yuan Jiateng took a quick look at it. After reading it, his face had already changed. His whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and his face was still full of anger.


    Zhao Wanwan thought that Yuan Jiateng was angry that Yu Juanjuan lied to them, but he never thought about it, but he said angrily: "What does this Yu Juanjuan mean, he actually covets you, what does it mean if the first prince treats you badly, I will help you Clean him up. Hmph, this palace will never give her a chance, she should die of this heart."


    Yuan Jia was puffed up and paced back and forth in the room.


    Zhao Wanwan laughed when she saw him like this.


    She reassured: "Okay, what are you angry about, she said, she will leave the capital, maybe she will never see you again. Why should you care."


    Yuan Jiateng was stunned, saying so, but when he thought that his concubine came to be his concubine because he liked his wife, he was particularly heartbroken.


    It is obviously a marriage of three people, only he has no name. Bah, what is the marriage of three people, he only has a marriage with Wanwan.


    "I thought you would blame the Queen Mother and Yu Juanjuan for deceiving you." Although she had only been married to Yuan Jiateng for more than two years, she still knew this man well and hated deception the most.


    Yuan Jiateng sat down, held his wife in his arms, sighed, and felt a little disappointed: "I am indeed a little angry, but I am more fortunate and grateful. If it wasn''t for this deception, I still haven''t realized it yet. When it comes to my feelings for you, I don''t know how I will be angry with you in the future, but because of this deception, I understand that someone loves me, and I also have the right to love someone."


    He lowered his eyes to look at his wife in his arms, his beautiful peach eyes full of affection: "Wanwan, I love you."


    Zhao Wanwan''s heart trembled slightly, her eyes were a little sour, and she closed her eyes when Yuan Jiateng bowed her head to kiss her.


    A pair of jade-like people kissed together.


    The two of them were immersed in it, and they always felt as if they had forgotten something.


    Forget it, it shouldn¡¯t matter.


    On the soft couch not far away, Xi''er stared at a pair of black and beautiful grape eyes, and the next second, two little hands covered her eyes.


    The father and the mother kissed each other with embarrassment.


    -


    At night, the second prince Yuan Jiarui could not fall asleep after tossing and turning.


    Obviously very sleepy, but Lu Yun, who was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep, slapped Yuan Jiarui on the arm.


    Yuan Jiarui snorted: "You mother-in-law, this is to kill your man."


    Lu Yun rolled her eyes, received an account, and came back. There were so many people in contact with her, so the words were rough.


    "Who kept you from sleeping, tossing and turning, try again, believe it or not, I will kick you down."


    "you dare!"


    Lu Yun sneered: "Do you think I dare?"


    Yuan Jiarui blushed with anger, sat up, and stared at his wife who was still lying leisurely: "You are not afraid that this prince will divorce you."


    Lu Yun smiled but didn''t smile: "Oh, I''m so scared, you''d better break me up quickly, so that I can remarry with my dowry."


    Yuan Jiarui''s other words about threats stopped abruptly, remarrying with a dowry, how could it be!


    He had watched the dowry carried into his house with his own eyes.


    "I tell you, you''d better rest your mind. Anyone or anything that has entered the Prince''s Mansion is not allowed to leave."


    Lu Yun rolled her eyes and turned back: "Didn''t you say you were going to divorce me?"

 Chapter 1793： The ruthless mother of the empress (84)

    Chapter 1793 The ruthless mother of the empress (84)


    Yuan Jiarui suddenly choked up and stopped talking, for fear that if he said a few more words, even if his daughter-in-law remarryed without dowry, she would have to go back to her parents'' home.


    "It''s okay if I''m wrong." He muttered softly, "I, I just feel bad these days."


    First, it was because of the change of the First Prince, and secondly, the collection of accounts was over, his errands were finished, and he was a little uncomfortable when he was idle for a while.


    Lu Yun sat up and put his hands on his neck: "Why do you think so much, why don''t we exercise and have another daughter."


    Yuan Jiarui''s eyes widened, and he was terrified: "No need, we already have Si''er."


    Lu Yun: "The dignified second prince has only one son, so you are not afraid of others laughing at you."


    "What''s so funny. Whoever dares to laugh will tear his mouth off."


    Lu Yun sneered, can she still not know Yuan Jiarui''s thoughts, isn''t she afraid that he will have to pay more money to raise the child if he has one more child?


    I have never seen a prince who is more stingy than Yuan Jiarui.


    "Is it okay for the old lady to pay for it herself?"


    Yuan Jiarui''s eyes lit up, he smiled, and took his wife to the quilt: "Good lady, my husband thinks that the night is just right tonight, the time is auspicious, it is a good time to give birth to a daughter, let''s start now."


    In the quilt, Yuan Jiarui was hungry, and Lu Yun wanted to kick him down, but in the end, his jade-like feet were caught by a big palm...


    -


    The next day, when Yuan Jiateng, who did not need to go to court, was sleeping with his wife in the warm bed, he was summoned by the empress.


    Sitting on the bed, his eyes were full of vigilance: "Isn''t the Queen Mother thinking about exploiting my silver taels again?" Frightened.


    Lu Yun looked at the cowardly look he was hugging into the little quilt, and kicked him out of bed without hesitation.


    "Quickly enter the palace, don''t let the mother emperor wait for a long time."


    Yuan Jiateng glanced at Lu Yun sadly, and said in his heart: Hey, this woman, she doesn''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are, so she went to the palace.


    "Second brother, I have a big business here that can make a lot of money, I wonder if you are interested?" Yin Yin asked with a smile.


    Yuan Jiateng''s eyes lit up, and he remembered the recent experience of being pitted by the mother emperor, with a hesitant expression: "The mother emperor, I don''t know what kind of big business it is."


    Yin Yin: "Go to sea!"


    The Yuan Dynasty has always been under the sea ban. Except for those who go to sea secretly, neither official nor private people are allowed to go to sea.


    But Yin Yin knows that there are treasures overseas. The trade between the Yuan Dynasty and overseas can bring great wealth to the Yuan Dynasty. Some foods and things that are only available overseas can also be imported...


    For a country to develop, it can¡¯t keep complacent and needs to communicate with other countries.


    After going to sea, you will naturally be able to meet people from other countries.


    All in all, the advantages of going to sea outweigh the disadvantages.


    The Yuan Dynasty was ruled by the original owner for more than ten years, and now she is still a little poor. She has many policies to implement, but they all need a lot of money.


    She doesn''t plan to only let the imperial court control the team going to sea, and private people are also allowed to go to sea, but the latter still needs to wait and formulate a series of policies.


    Yin Yin immediately thought of Yuan Jiarui as a candidate for the court to go to sea.


    One thing that attracts Yuan Jiarui the most is going to sea to make money. In her opinion, Yuan Jiarui is more concerned with money than competing for the throne.


    Secondly, Yuan Jiarui''s language and communication talents are very good, and he is very business-minded.


    Three days, his martial arts are also very good, and he can protect himself outside. Of course, if Yuan Jiarui goes out to sea, she will definitely send someone to protect him.

 Chapter 1794： The ruthless mother of the empress (85)

    Chapter 1794 The ruthless mother of the empress (85)


    "Second brother, what I want to say is that it takes at least a year and a half to go out to sea, and a few years in the long run. Do you know what this means?"


    Yuan Jiarui''s heart tightened.


    He is not stupid, of course he knows, that means he has no time to focus on the struggle for the throne, and if he agrees, it means that he quits the struggle for the throne early.


    "Empress Mother, can I ask my son to go back and think about it?"


    "Can."


    -


    Lu Yun saw that this miser in her family had been frowning and dazed after returning from a trip to the palace, and she couldn''t help but be curious.


    "What the **** happened to you?"


    Yuan Jiarui sighed and sat Lu Yun on his lap.


    Lu Yun:¡­


    Lu Yun slapped him on the arm.


    Yuan Jiarui raised his head pitifully: "Why are you willing to hit me, hey, forget it, you can hit me, maybe you won''t have the chance to hit me in the future."


    Lu Yun''s heart skipped a beat, her face changed slightly: "What do you mean by that?"


    Yuan Jiarui stared at her and sighed. After all, he still talked about going to sea.


    "Yuner, do you think I should go or not?"


    Lu Yun was silent for a long time, then lowered her eyes and said, "Then do you want to go? Are you willing to give up the throne?"


    Yuan Jiarui''s eyes rarely showed a trace of daze: "To be honest, I''m not very interested in the throne." Although he has been competing with the boss all these years, in fact, he just follows the trend, and is really not interested in being an emperor. big.


    "You think, when you become an emperor, there will be more places to spend money. The treasury of the Yuan Dynasty has not been abundant all these years. What if one day I use my personal hardships?"


    Lu Yun:¡­


    "Think about it again, if I become the emperor, then I have to be drafted, emperor, that requires three palaces and six courtyards."


    Lu Yun could hear Yuan Jiarui''s unfinished words at this time: the father and the concubine can''t afford to support the connecting room, let alone the woman who raises the three palaces and six courtyards. The emperor is still ready to reward others. That''s all money.


    Yuan Jiarui''s flesh aches when he thinks of that scene.


    Lu Yun sneered and patted him: "Promise!"


    Yuan Jiarui grabbed her little hand, kissed her on the lips, and smiled. Of course there is another reason.


    He didn''t want to have any more miscellaneous women around him.


    It was probably the changes and changes in the boss that made him realize how important Lu Yun was to him.


    Actually, having a wife like Lu Yun is enough.


    People, don''t wait until you lose it before you know how to cherish it.


    Lu Yun knew Yuan Jiarui. She knew that Yuan Jiarui did not refuse, so she must be moved.


    She said: "Since you want to go, then go. But I have a request. When you have experience going out to sea and you want to go in the future, take me with you. If Si''er also wants to go, then We''re going to take our mother and son with us."


    She can support her husband''s dream, she can endure a temporary separation, but not for a long time, and her children cannot be separated from her father.


    Yuan Jiarui pursed his lips, thinking about leaving his wife and fat son, he felt bad.


    "I''d better think about it."


    In the end, Yuan Jiarui agreed with Lu Yun''s persuasion and analysis.


    Compared with the throne, he is actually more willing to go to the outside world to see, but he will not be able to accompany his wife and children for the next two or three years.


    Lu Yun is naturally reluctant to bear Yuan Jiarui. Although this person is lustful and a miser, he is still good to her.

 Chapter 1795： The ruthless mother of the empress (86)

    Chapter 1795 The ruthless mother of the empress (86)


    And because of this, she wanted to support him.


    In two or three years, she can afford to wait.


    Yuan Jiarui''s answer, Yin Yin was not surprised, but shocked the entire court.


    Dangtang is pampered, and he is still in the center of the succession. The prince who is in good shape is going to go to sea. Is it because the second prince is crazy, or they are crazy.


    The ministers were opposed, especially those who were attached to Yuan Jiarui''s faction.


    Their psychology cannot be described in one sentence.


    Second prince, second prince, you just pat your **** and go to sea, then who should we ask for the money we searched for before?


    They originally wanted to use the silver in exchange for the power of the dragon, but they didn''t expect the plan to keep up with the changes.


    In addition to ministers, the most objectionable is Yuan Jiarui''s father, Jun Yungui.


    "Second brother, you are in a daze. Do you know what it means for you to go to sea? How did your father teach you when you were young, and now you are going to go to sea, what is eating your brain?" Yun Yi He was so angry that he had always packaged himself very well, beautiful and immortal, and at this time, he also burst into anger, and even wanted to utter foul language.


    Yun Yi is arrogant and arrogant, that''s why he chose to marry the empress at the beginning, be favored by the empress, and give birth to a second prince, which is what he is most proud of.


    Now, his only wish is to see his son ascend to the supreme throne.


    But now, the son who always obeyed him has changed.


    "I don''t care, second child, you go to your mother emperor to push this matter, or you won''t recognize me as a father." Yun Yi threatened directly.


    Yuan Jiarui pursed his lips and stared at him, and after a long while he said in a hoarse voice: "Father, have you ever loved your son?"


    Yun Yi was stunned: "What nonsense are you talking about? If a father doesn''t love you, why would he work so hard to plan for you?"


    "Are you sure about your father? Are you sure you love your sons, not powers?"


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly changed: "Second child, you are presumptuous."


    "Father, my son has never liked the throne. After more than ten years of contention, my son is tired and I don''t want to be bound by it anymore. Father, I''m sorry, my son can''t give you what you want. If, if you If you really love Erchen, then let Erchen go free."


    "You..." Yun Yi''s eyes widened, he never imagined that the good son from childhood would one day think of rebelling against him. His fingers were shaking with anger.


    Yuan Jiarui knelt down, kowtowed to Yun Yi, and then turned away regardless of Yun Yi''s shout.


    Yun Yi covered his chest with his hands, his face ashen.


    Yin Yin soon learned about their affairs, closed the memorial, and came to the palace where Yun Yi was. It was an hour after she left.


    It was getting dark, Yun Yi was sitting in front of the window, compared to the previous irritability and anger, he was very calm at this time, he stared at Yuehua outside, his eyes were a little dazed.


    He suddenly remembered ten years ago.


    When my son was just born, when he saw his little face turning red and his little hands clenched into small fists on his chest, his heart was very soft at that time, and he vowed to love him well.


    When my son was one year old, he was not very steady on his walk. He was wearing thick clothes and staggering about, like a little duck. He giggled and ran towards him. At that time, he vowed to make his son happy for the rest of his life.


    When my son was two years old, he called his father for the first time, and his voice was soft and soft, which could almost melt people''s hearts. At that time, he burst into tears.

 Chapter 1796： The ruthless mother of the empress (87)

    Chapter 1796 The ruthless mother of the empress (87)


    Yun Yi recalled the past over and over again, how beautiful that time was, but I don''t know when it started, and they gradually became estranged.


    The child who would be coquettish and want to hug him is gone,


    The kid who would share his secrets is gone.


    All they have is politeness and alienation.


    When did start?


    Did he use his children to compete for favor? Or did it start when she taught him his scheming over and over again? Or maybe it started when he was forcing a lot of things that kid didn''t like?


    Yun Yi''s body gradually trembled. It turned out that at a very early age, he had forgotten his original intention and forgot to take good care of the child who he desperately gave birth to.


    Yun Yi covered his face...


    -


    Even if the ministers objected again, the female emperor¡¯s monarchical power was highly concentrated, and her orders could not be rejected by anyone, and the second prince was willing.


    The matter of the second prince going to sea has finally been settled.


    Yin Yin has prepared a lot of things for the safety of this son, including the navy, skilled sailors, medicinal materials, etc. Of course, there are also many goods to be traded with other countries this time.


    The Yuan Dynasty had a natural advantage in navigation.


    Although the Yuan Dynasty has always banned the sea, it has never forgotten the training of the navy, because the Yuan Dynasty and another country are separated by a small sea, and when they fight, they often fight at sea.


    And the territory of the Yuan Dynasty was not far from the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Yuan Jiarui went to sea, which was an auspicious day specially chosen by the Qintian Superintendent.


    Lu Yun took the child and Yuan Jiarui to say goodbye.


    "Father, won''t you come?" Lu Yun asked. She knew that Yun Guijun strongly opposed Yuan Jiarui''s going to sea.


    Yuan Jiarui''s eyes were a little gloomy: "I shouldn''t come. During the time I''m away, take good care of yourself and your children, and go see your father when you have time." At the end, his eyes were slightly red, and he added, " wait me back."


    He leaned forward and hugged his wife and child, then turned to leave.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly saw a familiar figure riding towards him in the distance, and the wind brought the call of that person, which was his name.


    is nearer, nearer.


    When the person got closer, Yuan Jiarui finally saw the person clearly.


    He froze in place.


    is his, father.


    Yun Yi restrained the horse, quickly turned over and dismounted, and walked quickly to Yuan Jiarui.


    Yuan Jiarui was stunned and did not speak.


    Yun Yi slapped his arm fiercely: "Stinky boy, I''m leaving, I don''t know how to say goodbye to your father."


    Yuan Jiarui''s heart trembled slightly, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "Father, I..."


    Yun Yi leaned forward, hugged him, and said in his ear: "Rui''er, Daddy owes you an apology. Over the years, Daddy shouldn''t force his own thoughts on you. Now, Daddy wants to understand. From now on, you can live your life the way you want, it''s just... it''s just that you must come back safely."


    Yuan Jiarui''s heart trembled fiercely, and it seemed like a warm current was flowing through him, and his whole heart was warm.


    "Father, I listen to you, I will come back safely."


    Yun Yi let go of his embrace, and finally watched the figure board the boat and head towards the other side of the sea.


    The wind blew up and blew his eyes red.


    -


    The Great Yuan Dynasty Hall has undergone major changes.


    The eldest prince and the second prince, who had been tit-for-tat in the struggle for the heir for more than ten years, just withdrew from the battlefield.


    The eldest prince accompanies the eldest concubine and children wholeheartedly, indulging in love and unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 1797： The ruthless mother of the empress (88)

    Chapter 1797 The ruthless mother of the empress (88)


    The second prince patted his **** and went to sea after collecting the debt.


    Princess Changle has not remarried, and has been learning martial arts from the old general.


    Princess Corning never existed.


    The fifth prince, Yuan Jiayun, spends his days in the Tai Hospital and is now a primary school apprentice.


    The children of the royal family have become strange now.


    Only the sixth prince is barely normal.


    It''s just that this sixth prince, still so young, has always looked like a little adult with facial paralysis.


    Hearing that the sixth prince has been taught by the empress by his side recently, everyone has speculated whether the sixth prince will be the next heir of the empress.


    As for the other two princes and princesses who are still breastfeeding, they will be ignored for the time being.


    Now, the ministers of the imperial court are no longer tit-for-tat with their masters as before, and the atmosphere is relatively harmonious.


    It was the first prince and the second prince who completely withdrew from the court.


    Secondly, the other princes and princesses are not at all successful.


    Three times, a lot of things have happened recently. They have to tighten the back of their necks, otherwise they don''t know if they will be the target of the Empress''s knife to wipe her neck in the next second.


    Yes, the Empress has recently attacked an aristocratic family.


    This family is the Qi family.


    The overturning and beheading of the Qi family is no less lethal and influential than the original Anguo Gongfu.


    The Qi family was in collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, and colluded with neighboring countries.


    After , the skeletons of countless women were found in a courtyard of the Qi family.


    As soon as this happened, the entire capital was shocked.


    It is said that the courtyard used to be where the old grandfather of the Qi family lived. Later, when the old grandfather Qi died, the courtyard was closed.


    But in fact it is not so.


    The real reason that the courtyard was closed was that it became the place where the Qi family buries their bones.


    Those corpses are basically women''s. There are young ladies who have been married into Qi''s family, but are inexplicably ill, and there are also maids and maids.


    In addition, there is a strange phenomenon.


    It was those women who married into the Qi family and were still alive when their homes were raided, and they sought help from the families behind them, hoping that they could help the Qi family rehabilitate or escape from prison.


    The Qi family''s crime, with solid evidence, is not qualified to be rehabilitated.


    And jailbreak¡­


    They are not out of their minds. Helping the Qi family at this time is equivalent to stepping on the Qi family''s pirate ship that is about to sink, and is also charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason, that is to destroy the nine clans.


    How could they lose the whole family for an out-married daughter?


    They accused the out-married girl of being dizzy, with only the Qi family in their hearts, and did not consider her parents'' family at all, but the out-married daughters spoke to the children of the Qi family, and they were deeply attached to them, and they felt that they were good people, even if they are now I saw the white bones in the courtyard of the Qi family.


    Only Yin Yin knew that those out-married women were brainwashed by the men of the Qi family.


    The Qi family is really a big family that integrates MLM/marketing and PUA.


    Yin Yin directly announced the ability of Qi family men to brainwash women.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized that those women who were normal when they were not married became abnormal after they married into the Qi family.


    It turns out that the men of the Qi family actually deceive people.


    Sure enough, not only beautiful women are poisonous, but beautiful men are also poisonous, and they are deadly.

 Chapter 1798： The ruthless mother of the empress (89)

    Chapter 1798 The ruthless mother of the empress (89)


    Qi Lang never thought that his plan would fail, the Qi family''s plan would fail, and he was still in prison.


    However, Qi Lang still thought of a way to have someone send a letter to Princess Kang Ning.


    The neighboring countries have abandoned them. Qi Lang doesn''t care about the lives of the rest of the Qi family, but he cares about his own. Now, only Princess Kang Ning can help him.


    He firmly believes that Princess Kang Ning loves him, so he will definitely find a way to save him.


    In fact, Qi Lang''s letter was taken by Lu Cha as soon as it entered the Princess Mansion.


    Lu Cha didn''t open it, but thinking about it, he knew what Qi Lang would say in the letter.


    Lu Cha didn''t plan to throw it away either.


    Whoever caused the peach blossom debt, let that person handle it.


    -


    When Lu Cha came over with the letter, the girl was sitting under a ginkgo tree, her eyes looking blankly ahead,


    "I wonder what the princess is thinking?" Lu Cha sat down and began to boil water to make tea.


    Yuan Jiaqin came back to his senses, and he felt a little guilty for Shanglu Cha''s clear eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything."


    Lu Cha took out the letter and handed it over: "This is the letter sent by that person."


    That person?


    Yuan Jiaqin took the letter and unfolded it.


    When he saw the content of the letter, his pupils shrank, then dimmed again.


    "What did the princess plan?" Seeing the girl''s silence, Lu Cha slowly handed the tea over.


    Yuan Jiaqin looked at the steaming tea in front of her, and she asked, "Chacha, you say, has he never liked me, not even a little bit?"


    Although was a question, she used a positive tone.


    Lu Cha lowered his eyes and drank tea, his slender eyelashes cast a small shadow under his eyelids, he whispered: "Didn''t the princess already have an answer in her heart?"


    Yuan Jiaqin smiled bitterly, yes, she already had the answer.


    The sudden accident of Qi''s family was something she didn''t expect.


    When there was an accident in the Qi family, Yuan Jiaqin entered the palace. She didn''t want to believe it until the mother emperor put all the evidence in front of her, and then asked the dark guard to take her to see the bones in the courtyard of the Qi family. .


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, Yuan Jiaqin had to admit at this time that Qi Lang didn''t like her at all, and he only approached her for money, and he was going to give the money to the enemy.


    Almost, she became an accomplice to the traitorous country.


    Yuan Jiaqin''s eyes were lonely, and he murmured, "Maybe, I''m a person who doesn''t deserve to be loved."


    Lu Cha slowly put down the tea, and the red lips seemed to be stained with a layer of crimson because of the tea.


    "The princess said that, where did I put my Lu Cha?"


    Yuan Jiaqin raised his head and looked at Shanglu Cha with sad eyes.


    Lu Cha got up, came to Yuan Jiaqin''s side, and pulled her into his arms forcefully. He took Yuan Jiaqin''s hand and put it on his chest: "Princess, do you feel it? A heart beats for you."


    There was a firmness and warmth under her palm, and she could even feel the ups and downs of her chest. At this moment, she seemed to hear that strong heartbeat too.


    Looking at Shang Lucha''s sad red eyes, her heart trembled slightly.


    From the very first meeting, Lu Cha kept saying that she liked her, but she knew that it was impossible for her and Lu Cha, so she always avoided it subconsciously.


    But thinking about it now, she has already put Lu Cha in her heart.


    During this time, she thought less and less about Qi Lang, preferring to stay with Lu Cha, who also filled her whole life and brought her happiness.

 Chapter 1799： The ruthless mother of the empress (90)

    Chapter 1799 The ruthless mother of the empress (90)


    Now, Qi Lang is arrested and will most likely be beheaded, but all she wants to do is go to the palace to seek the truth. There is not so much sadness and pain, but more of a loss.


    She found that she didn''t seem to like Qi Lang so much.


    No, I don''t know when, the position that originally belonged to Qi Lang in her heart has been replaced by Lu Cha.


    Now, is she still running away?


    Yuan Jiaqin didn''t know, but she was sure that she didn''t want to see Lu Cha so sad.


    "Princess, do you have a place for me in your heart, even if it''s just a little bit?" Lu Cha asked, her eyes were red and her tone was humble.


    Yuan Jiaqin nodded: "Yes." More than a little bit.


    Lu Cha was ecstatic and hugged the girl tightly: "Princess, as long as you have me in your heart, we can be together."


    Having said that, Lu Cha gathered up his courage and lowered his head to kiss the red lips of the girl who was still in a daze.


    Yuan Jiaqin also subconsciously hugged Lu Cha''s neck.


    Pink bubbles spread between the two.


    Suddenly, pink petals fell from the ginkgo tree.


    The beautiful and colorful rain of flowers, like a pair of jade-like people kissing under the tree, the picture is very beautiful, like a beautiful picture scroll.


    After a quarter of an hour, their lips parted, Yuan Jiaqin gasped and looked at the petals on the ground, her cheeks blushing. Sure enough, her relationship with Lu Cha was as poignant and beautiful as it was written in the book.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore." Yuan Jiaqin was extremely shy and ran away.


    "Princess, wait for me." Lu Cha hurriedly chased after him.


    Soon, Lu Cha caught up, and the two left hand in hand.


    Yuan Jiaqin always felt as if he had seen something strange, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    On the ginkgo tree, a dark guard picked it down from the tree, carrying a basket in his hand, and a petal can be seen faintly on the basket.


    "Xiao Ba, why haven''t you come down yet?" Ansan looked up at the tree.


    In the lush ginkgo tree, a head stuck out, and the man said, aggrieved: "It''s all my fault, I''ve been kissing for too long, for fear of being discovered by the princess, I dare not move, my legs are numb. You Let me slow down."


    "Fine."


    "What are you doing?"


    Ansan is picking up the petals on the ground: "Pick up the petals, recycle them, you can make your own tea, or you can sell it. It''s a little bit to earn a little bit. Although it''s too expensive to create a romantic relationship for the old six, it''s still worth it. Well, instead of spending our money, we still have a tip to drink."


    Anba''s eyes lit up: "Third brother, you really have business acumen."


    So, Anpachi, who had come over, jumped down from the ginkgo tree, put the petals they just sprinkled back into the basket, and flew away with the basket.


    With a wave of the sleeve, not a single petal is left.


    In the evening, when Yuan Jiaqin was having a meal, he suddenly reacted.


    The ginkgo tree is planted in her house, where can the petals of other flowers come from?


    is tricky!


    She hurriedly finished her meal and looked at it, and found that there was not a single petal under the ginkgo tree. Everything before was like her illusion.


    Is it really her illusion?


    Yuan Jiaqin stood under the ginkgo tree in a daze, with a blank expression.


    In the end, she can only attribute that her relationship with Lu Cha was so beautiful that she saw the flower rain that only appeared when the male and female protagonists kissed in the storybook.


    This **** love.


    -


    On the other side, after sending the letter, Qi Lang has been waiting for a reply, but until the day when he was executed, there was still no reply.


    "Bitch!" Qi Lang''s face was hideous, and he kept spitting.


    In the sound of his spit, he and the rest of the Qi family were eventually decapitated.

 Chapter 1800： The ruthless mother of the empress (91)

    Chapter 1800 The ruthless and violent mother of the empress (91)


    Time flies, three years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, a lot has happened.


    The eldest prince Yuan Jiateng and Zhao Wanwan have given birth to another daughter. Now Yuan Jiateng spends the rest of his time on his wife and children besides running errands. On the streets of the capital, the eldest prince can be seen from time to time walking out with the baby.


    In the past three years, he never stepped into the land of fireworks again, even once, and of course never touched another woman again.


    Those concubines and concubines who moved out of the First Prince''s Mansion are doing pretty well.


    The second prince, Yuan Jiarui, came back after a year and a half of going to sea. This time he went to sea and gained a lot. He brought a huge fortune to the Yuan Dynasty. The family and the people also saw the benefits of going to sea. Yin Yin also Opened up private travel to the sea, of course, the control of the seaport has also been strengthened, and the sea tax has been increased at the same time. In this way, the national treasury has gained a lot of income.


    Yuan Jiarui is back, and a funny thing happened.


    He rushed back to the house, expecting to see his wife and children come up to kiss and hug him, but he didn''t expect to see his wife playing with a one-year-old girl who called her mother.


    He immediately froze in place, like a thunderbolt from the blue, crying: "Lu Yun, you mother-in-law, your husband and I worked hard to make money to support the family, but you actually..."


    He pointed at the girl doll very sadly.


    As soon as he returned from the sea, his daughter-in-law gave birth to someone else''s baby, and he was green.


    "Hey, you''re back." Lu Yun was so surprised when she saw her husband coming back, she immediately hugged her daughter and threw herself into her husband''s arms.


    Yuan Jiarui pushed her away: "You woman, I''ve only been out to sea for a year and a half, yet you actually carry me on your back... Tell me, who is this girl in your arms?" It''s still the grandson of the minister of the Ministry of Industry who once asked a matchmaker to come to propose marriage, and who was always in front of them after Lu Yun got married, who is it, who is it!


    Lu Yun was stunned and didn''t react for a while: "What are you talking about?"


    But soon, she reacted.


    Dare to love Yuan Jiarui, this guy actually suspected her of stealing and gave birth to her lover''s child.


    Lu Yun gritted her teeth and pinched Yuan Jiarui''s ear directly: "What are you talking about? This is your daughter, your own daughter." As she said that, she shoved the baby girl into Yuan Jiarui''s arms, and then Report the child''s birthday.


    "Oops, daughter-in-law, tap, tap, my ears are about to fall out." His ears hurt, and he was stuffed into a soft and milky baby again, Yuan Jiarui begged for mercy a little blankly.


    He counted the time, and looked at the girl doll in his arms who had similar eyebrows to himself.


    The girl blinked, her long eyelashes like butterfly wings, she took out her thumb, stretched it out in front of Yuan Jiarui, and said in a milky voice, "Eat."


    Yuan Jiarui was stunned: "Oh, this is really my baby."


    He remembered that his father always said that when he was a child, he liked to have a thumb in his mouth, to count his birthday, look at these eyebrows, isn''t it his daughter.


    Lu Yun''s hand didn''t stop until Yuan Jiarui begged for mercy.


    At this moment, Yuan Jiarui spoke hesitantly, with a mean tone: "Daughter-in-law, you said before that you had a daughter and you raised it yourself, does that count?"


    Lu Yun slapped Shang Yuan Jiarui''s longing eyes with a slap, "Yuan Jiarui, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1801： The ruthless mother of the empress (92)

    Chapter 1801 The ruthless mother of the empress (92)


    This guy, Yuan Jiarui, can always make her good lady self-cultivation break through.


    You have to know that in those days, so many boudoir girls were taught by nurturers, and she was the best at learning the rules, but when she met a guy with an abnormal mind like Yuan Jiarui, she broke down.


    Forget it, she already has children, what else can she do, let¡¯s just go on like this, although it¡¯s ridiculous from time to time, but it¡¯s not bad.


    -


    In the past three years, not long after Yin Yin returned from Yuan Jiarui, he decided to make a prince, namely Xiaoliuyuan Jiating.


    The night before the crown prince was established, she called several princes and daughters, including Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, who were only two years old, and asked them who they would like to be the crown prince.


    As soon as it came, Yin Yin didn''t want a situation where the prince and the princess would kill each other in order to seize the heir.


    Secondly, they will choose the prince to represent what they want. Yin Yin hopes that they will try their best to assist the prince, the future emperor, for the sake of their brothers and sisters.


    The boss, Yuan Jiateng, raised his hand to give up. He said at the beginning that as long as the mother emperor could come up with the medicinal materials to save Zhao Wanwan, he would voluntarily give up the fight for the throne, and now he just wants to enjoy life with his wife and children, and he just wants to have one Wife, I don''t want to have a mess of three palaces and six courtyards.


    The old man, Jia Rui, is not involved in the heirloom. His ambition is not here. There are too many places to spend money as an emperor. I plan to take my wife and children to sea together, make money from trade, and take them to watch the sea and the scenery together. In the same way, he doesn''t want to have three palaces and six courtyards, he can''t afford it. Let¡¯s be blind and say something secretly, in fact, it is enough for him to have a wife in his life, and his daughter-in-law is also beautiful enough, haha.


    The third child, Princess Yuan Jiayue of Changle, doesn''t like being an emperor either. She doesn''t like being trapped in the palace. No matter what status she is, she just wants to fight on the battlefield, defend the country, and protect the people. In fact, in the third year, a neighboring country came to invade. Yuan Jiayue, who had learned a lot, led her troops to fight, drove the enemy out of the country within a few months, and occupied three enemy cities. Now she is guarding the frontier. Of course this happened later.


    Old Siyuan Jiaqin said that her brain is not good, she is stupid and stupid, she can''t govern the country at all, she just wants to be with the concubine Lucha, raise children, and do romantic things.


    That''s right, Yuan Jiaqin was already married to Lu Cha at this time. A year ago, Yuan Jiaqin completely fell in love with Lu Cha. When he entered the palace and begged Yin Yin to let her be with Lu Cha, Yin Yin agreed. Tell him the identity of Lu Cha. Yuan Jiaqin was very angry at first. After all, he was deceived by Qi Lang before. Later, he didn''t know how Lu Cha coaxed him. The two soon reconciled. After the two got married, Lu Cha became the concubine. Not long after, Yuan Jiaqin became pregnant.


    Xiaowuyuan Jiayun has never had the idea of ??inheriting the throne. When he was in the cold palace, he just wanted to live a good life with his father. When he left the cold palace, he was addicted to studying medicine and could not extricate himself. His dream is to be a doctor in the future.


    Xiaoliuyuan Jiating said that he was willing to be the emperor, even though he was less than ten years old, he was a small facial paralysis with a big expressionless face, but he was a black belly with his own ideas and a vision. , The change that the mother emperor Yin Yin has made to the country, Xiao Liu sees it in his eyes, and he also has many ideas of his own. Views, he wants to develop the Yuan Dynasty better.


    Tomorrow there is the last chapter, I am already writing the Olympic champion coach mom, which is the next story.

 Chapter 1802： The ruthless mother of the empress (end)

    Chapter 1802 The ruthless mother of the empress (End)


    Yin Yin expressed his support for Xiaoliu to be the emperor.


    Among all the princes and princesses, this little guy is what she likes the most.


    As for the two milk dolls who are only two years old, between Yuxi and the toy wooden horse, they chose the wooden horse.


    So, the crown prince, who is the future emperor, was decided.


    Yin Yin wrote down the decision on the imperial decree on the spot, and emphasized that it was agreed by all the princes and princesses. Finally, they took out the ink pad and asked each of them to press their fingerprints on the imperial decree.


    The two milk dolls were also picked up by Yin Yin. They were holding a small wooden horse in one hand, and Yin Yin''s chubby thumb in the other hand was held by Yin Yin and pressed against Yin Ni, and then pressed the red thumb on the imperial decree. , leaving two small thumbprints.


    The next day, Yin Yin established Xiaoliuyuan Jiating as the crown prince in the court hall, and took him with him every day to teach him the way of being a king.


    The silver taels brought by the second prince Yuan Jiarui when he went to sea were used by Yin Yin to develop the country.


    For example, the establishment of a school for women, various factories for women, to improve the status of women in the family, in marriage, divorce, divorce is no longer the husband''s final decision. Yin Yin has perfected the law, so long as the man has had it, the woman can also abandon the man, and at the same time, the abduction, WX, and forced children will be severely punished. Later, Yin Yin will also hold the women''s imperial examination, of course, this will have to wait until the time is right...


    For example, a library was built in this prefectural city, and when the money became rich, a library was built in the county city, so that students from poor families could also have the opportunity to read, and when the time was right in the future, they would develop voluntary educational affairs.


    For example, let everyone start thinking, improve agricultural tools, improve rice seeds, find new food, etc. There are rewards for doing it.


    For example, building a cement road, and when the cement road covers half of the country, the express delivery industry will be launched¡­


    For example, starting a newspaper, so that the people can also know the major events that happened in the court.


    ¡­


    In those fifteen years, Yin Yin has done a lot to develop the Yuan Dynasty, and the strength of the Yuan Dynasty is also improving step by step, so that in one year, when a small country came to the Yuan Dynasty to congratulate, he saw The Great Yuan Dynasty is now living and working in peace and contentment, and the small country army expressed on the spot that he would lead the entire small country to join the Great Yuan Dynasty.


    Yin Yin naturally welcomes foreign friends to join the harmonious and loving family of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This kind of thing happened several times during Yin Yin''s fifteen years in power, and it also made the territory of the Yuan Dynasty expand again.


    In the records of later generations, historians called the fifteen years of Yuan Yinyin¡¯s reign as the prosperous age of Qianyuan, and Qianyuan was the name of the country when Yin Yin was enthroned.


    Fifteen years later, Yin Yin abdicated and gave his position to Yuan Jiating, who was in his twenties at the time.


    Being by Yin Yin¡¯s side for more than ten years, Yuan Jiating, who was taught by Yin Yin, had similar ideas and practices to Yin Yin¡¯s in governing the country, and continued to develop the Yuan Dynasty towards a better future.


    And Yuan Jiating did manage the country better.


    In this life, the eight princes and princesses have all gained their own happiness. They love each other deeply, help each other, and the royal family is very harmonious.


    Yin Yin didn''t stay in this world for long and left this world at the age of fifty-five.


    According to historical records: On the day Emperor Qianyuan died, the whole country was mourning. On the day Emperor Qianyuan was buried in the imperial mausoleum, the people of every household, old and young, all wore white clothes, sent each other in the rain, and wept.

 Chapter 1803： Olympic champion coach mom (1)

    Chapter 1803 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (1)


    (The stories in this world are all fiction, some data are created by the author, please do not compare with reality)


    Every time I take off and enter the water, it carries my dreams and the dreams of my parents. People around me say I can''t, and reality hits us again and again, but we all persist and go on strong. Perhaps, this It is the power of dreams, and perhaps this is also the charm brought by competitive sports. With enough effort and talent, it can finally bring us supreme glory - Zhang Yunxiao


    At first, it was to make grandpa happy. Later, I gradually fell in love with swimming. In that house, I was bound by other people''s eyes and rejected by others. In the swimming pool, I can be as free as a fish, although I will also be in the middle. I was discouraged by all the difficulties, but I persevered. I want to tell my grandfather and the people of the whole country that I did it - Su Zexiao


    I don''t have such a big dream, but I can persevere. There is only one reason. I want to live with my sister. I want to carry my sister and my family on my shoulders. Competitive sports bring me too much. A lot of help and surprises, I am very grateful for my decision - Li Suisui-


    Country C is a small and relatively poor country in Asia. It is lagging behind in all kinds of development. After 13 years of civil turmoil, it slowly stabilized.


    Now is the second year after the civil unrest has stabilized, and all walks of life are slowly recovering.


    When Yin Yin entered this world, she found herself in the kitchen. She looked at herself and her surroundings.


    This is a three-bedroom, about 100 square meters. The decoration is idyllic. There are murals on the walls, flowers in vases can be seen everywhere, and potted plants are planted on the balcony.


    The house is very clean, obviously the owner also loves cleanliness.


    Yin Yin entered the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. In the mirror is a woman in a long dress with an apron tied around her waist.


    The woman is in her thirties, with delicate features, not very delicate, but fair skin, watery eyes, very funny when she smiles, like a crescent moon, and the curvature of the lips is also very good, giving people a kind of Such as spring breeze, very beautiful feeling.


    She has a slender figure and seems to be deliberately maintaining her figure. Her jet-black hair is braided into a twist, and the end of her hair is a thin hair rope and a small daisy. The whole person looks very fresh.


    Yin Yin recalled the information of this world and had a bottom line in his heart.


    looked at the time, it was after five o''clock in the afternoon, it was summer, the sky was not dark outside, although the sun was not so strong, but it still splendid the burning clouds in most of the sky, the sky was very prosperous.


    Once, this sky was covered with gray haze, and people saw only despair and dazed daze.


    Yin Yin walked into the kitchen and started cooking.


    After a while, there were footsteps outside the door, the door opened, and a young boy walked in with a schoolbag on his back, smiled and said to Yin Yin, "Mom. I''m back."


    The little boy is the son of the original owner. He is twelve years old this year. His name is Zhang Yunxiao. He is a sixth-grade student. The boy is slender and cheerful. His eyes are inherited from the original owner. When he smiled, there were two shallow dimples at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao is back. Wait a minute, we can eat."

 Chapter 1804： Olympic champion coach mom (2)

    Chapter 1804 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (2)


    Zhang Yunxiao put the schoolbag back in his room, ran to the kitchen, leaned in front of Yin Yin and said, "Mom, my homework was already done at school, can I watch TV now?"


    Yin Yin was cooking and saw the expectation in the little boy''s eyes: "Okay, let''s go, Mom''s cooking isn''t that fast."


    "Oye, that''s great, Mom, I love you so much. You''re the best mom in the world." Zhang Yunxiao almost jumped up with joy.


    Yin Yin smiled and shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes, but also with doting and tenderness.


    Yin Yin continued to cook, and there was a faint voice in the living room, but it was not very real, and occasionally a young boy cheered.


    When Yin Yin brought the last dish to the table, he heard the excited voice of a young boy coming from the living room.


    "Ahhh, first in line, win, win."


    The next second, the figure rushed from the living room to the kitchen, shouting excitedly to Yin Yin: "Mom, Hill has won the championship, this is the second gold medal he won in this Olympics, he really Bravo."


    Today is August, the day of the quadrennial Summer Olympic Games, this time in the capital of country H.


    In order to speed up the learning progress of students, there are basically no breaks in summer and winter vacations.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yunxiao is going back to school now.


    Thirteen years ago, Zhang Yunxiao was not born. Later, he didn''t go to school either. His knowledge was taught by the original owner and his husband. Until school started last year, he entered the sixth grade of primary school and is about to enter junior high school.


    This August coincides with the Olympic Games, and Zhang Yunxiao will watch it almost every day.


    In fact, Zhang Yunxiao liked to watch the Olympics on TV four years ago, during the last Olympics.


    He especially likes diving, and the diver Hill is his idol.


    Hill is a native of G country, and G country is a big diving country. Hill started participating in the Olympics at the age of 15, and at the youngest age, he won two medals in that Olympic Games, one for single 3-meter diving, and one for single 10. Meter diving champion.


    After , Hill appeared in various world championships and World Cups, and he also won the Grand Slam in diving. Hill''s name is well known to people all over the world.


    This year, Hill is 19 years old and will participate in the Olympics again. He has won a gold medal before, and just now, in the 10-meter springboard just finished, Hill once again won the championship.


    Four years ago, he regarded Hill as an idol. How could Zhang Yunxiao, who had been in love with him for four years, be unhappy.


    Recently, in order to come back to watch the game, Hill has finished his homework early at school.


    Because the idol of Hill is there, Zhang Yunxiao likes diving, and of course there is another reason.


    Hearing what Zhang Yunxiao said, Yin Yin also leaned in front of the TV and watched the replay of the game just now. Hill''s performance was really wonderful.


    Looking at the silhouettes jumping from the high platform to the pool, Yin Yin was a little dazed. It seemed that he saw that the original owner was like that, standing on the high springboard, doing all kinds of flipping and bending movements. Dread into the water.

 Chapter 1805： Olympic champion coach mom (3)

    Chapter 1805 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (3)


    Yes, the original owner was a diving athlete in the past, or a national level, but that was fourteen years ago, and now she is just a full-time woman in a family.


    The original owner''s emotions and feelings also affected Yin Yin. At this time, Yin Yin looked at the figure of the Olympic athletes on the TV, and felt that her chest was also hot, as if there was a kind of enthusiasm and excitement about to erupt.


    That is in the bones, athletes yearn for the Olympics.


    But that dream came to an abrupt end fourteen years ago.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat, otherwise it will be cold later." Yin Yin took his eyes away from the TV.


    "Okay." Zhang Yunxiao reluctantly turned off the TV.


    Yin Yin put some of the food in the lunch box, ready to give it to her husband who is still working outside.


    Mother and son were eating.


    "Mom, the food you cook is getting better and better." Zhang Yunxiao praised while eating.


    "Eat more if you like." Yin Yin took a piece of spareribs for him with the chopsticks.


    Zhang Yunxiao was eating, but shook his head: "That''s not good, if I''m too full, I''ll have a hard time walking when my stomach is bulging, how can I train?"


    "Okay, it''s up to you, I''m not starving myself anyway."


    Zhang Yunxiao nodded.


    Eating and eating, he seemed to remember something, hesitant to say anything, hesitating for a while, he asked, "Mom, when do you think our country C can participate in the Olympics?"


    Zhang Yunxiao''s tone was filled with doubts, but also with regret and a trace of expectation.


    Yin Yin''s action to eat is a meal.


    When will country C participate in the Olympics? Who knows this.


    Before the civil turmoil in country C, its comprehensive national strength in the international arena is very weak, the country is also very poor, it has no training conditions, and it cannot recruit talents. Pay attention, so I have not participated in it for a long time.


    Let me ask, how many people will participate if it is difficult for the people to eat enough.


    However, if there was no civil unrest 14 years ago, maybe it will be their first Olympic Games in two years, but people are not as good as heaven.


    The turmoil broke out and people were busy taking refuge. At that time, the athletes who were planning to participate in the Olympic Games were not able to participate. Now fourteen years later, they are already old and past their best age.


    The teenagers and girls who were in their teens at that time are now having children, and they are already in their thirties.


    They have also changed from their passion and love for sports more than ten years ago to today''s regret and helplessness.


    Time waits for no one.


    As for now¡­


    Yin Yin recalled the memories of the original owner''s previous life. The first Olympic Games that Country C participated in was 16 years later.


    Sixteen years later, Zhang Yunxiao at that time was already twenty-eight years old.


    Yin Yin looked at her son and asked, "Why do you care so much?"


    Zhang Yunxiao bit his lip: "Mom, it should be a pity that you and your mother were not able to participate in that year."


    He used a positive tone.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, with a bit of bitterness, and said with a sense of loss: "It''s a pity, how can I not regret it, it''s a regret for a lifetime..."


    It was a lifetime regret of the original owner and her husband that they were not able to participate in the Olympic Games.


    At that time, the original owner was a diver with great talent. At that time, he was regarded as the best diver in country C, and her husband, Zhang Yunxiao''s father, Zhang Zhiheng, was even more powerful.

 Chapter 1806： Olympic champion coach mom (4)

    Chapter 1806 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (4)


    Zhang Zhiheng is a swimmer, specializing in the 100-meter and 200-meter freestyle. At that time, Zhang Zhiheng, a teenager, participated in various international events such as the World Championships and the World Cup. From the age of fourteen to nineteen, he won the He has won more than a dozen times, and in those five years, Zhang Zhiheng was a legend in the swimming world, and countless swimmers regarded him as an idol. He is also sought after by many people. Every time he swims in the international arena, he is the most concerned existence.


    Zhang Zhiheng doesn''t have much good training conditions, he can get to that point, it''s entirely his talent. In the water, he was like a fish returning home.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Zhang Zhiheng that 14 years ago, country C decided to participate in the Olympic Games two years later.


    Everyone knows that in that Olympic Games, as long as Zhang Zhiheng participated, then the Olympic champion of the 100m and 200m freestyle must be Zhang Zhiheng.


    And Zhang Zhiheng was also eager to participate in the Olympic Games, which is the highest level event in sports. To participate in the Olympic Games and stand on the podium was the wish of Zhang Zhiheng, who was in his teens at the time.


    But, he still failed to participate, leaving a lifetime of regrets.


    The young man who was shining in the swimming world at the beginning is now in his thirties and can only open a small swimming club and be a small coach.


    Do you think Zhang Zhiheng regrets it?


    "Mom, you said that in four years, can our country C participate in the Olympics?" Zhang Yunxiao asked, with longing in his eyes.


    Yin Yin stared at him and asked, "Why, do you want to participate?"


    Zhang Yunxiao and Bai Jun''s face flushed shyly, but he still mustered up his courage and said, "Mom, do you think your son and I can participate in the Olympics after training?"


    Zhang Yunxiao didn''t say it in vain, he was confident, although only a little bit.


    He has been playing in the water since he was four or five years old. When he was a child, he once saw his mother diving and his father swimming. Those scenes deeply shocked him when he was very young and became a permanent memory of his childhood.


    Probably inherited from his parents, Zhang Yunxiao''s athletic talent is very good, and he played in the swimming pool when he was a child. Even if his mother did not systematically teach him to dive, he could stumble and jump and still enjoy it.


    The talent in swimming is also good, but the diving talent is better.


    Everyone who likes competitive sports is not eager to stand on the Olympic field, especially those who are talented.


    Zhang Yunxiao is very eager to participate in the Olympics. He wants to realize the dream that his parents did not have time to realize and make up for their regrets. He wants to make his own way in such a world-renowned arena.


    Yin Yin did not deny him immediately, but asked: "Xiaoxiao, it is not easy to participate in the Olympic Games. There are many talented athletes in the world, but not everyone can stand on the Olympic field. To be able to stand there, in addition to being talented, you also need to persevere and work hard year after year. That must be endured by people with a firm mind. Think about it clearly, can you do it? There are some things It¡¯s not just talking, and it¡¯s not just a matter of a moment¡¯s enthusiasm.¡±


    Zhang Yunxiao pursed his lips and did not speak. He was thinking about what his mother said.


    He once saw a reporter''s interview with Hill on TV. Hill said that the reason why he can achieve what he is today is due to the difficult and boring training day after day, from training to adulthood, almost ten years. .

 Chapter 1807： Olympic champion coach mom (5)

    Chapter 1807 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (5)


    Can you hold on to it?


    Yin Yin asked again: "Besides, whether we can participate in the Olympics is not up to us, it depends on the intention of country C, but if you are really sure, my mother will make every effort to find a way to get it. Agreed above."


    The original owner has some background, but it is not very big.


    It is a very important decision to let country C, which is in vain, apply for participation in the Olympic Games in a few years, and it is not an easy decision.


    "Think about it, no matter what your choice is, your mother will support you, and I believe your father will also support you. Let''s eat."


    Zhang Yunxiao nodded.


    Although Zhang Yunxiao has not spoken yet, Yin Yin already knew the answer from the memory of the original owner in the previous life.


    In the last life, whether it was the original owner, her husband Zhang Zhiheng, or her son Zhang Yunxiao, they all lived their whole lives with regrets.


    The days are flat, and it seems to be good, but I always feel that there is something wrong with life. Like a silent film without sound,


    In this life, Yin Yin hopes that everyone can shine in the competitive arena. She wants to see those people who really like competitive sports without any regrets and bright eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go deliver food to your father." Yin Yin said after the meal.


    The original owner''s husband, Zhang Zhiheng, opened a swimming pool.


    The venue of the swimming pool was originally owned by Zhang''s family. During the more than ten years of internal chaos, at the beginning, Zhang Zhiheng would go to swim in it, and the original owner would go diving. After giving birth, they also brought little Zhang Yunxiao to play in the pool.


    But slowly, the couple stopped diving and swimming, probably because they knew that even if they liked it again, it would be impossible to stand on the field and be discouraged.


    More often, Zhang Zhiheng sat by the pool, staring at the blue pool in a daze. After sitting for a long time, no one knew what he was thinking.


    In the beginning, Zhang Zhiheng was decadent for several years before going out to work.


    Until the end of the chaos last year, Zhang Zhiheng resigned, opened this swimming pool, and became a coach himself.


    He teaches swimming. In today''s poor country C, children who have time to learn to swim are from good families. Rao is so, because Zhang Zhiheng, the once-famous swimmer in the world, still has a lot of students.


    Therefore, except for one day off a week, Zhang Zhiheng spent almost all the rest of the time in the swimming pool, and the original owner sent his dinner there.


    The reason why I took Zhang Yunxiao is because the children have to go to class during the day, and only have time to train at night.


    The swimming pool is not in the same place as their home. They walked for about half an hour before they arrived at the swimming pool.


    At this time, the swimming pool was brightly lit at seven o''clock.


    Under the lights, the water in the swimming pool looks more and more blue and clear. Some children wear swimming rings, and there are coaches beside them to guide and demonstrate the movements. Some teachers teach a few children to do warm-up exercises by the pool, and some older children who have learned to swim jump into the pool like fish and swim forward...


    The whole swimming pool looks very harmonious.


    Yin Yin saw the man in the pool who was teaching Su Zexiao at a glance.


    Su Zexiao is fourteen years old this year and is the most talented student in swimming under Zhang Zhiheng.


    The man is wearing swimming trunks, his lower body is in the water, and his upper body is above the water surface. He measures 1.9 meters by eye. The clear pool water can see his slender and powerful legs, wide shoulders, narrow waist, broad shoulders, and perfect proportions.


    seems to have heard a voice, and he turned his head.


    The muscular lines of the eight-pack abs are looming, very sexy, with a strong and handsome face, sword eyebrows and star eyes, exuding a strong hormonal atmosphere.

 Chapter 1808： Olympic champion coach mom (6)

    Chapter 1808 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (6)


    The moment he saw Yin Yin, the man''s eyes lit up, the corners of his lips rolled up, revealing a gentle smile.


    He lowered his head and said something to Su Zexiao beside him, then got up and left the pool.


    Yin Yin hurriedly walked over and handed him a large white bath towel. Zhang Zhiheng took it, wiped his body and hair, and then wrapped it around his body.


    "What delicious food did you bring me today?" Zhang Zhiheng took his wife''s hand and asked in the palm of his hand.


    "Have your favorite garlic ribs."


    Zhang Zhiheng''s smile grew even bigger.


    "Dad, you only see Mom in your eyes. My eldest son is standing here, but you can''t see me." Zhang Yunxiao, who was carrying the insulation box, pretended to be sad.


    Sure enough, parents are true love, and children are just accidents.


    Zhang Zhiheng patted his head: "You stinky boy, what are you talking about, then I''m the wife, I don''t look at him, what are you doing, will you cook for me, or sleep with me?"


    Zhang Yunxiao''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect his father to say hi: "Dad, you are not ashamed."


    "What''s there to be ashamed of, isn''t what I''m saying true?"


    Well, you cow, but¡­


    "Who said I never slept with you, you don''t remember when I was a child." Zhang Yunxiao was triumphant.


    Zhang Zhiheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "You stinky boy, find a fight."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I''m going to change clothes for training." Zhang Yunxiao, who didn''t want to see his parents show their affection, hurriedly put down the insulation box and slipped away like a loach.


    Zhang Zhiheng looked at the child''s back and smiled helplessly.


    Can they sleep the same as they say?


    and Yin Yin, that was rippling in me with my daughter-in-law.


    and this brat...


    Zhang Zhiheng no longer wanted to recall how he took that little baby to sleep at that time, and how he got up in the middle of the night to feed him milk powder, change diapers, and hug him to coax him.


    The two went back to the office.


    This office is not far from the swimming pool. It has a large floor-to-ceiling window, and you can see the outside situation when you look up.


    Zhang Zhiheng was eating, occasionally checking the situation of the children outside, and talking to Yin Yin from time to time.


    Halfway through the meal, a teacher outside seemed to be calling him to say something, so Zhang Zhiheng put down his chopsticks and went out.


    Before he came back, Zhang Zhiheng''s cell phone rang.


    Yin Yin picked it up, found out that it was a sales call, and hung up. For some reason, she saw the playback record of a certain video software on Zhang Zhiheng''s mobile phone.


    Zhang Zhiheng came back and heard a passionate voice, which belonged to the Olympic commentator.


    He was stunned for a moment, but did not speak for a while.


    Yin Yin said: "Since you want to watch it, just watch it, it only happens once every four years." She looked at the broadcast record, which was basically the video of this Olympic swimming competition, but each video was only watched less than three times. Back out in ten seconds.


    It can be seen that the viewers are tangled in their hearts, and it is precisely because of this that Yin Yin feels distressed for him.


    Zhang Zhiheng did not express dissatisfaction with Yin Yin looking at his phone.


    For him, his things are his wife''s things, and his wife likes to see them, and he is willing to give them with both hands.


    Just mentioning the Olympics, Zhang Zhiheng was rarely silent, and his eyes darkened all of a sudden.


    He shook his head: "No need." There is no point.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly, got up and hugged the man.


    1.9 meters tall, tall man, obviously should be fearless, but at this time Yin Yin still sensed the sadness he was hiding in the indifferent and indifferent.

 Chapter 1809： Olympic champion coach mom (7)

    Chapter 1809 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (7)


    Not being able to participate in the Olympic Games that year is the eternal regret and pain in Zhang Zhiheng''s heart.


    Because of this, he was decadent for a long time at the beginning, and he did not go into the water for a long time even facing the swimming pool. It was not until later, when his son Zhang Yunxiao slowly showed his love for diving and swimming, that he came into contact with the swimming pool again, and it is not until now. Opened this swimming club.


    In memory, Yin Yin saw that two years after the civil turmoil, that is, the Olympic Games where the original owner and Zhang Zhiheng were supposed to participate, Zhang Zhiheng watched it in front of the TV for a long time, but he didn''t watch it at all after that.


    After , the word Olympics seemed to be a taboo in Zhang Zhiheng''s heart, and the original owner did not want to mention it in front of her husband.


    Yin Yin thought of a word: touch the scene and hurt.


    That was the pain that Zhang Zhiheng could not heal all his life.


    "Ah Heng, you said we couldn''t participate in the Olympics, can Xiaoxiao do it? Can other children in our country who like competitive sports do?"


    Zhang Zhiheng lowered his eyes and met his wife''s bright eyes.


    Yin Yin told Zhang Zhiheng what Zhang Yunxiao said after returning home today: "...I know Xiaoxiao''s aptitude, and I believe you can see it. His talent is better than the two of us at the beginning. He really likes diving and swimming. Yes, that kid also said that we must realize the dream that we failed to realize. There are also children with swimming talent in this swimming pool. If nothing else, just say that Su Zexiao you are teaching, he is very good in swimming. The talent is even better than Xiaoxiao. I don''t believe that you teach him so seriously, just because you are teaching, not out of love for talent."


    Zhang Zhiheng''s thoughts were said by his wife, he pursed his thin lips, thinking of Su Zexiao.


    Zhang Zhiheng''s father and Su Zexiao''s grandfather used to be friends. During the chaos, Zhang Zhiheng''s father died once to save Su Zexiao''s grandfather.


    As for Mother Zhang, she died a long time ago.


    Thousands of years ago, Zhang Zhiheng''s family was not affected by fluctuations, in addition to his own background, and the help of Su Zexiao''s grandfather.


    Su Zexiao is 14 this year. Although he is two years older than Zhang Yunxiao, the two of them are still young.


    When he was a child, Zhang Yunxiao was brought to the swimming pool to play, and Su Zexiao would come too. The child likes swimming very much, so Zhang Zhiheng pointed him. After discovering his talent, he was both pleasantly surprised and regretful. Xiao paid more attention.


    Su Zexiao''s swimming talent is similar to that of Zhang Zhiheng. As long as he undergoes systematic training, Zhang Zhiheng can fully guarantee that children can stand on the Olympic arena.


    only¡­


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled bitterly: "No matter how good their talent is, they will never be able to stand on that supreme arena."


    Country C now simply does not have the time and energy to train talents to participate in the Olympics.


    There is no chance, no matter how good the talent is.


    "Who said there is no chance, we have not tried it, try it, maybe there is a chance."


    Zhang Zhiheng didn''t answer, but he thought it was impossible.


    Yin Yin guessed what he was thinking and asked: "Let me put it this way, if you have this opportunity, but it is very difficult and difficult, then are you willing to help these children like Xiaoxiao?"


    Zhang Zhiheng stared at his wife, was silent for a long time, and nodded.


    As long as there is a chance, it is so difficult, and there is only a glimmer of hope, he will fight for it.


    He can''t be on that arena, but he can be a coach and take these kids on that arena.

 Chapter 1810： Olympic champion coach mom (8)

    Chapter 1810 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (8)


    He, the father, was not on the podium at the Olympics. If his son could, he would be happier.


    But, is there really such a chance?


    Yin Yin knew that he was moved: "I heard a news recently..."


    "What are you saying is true?" After hearing the news, Zhang Zhiheng stood up so excited that he even forgot to eat his meal, clutching Yin Yin''s arm tightly, for fear that he had heard it wrong.


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes at him: "Can I lie to you?"


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed and immediately pleased his wife.


    Yin Yin was talking about the Olympics.


    Of course, this Yin Yin was not heard by Yin Yin in this life, but from the memory of the original owner in the previous life.


    There are still some people at the top of country C who attach importance to competitive sports. It is necessary for their country to train athletes to participate in the Olympic Games.


    There are only a few high-level executives who have this idea. Other high-level executives feel that the country C is now in vain, where is the money and energy, and they feel that they can wait.


    In the past life, the minority obeyed the majority, and then wait until 16 years later.


    But this time, Yin Yin wanted to fight, and tried every means to fight for it.


    "How about it, do you want to fight for it?" Yin Yin asked.


    Zhang Zhiheng suppressed the excitement in his heart. After more than ten years, the originally cooled heart boiled up at this moment, making his whole body full of vitality.


    "Yes, of course!" he said firmly.


    Not just for himself, but also for the kids who love competitive sports.


    He didn''t want them to be second him.


    "Okay, we''ll do this next. Now you should eat well. Those outside are still waiting for you. I''ll teach Xiaoxiao to dive first."


    After saying that, Yin Yin left the office. Before leaving, Zhang Zhiheng grabbed him, pulled him into his arms and kissed him before letting go with a smile.


    Yin Yin glared at her and went out to change clothes.


    Standing in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling window, Zhang Zhiheng saw his son standing on a high springboard, saw Su Zexiao swimming like a fish in the azure blue water, and saw a four- or five-year-old child wearing a swimming ring with the coach beside him guide¡­


    In a trance, he remembered the time when he was training in the team.


    For many years, he did not dare to recall that time.


    That training is boring, a movement needs to be practiced day after day, and a day is practiced for several hours. In addition, there are other trainings that fill the whole day.


    is very boring, and there are times when you are upset or even want to give up, but looking back, I am very grateful that I persisted in the first place, and I was able to achieve what I could achieve at that time.


    He had been cowardly and did not dare to recall before, and kept running away.


    But now, he wants to try to face it.


    Soon, his wife, who had already changed clothes, appeared in sight. She arrived on the springboard and guided her son.


    Looking at it, Zhang Zhiheng''s eyes became more and more gentle.


    -


    Zhang Yunxiao only learned from his mother the next day that they were fighting for China to participate in the Olympics in four years.


    The little boy was very happy when he found out, and he was waiting for the news.


    Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng made up their minds, and started all relationships and started to contact people.


    The Zhang family and the Yin family have some relationship in this regard, but whether it can affect the above decision is still unknown, but they will work hard for it.


    -


    Su Zexiao left the swimming pool, got in the car and returned home.

 Chapter 1811： Olympic champion coach mom (9)

    Chapter 1811 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (9)


    The Su family has a strong family background, and they also have some status in country C, and their influence is not small, so even if there is chaos in the country C, the Su family still stands, and even develops better and better now.


    The Su family has a total of four rooms, that is, Su Zexiao''s grandfather gave birth to four sons.


    Among them, what Grandpa Su hurts the most is his youngest son.


    The Su family had a difficult time. The entire Su family was about to collapse, and even the head of the family, the backbone of the family, Grandpa Su, also fell ill.


    Mr. Su''s first three sons all stood on the sidelines and even distanced themselves from Mr. Su.


    At that time, only the youngest son, who was in his teens at the time, stayed by his side all the time, and then the Su family slowly got better.


    But when the Su family was at its peak, the youngest son and youngest daughter-in-law died in a car accident.


    Only his son Su Zexiao, who was only a few years old at the time, was left.


    Grandpa Su kept the child Su Zexiao with him.


    And the first three sons came back after seeing the development of the Su family.


    Grandpa Su wanted to drive them away, but what they did back then really chilled him.


    But they were his sons. Before his wife died, he promised his wife to forgive them once, and if they made mistakes again, they would never forgive them.


    Mr. Su knew what they came back for.


    But he had a plan in his own mind. The Su family was supported by Su Zexiao''s father, and the entire Su family could only belong to Su Zexiao.


    However, Su Zexiao doesn''t seem to like business, and prefers swimming.


    "Yo, our young master Su is back." When Su Zexiao got out of the car with his schoolbag on his back, he met two seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boys.


    Su Zexiao''s expression was light, as if he didn''t see them, he walked in a certain direction.


    One person sneered: "What are you dragging, go to the old man''s house as soon as you come back, you know that to please grandpa is not for grandpa''s property, and those who don''t know think he is really close to grandpa."


    After he finished speaking, he added, "Knowing that the old man liked swimming when he was young, he had a dream of becoming a swimmer, and he chose to learn to swim to please his grandfather. He was very scheming at such a young age."


    Su Zexiao paused, looking back at the two so-called cousins, his expression still indifferent: "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour? Don''t say whether I learned swimming to please grandpa, but you are sure to learn to swim. It''s to please grandpa, but unfortunately, you have no talent, and in the end you were kicked out."


    Su Yu''s face sank, he came over, his height was oppressive, he looked down at the younger cousin in front of him, jealousy flashed in his eyes: "Su Zexiao, you have the guts to say this again."


    Su Zexiao hooked his lips and smiled: "Why, you are still deaf."


    What Su Zexiao said is indeed the truth.


    The two learned that the old man likes swimming and felt that Su Zexiao learned to swim to please the old man. They also wanted to follow suit, so they went to Zhang Zhiheng''s swimming pool to learn how to swim.


    Zhang Zhiheng did not reject any students. But these two people are too utilitarian, and they don''t want to keep repeating the boring basic training, and they don''t want to waste too much time on swimming, always thinking about quick success.


    Because of this, they were kicked out by Zhang Zhiheng within a month of learning.


    Although Zhang Zhiheng does not have many restrictions on recruiting students, he firmly refuses those students who have a bad mind and regard swimming as a utilitarian thing.

 Chapter 1812： Olympic champion coach mom (10)

    Chapter 1812 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (10)


    Swimming is sacred in Zhang Zhiheng''s heart, and no one can defile it.


    After the two Su Yu brothers were kicked out, they were very angry, and even wanted to take revenge on Zhang Zhiheng. Unfortunately, although Zhang Zhiheng''s background is not as good as that of the Su family, he still has a certain background, not to mention that the two Su Yu brothers are the grandsons of Mr. Su. , but the latter don''t like them at all. In the Su family, it can be said that except for Su Zexiao, although everyone else lives in the Su family, they are marginal figures and cannot reach the center of power.


    When Mr. Su learned about it, he even scolded them.


    Later, the two Su Yu brothers went to other swimming pools to learn, but unfortunately, they were not talented and impatient, so they could not learn anything, and soon they were unwilling to learn again.


    But that doesn''t stop them from being jealous of Su Zexiao, who learned to swim well.


    Every time they meet, they will always ridicule with yin and yang.


    It seems that only in that way can cover up their failure.


    Su Zexiao continued: "If you said these words to make me give up swimming, then there is no need." Su Zexiao never took them seriously.


    Su Zhou walked over, Su Zexiao''s indifference and indifference made people feel uncomfortable. His tone was not good, with a coldness: "Su Zexiao, this is your attitude towards your cousin, you are really uneducated." After that, he seemed to remember something, oh, he looked bad, he didn''t want to cause more trouble in the past, he rarely wanted to provoke Su Zexiao today, he said, "I forgot, you don''t have parents, no wonder you have no education... um..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Zexiao''s fist came on the way.


    "Su Zexiao, what are you doing..." Su Yu stepped forward to help his younger brother, and was greeted by a fist from Su Zexiao.


    At this moment, Su Zexiao was clenching his teeth, and Qing Jun''s face was tense, his face sinking like water, as if he had just left the forest with sharp claws of a beast.


    He pressed down on Su Zhou, who was older than him, and beat him again and again, as if he would not give up until he was killed.


    Su Zexiao is fourteen years old this year, but because of learning to swim, his height is not necessarily shorter than the two Su Yu brothers, who are seventeen or eighteen now.


    And because he exercises every day, he has a thin layer of muscles, and his strength is naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    The two Su Yu brothers only know how to eat, drink and have fun, and they are very weak.


    The two of them together are not Su Zexiao''s opponents.


    Within ten seconds, Su Yu and Su Zhou, who were not prepared, were beaten several times by Su Zexiao. Just when they reacted and were about to fight back, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "What are you doing?" The person who came was the housekeeper of the Su family in his fifties, and the person who served by the old man''s side was very valued by the old man.


    Butler Su came over and scanned it again, without asking what happened, and respectfully said to Su Zexiao: "Little Master, the old man is waiting for you to eat."


    Su Zexiao patted the invisible dust on his body and put his schoolbag on his back: "Uncle Steward, then I''ll go first."


    Su Yu and Su Zhou hadn''t fought back, how could they watch Su Zexiao leave, but Butler Su stood in front of them again.


    Su Zhou rolled his eyes and was about to go in. They were all injured, so he had to show the old man what kind of wolf cub Su Zexiao was, and let the old man see Su Zexiao''s true face.


    "Is Grandpa getting ready to eat? Let''s go too."


    Butler Su turned to block, his face was as serious as ever: "The two young masters should go back, the old man does not need anyone else to accompany you to eat."

 Chapter 1813： Olympic champion coach mom (11)

    Chapter 1813 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (11)


    Su Yu was violent, and immediately said: "You didn''t ask, how do you know what Grandpa thinks."


    Butler Su remained expressionless: "I don''t think this is something that needs to be asked."


    That''s obvious, isn''t it?


    "What are you, you are not..." The servant.


    Before the people behind said anything, Su Zhou immediately stopped him and said to Guan Su''s family: "If that''s the case, then my brother and I will visit Grandpa another day."


    said, Su Zhou pulled Su Yu away.


    Butler Su looked at the backs of the two leaving and turned back to the house.


    Su Yu shook off Su Zhou''s hand and said angrily, "Why are you pulling me away, didn''t you see him being so arrogant?"


    Su Zhou: "Brother, I know what you''re going to say, but Butler Su is Grandpa''s confidant, and it''s not something we can offend..."


    Compared to the grumpy one, Su Zhou still had some brains, and he calmed down at this time.


    Su Yu knew this, but he felt unhappy in his heart.


    He kicked a pebble under his feet and said, "Anyway, I won''t let Su Zexiao, a child without even hair, get the old man''s property."


    Su Zhou didn''t say anything, but he obviously thought the same thing in his heart.


    They completely forgot that the original Su family had already fallen, and the current Su family was propped up by Su Zexiao''s parents and developed again.


    People, always greedy, always delusional to get something that doesn''t belong to you.


    -


    "Xiaoxiao is back, did they trouble you again just now!" After Su Zexiao entered the door, what he saw was an old man sitting on the sofa.


    The old man has white hair and silver hair. It is said that after Su Zexiao''s parents died suddenly, his head turned white overnight.


    Su Zexiao put away the schoolbag and looked at the old man with a touch of warmth in his eyes: "Grandpa, don''t worry, they can''t help me."


    Grandpa''s health is not very good, Su Zexiao doesn''t want to make grandpa more tired because of some bad things.


    Grandpa Su sighed, how could he not know what the little grandson was thinking. It is because of this that it is particularly distressing.


    The little grandson didn''t want to make him sad, so he didn''t ask any more. But his eyes turned cold.


    It seems that there are still few lessons for those rooms, and they have not given up until now.


    Today''s Su family is supported and developed by the younger son. He will only leave it to the younger grandson. He will not give other people, even if they are his own sons and grandsons.


    Don''t say that the people in those rooms are white-eyed wolves, if they are not, he will not give them.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s speech before he died, he would definitely not have let those white-eyed wolves enter the door of Su''s house and block his little grandson.


    He now regrets that he promised his wife.


    My wife is fine with everything, but my heart is too chaotic, and when I was coaxed by those white-eyed wolves, I believed it.


    No, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible.


    The old man had a plan in his heart, so he calmed down a little and called his little grandson to eat together.


    For dinner, their grandfather and grandson have always eaten together.


    During the period, Su Zexiao, who has always been cold outside, would share with his grandfather about his training in the swimming pool, and sometimes made the old man laugh.


    Actually, Su Yu and Su Zhou were right about one thing, Su Zexiao chose to go swimming, one of the reasons was to make grandpa happy.


    Being a swimmer was my grandfather''s dream, but for the Su family, my grandfather gave up. Later, no one else in the Su family liked swimming.


    After my parents passed away, my grandfather was immersed in grief from time to time, and his health was not very good.


    There are three children in this world.

 Chapter 1814： Olympic champion coach mom (12)

    Chapter 1814 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (12)


    In order to make grandpa happy, Su Zexiao, who was only a few years old at that time, chose to swim, sharing interesting stories with grandpa from time to time, and swimming in the swimming pool at home for grandpa from time to time.


    Grandpa is happy, he doesn''t have to worry so much, and his health is much better.


    Of course, another reason is that I also like swimming.


    Before my parents died, the people in the other rooms of the Su family saw that the Su family was developing better than the others at their peak, so they rushed to get together. But after all, Grandpa is old and his energy is limited, Su Zexiao doesn''t want to make the old man worry about these things.


    The vicious words of the rest of the Su family filled Su Zexiao''s ears from time to time, making Su Zexiao extremely disgusted.


    Those people forgot that when they were in trouble in the Su family, they not only chose to fly away from the disaster, but also chose to fall into the trap, but they did not forget to join forces to share a piece of the pie after the Su family was at its peak.


    That appearance really made Su Zexiao nauseous.


    Facing the people in the Su family, Su Zexiao only felt suffocated and uncomfortable.


    Only in the pool did he feel as free as a fish.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to participate in the Olympics?" After dinner, Su Lao asked.


    Su Zexiao was surprised: "The Olympics?"


    Anyone who has been exposed to sports knows about the Olympics, but does the Olympics have anything to do with him? Can he go to the Olympics?


    Su Zexiao was a little confused, never had this concept in his mind.


    However, Su Zexiao knew that his coach, Uncle Zhang Zhiheng Zhang used to be a national-level athlete, the kind who could win the Olympics, but later, there was civil unrest in country C, and everything was over.


    I heard that Uncle Zhang was very powerful back then.


    But these things are all what Su Zexiao heard from other people''s ears. Many people who go to the swimming pool for training are for Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang never once said it in front of him, or even in front of others.


    He remembered that someone seemed to mention it in front of Uncle Zhang, but Uncle Zhang was not in a good mood, and no one mentioned it anymore.


    Su Zexiao thought that it was Uncle Zhang''s regret that he couldn''t participate in the Olympics.


    Su Zexiao asked: "Grandpa, isn''t our country C not participating in the Olympics now? Are we going to reapply for participation?"


    Thinking of this, the blood in Su Zexiao''s body also boiled slightly.


    That is the Olympics, he, can he stand on that arena?


    Mr. Su did not give a firm answer: "In the past two days, your Uncle Zhang and Aunt Yin Yin..."


    Su veteran Zhang Zhiheng and Yin Yin asked Su Lao to work together, hoping that the above will agree to C country to apply for the opportunity to participate in the Olympics in four years.


    Zhang Zhiheng is the son of his friend, and his friend died to save him. Now that Zhang Zhiheng has spoken, Mr. Su naturally agreed. But this thing is not easy to operate.


    However, he also remembered his little grandson who has been learning swimming for several years and is still learning to swim.


    Although he is old-fashioned, he still has a good understanding of his love for swimming when he was young. The world record of 100m and 200m freestyle is still held by Zhang Zhiheng, who won the gold medal last year.


    If it weren''t for bad luck, Zhang Zhiheng would have been standing on the podium of the Olympic Games.

 Chapter 1815： Olympic champion coach mom (13)

    Chapter 1815 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (13)


    He believed that Zhang Zhiheng would not lie to him. And he watched the training of the little grandson on weekdays, and he could see that the little grandson was indeed talented.


    He is happy as long as he thinks that his little grandson will be able to stand in the Olympics one day.


    After listening to Grandpa''s words, Su Zexiao knew what was going on.


    He couldn''t wait to say: "Grandpa, if my ability is really enough, I want to participate."


    When he and Zhang Yunxiao were watching the Olympic Games on TV, they had fantasies.


    "Okay, since we Xiaoxiao want to participate, then Grandpa will do his best to do it."


    Su Zexiao smiled and hugged the old man: "Grandpa, thank you."


    Thank you for raising me, thank you for maintaining and supporting me.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng are mobilizing all possible contacts to clear the relationship.


    Finally, the above gave the answer.


    As mentioned above, it is also possible to ask country C to help apply for the Olympics, but there are several requirements.


    First, country C is currently in financial difficulties and cannot afford to spend on sports, so they have to solve the problems of funding by themselves. Country C can provide venues, as well as some old equipment from the past, but that''s about it.


    Second, they can recruit students by themselves, but Country C is not responsible and will not recruit coaches for them.


    Three, these four years ago, they must have a certain strength and reputation in the international arena. The implication is that if the strength is not enough, don''t be ashamed. After all, no one in their country C has ever participated in the Olympics.


    In addition to the above three points, there is nothing else, but these three points are indeed harsh.


    really answered that sentence, just to give one chance, and to have nothing else.


    "This opportunity is here, but it''s also a requirement..." The speaker was a friend who helped Zhang Zhiheng and Yin Yin go to the top to help with the activities.


    It stands to reason that the state must be solely responsible for the formation of a training team. Whether it is for coaches, students, or equipment, the state must also be responsible for the expenses. The state also has to pay wages. , Although there are venues and equipment, those equipment are all ten years ago, and they can be regarded as tattered. Even if they are not tattered, they have been useless for many years, and there are potential safety hazards.


    For training, buying equipment also requires a lot of money.


    No wonder Country C agreed, it turns out that this is going to be the boss of the hands-off.


    It¡¯s okay to throw your hands at the boss, and ask people to show their grades.


    Is it so easy to get international grades?


    "Why don''t you just forget it. I don''t like what they mean, so that''s why this is the case." My friend advised.


    Although the Zhang family and the Yin family have some backgrounds, they are not rich families.


    It should have been the expense and pressure of a country, but now they and their husbands are responsible for it. How can this be done?


    Yin Yin did not speak, and looked at her husband beside her.


    Zhang Zhiheng pursed his thin lips and said nothing: "I''ll discuss this with Yin Yin again."


    The friend nodded and left.


    There were only the two of them left in the room, Yin Yin asked, "Why didn''t you agree just now?"


    Zhang Zhiheng hugged his wife and sighed slightly: "I want to agree, but this is not my business."


    Country C gave them full responsibility for everything, which means putting all the pressure on them,


    The funds needed will definitely make their lives very difficult.

 Chapter 1816： Olympic champion coach mom (14)

    Chapter 1816 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (14)


    This is still the beginning, and it may be more difficult in the future.


    Country C allows them to recruit students independently, but in the current situation of Country C, it is not easy to recruit talented seedlings, and many people may not even have enough to eat.


    There is no guarantee that they will achieve results in the international arena in four years.


    In the future, there are too many uncertain factors.


    If you really choose, the road in the future will be very difficult.


    If Zhang Zhiheng was alone, he might be able to fight for his dream. But he has a family now.


    He cannot selfishly consider a person.


    He has to consider the opinion of his wife and the opinion of his son.


    So he did not dare to rashly agree.


    He didn''t want his wife and children to suffer with him.


    Listening to Zhang Zhiheng''s concerns, Yin Yin''s heart was unusually soft.


    She did not express her support immediately, but said, "Why don''t we wait for Xiaoxiao to come back, let''s ask? Since we want to participate in the Olympics, it is our family''s idea, and now the family should sit down and discuss."


    "Um."


    That night, on the way home from the swimming pool after training, the couple told Zhang Yunxiao about it.


    They did not treat 12-year-old Zhang Yunxiao as an ignorant child, but as an equal and thoughtful person to discuss with him and let him make a decision.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s your opinion?" Zhang Zhiheng said with a wrinkled face.


    Although Zhang Yunxiao is only 12 years old, he has a strong ability to think independently.


    They are a family of three, and he is also very concerned about the views of his family, especially the matter of participating in the Olympics, which he first brought up.


    He didn''t want to make life difficult for his parents because of himself.


    If the interests only belong to him, he can give up for the dream, but no, he is just a student now, and the superior living conditions are also given by his parents.


    He can''t let his parents give up a superior life because of their dreams.


    Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng looked at each other, probably knowing the concerns of the young man, and their hearts softened.


    Yin Yin said: "Xiaoxiao, it is your dream to participate in the Olympics, and it is also my and your father''s dream. You are an athlete, and your father and I are coaches. The three of us are one. Let me give my own views first. Yes. I am willing. In life, you always have to fight for your dreams once, so as not to leave any regrets. No matter what the final result is, at least you have worked hard."


    Zhang Zhiheng held his wife''s hand: "Xiaoxiao, what your mother said is what I want to say." Facing the confusion and regret of the swimming pool countless times, he did not want to experience it again.


    Zhang Yunxiao finally understood this meeting.


    Perhaps, they don''t have to discuss at all.


    Because their dreams are the same, because they are willing to work hard and fight for their dreams.


    So, the answer is pretty clear, isn''t it?


    Zhang Yunxiao got up and hugged his parents: "Mom and Dad, let''s work together, even if our life will be difficult in the future, but our family of three will get through it together."


    "it is good."


    A family of three hugged each other. At this moment, their faith was extremely firm.


    -


    With a decision, it¡¯s time to act.


    The training is in the national training base of country C, and they have to move to that place.


    Zhang Yunxiao had to transfer.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yunxiao''s sixth-grade course is almost finished, and he can transfer directly to middle school at that time.


    Zhang Zhiheng is naturally unable to be a coach in a swimming pool anymore. He contracted the swimming pool to a coach.

 Chapter 1817： Olympic champion coach mom (15)

    Chapter 1817 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (15)


    At the same time, they started recruiting students.


    Country C allows them to advertise in schools, but whether they can recruit students or not depends on their own ability.


    Although country C is not a big country, it is not small. They can''t go to those schools one by one to select good seedlings. They can only contact the school principal and teacher for publicity and leave their contact information and address. Go to the National Training Center at a fixed time to take the test.


    Of course, passing or not passing depends on their potential.


    Although their seedlings are scarce now, not everyone can beckon. It is precisely because of their limited ability and limited number that they need talented seedlings, and they cannot waste time and energy.


    Su Zexiao naturally wants to participate. In order to support his grandson and also for his swimming dream when he was young, Su Lao invested a lot of money in it.


    The investment of this money has greatly eased Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng''s current economic predicament. Of course, it is only for now.


    If you want to maintain and train for years and months, you need a lot of money.


    Therefore, when recruiting seedlings, they also attract investment at the same time, hoping that some businesses can come to sponsor.


    But, so far, no one is willing, and they are not optimistic at all.


    Besides, the time is too long. Even if they can set foot on the Olympic arena, it will be four years later. Moreover, they do not think that athletes who have only trained for four years can participate in the Olympics. It''s really good to be an athlete from another country. Country C has never participated in the Olympics, so don''t be embarrassed.


    Mr. Su also bought them commercials on TV with money, hoping that more good seedlings would be beckoned into Yin Yin''s team.


    As for why not to buy ads on the Internet.


    It is that the network of country C is not developed at all.


    When there is no civil unrest in country C, the economy is not developed. After that, it will become even more impoverished. Even the people may not have enough to eat. Where can there be extra money and energy to develop other things?


    So things like mobile phones are not something ordinary people can own in country C.


    Even mobile phones are useless, so what''s the use of buying advertisements on the Internet.


    Because Su Zexiao invested a lot of money in sports, Mr. Su was immediately opposed by the other rooms of the Su family.


    They feel that the money cannot be called investment at all. Once invested, it is completely lost.


    That¡¯s not a small sum, if given to them¡­


    But they didn''t, but the old man poured such a large sum of money into it for the sake of Su Zexiao.


    How could they have no opinion.


    But when they were making trouble, Su Lao only said lightly: "This is my old man''s money. I give it to whoever I like, and I can use it as I like." Even if it is donated, it will never be given to you. These white-eyed wolves.


    The last sentence of , Mr. Su did not say, but he thought so in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao who is not an adult now, he would have already transferred all his property to Xiaoxiao. Although he can''t now, he also left a will.


    In the event of an accident, all property belongs to Su Zexiao.


    Once both he and Su Zexiao have an accident, the property will be donated.


    Half a hair will not give those white-eyed wolves.


    In order not to see these white-eyed wolves, Mr. Su resolutely asked Butler Su to pack his suitcases and followed him to the national training base to see his little grandson training and spend a few more years with his little grandson.

 Chapter 1818： Olympic champion coach mom (16)

    Chapter 1818 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (16)


    He has to work hard to live and cheer for his little grandson in the Olympics.


    Veteran Su tore up a medical report that he had just obtained, and asked Butler Su to smash it.


    He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "No one can talk about this, especially that kid Xiaoxiao."


    "Yes."


    In addition to recruiting students, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng also recruit coaches.


    But the coaches contacted them by themselves, either with the coaches who trained them back then, or with their colleagues who were also athletes at the time. The latter also has a lot of good people.


    No way, in their current situation, they can''t hire any good coaches, let alone those well-known coaches in the country.


    But it also encountered difficulties.


    Some people died or disappeared during the chaos, some were engaged in other jobs and were unwilling to leave, and of course some people remembered the blood and dreams of the past, and wanted to come back and fight, hoping that they could not achieve it back then. dreams that children can fulfill for them¡­


    Yin Yin is now the head coach of the entire national team. First, she has a strong co-ordination ability and has a good understanding of many sports. Second, Zhang Zhiheng and others just want to focus on guiding students in the areas they are good at, and have no other time. and energy to get busy with other things.


    So, Yin Yin is very busy now.


    -


    "Doctor, please, save my sister." In a small hospital, a little girl knelt on the ground, and in front of her were doctors and nurses in white coats.


    The little girl was wearing big old clothes, very old, like she was stealing adult clothes. The little girl looked about eight or nine years old, but they all knew that the little girl was actually 13 years old.


    But she was extremely malnourished, her body was thin and bony, her arms and hands were exposed, like chicken feet, but her head was big, and she looked top-heavy, as if the big head was about to fall off in the next second.


    There was no flesh on his face, and his eyes were very large and dark. At this time, these eyes were full of tears.


    The little girl''s face was also full of tears.


    The doctors and nurses are not surprised by her appearance, poor country C, they have seen too many children like this.


    "Sui Sui, the hospital can''t help your sister. Once you help, what will the rest of the hospital do? I hope you can understand us too. If you don''t have money, you should leave with your sister."


    The female doctor knew that it was cruel to say this, but it was the reality.


    Once this mouth is opened, other people will also ask the hospital to treat their relatives free of charge, otherwise there will definitely be trouble.


    Besides, they are only a small hospital, and they don''t have that ability at all.


    The only thing can do is to reduce the cost of various aspects, so that more people can afford to see a doctor, other than that, there is nothing they can do.


    Li Suisui''s waist was bent and his lips were pursed tightly, but he couldn''t say a word anymore, except for tears that kept coming.


    Actually, she understood.


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital, these brothers and sisters, they have helped themselves and my sister a lot, and she should not embarrass them.


    OK, what should my sister do?


    Li Suisui is now 13 years old, and his sister is 6 years old this year. Although their family background is average, they can still live on. Even after civil turmoil, although they sometimes need to run for their lives, life is still ok.

 Chapter 1819： Olympic champion coach mom (17)

    Chapter 1819 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (17)


    In those years, my sister Li Yuanyuan was born.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Yuanyuan''s health was not good from birth. For that kind of disease, he needed to take medicine every day, and the medicine was not cheap.


    Even at the beginning, it was life-threatening due to illness.


    Fortunately, Li Yuanyuan was rescued in the end, but this also caused their originally not wealthy family to fall into financial difficulties.


    During the internal chaos, it was very difficult for Li''s father and Li''s mother to make money, but for the sake of their two daughters, they have been working hard to make money, but there are always surprises in life.


    In an outbreak of riots, they died to protect their two daughters.


    At that time, Li Suisui was only 10 years old, and his sister was only 3 years old.


    At that time, Li Suisui fled with Li Yuanyuan, who was only 3 years old, on his back. It was a way of life for their sisters opened by their parents with their bodies and their lives.


    3-year-old Li Yuanyuan was still ignorant. She didn''t understand why her parents were covered in blood, and why they didn''t follow them, but asked her sister to take her away.


    Li Yuanyuan did not understand, but Li Suisui did.


    Li Suisui and Li Yuanyuan, who have been under the protection of their parents, have been wandering since then.


    When she first lost her parents, Li Suisui was very painful and sad. She was only ten years old at the time, and she faced the death of her parents.


    But the sickness of the younger sister, dying, brought back Li Suisui, who was immersed in grief,


    A ten-year-old child starts to become strong.


    She gritted her teeth and tried everything she could to support herself and her sister, and buy medicine for her sister.


    The hardships of the past three years, no one knows.


    A healthy child at the time, three years later, he is now thin and scrawny, with distinct bones under his clothes.


    Her skin was already tanned and sunburned,


    No one knows how much hardship she and her sister have gone through in the past three years, and even encountered life-threatening several times. I don''t know how many times she has been injured in the past three years, and how many times she cried secretly at night or when her sister was sick.


    But what about that, Mom and Dad left, she has to protect herself and her sister.


    As long as you are not dead, no matter what you encounter, you must grit your teeth and endure it.


    Fortunately, my sister has not been sick many times in the past three years, and it is not serious.


    Rao is so, she still spent all the money on her.


    Some of the money was given to her by her parents when she was dying, and some was earned by herself.


    Yesterday, my sister fell ill. This time, she was very ill and had to be hospitalized.


    But she only had enough money to pay for yesterday''s hospital bill, and now she has no money.


    The doctor said, let her take her sister back.


    Li Suisui knew that once his sister was brought back, the sister who was not treated would definitely die.


    That''s why she knelt down because she was in a hurry.


    But the result still can¡¯t be changed, right?


    Everyone has their own difficulties.


    Mom and Dad, what should I do with Sui Sui? -


    On the dirty street, there are all kinds of stench, a girl with a big head walks, her eyes are blank and helpless.


    If you look closely, she has a child on her back.


    The child also wears large old clothes, wrapping the small body.


    The child was lying on his sister''s back, his brows were full of weakness, just like a kitten that was just born and seemed to die at any time.


    The child opened his eyes in a daze, and seemed to be awake, but he didn''t seem to be awake.

 Chapter 1820： Olympic champion coach mom (18)

    Chapter 1820 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (18)


    She also doesn''t seem to know where she is.


    After a while, she spoke, her voice low and soft, as if it could be dissipated in the wind at any time.


    "elder sister."


    Li Suisui''s eyes froze, and his footsteps stopped slightly. After a while, he started to take a step forward and asked cautiously, "Yuanyuan, how are you? Are you feeling sick?"


    The little girl, Li Yuanyuan, was still lying on her sister''s back, revealing a thin and small profile face.


    She didn''t seem to hear her sister Li Suisui''s question, as if she was talking to herself.


    She said: "Sister, Yuanyuan heard my parents calling Yuanyuan."


    Li Suisui held his sister''s hand tightly, and even his breathing almost stopped at this moment.


    Li Yuanyuan: "Sister, Yuanyuan misses her parents."


    Li Suisui''s tears fell suddenly.


    Li Yuanyuan: "Sister, Yuanyuan wants to find her parents. Yuanyuan really misses her parents."


    Li Suisui panicked, crying, suppressing the fear in his heart, and said, "Yuanyuan, you went to see your parents, what about your sister, do you want to leave your sister?"


    The child behind was silent for a while.


    Li Suisui''s tears continued to fall.


    After a while, a voice came from behind, and the voice was even lower.


    "Sister, Yuanyuan is very tired and sleepy, can Yuanyuan sleep?"


    Li Suisui''s heart was beating so fast that she was afraid that all her nerves would twitch slightly. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but it seemed that she was suddenly at a loss for words. She couldn''t even speak, only her pale lips remained. The petals are shaking.


    She was scared, she was really scared.


    She didn''t want her sister to sleep, she was afraid that her sister would never wake up once she fell asleep.


    Especially after hearing that there was no sound behind her, she was even more frightened.


    Li Suisui opened his mouth to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, so he couldn''t speak, he could only make an ahhh sound, which sounded desperate and helpless.


    Tears kept falling, and that little face was full of tears.


    "Sister, are you crying?" A weak voice came from behind. A cool little hand stretched out from behind with difficulty, as if to confirm something, she lightly touched Li Suisui''s face.


    The little hand paused.


    The little girl opened her mouth with eagerness: "Sister, don''t cry, Yuanyuan won''t sleep anymore."


    She felt that her sister was crying because she was sleeping late.


    She didn''t want to make her sister cry.


    The little girl who was lying on Li Suisui''s back, tried her best to open her eyes that were about to be closed, and tried her best to open them wide, and said again: "Sister, Yuanyuan will not sleep."


    Li Suisui sniffed and calmed down a little, and then he could finally speak: "Yuanyuan, you can''t sleep right now, if you really want to sleep, then we''ll sleep together when my sister finds a place to sleep. OK?"


    "it is good."


    Only Li Suisui knew that they had no place to sleep at all. They had been wandering since their parents died three years ago. At night, or on a stormy night, they just stayed in a place that could barely be covered. .


    From the moment parents died, they had no home.


    Mom and Dad have already left her. If my sister leaves her again, what should she do?


    Perhaps, maybe she should hold her sister and die quietly in a certain place, a certain night.


    A heart-wrenching pain came from her stomach, because she was too hungry. In order to raise money for her sister to be hospitalized, she has been running around to make money in various ways these days.

 Chapter 1821： Olympic champion coach mom (19)

    Chapter 1821 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (19)


    Extreme hunger made her stomach cramp.


    Hunger has also made her lose a lot of strength. If it wasn''t for her strength, which has always been relatively strong since childhood, and her sister is very thin and thin, maybe she can''t even carry her sister on her back.


    "Country C sports national team is recruiting..." A voice suddenly came from the front.


    It was a grocery store with an old TV hanging. Probably because of the rarity of TVs here, many people gathered around to watch and discuss.


    Li Suisui walked with difficulty step by step, not squinting.


    At this moment, the voices of others came in, intermittently.


    "...There is a monthly subsidy."


    "Package with food and shelter."


    "Swimming has to be fast. Lifting weights requires a lot of strength. Unfortunately, I don''t have much strength."


    "Anyone under the age of 15 can participate."


    "You also believe these advertisements. There is such a good thing. Do you know how difficult it is to choose?"


    "Our country C doesn''t pay attention to this aspect at all. They are just messing around. It is estimated that the nonsense should stop after a while."


    "Let''s not be deceived."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Suisui rarely stopped. With the last glimmer of hope, she carried her sister to the grocery store and asked, "Aunt and uncle, what were you talking about just now? What are the food and housing and subsidies?"


    Those people saw Li Suisui, who was severely malnourished, carrying a dying child.


    Such pictures and people, they have seen a lot during the years of internal chaos.


    They have limited abilities and are often powerless.


    The owner of the grocery store told Li Suisui about the advertisement on the TV just now, that is, the recruitment of seedlings by the national sports team of C country.


    "...Children, this is all a lie. Many people here have sent their children, but in the end they failed and had to come back."


    That''s all food and housing and subsidies, so the child can take it. How wonderful, as soon as this advertisement came out, all the families with children took their children to try.


    They don¡¯t pay much attention to sports, and many people don¡¯t even know what the Olympics are. They only know that their family is poor, and it would be great if someone could help them raise their children.


    Unfortunately, those children have basically come back.


    People recruit seedlings, but if they want to recruit them, they are only talented in sports. If they accept everything, wouldn''t they help the whole country raise children?


    However, how do you know what the criteria are for people to choose seedlings, maybe this advertisement is just bluffing.


    "What, kid, are you going to try it?" asked the owner of the grocery store, this middle-aged man with a big beard.


    There were indeed some orphans who also had a glimmer of hope to try, but none of them were selected.


    Li Suisui pursed his dry lips and asked, "I, I heard from you, there is a weightlifter who needs a lot of strength?"


    "That''s right." The grocery store owner replied, after thinking about it, he picked up the remote control and adjusted the station.


    is tuned to a review of the previous Olympic weightlifting competition.


    "Look, this is weightlifting."


    Li Suisui looked over.


    It was a strong-looking woman who gritted her teeth and lifted a barbell.


    Li Suisui couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    Does weightlifting just need to lift that thing up?


    If that''s the case, then she has a lot of strength, can you try it?


    The owner of the grocery store saw the expectation in Li Suisui''s eyes at a glance.


    I have already thought about what to write in the next world, so I will write about the penguin''s mother, haha.

 Chapter 1822： Olympic champion coach mom (20)

    Chapter 1822 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (20)


    The eyes of the child just now were full of utter despair and no light, but now he seems to have found a way forward and hope to live.


    He asked more: "Child, do you want to go?"


    Li Suisui gathered up his courage and said, "Uncle, I am very strong."


    The owner of the grocery store looked at her skinny appearance, noncommittal, and asked, "Do you really want to go?"


    Li Suisui naturally wanted to go.


    to participate in the selection of the national team, if she can be admitted, she will be able to have a stable income to treat her sister in the future.


    This is her only chance at the moment.


    She looked up at the weightlifting competition on TV, like a man walking in the desert who was about to fall and saw an oasis.


    But, she is in J City, the national training base is in Kyoto, she has no money, how can she get there?


    The owner of the grocery store also seemed to see her dilemma and said, "Child, I happen to be going to Kyoto in the afternoon. If you really want to go, then I can take you for a ride, but I''m only responsible for delivering you there, other I am not responsible."


    Li Suisui did not expect this uncle to be willing to help her.


    For those who have good intentions for her, Li Suisui is grateful to her from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t carried her sister on her back at this time, she would have wanted to kneel down for her uncle.


    A child who has been wandering since the age of ten, she doesn''t know how to repay, how to be grateful. She feels that kneeling and kowtow can express one person''s greatest gratitude to another person.


    She really appreciates and appreciates him.


    "No, Lao Xu, why are you doing this kind of nosy thing, you are not afraid of being swayed by them."


    "Look at her like this, can she be selected? Lao Xu, don''t waste your time."


    Others have persuaded Lao Xu.


    Lao Xu, the owner of the grocery store, laughed and said casually, "I just sent her there, it''s up to her if she can pass."


    Lao Xu didn''t think he was a bad guy, but he couldn''t see that there was no light in a child''s eyes.


    That is a child.


    is the future of the motherland.


    Anyway, it''s just a handy gang, if she''s lucky, it''s over.


    After the others left, Lao Xu thought about it and let the sisters Li Suisui enter his shop and give them something to eat.


    It was also at this time that he could see the appearance of the little **** Li Suisui''s back.


    The little girl looked at him timidly with her big eyes, leaning against her sister, daring not to make any other movements.


    The little girl looks very weak, and it looks like she has been ill for a long time, and she may die in the next second.


    Lao Xu glanced at it, and then took his eyes back.


    He didn''t cook anything except some food for their sisters.


    This world is difficult for everyone.


    He is just a small grocery store owner, and he has no ability to be a saint who saves the world. The only thing he can do is to send them to Kyoto.


    -


    Li Suisui was very grateful to Lao Xu.


    She did not ask Lao Xu to help her and her sister, she did not rely on it.


    She knew that others had no obligation to help her for free, and Uncle Xu was already a very good person who was willing to take her and her sister to Kyoto.


    Li Suisui finished eating and hugged Li Yuanyuan who had also finished eating. The two children hugged each other and kept each other warm.


    In the afternoon, Lao Xu drove his tattered classic car and set off with sister Li Suisui.


    The old car is very broken, and when it walks, it is like a bang, as if it will fall apart at any time. It also broke down several times in the middle.


    Fortunately, J City is not too far from Kyoto, but it also takes more than ten hours by car.

 Chapter 1823： Olympic champion coach mom (21)

    Chapter 1823 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (21)


    When we arrived in Kyoto, it happened to be the next morning.


    Lao Xu asked for directions and sent them to the door of the national training base.


    "Uncle Xu, thank you." Li Suisui thanked Lao Xu with his sister on his back.


    Lao Xu waved his hand and didn''t care: "Thank you, come on."


    If the children can really pass the election, maybe they still have the possibility of surviving.


    He can only do this.


    watched Li Suisui walk towards the base with his sister on his back.


    Lao Xu withdrew his gaze and drove away.


    Li Suisui heard the sound of the engine, turned around, and watched the car go further and further away.


    She still bent down and bowed in that direction.


    She will keep it in her heart. If there is a chance, if she has the ability in the future, she will definitely repay Uncle Xu.


    Every act of kindness, even if the kindness is small, should be felt. Because it will make people believe that there are still warm people in this world.


    -


    At the national base at this time, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng were frowning tightly.


    It has been half a month since they started to enroll children.


    Although many people have come to participate in the election every day for the past two weeks, but basically none of them can pass their requirements.


    With their training conditions, whether it is coaching resources or funding, they are destined to not be able to recruit too many children, so they must recruit the best talent.


    is difficult.


    Not only is it difficult to recruit students, but it is also difficult to recruit coaches.


    In addition, with their current training conditions, many sports are simply impossible to train. They are selected for training, and the only sports they are ready to participate in are swimming, diving, weightlifting, and track and field. Of course, there are also men and women.


    For each project, they plan to recruit 10 children, five for each male and female, and one coach for each project is naturally not enough.


    The criteria for recruiting coaches can¡¯t be much worse than Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng.


    It has been half a month, and now the coach is still one person short of recruiting.


    is the weightlifting coach. Yin Yin has been contacting a head coach of the women''s weightlifting team, but the coach refused to come out.


    Yin Yin knew that she was capable, so she was unwilling to give up.


    It is also difficult to recruit children.


    It has been half a month, and many people have come, at least tens of thousands of people a day, but they have only recruited half of them.


    Especially in the women''s weightlifting project, only one person was recruited, and the talent was not particularly good.


    "Wait for another half a month. If you can''t get enough recruits, then forget it. It''s better to be short than to waste." Zhang Zhiheng said.


    In other countries, or in the past, athletes would have city teams, provincial teams, and then national teams.


    Generally, the national team recruits seedlings from the provincial team.


    But now the city team and the provincial team do not exist. Now they are like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Outside the training base, there is a large open space. At this time, thousands of people gathered, all of whom came to participate in the selection.


    Seeing these many people, Li Suisui''s heart sank.


    She also saw many children who were malnourished like herself.


    She also cried when she saw that many people were not selected.


    Li Suisui carefully carried his younger sister behind his back and waited in a long queue before he got a number plate.


    After she was ranked a few thousand, it would take a long time before it was her turn to test.

 Chapter 1824： Olympic champion coach mom (22)

    Chapter 1824 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (22)


    Li Suisui chose a very remote place before he put his sister down and went to pick up some water for her to eat.


    Water is provided free of charge by the training base.


    Li Suisui is very grateful, the water resources in country C are also quite scarce.


    Fortunately, it is cloudy today. Otherwise, she can only bask in the sun in this open-air place. She is not afraid, but she does not want her sister who is not in good health to be in the sun with her.


    My sister didn''t have a lot of medicine left. She carefully fed her sister one and asked her about her condition. She was relieved after learning that she was not so uncomfortable.


    "Sister, what are we doing here?" Little Li Yuanyuan asked in her sister''s arms.


    "Sister came to participate in the selection..." Li Suisui said the matter again.


    "Sister will definitely be chosen." Li Yuanyuan encouraged her, her spirit seemed to be better, she showed an encouraging smile to her sister, and the little tiger teeth she showed were very cute.


    Li Suisui also hopes that he can be selected.


    The two waited and waited until the evening.


    Halfway through, the two ate the bread that Lao Xu gave them earlier.


    The bread was hard and obviously had a bad taste, but neither Li Suisui nor Li Yuanyuan disliked it.


    Before , when they were homeless, they often ate through the garbage.


    Clean food is a luxury for them.


    "Sister, it''s delicious." Li Yuanyuan ate the bread in small bites, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Sister''s for you." Li Suisui handed half of the bread left to Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan shook his head: "Yuanyuan has it, sister eats it."


    Finally, the test reached Li Suisui.


    Li Suisui carried his sister to the training base. Before the test, he temporarily entrusted his sister to the staff of the training base.


    "You wait here obediently, my sister will come out in a while." Li Suisui instructed.


    "Sister, Yuanyuan is waiting for you to come back. Sister must do your best." The little girl encouraged her softly.


    Li Suisui entered the test area.


    She took a weightlifting test.


    Because the test coach went to the bathroom, Yin Yin just came to replace it.


    When Li Suisui came in, she saw a beautiful aunt in blue sportswear, probably to be neater, her hair was tied into a ball head, revealing a beautiful little face with a goose egg.


    The beautiful aunt has a shallow smile on her face, which makes people feel good at a glance.


    Li Suisui''s heart, which was pounding because of nervousness, calmed down a little.


    Yin Yin''s gaze also fell on the little girl.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, a distressed look flashed across her eyes.


    The girl with a big head and small limbs looks top-heavy and makes people worry that she will fall down in the next second.


    In the past two weeks, she has seen many such children.


    Because the training base has offered the admitted athletes to include food, housing and subsidies, there are many people who come to the test every day.


    But Yin Yin also understood that they came to participate in the test, not because they attached great importance to competitive sports, and even they could not even recognize some sports, they were for the conditions prescribed by Yin Yin.


    Inner | In country C after the turmoil, the people lived a difficult life.


    There are many more children like Li Suisui.


    Yin Yin is distressed, but now she is just an ordinary person in this small world, and she has no ability to help people in a whole country.


    Even if you help, you can help for a while, but not forever.


    The process of the people meeting in this way is a problem with the system of country C. Only when the system is fundamentally changed will the people''s life gradually improve.

 Chapter 1825： Olympic champion coach mom (23)

    Chapter 1825 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (23)


    The development of country C is like building a pyramid, and the change of the system is the foundation of the pyramid. Only by completely changing and improving the system can country C develop stably in the future.


    The only people who can change the system are the upper-level people in country C, but Yin Yin is not.


    However, Yin Yin is fortunate that country C is developing in a good direction after the civil unrest ends.


    Although she can''t participate in the decision-making of the upper level now, she will work hard. She wants to wait for her contribution to country C to be large enough, and maybe when she is famous in the world, she will be able to have a certain status and voice in country C.


    Don¡¯t be in a hurry, don¡¯t be in a hurry, take your time.


    Yin Yin retracted her thoughts and returned her gaze to the little girl in front of her.


    "Don''t be nervous, little girl, tell Auntie, what''s your name, how old are you this year, and why did you come to take the weightlifting test?" Yin Yin asked, with a gentle voice that easily made people feel good.


    Li Suisui''s dirty little hands subconsciously squeezed the corners of her clothes. Although the pretty aunt was very gentle, she was still nervous.


    "I, my name is Li Suisui, I''m 13 years old this year, I, I am very strong, beautiful aunt, you can keep me." The child''s big eyes showed hope, as if Yin Yin was her last one A lifesaver.


    Hearing the child say that he is strong, Yin Yin couldn''t help but look at the child again.


    This one has a big head and thin arms and legs, is it really okay?


    But Yin Yin did not immediately deny it.


    "Then let''s test it?"


    There are actually quite a few items to be tested, but they cannot test all of them at present, only some of the most important ones.


    Of course, the most important thing is to see how strong the child is.


    After the child''s weight is measured, they are assigned to a barbell, and as long as the barbell is lifted, the test is passed.


    Of course, so far, only one child has passed in half a month.


    However, this time, Yin Yin watched Li Suisui quickly lift the barbell.


    doesn''t seem to be very laborious.


    Yin Yin was surprised. Could it be that the little girl is really as strong as she said, and Yin Yin was a little excited.


    After Li Suisui put down the barbell, she immediately became nervous when she saw that Yin Yin did not speak.


    She was afraid that she just didn''t behave well.


    How to do?


    If she cannot be admitted, she will not be able to receive subsidies, and will not be able to buy medicine for her sister.


    Thinking of this, the little girl''s eyes were filled with fear, and unknowingly, a layer of water mist appeared.


    She asked nervously and cautiously: "Pretty aunt, me, I can lift heavier things, really, when I''m full, I can lift heavier things, you believe me." So, you stay me.


    She prayed silently in her heart.


    Yin Yin did not expect that the little girl would cry in just a few seconds.


    She could tell she really wanted to stay.


    "Do you really want to stay?" Yin Yin asked.


    Li Suisui: "I want to."


    She said it without hesitation.


    Yin Yin squatted down and asked, "Can you tell me why?"


    Actually, Yin Yin had guessed that, like other children, he came here to give it a try because he couldn¡¯t get enough to eat.


    "I want to buy medicine for Yuanyuan..." Li Suisui suppressed his crying.


    "Yuanyuan?" Yin Yin wondered.


    In Li Suisui¡¯s account later, Yin Yin learned that Yuanyuan was Li Suisui¡¯s younger sister, and it was not good to be small. Their parents died three years ago, and now their sisters are orphans.

 Chapter 1826： Olympic champion coach mom (24)

    Chapter 1826 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (24)


    Yin Yin was shocked that a little girl in her teens was able to raise her frail younger sister for three years under such difficult circumstances.


    Yin Yin couldn''t control it, she leaned forward and gave the little girl a slight hug: "You are brave and strong, you are a good sister."


    "Where is your sister, take me to find her."


    Li Suisui hadn''t recovered from Xiangxiang''s soft embrace when she heard this, and hurriedly took the beautiful aunt to the place where her sister was. Although she didn''t know why, she knew that the beautiful aunt would definitely not hurt. Their.


    Soon, Yin Yin saw the little girl sitting on the chair.


    A thin and small one, looking only four or five years old, but Yin Yin knew from Li Suisui that this little girl named Li Yuanyuan was 6 years old.


    The little girl leaned against the corner of the chair, full of curiosity about the unfamiliar environment around her, but she didn''t seem to have much energy, so she could only look away after a while.


    She is very well behaved, she does not speak quietly, and does not trouble others.


    At this moment, she looked up and saw her sister coming back, her eyes lit up and she wanted to get off the chair.


    Li Suisui was afraid that his sister would fall, so he ran over: "Be careful."


    "Sister, you''re back." The little girl''s voice was soft, "Has your sister passed?"


    Li Yuanyuan actually didn''t understand why her sister came here by car. Before, Li Suisui only told her that she was coming to take the test, what the test was for, and what the test was. She didn''t tell Li Yuanyuan.


    On the other hand, Li Yuanyuan unconditionally believed in her sister, she would go wherever she went.


    If Li Yuanyuan, who was in better health before, would definitely ask the reason, but these days she was feeling unwell, but she didn''t have the energy to ask.


    Li Suisui pursed her lips, she didn''t know if she had ever.


    "Of course your sister passed." A soft voice came, and Li Yuanyuan looked up and met a pair of gentle eyes.


    The soft light in those eyes reminded her of a person, mother.


    Li Yuanyuan was stunned immediately, her thoughts for her mother suddenly poured out at this moment, her big almond eyes, and clear tears fell.


    "Why are you crying? Did I scare you?" Yin Yin crouched down and asked.


    Li Yuanyuan sobbed, unable to speak clearly. It took Yin Yin a while to recognize it. The little girl said that she missed her parents.


    Li Suisui hugged his sister, and patted her on the back like a little adult, giving her comfort.


    She lowered her eyes, holding back the tears that were about to fall.


    She can''t cry, she has to be strong so that she can take good care of her sister.


    It''s just that the red eye sockets after she raised her head betrayed her.


    Yin Yin brought over two boxes of milk, one for each person. The two children were too afraid to accept it, so they accepted it after Yin Yin''s persuasion.


    Li Suisui gave her sister milk, and the little girl drank the milk obediently with her hands in her hands, with tears on her face and red eyes.


    Li Suisui didn''t drink, but asked excitedly, "Auntie, me, did I really pass?"


    Yin Yin touched her little head: "Yes, didn''t Auntie say that, as long as you lift the barbell, you will pass."


    Great.


    Li Suisui was still a child, and his face was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "Then Auntie, can I really cover food and housing, and are there subsidies?" She hesitated for a while before confirming.


    "Of course. We will assign dormitories to those admitted, and we will also arrange food and subsidies."

 Chapter 1827： Olympic champion coach mom (25)

    Chapter 1827 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (25)


    Li Suisui clenched his little fist secretly, that''s great.


    She asked again, "Can I take my sister with me?" She seemed to be afraid of Yin Yin''s rejection, and knew that her request was too much, "I can ask for less subsidies, I can still work, and I will do whatever you ask me to do. doing what."


    The reason why she didn''t say no subsidy is because she still needs subsidy to buy medicine for her sister.


    She knew that her request was too much. After all, it would be bad if other people who had passed had brought their family to eat and live together like her.


    But she really can''t worry about her sister being outside alone.


    Yin Yin''s requirements for the admitted children are not so harsh. If Li Suisui was admitted, but left her sister alone, she might regret it and not be admitted.


    "Yes, I promise you. But your sister''s room and board are different from yours. I will arrange it for her. Don''t worry, you can see your sister every day."


    Li Suisui''s tears could no longer be controlled, she was full of gratitude to Yin Yin.


    This is another person she met to help them after Uncle Xu.


    Thousands of words come together into one sentence: "Auntie, you are a good person." Suisui will always thank you.


    Just the next second, Li Yuanyuan did fall straight from the chair.


    "Yuanyuan." Li Suisui widened his eyes, his eyes full of horror.


    Yin Yin hurriedly grabbed the little girl and held it in her arms. In her arms, the little girl was already in a coma.


    Sister''s sudden coma made Li Suisui very frightened and his body was shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll take her to see a doctor." Since she met her, Yin Yin couldn''t let it go.


    Fortunately, after coming to the training base, they cooperated with a local hospital. If their athletes have any injuries or illnesses in the future, they will be treated in this hospital.


    Yin Yin carried the little girl to the hospital, and Li Suisui followed closely behind her.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital. After a brief inspection, the doctor sent the child to the emergency room.


    Li Suisui looked at the closed emergency room and wanted to rush in, but she knew that she couldn''t do this, and she couldn''t delay her sister''s treatment.


    Yin Yin pulled the little girl to the chair and sat down, hugged her, and patted her back to reassure her: "Don''t be afraid, Yuanyuan will be fine."


    Li Suisui shed tears silently, but she was really scared, really, really scared.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, the door to the emergency room opened.


    The child was pushed out, but he still didn''t wake up, wearing an oxygen tube on his face, his face was very pale.


    "Doctor Zhang, how is she?"


    Dr. Zhang said: "If you have the patient''s family, come first and let me know the situation."


    Li Suisui wanted to accompany his sister, but he still listened to the doctor.


    Soon, Dr. Zhang learned some basic information about Li Yuanyuan from Li Suisui.


    Finally, he said: "The child''s condition is really not very good. This time the situation is very dangerous. It''s not that he was not sent, it is very likely..."


    Doctor Zhang didn''t finish his words, but Yin Yin and Li Suisui understood what he meant.


    "I was rescued this time, but my condition is worse than before. The hospital stay will be much longer in the future, and the medicines have to be adjusted. I need to use imported medicines, which are quite expensive..."


    After leaving Dr. Zhang''s office, Li Suisui came to his sister''s ward.


    Yin Yin went to pay the medical bills.


    Li Suisui walked to the hospital bed and looked at her sister who was wearing an oxygen tube on her face. She reached out and held her sister''s cold little hand, trying to give her some warmth.


    The bottom of her eyes was a gray color, as if there was no light in an instant, the bottom of her eyes was dead silence.

 Chapter 1828： Olympic champion coach mom (26)

    Chapter 1828 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (26)


    Yin Yin came in after paying the medical bills, and this is what he saw.


    A thirteen-year-old girl should have been innocent, lively and carefree, and should have been positive and smiling, but she has lost the vigor that she should have at this age. A pool of stagnant water, full of loneliness and despair.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it really shouldn''t be like this.


    Yin Yin walked over, put the little girl in her arms, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, the doctor said that Yuanyuan''s illness can be treated, we can''t be discouraged now. Auntie will help you."


    Li Suisui recovered from the warm embrace with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Yin Yin said, will she help her?


    Seeing Li Suisui''s doubts, Yin Yin said: "Auntie can lend you money first, and you can use the money to treat Yuanyuan. The money will be deducted from your subsidy in the future. If you participate in the competition in the future, you will get a bonus. , and buckle it from the inside, so you can accept it?"


    Yin Yin did not intend to pay Li Yuanyuan''s medical expenses for free.


    Since making that important decision, their family''s economic situation has not been as good as before, and the family of three has become a lot more frugal than usual.


    Secondly, it is said that Shengmien fights against Miqiu, and she does not want Li Suisui and Li Yuanyuan to become dependent on her help, otherwise, over time, they will feel that it is natural to help them for free, which is not what Yin Yin wants to see. Although Yin Yin is more tolerant towards children, she is not a Virgin, and sometimes she is much more cold-hearted than ordinary people.


    Three times, this can also make Li Suisui forge ahead fiercely. Yin Yin doesn''t care why Li Sui entered the sports team for the time being, as long as she is willing to work hard for her goal.


    "Aunt Yin Yin, are you telling the truth?" Li Suisui didn''t seem to believe it.


    "certainly."


    Li Suisui suppressed her crying, clenched Yin Yin''s sleeve tightly, and said eagerly, "I will, I will, I will definitely work very hard in the future."


    Li Suisui didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    Li Suisui has never been extravagant to ask others to help her for free. For several years of internal chaos, she ran around with her parents, and for the next three years, she wandered alone with her sister. She has seen too many things.


    There are good people and bad people in this world.


    No one should help another person unconditionally. She knows one sentence: helping others is a love, not helping is a duty.


    Someone helped you, even if she helped you, for him, it was just a small gesture, but helping is helping. She should be grateful for the help of others.


    She did not expect Aunt Yin Yin to help her and her sister for free.


    Aunt Yin Yin can now temporarily lend her money to treat her sister, she is already very grateful.


    No one''s wind comes from a strong wind.


    -


    Another half month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The recruitment of seedlings in full swing for a month has stopped. This month, a lot of people come and leave every day, but there are very few who can stay.


    Four events, eight teams of men and women, after one month expired, they were not fully recruited.


    Just like the weightlifting team, there are only two people. Of course, the most potential one is the little girl Li Suisui.


    Li Suisui''s strength is indeed as she said, quite big.


    It is precisely because of the presence of such a good seedling, Li Suisui, that the coach who originally just wanted to live a normal life still came out.


    Li Yuanyuan recovered well after staying in the hospital for half a month.

 Chapter 1829： Olympic champion coach mom (27)

    Chapter 1829 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (27)


    In order to allow the two sisters to take care of each other, and because Li Yuanyuan is still relatively young and in poor health, the sisters are allowed to live together, but Li Suisui must strictly abide by the rules of the training base.


    The child readily agreed, and was very close and grateful to Yin Yin.


    Regarding the recruitment of dissatisfied people, Zhang Zhiheng and Yin Yin did not intend to recruit them with great fanfare.


    Students have now been recruited and training is about to start¡­


    -


    In the national training base, Yin Yin is the head coach, mainly responsible for men''s and women''s diving.


    Zhang Zhiheng is in charge of men''s swimming, and other coaches also have their own sports.


    Training is harsh and boring.


    In addition to arranging the time for the children to take cultural classes, Yin Yin has formulated a strict training plan for them at other times, and the training time is also very long.


    Wake up at 7:00, eat breakfast at 7:30, training time in the morning is from 8:30 to 11:30, lunch at 11:30, rest time after eating, rest until 3:30, training at 3:30 Time, go to bed at nine o''clock at night. Other times are the time when athletes only have activities, but they are not allowed to leave the training base casually.


    The youngest child is six years old, a diving girl, and the oldest child is a boy in the track team, 15 years old.


    Some of them are from good families, some from poor families, and even orphans.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin was training the children of the diving team.


    diving, they mainly attack the three-meter springboard, as well as the ten-meter platform.


    Divers, the most important thing is the flexibility of the body. In the process of diving, they need to do various movements. The movement standard is the basis, so they must do various stretching training.


    In addition, the diving action is downward, so the usual training also needs to train the handstand.


    Stretching training is a very hard training for children who have never tried it.


    There are 25 stretching movements, and each movement needs to be trained.


    At this time, the children are standing on one leg, one leg is on a high shelf, and their hands are elongated sideways.


    When doing this action, if the flexibility of the body is not so good, there will be a faint feeling of being torn, which is very painful.


    The youngest child in the diving team, Lian Yiyi, cried very sadly.


    Lian Yiyi has a good family background and is very squeamish, and usually she will cry when she bumps into it at home.


    At this time, he was crying more and more like a little cat.


    At this moment, she was standing on one foot and the other on the shelf, crying tears.


    Yin Yin walked up to her, squatted down, and asked the child, "Why is Yiyi crying?"


    "Coach Yin, woohoo, Yiyi hurts so much." The child was coquettishly coquettish, his eyes were red.


    Yin Yin touched the head of the little ball that she was bound to, and said, "Does Yiyi want to give up?"


    The child did not speak, but kept crying.


    Yin Yin: "Yiyi''s parents said that participating in diving is Yiyi''s dream, right?"


    The child nodded.


    "The coach said at the beginning that the training was very difficult, and asked Yiyi if she could persevere. Does Yiyi remember how she answered the coach at that time?" Yin Yin spoke to her in a calm tone.


    The child pursed his lips and said a good word.


    Yes, when Lian Yiyi was asked if he could persevere, the child said yes.


    "Then Yiyi has encountered setbacks now, should she give up?" Yin Yin asked rhetorically.

 Chapter 1830： Olympic champion coach mom (28)

    Chapter 1830 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (28)


    "In terms of learning, to achieve excellent results, you need to listen to lectures and do more paperwork. The same is true for diving. To become an excellent athlete, or even win an Olympic gold medal, you need to train hard from childhood. Training is hard and boring, but as long as you stick to it, you will always succeed. Now we have only taken the first step, and there are still many steps ahead. The method persisted. If Yiyi really can''t persist, then the coach will let Mom and Dad take you back." In fact, Yin Yin didn''t really want Dad Lian and Mom Lian to take the child back. Lian Yiyi is talented.


    I started to cry not long after training, and it seemed that I couldn''t hold on, which was really bad, but Yin Yin also understood that Lian Yiyi was just a 6-year-old child who was raised to be squeamish. Yin Yin is not a person who likes to criticize and reprimand children with harsh words. She prefers to put children in the same position as herself, discuss with them and give them encouragement.


    As soon as Yin Yin finished speaking, the little girl immediately shook her head, like a small rattle, her voice was soft and choked with tears: "Yiyi don''t go back, Yiyi wants to be the Olympic champion."


    She clenched her small fist: "Coach Yin, don''t send Yiyi away, Yiyi will cry a little, and then she will stop crying. Uuu..."


    The child cried and begged Yin Yin not to send her away.


    Yin Yin took out a tissue and wiped the tears from her face: "Okay, listen to Yiyi, the coach won''t send us Yiyi away. Although the training is difficult, Yiyi can persevere like other brothers and sisters, right?"


    Lian Yiyi clenched his fleshy little fist: "Yes."


    "Okay, Yiyi rest assured, the coach will also help us Yiyi to become an excellent diver."


    Finally comforted the child, Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The child''s eyes were red, and she kept the movement for a while, trembling a little, and it could be seen that it was a little painful, but she still held on with her small fist.


    Yin Yin knows that this is an inevitable process of body stretching. As long as it doesn''t really cause substantial damage to the body, then you can only persevere and get used to it.


    Yin Yin went to see his son Zhang Yunxiao''s training again.


    He is also doing stretching.


    Although he is a boy and is now 12 years old, he has learned diving and swimming since he was a few years old. Although it is not systematic training, some basic physical training has laid the foundation at a very young age.


    His progress is naturally faster than other children.


    So after he did all kinds of stretching handstands, Yin Yin began to teach him the movements.


    When diving, you need to do various movements.


    Jumping from the springboard and the platform requires various actions in the middle. The quality of those actions, the standard, the difficulty, and the size of the splash in the water at the end directly determine the score.


    The training of an action is more than thousands of times.


    Country C is really too poor, even if they have a little money on hand, they don''t dare to use it indiscriminately, and they can''t buy good equipment to assist training.


    Therefore, they can only use ropes to train on land for diving.


    Tie people with ropes to simulate the environment of diving at a high altitude, and practice tucking, bending, rolling and other actions over and over again.


    Practice over and over again, every day, practice one movement to the most standard, and then increase the difficulty a little bit, then connect several movements, and then practice in the swimming pool.

 Chapter 1831： Olympic champion coach mom (29)

    Chapter 1831 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (29)


    This training is difficult, and it makes people feel distressed to see it.


    The person is hanging in the air, and the force of the rope is all on the person''s body, just like hanging Weiya when filming.


    Not only the fear of high altitude, but also the action, once there is action, the rope will wear to the skin.


    Even if you are wearing clothes, your child''s clothes can be worn down from time to time by training hundreds of times a day.


    Zhang Yunxiao gasped in pain when his skin was abraded by the rope for the first time, frowning tightly.


    Although Zhang Yunxiao was born after the civil unrest began, but because of the good family conditions, he has not suffered much since he was a child. The most difficult thing was the physical training he did for diving and swimming when he was a child.


    But now, the training is a step further and a step harder.


    "Zhang Yunxiao, you can''t give up, you can''t be afraid, you have to persevere." Zhang Yunxiao silently cheered himself up in his heart, and then practiced the movements on the ropes again.


    The practice was indoors, without sunlight, but practicing over and over again made Zhang Yunxiao sweat profusely.


    Sweat kept falling from his neck and forehead, and fell to the ground. After an unknown amount of time, the floor was already dark.


    When Yin Yin came over, this was what he saw.


    "Xiaoxiao, take a rest." Yin Yin said.


    "Mom, I can practice for a while." The little boy demanded.


    "Zhang Yunxiao, listen to the coach." Yin Yin knew Zhang Yunxiao''s stubbornness, so he slightly increased his tone.


    With the help of Yin Yin, Zhang Yunxiao obediently got down from the rope.


    When he first went down to the ground, Zhang Yunxiao staggered and almost fell because of his discomfort. Fortunately, Yin Yin supported him in time.


    But Yin Yin also smelled a faint smell of blood.


    "You are injured." Yin Yin used a positive tone.


    "Mom, it''s alright." Zhang Yunxiao still put himself in the position of Yin Yin''s son. He didn''t want his mother to worry, so he wanted to hide the injury by himself.


    Yin Yin looked at the child sitting on the ground with a serious face: "Zhang Yunxiao, I am your mother, but I am your coach at this time, do you know that if your injury is not treated in time and the wound worsens, Or what happens to your body will affect the later training."


    Zhang Yunxiao looked at Yin Yin blankly. He rarely heard his mother talk to him so seriously, and he didn''t react.


    At this time, Zhang Yunxiao really realized that now, he is an athlete, and the mother in front of him is a coach. Athletes and coaches are one body, and the former should not hide anything from the latter, otherwise it will affect not only themselves, but the entire team.


    Zhang Yunxiao felt guilty and regretful about his concealment: "I''m sorry, Coach Yin, I was wrong."


    Then, he showed Yin Yin where he was injured.


    The place where Zhang Yunxiao was bleeding was where the rope was tied.


    Yin Yin knew that this kind of training would definitely wear down her body, so she specially added other soft things to the binding area to reduce wear and tear.


    But it can only be reduced.


    During this period of time, continuous training for several hours a day, thousands of exercises, day after day, how could it not be worn out.


    Where the was worn, the skin on the fingers was torn open, revealing the fresh meat inside.

 Chapter 1832： Olympic champion coach mom (30)

    Chapter 1832 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (30)


    Yin Yin was heartbroken when she saw it.


    "Go, go to the hospital."


    Yin Yin quickly took Zhang Yunxiao to the hospital. After getting the medicine, Yin Yin applied the medicine and bandaged him.


    Although it is a skin injury, it is not serious, but in the past few days, I can''t train, and I can''t aggravate the wound.


    Yin Yin''s movements are very skilled. In the original owner''s memory, she also experienced such a process when she first practiced diving on the ropes.


    In the beginning, the coach took them to the hospital. Later, they got used to it. They took medicine. When they were injured, they or several athletes helped each other to apply medicine and bandage. That medicine became their regular medicine.


    More than ten years ago, as a mother, she went through such a process.


    After more than ten years, Zhang Yunxiao, his son, will also go through such an inevitable process.


    Rao knows that training will definitely hurt, but Yin Yin still feels distressed, not only for Zhang Yunxiao, but also for everyone who has achieved achievements in competitive sports. second injury.


    No one can succeed casually.


    If you want to succeed, you have to keep working hard again and again after failing over and over again.


    "Coach, I''m sorry, I''ll never dare again." Seeing her mother''s lips pursed and her face tense, Zhang Yunxiao thought her mother was still angry, so she couldn''t help but feel uneasy and apologized to her again.


    Yin Yin raised her head and met the little boy''s slightly red eyes, which were filled with regret and guilt.


    Yin Yin''s heart softened and she sighed slightly: "Mom loves you dearly."


    One sentence made this emotional little boy''s eyes even redder: "I''m sorry, Mom, I made you worry. I won''t hide it from now on."


    "Does Xiaoxiao hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Zhang Yunxiao said immediately.


    "real?"


    Zhang Yunxiao smiled shyly, his voice a little weak: "Actually, it still hurts."


    "Then why don''t you say it?"


    "I want to persevere, and I don''t want to give up halfway before practicing for a long time." Zhang Yunxiao didn''t want to stop training.


    To be honest, Zhang Yunxiao, a 12-year-old boy, is under a lot of pressure.


    Because he understood that it was because he said he wanted to participate in the Olympics that he became what he is today.


    He wants to stand on the Olympic arena in four years, for himself and for his parents. Therefore, he cannot slack off, he has to work harder than others.


    Four years, more than 1,400 days, is really not a long time.


    They are working hard, and so are others.


    He didn''t want to be left behind by others.


    The little boy''s eyes were full of firmness, and that firmness, like a fire in the dark, led him forward.


    Yin Yin is very proud, such a confident young man is his own child.


    To be a good athlete, it is very important to have a tough character.


    Yin Yin finished bandaging him, patted his head and said, "Xiaoxiao must remember, this is not called giving up halfway. Only when you are healthy and not injured can you have better training, understand?"


    Zhang Yunxiao nodded obediently: "Understood. Then, mother won''t be angry with me."


    The little boy was like a small animal, cautiously testing, just now he was really frightened by his mother''s seriousness.


    Yin Yin looked at him and smiled helplessly: "Don''t be angry, my mother is worried about you. But don''t let it happen again, or my mother won''t forgive you so easily. Xiaoxiao must believe in himself and also in his mother, the coach. , we can achieve good results one day.¡±

 Chapter 1833： Olympic champion coach mom (31)

    Chapter 1833 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (31)


    "Yes." Zhang Yunxiao nodded heavily.


    Zhang Yunxiao was injured and rested for two days. After the wound was good, he started training again.


    The road of competitive sports, once you set foot on it, you are not allowed to back down.


    Although Zhang Yunxiao is only 12 years old, he has more tenacity than many people.


    -


    After Li Suisui successfully joined the weightlifting team, he also started training. Li Suisui''s coach, surnamed He, is an internationally renowned coach.


    Coach He is fifty-eight years old this year. When she was young, she was a weightlifter, and she was very fat. Later, she became a coach, and after the internal chaos, she chose to live a normal life, and she lost weight naturally. .


    The slightly white hair was cut into neat short hair by her.


    The two weightlifters she trains today, 13-year-old Li Suisui and 15-year-old Li Nian, have also asked her to cut their hair short.


    Now, whether in the Olympics or in the international arena, the lightest weightlifting for women is the 49kg class, which is what Coach He intends to let them participate in at that time.


    But now there is a most important question.


    13-year-old Li Suisui is seriously underweight.


    The 13-year-old Li Suisui was as skinny as a firearm, with a real weight of just over 50 pounds, so that Coach He was completely stunned when he saw Li Suisui at first glance.


    Now, in addition to training, Li Suisui has to gain weight.


    As the head coach, Yin Yin immediately took Li Suisui to the hospital for a physical examination in her spare time, and finally found that she was not only severely malnourished, but also had serious stomach problems and anemia.


    There are also some other hidden diseases, there are more than a dozen of them in total.


    The exclusive doctor at the training base formulated a strict nutritious meal for her, conditioning her body first.


    Because she wanted to gain muscle, after her body kept up with some nutrition, she also arranged for Li Suisui to eat meat, chicken, fish, etc. at every meal.


    has gained some weight, and Li Suisui, who is no longer as thin as before, was stunned when he saw the flesh in front of him.


    She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t eaten meat.


    seems to be after the death of parents.


    Even when her parents were still there, she didn''t see so much meat from a poor family.


    She took a deep breath, the aroma of meat entered her nostrils instantly, and the sound of hunger immediately came from her stomach.


    "Coach Yin, is all this meat for me?" the little girl asked in disbelief, her eyes wide and round.


    "Yeah, you can eat meat at every meal in the future."


    Li Suisui burst into tears. She felt that her choice to participate in the weightlifting selection was really a smart decision.


    Because she passed the selection, she could have money to treat her sister.


    Because she passed the selection, she and her sister could have enough to eat and would not starve to death, and she could eat meat at every meal in the future, she was really lucky.


    Li Suisui vowed that she must train well so that she can report to Coach Yin and Coach He.


    Li Suisui can eat meat herself, and she also wants her sister to eat meat. Several times she couldn''t help but want to secretly keep some meat for her sister to eat, but she finally held back.


    Instructor Yin said that the amount of meat she eats in each meal is fixed, neither too much nor too little, otherwise it will also affect the development of the body, which in turn will affect the training.


    Li Suisui didn''t want to affect the training because of her own selfishness.

 Chapter 1834： Olympic champion coach mom (32)

    Chapter 1834 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (32)


    My sister''s side is not full of meat, but she can eat meat from time to time, and her sister Yuanyuan also feels satisfied.


    Li Suisui decided that she would go to her sister to buy meat to eat when she received more subsidies, or when she won a prize in the competition.


    Li Suisui clenched his small fist, secretly cheering for himself.


    So, Yin Yin and Coach He saw that Li Suisui''s training was more diligent.


    Because of Li Suisui''s physical reasons, in the early stage, Coach He did not arrange any heavy training for her, and did not increase the amount of training until her body gradually improved.


    Weightlifting relies on both hands, so arm strength is very important.


    Every day, Li Suisui needs to do countless pull-ups.


    The little girl hooked the shelf with both hands, hung it on it, and kept pushing it back and forth.


    Although Li Suisui has the strength, but after all, he has not undergone professional training before. At the beginning, it was really difficult.


    After a day of training, her hands were too sore to lift, and it was difficult to even eat by herself.


    In the end, the younger sister Yuanyuan, who was recovering well, took the spoon and fed her spoon after spoonful.


    On the second day, the soreness had recovered a little, but her training had hardly fallen off. In the words of Coach He: Don''t be hypocritical, you''ll get used to it if you''re sore.


    In fact it is.


    After the first few days of soreness, the back was numb, or the arm muscles were used to it, and this situation did not appear again after that.


    In addition to training arm muscles with pull-ups, rope pull-downs are also trained every day, which is to train back muscles, as well as half-squat single-arm rows, bent-over barbell rows, barbell high pulls, reverse back zone stretches¡­


    In short, there are many items to train every day.


    Only when these are properly trained, can we ensure that athletes are injured as little as possible in the process of lifting weights.


    Every day, Li Suisui needs to lift a lot of barbells. Start by lifting a few tons of barbell every day, and gradually increase it at the end.


    The little girl is small, but she is firmer than everyone, and her perseverance is better than everyone else.


    Self-discipline ranks ahead of many athletes of the same period.


    Although the little girl is young, she understands that weightlifting is the only way out for her and her sister, and they have no way out. The so-called retreat is actually a dead end.


    So she can only go ahead regardless of everything.


    For the sake of my sister, for myself, and for those who are kind and helpful to them, and also to tell the parents who died to protect them that their sisters can also support each other and strive to live a better life.


    -


    Training base, swimming training hall.


    The teenager wearing a pair of swimming trunks is doing push-ups with his hands on the ground.


    Beside , a tall man made a few words from time to time.


    The boy is Su Zexiao, and the man is Zhang Zhiheng.


    Beside Su Zexiao, there are several other teenagers, they are about the same age as Su Zexiao.


    Of course, the most talented one is Su Zexiao.


    Not far away, an old man was sitting on a chair, with a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    The two of them kept their eyes on them training.


    Old man, that is, Old Man Su sighed slightly: "Xiaoxiao, this training is too hard."


    Being an Olympic swimmer is not so easy.


    Swimmers need to do a lot of physical training, strength training, explosive training, endurance training, core muscle stability training, flexibility training, coordination training. These all require years of perseverance.


    For example, push-ups, abdominal crunches, corners, etc., each set of movements needs to be done hundreds of times a day. Even if you are tired, you can only continue to exercise.

 Chapter 1835： Olympic champion coach mom (33)

    Chapter 1835 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (33)


    is like a swimming competition in a pool, you must have good physical fitness, surpass your teammates, and swim to the finish line in one breath to win. In the pool, the referee or anyone else will not give you a chance to rest.


    After Su Zexiao finished various training on land, he needed to train in the water.


    Old Su looked very distressed.


    Little grandson is really working hard.


    Knowing this earlier, he should have prevented his little grandson from learning to swim, and he should not have proposed to let his little grandson participate in the Olympics.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret it now.


    Little grandson, he is as stubborn as his father. Once he decides to do something, he must do it.


    "How''s the old mansion?" Looking at the little grandson not far away, Su Lao asked.


    Butler Su nodded slightly and told what happened in the old house during this time.


    Although they are not in the old house now, but over there, their people are still there, which is equivalent to their eyes. They can naturally know what they want to know.


    When he heard the people in the old house mocking Su Zexiao recklessly, Old Su''s face sank.


    There was no Elder Su in the old house, and the people in those rooms were even more disrespectful.


    They were jealous of Su Zexiao running with Su Zexiao, but they were willing to leave the old house for Su Zexiao, and they also laughed at Su Zexiao for not studying finance or managing the company, but actually going to learn swimming for the old man, and saying that he wanted to prepare for the Olympics.


    They laughed and felt that Su Zexiao was either too young and confused, or stupid.


    But they are also happy to see Su Zexiao go to learn to swim, so that he will not come and **** property from them.


    "...They also held a party in the old house for several days to celebrate." Butler Su said lightly.


    Old Su sneered, the old man''s eyes were not cloudy, but clear and wise.


    "Those people who are not human and still want Xiaoxiao''s property, why don''t you daydream? Don''t worry about them, as long as they don''t make trouble with Xiaoxiao, don''t pay attention to them for the time being." Anyway, before he passed away, He will clean up all the cubs in the three rooms.


    He cannot leave any hidden dangers for Xiaoxiao.


    Over there, Su Zexiao and several other teenagers entered the pool after training on land last night.


    One after another figure is like a fish, roaming in the blue swimming pool.


    From time to time, Zhang Zhiheng''s voice of stern teaching, and the voice of encouragement after they completed the training.


    -


    Time blinks past three years.


    Yin Yin''s national team has also been established for three years, and the children have also trained here for three years.


    In three years, a lot has happened.


    First of all, at the beginning of the third year, the funds for the training base were not enough. They continue to advertise on TV and even appear in person, but unfortunately they have never found an investor.


    No one is optimistic that their team can achieve good results and let them report.


    Merchants are all about profits.


    Country C has already made it clear from the beginning that they will not help if they have not achieved results in the Olympic Games. If they can achieve results in the Olympic Games, they will help, otherwise, the team they established must be disbanded automatically.


    Because of this, the pressure on everyone is actually great.


    Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng have already taken out the money they can, no matter how much they can take out, they won''t be able to take it out at all.


    Some coaches have also made some contributions, but the money they put out is only a drop in the bucket.


    During that time, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng were at a loss. As long as they thought about the team that they had worked so hard to form, they would be disbanded because of funding.

 Chapter 1836： Olympic champion coach mom (34)

    Chapter 1836 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (34)


    Later, it was Mr. Su who came forward.


    Mr. Su took one-third of his entire Su Group''s money and invested it in their team.


    This money is like a spring that has been poured into the dry land, and it immediately relieved their urgent needs.


    But this approach of Old Man Su was opposed by the first three houses of the Su family, and also angered them.


    In their hearts, all the money of the Su family should be theirs, how can they allow this money to be used for useless things like sports.


    They didn''t believe that Mr. Su made the investment because he valued the potential of Yin Yin and his team.


    They only thought it was Su Zexiao who bewitched Su Lao, and the latter was confused, so they would be desperate for this little grandson.


    So, for the first time, they confronted Mr. Su head-on.


    As for the result¡­


    As a result, all the people in the third room of the Su family were dispatched to Africa by Mr. Su the next day.


    Mr. Su said that they would never set foot on the land of Country C again.


    Because of Mr. Su''s investment, the training can continue.


    Three years, the children''s training has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the children who were still ignorant have become professional athletes.


    Just in it, some accidents also happened.


    Zhang Yunxiao accidentally fell from the rope while training on the rope a year ago, and his right leg was fractured. He was hospitalized for three months and did not start training again until he fully recovered.


    And a month ago, another thing happened, almost Zhang Yunxiao could no longer participate in training.


    That day, Zhang Yunxiao followed the training process and stepped onto the springboard of the 10-meter platform, and was about to jump off it.


    But Yin Yin watched him fall from above.


    Yes, it just fell.


    The child fell from a height of 10 meters, fell straight into the pool water, and twitched in the pool water.


    Yin Yin was startled.


    She hurriedly jumped into the pool water and scooped up Zhang Yunxiao with another coach.


    The boy hugged his legs, his face wrinkled, full of pain.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you, is your leg hurting?" Yin Yin''s eyes were full of worry. She worries that a complicated fracture a year ago caused the teenager to fall from it.


    "Mom, my leg hurts." The boy endured it, but the pain in his leg was real.


    Soon, Yin Yin and the coach sent Zhang Yunxiao to the hospital, and then Zhang Zhiheng, who received the news, also came.


    "...So, Zhang Yunxiao''s leg got rheumatism due to prolonged contact with water. Today is the first severe attack..." The doctor put down the list and pushed on his glasses.


    Yin Yin was immediately stunned and lost his voice: "Why did you get rheumatism, did you make a mistake?"


    Yin Yin knows that no matter what kind of sports you are engaged in, there is a possibility of injury and illness. Just like the original owner, because of diving, the ligaments in her wrist were often strained.


    Therefore, Yin Yin now pays special attention when training children.


    Diving, the most vulnerable places are the eyes, head, wrist, and the other is... rheumatism.


    Why Yin Yin Yin Yin didn''t expect Zhang Yunxiao to get rheumatism.


    In the impression of many people, rheumatism is usually only acquired by the elderly, but Zhang Yunxiao is only 15 years old now.


    He is so young, how could he¡­


    -


    The doctor asked people to boil the medicine and get the needles, intending to give Zhang Yunxiao acupuncture.


    At present, the best treatment for rheumatism in country C is acupuncture.


    As for the effect, it depends on the individual.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that Zhang Yunxiao''s condition is not serious at present.

 Chapter 1837： Olympic champion coach mom (35)

    Chapter 1837 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (35)


    Although it is not serious, once you suffer from rheumatism, it is difficult to cure.


    Especially if Zhang Yunxiao is going to dive in the future, he will be in contact with water every day, and the rheumatism will definitely be more serious. Even if he can control it when he is young, it will be more serious when he is old.


    Zhang Yunxiao was also stunned after learning that he had rheumatism.


    At this time, he had a needle stuck in his leg and a hot medicine applied. The pain on the boy''s face faded a little, and it was replaced by a daze.


    Apparently he didn''t expect to get rheumatism either.


    "Mom, will I not be able to dive in the future?" Zhang Yunxiao asked softly after Yin Yin came in.


    Yin Yin looked at his legs and let the pain in her heart suppress, she said, "Does Xiaoxiao still want to train?"


    Yin Yin told Zhang Yunxiao what the doctor said.


    After listening to , Zhang Yunxiao grabbed Yin Yin''s hand in surprise and asked eagerly, "So Mom, I can still continue training, right? I can still be a diver, right?"


    The boy stared at Yin Yin without blinking, longing for an affirmative answer.


    Yin Yin: "But the doctor said that if you continue diving, the rheumatism will become more serious. Do you think your legs will hurt in rainy or cold weather in the future?"


    "But the doctor said it''s under control now."


    "Yes, it can be controlled now to reduce the number of occurrences, but it''s old."


    Zhang Yunxiao pursed his lips and did not speak. After a while, he asked, "Mom, do you want me to give up?"


    Yin Yin: "I..."


    Yin Yin didn''t know how to answer.


    As a mother, she hoped that Zhang Yunxiao would give up. She did not ask her son to achieve more, but only hoped that he would be safe.


    As a coach, she respects every athlete''s choice.


    Zhang Yunxiao spoke, and he said, "Mom, I like diving. When you and my father took me to the swimming pool for the first time, I liked it. Now that I am 15 years old, diving has already become a part of my life. , there is no way to separate. My idol is Hill. I used to learn diving. I hope to stand on the Olympic podium like Hill. But in the past three years, I have fallen in love with diving. This love transcends my desire to stand on the podium. Mom, can you understand me? As long as my legs are not crippled, I am not completely unable to walk, and as long as my legs can walk on the springboard, I will not Will give up diving, Mom, do you understand me?"


    Yin Yin looked at the firmness in the boy''s eyes, but did not speak, but his eyes were red.


    Zhang Zhiheng, who had just walked to the door of the ward, also heard what his son said.


    He stood at the door, silent for a long time, as if caught in some kind of memory and deep thought.


    How could they not understand Zhang Yunxiao''s thoughts.


    Those athletes who have achieved the highest achievements in every competitive sport cannot do without their love for that sport.


    Only with love can we persevere and never give up even in the face of difficulties.


    Only love can bloom the most beautiful posture in the seemingly boring movement.


    Only love can lead you to stand on the podium and get the highest honor.


    Because of love, he refuses to give up easily.


    And now, Zhang Yunxiao is like this.


    He loves diving, he likes to stand on a high diving board and jump into the pool to show his feelings.


    "Mom, no matter what happens in the future, I can bear it. So, I want to persevere." The boy clenched his fists and his eyes were firm.

 Chapter 1838： Olympic champion coach mom (36)

    Chapter 1838 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (36)


    The boy''s eyes were red, but he stared at Yin Yin firmly, with a prayer in his eyes, afraid that the person closest to him would refuse.


    Yin Yin was a little dazed, and suddenly remembered three years ago.


    Three years ago, after watching the Olympic Games, the teenager ran up to him excitedly, saying that his idol had won the gold medal again. At that time, his eyes were bright.


    Three years ago, when she told the boy that he could participate in the Olympics, the boy was so happy every day that he trained very hard.


    Three years ago, when she told the teenager that Country C failed to support them to form a national team, they had to form it themselves, and investing money would make their life difficult, the teenager did not give up.


    In the past three years, Zhang Yunxiao''s hard training is obvious to all.


    He did not feel complacent because he was involved in diving earlier than others, but put the pressure of participating in the Xijin Olympic Games four years later on himself, because he understood that the original intention of his parents to form the national team was for him.


    And now, how could he give up so easily.


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand, rubbed the boy''s still wet hair, and said with a choked throat: "Okay, as long as you want to persevere, mother will support you."


    Zhang Yunxiao, who was afraid of being rejected, got a positive answer from his mother, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    Although he was sitting, he stepped forward softly, opened his arms to embrace Yin Yin, and said, "Mom, thank you."


    Mom, thank you, thank you for supporting me so much.


    In Zhang Yunxiao''s heart, Yin Yin is the best mother in the world.


    Yin Yin patted his son on the shoulder, left his arms, and said, "Then you must pay attention in the future. Once you find something wrong with your legs, you must say it, and get treatment in time, do you know?"


    Yin Yin''s voice was soft and exhorted.


    "Okay." Zhang Yunxiao responded in a crisp voice.


    At the door, Zhang Zhiheng came back to his senses, and he also heard the conversation between the mother and son in the ward.


    Zhang Zhiheng came with the same mentality as his wife.


    If it were himself, he would definitely not give up, but Zhang Yunxiao is different, that is his son.


    But it turns out that he is worthy of his child.


    inherited his dream, but also inherited his stubbornness and persistence.


    Children have worked so hard, how can they be held back as parents?


    Although the son is not yet an adult, he is now 15 years old and has his own thoughts and choices, which they, as parents, should respect.


    Zhang Yunxiao went back to continue training after his legs got better. After that, rheumatism in his legs would occasionally flare up.


    Once the attack occurs, the pain is unbearable, and medicine and acupuncture must be applied.


    For this reason, Yin Yin went to study specially, just to facilitate the treatment of Zhang Yunxiao.


    Yin Yin used to be a doctor in the previous world, and her medical skills were good, so after she improved the methods of medicine and acupuncture, Zhang Yunxiao''s legs improved a lot.


    But whether it will recur in the future, no one knows.


    Rheumatism is an intractable disease and cannot be easily treated.


    -


    Another half year has passed.


    The children have been systematically trained for three and a half years.


    Three and a half years, some children left after half a month of training because they could not endure hardships.


    Of course, there are also children who were discovered by other coaches because of their talent.


    Three and a half years, the children''s training is very hard.


    But injuries cannot be avoided.


    I have a diving wrist injury, a muscle strain, an eye inflammation¡­

 Chapter 1839： Olympic champion coach mom (37)

    Chapter 1839 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (37)


    Among them, Li Suisui''s waist was injured once. When she wanted to lift a heavier barbell, her waist couldn''t bear it, and a tear occurred directly.


    At that time, Li Suisui lay in the hospital for a long time, and she was lucky. The doctor said that she was fortunately not injured her spine, otherwise she might be paralyzed in bed for the rest of her life.


    At the beginning, Li Suisui wanted to hide it from his sister, but did not dare to let her know, for fear that her sister would cry.


    But both of them live in a training base, or even a dormitory, how could Li Yuanyuan not know.


    When she saw her sister lying on the bed with a pale face, Li Yuanyuan cried very hurt and was scared.


    After her parents left, she has always been her sister and her life. In her eyes, her sister is invincible. No matter what hardships and hardships she encounters, her sister will firmly protect her behind her and be her umbrella.


    In Li Yuanyuan''s heart, the image of his sister Li Suisui is undoubtedly tall.


    When Li Suisui fell, she would be so panicked.


    It was not until Li Suisui comforted her that Li Yuanyuan slowly calmed down.


    Later, Li Yuanyuan became more well-behaved and sensible.


    Li Yuanyuan went to school half a year after Li Suisui entered the training base. She is very smart and has good academic performance.


    And now, she works even harder.


    She said that in the past and now, it was her sister who protected her, and she will also protect her in the future.


    Li Suisui''s waist slowly recovered after lying on the bed for a long time. The doctor said that he should be more careful in the future and not hurt his waist again, otherwise the next injury will be more serious than now.


    A weightlifter is not the same as a diver who has rheumatism.


    Like Zhang Yunxiao, you can continue to train.


    Once Li Suisui seriously injured his waist again, he would not be able to train directly.


    Weightlifting, the most important thing is that the hands and waist are exerting force.


    Fortunately, Li Suisui recovered fairly well and was not injured again after that.


    In addition to Li Suisui, Su Zexiao was also injured.


    It can''t be said that he was injured, but his eyes were inflamed.


    Athletes who train in water for a long time are most likely to suffer from ophthalmia. Although the pool water is changed every day and the pool is cleaned frequently, there are still many invisible bacteria in the pool water.


    That time, Su Zexiao''s eyes were directly red, swollen and painful, and then he was afraid of light.


    The doctor said that he had keratitis.


    Even if it is treated at that time, it may relapse if it is exposed to water in the future, and it may even affect vision in the future.


    Fortunately, you are wearing goggles when swimming, otherwise it will be more serious.


    When Mr. Su knew that his little grandson had keratitis, he immediately asked Su Zexiao to give up training.


    In Su Lao''s heart, the health of the little grandson is more important than anything else.


    He felt regret and guilt. He knew that when the little grandson came to learn to swim, it was all for him.


    For him to be happy and healthy, and for his dream.


    Mr. Su''s attitude was very firm. At that time, he acted like a stubborn old man. In the end, it was Su Zexiao who was soft and hard, so he reluctantly agreed to Su Zexiao''s training again.


    He bought eye drops for Su Zexiao at a high price from a famous doctor in the world.


    Facts have proved that the eye drops are still useful.


    Three and a half years, there were setbacks, but also laughter.


    Everyone is happy for their progress.


    -


    A white plane flew through the clouds and flew from country C to country K.


    On the plane, there were coaches such as Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng, as well as athletes such as Zhang Yunxiao, Li Suisui, Lian Yiyi, Su Zexiao and so on.

 Chapter 1840： Olympic champion coach mom (38)

    Chapter 1840 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (38)


    Three and a half years, even the youngest children have grown slowly, and now they are all young and lively teenagers.


    They were wearing sky blue sports clothes, sitting on the seats, looking out through the window, their eyes were full of novelty.


    "Is that a cloud? I''m so close to the cloud that I can touch it as soon as I reach out."


    "It''s so high, you can hardly see anything below."


    "I can actually take a plane, I''m on a plane."


    Country C is a poor country with few cars, let alone planes.


    Children from poor families have never even built a car, and of course have never built a plane.


    At this time, they were all very excited, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are your legs, are you better?" Yin Yin asked the boy sitting beside him.


    Three and a half years, the boy who used to be 12 years old has grown into a big boy.


    He is now 1.75 meters tall, wearing blue sports clothes, which makes him look slender. Because of the long-term exposure to water indoors, his skin is pale, cold-white. The skin is very good, cold and white as jade, and for convenience, his hair has been shaved into an inch.


    Cuntou is the most important test of a person''s appearance. Fortunately, Zhang Yunxiao''s appearance is very good. He inherited the appearance of his father Zhang Zhiheng. Although his facial features are still immature, he has sharp eyebrows and deep eyes.


    However, unlike Zhang Zhiheng, who is a bit cold and aloof, he is a sunny and cheerful type. When he smiles, it makes people feel very warm.


    He turned around and smiled at Yin Yin: "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    How could Yin Yin not be worried.


    Yesterday, Zhang Yunxiao suffered from rheumatism in his legs again.


    And now, they are like participating in the World Championships.


    Once rheumatism occurs, it will affect Zhang Yunxiao''s performance in the World Championships.


    Yes, they are going to participate in the World Championships held in K country now.


    The World Championships are held every three years, and all national athletes who are able to get a place can participate.


    And the World Championships is exactly what Country C said at the time, where they can produce results.


    There is still half a year before the Xijin Olympics. If they can achieve results in this World Championship, Country C will help them apply for the Xijin Olympics in half a year. Otherwise, their three-and-a-half-year-old team can only be disbanded on the spot.


    Therefore, this World Championship is very important.


    is very important to these athletes and directly determines whether they are eligible to participate in the Olympic Games in half a year.


    is also very important to Yin Yin and the others. This time the results directly depend on the existence of the national team.


    So, no matter who you are, you have to go all out.


    -


    "How about it, are you still dizzy? If you are dizzy, just lean on my shoulder and sleep." Coach He said to the dizzy girl beside him.


    The girl is about sixteen years old, with a slim body and a plump body. Her face is a delicate oval face, and her skin is a healthy wheat color. Gives a feeling of healthy sunshine.


    Her hair was tied into a ball head, and she was wearing sportswear, looking very neat and capable.


    The girl shook her head: "No need, I''ll just lean here. Leaning on the coach''s shoulders will make your shoulders sore."


    "Okay, then close your eyes and sleep for a while, and I''ll call you later."


    "Okay." Saying that, the girl, Li Suisui, closed her eyes.


    Yes, the girl is Li Suisui. Compared with three and a half years ago, Li Suisui has undergone earth-shaking changes.

 Chapter 1841： Olympic champion coach mom (39)

    Chapter 1841 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (39)


    Probably due to nutritional supplements, and because of exercise, Li Suisui is no longer as scrawny as he used to be, with a big head, small limbs, top-heavy, and severe malnutrition.


    Now she has grown a lot taller and has flesh on her body. At this time, she weighed 49 kilograms and was plump.


    As she grew up, her facial features also opened up, her face was very delicate, and her eyes were very bright.


    This time, she is the main competitor of the weightlifting team.


    It''s just that she became airsick, and she has been dizzy since getting on the plane. She even vomited before. Coach He is very worried.


    After three and a half years of getting along, he always had a straight face and was very serious Coach He had already had a relationship with Li Suisui and treated her like a daughter.


    Li Suisui leaned on the seat and couldn''t help thinking about his sister Li Yuanyuan who was still at the training base.


    My sister was hospitalized again. If it weren''t for the World Championships being very important to them and directly determining their future fate, she really couldn''t bear to leave her sister at this time. Although her sister was very sensible, she said that she would cheer her on through TV. But she was still worried.


    Li Suisui sighed slightly, didn''t think any more, closed his eyes and planned to rest.


    The feeling of being in a plane is really uncomfortable. I feel dizzy, and my stomach is not very comfortable.


    I hope you will be fine in K country, otherwise it will definitely affect your performance.


    Li Suisui was a little worried.


    Li Suisui was indeed seriously airsick. After that, he vomited several times and almost vomited dehydration. He was sluggish and had no strength at all. His originally wheat-colored face had also turned pale, and he looked really uncomfortable. When I go out, I have a doctor.


    -


    "Xiaoxiao, come here, put some more eye drops, close your eyes and rest." Su Lao sat next to Su Zexiao, looking at his little grandson''s red and swollen eyes, he was very distressed.


    That''s right, Su Zexiao''s keratitis has recurred again, and it is still at the critical moment of participating in the World Championships.


    Mr. Su stopped him and didn''t want him to participate.


    Recurrence of keratitis, and then encountering water, the situation will be more serious.


    Mr. Su is worried.


    But Su Zexiao''s attitude is firm.


    He has to participate in this World Championship.


    Su Zexiao listened to his grandfather''s words, took out the special eye drops, and put a few drops in his eyes.


    The eye drops were cold and relieved some of the pain.


    Keratitis is really uncomfortable.


    The original handsome boy, his eyes were swollen, his eyes turned red into rabbits, and he was afraid and painful when he saw the strong light.


    After dropping the eye drops, Su Zexiao put on the eye mask again to avoid strong light.


    He heard his grandfather''s sigh, and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He doesn''t blame his grandfather for stopping him before and doesn''t want him to participate in the World Championships. He knows that his grandfather loves him. If this is just an ordinary competition, he will listen to his grandfather''s words.


    But this time it''s the World Championships.


    The importance of this World Championships, these athletes actually know.


    If they fail to achieve results in this World Championship, they will be disbanded.


    After training so hard for three and a half years and then disbanding like this, no one will be reconciled.


    This World Championship does not represent him, but the entire team.


    If he performs well, it will be for the existence of this team, and it will increase the possibility for them to participate in the Olympic Games in half a year.


    Therefore, he cannot give up.


    He must do his best.


    Su Zexiao secretly cheered himself up and tried to adjust his state.

 Chapter 1842： Olympic champion coach mom (40)

    Chapter 1842 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (40)


    Zhang Zhiheng and Yin Yin are not very emotional.


    The two have just watched all the athletes.


    "The situation is not very optimistic." Zhang Zhiheng frowned and sighed.


    Actually, they were confident in the beginning. Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng compared the children''s usual training results with the world-ranked players many times. The children are progressing rapidly and their grades have been improving.


    Zhang Yunxiao, Li Suisui and Su Zexiao even broke world records in several training sessions.


    Their talent and hard work are undoubtedly enormous.


    So for this World Championship, they were originally confident.


    Unexpectedly, before departure, the children will appear in various physical states.


    Especially Zhang Yunxiao and Su Zexiao, the old disease has relapsed.


    Li Suisui and several other children are also not very comfortable because of the plane, and they don''t know if they will be able to adapt after arriving in K country.


    This time, this is the first time that their team has stepped out of country C and stepped onto the land of other countries to participate in the competition.


    Participating in competitions is important both physically and mentally.


    Standing in a strange land and facing strangers, can these children really play their usual grades?


    Before , Yin Yin also thought about organizing them to compete with athletes from other countries before participating in the World Championships, but due to various reasons, there was no chance in the end.


    "I didn''t think about it too much, so I''ll be at peace as soon as I come." Zhang Zhiheng put his arms around Yin Yin''s shoulders and comforted him.


    Yin Yin nodded.


    She knew that Zhang Zhiheng was actually more worried than her, but he didn''t say it.


    This man can always give people a feeling of peace and reliability. It seems that there is strength when he is there.


    Hopefully, everything goes well for them.


    -


    The plane flew for nearly ten hours and finally arrived at the capital airport of country K.


    K country is a developed country, and its productivity ranks among the top in the world. It''s very busy here.


    Everyone got off the plane and went to the city center of the capital of country K, where this World Championship was held.


    Because there were a lot of people, they packed a bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Yin Yin immediately booked a hotel to check in.


    Although they came here to participate in the World Championships, unlike the Olympic Games, they still had to rely on their own food and lodging.


    K country speaks English, Yin Yin, Zhang Zhiheng and others can speak it.


    Today''s capital of country K is a good weather.


    K country''s environment is well managed, clean streets and green trees can be seen around.


    The blue sky is like washing, and there are a few faint clouds floating. At a glance, there are only two words: clean.


    makes people feel better without consciously.


    The children sat in the car, looking out through the window, their clear eyes widened.


    The children here, even the best-born Su Zexiao, have never been abroad.


    This is their first time abroad, and for them, this is a novelty.


    "Their streets are so clean, no one throws rubbish."


    "They are well dressed."


    "What are they eating, it looks delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Country C is poor. It is dirty and barren. Weeds and garbage can be seen everywhere. Because of poverty, people''s mental outlook is not very good. disappear anytime, anywhere.


    They struggle to survive.


    The country K is different. Is it clean, orderly, novel and prosperous?

 Chapter 1843： Olympic champion coach mom (41)

    Chapter 1843 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (41)


    The people here are high-spirited and the smiles on their faces tell everyone all the time that they are enjoying life.


    The children in the car couldn''t read it, but they knew that many people in country K seemed to be in a good mood.


    The prosperity of country K is something they have never seen before.


    At this time, they were like a group of bumpkins entering the city.


    with envy, longing, but also with a trace of fear, the fear of the unknown novelty.


    Soon, the bus arrived at the hotel.


    The hotel money this time was sponsored by Mr. Su. Although he said that it was for his grandson Su Zexiao to rest better, Yin Yin was still very grateful to him.


    With the sponsorship of Mr. Su, Yin Yin booked a nice hotel.


    The exterior of the hotel is resplendent and splendid. It looks very domineering. After entering, it is even more spacious and bright.


    Where have children seen such a high-end hotel.


    They are novel and restrained.


    The unfamiliar place still makes people feel nervous for no reason.


    "Everyone must follow closely, don''t fall." Yin Yin instructed.


    At this time, Yin Yin was like a mother chicken, walking in front, followed by a group of dazed and excited chicks.


    took the elevator and soon reached the 56th floor where they were.


    Yin Yin and several other coaches arranged rooms for the children and asked them to tidy up before solving the problem of eating.


    Because the child is still young, there is at least one coach in this room.


    Because there are few female coaches, Yin Yin also needs to accompany some girls, so she and Zhang Zhiheng can''t live together.


    But the two also know that the situation is special now.


    -


    Some of the children were not in good health due to airsickness, so Yin Yin asked the coaches to take the children to rest first.


    After leaving enough coaches to take care of the children, Yin Yin plans to go out.


    "Ayin, are you going to buy groceries?" Zhang Zhiheng asked.


    "Um."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Row."


    So, the couple went out and went to the supermarket here.


    The hotel they stayed in, the room with higher price provided a kitchen where guests could cook.


    Of course, the hotel also has a cafeteria, but considering that the children are athletes who need to compete, Yin Yin is not worried about letting them eat outside food at the critical moment, so she still plans to cook it herself.


    Soon, they went to the supermarket, and the two bought a lot of meat and vegetables together.


    When I came back, I saw many people on the first floor of the hotel, many of them from other countries. When Yin Yin passed them by, she heard them talking and knew that they were also athletes participating in the World Championships this time.


    Zhang Zhiheng has specially learned that there are many athletes from all three countries in the world participating in the World Championships this time.


    After all, the World Championships are extremely valuable competitions.


    In those few years, Zhang Zhiheng was famous for reaching the top of the World Championships.


    "Hey, why do I look familiar to the person just now?" After Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng entered the elevator, a teenager looked in the direction of the elevator.


    "Who did you meet?" asked the partner next to him.


    "I seem to have seen Hengshen."


    Hengshen, Zhang Zhiheng of C country, was a person who was amazing enough to be a **** in the world swimming world more than ten years ago.


    Although he appeared only three years ago, he has become a legend in the swimming world.


    So far, no one has broken the world record set by Zhang Zhiheng at the World Championships.

 Chapter 1844： Olympic champion coach mom (42)

    Chapter 1844 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (42)


    Everyone thinks that Zhang Zhiheng will definitely participate in the Olympic Games soon, and he will even be conferred a **** again in the Olympic Games, but he did not expect that C domestic|chaotic, and Heng Shen also completely disappeared from the swimming world after that.


    "I heard that there were other countries who wanted to dig Hengshen in the past and gave him high treatment, and even helped him immigrate. But Hengshen refused."


    In the years when Zhang Zhiheng became a god, all countries had his fans.


    They felt it was a pity that Zhang Zhiheng could not participate in the Olympics and even quit swimming.


    The boy is also a swimmer, and this time he also came to participate in the World Championships.


    When he first came into contact with swimming, Zhang Zhiheng had already quit swimming, but it did not prevent him from becoming a fan of Zhang Zhiheng.


    "Hawen, this is country K, not country C. Your Hengshen can''t be here. Do you think he will come to the World Championships?"


    The boy, that is, Ha Wen, did not speak.


    Well, the odds are really slim.


    What they didn''t expect was that Hengshen really appeared in the K country and was about to appear in this World Championships. This time, he was not a swimmer, but a coach, leading his team. Students continue to compete in the competitive sports arena.


    -


    "It seems that there are many athletes participating in the World Championships this time. Many are not young players who have recently risen, or former famous players, and there may even be dark horses."


    In the kitchen, the couple was cooking and talking about the World Championships.


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can lead to a hundred victories in a hundred battles, so a few days ago, Yin Yin asked someone to get the list of athletes participating in this World Championship. Many of them are very strong.


    Zhang Zhiheng poured the washed vegetables into the pot, his slender fingers held the spatula, and skillfully stir fry, he said: "Our strength is not weak."


    Although they have not competed with athletes from other countries before, they compared the performance of the children with those of famous athletes. The talents of the children are really high, and they caught up in more than three years.


    Zhang Zhiheng has always been a pity, if these children could have been trained earlier, if country C hadn¡¯t entered the civil war, perhaps, country C would have a place in competitive sports, and there would have been a lot of famous players, not like now So unknown, even participating in the World Championships this time, they were only able to participate in the opportunity that they had finally won.


    You must know that those famous players were directly invited by the organizing committee to participate.


    This comparison is really sad.


    Yin Yin was washing the dishes, with a faint worry in her eyebrows: "The children''s condition has not been very good recently..."


    Some of the children brought out have relapsed old injuries, some become airsick, and they are not acclimatized. How is your mental state.


    Yin Yin was afraid that if they were nervous, they would be in a hurry, and in the end it would be a complete mess.


    The children are competing for the first time. Yin Yin doesn''t want to force them. If possible, Yin Yin hopes that they can get exercise and gain experience in this competition, but reality does not allow it.


    Zhang Zhiheng put up the dishes, looked sideways at his wife, and comforted him gently: "Don''t think too much, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, just let it be."


    Yin Yin nodded.


    That''s all it can do now.


    The two made a table full of dishes, and then called the children and the coach over to eat together.

 Chapter 1845： Olympic champion coach mom (43)

    Chapter 1845 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (43)


    Yin Yin''s cooking skills are very good, but when she was in the training base, she didn''t have many opportunities to cook, but the children who have eaten it have always remembered it.


    Li Suisui almost cried as he watched everyone feasting.


    She is so pitiful.


    She was the only weightlifter who came to participate in the World Championships.


    Weightlifting, you must strictly control your weight, especially in the first two weeks of the competition, your diet will need to be adjusted.


    In the first two weeks of the competition, she had to gradually diet. Now that the competition is getting closer and closer, she can eat less. Because once she is overweight, she can''t participate in the competition.


    Seeing everyone eating so deliciously, Li Suisui felt grief and indignation, and tears flowed into his heart.


    Yin Yin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw the little girl like this. She touched her head and said, "Sui Sui competes well this time. After returning to China, Coach Yin will cook some food for you and Yuanyuan alone."


    "Really? Great, thank you Coach Yin." Li Suisui stood up and hugged Yin Yin with a bright smile.


    She clenched her fists, her eyes were firm, she must compete well this time.


    -


    There are still two days before the competition, and Yin Yin did not let them train for the past two days. Although they can find a training place in K country, Yin Yin wants them to relax and not be so nervous.


    So, she and a few coaches took the children around the neighborhood. When she sat on the bus on the first day, she could see that the children were curious about the city.


    Many of these children are struggling to survive in the chaos in China. They have seen the darkest times in their lives. Yin Yin also hopes that they can see that the world is actually prosperous and beautiful.


    K people are of good quality and are very friendly to foreigners.


    Zhang Yunxiao and Su Zexiao went out alone.


    The two are young and have similar hobbies. They didn''t really want to follow the army, they wanted to go to other places. Yin Yin was a little worried about them. After all, the two of them were not adults. Later, Mr. Su gave them a tall bodyguard, and Yin Yin was relieved to let them go. They went out, but also told them that they must keep in touch with her at any time, not to go far, and not to conflict with others.


    Both agreed.


    The reason why the two dared to go out together is also because they understand English, and it is no problem for them to communicate with foreigners who speak English.


    After they went out, they did not go to other places, but went to the gymnasium arranged by country K for the athletes of the World Championships. This gymnasium is open to the athletes participating in the World Championships this time.


    They want to see the level of other athletes.


    The first thing they went to was swimming and diving.


    Probably because before the competition, many people maintained their physical strength, did not go all out, and looked more relaxed. Of course, some people had outstanding achievements and seemed to deliberately show their strength in front of other athletes.


    Zhang Yunxiao and Su Zexiao watched silently, secretly comparing with themselves.


    At this moment, the voices of several men in swimming trunks caught their attention.


    The men were tall, over 1.9 meters tall. They had wanton smiles on their faces, and they spoke loudly. When they said something, there was a faint contempt in their eyes.


    Their noisy behavior made everyone around them frown.


    Zhang Yunxiao overheard their words, his fists wrinkled tightly, and he was very angry: "How can they say that about our country!"

 Chapter 1846： Olympic champion coach mom (44)

    Chapter 1846 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (44)


    Su Zexiao''s expression was also not good, obviously he heard it too.


    Those people are athletes from country J, and they are talking about the athletes participating in the World Championships this time.


    When it was mentioned that Country C was participating, they all laughed. This laugh was a kind of sneer.


    According to their words, country C is a **** and weak country, and the people of country C are weak and incompetent people. The old people in their country J walk faster than the people in country C, and the people from country C actually come to participate in the World Championships. Sai, it''s really beyond their own power. If they have self-knowledge, they should get out of the way early, and don''t stay here to be ashamed.


    Zhang Yunxiao stared at them, his chest kept heaving, he wished he could reason with them now and let them stop this kind of mocking behavior.


    Su Zexiao hurriedly grabbed him: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t forget what Aunt Yin said, we are in country K now, and we don''t represent us personally, but our team and country C, so don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Yunxiao tried his best to calm himself down. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I know. But they are going too far."


    Although Zhang Yunxiao has never been to Country J, he still knows a little about Country J.


    This country is actually only better than country C.


    Even people from country K didn''t come to laugh at them from country C, what qualifications and abilities do people from country J have.


    Zhang Yunxiao knows that his country is weak now, but now it is also working hard to develop. Leaders are working hard to improve productivity and keep the people fed. The people of country C have not stopped moving forward, they are all working hard for a better future. .


    It''s like them, in order to enter the Olympics, for country C to have a place in the Olympics, whether it''s their athletes, coaches, or Su Lao and others.


    They are all working hard.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Su Zexiao pulled Zhang Yunxiao away when the men noticed their gaze and looked at them badly.


    Because of this, neither of them was in the mood to go shopping.


    On the way back, the two were resolutely silent.


    Yin Yin didn''t expect the two teenagers to come back so soon, but just looking at their appearance, it seems that something bad happened to them when they went out this time.


    Yin Yin thought about waiting and asking, but she didn''t expect her son Zhang Yunxiao to knock on her door first.


    The boy''s head was slightly drooping, a little slack, and he looked inexplicably pitiful.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not happy?" Yin Yin asked him to come in and sit on the sofa.


    The boy sat on the sofa and said sullenly, "Mom, I feel bad in my heart."


    Yin Yin paused, sat down opposite him, and said, "What''s the matter, if you want, you can tell Mom. Maybe Mom can give you some advice."


    This sensual boy, with slightly red eyes, told what happened just now.


    After Zhang Yunxiao returned to the hotel, the mocking faces and words of those few people still lingered in his mind.


    He didn''t feel very well, and he even got more angry the more he thought about it.


    In the end, he chose to come to his mother Yin Yin.


    In the past few years, whenever he encountered any doubts or difficulties, it was his mother who enlightened him and accompanied him.


    In his heart, his mother is also a teacher and a friend.


    The boy said angrily, his fists clenched tightly.


    "...Mom, you said how could they say that, our country C is not bad."


    He admitted that Country C is not a wonderful country, it is worse than Country K where they are now, but Zhang Yunxiao never thought of immigrating to other countries. He was born in Country C and will always be from Country C.

 Chapter 1847： Olympic champion coach mom (45)

    Chapter 1847 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (45)


    "Yes, our country C is not bad." A deep and magnetic voice sounded.


    The person who came in was Zhang Zhiheng, who came to look for Yin Yin, and happened to hear what his son said.


    Zhang Zhiheng, holding a water cup, came over and sat down beside his son.


    He seemed to only remember something and said, "Back then..."


    Zhang Zhiheng is talking about more than ten years ago, when he was a well-known swimmer in the world. C domestic | chaos, these athletes can''t participate in the Olympic Games. I don''t know how long the chaos will last. At that time, coaches from many countries threw an olive branch to Zhang Zhiheng.


    As long as Zhang Zhiheng joins their nationality, they can represent them to participate in the competition, and stay in country C, perhaps their athlete career will come to an abrupt end at that moment.


    "...Our group of athletes are actually quite talented. Some people were attracted and eventually recruited and immigrated to other countries. It was later proved that they were really doing well. I remember they also stood on the Olympic arena. The one with the best score also took the bronze medal."


    He turned his head to look at his son and said, "You said, when I saw them standing on the Olympic podium, did I envy? Do I regret it? After all, they were the first to throw an olive branch to me."


    "Xiaoxiao, I am very envious of them being able to stand on the Olympic arena, and I am very envious of them winning medals, because that was my dream when I was young, and it was my goal of hard training day after day and year after year. If I don''t make it to the Olympics in my life, I''ll have regrets all my life, but...I have no regrets."


    Zhang Zhiheng stared at his son and said: "I was born in country C, I am a person in country C, and my roots will always be in country C. I admit that it will be weak in the eyes of others in the past, now, and even for a long time in the future. However, I believe that our nation has a soul, and the people have faith and strength. The ups and downs have passed, and the difficulties will be overcome slowly. In the future, C will get better and better.


    Although there have been civil unrest in country C, at least we have not been violated by other countries. Citizenship of country C has blessed us, so we have to repay it. My ability is not great, and a person cannot change. All I can do is not to give it up, and then try my best to help it in this difficult time, even if it is just a little bit.


    I believe that in country C, there are many people who have the same idea as me. It is said that everyone gathers firewood, as long as we all work together, the future of country C will get better and better, maybe, one day, the country C will walk ahead of all countries, maybe one day, when you say that you are from country C You can also see envy and desire in the eyes of others. They might say in their hearts: Look, he''s from country C, and it''s nice to live in a country as good as country C. "


    Zhang Yunxiao listened to his father''s words and saw the light in his father''s eyes, which was a yearning and affirmation for a better future.


    Father believes that the future of country C will get better and better.


    Therefore, he must also believe.


    Zhang Yunxiao''s blood seemed to boil at this moment.


    Father is right, even if country C is weak for a while now, it will one day take off like a giant dragon.


    Yin Yin watched Zhang Zhiheng enlighten her son, she did not interrupt, but listened silently.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Zhiheng is a good coach and a good father.

 Chapter 1848： Olympic champion coach mom (46)

    Chapter 1848 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (46)


    You can tell from the brilliance on the boy''s face, you must know that when he just came in, the boy was still dizzy.


    Zhang Yunxiao came out of his mother''s room, slipped into Su Zexiao''s room, and repeated what his father said just now with his own novel.


    Su Zexiao, who was originally in a depressed mood, was swept away after hearing these words.


    Zhang Yunxiao was very emotional. It was the first time he heard his father talk about when he was an athlete.


    Dad is an athlete, and his son is also an athlete.


    More than ten years ago, my father came to participate in the World Championships as an athlete. Now he is a coach and brought his son to participate in the World Championships.


    It''s amazing to think about.


    -


    The time will soon come to the start of the World Championships.


    The children''s condition was well adjusted. In the next preliminaries group stage, they all achieved good results and entered the following competitions one after another.


    Athletes from country C have not participated in the World Championships for more than ten years.


    So when everyone knew that Country C was participating and saw the coach Zhang Zhiheng in the team, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Many reporters also seized this concern and wanted to interview Zhang Zhiheng.


    That is Zhang Zhiheng. He once broke world records in the 100-meter and 200-meter freestyle and won many medals. He was a man who was amazing in international swimming more than ten years ago and was named a god.


    In those days, he failed to participate in the Olympics, and countless of his fans felt pity for him.


    After more than ten years, Zhang Zhiheng finally returned to the World Championships. Although this time as a coach, how could he not make those fans excited.


    At the same time, everyone began to pay attention to the performance of the athletes from country C this time.


    Athletes who can be led by Zhang Zhiheng to participate in the World Championships must also have strength.


    Of course, there are some people who are not interested in Zhang Zhiheng and his team''s arrival, or even disdain.


    In their view, a person who only achieved results in the World Championships but never participated in the Olympics has no qualifications to be conferred a god.


    Therefore, a team led by an athlete who has never participated in the Olympics as a coach can achieve any good results. Besides, the place in country C is very poor, and they also inquired that country C did not support Zhang Zhiheng and his team at all. Participating in competitive sports, even the country does not support it, obviously they feel that they cannot achieve good results.


    Even Country C doesn''t believe in Zhang Zhiheng''s team, so why should they be afraid of a person who has disappeared on the road of competitive sports for more than ten years?


    Besides, even if Zhang Zhiheng was great back then, but he was great, it didn''t mean that the people he trained were great.


    They came out quickly, and the team led by Zhang Zhiheng and his wife had only trained for three and a half years.


    Can it be compared with someone who has been training for more than ten years?


    They are participating in the World Championships this time, shouldn''t it be a joke?


    So the public opinion is two-sided, one is expecting Zhang Zhiheng, Hengshen can lead his team, shocking everyone in this World Championship just as he amazed the entire sports world back then. On the one hand, he sneered, ready to see Zhang Zhiheng''s jokes.


    belongs to the era of Zhang Zhiheng, after all, it was more than ten years ago, so now public opinion is biased towards the latter.


    There are also some people who have a rhythm and publish some rhythms that are not good for Zhang Zhiheng and his entire team on the Internet.


    Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng saw the news, it was an inevitable process, but they didn''t care much.

 Chapter 1849： Olympic champion coach mom (47)

    Chapter 1849 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (47)


    To put it more, it is better to speak with strength.


    What they are more worried about is that it will affect the children''s game.


    Fortunately, most of the children do not understand English very well, nor do they leave the hotel alone, nor do they have mobile phones.


    They are all preparing for the game specially.


    Only Su Zexiao had a computer given by his grandfather and saw these news, and Zhang Yunxiao happened to be by his side.


    The two of them were very angry when they saw the news, and they cheered for themselves in their hearts. They must work hard in this competition.


    Can''t be looked down upon by others.


    So, under the serious treatment of the children, they performed very well in the preliminary group stage.


    Especially Su Zexiao, Zhang Yunxiao and Li Suisui ranked in the top three in every match.


    The team achieved good results, which undoubtedly encouraged the rest of the team.


    The online comments have calmed down for the time being.


    Many reporters expressed their desire to interview Zhang Yunxiao and the others in advance, but they were all rejected by Zhang Zhiheng and Yin Yin.


    Time for the finals soon.


    -


    The first to start the final was diving.


    In the morning, it is the men''s and women''s single and double 3-meter board diving, and down is the men''s and women''s single and double 10-meter platform.


    There are 3 children who led the diving this time, including Zhang Yunxiao.


    One failed when entering the semi-finals, one entered the semi-finals, but could not make it to the finals. The only one who made it to the finals was Zhang Yunxiao, who came in third, and 12 people entered the finals this time.


    In this competition, they wanted to achieve the best results, so they did not hold back during the competition.


    Zhang Yunxiao ranked third. In Yin Yin and the others'' expectations, Zhang Yunxiao could increase the difficulty and score in the finals. Judging from their previous training, it was no problem for Zhang Yunxiao.


    At 10 am, the men''s single 3m springboard diving final started.


    According to the order of appearance and training, Zhang Yunxiao ranked third from the bottom.


    The men''s single 3-meter board diving needs to complete 6 sets of actions. After each set is completed, 5 judges will score, removing the highest score and the lowest score, and finally combining all the scores.


    As the players in front started to compete, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    This competition, the most famous diver Hill did not participate, but there were also many young and famous players. It is not easy for Zhang Yunxiao to break out of the siege.


    At present, there are three more threats to Zhang Yunxiao. Two are world famous players who ranked ahead of him in the semifinals, and the other is a dark horse ranked fourth. Of course, he is naturally a dark horse.


    Zhang Yunxiao clenched his fists, eager to try.


    As the first 9 players in the first group of moves finished, the broadcast soon notified Zhang Yunxiao of the competition.


    "Xiaoxiao, come on, calm down, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just treat it as your usual training." Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng hugged him successively.


    The other teammates next to also gave Zhang Yunxiao an encouraging look. Zhang Yunxiao was the first among them to participate in the finals, and they were both nervous and worried.


    Zhang Yunxiao showed a smile: "I will work hard."


    Under the broadcast, Zhang Yunxiao, who changed into swimming trunks, stepped onto the 3-meter springboard.


    The finals belonging to Zhang Yunxiao officially started.


    Yin Yin stood under the stage and could clearly see the situation above.


    At this time, her heart was surging, her blood seemed to be boiling, and she was very excited.


    Yin Yin knew that it was the original owner''s emotions that were affecting her.


    Participating in the World Championships and the Olympics is not only the dream and regret of her husband Zhang Zhiheng, but also the dream and regret of the original owner.

 Chapter 1850： Olympic champion coach mom (48)

    Chapter 1850 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (48)


    Now that her son and the children they trained themselves can participate in the World Championships, and maybe in the Olympics in the future, how could she not be excited.


    For the first jump, Zhang Yunxiao chose to roll forward for two and a half turns and bend his body twice, with a difficulty factor of 3.4.


    Along with Zhang Yunxiao''s first jump, he jumped into the pool with almost zero splash. Zhang Yunxiao directly got a high score of 90.5, ranking first, and he was 3 points away from the second place.


    Zhang Yunxiao came out of the pool, his eyes brightly looking at his results on the big screen, and he showed a bright smile.


    Yin Yin and the others were also secretly relieved for him.


    When the boy came back, his joy was beyond words.


    Zhang Yunxiao finished the first group of moves, and it was his turn to jump in the second and first place.


    The scores of the two are similar to those in the semifinals, but they are 1.5 and 2 points lower than Zhang Yunxiao.


    So, the first group of actions came down, and Zhang Yunxiao was directly ranked first.


    The surrounding athletes and coaches were all tense. They obviously didn''t expect a 15-year-old player named Zhang Yunxiao from country C to perform so well in the final.


    As the game continued, Zhang Yunxiao''s next two and three jumps were also very good.


    After three sets of actions, they also ranked first, opening a gap of 4 points with the second place, which is not a small gap.


    I thought the next game would be smooth, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­


    "Ah Heng, is there something wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Yin Yin asked with a frown.


    At this time, Zhang Yunxiao has just stepped on the springboard and is about to start the fourth group. Although Zhang Yunxiao has covered it up well, Yin Yin still sees something wrong, shouldn''t it be...


    "Xiaoxiao''s rheumatism should not suddenly recur now." Zhang Zhiheng said.


    Yin Yin is a little short-sighted. Today, he specially wears glasses, so he can clearly see Zhang Yunxiao''s pale face standing on the 3-meter springboard at this time, and his legs are obviously wrong in the few steps he walks.


    Those who are not familiar may not know, but Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng know him best.


    They knew that Zhang Yunxiao had a problem.


    At this time, Zhang Yunxiao, who was standing on the 3-meter springboard for the fourth time, never thought that the rheumatism in his legs would suddenly recur, and the sudden pain almost made him fall to the ground.


    He barely held on, gritted his teeth and walked up.


    His legs were sore and weak, but he couldn''t go back.


    Once he retreats, he will directly score 0 points, and in the following games, he can be directly eliminated without comparing him.


    He couldn''t back down.


    This World Championship is very important to him, to his parents, to their team in Country C, and he must persevere.


    "It seems that Xiaoxiao is going to persevere." Yin Yin murmured, staring at the boy on the springboard not far away without blinking.


    At this moment, her heart seemed to be in her throat, and she was extremely nervous and anxious.


    If Zhang Yunxiao''s rheumatism recurred in the past training, Yin Yin would immediately tell him to stop training, but now...


    "Wait for Xiaoxiao to finish this jump and then take a look. I''ll go over there and approach him first." Zhang Zhiheng walked quickly in the direction of Zhang Yunxiao.


    With the sound of the broadcast, Zhang Yunxiao jumped out of the pool from the 3-meter board.


    This jump is obviously not very good, and even the splash of water into the water is bigger than before.


    Zhang Yunxiao entered the swimming pool, and just as his head appeared, Zhang Zhiheng immediately responded to him and fished him out of the swimming pool.


    "dad."


    Zhang Zhiheng put his son''s hand on his shoulder and helped him walk.

 Chapter 1851： Olympic champion coach mom (49)

    Chapter 1851 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (49)


    Yin Yin hurried over: "Xiaoxiao, did you have a rheumatism attack?"


    Zhang Yunxiao nodded.


    "The next game..."


    Yin Yin was interrupted by Zhang Yunxiao before she could finish her words.


    "Mom, there are only the last two jumps left. I want to finish the jump." The boy''s eyes were firm and his attitude was firm.


    Yin Yin actually guessed what he was thinking.


    "Okay, go to rest first, while there is still time, I will give you acupuncture to help you temporarily relieve the pain."


    -


    Zhang Yunxiao''s fourth jump result also came out.


    Sure enough, because he was affected, he didn''t play very well. When the next two matches, the gap between Zhang Yunxiao and the second place is only 1 point. Although he is still ranked first, Zhang Yunxiao, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng all know that. , Zhang Yunxiao''s performance may be surpassed by others in the next two jumps.


    The rest of the team soon learned about Zhang Yunxiao''s rheumatism attack, and the original joy turned into worry at this moment.


    If Zhang Yunxiao''s rheumatism does not recur, it is entirely possible for him to win the first place according to his previous competition rhythm.


    Available now¡­


    People from other countries also saw Zhang Zhiheng helping Zhang Yunxiao away, and obviously guessed that there was something wrong with Zhang Yunxiao''s leg.


    But this is good news for them.


    A strong competitor, even the first place, is no longer a threat to them.


    -


    Soon, the fifth set of games began.


    When it was Zhang Yunxiao''s turn, the pain in his leg was only relieved a little, but it was still painful.


    In this jump, Zhang Yunxiao''s performance was also average.


    After everyone finished the fifth jump, Zhang Yunxiao came in third.


    Zhang Yunxiao watched as he, who was originally ranked first on the big screen, dropped to third, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were slightly red.


    The fifteen-year-old boy still hopes that he can win and take the first place.


    The sixth jump started.


    Not long after, Zhang Yunxiao stood on the 3-meter board.


    His forehead was sweating slightly, both nervous and painful.


    The last jump, he must jump well.


    Soon, Zhang Yunxiao began to jump forward, into the water...


    The process went very smoothly, but when the last move was about to enter the water, Zhang Yunxiao''s leg suddenly twitched violently, and the pain hit suddenly, which slowed Zhang Yunxiao''s reaction.


    Originally, he was supposed to stretch his limbs into the water in the last move last night, but before the last move was completed, he smashed into the pool water directly.


    At that moment, Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat.


    As the boy emerged from the pool, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng immediately helped him out of the pool.


    Zhang Zhiheng saw his son''s pain, so he had to take him to see a doctor.


    The boy spoke.


    Originally thought he would cry out in pain, but he didn''t expect his eyes to turn red and choked: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t play well."


    The last jump, for Zhang Yunxiao, was a major mistake since he practiced diving, and he fell directly into the pool.


    This jump is bad, bad.


    "It''s okay, your parents won''t blame you, let''s go get the legs first."


    Zhang Yunxiao shook his head: "Wait a minute, I want to see my results in this jump."


    His slightly red eyes looked at the big screen.


    He knew that this jump was bad, but he was still unwilling to see the result.


    His leg was aching and aching at this time, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng knew his stubbornness and did not force it.


    Soon, the score came out, and the score ranking came out.


    The person who was originally ranked third was directly ranked third from the bottom, and the other two ranked behind because they had not yet played.


    And those two people were the first and second place before.


    That is to say, as long as they don''t make a major mistake, Zhang Yunxiao''s 3-meter springboard diving result has been fixed this time, and he is the last one.


    the last one!

 Chapter 1852： Olympic champion coach mom (50)

    Chapter 1852 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (50)


    The moment he saw his grades, Zhang Yunxiao lowered his eyes, and the boy''s tears fell.


    He was helped by Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng to the lounge in silence.


    During the next treatment, the teenager was very silent.


    The rest of the team didn''t expect Zhang Yunxiao''s last jump to make a major mistake. They wanted to comfort Zhang Yunxiao, but they didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere of the team members was sluggish.


    Yin Yin directly asked Zhang Zhiheng to take the other team members out, communicate with them, improve morale, and don''t let Zhang Yunxiao''s performance affect everyone.


    Zhang Zhiheng looked at his dejected son, who was crying silently. In the end, he still took the overall situation into consideration, and went out with a trusting look from his wife.


    In the lounge, only the mother and son were left.


    The boy was sitting, covered with a wide towel, his legs were still shaking slightly, obviously still in pain.


    Yin Yin applied medicine and acupuncture to him.


    With a "tick", a tear from the boy accidentally fell on the back of Yin Yin''s hand, making her heart hurt.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    The boy raised his head, revealing a pale face full of tears.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t play well, I''m the last one." The 15-year-old boy cried, and the tears kept jumping down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He kept muttering an apology.


    He was really, really sad.


    Zhang Yunxiao seldom cried since he was a child. He has always been an optimistic and lively child. Even when he learned that he had rheumatism, he was not so sad, but now, he is really sad.


    The boy''s voice was choked, his shoulders were still shaking slightly because he was crying.


    Although the teenager is tall, he is only 15 years old, not yet an adult, and this is the first time he has experienced competition.


    He wants to have a good result. He knows the importance of this competition to himself, to his parents, and to the team.


    Yeah, he screwed up.


    He came in last.


    Yin Yin felt very uncomfortable seeing the young man crying.


    She hugged the boy directly, patted him on the back and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not your fault. Your father and I don''t blame you, and I believe the rest of the team won''t blame you either. Neither of us will blame you. Knowing that your leg will relapse is unpredictable. If you can persist in the comparison, Mom and Dad are already very proud of our Xiaoxiao. This time the comparison is not good, we can wait for the next time. "


    Zhang Yunxiao''s eyelashes trembled and asked softly, "But do we have a next time?"


    He knew it.


    How important is this World Championship to them.


    If they fail to make a mark at the World Championships, their team will have to be disbanded, let alone go to the Olympics in half a year.


    This achievement not only represents him, but also the entire team.


    That''s why Zhang Yunxiao is so sad.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for you."


    At this moment, the young man was really guilty, and he attributed all the mistakes to himself.


    The hope of the team is gone because of him.


    Yin Yin looked at the boy who was crying sadly, and did not comfort him any more. At the same time, his face became serious.


    "Zhang Yunxiao, look up at me."


    "Zhang Yunxiao!"


    Zhang Yunxiao raised his head slightly and met his mother''s gaze.


    Yin Yin''s voice was calm and powerful, she said: "Zhang Yunxiao, I repeat, it''s not your fault. You don''t need to take all the responsibilities and pressure on yourself. Our team is not only you, but also There are Su Zexiao, Li Suisui, and others... Each of them is also a member of the team. Yes, your grades are not good this time, but you have your teammates behind you, right? Xiao Xiao Xiao, when did you become so pessimistic?"

 Chapter 1853： Olympic champion coach mom (51)

    Chapter 1853 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (51)


    Seeing his mother''s angry appearance, Zhang Yunxiao''s eyes filled with water mist raised a hint of confusion.


    he thought along with his mother.


    Yeah, this team is not just him, there are others.


    A team is composed of many people, and the goal of a team also needs many people to complete it together.


    To use a shameless word, it is: I failed to win, but I still have my teammates.


    He still has a team, and he hasn''t reached the point where he is desperate.


    "Xiaoxiao, mother knows that you want to win, not only because of your own dreams, but also because of this team. If you want to win, you need to be the first, which is what every competitive sports athlete wants, and mother supports you. But if it is There is no point in putting the power of the entire team on yourself. After all, although you are 15 years old, you are not yet an adult. In the eyes of parents and coaches, you are still a child. Some things are left to us adults to worry about. It''s good, you just need to train well and play well. Don''t think too much about the rest."


    Yin Yin knew that Zhang Yunxiao was a responsible person and had been training hard for the past three and a half years. She also knew that Zhang Yunxiao was always under pressure, so before, Yin Yin often enlightened him.


    did not expect that the situation would be so serious.


    If this time, Zhang Yunxiao failed to untangle this knot, which would have a great impact on his psychology.


    To participate in these competitions, strength and psychology are very important.


    A bad mental state will directly affect the performance. At that time, no matter how good the ability is, it will be useless.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you understand what mom said?"


    Zhang Yunxiao''s eyes had a hint of clarity, he said, "Mom, can you give me some space to think about it?"


    "Okay. I''ll go get you some food first."


    -


    Yin Yin walked out the door and saw Zhang Zhiheng waiting outside. The latter looked into the door, his eyes full of worry.


    Yin Yin told him what happened just now.


    Zhang Zhiheng frowned a little annoyed: "We haven''t communicated with the child for more than three years. I hope he can figure it out."


    Although he also hoped that the children they brought this time could get good grades, he did not insist.


    He also knows that some force majeure cannot be changed by man.


    Road, let''s walk like this first, what the result will be, we will talk about it at the end.


    By the time Yin Yin took the food into the room, the boy had stopped crying. Although his eyes were still red, his eyes were clear and confident. Obviously, he had figured it out.


    "You figured it out?" Yin Yin sat down beside him and touched his head.


    "Yeah." He hesitated, "Mom, that afternoon game..."


    Yin Yin saw what he meant: "Do you want to continue participating?"


    "is it okay?"


    Yin Yin: "Go as long as you want."


    If you are from a mother''s point of view, Yin Yin naturally doesn''t want Zhang Yunxiao to take part in the afternoon game with illness, but Zhang Yunxiao is an individual, he should have his own choice, although she is his mother, but also respect him.


    However, she will be his strongest backing and will do her best to heal his legs.


    Zhang Yunxiao smiled and said, "Mom, you are so kind."


    -


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yunxiao participated in the 10-meter platform jump.


    Because of the pain, his grades were not good. With 12 people, he ranked third from the bottom.


    This time, although the boy was disappointed by his grades, he no longer felt sorry for himself.


    "Don''t worry, we are next, we are a team, you can''t always work hard, we can also work hard to carry this team." Su Zexiao gave a small cheer.


    Zhang Yunxiao''s mentality has actually stabilized.


    "Well, then you work hard, then I will cheer you on in the audience."

 Chapter 1854： Olympic champion coach mom (52)

    Chapter 1854 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (52)


    "it is good."


    The two teenagers stretched out their hands, clenched into fists, and touched each other.


    -


    The next day was the track and field competition.


    This time, Yin Yin''s team brought three people to participate in the track and field, one was eliminated in the preliminaries, one entered the semi-finals, failed to enter the finals, and one entered the finals. Finished eighth in the morning''s 100-meter track.


    Country C is in Asia, and track and field is the weak point of Asians. This time, the 17-year-old Chen Peng can get the eighth place, which is already a very good result they can get.


    After the track and field competition, it is a swimming competition.


    The third day is 100 meters of various competitions, freestyle, breaststroke, butterfly and more.


    The fourth day is 200 meters of various races.


    On the side of country C, Zhang Zhiheng led the team in swimming. He brought five people, two were eliminated in the preliminaries, and two were eliminated in the semi-finals. Only Su Zexiao entered the finals, and the results ranked in First.


    He competed in the 100m and 200m freestyle.


    The swimming competition is a competition with a relatively high focus at the World Championships. The audience is full of people, many of whom are fans of various athletes.


    Yin Yin and other coaches sat in the auditorium with the children, along with Mr. Su.


    He was excited.


    His youngest grandson has entered the finals of the World Championships swimming competition, and he was still ranked first.


    His little grandson is really amazing, he is excellent everywhere.


    Su Zexiao''s previous games were watched by Mr. Su.


    The old man looked very excited, his eyes were bright, and he could not wait to stand up and shout to the little grandson, cheer up.


    "Ah Heng, how are the eyes of this child Xiaoxiao? It should be alright?" Su Lao asked, with a worried look on his brows.


    On the plane, grandson¡¯s keratitis attacked, which really scared Mr. Su. Fortunately, he arrived in K country. After a day¡¯s rest, his eyes slowly improved.


    I have played a few games so far, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But he was still worried.


    Zhang Yunxiao watched that kid''s diving competition.


    That child, the disease on his leg has attacked, it is so uncomfortable, so painful, and he still insists on the game. Now that the game is over, that leg must be very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for his little grandson''s final, maybe Zhang Yunxiao''s kid would have been forcibly pressed back to the hotel room to rest.


    He was worried that his little grandson''s keratitis would also occur.


    He knows that if the little grandson''s keratitis attacks, the little grandson will make the same choice as Xiaoxiao''s child.


    Zhang Zhiheng knew Old Su''s worries and said, "Uncle Su, don''t worry, I just let the doctor see it. The doctor said that Xiaoxiao should have no problem participating in today''s competition."


    But the doctor also said that there is no way to determine whether the keratitis will recur later.


    can only say, it depends on luck.


    Zhang Zhiheng always felt that their luck in participating in the World Championships this time was not very good.


    But what can I do if it is not very good.


    They must attend.


    -


    Here, Su Zexiao didn''t know the worries of his grandfather and the team members. The teenager in swimming trunks was doing warm-up exercises by the pool.


    The 16-year-old boy''s height has exceeded 1.8 meters. He looks very tall among his peers, and there is still room to grow taller, but compared with other athletes who are older than him, their height is more than 1.9 meters. , he is still shorter.


    The teenager has a tall body, wide shoulders and narrow waist, fair skin, eight neat abdominal muscles, smooth lines, short hair, three-dimensional facial features, clear eyebrows, and very handsome.


    The men''s 100m freestyle is about to start with the broadcast.


    The boy and other athletes were ready, and with a gunshot, the boy jumped into the pool with force on his legs.

 Chapter 1855： Olympic champion coach mom (53)

    Chapter 1855 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (53)


    It was also at this moment that everyone''s heart suddenly tightened, and their eyes were fixed on the swimming pool.


    100 meters, it is not long or short.


    Currently, the world record for the 100m freestyle is 46.88 seconds,


    Su Zexiao''s freestyle is very good. When he was training before, he once swam 47 seconds, which was only 0.01 seconds away from the world record.


    This time, can Su Zexiao break the 0.01 gap?


    Su Zexiao is different from the nervous crowd in the audience. At this time, he has no distractions and his only goal is to swim faster, and then swim faster.


    In the blue swimming pool, the boy was like a nimble fish, swimming forward recklessly and quickly, with almost no splashes, as if water was his world.


    So, in the eyes of everyone, they saw that the young man flew out like a sharp arrow after a gunshot, and after falling into the water, he swam forward even more, and in almost a blink of an eye, he surpassed those who were more advanced than him. High, dominate other athletes.


    In the audience, Yin Yin, Zhang Zhiheng, Zhang Yunxiao and the rest of the team clenched their fists.


    Su Zexiao, come on.


    They cheered secretly in their hearts.


    Finally, they were closer to the other side of the pool, closer.


    Finally, they hit a wall.


    With the hands of all the athletes hitting the wall, the results came out quickly and played on the big screen.


    Yin Yin and others saw the ranking one step faster than Su Zexiao, and they laughed when they saw the name of the person who was listed first.


    Zhang Yunxiao and others were very excited: "First, Xiaoxiao won the first place, it''s amazing."


    Zhang Zhiheng also showed a relieved smile on his face. Looking at the string of numbers in front of the ranking, he said, "Not only the first place, but also breaking the world record."


    When everyone saw it, it was as expected.


    The world record of 100m freestyle was held by Zhang Zhiheng more than ten years ago, and no one has ever broken it. Today, the child he brought out broke the record. Su Zexiao swam this time with a score of 46.52.


    In the pool, Su Zexiao turned and took off the goggles he was wearing after hitting the wall, and looked at the big screen.


    When he saw his results above, his eyes brightened, and his fist slammed into the water, expressing his joy at this moment.


    The other athletes around were stunned.


    They never thought that this boy was so much shorter than them, that the teenager from country C would swim faster than them, not only won the first place, but also broke the world record.


    Is it really because his coach is Zhang Zhiheng?


    As Su Zexiao came up from the pool, everyone in the team gathered around to celebrate.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re really amazing, number one, you even broke the world record my dad held."


    "Brother Su is amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Zexiao was also very happy, he lived up to expectations.


    Mr. Su patted his little grandson on the shoulder, tears welling up in his eyes: "Okay, okay, I know that my grandson is the best."


    Zhang Zhiheng also encouraged Su Zexiao.


    -


    During the noon break, Su Zexiao secretly came to find Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng.


    Tell them that their keratitis may come back.


    In fact, when he just finished the 100-meter freestyle, he felt that something was wrong, but when he went back, he couldn''t see any symptoms of redness and swelling, so he took eye drops and went to rest.


    Unexpectedly, after taking a rest for a while, my eyes felt uncomfortable.


    Yin Yin showed him that the teenager''s keratitis did show signs of recurrence.

 Chapter 1856： Olympic champion coach mom (54)

    Chapter 1856 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (54)


    A specialized doctor was also called by Zhang Zhiheng.


    The doctor also determined that Su Zexiao''s keratitis had recurred, and he could not go into the water today, otherwise it would definitely recur more seriously.


    "Coach Zhang, I will not give up this afternoon''s game. I have reached the last step. If I give up at this time, I will not be reconciled. Don''t worry, I can bear it. If I really can''t bear it, I will not. I will force myself."


    Su Zexiao said so, but Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng could no longer stop him.


    Su Zexiao was afraid that his grandfather would not let him participate if he found out, so he asked Yin Yin and others to keep this secret for now.


    So when the game started in the afternoon, Mr. Su never knew.


    In the afternoon, with the gunshots, the 200-meter freestyle competition began.


    The world record of 200m freestyle, also held by Zhang Zhiheng, is one minute 43 seconds 54.


    The recurrence of keratitis did affect Su Zexiao''s performance.


    Although he was wearing goggles, there was still some water flowing in, which made his eyes uncomfortable.


    In the first 100 meters, Su Zexiao''s performance was good, ranking first, but when he turned around on the second lap, his speed obviously slowed down.


    In the end, Su Zexiao took the sixth place and was in the middle.


    The boy is not satisfied with this result.


    Su Zexiao''s performance dropped, everyone saw it.


    They originally regarded him as the most competitive athlete. Unexpectedly, the person who won the first place in the 100-meter freestyle in the morning only won the sixth place in the 200-meter freestyle in the afternoon.


    What exactly is going on?


    It was not until they saw that Su Zexiao''s team took him to see a doctor that they knew that Su Zexiao had a recurrence of keratitis.


    For swimmers, keratitis is indeed the most common disease, and it also affects performance.


    It was also at this time that Mr. Su knew that his little grandson had recurred keratitis before the game.


    The old man was in a hurry: "You said you, why are you so ignorant, you don''t want your eyes, ah, you know how to hide it from me."


    Su Zexiao hurriedly comforted the old man. He opened a pair of red and swollen eyes and said, "Grandpa, I''m not afraid of your worries."


    Mr. Su sneered: "Are you afraid that I will stop you from playing? How can I say hello. Is this game more important than your eyes?"


    "Of course it''s important." Su Zexiao said without hesitation, he looked serious, "I haven''t forgotten my original intention of learning to swim, and I also like swimming. I want to get the highest honor in swimming." He also has to help The people in the team can participate in the Olympics, so that the team can continue to go.


    Mr. Su sighed slightly and said nothing, just told the doctor to take good care of Su Zexiao''s eyes. He also warned Su Zexiao that he was never allowed to go into the water until his eyes were healed.


    Su Zexiao hurriedly agreed.


    Fortunately, under the control of the doctor, Su Zexiao''s keratitis was not too serious.


    -


    A few days passed in a hurry, and soon, the weightlifting competition day will come.


    This time, the Yin Yin team brought all the weightlifters, but only two of them.


    One was eliminated in the semi-finals, and the other was Li Suisui, who entered the final with the second place.


    Li Suisui participated in the 49kg competition. In the weightlifting competition, he needed to compare the **** and clean and jerk. The total score of the two combined can be ranked.


    The 16-year-old Li Suisui has performed very well from the beginning of the preliminary round, but...

 Chapter 1857： Olympic champion coach mom (55)

    Chapter 1857 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (55)


    "In this weightlifting final, it may not be easy for Suisui to win the championship." Yin Yin frowned and said.


    Li Suisui''s potential in weightlifting is huge. Three and a half years ago, she said in front of Yin Yin that she has a lot of strength, not a joke.


    It can be said that if Li Suisui can continue on the road of competitive sports, she will definitely be a bright star in the history of weightlifting in the future, and may even reach a height that others cannot reach.


    This is also the reason why Coach He, who originally wanted to live a normal life, was willing to come out.


    She doesn''t want to see a good seedling buried in vain, she wants to hold up this star herself and make her light enough to brighten the entire competitive sports world.


    In fact, three and a half years have made Coach He more certain of this idea.


    Li Suisui''s excellence is beyond doubt.


    In the process of training, Li Suisui broke the world record long ago.


    As long as there are no accidents at this World Championship, it is inevitable for Li Suisui to win the championship.


    but¡­


    "Whatever they are about to do, they shouldn''t dare to go too far." Coach He said. Although she said that, the expression on her face was very serious, and there was a faint disgust in her eyes.


    They are talking about the referee of this World Championships weightlifting competition.


    There are generally three referees in a weightlifting competition. During the competition, when an athlete lifts the barbell, as long as the movement is standard, and the standard movement is maintained for 3 seconds, two of the three judges will turn on the white light, and the decision can be passed.


    But generally there are either three red lights or three white lights.


    There are two judges who are not easy to deal with this time.


    One of them discriminates against people from YZ countries such as C country, always prefers other countries, and sometimes deliberately drills some loopholes, so that the YZ country athletes who should have won the victory lost the medals that should belong to them.


    Another coach is the sworn enemy of Coach He.


    That person''s name is Bella, who is about the same age as Coach He. At the beginning, they were both good weightlifting stars, and the two often faced each other, but Bella would always lose to Coach He. As long as there is a coach, Bella is destined to be Can''t get the first one.


    In addition, when the two of them were young, they fell in love with a weightlifter from country G at the same time. That athlete was handsome and attractive.


    But that person only liked Coach He, and even ended up marrying to Country C. After quitting the weightlifting world, he became a house husband and had a good relationship with Coach He.


    But also because the man chose Coach He, Bella became resentful.


    Emotions and career are no match for Coach He, Bella naturally dislikes Coach He.


    She didn''t get better until Coach Ho retired from weightlifting.


    Now he has achieved the position of the referee of the World Championships.


    Although so many years have passed, after meeting Bella at the World Championships, Coach He knew that Bella still hated her.


    As expected, when Li Suisui and another child participated in the competition, Bella took advantage of the loophole and found a reason, and the other child was eliminated. Li Suisui, who should have entered the finals first, also became the second.


    At that time, Coach He was in a hurry, so she went to appeal, but to no avail.


    For the final of Li Suisui, Yin Yin, Coach He and others could only temporarily hold back.


    The final is so important, I hope Bella can put aside their prejudices and be fair to all athletes.


    Li Suisui came in second from last.


    The first thing to do is to snatch, lift the barbell to the top of your head in a continuous motion, fully straighten your arms, hold the action for three seconds, even if you pass.


    Everyone has three chances to choose whether to increase the weight of the barbell, and the result is the heaviest one.

 Chapter 1858： Olympic champion coach mom (56)

    Chapter 1858 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (56)


    Currently, the world record for the women''s 49kg weightlifting **** is 94kg, while Li Suisui''s best **** result was 95kg when he was at the training base.


    For the clean and jerk, the world record is 115kg, and Li Suisui''s best result in training was 117kg.


    Both of her events have broken world records, but this achievement is only known to those in the training base.


    Therefore, Yin Yin and Coach He thought that Li Suisui won the first place in this World Championship without any problem.


    In the semi-finals, Li Suisui had reservations, but in the finals, she didn''t need it. She can break the world record at the world championships that all athletes pay attention to like Su Zexiao.


    -


    As time passed, the first and second **** trials were completed one after another.


    There are three people with the best results at present, Li Suisui, Susan and Anxi. The best results of the three people in the two lifts are the same. Among them, Susan''s coach and Bella are friends.


    In the first two **** attempts, none of the three referees did anything unfair.


    But Yin Yin and Coach He also know that the third attempt will really decide the outcome.


    The first of the three to play was Anxi. Anxi''s previous performance was the same as the other two, 93kg. This time she tried to lift 94kg, but unfortunately she failed.


    The next player to play is Li Suisui.


    "Go." Coach He patted her on the shoulder. Yin Yin also gave the little girl an encouraging smile.


    "Well, I will do my best." Li Suisui had a confident smile on his face.


    They had already decided that in this snatch, Li Suisui will challenge 95kg.


    When he was at the training base before, Li Suisui had snatched 95kg barbells many times, so there should be no problem this time.


    Li Suisui came on stage. When she learned that she was going to **** a 95kg barbell, everyone except Yin Yin and Coach He thought she and her coach were crazy. The world record was 94. They had snatched 93 before. , shouldn''t it be a challenge to 94 now, why is it necessary to challenge 95 kg, do you really think that you can break the world record?


    A trace of disdain crossed Bella''s eyes. She felt that Li Suisui was completely encouraged by Coach He and was trying to be brave.


    But she is also happy to see it happen. She really wants to see the apprentice brought out by that woman, He Lin, in a state of embarrassment.


    But the truth was beyond her expectations.


    When she saw the little girl lift the 95kg barbell with ease, she froze in place.


    How could she possibly lift a 95kg barbell.


    Two referees beside him, one has pressed the white light to pass, and the other has pressed it after hesitating for two seconds, only Bella has not made any movement.


    Li Suisui looked in the direction of the referee, she still held the barbell and supported it hard, but there was doubt in her eyes.


    She has raised the barbell, why hasn''t the referee pressed the white light yet.


    In the information received by Li Suisui, although after lifting the weight, only two of the three referees press the white light to indicate that they have passed, and then wait until the horn sounds to indicate that they have passed, but for the sake of safety, all three referees press White light would be better.


    Usually, after the athlete lifts the barbell for 3 seconds, the referee should press the light.


    But it''s been a long time now, the referee hasn''t pressed the light yet, what''s going on?


    Can her barbell be lowered?


    Li Suisui thought about it, but did not let go.

 Chapter 1859： Olympic champion coach mom (57)

    Chapter 1859 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (57)


    Offstage, Yin Yin and Coach He were about to explode.


    "What''s going on with Bella? Suisui has been raising the barbell for so long, why hasn''t she turned on the light yet. She has committed a foul as a referee." Coach He was so ill-tempered that she could not wait to come forward and arrest Bella Take a beating.


    Any personal grievances can be resolved privately, but there is no need to involve them in the game.


    Competitive sports, the most taboo is unfair.


    At this time, everyone on and off the stage saw that something was wrong.


    The referee with the horn frowned and looked at Bella, then pressed the horn button, and the horn sounded.


    The horn sounded, indicating that the athlete could put down the barbell.


    It was also the sound of the horn that "wake up" Bella, and she pressed the white light after realizing it.


    Li Suisui saw the three white lights and heard the sound of the horn. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, put the barbell down, and went to the background.


    The little girl had a smile on her face. She ran to Yin Yin and Coach He and said happily, "Coach Yin, Coach He, I broke the world record, did you hear it?"


    Yin Yin only thought that Li Suisui was a silly girl, she said: "I heard, congratulations to us Suisui, how is your body, are you injured, where is the discomfort?"


    Yin Yin just calculated the time, but the little girl who originally lifted the barbell for 3 seconds and could put it down actually lifted it for nearly ten seconds.


    With such a heavy barbell, she was really worried that the little girl would be crushed.


    Coach He also looked at Li Suisui worriedly.


    Li Suisui turned around with a smile and said, "I''m fine, but why are the rules this time different from what the coach told me before? Are the World Championships different from normal training?"


    Li Suisui thought that he had misremembered.


    The faces of Yin Yin and He Lin suddenly sank, this stupid child, everyone else has hurt her like that, she is still so stupid.


    Yin Yin repeated the injustice just now.


    Li Suisui was dumbfounded: "Why did she do this?"


    "It''s all my fault." He Lin reiterated her grievance with Bella.


    Li Suisui clenched her small fist and said angrily, "How could she do this. What should I do if I encounter this situation again, coach?"


    Li Suisui was very fortunate that she hadn¡¯t put down the barbell just now. The referee Bella¡¯s lights and horn sounded too late. If she did lift the barbell for three seconds and put it down, she didn¡¯t know whether she should pass or fail.


    This is the first time that a simple girl has encountered such an unfair incident.


    "I won''t let this matter go away." Coach He said, and immediately turned to the judges to complain, protesting Bella''s unfairness just now.


    That is, when Coach He appealed, the last player, Susan, came on the court.


    Originally, Susan''s coach planned to let Susan **** a 94kg barbell, but now Li Suisui has lifted a 95kg barbell, and Susan must also lift a barbell of at least 95kg, otherwise she will be in the clean and **** competition later. lose advantage.


    After Susan came on the court, Susan''s coach was a little nervous.


    Soon, Susan was still lifting a 95kg barbell.


    Everyone present held their breath at this moment.


    Yin Yin clearly saw that Susan was struggling to lift the barbell. Her forehead was blushing and her face was flushed. She gritted her teeth and lifted the barbell up.


    Can she lift it?


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Susan raised the barbell.

 Chapter 1860： Olympic champion coach mom (58)

    Chapter 1860 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (58)


    Just raised it for a second, and the next second her arms began to bend a little.


    Yes, the bar is still up, but the arms are bent.


    According to the rules of snatch, both arms must be fully straight after grabbing the barbell overhead.


    But now, Susan''s arm started to bend in the second second.


    This is obviously a foul, and there is no way to pass.


    Soon, the first referee pressed the red light, indicating that he did not pass.


    Just when everyone felt that Susan failed this time, the second referee and Bella pressed the white lights one after another, and at the same time, the horn sounded.


    Susan almost lost her strength. The second she heard the sound of the horn, she immediately threw the barbell heavily to the ground, panting constantly, obviously using up all her strength.


    Li Suisui looked confused: "Coach Yin, she, does she pass this way?"


    "Of course not!" Yin Yin hadn''t answered yet, and Coach He, who had returned from the appeal, saw the scene just now and couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Neither arms are fully straightened, how can this be passed."


    At this time, Susan''s team was already celebrating her lifting the 95kg barbell.


    "If this is considered a pass, then what is fair to the other players!"


    Coach He went to the judges again to appeal.


    Obviously, the coaches of the other players also saw this scene, but only two of them also appealed. After all, their athletes also participated in this snatch, and there are clean and **** later, so this kind of unfairness cannot be allowed to happen.


    But some of them have nothing to do with them. Anyway, their athletes'' performance is not as good as that of Li Suisui and Susan. They have obviously lost. It is not good for them to file a complaint. Maybe they will offend the referee, which is not necessary.


    The referee who turned on the red light also didn''t understand why Bella and the others still gave her a pass for such an obvious foul of Susan, but she was only a small referee, she just needed to do her job well, so she also Not mixed.


    Bella soon received news from the judges that several people, including He Lin, appealed and expressed unfairness.


    "Don''t worry, the result will not change." The middle-aged referee beside Bella said.


    This person is exactly what Yin Yin and Coach He said before, a racially discriminatory referee.


    Soon, the appeal result came out.


    Susan''s grades were deemed valid.


    He was out of gas, blushing and arguing with the judges, but in the end there was still no good result. They sided with Bella and the referee.


    Later, Coach He went directly to Bella, but the latter expressed his innocence and pretended to be stupid.


    "Coach He, don''t be angry. In the clean and jerk, Suisui can lift heavier barbells. As long as I can surpass Susan, I will definitely win."


    Coach He sighed and held Li Suisui in his arms: "You stupid boy."


    Yin Yin actually knew what Coach He was angry about.


    It''s not just the judges who are angry. The judges are unfair to Li Suisui and favoritism towards Susan.


    What is even more irritating is the phenomenon of unfairness, which has existed since the beginning of competitive sports for various reasons.


    Some are personal grievances, some are racial | discrimination, some are for the sake of winning for your country¡­


    This kind of unfair existence will make competitive sports lose its original charm and put on a layer of ugliness.


    Especially at the Olympics.

 Chapter 1861： Olympic champion coach mom (59)

    Chapter 1861 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (59)


    The Olympic Games, held every four years, are the supreme arena of competitive sports.


    All athletes are eager to step on this field and stand on the podium.


    Athletes retire quickly, and because of various injuries, many in their twenties have to retire at the best age.


    He has been training hard for more than ten years, just to stand on the Olympic podium, to win honor for himself and for the country.


    But because of these unfair phenomena, athletes who should have won medals lost their medals, which is a big blow to them.


    For an athlete, it is a lot of hard work, at home and in the world, overcoming obstacles, overcoming five obstacles and six generals, and finally relying on his own skills, he can finally participate in the Olympics, which he may only participate in once in his life. Work hard and persevere to get a medal, but now you can''t get it.


    This regret, this unwillingness, and this blow may remain in their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    also disappointed them with competitive sports.


    Therefore, Yin Yin hates the existence of this phenomenon of unfairness, but she also knows that this phenomenon cannot be completely eliminated at present or even in the future, and can only be avoided as much as possible.


    And country C has a low international status. Not participating in the Olympics, their athletes rarely appear in the international arena.


    They are very soft-spoken.


    They can only accept this result, there is no way to change it.


    -


    There was no good result in the appeal, but the clean and **** competition in the afternoon had to continue.


    In the clean and jerk, Li Suisui finally lifted a 117kg barbell. Susan had to lift a 118kg barbell to win, but Susan failed when she tried to lift 116kg, the original world record barbell weight. She tried three lifts. The first one was 115kg, and she succeeded. After that, she tried 118 and 118 again, but failed.


    This time Susan was completely unable to lift the barbell, and Bella and the others had no choice but to quibble and help her.


    In the end, Li Suisui won the championship of the Women''s 49 Rooster Weightlifting World Championships and broke the world record.


    And Susan is second.


    When he learned that he had won the first place, Li Suisui was very happy and hugged Yin Yin and Coach He.


    "Coach, coach, I won the championship, I won the championship." The smile and joy on the little girl''s face could not be concealed.


    "Congratulations."


    When returned to the hotel, the other children in the team were all around Li Suisui.


    "Sister Suisui, you are amazing, you won the championship, and I will also win the championship in the future."


    "Sister Suisui, that referee is so bad, how could she do that."


    "Sui Sui, can I touch your medal?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are children who congratulate Li Suisui, and there are children who fight for Li Suisui.


    They were not able to watch all of them live, but there is a TV in the hotel that will broadcast live, and the coach will accompany them to watch it, so I also learned from the coach that Li Suisui was treated unfairly.


    They complained against Li Suisui. Although there was no good result in the final appeal, Li Suisui still won, right? Even if she suffered unfairness, she still won the medal with the strength that others cannot surpass.


    -


    Li Suisui''s weightlifting competition was the last competition for their team. They did not participate in the other events that followed, so it was time to return to China. But what Yin Yin didn''t expect was that before she returned to China, something happened that made her very angry.

 Chapter 1862： Olympic champion coach mom (60)

    Chapter 1862 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (60)


    A video appeared on an international popular video software.


    In the video, there is a clip of many athletes competing.


    Athletes from different countries and different competitions. The only thing that is the same is that these are the mistakes of the swimmers during the competition.


    In this video, there are athletes who made mistakes in previous games, and there are also athletes who made mistakes in this World Championship.


    And the video clip of Zhang Yunxiao''s mistake in the game is in it.


    In the video, Zhang Yunxiao rolled and fell from the platform, but his whole body fell on the pool surface. The person who edited the video seemed to want to spoof these clips, and specially slowed down the process, which seemed to be even more funny.


    Zhang Yunxiao in the video seems to be like a clown, specializing in teasing netizens outside the network to be happy.


    Of course, in addition to Zhang Yunxiao''s video, there are also other videos of mistakes made by athletes, such as those who fell on the trampoline, such as track and field, who fell just a few steps from the start, such as the unstandardized posture of playing table tennis, which led to a Game down, the score is zero...


    As soon as this video came out, it caused a heated discussion, and many netizens commented below.


    ¡¾Haha, is this an athlete? If this is an athlete who can participate in the Olympics, then so can I. ¡¿


    ¡¾With this video, I can eat two more bowls of rice. quite funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Chinese people are so useless, they can''t even dive, is this diving? Isn''t it like a frog jumping into the pool, it''s so funny, people from country C should not come to the competition, let''s see how the divers from country Y jump. We don''t know how many world and Olympic champions we have won. ¡¿


    ¡¾Can this person play table tennis? Roll without hitting. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The comments under the video are all malicious.


    When Zhang Yunxiao walked out of the room, he heard people around him cast strange glances at him, some were contemptuous, some were laughing while covering their mouths, their eyes looked very unfriendly, and they were pointing at him. ¡­


    At this time, a young man stepped forward and said to him: "You people from China, are you taking part in diving for fun?"


    Zhang Yunxiao was stunned, it took him a while to realize that it was himself that he was on the popular video.


    After watching the video and seeing the comments below, he didn''t say anything, just locked himself in the room and didn''t want to come out.


    Yin Yin soon learned from Su Zexiao that Zhang Yunxiao had locked himself in the room.


    Those malicious remarks are completely based on the sadness of others.


    Yin Yin knocked on his son''s door, but the latter didn''t open the door, but his voice was crying. The boy said that he wanted to be alone and be quiet for a while.


    Zhang Zhiheng, as a father, was also very angry when he saw those comments.


    Yin Yin is very afraid that this incident will become a knot in Zhang Yunxiao''s heart. If he doesn''t solve this knot, he will think of this video every time he plays in the future, and will also think of his first loss when he saw the game.


    He knew that he made mistakes because of his pain, but no one cares if you made a mistake or not, they will only find happiness, no matter whether that happiness is based on other people''s pain or not.


    "I have a way..."


    In the end, Yin Yin came up with a solution.


    She issued a lawyer''s letter, directly suing the person who posted the video, and then invited a well-known media to interview herself.

 Chapter 1863： Olympic champion coach mom (61)

    Chapter 1863 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (61)


    Soon the media actually wanted to interview them, but Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng both refused, but now, what they have to do for their son and country C.


    Soon, the media came to the hotel.


    "I have one more question. I want to ask Coach Yin. I heard that you sued a blogger of CM videos. I don''t know why? Can you tell us about it?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "I don''t understand why that person made that one video, maybe he just thinks that kind of video can make fun, attract attention, and make everyone laugh. I saw a lot of people''s comments in the comment area, some of them were criticized. The mistakes of the athletes in the video are ridiculous and funny. Some directly insult the athletes, saying that they are not worthy of participating in the competition, which is just for fun. There are also many netizens following the trend. Some netizens are superior and feel that athletes from other countries are not comparable. Athletes from their country. But what I''m trying to say is..."


    Yin Yin paused and said, "Which country''s competitive sports are strong from the beginning? Many countries have been groping ignorantly from the beginning and gradually become stronger. You despise other countries in the comment area, Have you ever thought about whether you were looked down upon by others when your own country was weak?


    Yes, there are still many countries'' athletes who have not developed competitive sports at a high level due to various reasons. Athletes have not been trained systematically and have failed to achieve better results, but this cannot be the reason for them to be criticized. What is competitive sports? It is not a utilitarian ranking, what we want to pursue is not a ranking, and the medal is just the icing on the cake, it is a kind of recognition, but what we must not forget is the spirit of competitive sports, that is, hard work and persistence.


    The athlete with a torn ligament after a track and field competition, he still insisted on reaching the finish line. The player from country F who played table tennis with a non-standard posture, their country has a small territory, and the economy is not developed. They can''t even afford a good coach. They figured out how to play table tennis. Should they be mocked? How can the love for competitive sports be laughed at!


    And my son, yes, my son is Zhang Yunxiao. We have only been training systematically for three and a half years. Everyone knows that Country C is very poor, and it has only been a few years since the end of the civil unrest. Our training is also out of our own pocket, because we do not want to give up competitive sports, we want to set foot on the Olympic field.


    The training conditions are not good, and the children''s training is also very hard. We do not have professional equipment to practice diving, and we can only use ropes to conduct various training on land. Those are ropes, and even if the clothes are cushioned with soft things, the training day after day will still cause the child to keep getting hurt. Every time I see him injured, my mother and coach are very distressed. I once persuaded him whether he wanted to give up, but he said he would persevere. So he just practiced. He is very happy to be able to participate in the World Championships this time, and he also wants to win glory for himself and the motherland. But the rheumatism in his legs suddenly returned. It''s not that I''m looking for a reason, it''s what it is.


    What kind of pain it is when rheumatism attacks, I think most athletes who are water-based athletes know it. Looking at his pain, I also told him to stop playing, but he still said he would persevere, so he persevered and made a mistake because of the injury. "

 Chapter 1864： Olympic champion coach mom (62)

    Chapter 1864 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (62)


    "He was very sad that he didn''t get good grades, but I knew it wasn''t his fault. With my guidance, he was relieved, but this video and comment really hurt the child''s heart.


    Speaking of which, I just want to say two words. The first sentence, what is competitive sportsmanship? It is to compete with oneself, to persevere and to be positive. second. Please be kind to these teenagers who still love competitive sports even if they have no training conditions. That''s all I have to say, thank you. "


    The reporter interviewed by was also shocked by Yin Yin''s remarks.


    Soon, the reporter''s media outlet released the interview video.


    Because the person being interviewed was Zhang Zhiheng''s wife, it quickly aroused heated discussions on the Internet.


    And what Yin Yin said at the end also caused a lot of people to think deeply.


    At that time, this interview also appeared on the central news of K country.


    Its title is like this - when did we start, we only remember places and medals, but forget what is competitive sportsmanship?


    The host seriously criticized the blogger who posted the so-called funny video before. The blogger quickly deleted the video and apologized.


    This night, all athletes, coaches and countless netizens are thinking deeply.


    Those countries that are strong today were once weak. When you are strong now, you should not laugh at countries that are still weak. Don''t forget your anger when your country was weak and bullied. Don''t let yourself be the kind of person you''ve ever hated the most.


    Don''t let the original pure competitive sports become so utilitarian, it should have inspired everyone to work hard.


    -


    The boy who was bored and sad in his room soon saw the incident where his mother was being interviewed.


    He was relieved too.


    Zhang Yunxiao felt that maybe he was too glassy.


    But Yin Yin can understand.


    The boy grew up in a warm and friendly environment, and he would be sad and helpless if he was faced with the maliciousness of others for a while.


    Zhang Yunxiao felt that what he had done was wrong and should not have been locked in the room and ignored others. After he figured it out, he immediately admitted to Yin Yin and the others that he was wrong.


    Yin Yin naturally wouldn''t blame him.


    In order to make him and the other kids in the team feel better, Yin Yin and other coaches postponed their departure from K country and took them to play in K country for a few days.


    After finally going abroad, when they came to the beautiful country of K country, they should have fun. After all, they are still underage and children.


    So, after a few days, they plan to return to China.


    "You said, will the higher-ups help us apply for the Olympics in half a year?" Yin Yin asked Zhang Zhiheng next to him while packing his luggage.


    Zhang Zhiheng''s calm eyebrows had a trace of worry: "I''m not sure either."


    Originally in their plan, as long as Zhang Yunxiao, Su Zexiao and Li Suisui can play their best at the same time and win medals, then they will definitely have no problem applying for the Olympics.


    But unexpected things happened.


    Zhang Yunxiao''s rheumatism relapsed, and his grades, who should have won the medal, fell directly to the bottom.


    Su Zexiao had no problem with winning two medals, but now he has only one medal, but it is not bad.


    Li Suisui''s injury did not recur, so he played well.


    There are other children, some who performed well, and some who were too nervous for psychological reasons and did not perform well.


    Therefore, it is still a bit of a hangover to apply for the Olympics.

 Chapter 1865： Olympic champion coach mom (63)

    Chapter 1865 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (63)


    But, as long as there is a chance, they still have to fight, don''t they?


    Zhang Yunxiao, who just came to look for his parents with his luggage, just heard the conversation between his parents.


    The boy did not go in, leaning against the wall, his eyes drooping slightly.


    He knew that his parents would be worried about the Olympic bid because of him, because he didn''t perform well, so what was 100% achievable has become no shortage of things.


    Although he knew that his parents didn''t blame him, and although he also knew that pain was sudden and he couldn''t predict it, he would still feel sad.


    I feel sorry for not being able to play to a normal level and not getting a good grade.


    Sad that the Olympic bid may not be successful.


    Participating in the Olympics is not only their dream, but also the dream of everyone in their team.


    -


    After returning to China, Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng immediately went to apply to lead the team to participate in the Olympic Games in half a year.


    Most of the senior leaders did not agree at first, but after watching their competition results and watching Yin Yin''s interview video, they finally agreed and allocated a fund. This is also a kind of recognition.


    Yin Yin and others were very happy.


    The children have been training hard for more than three years, and finally they have hope.


    Country C also rebroadcasted the video of the World Championships. Many people expressed their recognition of Yin Yin and his team because of the World Championships Su Zexiao and Li Suisui won.


    Many people brought their children to the door, hoping to join the national team for training.


    It''s not that they don''t want to let their children participate in training, but at first they felt that Yin Yin and the others were not good enough. Now that they can see that the children they brought out can win the championship at the World Championships and can participate in the Olympic Games in half a year, how could they not be excited.


    But Yin Yin didn''t accept it. Next, all of them have to focus on the Olympic training in half a year, and have no time to train new players.


    Half a year is actually not that long, less than six months, more than 100 days.


    Because they can participate in the Olympic Games, the children are more active in training.


    The time for the Olympic Games soon arrived.


    This Olympics was held in Xilin, the capital of country H, which is the Xilin Olympics.


    "Mom, will Hill really participate in diving this time?" Zhang Yunxiao asked excitedly.


    That is Hill, who has won the Olympic diving single 3-meter springboard and 10-meter platform championship for two consecutive times.


    That is also Zhang Yunxiao''s idol. He has been a fan since he was very young. How could he not be excited to compete with the idol this time.


    "Yes, Hill will participate." Yin Yin responded with a smile.


    "Then, can I go and ask Hill for an autograph or take a photo?"


    "Don''t you think it''s better to play with Hill?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, the boy''s eyes lit up even more, and he felt that the blood all over his body was surging.


    "Mom, you''re right, I''m going to work hard, I''m going to play with Hill. I''ll go to training now."


    Looking at the young man''s fighting spirit, Yin Yin could not laugh or cry, the power of idols is really great.


    "Master, are you really going to watch the young master''s game? But your body..." Butler Su looked at the equally excited Elder Su and said worriedly.


    The current Mr. Su is thinner than half a year ago.


    "Why don''t you go for treatment." Butler Su advised.


    The emotion on Su Lao''s face was restrained: "This is Xiaoxiao''s first time to participate in the Olympic Games, how can I, as a grandfather, not watch it. What is the treatment, it hurts and is useless, it is better to stay with Xiaoxiao for a while. "


    Butler Su knew that he could not persuade the old man, so he could only sigh.

 Chapter 1866： Olympic champion coach mom (64)

    Chapter 1866 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (64)


    The old man''s disease was found out five years ago, and it was too late when it was found out. This disease does not appear to be anything on the surface, but in the later stage it will make the body subside quickly, and there is no cure for this disease. A few years is a few years, and even with treatment, there is no way to delay it for much time. What the old man said is right, the treatment process is very painful.


    The old man said that he was able to close his eyes with joy when he saw his little grandson stepping into the Olympics.


    He said that he actually misses his little son too.


    Recently, I always dreamed that my little son was calling his father.


    Every time I wake up, I burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, are you ready? Do you need me to help you?" There was a knock on the door, and the boy opened it and walked in.


    Butler Su immediately regained his emotions.


    Mr. Su hurriedly beckoned his little grandson to come over.


    Su Zexiao squatted down beside the old man, or patted his head habitually.


    "Everything is packed, we can go after a meeting."


    "it is good."


    Su Zexiao chatted with the old man for a while in the room before leaving.


    Back in the room, Su Zexiao sat on the bed and was in a daze for a while.


    After a long while, he buried his head on the pillow, tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes.


    Actually, he knew that his grandfather was ill from a very early time.


    He secretly went to ask the doctor, he also knew the specific condition of his grandfather''s illness, and even more that he didn''t want to let him know, for fear that he would be worried.


    Grandpa is always thinking of him all the time.


    He thought, since grandfather wanted to hide it, he thought he didn''t know.


    But, every time he sees his grandfather pretending to be happy in front of him, he still feels sad.


    His parents have already left him. If Grandpa leaves again, he will really be left alone.


    After a while, Su Zexiao got up, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and put ice cubes on his eyes, otherwise his eyes would swell up.


    He knew that Grandpa''s greatest wish was to see him stand on the Olympic arena.


    Now, he is about to participate in the Olympics, and he has to work harder to win medals, stand on that podium, and make grandpa proud of himself.


    -


    Finally, a group of people embarked on the road to the Xilin Olympics with their bags on their backs.


    After arriving at Xilin, the group lived in the Olympic Village.


    This time, everyone''s condition is not bad, there is no airsickness, acclimatization or recurrence of old injuries like last time I participated in the World Championships.


    The difference between and the World Championships is that this time the first competition was swimming, followed by weightlifting, track and field, and finally diving.


    At the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games, athletes from all countries will appear.


    At that moment, when they held the flag of country C, they appeared in front of everyone under the broadcast.


    At that moment, they clearly realized that they finally stood on the Olympic field.


    Zhang Zhiheng, Yin Yin and other coaches shed tears. Once, it was their dream to participate in the Olympic Games and set foot on the Olympic stadium. Later, the dream was broken. They thought they would leave a lifetime of regrets. They still set foot on the Olympic arena. Even if they turned from athletes to coaches, they have no regrets watching the children they brought out to show themselves in the Olympics.


    This night, both the coaches and the children were so excited that they could hardly sleep.


    -


    With the end of the opening ceremony, the competitions officially started.


    Swimming is a relatively advanced event.

 Chapter 1867： Olympic champion coach mom (65)

    Chapter 1867 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (65)


    This time, Su Zexiao is still participating in the men''s singles 100m and 200m freestyle competitions.


    Compared all the way, he successfully entered the final.


    In the first men''s 100-meter freestyle final, the teenager undoubtedly won the championship, and he was also the first athlete from country C to stand on the Olympic podium.


    Later, in the men''s 200m freestyle, he also won the championship and broke the world record.


    At this moment, everyone remembered the rising star of country C Su Zexiao.


    The media also used a large page to report him. After all, country C was the first time to participate in the Olympics since the founding of the country. The first person from China to win the first gold medal belonging to their country in the Olympic Games is of trans-epoch significance.


    Country C also broadcasted the Olympics live at the same time. When everyone saw Su Zexiao winning the championship, many people were boiling.


    In the past, their country did not believe that its own people could stand on the Olympic arena, so they did not invest too much and pay attention, but now, the facts tell them that this group of athletes and coaches are destined to be recorded in the history of country C.


    Those investors who once refused to invest in Yin Yin¡¯s team deplored and regretted that they missed this great opportunity. If they had sponsored, maybe their products would have appeared internationally.


    After Su Zexiao won the gold medal, the share price of Su Group has been climbing.


    -


    On the field, Su Zexiao stood on the high podium, wearing a gold medal and holding a bouquet, the national anthem of country C resounded throughout the field.


    Old Su''s eyes filled with tears: "Okay, okay, my grandson is doing well."


    After Su Zexiao stepped down, he immediately went to Mr. Su''s side.


    The boy smiled and said, "Grandpa, look, I won the Olympic gold medal."


    Mr. Su stretched out his withered hand and touched the gold medal, and kept nodding: "Okay, good work, my grandson has won glory for the country. Xiaoxiao, grandpa is proud of you."


    Su Zexiao''s eyes were slightly red, and he said softly, "Then can grandpa promise me that he will go for treatment after he goes back?"


    Mr. Su was suddenly dumbfounded, and after a long while he said, "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    "Grandpa, I know about your illness. I know that you don''t want me to worry, you don''t want to distract me, and you want me to concentrate on training. But now I''ve won the Olympic gold medal. So, Grandpa, Let the grandson accompany you to the treatment, I know, the treatment may be very painful, but the grandson wants to be selfish, and wants the grandfather to stay for a while and spend more time with the grandson, okay?"


    Lao Su burst into tears, and the tears kept falling. His lips were squirming, but he couldn''t sigh.


    "Grandpa." Su Zexiao couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged the old man.


    -


    With the swimming competition over, the weightlifting competition started next.


    The participant is Li Suisui, she is seventeen this year, and today''s final also happens to be her birthday.


    If she can get a medal, it will be her best birthday present.


    "Sister, I''ll cheer you on." The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, and she was wearing a simple suspender skirt. It was Li Suisui''s younger sister, Li Yuanyuan.


    After four years of treatment, Li Yuanyuan''s condition has improved a lot.


    Li Yuanyuan''s treatment costs are also borne by Li Suisui. Last time she participated in the World Championships, she won the first place and also won the bonus, but the money is not good. If she can win the Olympic medal this time, country C will be there. A bonus has been promised, and with this bonus, the cost will be fully paid off.

 Chapter 1868： Olympic champion coach mom (66)

    Chapter 1868 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (66)


    Because Li Yuanyuan''s health was much better, and the little girl also wanted to watch her sister''s competition with her own eyes, Yin Yin still brought her.


    No, now in the finals, before Li Suisui came on stage, the little girl held a small pink fist to cheer her sister on.


    "I will do my best." Li Suisui said.


    She is going to win the championship!


    Li Suisui said to himself in his heart.


    -


    "This time Bella shouldn''t dare to do anything wrong, right?" Yin Yin and Coach He discussed. His eyes fell on the referee''s bench on the stage not far away. There was a familiar person sitting there. It was Bella who met at the World Championships half a year ago.


    This time, Bella was still a judge for the weightlifting of the Xilin Olympics.


    Susan, who is in the same country as Bella and whose coach has a good relationship with Bella, also participated in this Olympics.


    "If she dares to do anything again, I won''t be polite this time." He Lin said with a serious face.


    The Olympics are not the same as the World Championships, and she would never allow Bella to bring her dirty tricks to the Olympics.


    Li Suisui naturally saw Bella and remembered Bella''s embarrassment to her during the World Championships, but she would not back down.


    Li Suisui came to power. This time, she plans to **** and clean and **** the same as in the World Championships. She does not plan to increase the weight. As long as she can lift, she will win.


    Three times of snatch, Li Suisui and Susan tied for first place.


    Soon came the jerk.


    When clean and jerk, Li Suisui first lifted a 116kg barbell, and he lifted it easily.


    Susan also lifted a 116kg barbell, this time as well. I remember last time at the World Championships, Susan lifted a 116kg barbell with her arms bent. This time she straightened her arms. Obviously, Susan has also improved.


    In the second hand, Li Suisui lifted a 117kg barbell, which was not difficult for her.


    In fact, as long as she lifts a 117kg barbell, it is equivalent to booking the Olympic champion this time.


    After all, when everyone saw Susan lifting the 116kg barbell, it was still a little difficult.


    For Susan to compete with Li Suisui for the championship, she must lift a heavier barbell than Li Suisui.


    But she didn''t dare to challenge the 118kg barbell directly, 116kg was already very difficult for her.


    So, for the second set, she chose a 117kg barbell.


    Yin Yin and Coach He don''t think Susan can lift it up, not because they look down on her, but as coaches, they still have basic judgment. Susan''s limit is obviously reached this time. If she pushes harder, she may hurt herself. .


    Susan blushed and raised the 117kg barbell with all her strength to suckle.


    But like last time at the World Championships, her arms were also slightly bent.


    According to the rules, this cannot be passed.


    But there were two referees at the scene who gave it a pass. One of them is Bella.


    Coach He is going crazy.


    "How could she be like this? She was either blind or intentional. This is the Olympics. Does she think this is what she did? To have such a referee is an insult to the word Olympics."


    Li Suisui did not expect the World Championships to happen again in the Olympics.


    When Li Suisui was about to explode with anger, the little girl''s face was calm and she said, "Coach, I still have a third one that I haven''t lifted yet. I''m going to challenge 118kg."


    She doesn''t believe that Susan can lift a 118kg or 119kg barbell behind her.


    "Are you sure?" Coach He asked.


    118kg barbell, Li Suisui also tried to lift it during training, with success and failure.


    "Coach, I want to win the championship with absolute strength." The little girl''s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 1869： Olympic champion coach mom (67)

    Chapter 1869 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (67)


    After confirming Li Suisui''s determination, Coach He and Yin Yin let her play.


    When it was reported that Li Suisui was going to challenge the 118kg barbell, no one expressed any surprise. After all, Li Suisui and Susan have the same results now.


    But they didn''t think Li Suisui could lift it. Don''t look at only 1 kilogram, but the difference of 1 kilogram is actually very big.


    To talk about the most nervous, besides Yin Yin and the others, it was Susan''s team.


    They knew about Li Suisui''s strength when they were at the World Championships. At that time, Susan''s coach said that Li Suisui from country C is a rare gifted player in weightlifting. There is food to eat, but Li Suisui is the kind of talented athlete that God chases and feeds.


    Li Suisui stepped onto the stage and stood in front of the barbell, his eyes full of determination.


    -


    At the same time, the TV of country C is also broadcasting the Olympic Games live.


    A certain small shop has gathered a lot of people, all watching the game attentively.


    Lao Xu, the owner of the small shop, was the most nervous. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar people on TV, he was still a little dazed.


    Isn''t this little girl the sister of the pair of sisters he sent to Kyoto four years ago?


    He remembered that the national sports team was recruiting children at that time, and the little girl just wanted to participate in the weightlifting selection.


    At that time, he had bad intentions, thinking that the little girl and her sister were pitiful. If he was lucky enough to be selected, maybe he wouldn''t have to die. At that time, he didn''t report any hope, and just took their sisters for a ride.


    In the past four years, he has long forgotten them. After all, he has done a lot of things that are easy to do, and sometimes he gets into some small troubles because of these things. scold.


    Today, when he turned on the TV and just saw this scene, he remembered such a thing.


    Although the little **** TV has changed a lot from four years ago, he still remembers it very clearly.


    He doesn''t know much about the weightlifting process, but he knows that if the little girl can lift that barbell, she can win the championship.


    Can she?


    When the little girl grabbed the barbell with both hands, Lao Xu was so nervous that he held his breath.


    The others beside him were also nervous and expectant.


    On the TV, Li Suisui grabbed the barbell with both hands. The next second, she gritted her teeth and lifted the barbell to her shoulders. She changed her breath, and then took another breath to raise the barbell above her head, with her arms straight. A pair of eyes brightened as if glowing.


    "Ah, lifted it up, she lifted it up."


    "The little girl is really amazing."


    "This time, our country C will definitely win the championship."


    Lao Xu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the others around him were also admiring.


    Athletes from their own country can win the first place, they are also honored.


    In the weightlifting arena at this time, Bella and others did not expect that Li Suisui really lifted the barbell.


    The white light was quickly pressed down, and the three white lights were accompanied by a horn sound, indicating that Li Suisui lifted the 118kg barbell to pass, and she almost pre-determined the champion of the women''s 49kg weightlifting competition.


    Bella was the third to press the white light, of course it was still late, a few seconds late.


    She seemed to be waiting for Li Suisui to put down the barbell when she couldn''t hold on, but Li Suisui seemed to be on the bar with her. She didn''t let go of the barbell until Bella pressed the white light.


    When Bella was gnashing her teeth, Li Suisui stepped off the stage and hugged the coach happily.


    Unlike Li Suisui''s cheerfulness, Susan''s head was downcast.


    Now Susan has to lift a 119kg barbell in order to surpass Li Suisui to win the championship.

 Chapter 1870： Olympic champion coach mom (68)

    Chapter 1870 Olympic Champion Coach Mom (68)


    She still intends to try it.


    But Susan struggled to lift a 117kg bar, let alone a 119kg bar.


    Both hands just lifted the barbell up a little and then detached. The barbell slammed heavily on the ground, and she sat on the ground as a whole, with a look of pain on her face.


    Her coach saw that something was wrong, and the doctors present immediately stepped forward.


    It was quickly determined that Susan''s lumbar spine was injured when she just lifted the barbell.


    Susan was in so much pain that she couldn''t sit up. In the end, she was carried down on a stretcher.


    Li Suisui was horrified on the spot.


    Later, Li Suisui learned about the follow-up of Susan''s situation from the rubber.


    Susan had an old injury, and it was repeated frequently. This time, she couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, the operation was timely and not too serious. Otherwise, she might have been paralyzed in bed. But even so, she could no longer lift weights. Can retire early.


    Susan''s retirement was something Li Suisui didn''t expect.


    Speaking of which, Li Suisui had no opinion on Susan.


    Although Bella helped her cheat, she admired Susan for her courage to challenge herself.


    So Li Suisui expressed regret for Susan''s retirement.


    -


    In the end, Li Suisui broke the world record and Olympic record with his own strength, and won the gold medal as he wished.


    When Li Suisui stood on the podium, his younger sister Li Yuanyuan kept waving her little hands below, obviously very happy.


    Coach He went to the judges because of Bella''s injustice.


    Bella''s injustice can be seen by everyone. This time Coach He doesn''t want to let it go like the World Championships. This time she must explain it.


    Here, after Li Suisui stepped off the podium, a reporter came to interview him.


    That reporter is the most famous news reporter in H country.


    He said: "First of all, congratulations to Li Suisui from country C for winning the women''s 49kg weightlifting championship. Li Suisui, who participated in the Olympics for the first time, broke the world record and Olympic record in this competition. Then I would like to ask, Suisui Does Sui have anything to say after winning the award?"


    When the microphone was facing her, Li Suisui was nervous, but instead of avoiding her, she suppressed her nervousness and said, "Of course there is."


    "I would like to thank my coaches. They have been teaching me and caring about me. The coaches have contributed a lot. I also want to thank Uncle Xu..." Li Suisui sent her and her sister to Kyoto four years ago. I talked about the training base again.


    "If there was no Uncle Xu, maybe my sister and I would have been gone. I am very grateful to him. He is a very kind and kind person. I am also very lucky to meet such a kind person."


    The reporter did not expect that Li Suisui was able to enter the national training base of country C and there is still this past.


    Country C, in a small shop, Lao Xu listened to Li Suisui''s interview and heard her thanks to him from her mouth. His heart couldn''t help being touched. For some reason, his eyes were slightly sour.


    "Lao Xu, we Olympic champions shouldn''t be talking about you, right?"


    "I remember, isn''t this the little girl who brought her sister to the small shop four years ago."


    "Our old Xu is really good."


    Lao Xu was a little embarrassed. In fact, when he was helping the little girl, he didn''t think much about it, he was just helping out.


    I didn''t expect the little girl to keep it in my heart.


    This kind of feeling of being remembered and grateful is really good.


    On the field, Li Suisui''s interview continued.


    "...Is there anything else Susui wants to say then?"


    Li Suisui nodded: "Yes, there is one more sentence."

 Chapter 1871： Olympic champion coach mom (69)

    Chapter 1871 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (69)


    She took a deep breath and said, "What I want to say is: there may be injustice in this world, but I will choose to use absolute strength to overcome injustice."


    After saying this, Li Suisui ended the interview.


    She didn''t say much, but once the interview was broadcast, people soon knew what she meant.


    Someone picked out that the referee was targeting Li Suisui at the World Championships and the Olympics.


    That kind of behavior is not the quality of a qualified referee.


    On the Internet, people scolded Bella one after another, hoping that Bella could be kicked out of the referee position. With such a referee, there is still any fairness in the game, and competitive sports will lose its original charm.


    Soon, the appeal from Coach He got feedback.


    Unlike the World Championships, Bella was criticized this time and regained her qualifications as a referee. This also means that in the future, she will not be able to serve as a referee for any large-scale competitions.


    And Susan''s second lift of 117kg was also re-judged as unqualified, and only 116kg was retained.


    -


    With the end of the weightlifting competition, the track and field competition began.


    This time, Yin Yin''s team failed to make it to the finals and only made it to the semifinals.


    No way, the track and field is really not a strong point for the Chinese people, they still need to work hard.


    After the track and field was over, a big project diving began.


    This diving competition is what Yin Yin and the others are most concerned about.


    Zhang Yunxiao was the only one in their team who made it to the finals, and was the first.


    And the second place is veteran Hill.


    That''s right, it''s Zhang Yunxiao''s idol Hill.


    At the beginning of the diving competition, Hill''s performance was not very good. Every time he entered the knockout rounds, he was able to adjust to the end. Only when he advanced to the final in the semifinals, did he achieve the second best result.


    But this result is bad for Hill, who has won two Olympic champions and broke many world records.


    In this diving competition, almost 70% of the audience came to watch the Hill competition.


    They all know that Hill is likely to retire after the Olympics.


    They hoped to see Hill win the championship again, but reality slapped them.


    At this time, Hill was already highly searched.


    Although Hill is a diving athlete, his influence is no less than that of a star, and he is still internationally renowned. People in country J regard Hill as the **** of diving.


    Hill is handsome and very handsome, with blue eyes and blond curly hair, making him a lot of girlfriend fans and wife fans.


    Last year, Hill made a big splash in country J by revealing his girlfriend.


    Hill said that he loved his girlfriend very much and was running for marriage.


    But the fans couldn''t stop, because they felt that Hill''s girlfriend was too ordinary, not even beautiful, nor had a high degree of education, and was not worthy of Hill at all.


    The attitude of the fans is very intense, I hope that girlfriend can leave Hill on her own initiative, and even give her some flesh.


    During that time, Hill''s girlfriend suffered from cyber violence.


    But Hill has a tough attitude. He said that he will never separate from his girlfriend. After that, he ignored the big reactions from fans, and even frequently showed his affection on social platforms.


    The popularity of this matter had declined before, but it was mentioned again with Hill''s re-appearance in the Olympics and his unsatisfactory results.

 Chapter 1872： Olympic champion coach mom (70)

    Chapter 1872 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (70)


    Everyone thought that it was because of Hill''s girlfriend that he always took him to play everywhere, which made Hill not interested in training, which is why Hill''s performance in this Olympics was so bad.


    Now, Hill''s girlfriend has been attacked online again. Hill was also scolded as trash, and felt that he was not worthy of being a native of country J. He had won so many championships in the past, but now his grades are so poor, which is a shame for country J.


    Zhang Yunxiao frowned when he saw the news. He said, "It''s not like this at all. They don''t know the truth. Hill has relapsed because of the old leg injury, and he is trying to support the game."


    Zhang Yunxiao''s eyes were red with anger when he saw those words scolding Hill.


    Zhang Yunxiao is a fan of Hill. The day after he came to the Olympic Village, he went to see Hill, hoping to get an autograph and a group photo. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it, as long as you can get a closer look at Hill himself, he will be very happy.


    I didn''t expect to meet Hill and his girlfriend that day. Hill had a good impression of Zhang Yunxiao when he learned that Zhang Yunxiao was his fan and was also a diver in this Olympics.


    He invited Zhang Yunxiao to have dinner with them. Zhang Yunxiao was afraid of disturbing them, so he refused, but Hill insisted, and Zhang Yunxiao stayed.


    Later, when he was leaving, he asked Hill, did he eat with his fans before?


    Hill smiled and said whether he really likes someone, he can tell from his eyes.


    He saw the admiration and joy for him in Zhang Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Finally, Zhang Yunxiao not only asked for Hill''s autograph and group photo, but also had dinner with them.


    At the same time, he also discovered that Hill and his girlfriend Lisa really love each other. As Hill said, when you like someone, you can''t hide your eyes.


    Therefore, seeing Hill and Lisa being harassed by the Internet, he is so angry and sad.


    -


    Soon it was the day of the finals.


    The first thing to do is the men''s 3-meter springboard.


    Zhang Yunxiao was the last to play because he was ranked first in the semi-finals.


    This time Zhang Yunxiao''s leg problem did not recur, so he is very confident in himself.


    As for Hill, he wants to play Hill with dignity. He is happy no matter who wins in the end.


    As the players in front finished the game, they soon arrived at Hill.


    "Hill, come on." Zhang Yunxiao cheered on Hill.


    Hill smiled at him.


    In the first few jumps, both Hill and Zhang Yunxiao competed very smoothly and showed their strength.


    Until the penultimate jump, Hill made a major mistake, causing the result to fall to the bottom.


    He still insisted on finishing the last jump, and was carried down by a stretcher.


    Zhang Yunxiao knew that it was Hill''s leg ligament strain that had recurred.


    Zhang Yunxiao wanted to see Hill''s situation, but he was still playing, so he just had to put aside his distractions and finish the game.


    At the end of the last jump, Zhang Yunxiao ranked first in the total score, won several 10 points, and broke the world record and Olympic record.


    Holding the medal, standing on the podium, singing the national anthem. Zhang Yunxiao burst into tears.


    He remembered himself when he was only four or five years old and shouted that he wanted to learn diving. He remembered that when he told his parents that he wanted to participate in the Olympics, he said he could endure hardship. He remembered the day-to-day training for the past four years, and the defeat and ridicule at the World Championships.


    Now, he has finally realized his dream and his parents'' dream.

 Chapter 1873： Olympic champion coach mom (71)

    Chapter 1873 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (71)


    is so good, so good.


    Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng couldn''t help crying when they looked at the teenager on the stage.


    Zhang Yunxiao and other athletes are still different for the couple.


    Zhang Yunxiao is their son, and they were willing to fight for the opportunity for their son.


    They are more eager to see their son succeed than anyone else.


    The blood in Zhang Zhiheng''s body is surging, and he has a feeling that he is also standing on the Olympic podium.


    More than ten years ago, he failed to stand up, and now, his son has won the gold medal for him on the podium of the Olympic Games, which is great.


    As a result, the teenagers on the stage were crying, and Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng were also crying under the stage.


    -


    After the 3-meter springboard, the afternoon starts with the 10-meter platform.


    Zhang Yunxiao failed to see Hill participating in the 10m platform. I heard that Hill''s ligaments were severely strained. In the morning, when he competed on the 3m springboard, he was given a blocking needle, but it was useless in the end. The blocking needle was used too many times.


    In the afternoon, he still insisted on taking a closed needle to participate in the 10-meter diving, but was stopped by his coach and girlfriend.


    Hill can no longer get the occlusion needle, or his leg will be crippled immediately.


    So Hill was carried into the operating room, and naturally he couldn''t participate in the 10-meter platform competition.


    Zhang Yunxiao felt sorry, but many people didn''t think so.


    ¡¾What can¡¯t be blocked anymore? No one knows how many times he¡¯s been shot. Why can¡¯t he be shot? It¡¯s so serious, I think he doesn¡¯t want to participate in the competition. ¡¿


    [He must have felt that he was incapable of winning the championship, so he used this excuse to back down. It''s a shame I used to be a fan of him. I didn''t expect him to be such a coward. ¡¿


    ¡¾It must be his girlfriend who broke him, how good Hill used to be, it was the appearance of that girlfriend that made him what he is now. Hill shouldn''t be in a relationship, he''s all bewitched by that woman now, and he''s lost his mind. ¡¿


    ¡¾Trash women get out of the way, return me to God. ¡¿


    ¡¾Trash woman get out...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    So Hill and his girlfriend went on the hot search again, which was full of doubts about Hill and disgust for his girlfriend.


    They regarded Hill''s withdrawal as Hill''s cowardice, the exhaustion of Jiang Lang''s talents, and the failure of his girlfriend.


    Zhang Yunxiao wanted to refute, but he could only hold his mind and compete.


    10m platform jump, Zhang Yunxiao won the championship as he wished.


    After , the reporter who interviewed Li Suisui before also interviewed him.


    "Hello, Zhang Yunxiao, congratulations on winning two gold medals in diving at the Xilin Olympics. Do you have anything to say?"


    Zhang Yunxiao is not timid. In front of the camera, he expressed his gratitude to his parents, because of their support, he has become what he is today.


    "What does Yunxiao think about Hill''s retirement this time?"


    The press conference asked this because if Hill did not retire, according to Hill''s level, it is not certain whether Hill or Zhang Yunxiao will be the champion of this Olympics.


    Zhang Yunxiao: "Actually, Senior Hill is my idol. I have liked Hill very much since I was very young, and he is also one of the reasons why I chose to dive. I am very lucky to be able to compete with Hill on the same stage. Sai, this time I also saw a lot of people questioning him on the Internet. But what I want to say is..."


    He paused and said, "Hill''s retirement was indeed due to injury. In fact, seeing some comments, as a Hill fan, I was really angry."


    Tomorrow this story will end~

 Chapter 1874： Olympic champion coach mom (72)

    Chapter 1874 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (72)


    His eyes were slightly red, and his fists were slightly clenched: "I saw someone saying that Hill was only concerned about getting tired of his girlfriend and forgot to dive, saying that he was not worthy of diving, and he was not worthy of being a J country. It is their shame to say that Hill is now "They said Hill should have won the Olympics, but he withdrew because of his cowardice and his girlfriend."


    "What I want to say is: now that Hill is a disgrace to your country, have you forgotten your admiration when Hill won the championship, and the honor Hill brought to your country. I want to say that the Olympic Games The champion is a man, not a god. Since he is a man, he will not always win, and he will also lose. When he retires due to injury, shouldn''t we do comfort instead of online violence? Hill is not cowardly. I believe that whenever there is a chance, he will insist on coming to the game.


    As for his girlfriend, I can''t comment, but as I said before, the Olympic champion is also a human being. Since he is human, he should also have an ordinary life. He has a girlfriend, a wife in the future, and children. Isn''t it normal? I never doubted Hill''s love for diving, I saw his love for diving in Hill''s eyes. No matter how the outside world speculates and maliciously criticizes Hill, Hill is the eternal belief in the diving community in my heart. "


    No one would doubt Zhang Yunxiao''s words, because when he mentioned Hill, there was light in the boy''s eyes.


    "Finally, I want to say to my compatriots in country C: this time we have achieved very good results in the Olympic Games and won medals. You are happy because we have earned honor for our country and hold us high. Then in the future One day, if we don''t win the medal again, then please be kind and tolerant to us."


    After said the last paragraph, Zhang Yunxiao did not say any more.


    The interview is over.


    This interview video of Zhang Yunxiao also caused heated discussions.


    Originally the hot search was Hill and his girlfriend, and now there is a newly released Olympic champion Zhang Yunxiao.


    Everyone understood that Zhang Yunxiao was speaking for Hill.


    It is precisely because of this interview of Zhang Yunxiao that some people calm down.


    Yeah, no matter what Hill is now, we cannot erase the honor he once brought to their country.


    No one is eternal God.


    Hill''s becoming a **** was brought up by them, and now they destroyed this **** with their own hands.


    How cruel and ruthless this is.


    Those who have been training hard for ten years and won honor for the country are heroes, and they should not be treated so harshly.


    Someone also went to learn about Hill''s current situation and learned that he was indeed relapsed from an old injury.


    Many people returned to their senses and deleted all the previous radical remarks.


    Some people left a message to apologize to Hill and his girlfriend.


    Hill left his last statement on his blog and immediately logged off the blog.


    ¡¾Hill: Diving is my eternal belief, and I am worthy of my belief. I love it forever. ¡¿


    Subsequently, Hill''s coach also spoke, announcing that Hill officially retired.


    Hill''s fans were stunned. They didn''t want Hill to retire, they wanted Hill to continue to create his legend in diving, but he retired.


    Was they forced to retire? Was Hill retiring because their aggressive rhetoric disappointed Hill?


    They all left messages, apologized to Hill, and hoped that he would come back.


    But Hill did not respond.

 Chapter 1875： Olympic champion coach mom (73)

    Chapter 1875 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (73)


    Hill was grateful to Zhang Yunxiao, and became friends with Zhang Yunxiao later.


    -


    Accompanied by each item of the competition, soon, the half-month Olympic Games also came to an end.


    This time, the team led by Yin Yin and Zhang Zhiheng came back full of rewards.


    Their honor is destined to be recorded in the history of country C.


    This time, they were met by the upper-level leaders, who expressed their gratitude to them for their perseverance in the past four years and the honor they earned for the country.


    Athletes who participated in the Olympic Games this time were rewarded regardless of whether they won or not. Of course, the winning athletes will receive more rewards.


    The leaders also said that funds will be allocated to the national team next, hoping that their honor will continue.


    -


    After Su Zexiao returned to China, he immediately arranged for his grandfather to go for treatment. Su Lao''s illness had already reached the terminal stage, and even after treatment, he died a year later.


    Before his death, Su always smiled.


    He took Su Zexiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry, grandpa is just looking for your parents, grandpa is happy to see us Xiaoxiao grow up and see us win the Olympic championship. Xiaoxiao, Grandpa can''t accompany you anymore, you have to be fine in the future."


    Su Zexiao held his grandfather''s hand, nodding in tears.


    After Mr. Su passed away, Butler Su did not leave, he followed Su Zexiao and took care of the Su Group with him.


    The Su Group is the hard work of Su Zexiao''s parents and grandfather, and Su Zexiao naturally wants to inherit it. But he didn''t want to give up swimming either.


    He also wants to participate in the next Olympics.


    So he got busier.


    -


    After Li Suisui returned to China, he gave a part of the bonus to Yin Yin and paid back the medical expenses of his former sister.


    The sisters are also living better.


    Li Suisui said that it was true to thank Lao Xu. When she later found out that Lao Xu''s child was seriously ill and had no money for treatment, she decisively extended a helping hand and saved the child''s life.


    In fact, many times, kindness will still be rewarded.


    -


    Because of this Olympic victory, more and more children want to join the national training base where Yin Yin is located.


    Yin Yin and the others naturally wanted to recruit new good seedlings.


    The honor and spirit of sports needs to be carried on from generation to generation.


    With the completion of the recruitment of a new batch of seedlings, a new round of training has also begun...


    -


    Time flies by, and eight years have passed before you know it.


    This year is the third time that Country C has participated in the Olympic Games.


    Eight years ago, the first group of children to participate in the Olympic Games, when they were more than ten years old, are now in their twenties.


    In the second Olympic Games, Zhang Yunxiao, Su Zexiao, and Li Suisui all won gold medals in a row, and other children also improved and won medals. Originally, their team only had four sports, but now they have expanded other sports. Also got good results.


    Now, this is their third time participating in the Olympic Games. In the swimming and weightlifting competitions that just ended a few days ago, Su Zexiao and Li Suisui won the gold medal again.


    Today is the day of Zhang Yunxiao''s diving final.


    The boy who was 16 years old is now 24 years old.


    At the age of twenty, he was already married. The object is a cute little girl who was at the same table when she was studying at school. In the second year, a son was born, and now the child is 3 years old.


    This is Zhang Yunxiao''s third and last time participating in the Olympics. Due to injuries, he plans to retire after the Olympics.


    In the audience at this time, Yin Yin was waiting for the match with a little dog.


    Xiaobudian opened his big grape eyes and said in a milky voice, "Grandma, where''s Dad?"

 Chapter 1876： Olympic champion coach mom (74)

    Chapter 1876 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (74)


    Yin Yin stroked Xiaobudian''s soft hair and said, "It''s almost Dad''s turn, look, Dad is there."


    Xiaobudian looked in the direction of her finger, and when she saw a tall figure, her eyes lit up: "Grandma, it''s Dad, Yuyu saw Dad."


    When Zhang Yunxiao stood on the springboard, Xiao Budian clenched his little fists, swung forward vigorously, puffed his cheeks and said, "Dad, come on, come on, jump, jump..."


    Zhang Yunxiao has long been an amazing existence in the diving world. This time he participated in the Olympic Games for the third time, and he has also received unprecedented attention.


    When learning that Zhang Yunxiao''s son also came to watch his father''s game, the reporters'' cameras also met Xiaodian.


    So, the little guy with his cheeks puffed up and a little red face cheering for his father came into the mirror, and instantly turned everyone over.


    Xiaobudian didn''t understand what the lens was. When it was close, he even looked closely. After a few seconds, the little hand wanted to push the lens away in disgust.


    Yuyu is watching Dad''s game, don''t block me, you weird thing.


    The person who controls the camera can''t laugh or cry.


    I hurriedly moved the camera away, daring not to delay the children watching their father''s game.


    Zhang Yunxiao didn''t know about his son in the auditorium. He stood on the springboard, jumped down lightly, cooperated with various difficult movements such as rolling sideways, and finally entered the water with almost zero splash.


    "Okay!" Before everyone could react, Xiaodian shouted ok for the first time when he saw his father entering the water.


    Yin Yin was almost turned over by him.


    All the people reacted, and suddenly there was a warm applause.


    The champion of 3m springboard diving and the champion of 10m platform are undoubtedly picked up again by weightlifting. Zhang Yunxiao, who has won three consecutive Olympic Games, has a myth after Hill.


    "Dad~"


    After Zhang Yunxiao was interviewed by the reporter, he saw his son swaying towards him like a little duck.


    "Hey, son, slow down."


    Zhang Yunxiao bent down and took the child into his arms. The child immediately slapped his father''s face several times: "Dad is a champion, and father is amazing. Yuyu also has to learn to dive."


    Zhang Yunxiao laughed: "Okay, if you like it, I''ll teach you when you''re a little older, but you can''t say hard work then."


    -


    Zhang Yunxiao retired after the Olympic Games and stayed in the national team as a coach.


    Li Suisui also made the same choice. After Su Zexiao retired, he chose to return to the Su Group, but he would come back from time to time.


    Later, batches of sports talents emerged in the national team of country C. With the development of country C''s economy, the sports industry has become more and more developed.


    Zhang Zhuoyu also embarked on the path of his father. In the following diving career, he won gold medals in many competitions such as the World Championships and the Olympic Games.


    In this life, Zhang Zhiheng passed away at the age of eighty.


    On that day, he held the hand of Yin Yin, whose hair was also gray, and said, "Ayin, I''m so happy, in this life, I can have your wife, Xiaoxiao, and stand on the Olympic field. Come on, I have no regrets."


    After Zhang Zhiheng closed his eyes, Yin Yin also left this world.


    -


    In a small manor in country J, an old lady with gray hair but still elegant temperament found that her wife was missing after she finished cooking.


    She hurriedly got up and walked somewhere, and sure enough, she saw her wife there.

 Chapter 1877： Olympic Champions Coach Mom (End)

    Chapter 1877 Olympic Champion''s Coach Mom (End)


    The gray-haired man has already entered old age, but he is well maintained, and his face can still see the deep and handsome silhouette of his youth. At this time, the old man is only wearing a pair of swimming trunks, and he is eager to try the diving platform on the swimming pool. go.


    "Where are you going?" the old lady asked.


    "I''m going to train. The Olympics are coming soon. I have to practice more. I''m going to win the third Olympic championship."


    The old lady took his hand: "Then you have to finish your meal first, let''s go, finish your meal first, and I''ll accompany you to train."


    The old man suddenly realized that he was led away obediently by the old lady: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Outside, when the morning light just rose, the old man followed the old lady step by step, chattering, if you look closely, one of the old man''s feet is a little lame.


    "Wife, let me tell you, I''m good at diving, I''ll show you the jump later."


    "There are many opponents in this Olympics, I can''t relax."


    "I want to win honor for my country."


    He was talking, but suddenly stopped again and asked, "Hey, I forgot to ask, who are you, what''s your name, somehow, I''m very happy when I see you..."


    In the morning light, the two old men held hands together, and the road seemed to go on forever.


    ¡¾You and diving are the love of my life, engraved in my heart, even though the years go by, they remain the same. ¡¿


    ¡ªthis world is over


    -


    ¡¾Mother of Antarctic Penguins¡¿


    Before Yin Yin opened his eyes, he felt that something was arching his body and neck, and he looked very clingy, and there were babbling or humming noises.


    "Dear, dear, wake up, my cub and I are hungry, when are you going to feed us."


    "Honey, if you don''t eat, your dear Wyatt will starve to death, and you will have no husband."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That voice was low and sticky, and it sounded a little numb. Before Yin Yin opened his eyes, he slapped him subconsciously.


    "Ah, my dear, you are domestic violence. Do you think you have taken a fancy to another goose, which coquettish **** seduced you!" The male voice was very angry, as if he had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Yin Yin finally opened her eyes. Before she could react, she met a pair of eyes. They were moist and seemed to be very aggrieved, as if she was accusing Yin Yin. Abandoned son thing!


    Yin Yin blinked, and after seeing the object of her accusation, she snorted.


    The "person" who is accusing him in front of him is about one meter tall, wearing a black and white "tuxedo", with a yellow "scarf" around his neck, a pointed mouth, black "hands" and "feet" hooked to the ground.


    "He" looked at Yin Yin with resentment in his eyes, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    After a while, Yin Yin realized that he was accusing him of a "penguin".


    In Wyatt, beside this penguin, there is also a little penguin. The color of the little penguin is also black and white, just a little grayer, and the facial contour is almost exactly the same as Wyatt.


    The little penguin''s eyes were wet, and he said in a milky voice, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Yin Yin looked down at herself with difficulty again, almost poking her long mouth into her chest.


    With the same black and white style and an orange scarf, Yin Yin accepted the fact that she had become a penguin, she took a deep breath and said, "Okay, then you guys wait here, I''ll hunt and come back later. Don''t run around, Wyatt, you have a good time, you know?"


    Do you know who the old man in the back is?

 Chapter 1878： Antarctic penguin mother (1)

    Chapter 1878 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (1)


    "Understood, dear, you have to be careful not to be eaten by seals and sea lions, or I will be widowed, and Dundun and Yuanyuan will have no mother." Wyatt kindly advised.


    Yin Yin: "..." Why does this penguin''s mouth owe so much that it makes people want to smoke?


    "Got it." Yin Yin replied lightly, ignoring the stone-like gaze behind his wife, and headed towards the ocean.


    She raised her eyes and saw a tiny drone in mid-air not far away, with a camera in it. As Yin Yin moved around, the drone also followed.


    As for why, it was naturally because she made the drone with the camera.


    The mission world she came to this time was a bit special. She came to the world of penguins and was possessed by Antarctic penguins.


    In order to facilitate the task, when she entered this world, she gave the animals in this world sapience. The animals that were originally smart in the animal world were still smart, and the animals that were not very smart were not very wise.


    Antarctic penguins are considered to be relatively high in intelligence, so when Yin Yin entered this world, he was also prepared to humanize animals, but he didn''t expect that when he really faced it, it was still a little difficult to accept.


    The character she came to this world is to protect the penguins. As for the drone, it is connected to a human live broadcast website. When she entered the small world, she built it with divine power, and her divine power will continue to support her die in this world.


    Penguins belong to birds, but they can''t fly, but they can swim in the water and are very fast.


    There are currently 18 species of penguins in the world, and Yin Yin¡¯s original body is an emperor penguin.


    The most obvious feature of emperor penguins is that there is an orange-yellow "scarf" around the neck, and the ears are also orange-yellow, which can be regarded as a bright color of black and white.


    Yin Yin walked towards the sea while thinking about things.


    Suddenly one didn''t pay attention, his feet slipped, the whole person, no, the whole penguin jumped forward, belly down, and fell on the ground.


    Yin Yin sighed silently.


    has just crossed over, and she has not yet adapted to how penguins walk.


    The penguin walks upright, with feet at the bottom of the body and webs between the toes, but she walks on smooth snow or ice.


    The black and white body is chubby, and the two "hands" are short, and when he walks, he sways, like a little duck that has just learned to walk.


    Yin Yin got up with difficulty and walked towards the sea again. The whole penguin was swaying, as if it would fall down at any time.


    -


    At this time, it was the morning of country H. People had already woken up, had eaten, and those who should go to work would go to school. The... paddling of the paddling is lazy.


    At this time, some people have opened the recently popular video website, Orange Video, and are watching this kind of video or live broadcast.


    Before the boss goes to work, they sit on chairs, hold mobile phones, and slide their fingertips quickly on the screen, they don''t seem to be relaxed, and from time to time they give a little heart with their fingertips, if a local tyrant enters a heartbeat In the live broadcast room, there will be a carnival as a reward.


    "Hey, what is this live broadcast room, why is it so white, what is that black and white thing?" A woman accidentally clicked into a live broadcast room.


    There are fewer people who broadcast live in the morning, so many people will be brushed.


    The camera seemed to be able to hear the doubts of the person on the Internet, and the camera suddenly zoomed in.

 Chapter 1879： Antarctic penguin mother (2)

    Chapter 1879 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (2)


    When she saw what that thing was, the woman widened her eyes and let out an exclamation.


    "It''s actually a penguin, ah, so cute." The woman looked cautious.


    The most irresistible thing for women is cute things, such as cute babies with small dimples and chubby like little fairy children. On the ground, there are quite a few penguins that are unlovable.


    "Little penguin, stand up, you can do it." The woman cheered the penguin, and it took a long time for her to react.


    "No, where was this live broadcast filmed?" As far as she knows, the place where penguins are most present is Antarctica. Looking at the ice and snow in the live broadcast room, it seems that they are also in penguins. She looked at the name of the live broadcast room, Antarctica. The words penguin hung there brightly.


    So this live was filmed in Antarctica?


    It is said that the place where penguins live can reach minus 40 degrees, so who is this **** who dares to go to Antarctica to live broadcast penguins!


    Since this person can go to Antarctica to live broadcast penguins, why not watch it.


    On weekdays, they can also see penguins, but only in the aquarium.


    But she always felt that the penguins in the aquarium were different from those in the wild.


    is like the difference between a bird kept in captivity and a bird that can soar in the sky.


    Probably the word Antarctic penguin aroused people''s curiosity. Those who entered the live broadcast room did not quit for the time being. They all wanted to know what the beautiful and silly penguin was going for?


    -


    Yin Yin naturally knew that the camera followed her, but she ignored it and thought it didn''t exist.


    At this time, she is a housewife who needs to hunt for food to support her family. There is also a male penguin who eats soft rice, a little penguin baby Dun Dun that needs to be raised, and of course the child Yuan Yuan who has not broken eggs.


    Yin Yin walked to the beach with difficulty, and there were floating ice sheets everywhere.


    Once there was a large area of ??thick ice, but as the climate warmed, more and more ice and snow melted.


    Yin Yin didn''t rush into the sea, she looked around to see if there were any natural enemies around.


    can''t be said to be a natural enemy, to be precise, whether there are animals that feed on penguins.


    Wyatt is right. The natural enemies of penguins are seals and sea lions. They are extremely ferocious. Once penguins encounter them, they rarely fight back.


    After a while, seeing no sea lions or seals, Yin Yin decided to go to sea.


    The things that penguins can eat are mainly krill, squid, small fish, etc. Among them, krill is the most delicious and the most delicious, although penguins have no sense of taste due to genetics.


    So this time Yin Yin mainly preyed on krill.


    After entering the sea, she is like a fish in water, very free in the water, different from the clumsy on land, at this time she is like a nimble fish, swimming very fast.


    She opened her eyes, looking for krill and small fish. She planned to have a full meal by herself first, and then bring something back to the family to eat. It would take a while for her work to be delayed. They should not starve to death.


    About half an hour later, Yin Yin was full and burped. Most of the food he ate was small fish, so krill was a little hard to find.


    For her, half an hour was too much time.


    But there is no way, the little Dunton at home is still too young to eat krill.


    After he was full, Yin Yin began to prey on a few birds at home.


    Just how to take it back?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw something floating on the sea not far away.

 Chapter 1880： Antarctic penguin mother (3)

    Chapter 1880 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (3)


    That is a touch of yellow, it seems to be a barrel?


    Yin Yin was puzzled and swam over quickly. Sure enough, he saw a bucket. At the same time, there was some garbage floating on the sea.


    Seeing Zhexi, Yin Yin''s face sank slightly. Although she was a penguin at this time, she couldn''t see anything on her face, but she was not in a good mood.


    There is no doubt that these are marine garbage.


    With the rapid development of human beings, heavy industry pollutes the environment and produces more and more non-degradable garbage.


    The originally blue earth has become riddled with holes.


    The environment in which humans live has deteriorated, and many places where animals live have gradually become unsuitable for life. Coupled with human hunting, many animals are disappearing rapidly, some become endangered animals, and some even completely disappear from the earth.


    Some people will dump garbage into the sea. They think that they don¡¯t need to live in the ocean, so they can¡¯t threaten their living environment. They think that the ocean is vast and bottomless, even if there is more garbage, they are not afraid.


    But I don¡¯t know that some garbage, even if it exists in the ocean for many years, still cannot be degraded.


    I don¡¯t know how many creatures in the ocean are threatened by these garbage.


    The marine environment is deteriorating day by day, and marine life is getting less and less.


    The originally clear sea water may one day become cloudy, and even produce a stench due to garbage.


    Those garbage on the sea at this time, didn''t they come to Antarctica across the ocean?


    Yin Yin can''t imagine what to do with penguins and other animals when more and more garbage drifts to the Antarctic and it becomes a garbage dump.


    Yin Yin put aside these temporarily, swam over, put the yellow paint bucket on his head, and swam back.


    Two "hands" are used for paddling, so she can''t hold things, and she doesn''t want to hold it with her mouth, so she can only put it on her head.


    So, in the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room at this time, what people saw was a black and white penguin sliding forward with all her might, with a yellow bucket on her head.


    There were already a hundred people in the live broadcast room at this time.


    There is no anchor or figure in the live broadcast room, only penguins. There is no way to give rewards in the live broadcast room, but you can comment.


    Someone commented below at this point.


    [It turns out that penguins can swim so fast. I have only seen penguins in the aquarium before, and I didn¡¯t know it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is the anchor filming penguins in Antarctica? Is it real or fake? ¡¿


    [I have been to Antarctica, so I can be sure that the anchor is in Antarctica. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is there so much garbage on this ocean? Too bad this penguin''s head was covered by a paint bucket. It won''t happen. ¡¿


    Those who watched the live broadcast did not know that Yin Yin was going to take the bucket away, but thought that the penguin was trapped in the bucket, so it was difficult to swim.


    ¡¾Is this marine garbage? I don''t know why, but seeing penguins surrounded by **** made me feel bad. These **** are actually produced by us humans. ¡¿


    is produced by humans, but they have to be borne by marine creatures.


    I feel very guilty when I think about it.


    If penguins die because of this bucket, then¡­


    They dared not think about that picture and could only hope that the penguin would get rid of the barrel by itself.


    Yin Yin didn''t know the concerns of netizens on the Internet. She swam to the shore with the bucket and flexibly removed the bucket from her head.


    After , she went to sea again and continued to hunt.


    Netizens finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the penguin get the bucket out.

 Chapter 1881： Antarctic penguin mother (4)

    Chapter 1881 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (4)


    accompanied Yin Yin to go to sea again, and the camera went to sea with it.


    Through the lens, you can clearly see the underwater world, all kinds of small fish, corals, water plants¡­


    As Yin Yin dived deeper, he saw more.


    The seabed that netizens saw had magnificent colors, and it was not dim, as if there was a bright light shining on the seabed. Everywhere the camera passed, every frame was like a beautiful painting. .


    ¡¾This anchor is so awesome, he actually dived to the bottom of the sea to shoot. And the lens doesn''t shake at all, and you can''t even hear a little noise. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the first time I can see the underwater world so clearly and truly. The underwater world is indeed fascinating. Resolutely pay attention to the anchor. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s hard to imagine that this can be seen live. The pictures like this that you have seen in the past are still static. Look, none of those fish seem to be disturbed. ¡¿


    ¡¾It turns out that the penguin was hunting. ¡¿


    Netizens watched the penguin Yin Yin prey while watching the underwater world.


    They don''t know that the anchor they talk about doesn''t exist at all.


    The unmanned aircraft with a camera in mid-air went into the sea with Yin Yin.


    That magical power is supporting it, making it automatically invisible in the hand, waterproof, and taking the best picture.


    Yin Yin was going to take it back to feed the two at home this time. She preyed on krill and small fish. Back and forth between the shore and the sea.


    When netizens saw the penguin''s long, pointed mouth carrying a full of krill and small fish back to the shore, and then putting the food in the bucket, there was a moment of silence in the live broadcast room, and then the pan was fried.


    [Damn, is the IQ of penguins so high? I was still worried that it would be strangled by the bucket, but I didn''t expect that she was holding the bucket to hold the food. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, the IQ of penguins is indeed very high. But the one we encountered was indeed taller. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is she going to hunt and feed other little penguins? Has she become a father or mother? Or is it a male penguin or a female penguin? ¡¿


    After some popular science by others in the live broadcast room, people soon knew that this was just a thorn penguin.


    ¡¾This is a female emperor penguin. Emperor penguins are a rare monogamous species among penguins. ¡¿


    ¡¾So, this female penguin is either widowed or has a soft-boiled man at home? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait and see if you have any. ¡¿


    At this time, Wyatt, holding an egg in his arms, tried to heat up the child through his thick fat, and beside him, a little penguin snuggled beside him.


    The two penguins looked in the direction Yin Yin was leaving, and kept looking, Wyatt didn''t even know that he, a penguin who eats soft rice, was about to be exposed.


    At this time, he was like a stone looking at his wife, with his children at home, eagerly waiting for his daughter-in-law who was outside to "make money to support the family" to come back.


    Yin Yin went back and forth, and finally filled the bucket.


    At this time, she was in the sea with the last food in her mouth. When she was about to go back, she suddenly heard a very weak voice, a cry for help.


    The animals in the Antarctic world were enlightened by her, and she quickly recognized that it was the voice of a penguin calling for help.


    Yin Yin looked forward, that was the direction of the center of the ocean, and the sound came from there. Neither near nor far.


    Now that he has encountered the penguin''s call for help, Yin Yin can''t ignore it.

 Chapter 1882： Antarctic penguin mother (5)

    Chapter 1882 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (5)


    She could only say sorry to the two penguins at home who were waiting for her to go back.


    She might have to go back later.


    Before she could send the food back, she swallowed it in one bite, then opened her "hands" and swam in the direction of the sound.


    As she got closer, the voice became clearer and clearer.


    About half an hour later, she saw a boat on the other side of the ocean. It was not a big boat, but it seemed to be a professional fishing boat.


    The sound she heard was from the boat.


    Someone was talking on the fishing boat at this time.


    "We were lucky this time. We actually met a few penguins who were alone. This thing is worth a lot of money."


    "It''s a pity that some are so disobedient."


    "I just don''t know if this penguin meat is delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several people on the boat discussed loudly and wantonly, after all, they were sure that there was no one else around except them.


    This is a professional fishing boat for hunting marine life, and the most important thing is this rare species.


    Like a penguin is one of them.


    They can sell penguins to those private ocean tanks.


    Some people like to keep penguins in private captivity, and some also like to eat them. I heard that the meat is very tender.


    "I heard that there used to be penguins in the North Pole. They were not called penguins at that time, but auks. They looked very similar to penguins. Maybe they were the ancestors of penguins. Hundreds of years ago, I don''t know how many people hunted auks. Some people took the auk as a specimen, some plucked the auk¡¯s feathers and made hats for those nobles, and some took a fancy to the auk¡¯s fat and refined it into oil.¡±


    "So that auk went extinct?"


    "you do not say."


    "Then do you think this penguin will one day..."


    "Cut, that''s none of our business. We can make money and have meat to eat. We don''t care what these beasts do."


    "Okay, the arrests are almost done today, so let''s go back. So as not to be discovered by the protection department."


    In order to protect these rare animals, various countries in Antarctica have set up special protection departments. If they are found, they will definitely go to jail.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, come back in a few days. Hey, this little beast keeps barking, it''s annoying, I''ll kill it by accident later."


    "What''s wrong with beasts, it''s not so valuable if you kill it. It''s not new to take back."


    At this time, the invisible drone flew to the fishing boat and took pictures of everything on the fishing boat.


    These pictures are also passed to the eyes of netizens on the other side of the Internet through the lens.


    So, netizens clearly heard the indifferent words of those few people.


    Naturally, he also saw the tragic situation on the fishing boat.


    The most obvious is that there are four penguins.


    The four penguins all fell on the deck, and their bodies were stained with blood. The four penguins were obviously wounded, most likely left by their struggles when they were captured. The wound was **** and bloody, and it was very tragic.


    The three larger penguins seemed to be in a coma due to excessive blood loss. One of the smaller penguins was slightly injured. It was still flapping with difficulty, making sounds from its mouth, as if calling for help.


    looks so pitiful.


    At this moment, a man with tattoos came over, kicked the calling penguin, and said, "Stop calling, I will kill you if you call again."


    That kick was very heavy, and it kicked directly on the penguin''s wound, and the blood flowed again.

 Chapter 1883： Antarctic penguin mother (6)

    Chapter 1883 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (6)


    That kick was really heavy, and the little penguin who was calling for help suddenly lost a lot of voice.


    "Take it easy, this penguin is going to be sold to the aquarium." Another person saw him kicking the penguin and reminded him that he didn''t feel sorry for the penguin, but that he felt sorry for the incurable injury on the penguin, so he sold it. Not a good price.


    The penguins to be sold to the aquarium must have better appearance.


    The man sneered: "Do you think this penguin can be safe? It''s better to kill it and eat it."


    To sell the penguins in the aquarium, after all, they need to be tame. After all, they are for tourists to watch. If they are fierce, it will be bad to scare tourists.


    The invisible drone captured all this scene into the camera and also presented it in the live broadcast room. Netizens who were watching the live broadcast at this time also saw this scene.


    [Damn, I didn''t see it, are these people hunting penguins? Penguins are so cute, how can they hunt and say so cruelly that they want to eat or liposuction, it''s terrible. ¡¿


    [This should be done secretly, some penguins are considered endangered species, they are breaking the law. Now some people are really crazy, doing anything immoral for the sake of money. ¡¿


    ¡¾What are penguins and beasts, I think they are beasts. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t there a protected area in Antarctica? This fishing boat came to hunt penguins, didn''t the people in the reserve find it? Catch them now. ¡¿


    [The anchor is really amazing. He was able to shoot these videos. Speaking of which, how was this filmed? The footage is so clear that these people have not yet discovered it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is the host here? The anchor should hurry up and call the police and arrest these people. ¡¿


    ¡¾These penguins are so pitiful, how could anyone have the heart to treat them like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I can''t watch it anymore, I''m going to call the police now. ¡¿


    The comments in the live broadcast room were swiped all at once, and it was all netizens expressing anger.


    Some people who slid into this live broadcast room were just about to swipe away. They saw these comments accidentally, and they immediately became interested and stayed.


    Unconsciously, the popularity of the live broadcast room [Antarctic Penguin] has quietly risen this morning.


    At this time, the relevant department also received several calls.


    "What did you say? Someone is hunting penguins over in Antarctica?" The uncle of the police who received the call was a little confused. Is this true or false, and our police are in country H, even if it is true, it is beyond our reach. , but they think it should be fake, it should be someone secretly calling the fake police with a playful mentality.


    "Ma''am, don''t you know that calling the false police is to be detained? What, the live broadcast room?"


    The police hung up the phone, entered the orange video suspiciously, searched for [Antarctic Penguin] and jumped out of a live broadcast room, and soon saw the scene of the dying penguin.


    Come on, it turns out to be true.


    The police pondered for a moment, and after judging the authenticity, they immediately called the relevant departments.


    Although they are in country H, they are out of reach, but they also have people in Antarctica.


    Protection of endangered animals is the responsibility of every country.


    Soon, the person in charge of country H, who was stationed in Antarctica and responsible for protecting endangered animals, confirmed the authenticity of the incident, and immediately sent people with weapons to go in the direction of the fishing boat.


    They had to catch them and save the penguins before the fishing boat left.

 Chapter 1884： Antarctic penguin mother (7)

    Chapter 1884 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (7)


    These people are on their way and haven''t arrived yet.


    And here, the people on the fishing boat have already planned to leave.


    Yin Yin naturally couldn''t let them go. Otherwise, the lives of those penguins would be difficult to save, how could such a ferocious penguin hunter be easily let go.


    Yin Yin made a sound and passed it to the little penguin on the fishing boat.


    The little penguin, who fell on the fishing boat and was still bleeding, heard the familiar voice of the same kind, and suddenly wanted to cry. He wanted to speak and call for help, but just because of his own call for help, the man kicked it, and it still Remember, it hurts a lot.


    So he could only whimper softly.


    "You, are you here to save us?" His voice was timid, with a little trembling, obviously frightened.


    "Yes, how are you now?"


    Little Penguin whimpered: "My parents and sisters are dying, it hurts so much."


    This is the little penguin who is only seven or eight months old, and his voice is immature, obviously he has not yet started to live alone.


    The penguins that were hunted turned out to be a family of four.


    Yin Yin said: "Don''t worry, I''ll save you now."


    Yin Yin''s words were not finished when he heard the little penguin speak again: "You, do you have only yourself?"


    "right."


    There was no sound from that little penguin for a long time, but Yin Yin heard it after a while.


    "You better go, they are very fierce, you only have one penguin, you can''t deal with them, you go quickly, don''t be caught by them."


    Yin Yin''s heart softened suddenly.


    When he is dying, he can still care about the safety of others. This little penguin is really kind.


    On the contrary, some people are born human, but their hearts are very ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to save you, don''t talk, or it will hurt even more." Yin Yin said.


    Little Penguin still wanted to persuade him, but his eager call failed to get Yin Yin''s response.


    At this time, Yin Yin really couldn''t respond to Little Penguin because she was doing something big.


    Before entering this world, Yin Yin knew that she was a penguin in this world. For her, penguins were too weak, and their abilities were not very good whether on land or in the ocean.


    In order to prevent himself from being bullied but unable to fight back, Yin Yin retained part of his mental power.


    As an immortal, her spiritual power is powerful and can control everything.


    And now, although the remaining part of the spiritual power cannot control everything, it is indeed no problem to control the creatures in the ocean.


    Although Yin Yin is a penguin now, she will definitely suffer a loss against these predators. If she can''t save the penguin, she has to get herself in, so she has to find help.


    Yin Yin lurked in a corner of the ocean, closed her eyes, and let go of her mental power. The mental power spread out in strands, and swept across the nearby ocean as quickly as her eyes.


    Soon, she smiled when she saw something, oh no, several large sea creatures.


    Yin Yin''s mental power immediately attached to those few marine creatures.


    The marine creatures felt Yin Yin''s mental affinity, and immediately expressed their friendship to her. After Yin Yin made a request, they did not think much about it and did it according to Yin Yin.


    Here, the fishing boat has been started, and the water has been lifted to start sailing.


    After a while, someone said, "Have you heard any strange noises?"

 Chapter 1885： Antarctic penguin mother (8)

    Chapter 1885 The mother of Antarctic penguins (8)


    The person he asked casually said, "I didn''t hear anything. I said you are so suspicious."


    "No, listen carefully, I really heard the sound, it seems that something is swimming over quickly." Said, the man seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale, "You said, we will not Any sharks or whales?"


    The man rolled his eyes and sneered: "What nonsense are you talking about, sharks and whales? This is the Antarctic, so cold, how can sharks and whales exist, at most seals, but even if they meet What about the seals, we have penguins on the boat, and the seals like to eat penguins the most, when we throw the penguins away, we can drive the boat away."


    Listening to this person say this, other people also think that it should be the case, it is true that they are too surprised.


    So the fishing boat continued to drive forward, but after a while, someone spoke, with a trembling voice: "No, I really heard the sound this time."


    "I said you..." The others were impatient.


    "That voice came from that direction." The man''s hand was a finger.


    Before the other people scolded, they saw that there was something wrong with the place. It seemed that something large had broken through the water, and it was coming in a menacing manner.


    "Well, shouldn''t it really be a shark?"


    "Whether it is or not, hurry up and sail away."


    It''s just that they can''t sail as fast as those big creatures that are swimming fast.


    Soon they were surrounded by those few large marine creatures.


    They had their white fangs open, as if they could eat the whole boat with just one mouth.


    "Fuck, this, this is really a shark."


    "How could there be sharks in Antarctica."


    "Hurry up and sail away."


    "The engine of the ship seems to be broken."


    "Then what to do, it''s broken."


    The boat was broken. They stayed on a small fishing boat, surrounded by a few large sharks, eyeing them.


    Someone was so frightened that he slumped on the deck, his voice trembling: "What to do, what to do, are we going to be eaten by sharks?"


    Yin Yin stayed by the side quietly, admiring their ugliness.


    The engine was destroyed by Yin Yin''s mental power, and a few sharks were also brought over by Yin Yin.


    As for why there are sharks in Antarctica? It''s a sad thing to say.


    Originally, the seawater in Antarctica should be very low, and it is not suitable for sharks to survive at all. However, today''s global greenhouse effect is getting more and more serious, and the overall temperature of the entire earth has become higher, even the seawater temperature in Antarctica is also Taller.


    These sharks came to the Antarctic side by accident along the sea water, but they adapted to it unexpectedly.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and put aside these thoughts temporarily.


    She said: "You arch the boat and arch these people into the sea, but the boat cannot capsize." After all, there are still injured penguins on the boat.


    They were wounded so badly that it was impossible to say that they would die at an accelerated rate when they stepped out into the sea.


    However, her request would be too difficult for these sharks.


    "No problem, leave this to us, we have long been disliked by these people." The eldest among the sharks said.


    Although sharks are rarely killed, it doesn''t mean they don''t hate these humans who hunt marine life.

 Chapter 1886： Antarctic penguin mother (9)

    Chapter 1886 The mother of Antarctic penguins (9)


    Said, the sharks opened their mouths, revealing their sharp fangs, and approached the fishing boat.


    "What to do, what to do, they''re coming."


    "Fuck, how do I know what to do, who knows that there are sharks in Antarctica."


    "No, we have to draw them away, or we''ll all die."


    Many people who like to do evil things are most greedy for life and fear death.


    "Turn away, turn away." One man muttered, his eyes lit up when he swept to the other corner of the boat, "By the way, penguin, let''s drop the penguins, and while they eat the penguins, we will You can take the opportunity to leave."


    "But do sharks eat penguins?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat it or not, just throw it away, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll throw you away." The man put out a harsh word, and it was what he thought when he said it.


    It is totally worthwhile and irrelevant for him to sacrifice the lives of some of his comrades in order to escape.


    Hearing that they were going to throw the penguins to feed the sharks, Yin Yin couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She immediately called the sharks to attack immediately.


    The sharks were very obedient and immediately approached the fishing boat.


    They cooperated very well, using their heads to arch the fishing boat.


    So the fishing boat swayed from side to side.


    The people on the fishing boat who said they were going to throw the penguins into the sea couldn''t control their balance and couldn''t get to the stern of the boat.


    Several people were shaky.


    "What to do, what to do?" The most timid one started to cry, and shook again. When he came face-to-face with the shark at close range, he rolled his eyes and almost pouted, but he did He hoped that he could pass out, but he couldn''t pass out and was still awake, but he was scared to pee.


    Under the attack of another wave of sharks, the fishing boat rolled over again, and several people on the boat could no longer control their balance and plunged into the sea like dumplings.


    "Ah, help, help, I don''t want to be eaten by sharks."


    They couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be eaten by a shark. It must be **** and painful.


    This is not the first time they have come to Antarctica to hunt penguins, but it is the first time they have encountered sharks. Why are they so unlucky? Who would have thought that there are sharks in the Antarctic ocean.


    Several people fell into the sea, but luckily they could swim, so they couldn''t drown for the time being.


    But they can''t escape either.


    The sharks have surrounded them.


    And these sharks don''t seem to plan to eat them all at once, they are still teasing them like monkeys, watching them panic in the sea, the sharks seem to be very happy.


    Yin Yin called the sharks, naturally, not wanting the sharks to eat them.


    To be honest, these people''s meat may be smelly, so don''t let them dirty the shark''s mouth.


    If she expected it well, the protection department should be here soon.


    I hope these people in the sea can last a little longer, instead of being eaten by sharks, they will drown instead.


    From the escape of these people, to the shark blocking the road, to the fact that these people were arched into the sea, and now they are surrounded by sharks, these scenes were all recorded by drone footage, and netizens also saw this through the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room. everything.


    Now many people have poured into the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Sharks, go ahead, bite them to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, the first time I thought sharks were so cute. These people are really hateful. They hurt the penguins and then throw the penguins to feed the sharks. ¡¿

 Chapter 1887： Antarctic penguin mother (10)

    Chapter 1887 The mother of Antarctic penguins (10)


    ¡¾The cute sharks, you must not let them go. ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one wondering why there are sharks in Antarctica? Is this Antarctica? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I have been to Antarctica for scientific research, and I am sure that this is the Antarctic. As for why there are sharks in the Antarctic, this should be the pot of our human beings. ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Global warming, greenhouse effect. As the temperature of the sea rises, those marine creatures that can only survive in warm seas will come, and those creatures that can only survive in cold sea water, if they can''t adapt, will only gradually decrease. For example, the penguin''s food, krill, is now gradually decreasing. It is unimaginable that penguins will starve to death one day. ¡¿


    ¡¾The temperature is rising, the snow-capped mountains are melting, the ice surface is melting, the animals living in the Antarctic have a worrying living environment, and now there is human hunting. They are really pitiful. ¡¿


    The live broadcast room was silent for a moment, wondering if human beings were ashamed for their actions, or were they mourning for these creatures who suffered extinction because of their actions.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that someone in the live broadcast room had a bubble again.


    ¡¾I¡¯m really curious about what kind of person the anchor is. He is the great **** of hiding and photography, right? In the end, he avoids sharks and these people and broadcasts such a scene. ¡¿


    [Anchor, can you make a sound? ¡¿


    Yin Yin: ¡­The anchor Benbo said that she is just a penguin now.


    When the people in the protected area arrived, they saw this picture.


    A few sharks surrounded a few people who fell into the sea. The latter fluttered in the sea, surrounded by sharks'' white fangs. No matter which direction they swim, there is a dead end.


    woo, if I knew they were killed, they wouldn''t come to Antarctica to hunt penguins.


    In the past, if they saw people in the protected area, they would definitely hide as far away as possible, but now...


    "We are here, we are here."


    "Please, save me."


    "I want to go to jail, I hunted penguins, catch me and go to jail." Jail is better than being eaten by sharks.


    People in the reserve: ¡­This is the first time I have seen such a strong statement that they want to go to jail. But it''s understandable to look at the sharks around them.


    People, they want to save, although these people are hateful, but the law can punish them.


    Just, how could they save them from the sharks.


    At this time, everyone did not see it. In a place they could not see, there was a penguin, the mastermind behind the scenes, lurking in the dark, watching all this silently.


    Now this scene is precisely what she brought about.


    Yin Yin was very satisfied with this scene, hiding her merit and fame.


    But Yin Yin didn''t plan to let the shark eat these people. Although it looks cool to let the shark eat them, it''s not necessary.


    So she consulted with the sharks to let them go and play elsewhere.


    The sharks are very close to Yin Yin and listen to her words, but they are not so obedient to their mother.


    Because Yin Yin said at the beginning that he would not eat these people, the sharks only used these people as toys to tease.


    It was fun to play with toys and watch them yell, but Yin Yin said to let them go. They also left.


    So, when the people in the reserve were racking their brains about how to drive the sharks away, the sharks turned around and left with a beautiful tail wave as if they had negotiated.


    Sharks: It''s just a few playthings, it''s not worth our nostalgia, you can give it to you if you want.

 Chapter 1888： Antarctic penguin mother (11)

    Chapter 1888 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (11)


    The people in the reserve were dumbfounded when they saw the sharks leave, but it is a good thing that the sharks can leave.


    Soon, they rescued these people.


    Those few people who saw the people in the reserve were just like seeing their parents and mothers, and they could not wait to hold them and cry bitterly.


    However, what awaited them were icy handcuffs.


    When people from the reserve come here, in addition to catching them, the most important thing is to save the dying penguins.


    Soon, they found them on the fishing boat.


    These penguins are so badly injured that they cannot survive independently at present, otherwise they will surely die soon, so they can only take them back and let them receive treatment in the reserve.


    ¡¾Are these people called by you? ¡¿The weak voice of the little penguin sounded.


    Yin Yin said: "Yes, you can go with them at ease. You are too injured, and you can only survive by following them. Don''t worry, when your injuries are healed, they will let you back."


    ¡¾Really? Thank you, really thank you. ¡¿Little Penguin cried, he was really fortunate that he could meet his compatriots, and compatriots could call someone to save them, otherwise they might die.


    Until the people in the reserve took the injured penguin and those people away, no one found Yin Yin''s existence.


    Oh, the people in the live broadcast room know.


    The people in the live broadcast room are sighing, if the people from the reserve come later, it would be better to let the sharks eat those hateful people first.


    Some people in the sanctuary lamented that they were able to rescue several injured penguins.


    Some hope that those few people will be severely punished.


    Just then, someone bubbled up.


    ¡¾Am I the only one wondering, is there another penguin missing? ¡¿


    The people in the live broadcast room suddenly realized.


    Yes, they first entered the live broadcast room, wasn''t it because of that beautiful prey penguin?


    Later, their attention was attracted by the people, the shark and the injured penguin, and the penguin at the beginning.


    ¡¾Where is the penguin, where is the beautiful penguin in my house? The anchor broadcast, did you hide my penguin? ¡¿


    As the people in the live broadcast room looked for the penguins, Yin Yin broke through the water and floated up, sliding two "hands" and heading towards the shore.


    It''s over, she has been delayed for so long, her beautiful husband and children will not starve to death.


    Yin Yin slipped out of the 100-meter race, so the people in the live broadcast room saw a black dot swimming quickly in a certain direction.


    ¡¾I rely on, I rely on, is this world fantasy? Who told me, is this the speed that a penguin would have? ¡¿


    ¡¾Aren''t all penguins stupid and walk like ducks? Is this penguin mutated? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, the penguin slides very fast in the water, but... But I never thought of a penguin that slides so fast. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am the only one curious, where is this penguin lurking just now? ¡¿


    How people in the live broadcast room guessed and how they felt, Yin Yin didn''t know, she only had one thought now, You hurry up and go back to feed her husband and children.


    Soon, Yin Yin arrived at the shore, and when she saw that the paint bucket was still there, she was relieved.


    She was really afraid that people from the reserve just now came and accidentally saw her bucket that should not be here, and would take it away.


    It''s okay, okay, it''s still there.


    Yin Yin bent down and hung the bucket around his neck.


    Although she knew it made her look funny, but¡­

 Chapter 1889： Antarctic penguin mother (12)

    Chapter 1889 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (12)


    But if she used two "hands", she was afraid that she would "fly on the street".


    So, funny just be funny.


    Yin Yin came back with the bucket hanging from his neck with difficulty, and swayed like a clumsy little duck.


    Far away, she saw two "dots" not far away that were motionless there.


    It wasn''t until she got closer that she realized that it was her husband and children.


    Before approached, she saw that faint gaze, as if it contained endless sorrow, and she seemed to be looking at a ruthless scumbag.


    Yin Yin finally walked in front of them with difficulty, and before he could speak, he heard it.


    "Humph."


    That''s right, she heard a cold snort.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    "Wyatt, Dundun, I''m back with food." Yin Yin deliberately spoke in a cheerful voice, trying to hide her guilty conscience.


    "Ah."


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Dun Dun blinked and looked at his father. He didn''t know what his father was humming. He touched his gray and white belly, only to know that he was hungry.


    "Mom, Dun Dun''s belly is flat and hungry." Dun Dun''s voice was soft.


    "Mom came back with krill, so come and eat quickly."


    Yin Yin took some krill out of the bucket with his mouth and put it on a piece of ice. The height of the ice can be heard as long as Dun Dun bends his head slightly.


    Dun Dun is still too small, it is better to eat krill.


    Dun Dun is a very good boy. He went to the ice to eat krill.


    "Humph." Yin Yin heard that arrogant snort as soon as he finished arranging Dundun''s affairs.


    Yin Yin held the bucket with "both hands", pulled it to Wyatt, and used her clumsy body to arch over Wyatt, who was half a head taller than herself, and said, "Wyatt, it''s time to eat."


    Wyatt turned back, and death stared at her for a while, and said, "Why did you come back so late! You said, do you not want me anymore, do you think I can only eat soft rice, so you dislike me, Do you have another goose outside?"


    Wyatt''s eyes widened and looked at Yin Yin without blinking, as if Yin Yin said yes, he could cry in the next second.


    Yin Yin: "How come, I have only you as my husband. How could I have other geese outside? Don''t think about it. Come on, eat something quickly, or it won''t be fresh after a long time."


    "You lied to me. Then why did you come back so late, and I smelled other geese on you." Wyatt accused Yin Yin, as if Yin Yin was a cheating scumbag.


    The smell of other goose?


    Yin Yin thought of something, and suddenly realized, yes, how could he forget that although Wyatt can''t do anything except his face and sweet mouth, his sense of smell is very keen.


    She did meet the other penguins, but she didn''t touch them. I didn''t expect Wyatt to smell it.


    is really a cow!


    Yin Yin said: "Well, I did meet other penguins."


    Wyatt''s eyes widened, your eyes filled with tears all of a sudden, and the plan could collapse and cry in a second.


    "You don''t want to know why I came back so late, I have a reason." Saying that, Yin Yin told Wyatt about what had just happened at sea.


    She didn''t plan to say it before, because she was afraid they would be frightened. After all, the picture of penguins being hunted is too bloody.


    "Then are you alright? Is there any injury?" Yin Yin just heard Wyatt''s nervous voice.

 Chapter 1890： Antarctic penguin mother (13)

    Chapter 1890 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (13)


    Yin Yin looked at Wyatt''s nervous eyes, stunned for a moment, and then her heart softened.


    She arched Wyatt''s body with her awkward body and said, "I''m fine, don''t you think I''m fine now, I''m very good."


    Yin Yin is very powerful, and so is the original owner.


    This is why Wyatt chose Yin Yin in the first place.


    Wyatt was the most handsome emperor penguin they had ever met, and there were many female penguins pursuing him at that time.


    The original owner is also beautiful, but what makes her famous in the penguin world is her sturdiness.


    Her fighting ability and prey ability are very strong.


    Wyatt is a beautiful penguin with a Buddhist character and a lazy personality, so he fell in love with the sturdy and beautiful original owner at first sight, and the original owner also rare Wyatt.


    The original owner said that if Wyatt is willing to have a cub with her, she will take care of the predation in the future. Wyatt just needs to keep the cub at home and wait for food.


    Wyatt really wanted soft rice, so he agreed.


    The two soon became spouses.


    In the first year, the original owner gave birth to a son Dun Dun.


    Not long after his son broke the egg, he became pregnant again, that is, Yuanyuan, who is still an egg and needs to be warmed up.


    Therefore, the original owner and Wyatt can be said to be in love with each other, while Dundun and Yuanyuan are the crystallization of love.


    The original owner didn''t care about Wyatt''s behavior of eating soft rice, anyway, she had the ability to feed them.


    And Yin Yin didn''t care anymore.


    Entering this body, she also inherited part of the original owner''s feelings, and has feelings for Wyatt and the two children.


    She is more powerful than the original owner, and more capable of feeding them.


    Yin Yin thought of the original owner''s previous life again.


    In the last life, the original owner, Wyatt and their two children lived a happy life at the beginning, but later, the family of four fell apart and died of casualties.


    Not only the original owner¡¯s family, but also countless penguins and marine creatures in Antarctica have lost their lives in the unscrupulous cruelty of human beings again and again.


    Now, what Yin Yin has to do is try to stop all this. This is why she entered this world, got the drone, and retained some of her mental power. Otherwise, her penguin would still be too much in front of humans with all kinds of weapons. too small.


    "Now you don''t get angry, come on, hurry up and eat, otherwise it really shouldn''t be fresh." Yin Yin urged.


    "Well, you eat too, Yinyin, you had a hard time hunting for food outside." Wyatt picked up a few krill and leaned over to feed Yin Yin.


    Although it was mouth to mouth, Yin Yin did not reject it.


    took the krill from Wyatt''s mouth and said while eating: "I have eaten it before, you can eat it."


    "it is good."


    Next is Wyatt''s pleasant meal time.


    Not far away, there are other penguins swaying by and sneaking over.


    The first penguin: "I envy Wyatt, hey, if only I could be attracted by Yin Yin, I have bad teeth and want to eat soft rice."


    Second penguin: "Hmph, trash Wyatt, shameless, as a male penguin, it''s shameless, shameless, to leave all the predation to his mate."


    The third penguin: "They are so loving."


    The live broadcast room at this time also happened to broadcast this scene live.


    So, netizens ate a wave of Yin Yin and Wyatt''s dog food across the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾I just came in to see the penguins, why did I eat dog food. ¡¿

 Chapter 1891： Antarctic penguin mother (14)

    Chapter 1891 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (14)


    ¡¾Is it because there are too many scumbags and scumbags in the real world? Why do I actually envy the feelings of two penguins now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Someone once said that in the process of pursuing true love, don¡¯t get too stuck on gender, do you want me to say now, don¡¯t get stuck on species too much? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, in real life it¡¯s okay to see couples throwing dog food. Even if you enter a penguin live broadcast room, you have to watch the penguins show their affection and spread dog food. This world also makes it impossible for single dogs to live. ¡¿


    Yin Yin did not know the comments of netizens in the live broadcast room. After watching Wyatt finish eating, she closed the live broadcast room and waited for the next time to find a suitable time to reopen it.


    -


    On the other side, several penguin hunters were quickly taken away by the police.


    The four penguins stayed in the reserve for professional treatment.


    After the veterinarian''s examination, it was found that the injuries on their bodies were all serious and they had lost a lot of blood.


    When they inspected the fishing boat, they also saw the tools used by the people to hunt penguins. Some were sharp, some had barbs, and some had grooves¡­


    is all to make the penguins struggle and have no way to escape during the hunting process.


    Jingjing, he is the smallest of the four penguins.


    After making sure that he and his family were safe, Jingjing couldn''t hold on anymore and fainted.


    When he passed out, he had a nightmare.


    In the dream, he was still on that boat.


    He fell on the boat next to his parents and sister who had passed out due to excessive blood loss.


    "Help, help, is there anyone who can save us?"


    "Mom and Dad, sister, don''t die."


    Jingjing screamed for help and called out the names of his family members. He was afraid. He was afraid that his parents and sister would faint and never wake up again.


    "What the **** are you called!" The man''s foot slammed into Jingjing''s abdomen.


    Jingjing felt severe pain in his abdomen, he let out a groan, he was in pain.


    He didn''t want to scream either, he actually didn''t have the strength.


    But he can''t just stay so peacefully, so he and his family face either captivity or death.


    He has heard them.


    My parents and sister were seriously injured. They felt that the treatment was expensive and they were going to die.


    And he, if he can hold on, sells him to the aquarium.


    Jingjing doesn''t know what an aquarium is, but he knows that he doesn''t want his parents and sister to die.


    So even though he doesn''t have much strength now, he still asks for help.


    So, after the man kicked and warned again, Jingjing still whimpered and called for help, but his voice was much lower due to lack of strength.


    But he persisted.


    "Fuck, what''s going on with this penguin. If it keeps calling, what if it attracts something!" Someone was upset.


    They are afraid of attracting people from the reserve and the arrival of unknown giants in the ocean that will threaten their lives.


    "You''re still screaming!" The man kicked Jingjing several times again.


    Jingjing hurts, but he has to ask for help. From their mouths, Jingjing knows that he can only ask for help when they have not left. Once they leave the boat, no one will come to save them again.


    is still very young, and the very simple Jingjing doesn''t know anything else, and he doesn''t know what he will get in return if he continues to call (for help), he just wants to get his family out of danger.

 Chapter 1892： Antarctic penguin mother (15)

    Chapter 1892 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (15)


    In order to save herself and her family, Jingjing endured the pain and used all her strength to ask for help.


    But this action completely angered the man.


    "Are you sure you want to keep this penguin? It''s just restless. The aquarium wants a docile penguin. I don''t think the aquarium wants it, so I might as well give it now..."


    He raised his hand and dropped the knife. His slightly dry lips were licked by the tongue. He showed a little nostalgia and said, "Don''t you want to taste penguins again?"


    I often hunt penguins. Many times, because the penguins struggle too hard, the penguins die as soon as they are caught.


    The dead penguin aquarium is not needed. It is not fresh when it is sold at the shore, so they eat it.


    Not to mention, the taste is tender enough, it is absolutely amazing.


    "How is it?" The man asked again, looking at the little penguin under his feet, a fiery light burst out from his eyes, that fiery heat, with a wolf-like hunger and desire.


    "This is an immature little penguin, that meat..."


    The other people have naturally eaten penguin meat, so when he said that, he couldn''t help swallowing. Looking at the half-dead penguins on the boat, he finally closed his eyes and said, "As you wish."


    "Hey." After the man got a satisfactory answer, he suddenly smiled.


    So, Jingjing saw the man walking towards him step by step with a knife in hand.


    That can no longer be considered a human being, it should be a butcher with a knife, recklessly slaughtering everything they want to slaughter, ignoring all life, just to satisfy their own selfish desires.


    The butcher''s knife was lifted high, and finally fell heavily.


    The color of blood spread in front of Jingjing, and the pain deprived him of his dying life.


    Finally, Jingjing closed his eyes.


    Until death, it failed to get the sympathy and mercy of these beasts.


    Until death, they were not saved.


    To death... yes, they all died in the end.


    Before Jingjing closed his eyes, the only thing he could hear was the man''s piercing laughter.


    -


    Jingjing''s eyes widened, and there was still boundless fear in his eyes.


    "This little penguin woke up, it should be fine."


    The voice of a stranger came from his ear, Jingjing looked over, blinked, and looked around again, after a while, he realized that he was now at the rescue station in the reserve. , he met a penguin, that penguin helped them, and they came here again for rescue.


    So, he was just dreaming.


    That was just a nightmare.


    Great Great Great.


    He secretly sighed in relief.


    No one knew how desperate he was in the dream.


    What Jingjing didn''t know was that what he had had was not just a nightmare, it was the fate of him and his family in his previous life.


    In the past life, without Yin Yin¡¯s help, without the live broadcast, and without the arrival of people from the reserve.


    He and his family, all four of them died.


    Jingjing immediately thought of her parents and sister after she came over.


    At this time, because of his serious injuries, he was lying down, unable to move at all.


    He turned his head, looked at the veterinarian in a white coat, and made a "woohoo" sound.


    The eyes of the little penguin are full of water, and it makes people feel soft when they look at them.


    The female veterinarian seemed to be able to read the emotion in his eyes.


    She came over, stroked the little penguin gently, and said softly, "Are you looking for your family?"


    This is what they deduced, these four penguins are family members.

 Chapter 1893： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (16)

    Chapter 1893 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (16)


    When the female veterinarian heard him calling, she wondered if the little penguin was looking for his family.


    She said: "Don''t worry, they are receiving treatment and they will be fine."


    In fact, the other three penguins were more seriously injured, but fortunately they met, and they can still survive after receiving treatment. If it was a little later, they would be helpless.


    Jingjing felt relieved after hearing that her family was fine.


    -


    The live broadcast room of [Antarctic Live] was closed after watching the two penguins sprinkle dog food that day, and it has not been opened yet.


    But there are still many people who silently pay attention.


    In the live broadcast that day, the number of people was small at the beginning, and then a lot of people poured in.


    Later, the penguins were hunted, and the hunters were besieged by sharks, and later, the hunters were caught, and the penguins were taken away for treatment.


    Because of all these strange and amazing things, the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room soon became a hot search.


    There are many hot searches related to this live broadcast room.


    #Penguins are hunted by cruel humans#


    #Why do sharks appear in Antarctica#


    #Endangered Animals#


    #Antarctic live room#


    A series of related topics were on the hot search, which quickly aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Although it was live at the time, some people recorded videos.


    So more and more people know the whole process from the video and the descriptions in the comments.


    They were shocked.


    In fact, many people know that due to the destruction of the environment by humans and the intensification of the greenhouse effect, the earth is not as blue as it used to be, and many creatures have gone extinct as a result.


    But they have only read it in the news, accidentally, without much emotion, or just a little emotion, and then continue their lives as if nothing happened.


    Perhaps, it is because everything is too far away from your own life.


    Perhaps, it is because they consider themselves to be superior human beings, and other mindless animals and plants are not of the same class as them.


    Perhaps, because they also know, and even if they know, there is nothing they can do.


    Perhaps, because they know that this is the price that human development will bear, and this price is not borne by them for the time being, so they don¡¯t care.


    They temporarily cannot see the crisis in themselves.


    For the time being, I don''t want to take on the guilt of the existential crisis brought to other species by their development and reckless behavior.


    And now, a close-up live broadcast let them see the mutilation of these creatures in blood.


    The theme of "protecting the environment, protecting animals and plants, and protecting the earth''s homeland" was mentioned by everyone again on this day and appeared on the hot search again.


    On this day, everyone is thinking, maybe they really should do something to protect the environment, protect the earth, protect animals and plants, and also protect themselves and future generations.


    At the same time, the anchor and superb shooting skills of the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room also attracted everyone''s attention.


    They were very curious about who the anchor of this live broadcast room was, was the anchor male or female, old or young? What is he doing this live broadcast for?


    and his superb photography skills.


    It was possible to broadcast such a picture so clearly on the bottom of the sea, and to take a close-up shot of those people and sharks without being discovered.


    Where was he hiding at that time?


    Everyone is curious.


    Someone secretly went to check the background of the orange video, hoping to get the information of this anchor.


    However, nothing.


    The information is clean and there is no information about him.


    Even the appearance of this live room revealed this kind of weirdness, as if it appeared suddenly and inexplicably.

 Chapter 1894： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (17)

    Chapter 1894 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (17)


    People are paying attention to this live broadcast room, looking forward to the next time it will open, and also paying attention to the status of those penguins.


    Soon, the official side gave news.


    After treatment, the four penguins are no longer life-threatening and are recovering, but the recovery is slow, and they need to stay in the rescue station for a while until they are completely healed, and then let them go.


    At the same time, they also took a few pictures of the penguins, and a short video.


    Judging from the pictures and videos, the current physical condition of the four penguins is not bad.


    Later, the police also punished several penguin hunters.


    There is a gang behind those people. This team specializes in hunting these animals that can be sold at high prices all over the world, in order to make huge profits.


    This is considered an international crime.


    The police immediately knew where the gang was hiding from the confessions of several people, and they quickly arrested them.


    With the assistance of other countries, the gang was quickly caught, and the dark chain behind the hunting of animals was uncovered. There were thousands of people involved.


    Not only that, but the police also found the place where they confined these animals, which was covered in blood.


    Many of the animals in are protected animals stipulated by various countries, and many of them are endangered animals. Countless animals have died in their hands, and it is unknown how many have been sold.


    In the end, they were sentenced to death.


    These people were very dissatisfied after being arrested.


    So what if they claim that they were killed by these endangered animals.


    Those are just mindless animals, beasts, and they are humans.


    In their view, people are high above the ground, so how can people pay for the death of animals? This is ridiculous.


    Their remarks were published on the Internet, which instantly caused heated discussions.


    Facts have proved that there are many people in this world who actually support the views of these people.


    Of course most people still feel they should be punished.


    Animals are not without thoughts and feelings. When those people say that animals are beasts, have they ever thought that humans are also one of the animals, but humans can occupy a high position on the earth, but they are just smarter.


    If one day, another animal that is smarter than humans appears on the earth, and they dominate the earth, can they also slaughter humans wantonly?


    People, always make excuses for the evil they have done, and always forget to think in a different position.


    -


    Yin Yin was unaware of the turbulence of the outside world.


    She has not opened the live broadcast room for the time being.


    "Yinyin, are we Yuanyuan coming out soon?" At night, Wyatt asked with two clumsy "hands" holding a large egg, saying that he was holding the egg. In fact, the egg was in his abdomen In the "nursery bag" located here, it can provide a warm environment for the little penguins.


    That''s right, after the little penguins are first born, hatching the eggs is the job of the male penguins.


    Before Yin Yin came, their family of four was with other penguins.


    In order to resist the icy wind and snow, the penguins will gather together to form a wind wall, and the female penguins will go out for food.


    This period of time is very long, about 60 days.


    Yes, during these 60 days, male emperor penguins don''t eat or drink, they hold their babies in their pouches and concentrate on hatching eggs.

 Chapter 1895： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (18)

    Chapter 1895 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (18)


    Children must not be pinned down, they must be kept in a comfortable environment, they must not be laid down, so they must remain upright until the mother penguin returns to replace them after 60 days.


    In the penguin world, Daddy Penguin is undoubtedly great.


    60 days and nights without eating or drinking, keeping upright in the wind and snow, how could it not be moving.


    When Yin Yin came to this world, Wyatt had been standing upright in the snow and carrying the child for 60 days.


    And the original owner came back from foraging not long before her arrival and came to Wyatt.


    It should have been the male penguin''s turn to forage at this time.


    But Wyatt, this penguin, is special, especially squeamish, and is also a soft eater.


    So at the beginning, he urged himself to find food again.


    Yin Yin didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Wyatt was a qualified father, and she was willing to let him go.


    It''s just that she didn''t know how many male emperor penguins looked envious and envious of Wyatt when she was looking for food.


    As she came back, the other penguins gradually dispersed to look for food.


    Yin Yin took Wyatt and the children out of the army.


    At this time, Yuanyuan is about to hatch.


    -


    Wyatt held the child carefully, for fear of dropping the egg.


    After all, this egg is his Harmony''s child.


    "Is my sister coming out?" Xiao Dundun curiously looked at "Dandan" in his father''s arms.


    "It should be soon, it''s probably tomorrow." Yin Yin said.


    It takes 24-48 hours for the hatchlings of emperor penguins to start moving from the eggshell to hatching. Yuanyuan has already moved today.


    Yin Yin calculated the time, the time when Yuanyuan came out should be tomorrow.


    Time soon came to the next day.


    It was at this time that Yin Yin opened the live broadcast room.


    So this day, netizens picked up their mobile phones and saw the push of the orange video, which was a reminder of the live broadcast of [Antarctic Penguins].


    Since the video I saw in this live room for the first time was too shocking, people who had followed this live room before clicked to enter again.


    There were only a few people in the first live broadcast. Now, in the second live broadcast, tens of thousands of people poured in every minute, and the number is still rising. This anchor with millions of fans is even more awesome.


    Clicked into the live broadcast room, what caught my eye was an egg, about twenty centimeters in length.


    what is this?


    Everyone is confused?


    ¡¾I see, isn¡¯t this a penguin¡¯s egg? ¡¿


    ¡¾This looks like it''s about to break the shell. ¡¿


    Netizens who have known about Penguin spoke in succession.


    Then, netizens saw three penguins surrounding the egg.


    Although the penguins seem to look exactly the same, netizens recognized them quickly because of the closeness of the two big penguins.


    Aren''t these two emperor penguins who sprinkled them a lot of dog food last time?


    They appeared again.


    Do you want to trick them, single dogs, into killing them?


    unacceptable.


    But soon, they understood that the egg was the child of the two penguins.


    That is, under the attention of netizens, the egg has moved again. If you look closely, the egg already has cracks, which are all pecked out from the round circle inside the egg.


    "My sister is coming out." Xiao Dundun reminded his parents, watching with wide-open eyes.


    Wyatt was also thinking about the child, and stopped kissing and hugging his wife.


    Across the internet, the netizens on the other end also held their breath.


    Live broadcast of the birth of the little penguin, that is something they have never seen before.


    They are really curious.

 Chapter 1896： Mother of Antarctic penguins (19)

    Chapter 1896 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (19)


    Thus, those who are busy with work have all put down the work at hand, and stared at the screen without blinking, for fear of missing out.


    Xiao Yuanyuan didn''t know that her birth had attracted so many people''s attention.


    She was pecking and pecking hard inside the eggshell.


    Because of many hours of hard work before, the eggshell is cracked.


    So this time it was an easy success.


    ¡¾Ah, the eggshell is cracked, is the little penguin coming out? ¡¿


    ¡¾She is coming out, she is coming out, I can see the little fluff on her head. ¡¿


    ¡¾Her little head popped out. ¡¿


    A small head emerges little by little from the eggshell, like a very shy flower, blooming little by little, two small "hands" are holding the eggshell tremblingly, and a pair of dripping eyes look at it. Looking around, his eyes finally fell on his parents and brother, his eyes lit up, and his mouth made a small cry of milky milk.


    She stretched out her little "hands" to Yin Yin and Wyatt, and said softly, "Hold."


    "My little sister was born. Mom and Dad, my little sister is so cute." Xiao Dundun leaned in and tried to see his little sister clearly. The joy on his face couldn''t be concealed. At a glance, he knew that this guy would be a sister-in-law in the future.


    "Of course my daughter is cute. Yinyin, let''s get my daughter out quickly." Wyatt''s heart melted when he heard her daughter''s voice. He didn''t eat or drink for 60 days in vain. He worked hard to incubate his daughter. Seeing that her daughter was born safely, his old father was gratified.


    When Yin Yin and Wyatt took their daughter out of the eggshell, netizens fryed in the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾It¡¯s so cute, is there any? I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot, don¡¯t ask me why, I just want to keep licking the screen. ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw penguins being hunted that day, today I saw little penguins born, death is so easy, life is so hard, I don¡¯t know why I suddenly want to cry. ¡¿


    [The above is that penguins are so cute and their lives are short, only ten years, why would someone be so mad to hunt them. ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope this family of four can be well. Hope the hunter never shows up again. We have destroyed their living environment, don''t raise the butcher''s knife to them again, that is too cruel. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    What the people in the live broadcast room were saying, Yin Yin didn''t know, she was busy taking her daughter out of the eggshell.


    The little girl is really cute. Although her feathers are gray at this time and have not grown into black and white yet, Yin Yin just thinks she is cute.


    This is probably the mother filter.


    "Hungry..." The little girl gently rubbed Yin Yin with her small head.


    "Okay, Mom will get you something to eat now."


    Little penguins are hungry from the moment they break their shells and need to eat immediately.


    It is too small to eat those big or hard foods. It needs to put its mouth into the mouth of the father or mother, and eat the crustacean or fish food that the mother and father spit out as a liquid.


    Actually, Yin Yin thinks this method is a bit¡­


    But there is no way, the child is too young to eat the food alone, and she has no tools to make the food into liquid to feed the little penguin.


    So that''s all it takes.


    The penguins feed the little penguins like this. She doesn''t have to mind that much, and she doesn''t have to pay attention to the bacteria in the saliva like humans do.


    Penguin has a very big stomach, she was very full before, so she quickly fed Xiao Yuanyuan.


    During the period, Wyatt was holding the baby.

 Chapter 1897： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (20)

    Chapter 1897 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (20)


    No way, the child has just been born and is still a young chick, so there is no way to withstand the wind and snow independently. It takes 5 and a half months from hatching to fully independent. The stage of the little penguin from breaking the shell to maturity is called quasi-maturity.


    Generally, half-mature chicks will be flocked by the adult bird Zhao Guang, just like in a nursery.


    Yin Yin planned to do the same, and followed the main force.


    But let¡¯s wait for tomorrow.


    In the live broadcast room at this time, netizens were all screaming.


    said that the little penguin is so cute and wants to adopt. There is also a constant discussion about the hunter-killer.


    When Yin Yin was feeding Xiao Yuanyuan food, she always found Wyatt looking at her with a little resentment in her eyes.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    "Wyatt, what are you doing?"


    Wyatt''s voice was a little muffled, like a poor little daughter-in-law who was forgotten by her husband and was always alone in the empty room. He said, "I want you to feed me like this too."


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    "Wyatt, you''re crazy, you think you''re just like Xiao Yuanyuan, you''re still a newborn baby."


    Wyatt snorted: "Am I not your sweetheart baby? When I liked people before, I hugged them and called them to be careful, little baby, now, you succeeded and coaxed me to give you two births. A child, you forgot your original oath, woohoo."


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it: Who the **** gave birth to the child?


    Yin Yin wanted to say more, but Wyatt''s eyes changed from resentment to pitiful and envious.


    That''s right, the object of envy is his own daughter.


    Yin Yin was speechless.


    "Okay, if you don''t mind my saliva, then come on."


    Wyatt suddenly cheered: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, I like it very much."


    As a result, netizens in the live broadcast room were caught off guard and saw two penguins feeding their children, and they kissed together.


    Netizen: ! !


    Netizens were angry.


    ¡¾Let me just say, this live broadcast room is to trick the single dog in and kill it. Woohoo, it''s really hard to be a single dog, I''m just watching a little penguin break its shell, why should I get a mouthful of dog food. ¡¿


    [I''m full and I don''t need to eat for a few days in the next few days. Don''t ask, it''s just the dog food. ¡¿


    [No way, I''m going to kick over this bowl of dog food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wuwu, these two penguins are in love. Hope they can go on lovingly and lovingly forever. If they were all separated, I might never believe in love again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one who thinks two little penguins are more pitiful than our group of single dogs? ¡¿


    Xiao Yuanyuan was full, hiccupped, and then saw mom and dad kissing, and she¡­


    She was squeezed in the middle because of her small size.


    Xiao Yuanyuan was a little stunned and didn''t react.


    It was the elder brother Dun Dun who rescued the younger sister.


    Dun Dun held his younger sister in his arms, looked at his unreliable father, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Today is another day for my father, a soft-hearted little girl, to act like a coquette, and also a day for my mother to patiently coax the little girl.


    Dad really did it, Mommy worked really hard.


    As for him and his sister¡­


    Dun Dun hugged his sister in his arms tightly and said, "Xiao Yuanyuan can sleep in brother''s arms when she is full."


    As the eldest son of this family, he is really difficult.


    Yin Yin had no idea that the picture of her coaxing the little girl was broadcast live in front of netizens all over the world.


    Coaxed Wyatt, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "We''ll pack up later and go to the main force."

 Chapter 1898： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (21)

    Chapter 1898 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (21)


    "Okay." Wyatt answered happily, his voice cheerful, as content as a child eating candy.


    His whole penguin was happily spinning around on the ice, like a happy little fool.


    Wyatt is really happy.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, there were a few male emperor penguins surreptitiously looking at them not far away just now, all trying to seduce his wife.


    Don''t ask him why he knows, just ask that these are his rivals in love back then.


    That''s why he just showed his affection.


    He just wants those shameless geese to see Yin Yin pampering and coaxing him, they have absolutely no chance.


    Wyatt circled happily, thinking triumphantly.


    Then the next second.


    He threw himself on the street.


    The whole person threw himself on the ice.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Yin Yin glanced at it, silently moved away, and cared about the little girl, pretending not to see it.


    Little petite husband has to be petted, but he can''t be too used to it, so get up from wherever you fall.


    Yin Yin thought that Wyatt would be coquettish and asked her to help him up.


    Unexpectedly, she was wrong, and Wyatt got up quickly.


    After seeing that Yin Yin didn''t see it, he breathed a sigh of relief and became happy again.


    ¡¾Wuwu, why do I think this male emperor penguin is cuter than the little penguin, is it my illusion? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, it''s not your illusion, it''s stupid and cute, so cute, I want to hug it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Male Emperor Penguin: Indifferent face JPG, don''t touch me, I have a wife. ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were very happy.


    -


    Yin Yin took the children and Wyatt to the main force.


    In the large group, there are male emperor penguins, female emperor penguins and little penguins that have just broken their shells.


    Adult penguins become a wall against the wind and snow, protecting the little penguins that are not long after birth.


    Yin Yin put Xiao Yuanyuan in to play with the other little penguins, and Dun Dun followed.


    Yin Yin stood dutifully and became one of the "protective walls" to protect children.


    Wyatt doesn''t have the mind to play around.


    He stood quietly next to Yin Yin and became one of the "protective walls".


    Although Wyatt is squeamish, likes to act like a spoiled child, and eat soft rice, but he will do what he is supposed to do, and he will not shout bitterness or tiredness.


    For example, not eating or drinking, standing upright in the wind and snow, hatching children, such as this time, becoming one of the "protective walls".


    Wyatt is also a good father who is responsible and caring for his children.


    In the live broadcast room, the camera gradually zoomed out. Before the live broadcast room was closed, what netizens saw was a black and white wall in the wind and snow.


    They understand that it''s not just a wall, it''s a wall made by the love of all the little penguins'' parents.


    In the live broadcast room, someone gave other people a lot of information about the little penguin from being born to adulthood.


    From which, it is not difficult to see the greatness of the little penguin parents.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room were very moved.


    As a result, some bosses came into the office to randomly check whether employees were fishing in troubled waters at work, and saw some employees wipe their tears with tissues, and their eyes were slightly red.


    boss:! !


    Why are you crying? Is it because I made them work too much overtime this month, but didn''t pay them overtime, so they were sad and angry?


    They shouldn''t resign.


    No, no, no.


    The boss turned around and went back to his office, and he didn''t care to check whether any employees were being lazy.


    He contacted the finance department directly.

 Chapter 1899： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (22)

    Chapter 1899 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (22)


    So, the employees who were just moved to tears by the greatness of Penguin''s parents received overtime pay slips from the finance department.


    So the workers cried again.


    The stingy and black-hearted boss finally found his conscience.


    woooo, unfortunately [Antarctic Penguin] cannot give a reward in the live broadcast room, otherwise they will give a reward.


    After the live broadcast room was closed, a trending search about penguins also rose to the top.


    #How great a parent''s love can be#


    The paternal and maternal love among animals is so great, so in reality, human beings, who are more primate than other animals, are better for your children.


    Because of this live room, many people broke the news that some children were abused, abandoned, and violent by their parents.


    They all called for attention to the children and gave them a warm love.


    The influence of public opinion on the Internet is huge.


    The poor children who were exposed on the Internet were finally resolved because of the attention they received.


    Although their parents cannot give them love, it is enough to get rid of them.


    Those children learned that they got attention because of penguins, and they all fell in love with penguins. Later, many children joined the action to protect endangered animals when they grew up.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    -


    more than five months later.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you sure we want to keep going?" Wyatt asked Xiao Yuanyuan sullenly.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanyuan is no longer the chick she used to be. She can live independently. The child always grows very fast, and seems to grow up in the blink of an eye.


    However, the family of four stayed together.


    But as the child grows up, Yin Yin has some plans to do.


    Yin Yin''s plan is: the family go to wander.


    Probably turned into a penguin, Yin Yin''s aesthetic has also changed from a normal human to an aesthetic between animals, and in her eyes, Wyatt is undoubtedly good-looking, even the appearance of some small grievances and pitiful looks at this time, very Good-looking, um, makes people, no, makes the goose want to overwhelm the bully.


    Xiao Dundun followed her mother, swayed away, and looked at her curiously.


    In the past, they always stayed in one place as a temporary home and seldom left.


    But in the morning, my mother said that they will be away from the army for a while to wander.


    That''s right, you just can''t stay in the same place.


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes: "Why keep going, not all the time, we just stop and go when we are free. We haven''t been to so many places in Antarctica, don''t you want to take a look?"


    Wyatt: "I don''t want to!"


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    Well, this answer is very Wyatt.


    Yin Yin knew that Wyatt had a rambunctious personality and was lazy all day, as if to describe it in one sentence, that is, he wants to eat and sleep, and eat when he is full.


    He was too lazy to walk, especially when the penguin was walking on land, it swayed very slowly.


    Wyatt was even more reluctant to leave.


    So he couldn''t understand his wife very well.


    Yin Yin didn''t want to encourage Wyatt''s inertia, and secondly, she needed to do other things to save more penguins and other animals. If she always stayed in one place, she couldn''t reach her, and she couldn''t abandon Wyatt. and two children.


    So I can only let them go with myself.


    Yin Yin looked at Wyatt helplessly and said, "Then what do you want?"


    Wyatt: "I don''t want to go."


    Actually, Yin Yin knew that Wyatt had a lot of hard work.

 Chapter 1900： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (23)

    Chapter 1900 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (23)


    After all, Dun Dun and Xiao Yuanyuan have been taking care of him since they haven''t broken their shells.


    He is a good dad.


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand to take Yuanyuan from his side and said, "Hey, if you don''t want to leave, then I can only take the child and leave, you stay here and wait for us to come back, as for when we can come back. , I''m not sure." Yin Yin pretended to sigh, and glanced at Wyatt from the corner of his eye.


    Wyatt''s eyes widened suddenly, turned around and hugged Yuanyuan, holding Yuanyuan tightly: "I thought about it, and I think I can still go."


    "real?"


    "It''s true, so let Yuanyuan lead me. Where are you going, let''s go quickly."


    Wyatt looked at Wyatt who immediately walked forward, feeling helpless and funny.


    walked in front, and Wyatt, who was carrying the child, cursed in his heart.


    He felt that Yin Yin''s words just wanted to abandon him, so he told him to stay, and she left with the child.


    Does Yin Yin dislike his behavior of eating soft rice?


    Did she have another goose outside?


    No, no, Yin Yin can only be his.


    Humph, he is going to follow Yin Yin all the time, he wants to see which coquettish **** dares to hook up with his wife, shameless!


    Yin Yin didn''t know how much sadness her words opened up to Wyatt, making him feel like he was about to be abandoned.


    But the effect is good.


    -


    Their family stopped and went, and they didn''t know how long they had been. Yin Yin occasionally had live broadcasts of meetings. It was the daily life of the family of four that netizens were talking about.


    Until that day, Yin Yin just opened the live broadcast room.


    "Yinyin, did you smell a strange smell?" Wyatt''s nose moved, wondering.


    Yin Yin knew that Wyatt''s nose was more sensitive, she also smelled it, and indeed smelled a very bad smell in the air, which seemed to be...


    is the smell of oil!


    Yin Yin''s heart suddenly trembled.


    On the earth, there are abundant oil resources in the ocean. Many people will come to the ocean to extract oil. Some of them are approved by the state, and some are illegally exploited without permission. There is no way. The oil business is huge profit.


    However, a careless extraction of oil from the ocean can also lead to many problems.


    Finding this, Yin Yin frowned.


    "Daughter-in-law, is there something big happened?" Wyatt looked at his wife''s face and knew that something was wrong. The last time his wife looked so serious was when the penguins were hunted.


    Yin Yin nodded: "I''m not sure yet, I have to go take a look. You bring Dun Dun and Yuan Yuan, and find a place to hide first."


    Wyatt shook his head and looked at Yin Yin nervously: "No, if it''s too dangerous, then don''t go. What if something happens to you?"


    Yin Yin reassured Wyatt: "You can rest assured, I will be careful, my ability is so strong, can you still trust me? Besides, you are still waiting for me, how can I be willing to let myself have something to do."


    Wyatt knew Yin Yin''s stubbornness, and knew that she would do what she wanted to do. He also knew that he couldn''t keep Yin Yin tied to him all the time.


    Finally, he said: "Then you go, but you must be careful."


    "it is good."


    Wyatt was still a little uneasy, and said to stimulate Yin Yin: "If you have anything, I will bring Dun Dun and Yuanyuan to remarry! I will do what I say, and let Dun Dun and Yuanyuan ask other penguins to do it. Mom. You should know that I''m so pretty, I''m not short of penguins."


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I see, don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance."

 Chapter 1901： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (24)

    Chapter 1901 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (24)


    After letting Wyatt and the two children hide, Yin Yin went in the direction where the smell of oil was stronger.


    She walked very carefully, she didn''t want to be discovered if there was anyone over there.


    So, those who just entered the live broadcast room saw a penguin sneaking in one direction, like a thief.


    In addition, the penguins swayed when they walked, which made them look even more stupid.


    ¡¾Ah, what is the mother penguin going to do, not showing affection with father penguin? Abandon them for what? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wyatt: You said, do you have another goose outside! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mother Penguin looks like a thief. ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were more cheerful at this time, and they had no idea what shocking scene they would see next.


    Until the time passes little by little.


    Someone suddenly made a voice in the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Wait, look, what is that! ¡¿


    [Fuck, that''s a seal, it''s said to eat penguins, mother penguin, wait, why did you walk towards that seal? ¡¿


    ¡¾You are, didn''t you see anything wrong with that seal? ¡¿


    As the netizens saw in the live broadcast room, at this time, a seal appeared in front of Yin Yin.


    The seal seemed to float on the water, motionless.


    Yin Yin approached because he smelled a strong oil smell on the seal.


    And she looks weird on seals.


    She had a faint guess in her heart.


    Until she walked in front of the seal, she finally saw the true face of the seal at this time.


    Seals are undoubtedly bigger than penguins.


    Its color is brownish, and the seal at this time is motionless with its eyes closed, and there is no vitality at all.


    And the drone also took this scene very clearly, and netizens also saw it clearly.


    ¡¾No, no, don''t tell me, this seal is dead! ¡¿


    ¡¾How did it die? This posture, no matter how you look at it, feels like drowning. ¡¿


    ¡¾The guess upstairs is ridiculous, this is a seal, it can hold its breath in the water for 40 minutes, and the seal can be drowned by sea water? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, you see, the condition of this seal seems very wrong. ¡¿


    With Yin Yin''s approach, soon, the seal''s fault appeared in front of netizens.


    The super high-definition camera allowed them to see that the seal''s body seemed to be wrapped in a film of oil.


    The oil film glued all the fur on the seal together.


    There is no doubt that the oil film on the seal is derived from petroleum.


    But that''s not why the seals died.


    Yin Yin used two "hands" to open the seal''s mouth with great difficulty.


    As the seal''s mouth was opened, a strong smell of oil came out, and black oil came out of its mouth.


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened. Damn, doesn''t this seal drink oil as water?


    Yin Yin thought about it, and that was the only reason.


    Petroleum contains poisonous ingredients that can damage the nerves of humans and animals, resulting in death.


    There is no doubt that the poor seal was poisoned by oil.


    He must have touched the center of the oil before that, so he drank the oil.


    ¡¾What is coming out of the seal''s mouth? Dark, disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing the oil film on the seal and the black liquid coming out of its mouth, I don''t know why I have a terrible guess. If that is the case, it will be too miserable. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ¡¾What are you talking about upstairs, what happened? What''s wrong with the death of this seal? ¡¿

 Chapter 1902： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (25)

    Chapter 1902 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (25)


    ¡¾Yes, brother, let¡¯s talk about it. ¡¿


    ¡¾If I guessed correctly, it should be oil! ¡¿


    Because of the appearance of the word "petroleum", there was an instant quarrel in the live broadcast room, and many people thought it was impossible. But apart from this possibility, there seems to be no other possibility.


    That seal looked like it was poisoned. Could it be that someone went to the Antarctic to put poison on a seal?


    Yin Yin didn''t know the situation in the live broadcast room. After learning the real cause of death of the seal, her expression became serious.


    She thought of something, and without delay, she continued to move forward.


    Soon, she saw something else.


    Those are two sea birds.


    Yin Yin knew about this sea bird.


    The Antarctic is very cold. This kind of seabird can live in Antarctica because of the feathers on the body. Their feathers have a layer of oil on them. This layer of oil can waterproof and provide them with warmth.


    At this time, the two dead seabirds also had an oil film attached to their bodies, yes, it was still the oil film of oil.


    Oil is very viscous, sticks to seabirds, and melts the oil from seabird feathers. Seabird feathers are no longer waterproof and warm. The oil will invade the bird''s breathing, digestive system, and then those toxic substances will damage the nerves of seabirds.


    Yin Yin was unable to determine the cause of death of these two seabirds. It could have been frozen to death, it could have been poisoned, or both.


    It would be ridiculous if it was really frozen to death.


    This is a seabird that can live in Antarctica all its life. The cause of death is actually freezing to death.


    Yin Yin looked at these two seabirds that were already cold for a long time, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The camera also transmitted this scene to the live room.


    Netizens were silent when they saw this scene. Because they saw the same oil film on the two seabirds as the previous poster.


    There are also people in the live broadcast room who also popularize the information about these two seabirds.


    ¡¾Should the death of seals and seabirds be related to oil? Could it be that there is an oil spill somewhere in the ocean here? ¡¿


    When I saw this comment, everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Oil spill, this is a big deal.


    ¡¾I have never heard of oil spills in the Antarctic ocean. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeah, maybe we guessed wrong. ¡¿


    People are reluctant to accept this possibility, because the harm caused by the oil spill is too great.


    It will pollute the marine environment and cause the death of a lot of marine life, even that death is not just a one-off, if they survive, they will be passed on to the next generation.


    Imagine how terrifying it would be if the originally blue ocean turned into filthy black.


    But there are still people who break their fantasies.


    ¡¾No official report of an oil spill, it doesn¡¯t mean there is no such possibility. ¡¿


    Everyone immediately understood.


    Yes, because the profit of oil is too great, so there will always be people who will illegally exploit it privately.


    So this time is because of private oil spill?


    The live broadcast room suddenly fell silent.


    No one gave them the exact answer, they could only follow the camera.


    At this time, the faces of the people in the reserve were also heavy.


    Since the last time the penguin was hunted, they have paid attention to this live broadcast room of [Antarctic Penguins].


    At first, they wanted to thank the host of this live broadcast room, but unfortunately this host is too mysterious.

 Chapter 1903： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (26)

    Chapter 1903 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (26)


    And they don''t have any contact information either.


    In the end, this matter could only be abandoned first, but they still chose to follow this anchor.


    Later, they saw the daily life of penguins in this live room.


    They all thought that this anchor must be in Antarctica, but they just couldn''t find this person.


    So, they paid more attention to this anchor.


    Today''s live broadcast also made their faces suddenly serious and heavy.


    As the staff of the Antarctic Marine Life Reserve, they know too much about the dangers of oil spills to marine life, and this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    Therefore, they recognized at first sight that the oil film on seals and seabirds was the oil film of oil, and the cause of death of the two animals was precisely because of oil.


    As soon as this truth came out, it immediately caught their attention.


    What does this mean.


    means there is an oil spill somewhere in the Antarctic Ocean.


    means that there are definitely more marine organisms dying because of the oil spill. If the oil spill is not stopped in time, more marine organisms will die.


    "Quick, send someone to investigate, where is the oil leak." They didn''t have time to delay any longer, and the leader immediately sent someone to act.


    Yin Yin knew that what she said she saw would be broadcast live in the live broadcast room. The official may have noticed it and will take action. This is exactly what she wanted to see.


    She is just a penguin with limited ability and can only rely on official power.


    -


    Yin Yin continued to walk, and soon saw more and more dead marine animal corpses. Without exception, the cause of their death was all oil-related.


    What does this mean?


    means that an oil field is leaking.


    As Yin Yin walked forward, the smell of oil in the air became heavier and heavier, and the originally clear seawater began to become a little dirty, with a layer of oil film floating on the water.


    There are a lot of fish, especially some small fish, because of poisoning, they died, and large pieces floated on the water.


    This scene alone is shocking.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens don''t have to guess, watching this large piece of dead fish, they all know the reason for their death.


    Their brows furrowed fiercely, with sympathy and a hint of guilt in their hearts.


    Because they know that the deaths of these sea creatures are caused by humans.


    #oil spill marine life death # This topic is climbing the headlines at a rapid rate.


    And the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room also has more and more people pouring in.


    On this side, Yin Yin didn''t know how long she had been walking because she was walking slowly. Suddenly, she knew that there was movement in front of her.


    She looked at it from a distance and saw a lot of people and some machines not far away, and the source of the oil came from that place.


    Because the distance was too far, Yin Yin couldn''t see clearly, and Yin Yin didn''t rashly go over, she directed the drone to go there.


    -


    It is a relatively remote place in Antarctica. Although it is close to the ocean, there are basically no people. There are not many marine creatures on the surface, but it is only on the surface. At this time, there are tens of thousands of floating creatures in that place. dead fish.


    Above the sea is an oil collector facility with pipes connected to the seabed.


    It can be seen that this should be the method of drilling submerged wellheads, installing the wellhead on the seabed, and the extracted oil and gas pipelines are directly sent to the onshore oil and gas gathering facilities.


    At this time, the machine was still running, and the oil was still being pumped out from the bottom of the sea, but with the extraction, a lot of oil leaked out continuously, infecting the sea surface, and continuing to spread out.

 Chapter 1904： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (27)

    Chapter 1904 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (27)


    There were quite a few people present, dozens of people, some in suits and some in the clothes of mining workers.


    Surrounded by the crowd was a middle-aged man in a suit with a pot belly. Although he had a pot belly, he was good-looking. He belonged to the elegant and honest type. He had large earlobes and looked like a lucky man with a smile on his face. , giving a feeling of being very approachable.


    To describe in one sentence: This looks like a good person.


    "Chen Dong, should we continue to extract this oil? Or should we stop." A middle-aged man in work clothes came over and said.


    The man''s name is Li Li, and he is the person in charge of a team specializing in oil extraction.


    This time, they were hired to mine oil in the Antarctic Ocean.


    Li Li knows that private exploitation of oil is illegal, but many people will not refuse to do it because it is illegal. On the contrary, as long as it can bring them enough benefits, they can lower their bottom line and principles again and again, and even turn themselves into a demon with no feelings and only interests in their eyes.


    Li Li knew that he shouldn''t have formed this team. Of course, in order to make money, he pulled a group of brothers to form this team in a flash.


    He regretted it after the formation.


    But after being hired several times, they got a lot of money, so they have been reluctant to disband the team.


    This time, they were hired by Chen Dong to mine oil here.


    And Li Li also knew that in this place, Chen Dong still did not have permission to mine oil, but he still let people come to mine.


    Although Li Li was a little scared, but he took money to do things, had previous experience, and signed a contract, so he bit the bullet and went on.


    But he did not expect that just a few days ago, the oil would suddenly leak.


    He knew the dangers of oil spills to the ocean, just by looking at the dead fish floating on the sea today.


    Li Li also knows that if the oil leaks again, the exploitation must be stopped here, but¡­


    Chen Huaimin glanced at Li Li with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Li Gong, I don''t understand why we stopped, there is still so much oil, how can we stop it after only how long we have been mining. "


    Li Li frowned: "But Chen Dong, the oil spilled, and many marine creatures in the vicinity died. If the mining continues, it will cause more deaths, and the chain reaction will be even greater."


    Chen Huaimin smiled, he looked at the fish floating on the sea leisurely, and said: "So what, they died, what does it have to do with me, what will happen to the ocean in the future, it has nothing to do with me, I have nothing to do with me. I don''t need to live in the sea. I only need to be able to extract the oil here. I don''t care about the rest. Li Gong, you just need to follow our contract. Don''t do anything else. I know Li Gong''s hard work. Don''t worry, I''ll process money for you and your team."


    Li Li looked at the indifference in Chen Huaimin''s eyes, and a chill rose in his heart. It was difficult to associate the person in front of him with the gentle and friendly philanthropist he had seen on TV before.


    Yes, he Li Li did something illegal, but he couldn''t bear to see the oil coming out of the bottom of the ocean soaking the ocean and watching a large number of marine life die.


    He still thought about persuading Chen Huaimin again: "Chen Dong, if we don''t want the wages, can this project be stopped?"

 Chapter 1905： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (28)

    Chapter 1905 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (28)


    Chen Huaimin glanced at Li Li, as if he suddenly saw something very funny, the smile on his face seemed to be both joyful and ironic.


    "Li Gong, you should know that private oil exploitation is illegal. The illegal people are not only bosses, but also migrant workers. Does Li Gong want your brothers to go to jail?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he soon saw Li Li''s ugly face, which made Chen Huaimin feel even happier.


    "Li Gong, since you chose to work in this line of work, don''t think too much about it now, it''s fine if you can''t make money. Li Gong should also understand that as long as you have money, many people will compete with me to work here, but I still Those who trust Li Gong more, I hope Li Gong will not let me down."


    After Chen Huaimin finished speaking, he patted Li Li on the shoulder and went to the other side to talk to the others.


    Li Li stood on the spot without speaking, but the expression on his face was tense.


    What Chen Huaimin wanted to convey is very clear. Chen Huaimin is a person who puts his interests first. He will not stop mining because of the impact of the oil spill on marine life. Even if he leaves with the engineering team, he can find other people.


    And Chen Huaimin is right on one point, even if they stop now, they have already done the illegal mining before, they have already walked on this illegal road, and there is no way to turn back.


    The people in Li Li''s engineering team are all his fellow villagers.


    Their hometown is very poor and it is difficult to study. For so many years, only Li Li went to university alone.


    Li Li has a good relationship with the people in the village. Seeing that they were having a hard time, they didn''t even have money to treat their family members, so they took them out to work. Later, for some reason, they accidentally embarked on the road of oil extraction.


    He was also happy whenever he saw that they got the money.


    Seeing these dead sea creatures, his heart could not calm down.


    At this moment, a relatively young man came over. That was Li Qu. He was a good junior in the village. He got married two years ago and gave birth to a daughter. Unfortunately, her daughter was born with a heart disease.


    Li Qu only joined his engineering team this year.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Li asked.


    Li Qu hesitated and asked, "Uncle, I want to ask, when will we get our wages?"


    He seemed to think it was too direct and not good to ask, so he added: "As you know, Niuniu''s illness can''t be delayed, the earlier the surgery is, the better."


    Li Qu''s eyebrows were filled with a touch of melancholy and hope.


    Li Qu originally worked as a carpenter in his hometown, but the efficiency of making money was too low.


    In order to make money quickly, he has the cheek to join Li Li''s engineering team.


    Li Lidao: "It''s coming soon, we''ll be there in a few days."


    "Hey, good." Li Qu was instantly happy, and immediately went to mine again.


    Li Li looked at his figure and sighed, his mood became heavier and heavier.


    The people in their engineering team have more or less difficulties at home, which is why Li Li chose to bring them in the first place.


    The bosses are not short of money for their business, and in order to keep them secret, they pay high wages.


    So after a few clicks, you can make a lot of money.


    But Li Li is still confused many times.


    When he brought them out, was he right or wrong?


    If their family knew that the money they brought home was illegal, would they still accept it with peace of mind?


    Li Li was at a loss.

 Chapter 1906： Mother of Antarctic penguins (29)

    Chapter 1906 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (29)


    In the end, Li Li didn''t say anything and continued mining.


    On the other side, Chen Huaimin has been watching Li Li from the corner of his eye. Seeing Li Li continue mining, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    What is conscience? Can it be eaten?


    In life, money is the most important thing.


    Money can buy power, fame, luxury, and solve many, many problems.


    Chen Huaimin enjoys making money while enjoying a good reputation.


    "Dong Chen, I don''t know what to do with these dead fish?" one person asked.


    Too many fish died because of the oil spill, which caused fish poisoning.


    They can¡¯t let it go, or more, it will definitely attract official attention.


    Chen Huaimin looked at the piece of fish floating on the sea, and said casually: "Since it is a fish, then sell it."


    "Huh?" The man was surprised.


    Chen Huaimin said with a half-smile, "Why, this fish can''t be sold?"


    "Yes, but the fish is dead." Or because of poisoning. If this person ate it, there might be something wrong with it.


    Chen Huaimin said: "Whoever said that a fish can''t be sold when it is dead. There are many people in this world who are greedy for petty and cheap. As long as the price is lowered, there will be more people who want to buy it. Besides, I didn''t let you all stay in one place. Selling, the world is so big, there are many places to sell. Sell some in one place, and then go to other places to sell, even if something happens to them, who makes them buy dead fish cheaply, when buying dead fish , they should be prepared that the fish is not fresh, and it will cause problems if you eat it. Besides, when they really have an accident and want to investigate, we are all gone, can they find it? "


    Chen Huaimin also promised: "Don''t worry so much, let''s do this, I will give you 30% of the profit when these fish are sold. And you see, many of the fish here are some that can be sold at high prices. This can earn There''s a lot of money. You should think about it."


    The man''s eyes lit up, as if a confused person had a backbone in an instant.


    Is this still worth considering?


    Sell it.


    I have to say that Chen Huaimin''s words successfully persuaded him.


    "Okay, Director Chen, leave this to me, I promise to do it for you obediently."


    Chen Huaimin smiled and was very satisfied.


    Right, everything is energy conservation, if you want money, you can exchange it for your conscience.


    What they don''t know is that their actions and conversations were all captured by the drone''s camera, and even the drone was still invisible, and the whole machine was about to hit Chen Huaimin''s face, netizens They could clearly see the indifference and sternness in Chen Huaimin''s eyes. Those eyes were diametrically opposed to his appearance that made people want to get close, and also formed a sharp contrast with the philanthropic entrepreneurs that we usually see on TV.


    Because it was too shocking and shocking, the live broadcast room was silent for a while, and it didn''t explode until a few seconds later.


    ¡¾Come on, I read it right, you heard it right, this man is Chen Huaimin, the famous charitable entrepreneur in H country! ¡¿


    [On the surface, they are charitable entrepreneurs who illegally exploit oil behind their backs. Even if the oil leaks, causing the ocean to be polluted and marine life dead, they are still reluctant to stop. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes today, I really didn¡¯t know that Chen Huaimin was such a hypocrite. I¡¯ve always thought he was a good person before. ¡¿

 Chapter 1907： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (30)

    Chapter 1907 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (30)


    ¡¾You can see what he just said, Chen Huaimin ignores the law and does not take human life seriously. He is simply a demon with no emotions and only money in his eyes. It''s terrible. If it wasn''t for seeing it today, I don''t know how many people would still be deceived by him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Too shocked, Chen Huaimin''s smile just now is really creepy and makes me panic. But I''m very puzzled, this shot is too close, why didn''t Chen Huaimin notice it? It''s not like he allowed it to be filmed. ¡¿


    ¡¾how is this possible. However, I have always suspected that the anchors in this live broadcast room have superb shooting skills. They used to shoot ultra-high-definition underwater shots, but now they shoot them directly on their faces, but they didn''t notice them. How did they do it? Ask the host to teach me. ¡¿


    [Wait, I seem to have seen a piece of news before. It was a small town in City G. There were several households who were unwell because of eating dead fish. . Later, the police went to investigate the incident, but they did not get a result, and the fishmonger could not be caught. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, the same thing happened in our neighboring village. It shouldn''t be my conspiracy theory, I just want to say whether these things have anything to do with Chen Huaimin. Looking at Chen Huaimin''s appearance, he seems to think that this kind of thing is very common, whether he has done it before. ¡¿


    The entire live room was about to blow up.


    Now, Chen Huaimin is not only illegally exploiting oil, causing marine pollution, but may even cost lives by deliberately selling poisoned dead fish.


    Because of what happened last time, there are also police watching in this live broadcast room. After the police judged that this possibility exists, they immediately launched an investigation into Chen Huaimin and those things.


    They also received reports from netizens, hoping they could take action against Chen Huaimin.


    -


    At this time, Chen Huaimin didn''t know that he was completely exposed.


    Yin Yin is now a penguin and can''t move, but she directs the drone to broadcast the scene live.


    She believed that the authorities would handle it.


    At this time, a man from the engineering team took a shift to rest.


    His usual interest is to brush short videos and watch WB.


    Because the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room is so hot right now.


    So as soon as he entered the orange video, he immediately swiped to this live broadcast room.


    He was very curious, what is this anchor broadcasting? The popularity can be so high.


    "This picture, this person, looks familiar." He muttered.


    A few seconds. He seemed to remember something, and his eyes widened instantly, his eyes were full of shock and horror.


    He repeatedly compared the picture in the live broadcast room with the picture in front of him.


    Fu, this is exactly the same.


    The man photographed in the live broadcast room is not their employer, that Chen Dong?


    How can it be broadcast live! ?


    He felt like his heart was about to jump out at this moment.


    He immediately got up and ran in the direction of Li Li.


    "Brother Li, Brother Li, something is bad."


    Li Li was in command when he saw a junior running over in a panic with a mobile phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Junior immediately shoved the phone into his hand and shouted, "Brother Li, take a look, something is wrong."


    Li Li glanced at his phone suspiciously. After he understood, his breathing almost stopped, and he had only two words in his heart: it was over.

 Chapter 1908： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (31)

    Chapter 1908 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (31)


    Li Li only felt cold in his hands and feet. After a while, he picked up the phone and walked towards Chen Huaimin.


    Chen Huaimin saw Li Li''s face was ugly and thought he was here to talk about ocean pollution, but when he saw the live broadcast on his mobile phone, his eyes suddenly widened.


    If he hadn''t had a heart attack, he would have had a heart attack at this time.


    His hand holding the mobile phone was shaking violently. At this time, he didn''t have the indifference and strategizing just now.


    "Who, who''s taking pictures secretly, close it quickly, don''t take pictures."


    "Quick, get that person over here."


    "I smashed all the shooting equipment and cell phones."


    Everyone didn''t know why Chen Dong, who was fine just now, suddenly seemed to be crazy.


    But as soon as his words came out, his assistant and bodyguard obeyed.


    Now there is no other shooting equipment except mobile phones.


    So, the only thing that can be smashed is the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone was smashed, and everyone was definitely unwilling.


    "It''s all smashed, why, I''m still worried that I can''t afford to pay you a mobile phone?" Chen Huaimin sneered, his expression a little grim.


    The big boss has said so, so naturally everyone will not say anything.


    So, except for the mobile phone in Chen Huaimin''s hand, everything else was smashed.


    It can be live broadcast or live broadcast, and the screen is full of Chen Huaimin''s angry and frightened appearance at this time.


    The picture is very clear and very close. From the shooting point of view, it seems to be in front of Chen Huaimin.


    But there was nothing in front of Chen Huaimin.


    Drones are tiny and invisible.


    Chen Huaimin is naturally invisible.


    Chen Huaimin''s hands and feet were cold when he saw that the phone was bombed and the live broadcast room was still live.


    Chen Huaimin didn''t know where the footage was, or how long it had been live broadcasted, whether what he said and did before was also broadcast live simultaneously.


    He looked at the hundreds of thousands of viewers, who were still increasing, and there was darkness in front of him, and he almost staggered to fall.


    The comments below are constantly swiping, making it almost impossible to read because there are so many people commenting.


    But Chen Huaimin glanced at it and still saw it.


    The whole screen is condemning his words, saying he is a hypocrite, a deranged pseudo-philanthropist, a businessman with a black heart, that he ignores human life, and is cold-blooded...


    Chen Huaimin didn''t know if the official people were in this live broadcast room, but he knew that this live broadcast room was so popular that this matter would ferment soon, and the official would soon know.


    Chen Huaimin does charity every year, and a lot of money is spilled out, of course not because he really wants to do charity, but just for fame. Besides, money spent in this place can also be earned in another place. And the fact is as he imagined. Over the years, the public has a particularly good impression of him, which has also made his business more prosperous.


    But Chen Huaimin knew that his own heart was cold and black. He could not count how many illegal things he had done, and how many people he had directly and indirectly killed.


    If the official really investigates in depth, then he¡­


    Chen Huaimin was so frightened that his phone almost dropped to the ground.


    He turned off the live broadcast room with trembling hands, and was about to call the person at his company.


    It''s just that he didn''t broadcast the call, and the call came first. It was the confidant he put on the company''s side.


    Chen Huaimin had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still picked up the phone.

 Chapter 1909： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (32)

    Chapter 1909 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (32)


    "Dong Chen, it''s not good..." There was a panicked voice on the other end of the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a panicked voice from a trusted confidant. Before he said a word, the police came from the other end. Chen Huaiying was so frightened that he hung up the phone.


    The phone fell limply to the ground.


    Chen Huaimin also slumped to the ground.


    "What happened to Dong Chen? Why did it suddenly become like this?"


    "Brother Li, what did you show Dong Chen?"


    From strategizing and arrogant, to now panicking, as if he was scared to pee, Chen Huaimin really surprised those present who didn''t know the truth.


    Li Li naturally knew what was going on.


    He sighed and said, "Stop the project and try your best to stop the leaking oil."


    "Ah? Brother Li, why did it stop suddenly? What about the wages?"


    "Yeah, Brother Li, did something happen?"


    "Brother Li, can''t you get the money? If you can''t get the money, what should I do about my mother''s illness? That''s the life-saving money I''m going to give my mother."


    Li Li looked at the villagers who were coming around, his face was full of anxiety, his eyes were slightly red, and he choked: "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have led you down this illegal path in the first place.


    I hurt you.


    Here, Chen Huaimin seems to be driven crazy.


    He tried to find the camera, but couldn''t find it anywhere.


    Look at the angle of the shot, right in front of him.


    But he couldn''t see it at all.


    Chen Huaimin waved his hand like crazy, trying to get away the camera that might be in front of him but couldn''t see.


    He kept shouting: Stop filming, stop filming.


    His face was savage and distorted, and this scene clearly caught the eyes of netizens.


    Netizens have no way to compare the Chen Huaimin in front of him with the kind philanthropist who was on TV at the time.


    can only say that some people really know the face but not the heart.


    -


    This time the official action was quick and many people were dispatched, some went directly to Antarctica to arrest Chen Huaimin, Li Li and others, some went directly to Chen Huaimin''s company to investigate, and over the past few years, all parts of country H were poisoned by eating dead fish The Siqin Gao¡­


    This time, the official is to smash Chen Huaimin inside and out.


    After Chen Huaimin calmed down, he immediately tried to escape to other places.


    But he was still arrested, and the people who worked for him, including Li Li, who was hired, were also arrested.


    Chen Huaimin started his business from the very beginning, and many things have been uncovered until now. Of course, they are all slanderous things that were not seen before.


    For example, Chen Huaimin was a Phoenix man, but after he became famous, he designed his wife and husband''s family to die from illness, and created a soulful character, keeping himself clean, but he kept many lovers behind his back and had many illegitimate children.


    For example, Chen Huaimin''s donations seem to be fine on the surface, but in private, he will let his confidants take back most of them, of course, in another way that others will not notice.


    For example, Chen Huaimin''s company has been involved in tax evasion and tax evasion, and the amount is huge.


    For example, Chen Huaimin has connections with many international criminal organizations, and he has dealt with many times, directly or indirectly killing many people.


    Such as illegal oil extraction.


    for example¡­


    Chen Huaimin has done too many evil things.


    Those evil things were quickly listed by the official, and they were also announced when Chen Huaimin was convicted. Chen Huaimin''s incident has attracted the attention of the entire H country. And Chen Huaimin was sentenced to death in the end.

 Chapter 1910： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (33)

    Chapter 1910 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (33)


    All people related to Chen Huaimin were also arrested, and many were sentenced to death.


    Those who bought and ate dead fish were also investigated and found to be related to Chen Huaimin.


    In recent years, Chen Huaimin has illegally exploited a lot of oil. There were two leaks in the past, causing many fish deaths, and those dead fish were sold cheaply, causing people to be poisoned, some mildly poisoned, and some serious. Some require gastric lavage, and some die immediately.


    After this incident was exposed, those who did not see the live broadcast room were stunned.


    Chen Huaimin has a very high degree of national affinity. No one thought that this matter would be related to him. Just to make money from black hearts, he could lose his conscience and disregard human life.


    Chen Huaimin''s huge company also collapsed at this moment. The funny thing is that this company was originally owned by his wife, Bai Fumei, who was killed by him. After his wife died, he changed his name soon.


    In addition to dealing with Chen Huaimin and others, the official also focused on the oil in the Antarctic Ocean.


    They sent people and used a lot of methods to seal up the oil that had leaked. However, the ocean was still polluted, and some marine creatures died. Fortunately, it was stopped in time, otherwise the oil would continue to leak. The consequences could be disastrous.


    -


    In the prison, Li Li sat slumped on the ground with his head lowered.


    Around him are the folks of the engineering team.


    When Chen Huaimin was arrested, they were naturally arrested too.


    Chen Huaimin was sentenced to death. They don''t need it, they don''t have any lives in their hands, but they illegally started oil, and they still have to go to jail for a few years.


    Suddenly, Li Li got up, and when he walked to the middle, he knelt directly on the ground, his entire back bent.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing?" Someone immediately wanted to help him up.


    Li Li insisted on kneeling, tears kept falling from his eyes, and soon the ground was dizzy.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you. If I hadn''t brought you into the engineering team, you wouldn''t have been arrested. I''m sorry."


    Li Li regrets it, he really wanted to help the villagers at the beginning, but he should never have done it.


    He was really wrong.


    "Brother Li, get up, what are you talking about? You told us about the pros and cons of things when you joined the engineering team. We agreed to it for the sake of money, so I can''t blame you at all."


    "Yes, Brother Li, we want to make money quickly and make more money, because with this money, my dad''s legs don''t have to be amputated. Even if I go to jail today, I know it shouldn''t break the law, but I won''t blame Li. elder brother."


    "It''s just..."


    No one blamed Li Li.


    They are from the same village. They know that their village is backward and it is not easy to make money.


    When Li Li brought them into the engineering team, he also said that this was illegal, and if they were found, they would be imprisoned.


    But they came and joined.


    is their own choice, and cannot blame Li Li.


    These years, if they hadn''t followed Li Li, they wouldn''t have been able to take out the money to go home, and the money they had was, for them, life-saving money.


    Li Li wanted them to blame him, but they themselves said they didn''t blame him.


    Li Li couldn''t tell what he was feeling, but tears kept streaming down.


    It took a long time before someone said, "I''m in jail now, what about Niu Niu? She''s still in the hospital, and she''s still waiting for money to save her life."

 Chapter 1911： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (34)

    Chapter 1911 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (34)


    The man said, covering his face with his hands and leaning against the wall, whimpering.


    "My mother''s illness is also..."


    These years, they chose to go with Li Li desperately because of the extreme difficulties at home and needed a lot of money, but now...


    In the cell, everyone was silent. They lowered their heads, the ground was dizzy and wet, some turned their heads to the side, reached out to wipe the corners of their eyes, and wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, some raised their heads and put their hands on their foreheads. , covering her red eyes.


    Now they are really desperate.


    They don''t know how their family members feel when they find out that they were arrested and imprisoned, and how they feel when they know that the money they brought back was illegally earned.


    They were in a state of anxiety, they were in prison, and they didn''t even dare to contact their families.


    Li Li found the police alone at a time. He said that he was willing to take all the responsibilities, and he could even take other people¡¯s guilt on him and sentence him to a few more years. He hoped that others would not have to go to jail.


    Others have families and concerns. He is alone and lives the same wherever he is.


    But Li Li''s request is destined to be unfulfilled.


    The current society is different from the ancient times. Everything is based on the law. If you participate, it is illegal and you need to be punished.


    Li Li went back in despair.


    The next day, the police knocked on the cell where Li Li and the others were, and said, "The above has investigated your situation, because you illegally participated in oil extraction, you will be imprisoned, but some of you have family difficulties, and the above will help you apply for it. Subsidies, so don''t worry too much."


    "Really? Are you telling the truth?" The eyes of the people in the cell were full of shock.


    Actually, they are not afraid of going to jail, what they are afraid of is what will happen to their families who need them after they go to jail.


    Without the money, there is no way to treat the disease, and maybe some of their family members will not be able to survive.


    But now, the police will help them.


    The policeman nodded: "Of course it''s true, don''t worry, there will be results in the next two days. We have also notified your family members, and they will come to see you in the next two days."


    "Hey, Uncle Police, thank you, thank you." Tears filled the eyes of the people in the cell.


    Just graduated from the police academy, a policeman in his twenties: ...Thank you, you can accept it, uncle or something is not necessary.


    "No thanks, don''t do anything illegal in the future."


    After saying that, the police left.


    In the cell, everyone was crying.


    They didn''t expect the country to treat them so well. Even though they did something illegal, they were still willing to help them.


    They are really wrong, they shouldn''t break the law, really shouldn''t.


    All the people huddled together, weeping loudly, with remorse and happiness.


    It took a long time for their emotions to calm down, but they became nervous again thinking about seeing their family members.


    They were hired to drill for oil, but they didn''t tell their families, for fear that they would stop them when they found out, and now, they are in jail...


    Even if they were afraid, they still saw their families one after another the next day.


    did not hear accusations, did not hear scolding.


    Some are tears and distressed.


    "Sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have broken the law."


    "Yaoer, I don''t blame you, it''s my mother''s fault, if it weren''t for my mother''s body... Mom will wait for you to come out. The state treats us well and has already given us subsidies. You don''t have to worry about us in prison, you Be good inside and try to come out as soon as possible. Mom will come to see you often. When you come out later, be a useful person to the country and repay the country well."

 Chapter 1912： Antarctic penguin mother (35)

    Chapter 1912 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (35)


    "Hey, Mom, I remember, you must take care of yourself outside, don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine."


    Li Li and others were eventually sentenced, but unlike Chen Huaimin''s death sentence, they could come out after staying there for a few years.


    Soon, the vigorous case of Chen Huaimin was settled, and the official announcement of the punishment results for all the people involved.


    And the live broadcast room [Antarctic Penguin] has also been followed by many people. After the Chen Huaimin incident ended, the number of fans exceeded 10 million directly.


    People are becoming more and more curious about the host of this live broadcast room, and netizens have also seen that the host is not only for penguins, but also for marine life.


    His shooting skills are also incredible.


    Because of his two exposures, the official also investigated the anchor of this live broadcast room, but unfortunately, they did not find a result.


    Even the staff of Orange Video was surprised.


    This live broadcast room just appeared suddenly without any information.


    I couldn''t find the information about the anchor, and the officials had no choice, and they didn''t go to the bottom of it after that. After all, what this anchor exposes are all evil things, and maybe there will be more such things exposed in the future, it is not malicious.


    If the last penguin hunting case caused the official to initially pay attention to this live broadcast room, now, as soon as the case of Chen Huaimin came out, their attention to this live broadcast room has risen to a higher level.


    Send people to watch from time to time, get news from the live broadcast room in time, and prevent illegal and disorderly things from happening in time.


    Of course these are follow-ups.


    -


    Yin Yin stopped paying attention when she saw that Chen Huaimin and others were taken away, and officials sent people to stop the leaking oil.


    closed the live broadcast room, and after receiving the drone, she went back.


    She was afraid that she would go back late, and the family would be worried.


    Sure enough, when she returned to where Wyatt and the others were hiding, she saw three penguins, one big or two small, waiting anxiously for her to come back, with a yellow bucket next to it. That''s what Yin Yin used to pack food last time. Later, they started wandering around and took them with them all the time. It was very convenient to transfer food back.


    "Yinyin, you''re finally back." As soon as Yin Yin approached, Wyatt swayed like a clumsy little duck eagerly rushing towards Yin Yin, opening his "hands" to hold Yin Yin tightly hold.


    Yuanyuan opened her hands and was about to let her mother hug her for the first time, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­


    She stood there dumbfounded with her hands open, staring blankly at her father hugging her mother and acting like a spoiled child, a little dazed.


    Dun Dun quietly watched this scene with a normal expression. He already knew what kind of virtue his father was.


    Looking at his sister dumbfounded, as if she was hit, Dun Dun suddenly felt that her sister was just as pitiful as before.


    He hugged his sister, patted her back with his hands, and comforted: "Yuanyuan, it''s alright, my brother will hug you." It''s enough to get used to the fact that father acts like a child to mother.


    After all, dad''s mental age is a baby younger than them.


    Little baby, they still have to be considerate.


    Hey, growing up is always about to lose something.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing at the scene in front of her, but she also knew that Wyatt was worried about her.


    Wyatt started questioning after releasing her.


    Yin Yin did not hide it, and told him everything one by one.

 Chapter 1913： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (36)

    Chapter 1913 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (36)


    When was talking, she also let Duntun and Yuanyuan listen.


    She wants to let them know that some human beings are malicious to them, and she also wants to let them know that some things, such as oil, are harmful to them, and they must stay away when they encounter them.


    Yin Yin did not intimidate them, but told what happened, but even so, Wyatt and the two children were frightened.


    They used to be carefree and never thought that there would be such dangers around them.


    "Mom, we didn''t hurt them, why did they hurt us?" Dun Dun asked inexplicably. When he speaks of them, he refers to human beings.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly and said: "In this world, there are always some things that will make people go against their conscience, go against their principles, break through the bottom line, and eventually become a devil who doesn''t even know themselves."


    Dun Dun felt that his mother''s words were a bit esoteric. He couldn''t understand it, but he knew that if he could, he must try to stay away from humans and protect himself.


    After comforted the family, the family set off to find food.


    When arrived at the beach, Yin Yin asked Wyatt to take care of the two children and went into the sea by himself.


    She was very efficient, and it didn''t take long for her to grab a bucket full of food, but there wasn''t much krill in it.


    There is no way. Nowadays, the marine environment is getting worse and worse, and the sea temperature is rising. Many marine organisms, including krill, are unable to survive and are gradually decreasing.


    Yin Yin and Wyatt both tacitly gave krill, a better food, to their two children.


    Although Wyatt is an ambitious penguin, his appetite is not large and he eats faster.


    When he finished eating, Yin Yin and the two children hadn''t finished eating yet.


    The current South Pole is at the time of the polar day. Although Yin Yin always said that it is day and night, in fact, the so-called night actually has the sun. To be precise, the Antarctic will be continuously in daytime for half a year, that is, in a state of polar day, while the North Pole will be in a state of polar night. When half a year has passed, it will be reversed.


    Next to , the azure blue water was glowing, and Yin Yin turned around to see Wyatt looking at the sea and eager to try.


    "Want to go to sea?" Yin Yin asked.


    Wyatt''s eyes lit up and he knew the answer without answering.


    "Go, I''m watching the two kids."


    Wyatt was happy, the whole goose swayed and threw itself into the sea. He threw himself in the sea, letting the sea wet himself, and was still spinning in circles in the sea. His expression was very enjoyable, even his eyes were comfortable. Slightly narrowed.


    At this time, Wyatt was like a child who likes to play with water.


    Dun Dun glanced at it, then silently looked away and continued to eat. No eye to see, no eye to see.


    Yuanyuan''s eyes widened, and the krill in her mouth were too shocked to swallow.


    Dad''s childishness really broke through her cognition again.


    Well, she admitted that the youngest child in the family will be the father in the future.


    Wyatt had no idea that he had become a childish baby in the eyes of the two children, and he had a good time anyway.


    Yin Music is watching Wyatt having fun, she has the ability and can take care of them.


    In his last life, Wyatt had a miserable ending. Let him be so happy in this life.


    After they finished eating and Wyatt played, the family of four continued to wander.


    -


    Although the case of Chen Huaimin is over, the oil he secretly exploited did not end so quickly, especially the oil spilled in two places.

 Chapter 1914： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (37)

    Chapter 1914 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (37)


    One leak is the ocean on the Antarctic side, and the other is the warm ocean.


    Both locations were mined illegally and both leaked.


    At this time, somewhere in the warm ocean on the other side.


    A group of gray little guys gathered together and were sneaking a look at the humans gathered not far away.


    "Hey, that''s humans, right? What are they doing here? These humans don''t seem to be the same as before."


    "Who knows, humans are all bad guys, I''ve seen a lot of fish die before, and there''s my favorite kind of fish in there."


    "Yes, humans are bad things that make water stink."


    "Let''s not get too close, or what will happen if we are captured by humans. It would be miserable to be captured by humans."


    This group of big guys floating up and down in the ocean is a small group of dolphins, they gather together and whisper.


    They have noticed since the time when humans appeared here before.


    They don''t know what those humans are doing, they only know that humans seem to use some kind of machine to drill in the ocean. They are very noisy every day. Later, they also made the originally clear water stinky and dark, with many fish approaching there, and then died.


    They think humans are terrible.


    Some marine creatures with relatively high IQ dare not approach there, but there are still some little guys who don¡¯t understand anything, get there and die.


    Just when they were discussing how to teach those humans a lesson, those humans seemed to be taken away and replaced with other people, and those people didn¡¯t seem to have any more stinky things coming out.


    But the humans didn''t go, they still felt uneasy.


    So they watched from a distance every day, expecting humans to leave quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go play first and come back later." Ai Ai, the boss of the dolphins, said.


    "Okay, let''s go and play." The other dolphins agreed.


    Although the dolphins have high IQs, the little friends around Ai Ai are generally children.


    They love to play and jump in the clear and clean water.


    Ai Ai led them in another direction.


    They were playing recklessly. After an unknown amount of time, a dolphin suddenly asked: "Did you hear anything?"


    "what sound?"


    "I heard it, it looked like someone was calling for help."


    "I heard that too."


    "Quick, let''s take a look."


    Ai Ai and his friends quickly followed the sound to the destination.


    Someone is really helping.


    It was a boat, the boat capsized, and a few people were fluttering in the water.


    It can be seen that they can swim, but even if they can swim, people cannot stay in the sea for a long time, so this scene appears.


    They are exhausted at this point, in other words, in a little while, they will drown here because they have no strength.


    "Should we save them?" a dolphin asked in a low voice.


    Dolphins save people and lift people out of the water. In fact, the original reason is that dolphins lift their cubs, play with them, or let the little dolphins breathe.


    Later, as long as something falls into the water, they will naturally lift it with their own body. It''s their instinct.


    Now, the IQ of dolphins is getting higher and higher, and they also know that they can save people in this way.


    All over the world, dolphins often save people.

 Chapter 1915： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (38)

    Chapter 1915 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (38)


    Ai Ai and the others also grew up listening to the stories of their ancestors. Their ancestors once rescued many humans who fell into the water.


    "We want to save them?" Another dolphin asked,


    "No, humans are bad things. They killed so many fish, and Lanlan was taken away by them. I don''t want to save them." The speaker was a grumpy dolphin.


    Lanlan is his little friend, and their relationship is very good.


    But Lanlan was taken away by humans a year ago, saying that he was going to send it to an aquarium.


    He didn''t know what an aquarium was, he only knew that Lanlan cried when he was taken away, and they couldn''t play in the ocean together anymore.


    Now that humans are making some stinky things, he hates humans even more.


    He didn''t want to save them.


    Speaking of Lanlan, this dolphin called Lulu cried.


    He didn''t know what happened to Lanlan now. He heard that many marine creatures caught by humans died in the end. He was afraid that Lanlan had died.


    He also grew up listening to the story of dolphins saving human beings told by his ancestors.


    But he didn''t understand why the dolphins tried so hard to save the people who fell into the water, but why did humans mutilate them.


    He was angry and aggrieved.


    As soon as Lulu''s words came out, all the dolphins fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Ai Ai spoke in a low voice, not persuading, but stating the facts.


    "Human beings are good and bad. We can''t generalize. What if the person we rescued is a good person?"


    Lulu cried but did not refute, because he knew that what Brother Ai said was right.


    -


    Here, Wang Sheng and others were struggling in the sea water. He was desperate. He felt that this time they were going to die here. He didn''t regret coming here, but he regretted not being fully prepared to come here.


    If they were well prepared, the boat would not break and capsize.


    Although they can swim, they are already exhausted after so long. Although the signal for help has been sent, he also knows that they can''t wait for rescue.


    It seems that some things can only be done in the next life.


    Wang Sheng was struggling in the sea water, and he vaguely saw his classmates who were also struggling in the water beside him.


    It seems that the time for their death is coming.


    Wang Sheng had already lost his strength. If his hands and feet were as heavy as lead, he could no longer lift them up. There seemed to be something under his hands that kept pulling him down. The water drowned him, and his whole body sank. Go under the water.


    His eyes were also slowly closed, water poured in again from his nose and mouth, the feeling of suffocation and the pain of being squeezed by the water in his internal organs came. Wang Sheng''s eyes were completely closed, and he was ready for the arrival of death.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that something seemed to be arching him under the water, and he arched himself towards the water.


    Is an illusion?


    Probably.


    That thing is still bashing him.


    It seems that a lot of time has passed, and it seems that only a few seconds later, his face surfaced, and then the chest also surfaced.


    The feeling of suffocation suddenly came out at this moment.


    How is this going?


    Did he go to heaven?


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes.


    He found that he was actually sticking out of the water from his chest up, and the surrounding area was still a familiar sea.


    This, what''s going on here?


    Isn''t he supposed to sink to the bottom of the sea and die?


    Suddenly, the arching movement under him came again.

 Chapter 1916： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (39)

    Chapter 1916 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (39)


    Wang Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened, what''s going on!


    Ass| There was another arching movement under the buttocks, Wang Sheng''s pupils were shocked, wouldn''t there be a big fish who wanted to bite his ass|butt? He could already imagine how the big fish opened its **** mouth with sharp white teeth towards him.


    woohoo, he is so miserable.


    It''s all his fault that he goes to the gym diligently, and he also specifically goes to exercise the peach buttocks, so he makes this big fish stare at his buttocks, woohoo, sometimes the **** | .


    is arching Wang Sheng, and Lu Lu, who is arching people out of the water, somehow feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it. He has no way to talk to this human, so he can only try his best to help him.


    Just when Wang Sheng thought that he was about to die because of the coveted buttocks, he suddenly heard the voice of his companion calling him.


    Is auditory hallucinations?


    Wang Sheng turned his head suspiciously and looked over.


    I saw several companions who were supposed to "sink into the sea" all surfaced.


    Um?


    Did have hallucinations after hearing hallucinations?


    "Wang Sheng, we are so lucky to meet dolphins."


    "Yes, yes, with them here, we should be able to support until the rescuers arrive."


    "It''s a dolphin, I was actually bullied by a dolphin (this seems weird), and I was in such close contact with a dolphin, can I take a dolphin by the way?"


    "They are so cute."


    Several people are optimists and love marine life. At this time, they have forgotten the pain of death and are addicted to dolphins.


    What, dolphins!


    Wang Sheng was shocked again.


    He looked under the water and just met Lu Lu''s eyes.


    Wang Sheng: !


    Come on, it''s really a dolphin, ah ah ah, mother, I''m good, I can actually touch the dolphin so close.


    Lulu: This human should not be a bad person. It seems that his brain is broken. Brother Ai said, this kind of person is very miserable in the human world.


    Hey, there was a touch of sympathy in Lu Lu''s eyes.


    Wang Sheng didn''t even notice that he was being sympathized by a dolphin. At this time, he also forgot the fear of death, stretched out his hand, and was quietly preparing to slap the dolphin.


    Caught off guard, Lu Lu met Wang Sheng, who was giggling silly with dolphins on the road just now: Sure enough, this human''s head was watted.


    After about half an hour, they finally saw the rescue boat coming from a distance.


    When the rescuers saw the capsized boat from a distance, their heart skipped a beat.


    It''s been so long, the people who called for help may have...


    But when they got close, they discovered that those few people were floating on the sea alive, and there was a small group of dolphins underneath.


    In an instant, they understood that they had encountered dolphins to save them.


    These guys are really lucky.


    They quickly rescued several people.


    Wang Sheng and others were rescued onto the boat, their eyes filled with reluctance to part with dolphins, woohoo, they haven''t had enough dolphins yet.


    Ai Ai, Lu Lu and the others didn''t know Wang Sheng''s heart, they only knew that the rescue of people had been completed and they could leave.


    The blue sky and white clouds, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on the sea surface, coating the sea surface of Boguang Neighborhood with a golden brilliance.


    In the dazzling brilliance, a small group of dolphins swim and jump into the distance.


    Wang Sheng watched this scene, and for some reason, his eyes suddenly became hot and he wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1917： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (40)

    Chapter 1917 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (40)


    At this moment, his heart seemed to be full of something, and there was something he wanted to vent.


    His hands were trumpeted by his mouth, and he shouted loudly into the distance: "Dolphins, thank you, thank you for saving us." Thousands of words were combined into one thank you.


    "Dolphins, I also thank you Zhang Gang." If possible, I would like to hug you.


    Wang Sheng''s other companions, who were wearing wet clothes, were shouting hard, telling the dolphins their gratitude.


    Dolphins are so cute. In fact, many marine creatures are very cute. Even if we humans cannot get along with them, we cannot harm them.


    Here, Lu Lu jumped, and his body bent into a beautiful curve in the sun. After falling into the water, Lu Lu narrowed his eyes and enjoyed being surrounded by the sea water. He said, "Brother Ai, you heard that Did a few humans say anything?"


    Ai Ai: "Well, they are thanking us."


    Lu Lu pursed the corners of his mouth, which he wanted to raise wildly, and said proudly, "Hmph, they still have conscience."


    After he finished speaking, he remembered something and said, "We saved mankind, and hope that mankind will treat Lanlan well."


    Ai Ai Wen said: "Yes."


    Under the dazzling golden sunlight, the dolphins swam farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight.


    -


    Here, Wang Sheng, Zhang Gang and the others, who came home, got the loving hugs of their families.


    The family originally thought that the major they applied for in the university was not very good, and it would be difficult for them to find a job in the future.


    Wang Sheng and the others want to apply for a new major¡ªMarine Environmental Engineering. The name is related to the protection of the marine environment.


    The family felt that it would be difficult to find employment in this major in the future, so they wanted them to change majors. They did not expect that they would go abroad because of this.


    The family was really scared to death when they knew that they were likely to die if they fell into the water.


    Now that Wang Sheng and the others have been rescued, the family dare not stop them.


    Wang Sheng and the others also knew that they were impulsive this time, so they confessed their mistakes to the family members who were crying into tears.


    They didn''t bring their luggage to the university to report until the start of the semester.


    On the weekend, Zhang Gang sent a message asking them to go shopping at a nearby aquarium, and heard that there were dolphins in it.


    They liked marine life before, but they liked it even more after being rescued by dolphins this time.


    So a few people went to the aquarium on weekends.


    There is a performance going on in the aquarium. A dolphin is holding a ball. Here, there are many adults and children watching with relish and applauding from time to time.


    Wang Sheng and others lit up when they saw this dolphin, so cute.


    "Hey, does this dolphin have a name?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s called Lanlan."


    Wang Sheng and others have devoted their whole lives to the governance of the marine environment and the protection of marine life, and have made great contributions. Of course, this is a later story...


    -


    Ai Ai and Lu Lu didn''t take saving Wang Sheng and others to heart.


    Their attention is more on the oil that has gathered a lot of human beings. The word oil is what they heard from the human mouth. They don''t know what it is, but from the human mouth, they know that it is right. Something useful to humans but harmful to marine life.


    So when I see some sea creatures ignorant and want to get close, I will persuade them.


    It wasn''t until the oil was blocked that they breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1918： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (41)

    Chapter 1918 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (41)


    Humans are gone, but the seawater polluted by oil has not recovered all at once, and can only rely on the marine system to purify slowly.


    It was not long before humans left, and many marine creatures came from other oceans, not because the marine environment here is better, but because they came out to play.


    Because they must pass through the oil-contaminated place, they were contaminated with some oil and drank a lot of seawater mixed with oil, but because the concentration was not very high, although they were a little uncomfortable, they did not feel good. Serious cases or even death.


    Ai Ai immediately told the ignorant them that something like science oil was harmful to them, and told them that they must stay away.


    That night, Ai, including other sea creatures who came to play, had a nightmare.


    In the dream, the oil was not blocked, but because the extraction speed accelerated, there were more leaks, and the originally clear seawater turned into a thick soy sauce color, filled with stench.


    The group of marine creatures who came to play because they had never seen such a thing as oil, plunged into the sea ignorantly, and eventually died.


    And Ai Ai and others died in order to save them.


    When woke up, all the sea creatures who had nightmares were relieved, fortunately the oil leak was blocked.


    What they don''t know is that what they dream about is their previous life.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of Yin Yin¡¯s live broadcast room, netizens and officials knew of Chen Huaimin¡¯s evil deeds, the bad guys were punished, and the leaked oil was blocked.


    avoided many tragedies that existed in previous life.


    -


    Time always flies.


    The polar day in the Antarctic is about to pass, and the polar night for half a year is coming.


    Because the polar night is coming, Yin Yin no longer wanders around with the family, but is looking for a place to live.


    In the polar night of Antarctica, penguins basically spend their time sleeping, mating, and hatching eggs.


    When Yin Yin came to this world, she could only get information about the previous life of the original owner, but the original owner was a penguin and died early, so she did not know many things that happened in Antarctica.


    That''s why Yin Yin chose to wander, and in the process of wandering, he would save those who could be saved, such as the Jingjing family that was hunted before, such as Chen Huaimin''s oil spill.


    Ji Ye couldn''t stray for the time being, so Yin Yin chose to follow the penguin army. In the cold night, it was better to report to the group to keep warm. There was also a voice in her heart telling her that she had to do it.


    The two children also need to get together with other little penguins and have a good time.


    Before the arrival of the polar night, predation was also difficult. At this time, it should have been the ambitious penguins to prey, but Yin Yin still chose to let the squeamish Wyatt watch the child at home, and she went to prey.


    The preyed food was stored by Yin Yin, which was the ration for their family of four for half a year.


    Every day, Yin Yin leaves early and returns late, bringing back a lot of food.


    Because of Yin Yin''s powerful predatory ability, Wyatt was once again drawn a wave of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Before the arrival of polar night, it is the best time for penguins to court.


    Courtship before the extreme night, mating at the extreme night, giving birth to children, hatching eggs, and the arrangements are clearly arranged.


    Although the emperor penguins are monogamous, they can''t stand Yin Yin''s excellence. There are some single male emperor penguins who secretly want to hook up. Wyatt is really angry when he sees it.


    Wyatt was puffed up like an angry pufferfish.

 Chapter 1919： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (42)

    Chapter 1919 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (42)


    "Why are you angry, I didn''t pay attention to them, I only have you in my heart." Yin Yin leaned into Wyatt''s ear and said a lot of sweet words.


    No way, Wyatt loves to hear that.


    No, Wyatt''s mood visibly improved after she frantically expressed her love for him.


    In fact, Wyatt didn''t mean to show his face, he just wanted his wife to coax him, get tired and crooked, and let the other goblins retreat by the way.


    No, Wyatt laughed immediately after Yin Yin kissed him.


    "Of course I believe you. Yinyin, you''ve worked hard to support your family." Wyatt bowed to Yinyin. Although the little girl is delicate and likes to eat soft rice, it''s soft and soft. pet.


    The polar day passed, and when the polar night came, Yin Yin had already caught a lot of food, which was the food ration for a family of four for the entire polar night.


    The polar night is coming, and the whole Antarctica is pitch black.


    The drone has a lighting function, but Yin Yin is not turned on. In such a polar night, the family of four has to adapt, especially the two young ones.


    The darkness also made the surrounding slowly quiet.


    Yin Yin''s family of four followed the army, but they were separated and had their own private space.


    Wyatt likes the polar night very much, and gave birth to two children. They don''t plan to have any more children, but Wyatt likes the process of making children with his daughter-in-law. Seduce Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin also let him go. Anyway, the child has already slept, and the surroundings are pitch-black anyway. As long as there is not much movement, there will be no problem.


    As a result, Wyatt''s daily mood was so happy that it almost floated.


    Because of the polar night, Yin Yin did not open the live broadcast room of [Antarctic Penguin], but netizens and officials have been paying attention silently, because they think the anchor is in the Antarctic, and now the Antarctic is in the polar night, which will affect the live broadcast. So there is no live broadcast, they can understand.


    More than four months have passed in this way, and in more than a month, the polar night of the Antarctic will pass.


    But this polar night is not destined to pass smoothly.


    Wyatt''s hearing is very good. When the surroundings are very quiet these days, he can always see the sound of something cracking. It is not loud and has no effect on them. It''s a little strange, and I didn''t take it to heart.


    Yin Yin has been entangled by Wyatt recently and fell asleep early.


    Until this day, not long after the family of four fell asleep, they suddenly heard a huge cracking sound, followed by a dense cracking sound, followed by the shrill screams of the penguins.


    Yin Yin''s family of four woke up immediately.


    Wyatt immediately took the two children in his arms: "What''s going on, what happened?"


    It was so dark around that they couldn''t see what was happening, only the sound of penguins calling and crying.


    Yin Yin immediately unleashed his spiritual power.


    Spiritual power is like the side of her eyes, which can be extended infinitely and can ignore the darkness.


    So, under Yin Yin''s mental power, she saw that the ice surface where they originally lived had cracks, some big and some small.


    Beneath the ice, there is icy sea water.


    The place where they originally lived has always been an ice surface, and it has never cracked.

 Chapter 1920： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (43)

    Chapter 1920 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (43)


    Because of the crack, the penguins that were originally on the ice fell into the sea.


    It''s fine for adult penguins. They can swim in the water. Although it only takes a few tens of minutes, it is a disaster for the little penguins. They fall into the ice hole and can only struggle in it.


    What''s even worse is that during the polar night, many emperor penguins have given birth to children, and some are still in a state of unbroken shells.


    Now if you don''t pay attention, the whole egg falls into the icy sea water. When the little penguin is in the egg, it needs a warm living environment. It is conceivable that the egg fell into the ice hole and could not be fished up. There is only one outcome, and that is death.


    They probably have no chance of breaking their faces.


    Although Yin Yin gave the penguins their wisdom, their IQ is still inferior to that of humans, and the darkness made them unable to figure out what happened. They only knew that the child beside them suddenly left their arms, and some The adult penguin also fell into the ice hole.


    Yin Yin looked at it at a glance, and it seemed like a human tragedy was unfolding in front of him.


    "Yinyin, what happened?" Wyatt asked anxiously and worriedly, hugging the two shivering children in his arms.


    "Something did happen, you and Dundun, Yuanyuan don''t move here, you protect the two children, I''ll take a look."


    Yin Yin looked at the place where he was staying, and it was relatively safe, with no signs of cracking or melting.


    She can''t leave the other penguins in danger, she has to save them.


    "Yinyin, you tell me what happened? Is there anything I can do to help?" Intuition told Wyatt that something must have happened, otherwise his wife''s tone would not be so serious, heavy and anxious.


    "See for yourself."


    Just when Wyatt was wondering, Yin Yin turned on the lighting function of the drone.


    The range of lighting is very wide, and for a moment, this space is like daytime.


    And Wyatt saw everything clearly after getting used to the light in front of him.


    His eyes widened, his eyes were full of shock and horror, and he murmured, "How could it be!"


    "I have to save them as soon as possible." Yin Yin said.


    Those little penguins and eggs must be picked up as soon as possible, otherwise I don¡¯t know how many casualties will be caused.


    "I''ll go too," Wyatt said.


    "But the child..."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and Yuanyuan." Dun Dun was the first to speak.


    He also saw this scene in front of him, it was really terrifying.


    Unfortunately, he is too young to save them, but he can protect himself and his sister.


    "My brother and I will be fine." Yuanyuan also said, "Mom and Dad, hurry up and go."


    Yin Yin agreed after making sure the place was safe.


    "If there is something wrong with the ice surface, you must call us loudly, you know?" Yin Yin still asked worriedly.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, we know."


    Yin Yin didn''t say more, and immediately rushed to the cracked ice surface, and Wyatt immediately followed his wife.


    Although he is squeamish and has a lazy temperament, he knows what must be done, such as not eating or drinking for 60 consecutive days to hatch eggs, such as saving penguin cubs in front of him.


    Yin Yin also opened the live broadcast room when he rushed over.


    The extent of the cracking of the ice this time was so great that she and Wyatt and the adult penguins could not be saved at all, and there might be other problems later, so human help was necessary.

 Chapter 1921： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (44)

    Chapter 1921 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (44)


    At this time, for country H, they were also at night, at eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, those who go to work have already left work, and those who go to school have already left school. People have eaten and are entering the time for play and leisure.


    Many people took out their mobile phones and swiped orange videos.


    At the same moment, a message popped up on the interface. It was the push of the orange video, and the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast was live.


    The spirits of netizens were immediately shocked, and they clicked in immediately.


    In the previous several live broadcasts, they helped the official catch the penguin hunter, as well as Chen Huaimin and others. What about this time? Who will be disadvantaged by marine life.


    Just waited for them to click in, and when they first saw the live content, they were all shocked.


    The barrage flew up after two seconds of silence.


    ¡¾I rely on, I rely on, what''s going on, don''t tell me it''s true! ¡¿


    ¡¾How the ice cracked, so many penguins and eggs fell into the ice hole, if you don''t pick them up, they will die. ¡¿


    [This is fake, right now, the Antarctic should be the polar night, but what we see now is clearly bright, yes, this is fake, it must be fake. ¡¿


    They are subconsciously unwilling to believe that this disaster for penguins is real or exists at this time.


    ¡¾But haven¡¯t we verified it before? This anchor broadcasts real content. Perhaps the anchor used some superb photography methods to turn the dark into light. Could it be that the anchor broadcasts the polar night where we can''t see anything? ¡¿


    [What the upstairs said makes sense. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t believe this is true, there are so many penguins here, if this is true, how many penguins will die? ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, contact the official first. As long as there is a 1 in 10,000 chance that it is true, act immediately. ¡¿


    ¡¾If it is true, it is a race against time with life. ¡¿


    Even if it is one in ten thousand, they must pay attention, so netizens contacted the official for the third time.


    The official staff of H country knew when the live broadcast of the [Antarctic Penguin] was broadcast.


    However, the situation over there was too dangerous, and the manpower in their country H reserve was not enough, so they also contacted the reserve staff of other countries in the Antarctic.


    Several people acted together and dispatched helicopters.


    They knew that they were racing against death.


    If they arrived a second earlier, they might be able to save one more penguin.


    Here, Yin Yin, Wyatt and other adult penguins joined the rescue of the little penguins and penguin eggs.


    Yin Yin jumped directly into the ice hole, pushed the little penguins in with her own body, and let them lie on the ice that did not melt and crack.


    saved one, and quickly saved another, without stopping for a moment.


    Wyatt was also soaked in the ice hole, he went downstream, picked up the sinking penguin eggs, and then sent the eggs to the ice with difficulty.


    The other adult penguins do the same.


    And those juvenile penguins who did not fall into the ice hole gathered together, and they also surrounded other penguin eggs that did not fall to protect them.


    Continuously, penguin chicks and eggs have been picked up, but they have gathered a lot of penguins, with tens of thousands of them, not including the penguin eggs that were born during the polar night due to mating.

 Chapter 1922： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (45)

    Chapter 1922 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (45)


    In addition, the ice surface is cracked, and there are ice holes everywhere, which makes it even more difficult to rescue.


    The little penguins turned pale.


    "What should I do, will my brother and sister be okay?" The older penguins who didn''t fall down all cried.


    fell into the ice hole, and those who sank into the icy sea water were their younger brothers and sisters who had just hatched or not hatched.


    Before they were still rejoicing at the arrival of their younger siblings, now, are they forced to accept the death of their younger siblings?


    No, they don''t.


    But the shrill cry for help of the little penguin who fell into the ice hole lingers all around.


    Following the voices of the younger brothers and sisters calling for help, they also cried.


    But they didn''t dare to disturb their parents, they only dared to sob softly.


    I just hope that the younger brothers and sisters can hold on for a while longer, until the parents, aunts and uncles will get them up.


    More and more netizens poured into the live broadcast room. Seeing this scene, their hearts also clenched.


    ¡¾I wish I could be there so I can help save them. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really wish I had a pair of wings to fly over. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s too tragic, I hope the official people can come soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾Little penguins, don¡¯t have an accident, some penguin cubs haven¡¯t broken their shells yet, they haven¡¯t seen the world yet. ¡¿


    ¡¾If there are gods in the world, gods, please bless these penguins. ¡¿


    ¡¾Please bless them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Please bless them. ¡¿


    Countless big netizens prayed in their hearts, praying for the gods to bless the penguins.


    Yin Yin doesn''t know how many penguins she has rescued. Although her predation ability is strong among the penguins, she is still only a penguin at the moment. Her stamina became stronger.


    She didn''t know how many times she had picked up the little penguin and penguin eggs, but she only knew that she seemed to be reaching the limit, and her body was very tired. His body was almost incomprehensible, and he could barely lift his hands.


    At this time, she should actually stop and take a good rest.


    But she knew that she couldn''t rest, and there were still many little penguin cubs soaking in the icy sea water, she couldn''t stop, save one more.


    The powerful Yin Yin can''t take it anymore, let alone the other penguins.


    Wyatt also felt that he was going to lose it.


    He is a squeamish squeamish person on weekdays. If it were a normal day, he would definitely run to his wife to be coquettish and beg for a hug when he was exhausted, but now, he doesn''t.


    He wanted to work harder, work harder, to save as many penguin cubs as possible.


    All penguins are working hard.


    Some adult penguins couldn''t hold it, and one lost his strength and sank into the sea without noticing himself. His companions immediately picked him up and let him rest on the ice.


    The penguin that was picked up had no strength at all, and was completely unable to move on the ice.


    But after resting for a while, and finding that he had some strength, he immediately jumped into the sea and continued to rescue.


    The same goes for other penguins.


    Yin Yin felt a little dark in front of her eyes, her body with little strength was about to sink into the sea, she tried her best to restrain her.


    No, Yin Yin, you cannot fall.


    There are still so many penguin cubs to be rescued.


    Yin Yin rescued another penguin cub, and all the strength on her body was exhausted. Just when she felt that she really couldn''t hold it, suddenly, a gentle and warm power poured into her like a spring. body, flowing to her limbs and internal organs.

 Chapter 1923： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (46)

    Chapter 1923 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (46)


    instantly swept away the exhaustion on her body. At this moment, her body was full of strength, and the unseen warmth that kept flowing in was like her endless power.


    Yin Yin, a goddess, immediately understood that this was the power of faith.


    There are people, and many, many people are praying to the gods, and their prayers are transformed into the power of belief, which eventually converges into the divine power in Yin Yin''s body.


    Although this divine power is small compared to the divine power of her bedside mother-in-law, it is still divine power.


    She knew that the other penguins who were rescuing had no strength, but they were unwilling to stop.


    Yin Yin closed his eyes, and where no one or the penguins could see, a wave of divine power entered the bodies of the penguins.


    After entered the body of the adult penguins, their exhaustion was swept away, and they were rescued faster and more vigorously.


    After entered the bodies of penguin chicks and eggs, they who were about to die because of your cold got a chance of life.


    After dividing the divine power, Yin Yin joined the rescue again...


    The hearts of netizens were also clenched. Through the live broadcast room, they saw this scene, and the emotional netizens were all in tears.


    Who said animals have no feelings.


    Whoever says that animals can''t speak can''t understand anything.


    Sometimes animals are more emotional than they are humans.


    [Woooo, I hope no penguins die. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s all the fault of us humans, but the penguin was hurt. ¡¿


    ¡¾Penguin hunting, oil hunting, greenhouse effect, destroying the living environment of countless marine life, we are the executioners. It''s just that some people have blood on their hands, and some people don''t have blood on their hands. ¡¿


    ¡¾When there is an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. The marine environment has been destroyed, and countless marine creatures have died, and none of us humans are innocent. ¡¿


    ¡¾We should really reflect, repent, and forgive our mistakes. ¡¿


    The live broadcast room was silent at this moment, and the netizens didn''t make any comments. They didn''t even dare to watch the content of the live broadcast room, because when they saw it, they saw a tragedy in the world, but even if they didn''t watch it, their ears The immature and mournful voice of the penguins in the live broadcast room still lingers.


    That is the penguin crying for help, the penguin weeping, and their accusation against humans.


    We are all animals, we all live together in this place on earth, why do you humans mutilate us like this, do you bully us and do not speak, is it because you are smarter than us?


    But we are all the will of the earth, and we are all irreplaceable and indispensable lives.


    -


    The official forces of several countries called out helicopters, and they quickly determined the location, because there was light somewhere in what was supposed to be the polar night.


    Although I don¡¯t understand why for the time being, intuition and facts tell them that this is the place.


    Rao had planes, but it took a while for them to get there.


    Everyone gasped when they saw the picture below from the plane.


    This is indeed a human tragedy.


    "Act immediately to rescue the penguins." The captain immediately ordered.


    "Yes."


    Everyone got off the helicopter and started the rescue.


    This time, they also brought a veterinarian to treat the penguin cubs that have fallen into the water, and some equipment to bring a warm environment to the penguin eggs.

 Chapter 1924： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (47)

    Chapter 1924 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (47)


    They know that the penguins at this time are not suitable to stay here any longer. The ice surface here has already cracked, and they don¡¯t know when it will collapse again, so the more than 10,000 penguins must be transferred.


    The arrival of humans made the penguins fearful and rejected their approach.


    The penguins who were opened by Yin Yin, some knew that some humans were unfriendly to them, and even hurt them, so they were very repulsive when the official approached.


    "They''re not bad people, they''re here to help us save the cubs. We can follow them away, but we can''t stay here. The ice here doesn''t know when it will break, and we will all be in danger again." Yin Yin placed a penguin The cubs climbed up the ice from the icy waters, speaking to the other penguins.


    Some penguins don''t believe it, but Yin Yin is the strongest and smartest among them, and they have also seen that these humans also went down into the ice cave to save their cubs.


    Perhaps, they are really good people who came to help them.


    In the end, they chose to believe.


    After the penguins were not repelled, the official rescue operation became smoother.


    A lot of people came from the officials of several countries this time, and they raced against time to save the penguins.


    Those penguins that didn''t look very good, after being identified by the veterinarian, immediately went to the base, where there are more professional treatment equipment.


    At this time, the topic of #RescueAntarcticPenguin# has also become a hot search, and it has remained high.


    Some people who don''t understand see the hot search and immediately ask. After getting the popular science, they immediately enter the orange video and click on the live broadcast room [Antarctic Penguin].


    At this time, it was eight or nine o''clock in the evening, and many people were looking at their mobile phones.


    The number of viewers in the live broadcast room quickly climbed to 10 million and continues to rise.


    Everyone is praying, their hearts are clenched, I hope all the penguins are safe and sound.


    Finally, with the efforts of all adult penguins and officials, all penguin chicks and eggs were rescued.


    It¡¯s just that they were saved, but it¡¯s uncertain whether they can all be saved.


    Especially penguin eggs, at this time they are the most vulnerable, and they most need a warm environment. Now that they have fallen into the icy sea water, it is unknown whether they have frozen to death.


    Because the ice surface here may break down at any time, the official moved all penguins to the base.


    All the penguins got on the plane and went to the base.


    Because of Yin Yin''s instructions, the penguins did not resist, but the parents of the penguins were surrounded by the penguin cubs and eggs that fell into the sea, and they were very worried about the safety of the children.


    Some penguin parents even started to cry after touching the cold surface of penguin eggs.


    They thought that the cub was probably dead.


    For a time, the plane was filled with the sound of penguins crying.


    Some penguins turned their attention to the official people, because Yin Yin said that these people are here to help them.


    Those who can help them and save the cubs?


    The official people heard the penguins'' weeping, and saw the penguins'' pleading or desperate eyes, and their eyes were red.


    Their hands were tightly clasped, and they would try their best to save the penguins no matter what.


    Yin Yin kept the drone invisible all the time. Netizens also saw this scene, and many netizens cried again.

 Chapter 1925： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (48)

    Chapter 1925 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (48)


    They contacted the official and asked if there was anything they could do, maybe if they could open a donation channel. If they want to save the penguins, they definitely need money. They also want to do their part, so this power is very Weibo.


    In the plane where Yin Yin was, Wyatt and two children were there.


    The two went to look for the child as soon as they got on the plane. When the family of four hugged again, their hearts settled down a little.


    "Yinyin, do you think these cubs can live?" Wyatt asked, his eyes were already red with emotion.


    Yin Yin didn''t know either, she whispered, "Maybe, we''ve done our best."


    Yin Yin had used her divine power to put a trace into the bodies of those cubs, hoping that these divine powers could protect them and keep them alive.


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a loud "bang" behind them, accompanied by the sound of the ground shaking.


    Everyone and the penguins were taken aback.


    The sound was too loud, as if a meteorite had hit the earth.


    Yin Yin followed the officials and turned to look.


    saw behind them, there should be a snow mountain.


    And at this time, a corner of the snow-capped mountain collapsed.


    is an avalanche.


    The avalanche was so severe that it cracked the ice that had been cracked again.


    The place where they gathered before was only there.


    If they didn''t leave in time, they would no doubt fall back into the water and the situation would be more difficult than before.


    Fortunately, they are on the plane now.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, countless people in the live broadcast room are also reflecting on the reasons for the collapse of the snow mountain and the cracking of the ice surface.


    When the plane arrived at the base, Yin Yin closed the live broadcast room.


    Netizens did not expect the live broadcast room to be closed suddenly.


    Concerned about the situation of the penguins, they immediately went to the official of the reserve base. They left messages one after another, hoping to do their part to rescue the penguins, and hope to know the situation of the penguins as soon as possible.


    The official side also responded quickly. When the situation of the penguins comes out, a notice will be released on the official website as soon as possible.


    More than 10,000 penguins entered the base at once. Fortunately, the base was relatively large, and the staff specially opened a place for the penguins to rest temporarily.


    The cubs and eggs that needed treatment were also brought to the rescue.


    Rescue is also a race against time, and it is necessary to race against the **** of death.


    Yin Yin has been staying with Wyatt and his two children since he entered the base.


    They have done their best, and the rest is up to the authorities. I hope they can save more penguins.


    While waiting, the official people brought out food for them.


    It is some krill and small fish, but there are too few krill, and the official people will not be able to find so much food for a while, and the krill is now less and less, and it is difficult to catch, so we can only use small fish. replace.


    They were worried that the penguins would be hungry, so they sent a batch of food first, and then sent people to catch them.


    Adult penguins choose to give food to the little penguins first.


    The official people were very sad when they saw this scene, and someone took this scene and posted it on the official website.


    Yin Yin and Wyatt also gave food to Dun Dun and Yuan Yuan.


    But the two little guys wanted to share the food with their parents.


    Yin Yin and Wyatt ate a little symbolically and let them eat the rest.


    Waiting and waiting, time has passed every second, and finally there is news...

 Chapter 1926： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (49)

    Chapter 1926 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (49)


    Those little penguins who were lightly frozen have recovered, and now they are back with their parents and are eating food.


    Some little penguins who are in serious condition are still being treated.


    And the penguin eggs that fell into the sea water are still in a state of heat preservation, and the danger has not been relieved for a while.


    Because of the concern of countless netizens, the official first released some current penguins'' situation on the official website, and said that after the rescue progress, they will continue to notify on the official website.


    When the official was busy, the topic of "Penguin" was pushed to the hot search again, and there were many hot searches. Five or six of the top ten hot searches were this.


    #Antarctic ice surface collapses snow mountain collapse#


    #The life and death crisis of tens of thousands of penguins#


    #Rescue Penguin and Race Death#


    #Penguin Live#


    #Antarctic polar night is bright#


    #Humans should reflect on#


    Originally the live broadcast room [Antarctic Penguin] was very popular, and now it has attracted the attention of Shangyi people, not only people in H country are paying attention, but other countries are also paying attention.


    After all, the Antarctic ice surface is cracking, the snow mountain is collapsing, and the penguin is in crisis. It is the crisis and responsibility of all mankind.


    During the live broadcast that day, some netizens also recorded the video. Those who did not watch the live broadcast were watching the live video of the recorded screen. They saw that the penguins were tirelessly trying to rescue the cubs, and they saw the cubs in the ice hole. Li screamed bitterly, seeing the penguin eggs that were supposed to give birth to cubs falling into the ice hole, everyone fell silent and wept.


    This is indeed a tragic world.


    And this tragedy was not caused by the penguins, but the final result was borne by them.


    Penguins bear the damage caused by faults for human beings.


    If it wasn''t for them destroying the earth''s environment, if it wasn''t for the greenhouse effect, if it wasn''t for human hunting, and if there was no oil spill, those marine creatures should have lived safely in the ocean that belonged to them.


    While paying attention to the penguin rescue situation, countless people began to organize parades and launched a parade to protect marine life and environmental protection.


    For a time, the world has paid attention to Antarctica, and has taken more measures to protect the earth''s environment, and even wanted to add some content to the laws and regulations, so that those who are unaware of the existential crisis can be restrained.


    And the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room is also completely famous all over the world.


    The orange video was also connected overseas, so the number of followers of this live broadcast room rose rapidly, reaching hundreds of millions, and even continued to increase.


    These are the things that Yin Yin knew from the official staff.


    Maybe they think penguins don''t understand, so they sometimes chat, but they don''t know that the penguins around them are enlightened by Yin Yin and can understand human words.


    Knowing that many countries in the outside world and many human beings once again realized the importance of environmental protection, Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is one of the reasons why she started the live broadcast.


    The environment of the earth needs the protection of all human beings.


    While paying attention to the outside world, Yin Yin pays attention to the situation of the penguin cubs.


    Time blinked for a while.


    During the period, the penguin cubs that have been born are the first to recover.


    followed by penguin eggs. Some eggs were too weak to live in eggshells, so officials used some equipment and methods to make them born earlier.

 Chapter 1927： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (50)

    Chapter 1927 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (50)


    However, those who were born early in this way are equivalent to premature babies of human beings and are weaker, so they need to continue to be raised at the base during the time they are just born.


    Of course, many penguin eggs that were just born were about to lose their vitality.


    Fortunately, it was the last trace of divine power that Yin Yin sent out to protect them.


    In the end, the officials were shocked to find that all the penguins they rescued survived.


    This is a pleasant surprise. According to the situation, they were already prepared for at least half of the penguin chicks to die.


    Now, it can be said to be a miracle.


    No one knew that this miracle was created by Yin Yin, Yin Yin finally let out a sigh of relief after hearing the news.


    The official immediately posted the good news on the official website.


    Netizens who have been following the situation of the penguins immediately burst into tears when they heard the good news.


    "It''s really a miracle. To be honest, I''ve been worried all this time. I''m worried that many penguin chicks will die. After all, they are still so weak, some are just born, so fragile."


    "They are all strong and have survived. I believe their future will be better and better. We can also protect their home and our home."


    "To be honest, when I was watching the live broadcast, I really cried. On the one hand, I cried because the miserable penguin was caused by us humans, and on the other hand, it was the love of the penguin parents for their cubs. They were tireless and persisted. Rescue the cubs. For such a long time and such a cold environment, they basically exhausted their strength, but they all persevered. I think even if we change to us humans, not everyone can do it. "


    "So don''t say that they have no feelings. I don''t like people who say that they have no feelings and can slaughter at will. Some of them are obviously more loving than us humans."


    "No matter what, let''s protect the earth well in the future, and do our part for them, and for our survival and the future of future generations."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Yin''s live broadcast about the tragedy of penguin survival is undoubtedly a success.


    After a period of time, many countries have successively issued regulations on environmental protection and marine environment protection.


    On the base, the penguin eggs also recovered and returned to their parents.


    They were finally able to leave the base, but the habitat had to be changed, and there was no way to go where the ice surface cracked and the snow-capped mountains collapsed.


    When Yin Yin and the others left the base, the polar night in the Antarctic had passed, and now it was the polar day, and they saw more problems in the Antarctic.


    I saw that somewhere in the South Pole, the snow that should have been white turned red.


    It looks like a piece of watermelon red from a distance.


    It is not land changes, but algae in a polar region. Global warming has led to the proliferation of this algae, and this algae has a characteristic that it can absorb a lot of heat.


    They attach to the ice, snow, and absorb a lot of heat, causing the ice and snow to melt more easily and quickly.


    And the rapid melting of ice and snow will in turn cause this algae to flourish.


    This is a vicious circle.


    And this algae appeared before, but it was cleaned up, and this polar night, they appeared again.


    Yin Yin started the live broadcast, so the netizens in the live broadcast room also saw this "watermelon red snow".

 Chapter 1928： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (51)

    Chapter 1928 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (51)


    The topic of global warming has gained renewed attention.


    The official people immediately sent people to clean up this algae field. We must not let it multiply, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    -


    On the night the penguins left the base, most penguins had a dream.


    In the dream, they went back to the night when the ice broke.


    In the dark, the child fell into the melted sea water, because they couldn''t see it, it took them a long time to save the child, but¡­


    But the penguin cubs, who could still speak to them in a tender voice before, were frozen, and they had completely closed their eyes, lost their lives, and could no longer speak.


    And the penguin eggs lost their vitality earlier. Those penguin cubs who could break their shells in a day or two have lost the chance of breaking their shells forever.


    They hugged their dead child and cried mournfully.


    And the penguin cubs also had nightmares.


    In the dream, one second they were staying with their parents, the surroundings were very warm, the next second, the ground shook, and it seemed that something was cracked, and the next second, they fell into the sea water.


    The cold water envelops them.


    They were too young to learn to swim at all, and could only thrash about in the sea.


    They couldn''t get up, so they could only call for their parents to rescue them, but they waited and waited, and finally closed their eyes when they couldn''t wait for their parents to rescue them.


    The moment they closed their eyes, their last thought was: It''s so cold, so cold, I really want to be hugged by my parents like before, and act like a spoiled child in my parents'' arms, but unfortunately, they have no chance anymore.


    I heard the shrill cries of my parents, but unfortunately they could no longer respond.


    And the penguin eggs also lost their original warm temperature, let the sea water wrap, let themselves sink into the icy seabed.


    The next day, the penguins opened their eyes one after another, and they hugged their family members for the first time.


    Despair remained in their eyes.


    It took them a long time to realize that it was just a dream, just a dream.


    Although they encountered ice cracks and snow-capped mountains collapsed, they rescued themselves and were rescued, and none of them survived.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    What the penguins don''t know is that they dream about their last life.


    In the last life, thousands of penguins died in this tragedy.


    The people in the reserve found that when they arrived, they fished out the corpses of penguin cubs and the already cold penguin eggs.


    This incident also caused a sensation in the world in my previous life.


    Because of this incident, human beings have once again realized the importance of the protection of the earth''s environment and marine life, and a lot of protection regulations have been issued in the future.


    But these are all based on the tragedy of thousands of penguins and other sea creatures dying.


    These were received by Yin Yin when he later left the reserve base.


    She is also very fortunate, very fortunate that she was in that place and was able to cooperate with the people in the reserve in time to save the other penguins.


    This may be the reason why she came to this world.


    In a previous life, when the original owner was looking for food, he saw Jingjing and the others who were killed by humans. The original owner wanted to rescue them, but she lost herself. The original owner was brutally murdered.


    The original owner died.


    Left Wyatt and two children.


    Wyatt was very sad because of his wife''s death, and even wanted to die for love at one point, but thinking of two children, he finally held back.

 Chapter 1929： Mother of Antarctic Penguins (End)

    Chapter 1929 Mother of Antarctic Penguins (End)


    Squeamish, he worked hard to hunt and feed his two children.


    But he is only one person, but he has to raise two children.


    Dun Dun saw that his father was working so hard and wanted to help his father and sister, so he secretly went out once, he wanted to find food for his father and sister, but after finally catching the food, he encountered an oil spill.


    He didn''t know what it was, but his gut told him it wasn''t a good thing and he had to stay away.


    And he did move away, but slowly.


    The oil spilled too fast and he got too close again.


    In the end, Dun Dun was poisoned to death.


    Dun Dun''s death is undoubtedly another bad news for Wyatt.


    He didn''t understand why tragedies happened to their family one after another like this.


    Wyatt''s heart hurts very much, and he also hates why God took the lives of his wife and son, but no matter how sad he is, for the sake of his young daughter, she still has to persevere.


    But Wyatt and Yuanyuan encountered an ice crack in the polar night of their previous life.


    Yuanyuan accidentally fell into the ice hole, Wyatt found it and went to rescue immediately.


    But at that time, Wyatt was too sad because of the departure of his wife and son, and his health was already not very good.


    In addition, the environment was not allowed, and the rescue was difficult. When Wyatt finally rescued Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan could no longer breathe.


    In the sea, Wyatt was completely stunned the moment he learned that Yuanyuan had died.


    At that moment, Wyatt''s world was completely desperate and completely black.


    Surrounded by the desperate cries of countless penguins, in this cries, Wyatt hugged the dead Yuanyuan and took the initiative to sink into the cold water with her.


    All three of my favorite people are gone. What''s the point of him being left alone.


    This is the end of the previous life of the original owner''s family of four.


    It can be said that the tragedy of their family and other penguins was caused directly or indirectly by humans.


    -


    Time flies by, as if just blinking, Dundun and Yuanyuan have grown up.


    It seemed that not long after, they all found their spouses, and it was time to leave their parents to have their own small home, and Wyatt and Yin Yin planned to go homeless again.


    Wyatt cried as they left.


    He has always been emotional, not to mention that Dundun and Yuanyuan have spent the most time with him. Basically, he brought them up. Now that the child he raised with his own hands is about to leave, he is naturally reluctant to give up.


    But instead of crying in front of Dun Dun and Yuan Yuan, he cried secretly after they left.


    Yin Yin hugged him and patted his back to comfort him.


    "Yinyin, woohoo, I really miss them."


    Yin Yin: "Then we won''t go wandering?"


    Wyatt immediately shook his head: "That won''t work."


    In fact, from a very early age, Wyatt vaguely knew that his wife''s so-called wandering was actually saving marine life.


    Wyatt supported his wife, so he followed Yin Yin firmly.


    Although he is reluctant to have children, he also wants to support his wife''s career.


    "Forget it, I won''t cry anymore, it''s not like we won''t come back anyway." Wyatt wiped away his tears and packed up his mood.


    Yin Yin was relieved to see Wyatt slow down: "Well, I''ll accompany you back then."


    After saying goodbye to Dundun and Yuanyuan, Yin Yin and Wyatt set foot on the road of wandering again.


    The lifespan of penguins is not long, only about ten years, and the longest is only ten years.


    Over the years, Yin Yin and Wyatt have been together. They have traveled to many places in Antarctica, rescued many marine creatures, and exposed many human evil deeds.


    Of course, Yin Yin has also been broadcasting live over the years.


    Yin Yin died at the age of twelve. Wyatt was younger than Yin Yin, and he could have lived for a while longer.


    But Wyatt said that he couldn''t let go of his wife. On the day Yin Yin died, his healthy body completely lost its vitality.


    The two penguins hugged tightly and closed their eyes completely.


    What they didn''t know was that the netizens in the [Antarctic Penguin] live broadcast room had been waiting for their live broadcast to start again, but they couldn''t wait for the live broadcast room to start again, and they were waiting for the news that the live broadcast room was cancelled.


    But at that time, all countries in the world had already perfected the regulations for protecting the earth''s environment, the marine environment and marine life, and the earth was getting better little by little...


    (End of this world)


    That world writes about eccentric mothers who treat their adopted children harshly

 Chapter 1930： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (1)

    Chapter 1930 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (1)


    2008 H, Y province.


    Y Province is a fifth- or sixth-tier city. People''s living standards and economic standards are generally very low, and the economy here is not developed.


    This is a small village called Cotton Village in Y province. The location here is even more backward. It is close to the mountains. It is full of dirt roads. There is no cement road. When it rains, the potholes on the dirt road will accumulate dirty water.


    Most of the young male labor force in Mianhua Village goes to work outside. Except for the holidays, they rarely come back. Most of the people at home are the elderly, women and children.


    There are two other small villages next to Mianhua Village, namely Xinghua Village and Lihua Village. The other two villages are also backed by mountains. Among them, Mianhua Village is larger. The three villages are combined together. The primary school, called Cotton Primary School, is where children from the three villages study.


    Compulsory education has already been implemented in country H, but they can''t manage such a remote and backward place. I hope that adults with children in their families will send them to primary schools to study in primary schools, but they only plan to let their children read for a few years and know a few words. That''s fine, but there are also some adults who think that reading is useless, so they don''t plan to let their children read, they stay at home, help with housework, and do odd jobs.


    In such a backward place, there is no saying that it is illegal to employ child labor.


    -


    A boy came down from the mountain with a basket of firewood on his back.


    The boy was about seven or eight years old. He was thin, black, and black. His hair was very long. It seemed that he hadn''t cut it for a long time.


    Although the clothes he was wearing did not carry pudding, it looked like old clothes that didn''t fit for a long time. It was winter, and he was wearing an old cotton-padded coat that had been washed white, and a pair of cloth shoes on his feet were worn out. Seriously, there are a lot of threads that come out due to wear and tear, and there is a small hole at the end of the thumb, you can see the thin socks inside.


    It was probably because he had walked up the mountain for a long time, and because of the rain just yesterday, the soles of his shoes were full of mud, and even the uppers were stained with yellow mud.


    The boy was carrying a basket on his back, which took up his entire back, and the full firewood made him walk a lot slower.


    He Xiangjin, the boy, his home is at the foot of the mountain, and it takes about twenty minutes to walk there.


    But he didn''t plan to go back early, but chose another longer road.


    It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was also the time when the students were about to leave school.


    In the past, Mianhua Primary School had only two floors. The floors connecting the first floor to the second floor were all made of wood. When walking up to the second floor, there would always be a feeling that it would collapse at any time. Later, a certain room on the second floor still It really collapsed. Fortunately, it was a weekend and there were no students, otherwise there would definitely be casualties.


    is also the case, Cotton Elementary School was identified as a dilapidated house.


    In order to allow the children to read, the principal of Cotton Elementary School planned to tear down the old school and build a new one. He applied for funds from the government, and finally it took several years to build the new school, so that the children could attend classes in bright classrooms.


    The newly built primary school has three floors, but because there are relatively few students going to school, and most of the ages have only one class, some classrooms are not used at all.


    There are basically no teachers at Mianhua Primary School. They are either interviewed by well-educated people from these three villages, or they are recommended by relatives who work as teachers at the school. Many of the teachers here only have a junior high school education. , sometimes teaching students to make mistakes.

 Chapter 1931： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (2)

    Chapter 1931 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (2)


    But there is no way to do it. The conditions of Mianhua Primary School are not good, it is located in a remote area, and there are no highly educated and experienced teachers who are willing to come.


    Therefore, the teaching level of Mianhua Elementary School is not high, and the admission rate is also very low.


    Not far from Mianhua Elementary School is a large kapok tree. He Xiangjin stood under the tree and put the basket full of firewood on his shoulders on the ground. If you look closely, there are rattans on the shoulders of the cotton-padded jacket. signs of wear.


    There is a relatively large stone under the Kapok tree, which was specially moved by He Xiangjin from other places. At this time, he was sitting on the stone, and his dark eyes looked at the Cotton Primary School not far away from his long hair. .


    Because it''s not far away, you can hear the sound of children reading books from Mianhua Elementary School.


    He Xiangjin just looked at it like this, without moving his eyes away, if you look closely, you can see the expectation and desire in his eyes.


    His chapped lips moved, as if he was reciting with the students, but it seemed that he could not recite well, and He Xiangjin''s eyes showed a trace of irritability and impatience.


    As soon as he was in a hurry, his hands habitually scratched back and forth. With such a scratch, the fat and swollen hands that had been frostbitten split open and bleed.


    In winter, He Xiangjin''s hand developed frostbite, itching from time to time, sometimes itching was unbearable, the eight-year-old child couldn''t restrain himself and scratched it, and it started bleeding.


    Now his hands are not only deformed and swollen, but also have a lot of cracks, with blood flowing from them.


    At this moment, the sound of Jingle bells coming out of the elementary school.


    It seemed like a huge signal. He Xiangjin''s eyes widened suddenly. He quickly picked up the basket and ran away, as if he was afraid of being seen, and even his back was in a panic. .


    Probably because he was too anxious, his left foot tripped over his right foot, and his body stumbled and almost fell. Luckily he steadied. But it also took a few seconds. After stabilizing his body, he ran away again, as if he was afraid of being seen.


    Rao is like this. The few seconds he wasted were still seen by some students who carried their schoolbags and ran outside the school after class.


    "Hey, is that person He Xiangjin?"


    "Besides him, who else would wear a girl''s cotton-padded clothes. It''s ugly, but a boy wears a girl''s clothes. I heard that the cotton-padded clothes are the old clothes of his neighbor next door."


    "I thought he wouldn''t come after laughing at him before, but I didn''t expect him to come, but this grandson was very afraid of us, and ran away when he saw us."


    "Whatever he does, he won''t study in the same school as us anyway. I heard a long time ago that He Xiangjin wants to study, but his parents and grandma disagree."


    "Of course I don''t agree. It''s not a relative. It''s not a waste of money to let him study."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several children went home while talking, their voices drifting away.


    -


    He Xiangjin kept running forward and running, even though the basket was heavy, he persisted, until he turned around and found that there was no one behind him, he was relieved, his pace slowed down, but his breathing was still heavy.


    After a while, he still accelerated his pace to go home. He was afraid that he would go back late and there would be no dinner to eat tonight.


    He''s family has an old house in Kapok.


    The houses in Kapok Village have four rooms, one living room and one patio. Those poorer families could not afford such houses at first, so a wall was built in the middle of one house, and the four rooms became one side. Two, the living room and patio are also divided into two halves.

 Chapter 1932： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (3)

    Chapter 1932 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (3)


    Xiangjia''s old house is half of this.


    There are two houses. The bedroom is where the He family couple and their son He Xiangming are sleeping, and the other smaller room is where Mrs. He, which is Grandma He, is sleeping.


    He Xiangjin lives in the living room.


    There is a small bed in the small living room, which is made of several wooden boards. In such a rural area, there is no mosquito net. When there are many mosquitoes at night, especially in summer, He Xiangjin is harassed by mosquitoes. , I can''t sleep well at night. Every morning I get up, there will be a lot of mosquito bites on my hands, feet, and face.


    The package is so densely packed that it makes one''s arms tremble just looking at it. The children who didn''t like him very much were even more reluctant to play with him.


    Later, when there were many mosquitoes, He Xiangjin buried himself in the quilt, and the whole person shrunk into the quilt like a shrimp.


    The countryside in summer is very hot, and Mrs. He is reluctant to let He Xiangjin turn on the fan at night. One can imagine how uncomfortable He Xiangjin is when he is stuffed in the quilt.


    Basically, after falling asleep in the quilt, he unconsciously lifted the quilt because of the sweltering heat, and then was besieged by mosquitoes again.


    -


    It always gets dark early in winter.


    When He Xiangjin arrived home, Mrs. He was not at home. He Xiangjin knew that in general, the latter would visit other people''s houses.


    He Xiangjin breathed a sigh of relief. He put the firewood on the stove and began to prepare rice for cooking. I don''t know when it started. He Xiangjin was responsible for the three meals a day at home.


    Of course, how much rice to put down and what to cook are all prepared by Mrs. He in advance.


    He couldn''t place too much, otherwise he would be beaten, and of course he didn''t have that chance, because the rice and other grains were all locked up by Mrs. He.


    When washing rice, his frostbitten hand touched the cold water, and the stinging pain at that moment made him gasp.


    He knew that his hands were frostbitten, but there was no medicine at home, so He Xiangjin could only wait for the winter to pass and his hands healed.


    He had asked his grandma before that he wanted to visit the barefoot doctor in the village, but was scolded back. The latter was scolded badly, and He Xiangjin never mentioned it again.


    He Xiangjin didn''t think about it any more. He quickly washed the rice, put it into a large pot and boiled it, and lit the firewood below. He sat in front of the stove and warmed himself by the temperature of the firewood burning inside. The light of the fire jumped, reflecting on his black and thin face, he seemed to remember something, his chapped lips pursed tightly, but his subordinates did not stop, picking vegetables skillfully.


    He Xiangjin thought while picking vegetables.


    Now is the beginning of December, and it is almost the end of the year, which means that there is still one month before the New Year.


    During the Chinese New Year, Mom and Dad will come back from other places. He Xiangjin plans to tell Mom and Dad about his schooling.


    He was very afraid, afraid that his parents would still refuse to agree.


    The boy bowed his head, and his long bangs covered the sadness in his eyes.


    After cooking the porridge, He Xiangjin stood on the small stool and cooked vegetables in front of the cauldron.


    After finishing everything, he closed the door and planned to call grandma back for dinner.


    This has always been a habit.


    He Xiangjin didn''t know which house his grandmother went to, so he could only look from house to house.


    Fortunately, Mrs. He is not very popular because of her poor personality, and her relationship is so good that there are not many people who come to visit.


    Soon, He Xiangjin stopped at the door of a house.


    Mrs. He speaks very loudly, and the sound insulation of rooms in rural areas is not good. In addition, some people basically do not close the door at home, so the sound inside can easily drift outside.

 Chapter 1933： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (4)

    Chapter 1933 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (4)


    He Xiangjin stopped at the door and hesitated.


    He remembered that there was a child in this family named He Youjin. He was the same age as He Xiangjin, but he was stronger than He Xiangjin. He was in the second grade of Mianhua Primary School, and he had mocked He Xiangjin at the school gate before. people.


    He Xiangjin hates He Youjin very much. He knows that He Youjin must be at home at this time, so he doesn''t really want to go in.


    Just when he hesitated, a voice came from inside.


    He Xiangjin heard it, it was the voice of his grandmother talking to He Youjin''s grandmother.


    "Isn''t your family He Xiangjin eight years old? You really don''t plan to let him study?" This was the voice of He Youjin''s grandmother.


    Then another voice snorted coldly, with puzzlement and reason: "What to read, the family is so poor, how can there be money to study for him."


    "Not all compulsory education now, in fact, it doesn''t cost any money."


    "No money for books? No money to buy pens? Those miscellaneous things are not money? Besides, he went to study, who will do the housework at home, who will do the laundry, and pick up firewood. He is as stupid as that kid and can''t talk. Love said, he can''t hold back a **** for a long time, in a word, what books can he read? If he can''t learn well, why waste all that time."


    "...I think it''s because He Xiangjin''s child is not your own, so you don''t want to study for him, right? Look at your family''s Amin, he wasn''t taken to the city by his parents... "


    He Youjin''s grandmother''s words have unfinished meaning.


    He Xiangjin did not even have the opportunity to study in his hometown at the age of eight, while his grandson He Xiangming could live with his parents in the city. I heard that he started kindergarten last year, and he is only five years old now.


    He Xiangjin lowered his head and leaned against the wall. He was thin and small. In the dark evening, he was like a shadow. His hands were tightly clenched, and his lips were pressed tightly.


    He Xiangjin knew after his younger brother was born that he was not the biological child of the He family. His parents and grandmother did not hide anything from him, because their attitude towards him and his younger brother were completely different.


    He knew that he came from an orphanage. He heard that he was abandoned in the orphanage by his biological parents. Later, he was adopted by his current adoptive parents and adoptive mothers, namely, adoptive father He Hanxing and adoptive mother Yin Yin, when he was two years old.


    Originally, the reason they adopted themselves was because they couldn¡¯t have children, but they didn¡¯t expect that not long after they adopted him, the adoptive mother became pregnant.


    Later, there was a boy left, that is, his brother He Xiangming, who was three years younger than him.


    Originally, they planned to send He Xiangjin back to the orphanage when they found out that they had a biological child.


    But they heard a legend.


    It is said that the child brought by the adoption of the child cannot be abandoned after the birth of the biological child, otherwise the biological child will suffer misfortune, and even lose his life in serious cases.


    Because of this, they resisted the idea of ??sending He Xiangjin back to the orphanage.


    A year ago, their family lived in Cotton Village. Later, in order to earn more money and to allow the younger brother to go to kindergarten to study, the parents took the younger brother to work in the city.


    He Xiangjin was left at home by them and lived with his grandmother Zhao Yinhua.


    In fact, before his parents went to the city, He Xiangjin expressed that he wanted to study. He did not expect to go to the city with his parents to receive a better education, as long as he could study in Cotton Primary School, but he was rejected. .

 Chapter 1934： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (5)

    Chapter 1934 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (5)


    He Xiangjin didn''t know anything until he was two years old. He came to the He family and was loved by his parents for a period of time before He Xiangming was born. He thought it would go on like this forever.


    Later, the birth of his younger brother He Xiangming broke his fantasy, and it was then that he realized that he was not born to his parents, but adopted from an orphanage.


    It was probably because of the short-lived warmth given by my parents before, probably because I was afraid of going to the orphanage, the place where it is said that all the children who are not wanted live.


    So even if he knew that he was not biological, he was reluctant to leave and lived in He''s house carefully, even if his parents and grandmother''s attitude towards him and He Xiangming''s attitudes were very different later, he could bear it.


    But he wanted to read, it was his only wish.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to study. He only knew that when he passed by Cotton Primary School by accident, he heard two teachers talking. They said that only by reading can you have a better future and make yourself better.


    He Xiangjin doesn''t know what a better future is, but he wants to make himself better, so that his parents and grandma, will his brother like him more.


    He has made a plan. When his parents go home for the Chinese New Year this year, he wants to talk to his parents again about what he wants to study. He can go to the mountains to catch fruits and firewood, and he can go to the river to catch fish and loach, and he can take For these money, he has a little money now, and he can buy his own notebook and pen.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that grandma never planned to let him study because he didn''t know her biological grandson.


    He Xiangjin lowered his head even lower. In the winter in the evening, the cold wind was even colder, but He Xiangjin felt that his heart was even colder than this cold wind, as if he had fallen into a hole in the ice. It was very cold and uncomfortable.


    "Yo, He Xiangjin, you are eavesdropping at my door." A voice suddenly sounded.


    He Xiangjin raised his head and met the last boy''s gaze.


    The boy was about his age, but taller and stronger than him.


    Seeing the person coming, He Xiangjin''s eyes were stained with a touch of coldness, and his brows furrowed.


    Eight-year-old He Youjin folded his arms and raised his head, "You heard what your grandma said just now, you can''t study, you are not from our cotton village, you are adopted, and your biological parents don''t want you. No one will like you. Just wait to be sent back to the orphanage."


    He Youjin doesn''t like He Xiangjin. He has a little girl he likes named Haitang, but that little girl likes He Xiangjin. She said that He Xiangjin is good-looking and can work very well.


    Huh, what''s the use of looking good, his parents still don''t want him.


    What if he can work, his biological parents would not be willing to let their children work. He Xiangjin can only work and not study in his life.


    Although He Youjin is not good at reading, it does not mean that he thinks reading is not good.


    He was very happy to see that He Xiangjin could not read.


    If He Xiangjin also went to Mianhua Elementary School, Haitang would definitely want to play with He Xiangjin, not him.


    He Xiangjin''s fists were clenched tightly, his eyes were slightly red, his lips were pursed tightly, and his expression looked a bit fierce.


    Being abandoned by his biological parents and disliked by his adoptive parents, the pain in He Xiangjin''s heart is the pain in his heart.


    But there is always someone in front of such an eight-year-old child, tore open the wound fiercely, and sprinkle salt on the **** wound, without caring whether the person will be in pain.

 Chapter 1935： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (6)

    Chapter 1935 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (6)


    He Xiangjin, who had always been forbearing, could no longer control it, and smashed a fist into He Youjin''s face.


    The moment He Youjin, who was complacent, slammed his fist, his face was almost contorted, and his eyes were full of shock.


    He never imagined that he had always been a sullen gourd, someone who would not say a word to others and was very forbearing, but this time he couldn''t bear it anymore, and he had the guts to beat him.


    "Ah, help."


    A sharp scream interrupted the two Mrs. He who were talking in the room. The other person heard the voice of his grandson He Youjin and ran out immediately.


    "Whoops, what''s going on here."


    Mrs. He came out with her, and what she saw was the two people who were entangled in a ball.


    One of them was He Youjin, and everyone remembered his sturdy and black appearance, while the other was black and thin, and he looked very familiar.


    The reason why Mrs. He didn''t recognize it for a while was because in her impression, He Xiangjin has always been a submissive person, who even dared not fight against her, how could she possibly fight with other children.


    Just when Mrs. He was wondering who the other person was, that person happened to be pushed to the ground by He Youjin, who pressed his **** up and smashed his fists down one by one.


    It was also at this time that Mrs. He saw the child''s face. Isn''t that the **** in her family?


    "How dare you hit me, I will kill you, kill you." He You Jinbian cursed while beating, he is strong and powerful, and he often fights, much better than He Xiangjin, who is not too thin.


    He Xiangjin''s eyes were red, like an irritated cub, when he raised his head, his teeth clenched **** He Youjin''s arm.


    "what."


    ¡­


    Mrs. He dragged He Xiangjin''s ear and walked quickly home.


    Although she is old, she is still in good health, and because she was used to farm work before, she has a lot of strength.


    He Xiangjin was almost struggling to be dragged into the house by Mrs. He.


    All the force of the body acts on the pulled ears. He Xiangjin not only hurts where He Youjin hit, but now his ears hurt even more.


    When he got home, Mrs. He kicked He Xiangjin to the ground with one foot, and then picked up a hanger when the latter didn''t react.


    He Xiangjin''s ears hurt so badly, just when his hands subconsciously wanted to touch his ears, the oncoming iron clothes hanger came in front of him.


    He Xiangjin couldn''t resist everything that followed.


    "I knew you weren''t a good person. You actually went to fight. Why didn''t you let someone kill you?"


    "Why, you have an opinion about not letting you study. My mother told you, you have an opinion and hold back. Who do you think you are, an adopted son, I can give you a bite to eat."


    "I tell you, you will never want to study for the rest of your life."


    "Tomorrow, you must go to He Youjin with me to admit your mistake. Even if you kneel down, let him forgive you, or you can go to the mountains to live by yourself. My family can''t afford you."


    "I really regret it, Yin Yin shouldn''t have adopted you in the first place. When A Ming was born, you should have been sent away."


    "You are still hiding, you are still hiding!"


    Mrs. He''s voice is very loud, not to mention that she is still angry, those ugly words mixed with genital organs have just spread into the next door neighbor''s house.

 Chapter 1936： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (7)

    Chapter 1936 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (7)


    A few neighbors next door, basically the whole family is having dinner.


    They were all used to hearing this sound.


    "Hey, He Xiangjin''s child was beaten again. This Yinhua is true. The child is only eight years old. Usually, he is left to do so much work. If he is in a bad mood, he will be beaten."


    "That can''t be helped, who told He Xiangjin that the child is not Zhao Yinhua''s biological grandson, and he didn''t even look at that He Xiangming, not only was his parents brought to the city, but Zhao Yinhua could not wait to hold him to the sky, a good grandson every word. Why is this Xiangjin worthless?"


    "This Zhao Yinhua family is also a sinner. If you adopt someone else''s child, you should treat it well. Why... In my opinion, He Xiangjin''s child is quite well-behaved."


    "Hey, this is life."


    The sentence "This is life" determines the path of a child''s life.


    In the end, it was because the neighbor next door came in and stopped Mrs. He, so Mrs. He did not fight anymore.


    But Mrs. He also dragged He Xiangjin into the toilet, then closed and locked the door.


    "You don''t have to eat tonight, so let''s reflect inside."


    Leaving a sentence, Mrs. He went to eat by herself.


    -


    It will be completely dark.


    In the remote cotton village, only a very small number of households have electricity. Mrs. He has electricity. But after her son and daughter-in-law took her grandson to live in the city, she stopped paying electricity bills and wanted to save money. At night, only candles are lit at home. Besides, the elderly usually say it earlier, and there is no need to do other things at night.


    As for He Xiangjin, Mrs. He would never ask his opinion.


    This time, the room is pitch black, and the moon hasn''t come out yet.


    The toilet in He''s house is very small and can only stand for two people. This is only on the premise of adding the toilet pit.


    At this time, He Xiangjin was curled up in a corner of the toilet. Fortunately, He Xiangjin was always cleaning and tidying up the toilet, and there was no mess or odor, but it was a toilet after all.


    He Xiangjin only felt that his body was in severe pain, and the most painful part was his ears, as if he was being pierced by a needle all the time, and there were bursts of roaring sounds that seemed to be almost inaudible. He reached out to touch his right ear, and he felt a sticky patch, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    He Xiangjin knew that his ears must be bleeding.


    His hands and feet also hurt, all of which were hit by Mrs. He''s clothes hanger.


    He Xiangjin patted the toilet door with his hand.


    "Grandma, can you let me out?"


    "Grandma, my ears hurt."


    "Grandma, please."


    Eight-year-old He Xiangjin was very scared. He intuitively told him that there must be something wrong with his ears. If he didn''t treat it, it would definitely be bad, so he patted the door desperately, hoping that Mrs. He would soften his heart and let him out. , can take him to the doctor.


    He took a few shots, and then vaguely heard the footsteps of Mrs. He.


    Before he could be happy, he heard scolding from people outside.


    "What are you shouting, if you shout again, I will kill you."


    He Xiangjin''s hand slamming on the door trembled, and after two seconds he still held the last glimmer of hope: "Grandma, my ears hurt, I..."


    It was just that his words were interrupted before he finished speaking, and there was an extraordinarily ruthless voice outside the door.


    "Isn''t it just a twist of the ear, why, can you still die? Who do you think you are? You are the ancestor who has to be sacrificed."

 Chapter 1937： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (8)

    Chapter 1937 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (8)


    "Just stay inside for me, or else..."


    Mrs. He put down her harsh words and left.


    In her opinion, twisting the ears and hitting the body is nothing. Children in the countryside are not brought up by beating and beating. Her own grandchildren are not so squeamish. One was adopted from the orphan Yin Yin and is still alive. What is that hypocritical?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. He became more and more determined to starve He Xiangjin for a few meals.


    Mrs. He also knows that He Xiangjin is only 8 years old now. She can still control this bastard, but this **** will grow up and she will grow old slowly. She does not want to be attacked by this **** one day.


    So the only thing that can be done is to "teach" He Xiangjin before he grows up, and teach him to listen to her all the time and not dare to resist her.


    In the countryside at night, because most people do not have electricity, and there is no entertainment such as televisions and mobile phones, people who have finished working during the day eat dinner early and go to bed after washing up.


    In addition, it is winter again, it gets dark early, and the whole cotton village is already dark.


    He''s house, the toilet is even darker.


    He Xiangjin didn''t slam on the door any more. He curled up in a corner of the toilet and covered his ear with one hand. This was a subconscious action because of ear pain, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    The body was in great pain. The hands and feet that had chilblains were hit by the hanger, and the cracked place was even more open, and the blood continued to stay.


    The air in the toilet was dyed with a strong smell of blood.


    He Xiangjin was very hungry.


    Mrs. He only let him eat two meals a day, one in the morning and one in the evening.


    Because Mrs. He is an old man, she has bad teeth and can¡¯t eat well, so she is asked to cook porridge in the morning and in the evening, and the porridge that Mrs. He gives to He Xiangjin is not much rice.


    He Xiangjin is now eight years old. It is when half a child eats a poor old man. He has a large appetite. It is conceivable that this porridge cannot fill his stomach at all.


    I remember one time, he was so hungry that he secretly took something to eat that Mrs. He had hidden, and was discovered by the latter. He was beaten to death that time.


    It hurts when Mrs. He hits someone with a hanger, and He Xiangjin doesn''t dare to take Mrs. He''s things.


    But he couldn''t get enough to eat, so he had to go up the mountain desperately to find something to eat.


    But he is an eight-year-old child, what good things can he find when he goes up the mountain.


    That''s why He Xiangjin became more and more sallow and skinny.


    When the adoptive parents hadn''t gone out to work, He Xiangjin was doing okay, at least he wasn''t so hungry, but after the adoptive parents went to the city, the seven-year-old child was constantly being scolded by Mrs. He.


    It''s not that he hasn''t gotten sick in the past year, but Mrs. He refused to take him to see a doctor. She told him that it was a minor illness, and there was no need to be so squeamish.


    But He Xiangjin accidentally heard Mrs. He muttering behind his back.


    He Xiangjin still remembers that.


    "A worthless **** who has no blood relationship with the old lady. Why did the old lady ask a doctor to treat him? He was abandoned by his biological parents. Now it is his life to die of illness."


    Even Mrs. He wished that He Xiangjinneng died of illness.


    Although she was afraid that He Xiangjin died, there would be retribution on the head of her biological grandson, but that was He Xiangjin''s illness, and it wasn''t that she made him sick on purpose, and it was no one''s fault that he died of illness.


    No one knows how cold He Xiangjin''s heart was when he heard these words.

 Chapter 1938： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (9)

    Chapter 1938 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (9)


    Now, the words of Mrs. He now overlap with those she said at the beginning, making He Xiangjin feel cold all over.


    What should he do?


    What can he do?


    Is he really that annoying, so he was abandoned by his biological parents, and he was not liked by his adoptive parents.


    Since he is so unpleasant, why did God let him come to this world?


    Why gave him hope of living, but tried his best to suppress him back.


    It''s so cold, so cold, is there anyone who can hug him?


    It hurts so much, it hurts so much, he remembered that his adoptive mother would give him a distressed whistle when his younger brother was in pain, who could help him whirl.


    He really wanted to have someone who could love him.


    Even a little love for him is fine.


    He Xiangjin became confused, he started to have a fever, and his whole body burned into a daze.


    He vaguely heard voices outside, but so what, no one would care about him.


    At this moment, there seemed to be movement from the toilet door. Just when he was about to fall into a coma, the toilet door opened...


    -


    Time goes forward by a few hours.


    When Yin Yin opened her eyes, she found herself in a factory.


    It was just after three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, she was in a garment factory. As far as the eye could see, there were hundreds of employees in the entire factory. The employees were basically women and girls about her age, or even younger.


    Everyone has a sewing machine in front of them.


    Yin Yin quickly realized that she was working on the assembly line of the garment factory.


    The original owner works in this garment factory, working more than ten hours a day, which is quite a long time, and the salary can be about 1050 yuan. In 2008, a monthly salary of 1,050 yuan was not much. The original owner was able to get such a high salary because of her long hours of work.


    There is no way, the flow of water in the factory is that it takes so long to work, even for a young woman, it is not easy to survive.


    The original owner has been working here for a year. He left his hometown with his husband and son a year ago and came to the provincial capital of Y province to work here.


    Although this is the capital of Y province, the economy is still not very developed.


    The original owner''s husband, He Hanxing, is now working as a security guard in this garment factory. The salary is lower than the original owner''s, but the working hours are similar, but they work in two shifts, black and white, every other month.


    The original owner graduated from junior high school and He Hanxing graduated from primary school. Both of them are people with little culture. This kind of job is already a good job they can find.


    Yin Yin quickly received the original owner''s memory. When she received a certain event at a certain time in her previous life, her heart skipped a beat. Now, go to the supervisor''s lounge.


    "You want to ask for leave? Are you sure?" the supervisor asked Yin Yin, "Your full attendance of 100 yuan will be gone." This 100 yuan of full attendance is included in the salary of 1050 yuan, although it is only ten One, but in 2008, 100 bucks was no small sum.


    And this kind of assembly line factory needs to work every day, only on big festivals, and only a few days off during the New Year.


    Since working a year ago, the original owner has basically not taken leave, in order to keep full attendance.


    The same goes for the workers here.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry, supervisor, please approve my leave request."


    Seeing that Yin Yin was so determined, the supervisor did not say more, and approved the leave request on the spot.

 Chapter 1939： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (10)

    Chapter 1939 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (10)


    Holding the leave slip, Yin Yin left the workshop and went to the rental house they rented, calling her husband He Hanxing.


    Not everyone can afford a smartphone in 2008 and is willing to buy it, but the original owner and her husband gritted their teeth and bought one each. In order to save some money, they bought second-hand ones. Money, both of them were distressed at that time.


    "What, you want to go back to your hometown just because of a dream? Are you a villain in the daytime?" He Hanxing''s unbelievable voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "But what if it''s true, you know, when I was pregnant with Amin, I didn''t have a dream, my dream is very accurate."


    The voice of the person on the other end of the phone paused for a while, obviously speechless, but for a while, he would be speechless to refute her.


    After a long while, he said: "...there is a mother at home, can she see if A Jin is okay?"


    Yin Yin asked back: "You know Mom''s attitude towards A Jin."


    The attitude here refers to the fact that Mrs. He only knows her own grandson in her eyes, and ignores He Xiangjin, the foster grandson, not only Mrs. He, but also the original owner and her husband after having a biological child.


    The attitude of the original owner towards He Xiangjin is similar to that of Mrs. He.


    "Then it''s impossible for our mother to torture A Jin to death, but you are also strange. Don''t you usually like A Jin? Why did you immediately ask for leave and go back because of a dream?" He Hanxing was puzzled.


    Yin Yin said: "I''m not dreaming that he was hurt badly. I don''t like him, but I don''t want his life. After a few years, I have brought us a Bright."


    He Hanxing couldn''t say anything to refute, but he still felt a little strange in his heart. Although the dream that his wife had when she was pregnant with Amin was very accurate, it may have been a dream every day and night, but now this dream is really outrageous. A Jin will be injured and become disabled.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    He said, "Would you like to call our village shop?"


    In Mianhua Village, the elderly, women, and children who have never been out of the city do not have mobile phones, and some do not even know such things as mobile phones. Even when some people have no electricity, they do not even have a phone.


    There is no way, Y province is backward, and Y province does not know which corner of the mountain in the cotton village is more backward.


    "No, I want to go back." Yin Yin insisted, "Amin''s side, please explain it to me. I put the birthday present in the drawer by the bedside, you help me bring it to him..."


    Today, it happened to be the birthday of the original owner''s son, He Xiangming. The two originally agreed to accompany their son for his birthday tonight, but now she can''t stay any longer.


    Who would have thought that on the happy day of his own son''s birthday, his adopted son became a disabled person who could no longer hear in his right ear after being severely beaten.


    This contrast is ironic.


    "That''s fine." In the end, He Hanxing couldn''t say anything against it, so he could only agree dryly.


    There is no way, in this family, the original owner is relatively strong, although He Hanxing is tall and tall, his personality is relatively soft, and because he likes the original owner, he listens to the original owner very much.


    After hung up the phone, Yin Yin quickly went home and turned over a bank card at home.


    This is the salary card of the original owner and her husband. The wages of both of them are printed on the same card, which is kept by the original owner.


    Nowadays, mobile payment has not yet appeared. Except for small amounts of cash, large amounts of money are swiped by card.

 Chapter 1940： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (11)

    Chapter 1940 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (11)


    Yin Yin took the card, put his bag on his back and left.


    In 2008, online ticket purchases had not yet appeared, so Yin Yin could only go to the bus station to buy bus tickets.


    It takes 5 hours to go from this city to the vicinity of Mianhua Village by bus, and then by tricycle, which takes about an hour.


    Yin Yin bought a ticket for the nearest bus, and got on the bus very quickly. The bus started and slowly went to the destination.


    The bus was swaying, and most of the people were drowsy in the second half.


    Yin Yin didn''t get much sleepiness.


    Finally, she got off the bus, stopped a tricycle, and went to Cotton Village.


    Meanwhile, she called the ambulance.


    "Yes, I have a right ear injury that may lead to deafness in a child who needs treatment. Please come over as soon as possible."


    "Okay, report your address, name, etc. to us, we will arrange for an ambulance and medical staff to go there right now..."


    Yin Yin explained quickly, and when she hung up the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The road to play Cotton Village was rough. It was already night, and the surroundings were dark. Only the light in front of the tricycle could be seen clearly.


    The tricycle was swaying because of the potholes on the ground. She clenched the phone tightly in her hand and pursed her lips tightly. She closed her eyes to hide the worry in her eyes.


    This time, it should be in time.


    -


    Hurry up and hurry, and finally Yin Yin arrived at the door of He''s house in Cotton Village before the ambulance arrived.


    Yin Yin knocked on the door.


    Although it is in a poor rural area, every household will close and lock the door when they go to bed at night, especially Mrs. He, who always thinks that others will care about the worthless things in her home.


    The elderly usually sleep lightly, and Mrs. He heard a knock on the door not long after.


    She frowned and muttered, and finally got up.


    "Who the **** is it? In the middle of the night, he didn''t let anyone sleep." Mrs. He said as she opened the door.


    When she saw Yin Yin standing at the door, she was shocked.


    "Yin Yin, you, why did you come back in the middle of the night?"


    You must know that this daughter-in-law rarely comes home several times a year, and it must be during the day when she comes home. It is strange that she comes back at midnight and is alone.


    Mrs. He had a bad guess in her heart: "Is something happened to Hanxing or Aming?"


    Yin Yin glanced at Mrs. He with a cold face, and said, "They are all right. Mom, where is A Jin?"


    Yin Yin walked in while talking.


    Hearing that her son and grandson were all right, Mrs. He was relieved, but when she heard Yin Yin''s question, she frowned, and her eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Why are you looking for that kid? He was locked in the toilet by me."


    Mrs. He said it as it should, as if being locked in the toilet is a light and insignificant thing.


    Yin Yin took three steps and walked two steps and soon reached the toilet.


    There was no sound coming from the toilet, even so, Yin Yin could still smell the **** smell in the air.


    "Open the door." Yin Yin said coldly.


    Mrs. He had a dark face, but she still opened the toilet door.


    Yin Yin was holding the flashlight of his mobile phone, so as soon as the toilet door was opened, he could see everything in the toilet.


    When he saw that scene clearly, Yin Yin''s pupils shrank, and his heart suddenly ached.


    She immediately stepped forward and held the child in her arms.


    An eight-year-old boy should be quite small, but the child in his arms is thin and thin.

 Chapter 1941： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (12)

    Chapter 1941 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (12)


    Holding in his arms, the first feeling is that he is thin, there are bones under the clothes, and the second feeling is that it is sticky, which is blood flowing from hands, feet, and ears.


    Although the child''s cheeks are dark, he can still see the yellowing under the dark, and the lips are even more pale and bloodless.


    The child is feverish, and the whole person is in a daze, muttering pain in his mouth unconsciously.


    Under the cool white light of the mobile phone, the child''s injury looked terrifying.


    "A Jin, don''t be afraid, mom will take you to see the doctor." Yin Yin endured the pain in her heart, held the child in her arms, and got up to go out. She estimated that the ambulance should be arriving soon.


    Never thought about it, but Mrs. He stopped her: "Yin Yin, why are you taking him there?"


    "Mom, didn''t you see that A Jin''s injury was so serious? I''m going to take him to the hospital."


    "No, you can''t go!"


    Mrs. He glanced at the child in Yin Yin''s arms, her eyes flickered slightly, and her heart was a little nervous. To be honest, she didn''t expect that just because she beat her like this tonight, this **** would be hurt like this.


    It¡¯s not just that he started a little harder, he is really squeamish and deserves to be abandoned.


    But this is exactly what Mrs. He wants. Mrs. He''s heart is harder than anyone else''s, and she wishes He Xiangjin died early.


    Mrs. He''s obstruction made Yin Yin''s face change suddenly: "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    Madam He didn''t see that Yin Yin''s expression was wrong, she said: "Yin Yin, this is not your biological child, you care so much about what he does, even if he dies, it is his life, maybe he will die early in this life. , he has to thank me for a good pregnancy in his next life."


    The more she said, the more Mrs. He felt that it was the right thing to let He Xiangjin die.


    "Yin Yin, it''s not like you don''t know the situation in our family. How much money we can have in the family has to be given to Amin. Do you still want to raise this kid and share Amin''s property? Let me tell you, this A child without blood relationship is no different from a white-eyed wolf. Look at Zhao Gui from Xinghua Village next door. The Zhao family has raised him for 20 years. These people have no conscience."


    What kind of property, Mrs. He heard from the villagers, saying that an adopted son is the same as his own son, and can share the property of his parents. That can''t be done. The property of their old He family can only be given to her eldest grandson, Amin.


    Yin Yin was about to be laughed at by Mrs. He.


    What is the property of the He family? Apart from this dilapidated house, what other property can the He family have? The original owner and her husband have been working outside for a year, but they have not saved much money.


    Besides, how can He Xiangjin''s situation and Zhao Gui''s situation be compared like that?


    That Zhao Gui was bought from the kidnappers by the Zhao family. After buying it, Zhao Gui has been sparring and being a bull and a horse. He almost died several times, and his biological parents have been looking for him. Twenty years later, under such circumstances, who wouldn''t leave with his parents, would he still stay in the family that abused his adoptive parents?


    Many things cannot be generalized.


    He Xiangjin''s situation is urgent, Yin Yin is too lazy to argue with Mrs. He, and will leave after ignoring her.


    The old lady He stopped again, and her tone began to go bad, and the whole old face like a chrysanthemum was pulled down: "Yin Yin, what do you mean, you don''t listen to me anymore, I''m your mother-in-law, you didn''t If you don''t like this kid, think about it, without him, we, Amin, can live better."


    Yin Yin''s eyes were cold, as if quenched by ice.

 Chapter 1942： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (13)

    Chapter 1942 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (13)


    "Yes, I used to be partial to A Ming, but recently I found out that my previous thinking was wrong. A Jin is also a child and needs to be loved. He is also a living being. I can''t watch him go. Die." The original owner was indeed partial to her own son in her last life, treating her adopted son He Xiangjin harshly, and even hitting He Xiangjin from time to time when she was unhappy, but she never thought of letting He Xiangjin die. When He Xiangjin died in her last life, the original owner Even more regretful.


    Speaking of which, the most hard-hearted person in the He family is Mrs. He. In the past life, a large part of the tragedy of He Xiangjin was caused by Mrs. He, the nominal grandmother.


    "You, you..." Mrs. He didn''t expect Yin Yin to say such a thing. She did this not for the He family, but for her grandson A Ming.


    She didn''t want to talk to Yin Yin anymore, she felt that her daughter-in-law must be crazy to say such a thing.


    She even regretted letting her son marry this daughter at the beginning. After so many years of marriage, she could not give birth to a son and a half daughter, so she had to adopt it.


    Mrs. He was also angry with her son. At first, she had a good girl to introduce to her son. Unexpectedly, her son brought Yin Yin back quietly, and she had to marry her, otherwise she would run away from home. .


    He Hanxing''s attitude is firm, and Mrs. He has only such a single seedling, so she can only agree in the end.


    A few years after the marriage, Yin Yin failed to give birth to a child. Mrs. He believed that she was infertile and asked He Hanxing and Yin Yin to divorce, but He Hanxing still refused, saying that if they divorced, he would jump off the top of the mountain.


    Mrs. He was so angry that she hated Yin Yin, her daughter-in-law.


    It was only after Yin Yin gave birth to his eldest grandson, He Xiangming, that the relationship got better.


    Now, the two are on the bar again.


    Mrs. He didn''t want to talk to Yin Yin more, she just stopped Yin Yin from taking He Xiangjin away.


    Not to mention other things, it would cost a lot of money to go to the hospital for He Xiangjin''s injury alone.


    In Mrs. He''s opinion, the money for that son and daughter-in-law is all from her eldest grandson, and must not be used by this kid He Xiangjin.


    Yin Yinteng couldn''t move his hands to push Mrs. He away, and wanted to kick her away with his feet. Fortunately, at this moment, the sound of an ambulance sounded outside, and then the medical staff came in.


    "Where is the injured child?"


    Yin Yin''s face was delighted: "Here."


    Where has Mrs. He ever seen an ambulance? She didn''t expect Yin Yin to act first and call the ambulance to the house.


    Now, Mrs. He couldn''t stop her, so she could only watch Yin Yin carry He Xiangjin into the ambulance.


    "Oh, what happened?"


    "Isn''t that Yin Yin from the house next door, when did he come back?"


    "What is that, an ambulance? How could this ambulance come to our village?"


    "No, who is Yin Yin holding in his arms? Isn''t that kid A Jin? Oh, this face is covered in blood."


    This is the case with the people in the small village. They always like to join in the fun, regardless of whether it is daytime or midnight. When they hear the sound, they go out to check with the lighting.


    If they hadn''t panicked at the sight of the ambulance and the doctor, they would have surrounded it.


    Because Yin Yin got into the car quickly, the others could only ask Mrs. He.


    "I said Yinhua, what''s going on? What happened to your Ajin?"


    Mrs. He glared at the man fiercely.

 Chapter 1943： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (14)

    Chapter 1943 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (14)


    "Who knows what happened to him, it''s better not to enter my He''s door when he''s dead, bad luck!" Mrs. He snorted, seeing the ambulance disappear into the night, her face was gloomy, and she was in a panic, she turned around Back home, the door slammed shut.


    The neighbors were stunned. They didn''t expect Mrs. He to have such an attitude, and she was still cursing.


    Now they suddenly have a guess in their hearts.


    "You said, shouldn''t A Jin''s child''s injury be..." The man pointed to Mrs. He, who had already entered the room.


    The others were silent, apparently thinking the same way.


    They knew about Mrs. He''s beating of A Jin this evening. The voice was so loud that the child''s cry made people''s hearts hurt.


    When one of them went to persuade him, the child curled up on the ground and couldn''t get up, looking very pitiful.


    But it''s useless for them to be pitiful, after all, they''re not their children.


    "Hey, this Zhao Yinhua is really a sinner."


    Mrs. He Zhao Yinhua couldn''t sleep after entering the house, not because she was afraid that something would happen to He Xiangjin, but because Yin Yin''s behavior tonight disobeyed her mother-in-law.


    From Mrs. He''s point of view, it is not a big deal to "get sick" and die one or two people in the village. She thinks that even if she kills He Xiangjin, it will be fine. Who made He Xiangjin nominally her grandson now, the old man Beating grandson, this is what it should be, whoever dares to say no, who dares to resist is unfilial!


    To tell the truth, Mrs. He''s thinking is still in the old society. In ancient times, there were indeed cases where parents beat their children to death without being punished.


    But it is 2008, the emperor is long gone.


    Mrs. He didn''t think she was wrong at all. He thought that she would go to the small shop to call her son tomorrow. This time, she must divorce her son from this woman. Such a daughter-in-law can''t afford such a daughter-in-law.


    -


    Mrs. He''s thoughts, Yin Yin naturally doesn''t know, even if she does, she doesn''t care.


    Now all she cares about is He Xiangjin in her arms.


    After getting into the ambulance, the doctor first gave the child a brief first aid. When he arrived at the hospital, he immediately carried the child into the emergency room on a stretcher.


    After examining He Xiangjin''s condition in detail, the doctor said: "His ear condition is very serious... Now he must have surgery, otherwise he may be deaf in his right ear."


    The words "right ear deaf" exploded in Yin Yin''s ear instantly.


    She remembered the original owner''s previous life in a trance. She clenched her fingers tightly, took a deep breath, and said, "Doctor, please operate on him as soon as possible."


    "Okay, you go to pay the fee, I will start preparing now, and the operation can be performed as soon as the fee is paid."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin did not dare to delay, and immediately went to the payment office with the bag in hand to pay the fee.


    Seeing that the red light in front of the operating room was on, Yin Yin was sitting on a chair. In such a night, the whole person was slightly chilled.


    The memory of the original owner''s previous life lingered in her mind.


    In the last life, the original owner had no idea that He Xiangjin would be beaten like this by Mrs. He, and Mrs. He kept He Xiangjin in the toilet until she needed He Xiangjin to get up to cook the next day. Jin was released from the toilet.


    At that time, the toilet was filled with the smell of blood. He Xiangjin had already had a fever and was in a coma, lying there motionless.


    Mrs. He once thought that He Xiangjin was dead.


    But He Xiangjin was still breathing weakly.

 Chapter 1944： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (15)

    Chapter 1944 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (15)


    Mrs. He is a ruthless woman. She knew right away that it was a good time for He Xiangjin to "die of illness", so she dragged He Xiangjin to He Xiangjin''s wooden bed in the living room and wiped the blood on his body. I wiped it all off, and after I cooked and ate dinner, I locked the door and went to visit relatives in the next village.


    She thought very well. She would have an excuse when He Xiangjin "died from illness". After all, she was at a relative''s house and didn''t know that He Xiangjin was "ill", so it was none of her business.


    I have to say that Mrs. He''s heart is really poisonous and people are ruthless.


    Unfortunately, He Xiangjin is a dead man.


    There was a habitual thief in the village. At this time, money was tight. Seeing Mrs. He going out to the next village, she immediately picked the lock of her house to get something.


    Never expected to find He Xiangjin on the wooden bed in the living room.


    He has good eyes, and at a glance, he can see that He Xiangjin''s situation is wrong, and it looks like he is about to die.


    To be honest, he can go.


    But although he is a thief, he likes to be lazy, and likes to do things like stealing chickens and dogs, but he has never had any thoughts of harm. He Xiangjin, a poor child who is about to be burned to death, still can''t bear it.


    The matter of He Xiangjin''s fever and illness, everyone in Cotton Village knew about it. The barefoot doctor in the village said that he had no cure. After all, he could only go to the hospital.


    Because of the emergency, some people went to the next village to inform Mrs. He, and some took He Xiangjin to the hospital in a tattered tricycle.


    When Mrs. He hurried over from Xinghua Village, He Xiangjin was already on her way to the hospital.


    Later, He Xiangjin was sent to the hospital. After some treatment, the person was saved, but the right ear could never be heard, unless a hearing aid was installed to hear a faint sound, but hearing aids are so expensive, the original owner Where can He Hanxing and the others afford it, or maybe in their hearts, they don''t really want to buy it.


    He Xiangjin also began his tragic and short life from that time.


    Or maybe, his misery started when he was adopted.


    He failed to get love, and his short life has been spent in hurt.


    Now Yin Yin is desperately rushing back, just wanting the doctor to perform an operation to save He Xiangjin''s right ear.


    He is only an eight-year-old child, and he should have a bright future in the future. He should not be disabled, or the disability left by being so maliciously beaten.


    This poor child should be fine in this life.


    Yin Yin will do her best to protect him and give him the love he wants.


    While waiting, Yin Yin received a call from her husband He Hanxing again.


    In fact, He Hanxing also called on her way back, but at that time Yin Yin had all his heart on He Xiangjin, and was in no mood to deal with He Hanxing.


    This will finally connect the call.


    "Mom, where have you been? Didn''t you say to accompany me on my birthday?" As soon as the call was connected, a milky voice came from the other end of the phone, and the little boy''s voice was complaining with grievances.


    "I''m sorry, Amin, your brother was injured. Mom took him to the hospital to see a doctor. I can''t go back for the time being, but my mom has prepared a gift for you."


    "Brother?" The child on the other end of the phone paused and said, "Is it He Xiangjin?"


    Yin Yin frowned slightly: "Yes, it''s your brother A Jin."


    "Mom, you didn''t come to celebrate my birthday for my brother, hum." He Xiangming was a little angry.

 Chapter 1945： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (16)

    Chapter 1945 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (16)


    Yin Yin frowned slightly when she heard the words of her younger son.


    "Birthdays can be celebrated every year. Your brother is seriously injured. I have to stay by his side..." Yin Yin''s tone was not too cold, but he explained it.


    "...Well then." On the other end of the phone, He Xiangming pursed his lips. Although he was still a little unhappy, he didn''t say much.


    The call was quickly picked up by He Hanxing.


    "Yin Yin, did something really happen to A Jin?"


    He Hanxing was surprised to hear that He Xiangjin really had an accident. He didn''t expect his wife''s dream to come true.


    Yin Yin didn''t hide it, and told He Xiangjin''s injury and the reason for the injury, as well as what Mrs. He said. She didn''t make any comments, and she didn''t even talk to He Hanxing, so she hung up the phone. My heart is on He Xiangjin in the operating room, and now I don''t have the time and energy to think about other things.


    The attitude of the youngest son He Xiangming towards He Xiangjin was not unexpected by Yin Yin.


    He Xiangming was only four years old when he was brought to the city. He didn''t really have a deep impression on He Xiangjin, but he knew that He Xiangjin was not his real brother. In addition, Mrs. He often brought He Xiangming with him, and kept giving him to him. He Xiangming instilled a lot of bad information about He Xiangjin. So that He Xiangming didn''t like this brother.


    That is to say, now that a year has passed, those memories of my hometown have gradually faded away, and He Xiangming''s hostility and disgust towards He Xiangjin has faded a little, but the alienation and the natural sense of superiority in front of his parents because of his blood relationship are more temporary. cannot be changed.


    And He Xiangming is only five years old, even if he was a little crooked by Mrs. He before, it can still be corrected.


    In the last life, He Xiangming, his own son, did not get a good end.


    -


    He Hanxing was silent for a while after hanging up the phone. The words that Yin Yin had just said on the phone by her mother kept echoing in her mind.


    Those words didn''t take He Xiangjin''s life seriously at all, and even wished him to die. This kind of indifference and ruthlessness made people feel cold when they heard it.


    He Hanxing has always been aware that his mother is not easy to get along with, and her personality and temper are not very good, but she did not expect her to be so ruthless.


    He Hanxing treats He Xiangjin not as well as He Xiangming''s own son, so under the pressure of his wife and mother, he is willing to keep He Xiangjin in Cotton Village, but it does not mean that he does not care about this child and is willing to watch this child die.


    Before He Xiangming was born, He Hanxing really regarded He Xiangjin as his own son, and he was always grateful that it was because of He Xiangjin''s arrival that this son He Xiangming would come.


    Before, he also saw that his mother disliked He Xiangjin, but the latter did not go too far.


    But this time¡­


    Listening to Yin Yin''s meaning, if she went a little later, He Xiangjin would definitely be disabled. Even now, he is still in the operating room, and the situation is uncertain.


    He Hanxing is also anxious.


    He didn''t dare to imagine what kind of life He Xiangjin lived during the year when the family of three went to the city.


    He Xiangming looked at his father in a state of unease, and didn''t pay much attention to him when he talked to him, so he couldn''t help but get angry.


    To be honest, He Xiangming''s memory of this brother who is not his own brother has been a little vague. If he can remember, it is the words that his grandmother repeated in his ear day and night.

 Chapter 1946： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (17)

    Chapter 1946 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (17)


    Grandma said that He Xiangjin is not his real brother, and he cannot be allowed to follow his parents, otherwise he will take away his parents, and they will not love him in the future.


    Grandma said that everything in the house will be given to him in the future. If brother He Xiangjin is here, he will definitely take his things.


    Grandma said that He Xiangjin was a bad boy, so he was abandoned by his biological parents, and also said that he could not be kept by his side, otherwise He Xiangjin would kill his parents'' biological parents. son.


    Not only that, Mrs. He also gave He Xiangming a lot of examples.


    I have to say that Mrs. He has a deep ability to scare people. In addition, He Xiangming is only a few years old. Hearing those examples and Mrs. He''s scare tone, I was a little scared.


    In addition, Mrs. He said day and night, even if He Xiangnian was young, he still listened to those words.


    Because of the natural identity of grandma, coupled with Mrs. He''s love for He Xiangming, He Xiangming has never doubted Mrs. He''s grandma''s words.


    So it also caused him to dislike He Xiangjin.


    So he was not happy when he heard that his mother actually went home for He Xiangjin instead of celebrating his birthday with him.


    He Xiangming is only a five-year-old child. The most illnesses he has ever seen are fever, colds, and most need injections. Yin Yin didn''t tell him how He Xiangjin''s injury was, so he didn''t know what happened to He Xiangjin. He was seriously injured and needed surgery. He was anxious and angry because He Xiang Jin was here to rob his parents.


    But he didn''t lose his temper either. He just thought that when his mother came back, he must let her coax him more, or he would never forgive her.


    -


    He Hanxing and He Xiangming''s father and son, Yin Yin did not know.


    She waited and waited outside the operating room. After waiting for a long time, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Yin Yin suddenly stood up.


    The doctor took off the mask and looked relieved: "The operation was successful, but I still have to be hospitalized for observation to prevent some complications later..."


    The doctor said a lot of precautions, and then transferred He Xiangjin, who had not woken up from anesthesia, to the ward.


    Yin Yin naturally listened to the doctor''s words.


    "You should also pay attention to other injuries on the child. I will give him some medicine." At the end, the doctor said again, looking at Yin Yin with a complicated look, "No matter how naughty the child is, the beating and scolding must be moderate. It is also against the law to abuse children..."


    The doctor didn''t say much, but Yin Yin still understood what she meant. This was treating her as a mother who abused He Xiangjin.


    But Yin Yin didn''t explain much, just said a sentence to know.


    What the doctor said was naturally He Xiangjin''s other injuries other than his ears.


    The wound on his body was hit by the hanger, and the wounds on his hands and feet were originally cracked due to frostbite, and the blood was blurred because he was pulled by the hanger.


    Under the loose clothes of the child is a thin body with wounds all over it, blood-stained hands and feet swollen like steamed buns.


    It was also very distressing to see the child''s appearance.


    She didn''t understand why some people were so kind to their own children, but treated others'' children as if they were enemies.


    They are all children, and they are also a blank sheet of paper when they are born. They come to this world with the same desire for love.

 Chapter 1947： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (18)

    Chapter 1947 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (18)


    They should be well cared for and loved well.


    Yin Yin suppressed the distressed look in his eyes, took out the ointment prescribed by the doctor, smeared the wound on He Xiangjin, and stayed with the child after that.


    -


    He Xiangjin had two dreams.


    A nightmare, a sweet dream.


    In the nightmare, he was curled up in the dark toilet, no one came to save him no matter how much he shouted, he was so hot that his skin almost burned, he felt so cold, his bones were cold, his heart was even colder, Trembling all over.


    He was surrounded by a strong smell of blood, and the surroundings slowly became quiet, and he couldn''t hear any sound at all. The complete silence made him panic.


    He seemed to hear grandma cursing again, and she seemed to be running towards him, as if she was going to beat him.


    He Xiangjin was terrified and kept running forward and forward. Later, he saw that the front, left and right were all dark, so dark that it was terrifying.


    Surrounded by panic-stricken darkness, behind him was the pain that might have fallen on his body and the sound of curses.


    In the end, He Xiangjin plunged headlong into the darkness.


    As if there was a monster in the darkness, it devoured him the second he plunged in.


    He Xiangjin was terrified, he thought he was about to die.


    But soon, he had another dream.


    He went back to the dark toilet, and there was still a strong smell of blood in his nostrils.


    He still has nowhere to call for help.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside, and after that, the toilet door was suddenly opened.


    Someone entered immediately and took him in his arms.


    The man seemed to say something softly to him in a low voice, but the voice was too far away for He Xiangjin to hear, but he could feel that the man''s embrace was soft and warm, and the breath was familiar and beautiful. It seems to be the kind of breath that belongs to my mother.


    Later, he fell into a coma. Although the surroundings were still silent, it was not the terrifying silence that everything was silent and silent, but was wrapped in warmth, without any worries, which made people very nostalgic.


    With this warmth and nostalgia, he fell into a deep sleep.


    He thought, if he could, he would like to sleep like this forever.


    -


    I don''t know how long it took before He Xiangjin woke up from his sleep.


    "A Jin, you woke up, how are you feeling?"


    Before He Xiangjin could react, he heard a familiar and unfamiliar voice. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Mom, mom?" The child''s lips trembled slightly and he opened his mouth. He gasped as soon as he finished speaking, and subconsciously tried to touch his ears. He felt that his ears seemed strange, and the sounds around him were also strange. weird.


    Yin Yin immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "Your right ear is injured, and you can''t touch it yet. The ear strength will also be affected a little in the past few days..." Yin Yin told him the condition of his right ear.


    He Xiangjin didn''t expect his ears to be so serious. He was shocked when he thought that he might become deaf before. But what followed was rejoicing that his mother said he had surgery on his ear and could recover.


    At this time, there was a problem with his right ear. He found that it was very difficult for him to listen to the sound, but he could still hear it.


    After he was glad that his ears could recover, he later remembered another thing.


    Mom said he had surgery on his ears! ?


    Isn''t mom working in the city? How could he go back to his hometown, how could he be willing to take him to the hospital to have his ears checked.

 Chapter 1948： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (19)

    Chapter 1948 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (19)


    Moreover, He Xiangjin knew that surgery would cost a lot of money.


    The situation at home, coupled with the constant talk from grandma, He Xiangjin knew that the family didn''t have much money, and grandma also said that all the money would be left to his brother Amin.


    He Xiangjin is not greedy for that kind of money, but now, he had an operation, and he must have spent a lot of money that originally belonged to Amin. He, he¡­


    Thinking of this level, He Xiangjin was at a loss for a while, even with fear.


    His face was pale, and he said tremblingly: "Mom, I''m sorry, because I had the operation that cost you so much money, I, I will work hard to earn money and give it back to you in the future, really, you believe me, you, you don''t let me I''ll go back to the orphanage, please, please."


    The child''s eyes were flushed, with fear of being abandoned in his eyes. He was so scared that he wept softly, but he was afraid that Yin Yin would be annoyed, so he quickly reached out and wiped away his tears.


    The child at this time is like a puppy that is about to be abandoned, very pitiful, holding the last glimmer of hope, hoping that the owner will not abandon him.


    Yin Yin looked at the child''s appearance, her heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle, and a dense pain arose.


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand and gently pressed the fidgeting child, and said, "A Jin, calm down and listen to mother."


    Yin Yin repeated several times, but the child was already afraid, and he seemed to have foreseen the scene of being sent to the orphanage.


    Yin Yin had no choice but to lean forward and hug him gently, patting his back lightly.


    "A Jin, calm down and listen to your mother, mother never thought of sending you to an orphanage, don''t be afraid." No matter whether the original owner ever thought about it or not, Yin Yin never thought about it.


    She just wanted to keep the child by her side and take good care of him growing up.


    After Yin Yin comforted him for a while, the child finally calmed down, but his eyes were still red.


    Yin Yin touched the child''s head and moved the bangs that covered his forehead to the back.


    "It was my mother who did it wrong before. Since my mother adopted you, she should be responsible for you, and she should treat you as her own child. But left you in the cotton village, let you live with your grandma, you are hurt, you shouldn''t be allowed to study. Mom is wrong, and mom will change in the future. I know, you may not believe it, but mom will try hard to do it. In the future, you can see with your heart and your eyes..."


    Yin Yin did not make excuses for the original owner''s previous bias, but directly admitted his mistake.


    Since you have made a mistake, you must admit it and then correct it.


    "You are injured. It''s because your mother didn''t fulfill her obligations or take good care of you. Now I''m taking you to the hospital to see a doctor. This is what my mother should do. You don''t need to feel guilty, and don''t say that you will earn money and return it to me in the future. The person who feels guilty should be your mother. Don''t think too much, take a good rest, and when you are well, your mother will take you to the city, our family will be together, and we will live in the city together..."


    Yin Yin told him about his future plans.


    He Xiangjin listened blankly, because he couldn''t believe it, he looked a little stupid.


    He, he heard right.


    Mom is admitting to him, admitting that he is biased, she says she feels guilty, that she will love him well in the future, will do her duty as a mother, will take him to the city, yes, let him go to school...


    is this real?


    He Xiangjin couldn''t believe that there was a good thing about pie in the sky.

 Chapter 1949： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (20)

    Chapter 1949 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (20)


    Mom''s partiality, no, or the partiality of parents, grandma, and the others, they don''t like it, he knows it. At first, he will be sad, so he always tries to please, but later he knows that no matter what he does are useless. Because he has no blood relationship with the He family, no matter what he does, he can''t get the love he wants.


    He envied his younger brother Amin, but later his desire turned into an extravagant desire.


    If you no longer look forward to it, you will no longer be sad.


    After that, all he asked was to stay at the He family, not to be sent to the orphanage, but to study. There are only these two.


    But, grandma said that he would never let him study, and also said that he would be sent back to the orphanage, and later, he was beaten to death.


    During the time when was locked in the toilet, He Xiangjin once wondered if he was going to die, and the little hope in his life and heart seemed to have turned into despair at that time.


    Unexpectedly, my mother suddenly appeared, took him to the hospital, paid for the operation on him, and now she still hugs him tenderly, gives him the warmth that he has not heard for a long time, and says things that he would never have heard before.


    He Xiangjin once thought that his ears were injured, so he heard it wrong.


    But he clearly saw the distress and guilt in his mother''s eyes.


    He once heard someone say a sentence, he said: A person''s eyes cannot deceive others.


    So, he could see disgust and indifference in his grandma''s eyes.


    He could see sympathy and coldness in the eyes of the others in Cotton Village.


    You can see the mockery and disdain in He Youjin''s eyes.


    I could see the ignorant smugness in my brother Amin''s eyes.


    I can see the helplessness of my father.


    I can also see the indifference and impatience of my previous mother.


    Only did not see love and care in their eyes.


    And now, he saw that his mother''s eyes were full of distress and tenderness for him at this moment.


    That kind of feeling made He Xiangjin feel like he was soaked in warm water, and he seemed to be a baby, being held in his arms by his mother and coaxing gently.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, very wonderful, and very, very nostalgic, people can''t help but reach out and desperately want to grab.


    He didn''t know if it was because he hadn''t seen his mother for a year or something else.


    He felt that his mother had changed and was not the same as before.


    The previous mother was indifferent, impatient with him, and wished not to see him, but now the mother is warm, like the sunshine in the spring.


    Is it because Mom said that she realized she was wrong, so there was a change?


    He Xiangjin doesn''t care why his mother changed, but at this time he knows that he likes the mother he likes, and he wants to seize the warmth in front of him, even if the warmth may disappear in the future, but he believes that this For a moment, my mother''s embrace was warm, and the pity in my mother''s eyes was real.


    He is too afraid of the cold, he wants a hug too much.


    He was too afraid of being hated, he wanted a copy too much.


    Even though this love is likely to dissipate later, he wants to cherish this moment.


    He Xiangjin looked up at Yin Yin, his clear eyes were full of admiration, he said, "Mom, I believe in you." At least, at this moment he believed it.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly. It is for the He family and for the child He Xiangjin.


    In the last life, the He family committed sins, which eventually harmed He Xiangjin and themselves.


    And He Xiangjin, he suffered unimaginable hardships in his short life in his last life, but he retained a pure heart until his death.


    How can such a child not be loved.

 Chapter 1950： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (21)

    Chapter 1950 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (21)


    She knew that He Xiangjin didn''t fully believe her at this time. If it was her, or someone else, she was afraid that she wouldn''t even say the words that she believed in. He would only think that Yin Yin was talking nonsense, but He Xiang Jin is still desperately holding on to the last trace of extravagant hope to capture the care and love from her mother.


    Don''t worry. Yin Yin said to herself silently in her heart.


    Yin Yin likes a child, she will tell that child, of course she will do more.


    In the future, she will use her actions to make Jin completely believe in her.


    -


    Even with this communication, He Xiangjin was subconsciously cautious when facing Yin Yin.


    For example, he didn''t dare to ask her at all. Even when Yin Yin asked him for his opinion, he didn''t dare to express his opinion. It seemed that as long as Yin Yin said something, he agreed with it.


    For example, when he saw Yin Yin rubbing ointment on his chapped hands and feet, he would be a little scared, afraid of bothering Yin Yin''s mother, and wanted to rub it himself, and then told Yin Yin that there was no need to rub the ointment. The frostbite can be cured, he is used to it.


    He was so used to it that he almost made Yin Yin''s tears fall.


    Yin Yin knew that A Jin said this sentence was not complaining or sympathizing, he was really used to it, so he said it subconsciously.


    Yin Yin naturally couldn''t ignore his frostbite that was swollen like a steamed bun, so the medicine he applied several times a day didn''t fall off.


    He Xiangjin didn''t dare to say more when he saw his mother''s insistence, for fear that his mother would be unhappy if he said more.


    I am afraid that if my mother is unhappy, will she not like herself again?


    He, can''t be ignorant.


    And he was actually happy in his heart.


    Really happy.


    Because of this kind of treatment, he has seen it before, but that happened to Amin.


    At this moment, He Xiangjin even thought that as long as he could see his mother applying medicine to him, he could suffer more injuries, really, he could bear it.


    Yin Yin had just finished rubbing the medicine on He Xiangjin, when he suddenly heard a grunting sound.


    She felt the child froze for a moment.


    Yin Yin seemed to think of something and looked up at the child.


    He Xiangjin also realized something, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Hungry?" Yin Yin asked. From the memory of the original owner, He Xiangjin and Mrs. He lived together in the previous life.


    Yesterday He Xiangjin was beaten so badly by Mrs. He, how could Mrs. He feed her.


    He Xiangjin shook his head: "No, I''m not hungry." He didn''t want his mother to think that he was someone who could eat very well.


    Grandma said that he is not a child of this family. It would be good to have a mouthful of porridge. If he eats too much, she will not be able to support him, and will send him back to the orphanage.


    He Xiangjin came to the He family at the age of two and had no impression of the orphanage.


    But he knew from the mouths of others that the orphanage was not a good place, the children there had a hard time, and all the children who lived there were not wanted by their parents.


    He Xiangjin doesn''t care about the former, but he cares about the latter.


    He didn''t want to be a child nobody wanted.


    He Xiangjin concealed the fact that he was hungry, but as soon as he finished saying this, he heard a growl from his stomach again, as if he was fighting against him.


    He Xiangjin was so anxious that he tried to reach out to hold his stomach so that the stomach would stop screaming.


    Seeing his cute appearance, Yin Yin was both distressed and funny.

 Chapter 1951： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (22)

    Chapter 1951 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (22)


    "Okay, tell Mommy when you''re hungry, you have a good rest, Mommy is going to the cafeteria now to make dinner, and it happens that Mommy is hungry too."


    After she finished speaking, she left the ward without waiting for He Xiangjin to refuse.


    The hospital has a small canteen, open to doctors, nurses and patients.


    Yin Yin has only drank a few sips of water since yesterday afternoon. Because he was worried about He Xiangjin, he didn''t eat any food, and now he is hungry.


    She walked in the direction of the small cafeteria.


    In the ward, He Xiangjin looked at his mother''s back, and looked at the hands and feet after being smeared with medicine, and suddenly showed a small clean smile.


    -


    Here, He Hanxing, who was at work, received a call from his mother, Mrs. He.


    As soon as she answered the phone, the old lady He scolded Yin Yin with her head covered. Inside and outside the words, Yin Yin disrespected her mother-in-law. She was going to turn against her. It will definitely cost a lot of money.


    "...Han Xing, Mom tells you, we can''t have such a daughter-in-law. She doesn''t see me as a mother-in-law at all. When I get older, I won''t move. I don''t know how to challenge me. It may starve me to death. You tell me, that boy He Xiangjin is not her own. What does she care so much about, and those who don''t know think it is her own. I remember that she also went to work outside a few years ago. However, it''s not like she really did that kid, so I''ll give you a cuckold."


    The more she talked, the more she felt that this was the case.


    "Hanxing, this family''s money belongs to us, Amin. We can''t let this **** and He Xiangjin spend it. Hurry up and get the money back. If she refuses to give it, then divorce her. , this kind of broken shoes, why can''t our family have..."


    He Hanxing originally wanted to talk to his mother, but he never thought that the more he talked, the more outrageous he was. Whatever nasty words come out of your mouth.


    What did Yin Yin put on a cuckold for him, called Yin Yin''s cheap hoofs and broken shoes, and even pushed him to divorce Yin Yin.


    He Hanxing''s mood suddenly became irritable, and his face darkened.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, Yin Yin is not that kind of person, and I won''t divorce Yin Yin. It''s been so many years, why do you still have such thoughts."


    He Hanxing knew that Mrs. He''s mother didn''t like Yin Yin. At first, he didn''t want to marry the girl Mrs. He liked, but insisted on marrying Yin Yin. During that time, Mrs. He cried, made trouble, and hanged herself. Yin Yin was about to leave him and was unwilling to marry him.


    Later, because of his persistence and intimidation, Mrs. He settled down.


    In the next few years, Yin Yin failed to get pregnant, she made another move, and thought about divorce him and Yin Yin again. Now, this idea has not changed, and she is still talking nonsense.


    He Hanxing is tired of hearing these words all these years.


    Why did she force him to get a divorce when she seized the opportunity like this, and just wanted to see his wife and son separate?


    As soon as Mrs. He heard her son''s words, she immediately roared: "Who am I doing this for? I''m also doing this for your own good. I don''t want you to be deceived by that woman. I''m your mother, so am I going to harm you? I see that woman. I gave you some ecstasy long ago to make your heart fall on her, the whole thing is a vixen. Marrying such a woman, my family is really unfortunate, woo woo..."


    Mrs. He said, and cried.


    But He Hanxing has heard Mrs. He cry so many times, how could he not hear that she was fake crying.

 Chapter 1952： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (23)

    Chapter 1952 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (23)


    He Hanxing scratched his hair and said, "No matter what you say, I will never divorce Yin Yin. Mom, I want to ask you now, Yin Yin said that you often beat A Jin at home and injured his ear yesterday. Is it true, are you still stopping her, not letting her take A Jin to the hospital to see a doctor, and saying that it''s okay to let A Jin die."


    He Hanxing was waiting for Mrs. He''s call today just to ask this question.


    After he finished saying this, there was no sound from the other end of the phone for a moment.


    followed by Mrs. He''s rage.


    "What''s wrong with me beating him? I''m his milk, he''s not obedient, can''t I beat him yet? Go and see, which child hasn''t been beaten by an elder. I don''t care much for him, he''s squeamish, you Don''t go to see how many children were beaten to death by their parents, and I didn''t kill him. It''s none of my business if he gets sick himself. Even if he loses his life, it''s his own bad luck..."


    After , He Hanxing doesn''t need to listen anymore, he already understands the meaning of Mrs. He''s words.


    Obviously it is daytime now. But He Hanxing felt cold all over his body.


    As the only son of Mrs. He, he knew that Mrs. He had a strong desire for control and protection since she was a child.


    He naturally knew that Mrs. He was a person who wanted to live with evil and wanted to die, but he didn''t expect that she really took this sentence to the extreme.


    How can she be so cold and ruthless.


    A Jin is only eight years old, how could she want his life so well?


    Such a person is actually his mother.


    On the other end of the phone, after scolding, Mrs. He persuaded bitterly, "Who am I doing this for? I''m not doing it for you and Amin. Mom told you, it''s not her own child, it''s unfamiliar, so you shouldn''t be afraid of this. With a brat by his side, he will one day harm us Amin, and then you will have nowhere to cry..."


    He Hanxing only felt that his heart was extremely cold at this time. He did not expect that someone''s heart would be so cold, and this person was actually his mother.


    A Jin is still an eight-year-old child. He could have hurt people, but they hurt A Jin instead.


    He Hanxing thought, he was destined to be unable to talk to Mrs. He''s mother all his life.


    He Hanxing was exhausted physically and mentally at this time, and he said, "I know how to deal with A Jin''s matter. If I don''t talk about it, I will hang up."


    After saying that, no matter how old Mrs. He was scolding on the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone.


    The moment hung up, there was a daze in his eyes.


    Originally, he made this call to make sure that what Yin Yin said was true.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Yin Yin, but that he doesn''t want to believe that his mother is such a ruthless person.


    But, the truth is still so cruel.


    Thinking of what his wife said about A Jin''s current situation, He Hanxing''s brows furrowed with a hint of worry.


    A Jin''s current situation is quite serious.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go back and see A Jin.


    Tomorrow happens to be Saturday, and the youngest son, Amin, is not going to the kindergarten, so he can take him with him.


    Although He Hanxing is partial to his younger son, he is also concerned about He Xiangjin. At least before He Xiangming was born, it was He Xiangjin''s existence that made him feel the joy of being a father, and it was also because of He Xiangjin''s existence that brought his biological son, Amin.


    Therefore, He Hanxing still has a sense of gratitude in his heart.

 Chapter 1953： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (24)

    Chapter 1953 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (24)


    It''s just that his character is relatively soft, and the few times he was tough, it was when he was determined to marry Yin Yin.


    He also wanted to care about A Jin before, but the attitude of his mother and wife towards A Jin was not good, and he was prevented from caring.


    But now, his wife''s attitude is changing, and he is no longer willing to pay attention to her opinion on the mother''s side.


    Soon, he sent a text message and told Yin Yin that he was going to see He Xiangjin.


    Yin Yin naturally agreed, after all, He Hanxing is A Jin''s father.


    He Hanxing is not a very good dad, but he is not bad either.


    Although he is the son of Mrs. He, he does not have the coldness and cruelty of Mrs. He, and he is not as biased as the previous owner.


    She believes that He Hanxing will become a good father in the future, whether for A Ming or A Jin.


    He Xiangming pouted unhappily when he learned that his father was going to take him to see the sick He Xiangjin. He remembered what his grandmother said that He Xiangjin would steal from his parents. Could it be that He Xiangjin is about to take away his parents now?


    He Xiangming was a little flustered, especially when he thought that his mother was now by He Xiangjin''s side.


    So he agreed immediately.


    He has to hurry to his mother''s side, and he can''t let her be taken away by He Xiangjin.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin told He Xiangjin that He Hanxing and the others would come to the hospital to see him. The child''s eyes lit up.


    Obviously, in his heart, father and mother have the same status.


    Moreover, in his previous interactions, he knew that his father treated him better than his grandma and previous mother. For example, during the New Year, his father would secretly bring him toys.


    On the cotton village side, Mrs. He, who was forcibly hung up by her son, was furious, and she couldn''t stop cursing: "I knew that Yin Yin''s vixen and He Xiangjin''s brat were scourges. Why don''t the two of them go out and get hit by a car, so they won''t come to harm people if they die early..."


    Her voice was so loud that the person who overheard immediately shook his head and quickly turned to leave.


    How could anyone curse their daughter-in-law and grandson like that?


    This old lady is too immoral.


    -


    He Hanxing asked the factory for leave in advance, and took his young son to the hospital where He Xiangjin was working the next day.


    Five-year-old He Xiangming got out of the car and was led by his father to the hospital.


    He Xiangming was afraid of the hospital, because he would think of the very painful needle, the bitter medicine, and the painful blood that came out.


    He Xiangming was afraid of pain since he was a child, so he was also afraid of coming to the hospital when he was sick.


    Soon, they came to the ward where He Xiangjin was.


    Yin Yin was beside He Xiangjin who was sleeping, thinking about the next life, when he heard the door of the ward open.


    She looked back and saw a man and a little boy.


    The man was about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a dirty-looking coat and black pants, but the man was tall with long legs and a wheat-colored face with fortitude. Hormonal breath.


    The little boy he was holding was wearing a blue down jacket, a small one, with a fleshy little face that was very fair. A pair of eyes are rolling, very clever, and the hair is still a little curly. If you look closely, it is somewhat similar to Yin Yin at this time.


    I have to say, this is a very cute and beautiful little boy.


    "Come on." Yin Yin said familiarly, with a shallow smile on his face.

 Chapter 1954： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (25)

    Chapter 1954 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (25)


    This is the first time Yin Yin has seen her husband He Hanxing and her youngest son He Xiangming since she came to this world.


    Because of the memories of the original owner''s previous life, Yin Yin''s feelings about this big and small are complicated.


    In the last life, because his son He Xiangming was seriously influenced by his grandmother, Mrs. He, and the original owner did not like He Xiangjin, He Xiangming was also full of hostility to He Xiangjin at a young age, and was always afraid that the latter would take away his father. Mom, robbed everything around him, so he treated He Xiangjin very badly.


    This kind of evil grew up, and as the influence of Mrs. He and the original owner on him gradually deepened, so that He Xiangming became crooked, and He Xiangjin was miserable many times.


    In his last life, the teenage He Xiangming was taken by others to gamble | Bet, and the family couldn''t pay the debt he owed in the end. He didn''t dare to go home, and for some reason he went to He Xiang, who was kicked out early. Jin''s home lived. At that time, the lender somehow knew where he was hiding, and brought someone to the door with a knife in hand. The two sides disagreed and a conflict broke out. He Xiangjin was stabbed by someone to protect He Xiangming. died.


    He Xiangming doesn''t like He Xiangjin, his unrelated brother, but that doesn''t mean he is willing to watch He Xiangjin die, let alone die to save him.


    But he died because of himself.


    He didn''t understand, he had been so bad to him since he was a child, and even when he grew up, he kept bullying him, why would he still help him.


    He didn''t understand, so he asked the same when he was holding He Xiangjin, who was about to die in blood.


    The latter replied: "Because you are my brother."


    Not long after He Xiangjin''s death, He Xiangming also died. In the memory of the original owner''s previous life, He Xiangming stumbled and drowned in a river. When he was found, his body was swollen.


    It is clear that the river is not deep, and even the deepest place, standing up according to He Xiangming''s height, only reaches his chest.


    At that time, the police once thought it was a murder, but it was later confirmed to be an accident. Although it was said to be an accident, looking at the condition of the body, he struggled very little at that time.


    Yin Yin remembered that small river. In the memory of the original owner, He Xiangming once took He Xiangjin to that river, causing He Xiangjin to almost drown in that river.


    In the last life, after the death of He Xiangjin and He Xiangming, He Hanxing and the original owner did not live well. They realized that it was their own bias and education that caused the tragedy of He Xiangjin and He Xiangming.


    The two were heartbroken and later died early.


    It''s ridiculous that the one who lived the longest in his last life was Mrs. He.


    As for whether she is living comfortably or not, Yin Yin does not know, only that Mrs. He only sweeps the graves of He Xiangming and He Hanxing every year.


    "Mom, Amin misses you so much." A soft chubby little body rushed over, and two short little hands hugged her legs, making Yin Yin regain her senses from her memories.


    She lowered her eyes and met He Xiangming''s clear black eyes.


    Yin Yin thought, the previous life is over, she will not let them repeat the tragedy of the previous life.


    Whether it is He Xiangming or He Hanxing, this father and son, they can all become better.


    "Be quiet, your brother is resting, don''t disturb him." Yin Yin said softly, then bent down and hugged He Xiangming.


    He Xiangming was very happy to be held in his mother''s arms, but his mother''s words made him snort and a little unhappy.

 Chapter 1955： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (26)

    Chapter 1955 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (26)


    He wanted to say something, but was stunned the next second.


    From his point of view, He Xiangjin''s condition on the hospital bed can be clearly seen.


    He Xiangming is only five years old, but he is actually quite clever and knows a lot.


    He had seen an eight-year-old boy before, but he did not expect He Xiangjin to be like this.


    This, is this his brother?


    Ignoring the others, with just one glance, He Xiangming felt that He Xiangjin was too thin and too thin, just like what was said on TV: as thin as a bamboo pole.


    He looked down at the most fleshy and white hand.


    Besides, He Xiangjin is so dark and so dark.


    He Xiangming''s words were almost blurted out, the child''s voice was immature, but he was expressing his doubts.


    "Mom, he didn''t eat well, did the teacher run out to play?"


    Apart from this, the five-year-old He Xiangming couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Yin Yin stared at the soft child in his arms and said, "Yes or no."


    He Xiangming: "?"


    The child tilted his head, indicating that he did not understand.


    Yin Yin said: "Your brother really didn''t eat well, because your grandma didn''t let him eat more, didn''t let him eat enough, he often ran out because he had to work..."


    "Yin Yin..." He Hanxing, who heard Yin Yin''s words, was startled, and subconsciously wanted to stop her from continuing.


    After all, Yin Yin''s words sounded like he was speaking ill of Mrs. He, and he felt that it was not good to speak of his grandma in front of children.


    Yin Yin glanced at He Hanxing and asked, "Am I not telling the truth?"


    He Hanxing was speechless, and in the end he didn''t say any more.


    Yes, Yin Yin did not slander at all, what she said was the truth, right?


    He Hanxing only felt that his cheeks were hot, and somehow, he was a little ashamed.


    Here, Yin Yin continued to tell He Xiangming what Mrs. He asked He Xiangjin to do in her hometown.


    These are all things she learned from the memory of the original owner.


    She didn''t mean to speak ill of Mrs. He in front of He Xiangming, she just wanted to tell He Xiangming what Mrs. He had done.


    He Xiangming is only five years old, but he knows a lot.


    She stated the facts, but she did not make a judgment, and let He Xiangming figure it out for himself. After all, Mrs. He is his grandmother, and it is undeniable that Mrs. He loves He Xiangming as a grandson, even if she was over-favored and those malicious opinions in her previous life. The indoctrination made He Xiangming crooked.


    He Hanxing didn''t speak any more, he just listened quietly. It was the first time he heard what his mother had done to A Jin.


    He wanted to deny it, wanted to say that his mother was not that kind of person, but sadly, he knew that his mother might really be that kind of person and could do such a thing, after all, she wanted He Xiangjin''s Dead isn''t it?


    The little guy He Xiangming also listened quietly, his eyes slightly widened.


    Because what his mother said completely subverted his cognition.


    As for grandma, the person who always took him with him when he was still in his hometown. Although he was young, he still had an impression, so even though it had been a year, he still remembered grandma.


    In his memory, grandma was a good person, at least a good person to him.


    But judging from Yin Yin''s words, it seems that this is not the case.


    He looked at He Xiangjin on the bed.


    Grandma, are you so bad to this person?


    It was also at this time that He Xiangming noticed other injuries on He Xiangjin''s body.


    One is the ear, the ear is bandaged, and it is impossible to see what is inside.

 Chapter 1956： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (27)

    Chapter 1956 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (27)


    But, when he was in kindergarten, He Xiangming was hit in the ear because of a fight with other classmates.


    At that time, he was in great pain.


    Mom said that my brother''s ear was so badly injured that if it wasn''t for the surgery, he would have almost lost his hearing.


    He Xiangming doesn''t know what surgery is like, but he knows that surgery is a serious illness in one''s life, and surgery is needed only when he is seriously injured.


    And my brother''s ears were so serious that he could hardly hear them.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to become deaf if he couldn''t hear?


    Compared with the ears, what shocked the little guy He Xiangming was the wounds on He Xiangjin''s hands and feet.


    Because it was not suitable for bandaging, it was only applied, so he could clearly see the long wound on it.


    He Xiangming''s first impression of the past is: very ugly.


    Hands full of wounds and swollen from frostbite are naturally ugly.


    The second feeling is: he must be in pain.


    In He Xiangming''s memory, he has never suffered such a "serious" wound.


    He Xiangming silently stretched out his tender and flawless little fleshy hand, looked at it a lot, and then looked at He Xiangjin''s injured hand.


    He was silent and did not speak.


    A strange emotion spreads from the bottom of the child''s heart.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    Just know that he doesn''t seem to want to hate this brother anymore.


    If He Xiangming grows up, he may understand that this emotion is called shame.


    Although the two are not brothers, the adopted son He Xiangjin is also the child of his parents.


    And he was taken to the city by his parents and went to kindergarten. He had never done housework. He ate a cake and received a gift for his birthday yesterday, while his elder brother was left at his hometown and could not have enough to eat. He was often beaten by his grandmother and almost became deaf. .


    The heart of a five-year-old is still soft.


    He lay quietly in his mother''s arms without speaking.


    Before , he was very afraid that He Xiangjin would take away his parents, but now...


    He Xiangming is still afraid that his brother He Xiangjin will take away his parents, but if his brother really likes his parents so much, then he, he will give him some.


    He Xiangming thought silently in his heart.


    -


    When He Xiangjin woke up, he found a pretty and cute little Douding standing beside his bed, looking familiar.


    Seeing him wake up, the child''s eyes widened slightly, as if frightened, and subconsciously shouted, "Dad."


    He Xiangjin: "?"


    "A Jin is awake." A low male voice came.


    He Xiangjin noticed the tall man in the ward, and Xiaodouding had already walked over to the man and hugged his thigh. It was obvious that Xiaodouding was calling this man.


    He Xiangjin also recognized the man, opened his lips, and called out after a long while, "Dad."


    He Hanxing walked over and touched his head: "I''m sorry, Dad only came to see you today."


    He Xiangjin shook his head hurriedly. He never blamed his father. In fact, he was very happy that his father could come.


    At this moment, he also reacted, isn''t this Xiaodouding his brother Amin?


    He shifted his gaze slightly to the little guy and said, "Is this Amin?"


    "Yes." He Hanxing pulled the little guy who was hiding slightly to him and said, "Amin, call me brother."


    He Xiangjin''s men shrank subconsciously.


    He opened his mouth to say no.


    Because He Xiangming has never called him a brother since he was born.


    He was actually used to it and accepted it.

 Chapter 1957： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (28)

    Chapter 1957 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (28)


    but¡­


    He Xiangjin''s eyes still fell on the little cute figure, with a little expectation that he hadn''t even discovered it himself.


    He Xiangming pursed his little red lips, and his chubby face was slightly wrinkled. Just when everyone thought he would not call anyone, he opened his mouth and whispered: "Brother..."


    It sounded a little reluctant, but in the end he shouted.


    He Xiangjin''s originally dull eyes lit up immediately, his face was filled with uncontrollable joy, and he seemed a little silly.


    This little bun, He Xiangming, snorted softly in his heart, thinking a little arrogantly, isn''t he just being called a big brother, he needs to be so happy, he just sees him as pitiful, being beaten so painfully, and having an operation so painful, that''s why. I will call him, or he will never call.


    He Xiangming looked at the happy appearance of He Xiangjin, his brother, and felt a little distressed in his heart.


    It seems that this person likes to be called brother by him, so if he doesn''t call him in the future, he will be sad, I wonder if he will cry.


    He is very entangled and contradictory, and he will still be called in the future.


    The entanglement of the little guy, Yin Yin and the others naturally don''t know.


    Yin Yin was still surprised when He Xiangming called Brother He Xiangjin. After all, Mrs. He''s influence on He Xiangming is too deep.


    However, now this is what she wants to see.


    He Xiangming can still guide him well.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin found a place to call He Hanxing out and told him his plans.


    "When A Jin is in good health, I plan to take him to the city and arrange for him to go to school there." Yin Yin said.


    He Hanxing looked at his wife in surprise, and felt that his wife''s thoughts had changed a bit recently, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the child He Xiangjin was seriously injured this time, which scared her.


    Not to mention whether he will take him to the city, but before his wife was reluctant to let A Jin go to school. At that time, he persuaded him several times, but she did not agree, but she actually brought it up by herself.


    He Hanxing is happy.


    But this is to live with in the city...


    "Although the two of us now have jobs and have a little savings, if we have one more person, the cost will still be more. In addition to the money spent on A Jin''s surgery this time, our savings will not be much. I I''m afraid we''ll have a tough time by then."


    He Hanxing''s tone did not mean refusal, but a statement of facts.


    Speaking of which, He Hanxing is a somewhat contradictory person.


    He hoped that He Xiangjin, his adopted son, would have a better life, but he still cared more about He Xiangming, his biological son.


    will be off-center, but not too off-center.


    This is actually quite normal.


    Even a few children of one''s own will have eccentric moments.


    The family background of the old He family is not very good. The husband and wife do not have much culture. They can''t make money in the village, but even in the city, they can only work in this kind of factory without culture.


    He Hanxing is a security guard, anyone can do it, and the salary is still low.


    In fact, He Hanxing first came to the city to carry and deliver goods, but he was injured accidentally and received some compensation, but he could no longer do such heavy work, so he could only find security guards who were not dangerous Work.


    Yin Yin works on the assembly line of a garment factory. Although his salary is higher, he does not stop every day.

 Chapter 1958： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (29)

    Chapter 1958 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (29)


    Every day is exhausting.


    This work is considered youthful rice. After all, you are old and your body can¡¯t keep up, so you can¡¯t do it. This can be regarded as burning life to make money.


    So you can only save more money while you are still young.


    Their family of three can live well in the city, but if they add a child, they need to eat, live, and go to school. The amount is not big, but it is still an expense.


    Yin Yin asked back: "Then you have the heart to let A Jin continue to live in the countryside with his mother?"


    He Hanxing was speechless.


    If it was in the past, he naturally had no opinion, but after answering the call, knowing his mother''s thoughts, and seeing A Jin''s tragic situation, he couldn''t say anything to let A Jin stay in the country. .


    is not afraid to say something bad, he is really afraid that one day A Jin will be "accidentally" killed by his mother.


    Thinking of this level, He Hanxing didn''t have much entanglement and said, "Okay, then come to the city and live with us." The big deal is that he will find another part-time job, two jobs a day. get on.


    Since he brought the child back from the orphanage, and the child brought Amin to their family, he still has to treat him well, at least not let the child be tortured to death by his mother.


    Yin Yin actually knew He Hanxing''s scruples.


    She said: "Actually, I plan to resign from the factory."


    "What?" He Hanxing was shocked, "Is it too tired, can''t stand it anymore, if it''s too tired, then don''t do it." At most, he can go to another job, three days a day, he can do it, It should work.


    He Hanxing thought that he might work three jobs a day in the future, but he still felt a little guilty, but he did not intend to force Yin Yin to stay in the factory.


    Although it was difficult to enter the factory at the beginning, and looking for other jobs in the future, according to their educational background, it is very likely that they will not be able to find a higher salary, but the wife''s health is the most important thing.


    Yin Yin continued: "I think I can make clothes well. I plan to buy a sewing machine and make my own clothes. When the time comes, I will set up a stall to sell them, and I will open a shop when I have the conditions..."


    He Hanxing did not expect his wife to have such a plan.


    It is true that selling clothes can make money, otherwise the garment factory would not have opened, and it would not have recruited so many employees.


    Although he also knows that his wife is ingenious, is it really possible?


    He hesitated, but looking at the confidence on his wife''s face, he still couldn''t say anything against it.


    Okay, anyway, if you lose, you can rely on him to work part-time to support it.


    Yin Yin didn''t know that He Hanxing had made a plan that she would pay in the future.


    The reason why she has this idea is that it is true that at this time, selling clothes is quite profitable. Now that the online store has not yet opened, people still have to buy clothes in person.


    And the original owner''s hands are really clever, it''s really a pity to repeat the assembly line work in the garment factory.


    According to Yin Yin, if the original owner can go to college, he can study fashion design, and maybe he can have a very good future.


    But in the end, family circumstances limit the future.


    The original owner''s ingenuity coupled with her vision, she is confident in setting up a stall and opening a shop in the future.


    After and He Hanxing agreed to take He Xiangjin to the city, Yin Yin called He Xiangming out again.


    "Amin, Mom and Dad are going to take my brother to live with us in the city, what do you think, do you agree?"

 Chapter 1959： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (30)

    Chapter 1959 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (30)


    About bringing A Jin into the city, Yin Yin didn''t plan to hide it from A Ming. After all, the little guy is also a member of the family, and she always wanted the two children to get along well in the future.


    Since he is part of the family, he has the right to know. Just like some people, if they decide to have a second child, they should not hide it from their eldest son or daughter.


    There may be better results if you discuss and communicate with your child more about many things.


    Almost as soon as Yin Yin finished saying these words, He Xiangming remembered what his grandmother said. She said that He Xiangjin would take away his parents.


    Now is my brother going to start stealing mom and dad?


    Will his parents stop loving him in the future?


    Children are always possessive, especially with those closest to them.


    He whispered: "Okay... Can I disagree?"


    Yin Yin was not angry and asked, "Can you tell Mom why?"


    He Xiangming pursed his lips and said after a while, "Grandma said that he will take away Mom and Dad, and Mom and Dad will not love Aming in the future."


    Yin Yin knew it, and sure enough, it was Mrs. He''s idea that was affecting the child.


    Yin Yin put the child in her arms and said, "Does Amin believe in grandma''s words, or do you believe in grandma''s words more?"


    He Xiangming said without hesitation, "Mom."


    Yin Yin was relieved: "Since Aming believes in mother, then mother will tell us Aming."


    She paused and said, "Amin, mother doesn''t know how much your grandma told you about your brother, but mother can tell you. Whether you take your brother to the city or not, it will not change that you are a father, mother and child. The fact that you are your parents'' child, so your parents will always love you."


    Hearing that his mother said that love would love him, the little guy was very happy, but also a little shy, so that a faint blush appeared on Bai Nen''s little face.


    But he still asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    Yin Yin: "Mom and Dad love my brother too. Did grandma tell Amin that my brother is not the biological child of my parents?"


    He Xiangming nodded.


    Yin Yin said: "Your brother is indeed not the child of your parents, but your brother was adopted by your parents from the orphanage..."


    Yin Yin told He Xiangming a lot.


    said what the orphanage was.


    talked about the original intention of adopting He Xiangjin and the arrival of He Xiangming afterwards.


    also talked about their partiality to He Xiangjin over the years, as well as Mrs. He''s sparring with He Xiangjin.


    She is not adding oil, she is just stating the facts.


    But it also gave He Xiangming, a five-year-old little guy, a lot of shock.


    After Yin Yin finished speaking, the little guy was stunned for a while, and then his soft little hand touched Yin Yin''s hand and said with a hint of concern, "Mom, let''s take my brother to the city."


    He Xiangming is young, but he knows a lot of things.


    He heard about the orphanage for the first time. He Xiangming felt that his brother was pitiful when he heard that his brother was thrown into the orphanage by his parents.


    He Xiangming put himself in his shoes and thought about it, if he was thrown away by his parents, he would definitely want to cry, he would want to cry, he would miss his parents very much.


    But my brother was thrown away when he was born. My brother is so pitiful.


    And when my brother was in his hometown, he was bullied by his grandmother.


    About Mrs. He, He Xiangming was always particularly impressed.


    really made him find the memory of Mrs. He bullying He Xiangjin in his mind. He didn''t think much about it before, but now grandma is bullying his brother, and this time he bullied him so badly.

 Chapter 1960： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (31)

    Chapter 1960 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (31)


    Brothers need to be hospitalized and need surgery, otherwise the ear will be damaged.


    If it was him, he would have cried a long time ago, but my brother didn''t cry.


    And, according to my mother, he was born after my brother came to their house.


    So, before my brother came, my parents couldn''t give birth to him, right?


    So, it is because of his elder brother that he can be born and have parents, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more He Xiangming felt that this was the case.


    He Xiangming''s thinking, Yin Yin didn''t know, she didn''t say anything, it was because of He Xiangjin''s arrival, because of He Xiangjin''s blessing, that He Xiangming was allowed to be born. Although she hoped that the little guy would accept A Jin, I don''t want He Xiangming to accept He Xiangjin because of the emotions of gratitude and indebtedness.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the little guy thought more than she did, so she thought of it directly.


    I didn''t expect that because of her words, He Xiangjin had become a little pitiful in He Xiangming''s heart.


    -


    took He Xiangjin to live in the city, and got the unanimous consent of her husband He Hanxing and son He Xiangming.


    Although he had told He Xiangjin before, Yin Yin still told He Xiangjin that they both agreed to take He Xiangjin to live in the city.


    He Xiangjin was very surprised.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t really take it to heart even though his mother told him before about being able to live in the city. He knew that it was not easy for Mom and Dad to live in the city.


    He is willing to stay in Cotton Village, as long as he can read, even if he has to face the grandma who terrifies him.


    He never thought that his parents and brother would give him such a big surprise.


    He was still in disbelief, and asked timidly, "Is it okay? Will it cause trouble for my parents? Actually, it''s okay for me to stay in the village."


    Yin Yin''s heart softened all of a sudden.


    She touched the child''s head and said, "Of course you can, you are my and your father''s child, and also Amin''s brother. We are a family, so naturally we have to live together. In the past, it was my mother who wanted to go wrong. It will make us A Jin suffer, but not in the future. A Jin, don''t worry so much, some things are for us adults to solve. What you do now is to take good care of your body, and then stay healthy with your parents and brother. in the city."


    He Xiangjin nodded, but his throat was a little choked, just because Yin Yin said "We are a family" naturally.


    From childhood to adulthood, isn''t he the most hopeful thing to be able to become a real family with his parents and brother. But then what he waited for was indifference and neglect again and again.


    Later, when they took Amin to the city and he was left in the village, he had already collected this thought and no longer had any extravagant hopes.


    But now, Yin Yin said that they would be a family in the future.


    He Xiangjin is willing to believe what his mother said.


    He suppressed the choking in his throat, but his eyes turned red without realizing it. He said, "Mom, I will be very good."


    Yin Yin showed a shallow smile.


    This child, with a pure heart, always makes people feel soft and distressed so easily.


    -


    On Sunday afternoon, Yin Yin planned to go through the discharge procedures for He Xiangjin. He Xiangjin was hospitalized for two days. Although it was a little serious at first, he had an operation, but luckily it was in time. The injury to his ear did not affect his movement. He is now discharged from the hospital. It is also possible, as long as you have a fixed time to review it.

 Chapter 1961： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (32)

    Chapter 1961 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (32)


    "You are here with your two children, and I will go through the discharge procedures for A Jin." Yin Yin said to He Hanxing.


    He Hanxing nodded: "Okay, I''ll watch."


    After Yin Yin left, in the ward, He Hanxing packed He Xiangjin''s things, and he should leave later.


    As soon as he finished cleaning up, the little guy next to him, He Xiangming, tugged at the corner of his clothes, covered his stomach with a small hand, and said with a wrinkled face, "Dad, I want to go to the toilet and poop."


    The ward where He Xiangjin is located has no toilet. There is only one toilet on each floor of this hospital, which is at the end of the corridor, some distance from here.


    He was not at ease to let a five-year-old child go by himself. After all, kidnappers are always emerging in this day and age, especially in places like hospitals, where there are many children.


    After thinking about it, he said to He Xiangjin: "A Jin, you stay in the room, Dad takes your brother to the toilet, don''t go out, wait for us to come back, okay?"


    He Xiangjin nodded: "Dad, take your brother with you, I won''t run around."


    "Okay." He Hanxing was relieved, he took Aming out of the ward, and even closed the door.


    It''s just that He Hanxing is too relieved, and sometimes things are always unexpected.


    Not long after he took the child into the toilet, a little old lady groped to the door of He Xiangjin''s ward.


    Her face was terrifyingly gloomy. Along the way, several timid children were seen by her and almost cried.


    -


    He Xiangjin was sitting on a chair and looking at the scenery outside the window. In fact, there was nothing to see. All he could see were busy people, but with a strong smell of fireworks. He Xiangjin was very interested. He also stayed in the room obediently, waiting for his parents and brother to come back.


    After an unknown amount of time, He Xiangjin heard the movement of the door.


    He felt that his father must have returned with his younger brother.


    He smiled and looked towards the door, his voice cheerful: "Dad, you..."


    He Xiangjin had not finished speaking. When he saw the person standing at the door, his words stopped abruptly, his face changed suddenly, and his eyes unconsciously stained with fear.


    The terrifying image from the previous two nights suddenly appeared in my head, and my body and ears seemed to still have the pain that belonged to that time.


    After a long while, following the footsteps of the man walking in gradually, his voice was trembling that he could not even notice, and he whispered, "Grandma."


    That''s right, the person who came in was Mrs. He.


    At this moment, she had a gloomy face, and walked towards He Xiangjin step by step, her body exuding a gloomy aura, she didn''t know, she thought she was here to claim her life.


    When He Xiangjin was taken away by Yin Yin that night, Mrs. He was full of fire and had nowhere to vent.


    Yesterday, her son hung up the phone again. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    She even attributed all the faults to Yin Yin and He Xiangjin, especially the latter.


    Therefore, Mrs. He has been really uncomfortable these two days. She feels that if her anger cannot be vented, she will definitely be uncomfortable in the future.


    Besides, if she keeps silent this time, doesn''t it mean that she is wrong, then that little **** Yin Yin and that debt collector He Xiangjin are going to turn against the sky.


    Mrs. He has a strong desire to control, and has been like this for most of her life. Now let her endure it, how can she endure it, so she came to the hospital.

 Chapter 1962： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (33)

    Chapter 1962 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (33)


    She knew that Yin Yin must have taken He Xiangjin to the hospital that night, and when the ambulance came that day, she happened to hear the name of the hospital.


    No, she took the car to the hospital today, and then went to the nurse to ask about He Xiangjin''s ward, and she came over quickly.


    In this day and age, the protection of patients'' privacy is not very complete. In addition, Mrs. He said that she was visiting her grandson who was hospitalized, and she accurately described her name. The nurse was really fooled by her. Jin''s ward number was reported.


    Mrs. He rushed over immediately.


    And Mrs. He seems to have good luck. She came here just in time when Yin Yin and He Hanxing were not around, and there was only one person left in the ward who was not in good health, only He Xiangjin, who was just discharged from the hospital.


    He Xiangjin is only an eight-year-old child. This year, he has been often scolded and beaten by Mrs. He. Naturally, he is afraid of Mrs. He.


    At this moment, he looked at Mrs. He with uncontrollable fear in his eyes, and his thin and small body instinctively shrank back.


    Mrs. He''s sharp, hook-like eyes glanced at He Xiangjin, and then looked at the ward again.


    The ward that Yin Yin gave to He Xiangjin was naturally not a high-end VIP room, but it was not bad, at least it was a single room, and the environment and hygiene were also good.


    Mrs. He''s flesh hurts when she sees it. She knows that a day''s stay in such a ward must cost a lot of money. And she just found out from the nurse that He Xiangjin had an operation, and that was an operation. From Mrs. He''s point of view, surgery would require a huge amount of money.


    The money was originally intended to be left to her grandson, A Ming, but now it was used by an irrelevant brat like He Xiangjin.


    The tone in her heart was even more irritable. When she saw He Xiangjin gnashing her teeth, her eyes were a little red, as if He Xiangjin was her enemy and wanted to eat his flesh.


    Mrs. He didn''t know that her son He Hanxing had brought her grandson A Ming here. She thought it was only Yin Yin, but Yin Yin walked away.


    She didn''t know when Yin Yin would come back, but she obviously didn''t want to wait for Yin Yin to come back.


    She suddenly rushed towards He Xiangjin, her eyes filled with uncontrollable resentment and sternness.


    He Xiangjin''s eyes suddenly widened, Mrs. He''s movements were too fast, coupled with the shadow in her heart, He Xiangjin was so frightened that he sat on the chair and couldn''t move.


    The voice in his head desperately told him that he had to escape, he had to escape, or he would definitely be beaten badly.


    But the shadows that have accumulated over the years just happened to appear in his mind at this time, the raised hands, the coldness of the hanger, the darkness of the toilet...


    These are like chains, locking He Xiangjin at this time firmly, making him unable to escape.


    Mom, save me.


    Mom and Dad, come and save Ah Jin.


    He Xiangjin''s throat couldn''t even make a sound, so he could only cry frantically and helplessly from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Mrs. He had already rushed to He Xiangjin, and she was going to pinch He Xiangjin''s ears according to her habit.


    In the past, Mrs. He always twisted He Xiangjin''s ear and then turned it around 360 degrees.


    The reason why He Xiangjin''s ears are broken is that Mrs. He is often twisted, and he has already been injured. Last time, the accumulated old wounds exploded directly, like the last piece of the snow-capped mountain. snowflake.

 Chapter 1963： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (34)

    Chapter 1963 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (34)


    Because the doctor also checked He Xiangjin''s left ear when examining He Xiangjin''s right ear, and a problem also occurred.


    The doctor said that even if He Xiangjin''s ears were not injured last time, he said that the accumulated old injuries in both ears will one day make He Xiangjin deaf. At that time, even surgery will not be able to restore it.


    Now, it is a blessing in misfortune to be able to detect problems in time and treat them early.


    In fact, He Xiangjin was deaf in his last life.


    It was the right ear at first, and later it was both ears at the same time.


    There is no one to love, and the world can no longer hear any voices. One can imagine how difficult He Xiangjin''s life was in his previous life.


    But he still hopes to live as tenaciously as a small piece of grass, but God is still unfair to him. In the end, he ended up dying at a young age.


    The most rare thing is that even at the moment of his death, he still retains a pure heart.


    If it were an ordinary person, growing up in such a miserable environment, I am afraid that it would be blackened, and it would be a newspaper.


    At this time, as usual, Mrs. He stretched out her hand with long, hard nails and tried to twist He Xiangjin''s ear viciously.


    He Xiangjin, who was terrified, still mustered up his courage and avoided a little.


    Mrs. He failed, how could she give up, but she was even more annoyed.


    She stopped pinching He Xiangjin''s ears, and grabbed He Xiangjin''s hair with a big hand and pulled it hard, causing He Xiangjin to gasp in pain.


    Mrs. He''s other hand was raised high and was about to smack He Xiangjin''s face.


    "You are a debt collector, you dare to hide and see if the old lady won''t kill you."


    He Xiangjin closed his eyes in fright, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    "What are you doing!" A panicked voice roared, and then the figure rushed up. When Mrs. He''s slap was about to land on He Xiangjin''s face, she grabbed her hand in time, and then grabbed Mrs. He. The hand holding He Xiangjin''s hair slammed open.


    Because of anger, her subordinates showed no mercy.


    Mrs. He cried out in pain, "Oh, oh, my hand."


    The person who came directly shook off Mrs. He.


    Mrs. He just stumbled and didn''t fall down. She held onto her hand, her wrinkled face twisted and screamed: "What kind of person, who is a mother and father, dares to do this to me."


    Mrs. He raised her head as she spoke, and saw Yin Yin, the daughter-in-law she never liked, her anger rose again.


    "Okay, it''s actually you, a bitch, who dares to beat your mother-in-law. It''s really against the sky. My mother will beat you to death now."


    Mrs. He is like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. She is still full of fighting power and shouts to rush up again. She never wanted to be stopped by someone.


    "Mom, that''s enough!" The man shouted loudly, and his face sank.


    "Hanxing, why are you here?" Mrs. He was shocked, she didn''t expect her son to be here.


    What about her eldest grandson?


    Mrs. He turned her head and saw the child standing at the door. Isn''t she the good grandson she was thinking of.


    She laughed immediately, and she didn''t care about He Hanxing and Yin Yin, so she went to hug He Xiangming.


    Never thought that the child who had been clinging to her before had short legs, and when Mrs. He was about to hug him, she immediately avoided her, ran behind his father, and hugged his father''s thigh, only daring to secretly Go to see Mrs. Ho.

 Chapter 1964： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (35)

    Chapter 1964 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (35)


    "My grandson, what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? I''m grandma."


    "Amin, come here and let grandma see you."


    "Come here, grandma will take you to buy something delicious. Grandma will buy you whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mrs. He kept coaxing He Xiangming and grabbing He Xiangming with her hands.


    But the more he did this, the more He Xiangming was afraid of her.


    No way, when he and his parents came back and pushed aside the ward just now, the scene he saw shocked He Xiangming too much.


    Mrs. He''s stern and distorted face kept appearing in his mind, it was terrifying.


    My grandma was beating my brother. He overheard it before. My mother told my father that my brother was often beaten by grandma in his hometown.


    No wonder, no wonder my brother was injured so badly.


    is so scary.


    He Xiangming felt that the grandmother at this time was like the wolf grandmother in a story he had read before, coaxing Little Red Riding Hood out, and then eating Little Red Riding Hood, and now he is Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Hanxing, get out of the way." Seeing that the eldest grandson refused to let him hold him, Mr. He was too anxious.


    In her heart, He Xiangming, the grandson, is more important than her son.


    He Xiangming was terrified, for fear that his father would hand him over, so he hurriedly increased his strength to hug his father''s thigh again, and didn''t even dare to show his eyes to see Mrs. He, the grandmother.


    He Hanxing saw that his son was so scared, so naturally he would not hand over his son.


    Here, Yin Yin hugged He Xiangjin and comforted him.


    The scene she just came in and saw really made her eyes split,


    Mrs. He''s arrival was unexpected. She didn''t expect Mrs. He to be more vicious than she imagined, and she even hated He Xiangjin.


    Obviously the latter is just a child, and she has no grievances or enmity with her. Is it because there is no blood relationship, so can a person''s heart be so cruel?


    Under Yin Yin''s comfort, He Xiangjin''s mood finally improved, but his hand was still unconsciously clenching the corner of Yin Yin''s clothes, as if it was a life-saving straw.


    Yin Yin looked more and more distressed, and one could imagine how much of a shadow Mrs He caused to He Xiangjin.


    Here, Mrs. He wanted to beat He Xiangjin and was stopped. She wanted to see her eldest grandson, but her son stopped her, and she immediately exploded with anger.


    He Hanxing looked at his angry mother, and couldn''t forget the scene he saw when he just pushed open the door of the ward.


    Although he knew that his mother might not be very kind to He Xiangjin, after all, when they were at home, his mother would often beat and scold He Xiangjin. Although it was not excessive, he never expected to be so cruel.


    Is this really his mother?


    He Hanxing suppressed the distressed discomfort, his voice was a little cold, and said: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Mrs. He snorted coldly: "Why am I here? Why can''t I come? If you don''t work well, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be here to see this kid? How handsome is he, you really deserve it. He is your own son. And Yin Yin, you don''t care about Huang, she actually took this kid to the hospital in the middle of the night and paid him for surgery. Xing, you can''t have this kind of woman. Mom tells you, you divorce this woman and let this woman take this kid away. Don''t worry, Mom will definitely help you find a good girl."


    In Mrs. He''s opinion, even if He Hanxing had a son at this time, and the education and low salary were not good, her son Zhao Yinhua would definitely marry a beautiful 18-year-old girl.

 Chapter 1965： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (36)

    Chapter 1965 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (36)


    He Hanxing felt that the more she said it, the more outrageous she was, and the latter''s words made him even more intolerable.


    "Mom, you''ve said before that I won''t divorce Yin Yin. You should die. A Jin is injured and needs surgery. Naturally, you have to spend money. If you run out of money, you can continue to make more money. This money is earned by the husband and wife together, and we have the final say on how to spend it. Don''t worry, we won''t miss you, so please worry less about us." He added a few more "worry less". Words in a sarcastic tone.


    "Go back to the village. Ah Jin, we will take us to the city to live." He Hanxing didn''t want to talk to her any more, his heart was full of disappointment now.


    "No way!" As soon as He Hanxing finished speaking, Mrs. He''s voice sounded sharply, firmly denying it.


    "Why do you want to take him to the city and let him and me stay in the village. It''s not easy for you to live in the city, why do you have to have one more person to cause trouble. Could it be that I will be short of food and clothing in the village? I don''t Agree with you to take him away."


    jokes, and asked them to take He Xiangjin away, wouldn''t that kid snicker with joy?


    That is the city.


    In Mrs. He''s heart, life in the city is very good. What qualifications does He Xiangjin have to live in the city?


    Besides, as soon as he goes, he will compete with her eldest grandson for something. Maybe Amin will have a share, and he will also have a share. He Xiangjin may even design the design in order to grab some things and money. Kill her grandson.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it is possible, and her heart is full of conspiracies.


    She immediately told He Hanxing about her concerns.


    He Hanxing felt that his mother was more and more ridiculous, to have such an idea.


    Yin Yin had already picked up He Xiangjin''s things and was about to leave the ward with the child.


    Mrs. He stopped them immediately.


    "Yinyin, you take A Jin and A Ming to go first, I will go back by myself later." He Hanxing pulled Mrs. He back.


    Yin Yin was also unwilling to get involved in their mother and son affairs.


    Although she was very angry that He Xiangjin was beaten by the vicious old lady He, she knew that she could not take revenge on the old lady at this time. Because of the so-called "family" relationship, there is no way to call the police. But it doesn''t matter, the sins committed by God are still forgiven, and the sins committed by themselves can''t live, and Mrs. He will always have the day of retribution.


    It will be a long time in Japan. When she settles down with her child, she will help to recover the grievance A Jin suffered from Mrs. He.


    -


    When Yin Yin took the two children away, the old lady He was yelling and cursing behind her, but she ignored it, and soon took the two children out of the hospital by car and went to the provincial capital of Y province, where they actually lived.


    After several hours of bumpy road, they finally reached the place where they live.


    Although the economy of Y province is underdeveloped, the economic level of the provincial capital city is still acceptable.


    Currently they live in a dilapidated community.


    If it was just the original owner and her husband at the beginning, they would definitely choose to live in an urban village with a relatively low price. Even if the environment is very bad, it is at least cheap.


    But He Xiangming needs to go to school. They need to choose a place to live close to the kindergarten, and they can''t rent those high-end and beautiful communities. In the end, they can only rent in a dilapidated community near the kindergarten.


    This community has been built for many years. Although it is called a community, there is basically no greenery, and the environmental sanitation is not very good. It is very narrow.

 Chapter 1966： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (37)

    Chapter 1966 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (37)


    Of course, the relative price is also lower.


    In the end, the couple chose to rent this place.


    The place to live is on the second floor. Because it is close to the noisy street and vegetable market nearby, the lower floor is cheaper than the upper floor.


    But even on the second floor, they only rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    At first, they wanted to rent a one-bedroom, one-bedroom house for a family of three to live in one room, but they thought it was inconvenient, so they gritted their teeth and rented a two-bedroom and one-bedroom apartment.


    Now Yin Yin is very fortunate that they chose two rooms and one living room, but even so, when Yin Yin opened the door and went in again, she still felt that the room was pitifully small.


    She secretly made a decision in her heart. Next, she must make money faster and try to move to a better place as soon as possible. As for buying a house, buying a car, etc., I will talk about it later.


    "Amin, take your brother to your room to have a look."


    When asking He Xiangming in the hospital if he would like to let his brother come to the city with them, Yin Yin said that if He Xiangjin came to the city, he would need to live with He Xiangming.


    Although the little guy was a little reluctant, he still agreed.


    "Come with me." The little guy said softly to He Xiangjin.


    He Xiangjin followed his brother nervously, looking at everything in the room.


    Soon, he followed into He Xiangming''s house.


    The original owner and her husband attached great importance to He Xiangming, his own son.


    There is a bed, a small desk, beautiful wallpaper on the wall, a box with toys, a wardrobe for clothes¡­


    He Xiangjin''s gaze fell on the cartoon schoolbag hanging on the side in the room, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    He Xiangming''s bed is one meter two by two meters, and the length is sufficient.


    In terms of width, He Xiangming, a five-year-old boy, used to be able to sleep enough, but now with an eight-year-old He Xiangjin, it is actually a little crowded, but he can still sleep.


    He Xiangming''s eyes fell on the blue bed, and his chubby and soft little round face was a little tangled. He didn''t sleep well. Sometimes he slept at the head of the bed, and when he woke up, he found himself at the end of the bed. This is what his mother once told him. Yes, and said he likes to punch and kick when he sleeps.


    If my brother sleeps with him, what if he kicks my brother?


    In He Xiangming''s view, the elder brother He Xiangjin at this time was a weak and pitiful person who had just finished surgery.


    He Xiangjin didn''t know what He Xiangming was thinking. When he looked at the bed and frowned, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "I, I can make a bunk and sleep on the ground."


    He Xiangming let out an "ah", not understanding why he said that.


    He patted the bed and said, "There is a bed here, and my bed can be divided into half of yours."


    He Xiangjin: "Can you?"


    In fact, he can live in the city with his parents. He Xiangjin is already very happy. He doesn''t ask for so much. Is it worse than sleeping in the living room and toilet of his hometown?


    Even now he is willing to let him sleep in the living room again.


    He Xiangming blinked and said, "Of course you can. Don''t worry, I sleep well. I will never kick you."


    said that on the surface, but the little guy was still very empty in his heart, and his round eyes kept flashing.


    "Well, I believe in you." He Xiangjin said, with a smile on his face, he was obviously grateful and happy to be able to sleep with his brother.


    He Xiangming saw his brother actually believed his words and smiled at himself, feeling more and more sympathy for He Xiangjin in his heart.


    His brother seems stupid.


    Forget it, he should worry more about his smart brother.

 Chapter 1967： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (38)

    Chapter 1967 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (38)


    He Xiangming, who thought his brother was very stupid, thought about it, pointed to a small box of toys next to him, and said, "This is my toy, if you like it, you can play with it, but be careful not to break it. ." The toys here include parents'' and grandma''s, and he cherishes every toy.


    He Xiangjin looked at the pile of toys and was stunned. He also had toys, but his grandmother did not give him, nor did his mother, only his father would give it to him during the Chinese New Year, and Dangyuan did not have any of these new toys from his brother.


    At this time, he looked at the pile of toys, his eyes were full of color, and some of the toys in it he didn''t know what they were or how to play.


    He Xiangming saw that his brother was motionless, so he stepped forward, gritted his teeth and took out two things from it.


    He handed a small green dinosaur with an arm to He Xiangjin.


    "Give it to you, you can hold it to sleep at night. You have to accept it, or I will be angry." Looking at the little dinosaur that was sent out, He Xiangming was reluctant to part with it.


    A year ago, he came to the city with his parents. This was the first gift his mother gave him. He could sleep with him at night. I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. He Xiangming, who was completely adapted, slept well at night and often had sweet dreams after he hugged the little dinosaur.


    He thought, his brother has just come to the city now, and he was beaten by his grandma before, so pitiful, maybe he will have nightmares, then as a younger brother, he loves and cares for his brother, so he gritted his teeth, even if he was reluctant, he would be small Dinosaurs sent out.


    He Xiangjin took the little dinosaur, the soft touch made his eyes slightly sour.


    This is the first gift my brother has given him.


    He slowly hugged the little dinosaur and said softly, "Thank you, I like it very much."


    The little guy snorted softly and was immediately happy.


    His little dinosaur is so good, no one will not like it.


    He picked up another Lego and said: "This is Lego, you can make a boat..." In fact, in 2008, Lego was not common, there were not many kinds, and it was expensive.


    This Lego is relatively small, but it is not cheap. He Hanxing and his wife saw that their son liked it and heard that playing Lego more is good for brain development, so they bought it.


    He Xiangjin was very curious about Lego, so he couldn¡¯t help but lean over¡­


    When Yin Yin came over, he saw two children sitting on the bed. There are small Lego objects on the bed, and the two are fighting together seriously.


    "This should be spelled right here, could it be that I spelled it wrong?"


    "Ah, you''ve already fought so much, it''s amazing."


    "Brother, teach me, is this your first time playing Lego?"


    He Xiangming''s twittering and soft voice was in the room. He Xiangjin didn''t speak much, and his voice was not loud, but as long as He Xiangming spoke, he would respond, and even he was less cautious before.


    Yin Yin is very pleased with this situation.


    Yin Yin said to the two little guys and went out.


    She first went to the factory and went through the resignation procedures.


    The supervisor was surprised by her sudden departure. After all, this year''s performance in the factory was quite good.


    But the supervisor just kept two sentences and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, in a garment factory like them, although they are tired because of the long working hours, but because there is no education requirement and the salary is not bad, there are still many young men and women competing to come to work.

 Chapter 1968： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (39)

    Chapter 1968 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (39)


    Yin Yin successfully resigned and got his salary.


    Yin Yin went to the physical store outside and bought two sets of clothes and pajamas. They were not expensive. It wasn''t because Yin Yin didn''t want to buy expensive ones. It was her own plan to buy good ones.


    First, the clothes sold by these physical stores outside are really not very good. The styles are old-fashioned and the colors are not good. Most of these clothes are sold in wholesale. Although they are cheap and profitable, but with people''s economic and living standards With the improvement of people''s material needs and quality, this is why Yin Yin wants to quit his job and start his own business.


    He thought about making two clothes for the two children next, which could be regarded as a test of his own results.


    Secondly, Yin Yin can''t afford those expensive clothes outside. Instead of buying a few expensive clothes now, it is better to add some practical daily necessities, which will be bought tomorrow with the children.


    After that, Yin Yin went to the vegetable market again and bought the food for tonight.


    Even without going to the hospital, Yin Yin knew that He Xiangjin''s body was extremely malnourished, so she planned to give He Xiangjin a recipe and make more medicated meals to replenish his body.


    When he got home, He Xiangjin was very happy to see the two clothes his mother bought for him, especially the beautiful cartoon pattern on the top, which he liked very much.


    He fondly touched the brand-new clothes, for fear that he would tear them apart accidentally.


    Before, he hardly had any new clothes. He wore old clothes that his neighbor brother had taken off. They didn''t fit well and were old. Every now and then, a hole would be broken here and there.


    He Xiangjin hugged his clothes, showed a shallow smile to Yin Yin, and said softly, "Thank you mom."


    Yin Yin touched his little head, smiled and said nothing.


    -


    He Hanxing didn''t come back until midnight.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Yin Yin asked.


    He Hanxing shook his head, his brows filled with exhaustion.


    "Go take a bath, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles."


    He Hanxing nodded. When she came out of the bath, Yin Yin''s noodles were almost ready.


    Yin Yin didn''t say much, just let He Hanxing eat noodles quickly.


    He Hanxing drank a bowl of warm noodle soup, only then did his body feel better and his spirits improved.


    "Are the two children asleep?" He asked as he gently opened the door of the second bedroom. When he saw two figures, one big and one small, on the bed, the depression in his heart also dissipated a little.


    Back in the room, He Hanxing briefly explained the matter of Mrs. He.


    In the afternoon, after Yin Yin and the others left, He Hanxing took Mrs. He back to his hometown.


    Mrs. He was reluctant to go back. If it wasn''t for He Hanxing''s tough attitude, she would have wanted to keep up with Yin Yin''s car and pull He Xiangjin down.


    When she returned to Cotton Village, she even complained with snot and tears, saying that this son He Hanxing had no conscience. She was a mother for his own good and for the good of her grandson. Crying and making trouble and hanging himself, forced He Hanxing to divorce Yin Yin and drive He Xiangjin away.


    Her words were even more insulting, as if she wished Yin Yin and He Xiangjin would die.


    He Hanxing really faced his mother''s viciousness for the first time, and the mother-son relationship in his heart dissipated little by little.


    In the end, He Hanxing threatened that if Mrs. He made trouble again, she would cut off communication, and Mrs. He stopped coming.


    It was just this commotion that took him a long time. He hadn''t eaten since the afternoon until he just came back. He was tired and hungry.

 Chapter 1969： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (40)

    Chapter 1969 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (40)


    Yin Yin is quite satisfied with He Hanxing''s attitude towards Mrs. He this time.


    Although this society pays attention to filial piety and respects the elderly, the elderly also deserves others, but it is better to stay far away from Mrs. He.


    Now, Mrs. He should be able to stop for a while.


    Restocking, Yin Yin knew that it was absolutely impossible for Mrs. He to remain silent like this all her life.


    But it doesn''t matter, she won''t give her another chance to hurt the child.


    -


    The next day, He Xiangming''s kindergarten had classes again. After the child was sent to the kindergarten, He Xiangjin was still resting at home. The frostbite on his hands and feet was still severe, and he couldn''t even wear shoes.


    Because this semester is coming to an end, the winter vacation is coming, and the Spring Festival is also coming.


    Yin Yin plans to go to school next year after He Xiangjin''s health is better.


    He Xiangjin sometimes watches TV when he is resting at home. He especially likes watching cartoons. To him, cartoons are very novel.


    Although there is a TV in Cotton Village''s hometown, Mrs. He is reluctant to use it, let alone let He Xiangjin watch TV. He Xiangming and the others have watched it before, but Mrs. He doesn''t allow it either. He Xiangjin went to see it.


    So, for cartoons, He Xiangjin just glanced at them and never watched them again.


    In addition to watching TV, He Xiangjin also likes to read books.


    Saying it is a book, it is better to say it is a calligraphy and painting album.


    has simple text and beautiful pictures. This was bought by He Hanxing and his wife for He Xiangming.


    He Xiangming is illiterate, but he can read pictures.


    Now the little guy also contributes these calligraphy and painting albums and shares them with his brother.


    He Xiangjin loves it very much, after all, what he has always been thinking about is reading.


    Yin Yin plans to study with her for a while before He Xiangjin goes to school, but she will wait until He Xiangjin''s health is better.


    Recently, Yin Yin bought a sewing machine and cloth, and made clothes at home.


    Before that, she did some research on the nearby market, and the plan in her heart began to take shape due to the needs of the current market.


    Before making clothes, she already took a pen and drew a lot of clothes styles on the book.


    It is said that women and children are the easiest to earn money, and the same goes for clothes.


    Because there are two children at home, this time Yin Yin plans to focus on children''s clothing first, focusing on novelty.


    After that, it slowly developed to this aspect of light luxury.


    He Hanxing agrees with his wife''s resignation to make clothes, but he actually has no confidence. What he thinks is that after his wife is frustrated, he proposes to take another job. Recently, he is already looking for a job.


    Even if he has no hope for his wife''s career, He Hanxing always finds an opportunity to encourage Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin: If it wasn''t for your eyes blinking faster when you lied, I would have believed it.


    He Xiangjin, who was recuperating at home, expressed great approval for Yin Yin''s career.


    In He Xiangjin''s eyes, the mother who can make clothes by herself is really amazing, although Yin Yin''s finished clothes have not yet come out, only a few pieces of fabric that have just been spelled out can be seen.


    In addition to He Xiangjin paying attention to Yin Yin''s progress in making clothes, He Xiangming is also paying attention. After all, Yin Yin said that he also has a share of the clothes made.


    Yin Yin has quick hands and feet, and quickly finished the clothes for the two children.


    The two children were very happy when they took over the clothes.

 Chapter 1970： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (41)

    Chapter 1970 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (41)


    Especially He Xiangming, that rainbow fart kept talking in a series.


    "Mom, this dress is really nice, and the pants are nice too."


    "Brother, brother, let''s go to the room and change clothes."


    The little guy can''t wait to drag He Xiangjin to the second bedroom to change his clothes.


    Although He Xiangming was favored by He Hanxing and his wife before, he was not spoiled in the end. Now, at the age of five, he can dress himself.


    He Xiangjin also wanted to change into clothes made by his mother early, but it was made by his mother herself, which is different from buying clothes.


    So, the brothers entered the room and came out after changing their clothes after a while.


    "Mom and Dad, look, do my brother and I look good?"


    It was night, and He Hanxing was also sitting in the living room.


    He didn''t care about it at first, but he was stunned when he saw the two children wearing clothes.


    He couldn''t help but blurt out: "It''s really pretty."


    He Hanxing couldn''t tell the reason why it looked good. He didn''t know much about children''s clothes. In the past, it was his wife who bought clothes for children. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but it didn''t affect his aesthetics. .


    Yin Yin looked at the clothes of the two brothers and nodded: "Well, it looks good."


    Although she has confidence in her craft, it is one thing to do it and another to actually put it on.


    Facts have proved that her craftsmanship is still very good, and she is more confident in her future career.


    -


    This morning, He Xiangming got up and put on his new clothes specially.


    He has such beautiful clothes, so he naturally wants to wear them to his kindergarten classmates.


    The little guy entered the kindergarten with a schoolbag on his back, and sure enough, he received the attention of his friends in no time.


    "Amin, your clothes are so beautiful, where did you buy them? I''ll ask my mother to buy a set for me too."


    He Xiangming snorted softly and said proudly, "You can''t buy it."


    "Ah, why? Isn''t this dress very expensive?"


    "No. I didn''t buy this dress, it was made by my mother herself..." He Xiangming chattered about the process of making clothes by his mother, and also said that he still has beautiful clothes at home, and he will wear them tomorrow for everyone to see.


    "Wow, Amin, your mother is amazing."


    "That is."


    "I really want such nice clothes too."


    "Well, I want it too."


    He Xiangming received a lot of rainbow farts and envious eyes among the children.


    Even the teacher''s eyes stayed on him for a while.


    This female teacher also has her own baby, and she is not very old.


    As a woman who is a mother, one of my favorite things to do is to dress up my cute baby. Now that I see such beautiful clothes, I naturally won''t let it go.


    So she also asked He Xiangming after class.


    "The teacher also likes the clothes my mother made." He Xiangming was even happier.


    But she didn''t know the disappointment in the female teacher''s eyes when she heard that the clothes were made by He Xiangming''s mother herself.


    Since it was made by someone else, she was destined to not be able to buy it.


    On this day, children He Xiangming were surrounded by people, all looking at and praising his clothes.


    Soon the day passed and it was time for school in the afternoon.


    "Mom, Mom, I like the clothes on Amin''s body." A child grabbed his mother''s clothes and said.


    "Okay, if you like it, my mother will buy it for you." The young woman in a suit skirt with dashing eyebrows said without hesitation.


    "But Mom, Amin''s clothes are made by his mother, and they can''t be bought outside. Mom, can you make me a dress?"


    To be the mother of the female bully:¡­


    She smiled awkwardly: "Son, we can change another request." She really can''t make clothes or something. Her crippled hand can only support her to sign a contract worth tens of thousands.

 Chapter 1971： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (42)

    Chapter 1971 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (42)


    Because of the "show" of his clothes by He Xiangming in the kindergarten, he successfully helped his mother sell the clothes.


    So when Yin Yin took the little guy to class the next time, she saw many mothers hugging her and asking about the clothes. When she learned that it was the clothes she designed herself, and she was going to take them out for sale, she immediately dropped them off. Order.


    Although the price is more expensive than what they buy outside, they get what they get for every penny. They have seen the clothes on He Xiangming''s body. They are novel in style and high-grade materials. In addition, this is what their precious children are thinking of, as parents, naturally Do your best to meet your child''s needs.


    Therefore, Yin Yin received a lot of orders, but she did not start making clothes immediately, but registered and applied for patents for many styles of clothes she designed. Prevention is still necessary.


    After , Yin Yin started work with peace of mind.


    Of course, after the start of work, Yin Yin also taught He Xiangjin, who was at home, to read characters. He taught the content of the first semester of the first grade. After the Spring Festival next year, He Xiangjin will be able to go directly to the next semester of the first grade.


    The time passed a little bit, and soon, the school ended the course and the winter vacation came.


    He Xiangjin, who had been recuperating at home for a period of time, basically recovered from his injuries, but he was still thin. He couldn''t be in a hurry, so he had to take care of it slowly, but because of Yin Yin''s daily nourishment, he was still a lot fatter than before. Yes, it looks a lot better. And the skin that was originally blackened due to excessive sun exposure in my hometown has also turned white.


    Today, Yin Yin went out with two children.


    The three soon arrived at the mall.


    She planned to buy He Xiangjin shoes, schoolbags, pens and other things.


    He Xiangjin didn''t know how to choose these, and looked at Yin Yin at a loss.


    Yin Yin said: "A Jin can ask A Ming to help you choose and watch."


    She didn''t want to participate, but wanted the two brothers to interact more.


    In her opinion, there will be conflicts between brothers, because parents are involved too much in it. Even if it is a bowl of water, it is only what you think the brothers think, who knows. But if the brothers get along more closely than they get along with their parents, and even have little secrets from each other, many conflicts can be avoided, and they don''t care about the gains and losses with their parents, because at that time, in their eyes, Brotherhood is more important than that.


    Yin Yin has been guiding him like this, intentionally or unintentionally, since he brought He Xiangjin back.


    Facts have proved that the relationship between the two brothers is much better now than at the beginning.


    He Xiangjin immediately looked at his brother after hearing what his mother said.


    Children He Xiangming nodded immediately, patted his little chest, and said quite proudly: "Brother, Amin can help you choose, Amin is very good at picking things, I''ll definitely choose the best thing for my brother."


    He Xiangjin''s eyes lit up and nodded in affirmation: "Brother is the best."


    So next, people saw a five-year-old kid holding the hand of his brother who was a few years older than him, shuttling in various stores, and helping his brother pick things with a small mouth, while their mother followed behind, There was a slight smile on his face. The child''s small mouth speaks righteously, and the childish words can''t help but make people want to laugh, but the elder brother beside him nodded solemnly in agreement, and looked at his younger brother with admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 1972： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (43)

    Chapter 1972 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (43)


    Yin Yin was quite happy watching this scene.


    Simply, when she brought He Xiangjin to her side, He Xiangming was still young, and He Xiangming and Mrs. He had not gotten along for a year, and He Xiangming was not spoiled, so now the two brothers can get along so well, If it is a few years later, it will be difficult to get close to their brothers. Maybe they will be like the previous life, which will lead He Xiangming to be full of hostility and defense against He Xiangjin, and even hurt He Xiangjin in the end. .


    "Mom, look, this is what my brother and I chose together, does it look good?" Of course, he chose most of it. He Xiangming said in his heart.


    The two children were carrying things in their hands, um, they were all paid by Yin Yin, and they were carrying things happily, especially He Xiangming, who was eager to get praise.


    Yin Yin looked at it and said with a smile, "A Ming and A Jin have good eyesight."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s compliment, He Xiangming''s little tail was almost lifted to the sky.


    Yin Yin asked again, "Does A Jin like it?"


    He Xiangjin''s little face flushed with excitement because of excitement: "I like it, my brother helped me choose it very well."


    He Xiangming''s little chest straightened even more, and winked at his brother, as if to say: Yes, my eyesight is very good, even my mother praised me.


    Although he bought most of He Xiangjin''s things this trip, He Xiangming bought very little because he had it himself, but he was very happy and didn''t feel that his mother was biased because of this.


    -


    This winter vacation, Yin Yin is very busy, she wants to make more clothes before the Spring Festival.


    Before the Spring Festival, it is a good time for people to buy clothes, but she also knows that she can''t do much by herself, but now she is not the time to open her own factory, so she cooperates with a small garment factory.


    She personally brought the clothes she made to the door, communicated for a whole morning, and finally signed the contract.


    This small garment factory is private, and they also plan to make a batch of clothes before the Spring Festival, but their clothes are not as novel as Yin Yin''s clothes, but because Yin Yin''s clothes have not been sold, they also I don''t know what the effect will be in the future and whether it can be sold.


    In the end, the owner of this factory was brave and adventurous, and agreed to cooperate with Yin Yin and signed a sharing contract.


    Of course, this contract is for a very short period of time, and is only limited to cooperation during the Spring Festival.


    The factory had the clothes style given by Yin Yin and started production immediately. The boss also hired more temporary workers.


    Soon, batches of clothes were produced, and the owner of the garment factory had his own shop, which was used to sell clothes.


    Yin Yin also saved himself the effort of setting up a stall, and he would just divide the share equally.


    "Yin Yin, what do you think of me getting another job?" He Hanxing asked.


    This is the second time he has stated that he is going to take another job.


    Yin Yin looked at him suspiciously: "Why? The family is not nervous about money at the moment, and I cooperate with the factory owner. Currently, the clothes I make are also being sold, and I will get the first money in a while."


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t lie to me, don''t worry, even if your business fails, I won''t blame you." As the pillar of the family, it is his responsibility to make money to support the family.


    He knew about the cooperation between his wife and the factory, and Yin Yin told him immediately.


    But he doesn''t believe his wife''s claims that the sales are going well.

 Chapter 1973： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (44)

    Chapter 1973 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (44)


    The clothes made by my wife are really good-looking, but how can it be so easy to start a business.


    He was afraid that his wife would fail to start a business and lose money, so what should their family do?


    So he earns more money, so that he has money to make up for his wife''s loss.


    Yin Yin listened and listened, only to realize that He Hanxing did not believe in her ability to start a business and thought she would lose money.


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded, but he understood.


    After all, in the eyes of the villagers, all those who can start a business are amazing people.


    And she, Yin Yin, comes from a rural area with a low education. She only worked in a garment factory for a year before, but now she can start a successful business. It is really unbelievable to say it.


    "Okay, since you don''t believe me, then I can only show you." If the first money arrives, she can directly show the balance of the deposit to her husband, but now she can only use other methods.


    So, in He Hanxing''s helpless expression, he was carried by Yin Yin to the shop of the factory owner.


    He Hanxing was stunned when he saw the crowded shop.


    There are people coming and going in the shop, some people go in to try clothes, some come out after buying clothes, and some clothes have caused looting. The picture is like aunts entering the supermarket to grab specials.


    Look at the clothes displayed by the shop assistants. Isn''t it exactly the same as the clothes his wife made some time ago.


    So, is this true?


    Look at the shops next to this shop. They also sell clothes, but there are only a few people.


    The somewhat idle and panic-stricken clerk also secretly glanced out, with a strong sense of jealousy and envy in his eyes.


    So, it is indeed true!


    "How about it, trust me." Yin Yin felt amused when he saw He Hanxing''s stunned expression.


    He Hanxing turned his head to look at his wife, whose chin was slightly raised, and said excitedly, "Yin Yin, you are so amazing."


    And his wife is more powerful than he imagined, especially when He Hanxing saw the first share of the payment arrives.


    That money is so much.


    If he can keep earning like this, then he doesn''t even need to do that job as a security guard, just be the house husband at home and hug his wife''s thighs.


    Of course, he was just thinking about it.


    As a man, you still have to stand upright and support your family well. Even if you don¡¯t earn much, you have to show your attitude.


    He Xiangjin was a little worried that he would bring financial burden to his parents when he came to the city. But he was relieved after seeing that the clothes made by his mother made money.


    -


    The Spring Festival is coming soon.


    Yin Yin has been buying New Year''s goods with two children one after another for the past few days. Some of the New Year''s goods were given to Mrs. He by He Hanxing.


    Originally, their family should go back to their hometown for the Chinese New Year. After all, the children who work abroad all have to go home for the Chinese New Year.


    But this year, they had an ugly fight with Mrs. He not long ago. It was really unnecessary to go back for the new year, and Yin Yin didn''t want to take the child back to get angry.


    But they didn''t have to go back, but He Hanxing, the son, had to go back and have a look.


    But He Hanxing didn''t plan to stay in his hometown for the Chinese New Year either.


    The two days after returning to their hometown, He Hanxing and Mrs. He had a fight again.


    It turned out that Mrs. He had been waiting for her grandson He Xiangming to come back, but he didn''t come back. Later, Mrs. He disliked that New Year''s goods and the lack of money, and kept cursing that it was Yin Yin''s fault.

 Chapter 1974： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (45)

    Chapter 1974 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (45)


    Without her mother-in-law in her eyes, she said that the New Year''s goods and money were for begging.


    He Hanxing didn''t bother to argue with her, the New Year''s goods and money were not a lot compared to other people''s at all, his mother was just not greedy enough, and even divided him and Yin Yin all the time.


    On the day he returned to the city, Mrs. He even went to the city with him. Although she said that she just went to the Spring Festival to see her grandson, He Hanxing refused.


    The reason why he was the only one who came back was because he didn''t want Yin Yin, the child to meet his mother, how could he bring her back to the city.


    Although she said she was just going to see her grandson, who knows what she was thinking in her heart, He Hanxing didn''t want her to disturb the current peace at home. Besides, they rented a small room and couldn''t live with another person.


    He Hanxing''s refusal can imagine how angry Mrs. He was. She repeatedly scolded He Hanxing for having no conscience, crying in front of the villagers, and even nearly holding on to the car.


    He Hanxing finally left.


    The two days at home really made him physically and mentally exhausted.


    He knew that it was unfilial for him to leave a mother at home like this, but he did not dare to keep her by his wife and children''s side. The mother''s thoughts were too terrifying.


    But before he left, he went to see the neighbors next door and asked them to pay attention to his mother''s situation and call him if there was anything.


    Neighbors knew about He Hanxing''s difficulties and Mrs. He''s troubles, so they were willing to help him with this little favor.


    Neighbors just sighed, obviously Yin Yin''s daughter-in-law and He Xiangjin''s child are all good, so why does Mrs. He have to live with them, and she has left her son like this now.


    When people are old, the most important thing to do is to let go. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. It¡¯s good for the elderly to enjoy the happiness when they are free. Why bother so much.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. He is destined to be invisible.


    -


    After returning to the city, He Hanxing didn''t tell Yin Yin what happened in his hometown. Yin Yin knew the emotions he wanted to cover up and didn''t want to let others know, so she didn''t ask.


    The time will soon be the Spring Festival.


    The two children and He Hanxing''s New Year''s clothes were all made by Yin Yin, and they all said they liked it very much.


    Yin Yin bought beautiful paper-cuts and red couplets, and put them on the wall with the two children, and took them to start decorating the room, trying to have a more New Year''s atmosphere.


    On the 30th day of the new year, Yin Yin bought dumpling wrappers, chopped the stuffing, and the family of four wrapped dumplings in the living room. Yin Yin also specially added washed and disinfected coins inside.


    Well, this is a custom, and it is also for those who eat it to have good luck in the coming year.


    Five-year-old He Xiangming is small and has short hands. It is still difficult to wrap the dumplings. Sometimes the skin is broken and the filling is exposed. Many, the whole dumpling is sticky and rotten.


    The child wrinkled his round face, obviously dissatisfied with the dumplings he made.


    This is the dumpling he made with his parents and brother. He wanted to make the most beautiful dumplings, but he didn''t expect them to be the ugliest ones.


    The little guy was very frustrated.


    His dark eyes turned to He Xiangjin who was beside him.


    Wow, the dumplings made by my brother look so good, he must eat the dumplings made by my brother.


    He compared the ugly dumplings that had leaked fillings in his hands again. After a few seconds of silence, he asked He Xiangjin: "Brother, I will eat your dumplings later, will you eat my dumplings?"


    The little guy is smiling like a little mouse that steals fish.


    He Xiangjin glanced at the dumplings in his brother''s chubby and fair palm, and was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Okay."


    He wanted to eat dumplings made by his brother, and of course his parents.


    He Xiangjin felt that the dumplings they made must carry their blessings, and he liked them very much.

 Chapter 1975： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (46)

    Chapter 1975 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (46)


    Yin Yin has always felt that the family can get together to do one thing, even if it is small and ordinary, but it will still be very happy.


    It¡¯s like sitting in a house with red paper-cuts and couplets making dumplings now. It¡¯s like the TV in the living room is playing the Spring Festival Gala sketches that make people laugh. It¡¯s like the lively hustle and bustle outside...


    Everything can be beautiful.


    The dumplings are ready to be placed in the pot. In the boiling water, the white and plump dumplings are rolling, as if celebrating the festive atmosphere.


    Soon, the dumplings were cooked and everyone shared a bowl.


    He Xiangming took the lead in picking up a white, fat and beautiful Yuanbao dumpling. The heat was rising, with a white mist, and it was very hot at a glance.


    Well, at first glance, this one was made by my brother.


    Five-year-old He Xiangming was already able to eat by himself.


    He opened his small mouth, pouted slightly, and began to blow. After blowing for a while, he felt that the dumplings should be cold, and he took a small bite, expecting to see if there were any coins in it.


    If there are any, secretly put the dumplings in the bowl of the brother.


    He was afraid that his brother would cry if he couldn''t eat dumplings with coins. Although he was a younger brother, his brother was too stupid, so he had to worry about it.


    He didn''t even think about whether his brother would dislike his saliva on the dumplings. I just want to give my brother the first blessing of the new year.


    He will never forget the scene where he and his father saw his brother lying on the hospital bed in the hospital. His brother''s injury was too serious, and it was his grandma who hurt him the most.


    Actually, when Dad was going back to his hometown, he thought about whether to go back.


    He hesitated, but finally refused.


    He was afraid to see such a gruesome grandma, even if it was the grandma who loved him the most.


    But he bought a New Year''s gift and asked his father to help him bring it back to his grandma, because that was also the grandma who loved him the most.


    I don''t know why, but at that time there was only one sentence in his mind: Even if everyone can blame grandma, but he can''t.


    The little guy retracted his thoughts and chewed dumplings in his mouth.


    Well, no coins.


    He was a little frustrated.


    After eating the dumplings, he quickly picked up another dumpling, hoping to eat coins, but he was still disappointed.


    The next few dumplings had no coins, and the little guy''s cute round face was visibly lowered.


    He Xiangjin has been paying attention to the situation of his brother next to him, thinking to himself: Does my brother want to eat dumplings with coins?


    He stirred the dumplings in his bowl with a spoon. The dumplings were white, fat and big, and the coins were wrapped in them, so he couldn''t tell them from the outside. Otherwise, he could give the dumplings with coins to his younger brother.


    He Xiangjin thought so, picked up a dumpling and took a bite, the next second he felt that his teeth had hit something hard,


    His eyes lit up, it was a coin!


    He Xiangjin didn''t eat the dumplings, and when his younger brother was not paying attention, he immediately put the dumplings into his younger brother''s bowl,


    Well, my brother probably wouldn''t dislike his saliva, he just bit it lightly and didn''t eat it, the dumplings were still quite intact.


    He was looking forward to how his younger brother would react when he ate this dumpling, so he should be very happy.


    Yin Yin could see all the little movements of the two children, but she ate silently and didn''t say anything. Occasionally watching the Spring Festival Gala on TV, she was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1976： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (47)

    Chapter 1976 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (47)


    He Xiangming, who had never eaten the dumplings he was thinking of, was a little discouraged, and even loosened his clenched fists slightly.


    He was almost full.


    He picked up another dumpling and put it in his mouth. The unusual feeling in his mouth made him realize that he had eaten dumplings with coins.


    Ahhhhh, it''s great, it''s finally eaten.


    The little guy suppressed his excited thoughts, carefully observed his brother next to him, and put the dumplings into his brother''s bowl when he wasn''t paying attention.


    Well, my brother probably wouldn''t mind his saliva.


    He just took a light bite and didn''t eat it.


    Little did he know, He Xiangjin, who had been sending out the dumplings, also kept an eye on his younger brother''s situation.


    So, the two pairs of eyes met, and He Xiangming''s spoon with dumplings was stiff on He Xiangjin''s bowl and would not fall.


    was discovered! !


    The two of them thought at the same time.


    Brother/Brother must have found out that I am going to feed him dumplings with coins!


    "Brother/Amin, this dumpling is for you." The two of them said in unison again, and then they were a little confused.


    He Xiangming also reacted when he saw the dumpling with two bite marks. Could it be that his brother gave him this dumpling?


    Yin Yin felt that the dumpling they sent to and fro should be confused.


    She brought the dumplings over, took out the coins inside, and then divided the dumplings in half, giving them half for each of the brothers.


    "Look, one person is half, one dumpling is shared with each other, and your good luck in the coming year can be shared by both of you."


    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, the two children''s eyes lit up, and then nodded heavily.


    After that, the two children made the same action.


    They divided the half of the dumplings that Yin Yin had divided into half.


    So, a complete dumpling was divided into four halves, He Xiangjin divided half into Yin Yin bowl, He Xiangming divided half into He Hanxing bowl.


    The two said in unison: "Good luck must be shared together."


    They are a family of four, so good luck should be shared with the family of four.


    Yin Yin and He Hanxing were both stunned for a moment, then they picked up the small but hearty dumplings in the bowl and put them in their mouths, echoing: "Well, let''s share together."


    A family, with love in their hearts, will have good luck in the coming year, and the future will be infinitely brighter.


    -


    This Spring Festival, the family of four had a very comfortable time, but Mrs. He had a very bad time. This was the first time she had spent the Spring Festival alone after giving birth to her son.


    There are children running and frolic outside, and the sound of firecrackers.


    The surrounding people, the whole family gather together, make a side fire, joke with each other, and say blessings.


    And the old He family is deserted,


    Mrs. He did it in the living room and didn''t turn on the lights. I don''t know if it was to save electricity or something else.


    She didn''t go to the fire to cook either.


    just sat quietly.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    Mrs. He seemed to be looking forward to something, so she stood up and went to open the door, but the sound from the other side of the door stopped her.


    "Yinhua, do you want to come to my house for a New Year''s Eve dinner?" It was the neighbor next door who spoke.


    Zhao Yinhua, that is, Mrs. He''s eyes are on and off in the dim room, making people look down on the emotions on her face.


    The neighbor outside the door wanted to say something else when he heard a voice from inside: "Go away, I don''t need you to be pitiful."

 Chapter 1977： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (48)

    Chapter 1977 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (48)


    Neighbors were stunned for a moment, feeling inexplicable.


    She rolled her eyes and said no more, turned and went home, but muttered: "I really like to touch your cold **** with a hot face, if it wasn''t for that kid from Hanxing, please, I would still If you are too lazy to come, it is no wonder that such a good child has to leave, it is all your own doing, no one can blame others."


    -


    Time flies, and soon, the Spring Festival will pass.


    In view of the good sales of clothes designed by Yin Yin during the Spring Festival, Yin Yin planned to open a factory, but she did not have enough funds.


    The original owner and He Hanxing did not leave much savings. They spent a sum of money on He Xiangjin''s surgery at the beginning. The cost of living in the city, He Xiangming''s tuition fee is also required.


    In addition, He Xiangjin will also go to school this year. Although he has compulsory education, he does not need to spend money, even a sponsorship fee.


    So their savings could not support Yin Yin to open a factory.


    And boss Jin of the garment factory he cooperated with during the Spring Festival intends to continue to cooperate with Yin Yin.


    He is a visionary and visionary.


    At first, he wanted to buy Yin Yin''s design drawings, produce and sell them himself, and set a high price.


    Yin Yin naturally would not agree, so he proposed to take a stake in this garment factory.


    For Boss Jin, this is equivalent to one more person to share the money.


    Logically speaking, he should not have agreed.


    Even if there are no clothes designed by Yin Yin, he can still make money selling his old clothes.


    But this is not a question of whether you can make money, it is a question of making big money or small money.


    He figured it out. If Yin Yin was allowed to become a shareholder, although he would share some shares out, he would make a lot more money than before.


    In the end, Boss Jin gritted his teeth and agreed.


    So, the two signed a contract, and Yin Yin became the second largest shareholder of this garment factory called Jin Shanggao.


    Actually, Yin Yin doesn''t have a strong desire to start a business. She wants to make more money to provide a better life for her family.


    Although he is the second largest shareholder, he will pay less than when he is the big boss, but he doesn¡¯t have to worry about trivial matters, and he can spend more time with his children.


    Because of Yin Yin¡¯s stake, Boss Jin also invested another sum of money, and coupled with the market demand, the factory expanded.


    He Hanxing resigned and joined the factory to help Yin Yin manage the factory. First, there is no need for He Hanxing to be a security guard in the current situation. Second, she doesn''t have much time to manage the factory. Third, He Hanxing also has a share of the money from the shareholding.


    He Hanxing naturally agreed.


    As a result, their careers began to flourish.


    He Xiangjin has recuperated after a winter vacation and Spring Festival. Although his body is still relatively thin, his other major problems are gone.


    He also learned the knowledge from the last semester of the first grade.


    He Xiangjin is a smart boy.


    After the Spring Festival, she arranged for He Xiangjin to go to school, while He Xiangming was in the kindergarten class.


    Kindergarten and primary school are not far away, and not far from the community where they live.


    In the beginning, it was Yin Yin who sent the two brothers to school. Later, He Xiangjin suggested that he could take his younger brother to school, and the elementary school ended earlier than the kindergarten, so he could go directly to the kindergarten to pick up his younger brother after school.


    Yin Yin did not agree immediately, but tried for a while and agreed after finding that both brothers accepted it well.


    Not far from home, it can also give the two brothers more opportunities to get along, which she is very happy to do.

 Chapter 1978： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (49)

    Chapter 1978 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (49)


    One day, when Yin Yin went home, he saw that the next door was being renovated. After asking, he found out that the next door was rented out.


    Yin Yin also remembered the memories of the original owner''s previous life.


    The original owner was still working in a garment factory at this time in his last life. He basically never came back during the day, and he went home late at night. He didn¡¯t know much about the neighbors next door, and he didn¡¯t meet many times.


    In the memory of the original owner, the neighbors next door were a couple surnamed Hao and a seven-year-old daughter, but the couple''s attitude towards their daughter was completely different.


    Dad treats his daughter very well and loves her very much.


    The mother treats her daughter very badly. Occasionally, there is hatred in her eyes, and she even beats the little girl when her father is not at home.


    The original owner has only these memories of the neighbor next door. Later, the neighbor''s family of three moved away without knowing what happened.


    -


    Soon, a family of three moved in next door. On the day they moved in, they also brought gifts to visit other neighbors on this floor, with a friendly and warm attitude.


    The surnames of both husband and wife are Hao, the husband''s name is Hao Ren, the wife''s name is Hao Shan, and the little girl''s name is Beibei.


    When Yin Yin saw Bei Bei, the little girl was being held by Hao Ren. She was timid and didn''t dare to look up at anyone, but Yin Yin could see that Bei Bei was good-looking and had delicate facial features.


    When went back, Bei Bei was carried back by Hao Ren, and Bei Bei was held in his arms, motionless, and seemed to be well behaved.


    I don''t know why, but Yin Yin always felt something strange.


    -


    On this day, Yin Yin and He Hanxing came back from the zoo with their two children, and saw a group of children playing in the community, and the old man next to them was taking care of them.


    But there was a child who was out of place. She did not play with other children. Even when a little boy was holding a car to play with her, she ducked in a little panic and reached out and slapped the car away.


    The little boy almost cried, and finally left with the car.


    The girl looked at the back of the little boy leaving, and kept watching, but she remained motionless, neither playing by herself nor with others.


    "Mom, why doesn''t Sister Beibei play with others?" He Xiangming gently tugged at his mother''s clothes and whispered.


    Beibei is good-looking and is a neighbor. He Xiangming wanted to play with her at first. He also knocked on the neighbor''s door with a toy, but Beibei didn''t want to play with him.


    This frustrated He Xiangming, who was liked by many girls in kindergarten.


    "Mom, is it because Beibei is not born to her parents, so she is not happy, so she doesn''t play with others?" When asked this question, He Xiangming avoided his brother He Xiangjin.


    Because he knew that his brother was not born to his parents, and although he knew, they tried their best not to mention it in front of his brother.


    Yin Yin was surprised: "Isn''t Bei Bei his own?"


    "Yes, this is what I heard." He Xiangming nodded.


    That time, He Xiangming was holding a toy to find Beibei to play with. He heard Beibei''s parents arguing, and Beibei was crying beside him.


    Beibei''s mother was very excited and said that Beibei was not born, but bought.


    "Mother Beibei also said something to Father Beibei: Do you think I don''t know why you bought this little **** to come back?" He Xiangming said, tilting his head, "Mom, why is mother Beibei? To scold Bei Bei like that?"


    He Xiangming knows that "little bitch" is a very bad and bad curse word.


    He didn''t expect to laugh all the time, and the gentle-looking mother Beibei would say such a thing.


    Later, probably because of his appearance, the two did not quarrel anymore.


    Babe''s father carried the crying baby into the room.

 Chapter 1979： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (50)

    Chapter 1979 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (50)


    He Xiangming thought of Bei Bei who was crying and felt that Bei Bei was scolded by her mother for crying, maybe her mother even beat her.


    He remembered his brother who was lying on the hospital bed full of injuries.


    He pulled his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t scold my brother, and don''t beat my brother, okay?" He didn''t want his brother to cry.


    Yin Yin recovered from her thoughts, touched his head, and said, "Don''t worry, mother won''t beat or scold you or your brother." She always felt that beating and scolding were not the most fundamental way to educate children. .


    Yin Yin looked at Bei Bei who was sitting alone not far away, she wanted to come up and talk to her.


    But at this moment, a young man walked out and walked straight to Beibei.


    Yin Yin remembered that it was Hao Ren, Bei Bei''s adoptive father.


    The man stood in front of Bei Bei and covered Bei Bei so that no one could see what they were doing and what they were saying. Soon, Hao Ren picked up Bei Bei and entered the elevator of the community, as if he was going home.


    The man seemed to notice Yin Yin''s gaze and looked straight over. Yin Yin immediately lowered his eyes to cover his sight. When she looked up again, the elevator door was already closed.


    Yin Yin looked at the closed elevator thoughtfully.


    Bought it back? Was Bei Bei bought by Hao Ren and his wife?


    How did you buy it, and from whom did you buy it? Traffickers or Bei Bei''s biological parents?


    Hao Ren and Beibei''s biological parents know each other? Are they related?


    Yin Yin knows that some families who prefer sons over daughters because of poor economic conditions and many girls in the family, will give birth girls to relatives or others to raise them, and collect some money by the way.


    If Hao Ren and the others knew each other and had some relationship with Bei Bei''s husband and wife, it would involve buying and selling children, but this definition was more difficult.


    But if Hao Ren and the others were children bought from human traffickers, then things would be serious.


    And Hao Ren''s attitude towards Bei Bei was a little strange. He looked very affectionate and seemed to love this daughter very much, but Yin Yin just felt that something was not right. She had a vague guess in her heart, but she was afraid that it was a guess in her heart.


    In the next few days, Yin Yin had less time to go to the factory, and he didn''t stay at home much. Instead, he looked for opportunities to contact Bei Bei or Hao Ren.


    Not sure about Beibei''s situation, she was worried.


    She also asked other people on the same floor, but because the Hao Ren family had just moved in, they were not familiar with the family. Besides, Hao Ren and the others came to know other people with gifts when they first moved in. They rarely come out at times, and even Beibei rarely comes out.


    Yin Yin was worried about Beibei''s situation, and had to work hard to find a detective agency to let them investigate the situation of Hao Ren''s family.


    The results of the investigation will not come in a short while, Yin Yin can only wait patiently.


    On this day, Yin Yin waited until Hao Ren''s wife Hao Shan took Bei Bei to go out, Yin Yin put on a hat and half-covered her face and followed.


    -


    Yin Yin followed Hao Shan on the bus.


    Because there is only one seat, Hao Shan is sitting in that position, and seven-year-old Beibei is sitting on her lap by her arms.


    Yin Yin saw Bei Bei leaning against Hao Shan''s arms, with attachment in her big beautiful eyes.


    She felt a little strange.


    According to what A Ming said, Hao Shan hates Bei Bei and often scolds Bei Bei, so why is Bei Bei attached to Hao Shan, and there is still admiration in her eyes.

 Chapter 1980： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (51)

    Chapter 1980 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (51)


    Yin Yin believes that a person''s eyes cannot deceive others, just like He Xiangjin, who has been beaten by Mrs. He for a long time, will never show his admiration for Mrs. He.


    Could it be that Amin saw it wrong?


    Yin Yin has more and more doubts in her heart.


    At this time, Hao Shan was holding Beibei, and she was also holding a small yellow duck''s schoolbag, which obviously belonged to Beibei.


    Hao Shan''s eyes were a little red, she stared at the void in a daze, and seemed to be in a daze, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Her expression was haggard, and her eyes were dark blue, as if she hadn''t rested for a long time.


    seems like a different person from when he came to visit with gifts at that time.


    But her hands were always around Beibei, afraid that the little girl would fall.


    "Mom, Babe is thirsty."


    The little girl''s tender and soft voice pulled Hao Shan''s thoughts back. She came back to her senses as if her lost soul had been pulled back at once.


    She opened the small school bag and took out a cute little Mickey Mouse water bottle. She poured a small half cup for Beibei.


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, Hao Shan raised her hand and her sleeve slipped slightly. She seemed to see the bruise on her arm.


    She was sure she was not mistaken.


    Just where did this bruise come from?


    Accidentally knocked, bumped, or?


    "Mom drink first." Beibei put the cup to Hao Shan''s mouth very sensible and considerate.


    Hao Shan looked at Beibei whose eyes were full of clear water, and her eyes were a little wet for a while, but she held back and didn''t start. After a few seconds, she turned her head and said, "Babe, eat by yourself, mother is not thirsty."


    "it is good."


    Beibei held the cup in both hands and drank with her head down, like a deer drinking water by the lake.


    Hao Shan gently stroked Bei Bei''s soft hair and watched the little girl drink water.


    Yin Yin saw reluctance in Hao Shan''s eyes.


    Reluctant to give up?


    Why does Hao Shan show such a look?


    "Babe." Hao Shan said suddenly.


    "Mom, Beibei is here."


    "Beibei has to take good care of herself, and she has to tell adults when she''s wronged... You can only play with children, you know..." Hao Shan muttered in her mouth.


    Those words were all telling Bei Bei to take good care of himself. At first glance, there was no problem, but if he listened carefully, Yin Yin still heard something was wrong.


    Hao Shan said this, giving the impression that she was about to part with Beibei.


    Yin Yin was sure what Hao Shan was going to do. Just don''t know what it is.


    But she was glad that she followed suit today.


    The bus wobbled and quickly passed eight stops.


    Hao Shan and Beibei got off the bus and got into a taxi.


    "Mom, where are we going?" Bebe asked.


    "Let''s go to a better place than home."


    Yin Yin didn''t hear the words behind . She also stopped a car and asked the driver to follow Hao Shan''s car in front.


    After driving for about an hour, the car finally came to a stop.


    At this moment, Yin Yin received a message from the detective agency on his mobile phone.


    "Ms. Yin, we can only investigate so much about the Hao Ren family, but it should be helpful to you."


    This is a text message from the detective agency, and there are several pictures.


    Yin Yin clicked on the picture to see, when she saw the first picture, her pupils shrank¡­


    The destination arrived, the car in front stopped, Yin Yin covered the surprise and anger in his eyes, and got out of the car.


    It was at this moment that she saw the place Hao Shan brought Bei Bei to.

 Chapter 1981： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (52)

    Chapter 1981 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (52)


    Wenxin Orphanage!


    Yin Yin was surprised, yes, Hao Shan brought Bei Bei to an orphanage, why?


    Yin Yin didn''t go forward directly, but found a visual perspective and looked at it not far or near.


    Here, Hao Shan had let Bei Bei carry her little yellow duck schoolbag, and took her hand to the door of the orphanage.


    At this time, the door of the orphanage was hidden, and there was no one at the door.


    "Mom, is this where we came today? The orphanage, what is this?" Bebe looked suspicious and innocent.


    She has already gone to school and is in the second grade, so she still knows uncomplicated words. She thinks "orphan" is a bad idea. What is the "orphanage" and why did her mother bring her here?


    Somehow, Beibei''s heart was a little flustered, and she subconsciously held her mother''s hand tightly.


    Hao Shan felt the softness of the little hand in the palm of her hand, which was what she loved and what she said she longed for.


    A woman who can''t have children, how can she not desire to have a child, even if the child is not her own.


    Available now¡­


    In Bei Bei''s fear, Hao Shan gritted her teeth and broke the little hand that was holding her tightly.


    She gently pushed Beibei''s shoulder and said softly, "Go in."


    Beibei, who had her hands open, was even more flustered. She didn''t know why her mother let her into this strange place.


    She didn''t want to refute her mother, but took her mother''s hand again and said, "With mother."


    Hao Shan stared at her silently, broke the little hand again, and pushed the girl vigorously in the direction of the orphanage: "Go in!" She emphasized her tone, "Go in by yourself!"


    She used the tone of command.


    Bebe panicked, and her little hand wanted to hook her mother''s hand again, she said, "No, I want to be with my mother."


    Hao Shan shook off the child''s hand, turned and walked away quickly.


    "Mom, don''t go, Bei Bei is here." Bei Bei hurried to catch up.


    Probably because she ran too fast, she accidentally fell, and the little person fell to the ground, her body and face covered with sand, and the white palms were scratched with blood.


    It hurt, but she didn''t cry.


    She got up again and continued to run in the direction of her mother, for fear that her mother would disappear if she slowed down.


    "Mommy mommy¡­"


    was the familiar voice of the little girl behind her. Hao Shan heard the sound of falling. Her footsteps stopped, but only for two seconds. She resisted the urge to turn back and walked forward again.


    Probably too afraid that her mother would leave, Bei Bei ran very fast and finally caught up with Hao Shan.


    She hugged Hao Shan''s waist with both hands, and her childish voice was full of tears: "Mom, don''t you want Bei Bei? Don''t leave Bei Bei, okay? Bei Bei will be more obedient in the future, woo woo... "


    Hao Shan wanted to continue walking, but was hugged tightly by the child behind her.


    Hao Shan''s eyes were already red, and her fists were clenched tightly.


    She still didn''t look back, didn''t look at Beibei, her voice was cold: "Let go, don''t follow, you go in now, it will be your home in the future. Just remember what I said."


    Beibei shook her head desperately, tears falling: "No, there is no mother there, Beibei won''t go. Mother, don''t leave Beibei."


    Hao Shan took a few deep breaths, as if suddenly provoked, she turned around, pushed the child vigorously, and shouted, "You go in, why don''t you go in, what''s the good of you following me!"

 Chapter 1982： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (53)

    Chapter 1982 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (53)


    "You were never my child, and I don''t love you anymore, so you can go to this orphanage. When you get here, you will have something to eat, something to wear, and you can play with many children."


    "Go in, go in, we''ll all be forgotten in the future, never, ever, ever remember."


    Hao Shan was very excited, her eyes were red and tears kept falling.


    Beibei shook her head desperately, and tears fell: "No, no, Mommy, don''t leave Beibei, please. Mommy, let''s go home, okay?"


    It seemed that some words touched the words of Hao Shan, and she was even more excited.


    "What kind of home is that? Is that a home? Let me tell you, I''m not your mother, and that person is not your father."


    said, she dragged Bei Bei vigorously to the orphanage with pain and determination on her face.


    "This will be your home in the future."


    "No, no, mom, please don''t leave Beibei. Bebe loves mom, don''t leave mom. Woohoo..."


    They had already arrived at the door of the orphanage. Bei Bei, who was pushed open, held the door tightly, afraid that his mother would push him in.


    But Hao Shan''s attitude was still firm.


    The last one was accidentally, in a push by Hao Shan, Bei Bei''s palm was scraped by the sharp point of the door, and the blood flowed down.


    Ke Beibei ignored it and still wanted to hug her mother so that she wouldn''t push him away.


    Hao Shan looked at the bleeding wound on the child''s palm, and was suddenly stunned. She was stunned for a while.


    A few seconds later, her whole body seemed to collapse, she squatted down, covered her face with her hands, and cried and shouted: "Why don''t you go in, why don''t you go in, you can''t go back, I''m not worthy of your mother, I''ll protect you No you. You can''t stay there anymore, or you''ll be hurt, I''m afraid, babe, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that one day I won''t be able to keep you, sorry, sorry, it''s useless for mother, yes I don''t deserve to be your mother..."


    Hao Shan collapsed and cried, as if to vent the emotions that had been hidden in her heart in an instant.


    "Mother."


    Finally, the mother and daughter hugged and cried.


    Because this place is relatively remote, there is no one else around except the three of them.


    "Do you think leaving her here will solve the problem?"


    Hao Shan was crying bitterly when she suddenly heard a female voice.


    She raised her head and met Yin Yin''s gaze, with surprise in her eyes: "You, why are you here?" She was still a little flustered, what did Yin Yin mean just now.


    Yin Yin handed her his mobile phone and said, "This is what my client found."


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there are pictures of the investigation information sent by the detective agency.


    Hao Shan took the phone over suspiciously. When she saw the message above, her pupils shrank, her eyes were full of fear, and the phone fell weakly to the ground.


    "You, you..." Hao Shan couldn''t even speak.


    Yin Yin reached out and pulled Hao Shan and Beibei up: "Let''s talk in another place."


    -


    This is a small park near the orphanage, basically no one is there.


    The three of them were sitting on the bench at this time, and Bei Bei was hugging Hao Shan tightly, but her red eyes also looked at Yin Yin from time to time.


    "Mother Amin, you..." Hao Shan couldn''t wait to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Yin Yin spoke up.


    "I saw something wrong with Beibei and your husband, so I went to investigate."

 Chapter 1983： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (54)

    Chapter 1983 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (54)


    Although she knew that it was not good to rashly investigate other people''s information, she still wanted to do it for the sake of her child, and she didn''t dare to ask Hao Shan at that time, for fear that Hao Shan and Hao Ren would be in the same group.


    "Even if you send Bei Bei here, it is possible for your husband to find him, and he will be even more angry at that time, and he will do terrible things when he is angry, you can imagine. Even if he can''t find it, you can rest assured. Is Bei Bei''s life here? She''s been abandoned a few times before, are you going to abandon her a few more times?"


    Hao Shan seemed to think of something and covered her face with her hands.


    "I, I don''t know what to do, this is the only way I can think of, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have said that I wanted to raise a child at the beginning, it''s all my fault, I can''t have a child myself..."


    Hausan kept accusing.


    "Then you see the information from my investigation now, have you changed your decision, or have you thought of other ways?"


    During the investigation, Yin Yin knew a lot of information.


    Although Hao Ren and Hao Shan both believed in Hao, they were not from the same place.


    They met a few years ago and got married soon after, but after a few years of marriage, Hao Shan has been unable to have children. She went to the hospital for an examination. The result of the examination was Hao Shan''s problem. It is almost impossible to have children of your own in this life.


    However, Hao Ren said he didn''t mind.


    But in the later interactions, Hao Ren said things that he liked children from time to time, and he also showed envy when he saw other people''s children.


    Hao Shan felt guilty about Hao Ren, and she also liked children. So I came up with the idea of ??adopting a child from the orphanage.


    But Hao Ren said it was not good to go to an orphanage for adoption.


    Finally, he bought Beibei from nowhere.


    Yes, I bought it.


    Hao Ren said that Bei Bei''s biological parents disliked the girl''s size and the family was poor, so they sold the newborn Bei Bei.


    The family had no children, so they bought Beibei back to raise them.


    But when Beibei was four years old, her adoptive mother became pregnant and gave birth to a boy.


    Having a biological child of their own, they don¡¯t want to have another child.


    So five-year-old Beibei was sold again.


    This time, it was also a family without children, but it happened that the hostess of this family also became pregnant soon after.


    A child is born as a girl.


    How can the daughter who was born and the one you bought be the same.


    So Beibei was sold again.


    It was Hao Ren who bought this time.


    was sold one after another, which hurt Bei Bei a lot, so after entering the new home, she tried her best to please her new parents, but because of her previous experience, her character was a little timid.


    Hao Shan likes Beibei, not only because she looks good, but also because she finds the feeling of being a mother here.


    She poured her love into Beibei.


    Bebe felt it too, and the relationship between mother and daughter was increasing day by day.


    And Hao Shan also found out that her husband also loves Bei Bei very much, she is very happy, and thinks this is the beautiful family of three in her mind.


    But such beauty was ruthlessly broken when she saw her husband and Beibei getting along with her when she came home by chance.


    She saw Hao Ren''s panic when she appeared.


    She had a faint guess in her heart, but she was afraid of that guess.


    So she kept watching her husband until¡­


    In the next world, write the mother of a child with disabled legs. Recently, I have been struggling with whether or not to finish this article. It¡¯s so tangled. What do you think¡­

 Chapter 1984： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (55)

    Chapter 1984 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (55)


    That scene, she didn''t want to think about it.


    At that time, Bei Bei was ignorant and didn''t know anything. He only regarded Hao Ren as his close father.


    If she hadn''t appeared at the time and had stopped in time, I''m afraid Beibei would have...


    sensed Hao Ren''s bad intentions, and Hao Shan has been protecting Bei Bei consciously or not since then, and as time passed, Bei Bei also realized something ignorantly.


    Hao Ren, who had been unable to succeed, became more and more impatient.


    Recently, he couldn''t help it several times, almost...


    The last time, she was directly bumped into by her, she couldn''t bear it any longer, she said it directly, so she had a big quarrel with Hao Ren.


    It was also that time when she realized that Beibei could no longer stay in this house.


    She couldn''t accompany Bei Bei all the time. When there was always negligence, the only way she could think of was to send Bei Bei away.


    to her biological parents? Of course not.


    Not to mention that Hao Shan doesn''t know where Bei Bei''s biological parents are, just because they sold Bei Bei, they are not worth letting Bei Bei go back, otherwise Bei Bei will be sold again.


    Naturally, she couldn''t give Beibei to someone else, she was afraid that Hao Ren would know about it.


    So she could only send Beibei to the orphanage.


    When she goes back, she will say that Bei Bei is lost.


    Even if Hao Ren gets angry and hits her, it doesn''t matter, after that, she will find a way to take Hao Ren out of the city, walk far away, and never come back.


    She knew that even in an orphanage, Bei Bei would always be better than in that so-called "home".


    But she didn''t expect that Bei Bei was so attached to her that she didn''t want to go to the orphanage.


    She didn''t even think that everything about her and her thoughts would be understood by her neighbor, Yin Yin.


    In the past, she hid all these things in her heart and had nowhere to tell. Now, in front of Yin Yin, she finally stopped hiding it.


    In the dark, she felt that Yin Yin should be a reliable person who appeared to help her.


    She raised a haggard face full of tears and looked at Yin Yin: "Sister Yin Yin, what do you think I should do? What should I do?" She was really helpless.


    Yin Yin: "Would you like to hear my opinion?"


    Hao Shan nodded immediately.


    Seeing that Hao Shan was not so cowardly, Yin Yin heaved a sigh of relief: "You have seen the information I just gave you. Before you met, Hao Ren had a criminal record. As long as the girl''s family is willing to testify, Hao Ren will If you can go to jail, then you will divorce Hao Ren, and then you will leave with Bei Bei and stay away from that man forever."


    Hao Shan was stunned.


    Yin Yin said she knew.


    If it wasn''t for the information on the profile, Hao Shan wouldn''t know that Hao Ren actually had a criminal record. He used to be so cruel to a girl, and finally caused the girl to go mad. The girl''s family has been looking for the person who hurt the girl, but They never found it, they didn''t give up, and they are still looking for it. It is conceivable what kind of anger Hao Ren would bear when they found out that the man was Hao Ren.


    Hao Shan: "Yes, but we have no evidence."


    Yin Yin: "You can look for it at home. I think people like Hao Ren should leave something behind." People like Hao Ren are pure perverts. He is like a devil, and the devil''s favorite It is to appreciate the process of doing evil.


    And Hao Shan seemed to suddenly think of something. After a few seconds, she said, "Okay, I will look for it, I will definitely find it."

 Chapter 1985： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (56)

    Chapter 1985 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (56)


    She used to think that there was despair in front of her, but she didn''t expect it to be bright and bright now. She just didn''t expect that Hao Ren, the beast, to have...


    She had thought about divorced Hao Ren and left with Bei Bei, but she also knew that Hao Ren would not agree. He was used to being pretentious, and he was even more polite when he was outside, but now, she had the courage to do it. It''s also justified.


    Hao Shan turned around and hugged Bei Bei next to her, holding the little girl firmly in her arms.


    Babe''s little hands hugged her mother''s waist tightly: "Mom, don''t leave Beibei."


    Hao Shan held the little girl''s hand tightly, tears flashing in her eyes, but she lost her previous despair, she whispered: "Babe, I''m sorry, mother shouldn''t have left you just now, mother promised you, in the future will never leave you again."


    Since Beibei came to her side, this cute and warm little girl like a little angel has been her daughter.


    Before leaving, Hao Shan said to Yin Yin, "Can you ask your son to take care of my Beibei these two days?"


    Hao Shan is still afraid that she will not be able to take care of Bei Bei. Bei Bei can go to class during the day, but after class, she would rather Bei Bei be at someone else''s house than her own.


    The only way she could think of was to ask Bei Bei to play with Yin Yin''s A Ming after school, and then she stared at Hao Ren.


    "Okay, you can send Bei Bei to me when you go back, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone other than you take Bei Bei,"


    -


    Hao Shan sent Bei Bei to Yin Yin''s house, and then opened the door of her own house with the key.


    It was evening, and the light was a little dim. When Hao Shan was groping to turn on the light, a cold voice came from the living room.


    "where did you go?"


    Hao Shan was startled, and her hair was even slightly raised. She turned on the light, turned her head, and saw Hao Ren sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking straight at her without much emotion on her face. Looking behind her again: "Where''s Beibei?"


    This is the second sentence he asked,


    Hao Shan''s heart trembled, but she quickly recovered and said indifferently, "After school, Bei Bei and I met Amin''s mother next door and went to the supermarket together. After returning, Bei Bei said If I want to go to Amin''s house to play with Amin, I let her stay there."


    Hao Ren stared at Hao Shan, wondering if he believed it or not.


    "Oh, yes, no wonder I didn''t see you when I came back, I thought you weren''t coming back."


    Hao Shan curled her fingers, turned and walked towards the kitchen: "We live here, why don''t we come back, don''t say, I''m going to cook."


    She carried the groceries she bought into the kitchen, but Hao Ren''s voice came from behind: "It''s almost dinner, I''ll go and bring Bei Bei back."


    "No, I told Amin''s mother that I will let Beibei eat at their house today..."


    Hao Shan''s words were not answered by Hao Ren, who had already walked out of the house and knocked on Yin Yin''s door.


    Yin Yin opened the door and met Hao Ren who was smiling like a spring breeze.


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, probably no one could have thought at first glance that this well-dressed man was a devil.


    "Did Mr. Hao come to find Beibei?"


    "Yes, it''s almost dinner time, I''ll take Bei Bei back."


    "Beibei is playing with my youngest son, but my youngest son dragged her and refused to leave. This is the first time I have seen my son be so enthusiastic about a child."


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1986： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (57)

    Chapter 1986 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (57)


    "I told Mother Beibei before that I''ll let Beibei eat at my house tonight, and I''ll send Beibei back when I''m about to go to bed later. Mr. Hao, you are such a nice person, so you shouldn''t disagree." Yin Yin Laughing Ying Ying Road.


    You have all the good things to say, what else can I say?


    In the end, Hao Ren could only see Bei Bei who was sitting on the living room carpet and playing with a little boy through the opening of the door. He said, "Then Bei Bei will trouble you. I will pick her up later."


    "No trouble."


    The door closed, and Hao Ren''s expression, who was smiling outside, instantly turned cold.


    In the evening, Hao Shan took Bei Bei back and took the little girl to bed with her after taking a bath.


    Since the quarrel, the couple have slept separately.


    The next day, Beibei went to school, Hao Ren went to work, and Hao Shan was looking for "evidence".


    This house is being cleaned by Hao Shan. She knows exactly what is in the house, and Hao Ren doesn''t have any drawers locked up.


    She walked into Hao Ren''s study, where there was a bookshelf, there were no books on it, but some miscellaneous things, most of which were discs.


    It is said that Hao Ren bought it before, and every disc contains a movie he likes.


    Hao Shan didn''t take these discs to heart before, and even helped wipe them when she saw them stained back to the city, but now...


    There are dozens of these discs.


    She picked them up one by one and checked them carefully, but after reading dozens of them, there was no difference on the surface.


    Finally, Hao Shan took the discs to the living room, turned on the TV, and put them into the DVD one by one.


    Soon, the video was playing on the TV.


    Hao Shan watched them one by one, and her heart was also lifted.


    She didn''t know if she guessed wrong, but she felt that this should be the only "evidence".


    Finally, in the thirty or so shots, Hao Shan was stunned when she saw the video on TV.


    This was the first time she had seen Hao Ren''s hideous side so realistically. There was no doubt that it was a demon brought out of hell.


    She saw the struggle and despair of the little girl.


    also saw Hao Ren''s wanton and crazy laugh.


    Hao Shan felt cold all over her body.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if, if she hadn''t noticed it earlier, then Bei Bei might be like this little girl.


    As long as she thought that Bei Bei would be hurt like this, she almost went crazy and wanted to chop Hao Ren.


    -


    Hao Ren got off work early and walked towards home with his briefcase.


    Thinking back on the past two days, he always felt that Hao Shan''s mood was not right, and he deliberately took Bei Bei to avoid him.


    Hao Ren''s eyes were cold, maybe he shouldn''t have so many concerns.


    Hao Ren plans to take her out to "play" after Hao Shan sends Bei Bei to school tomorrow.


    He couldn''t hold back.


    Hao Ren walked to the door of his house. He seemed to hear a faint voice from inside. He didn''t think about it, he pushed the door open...


    "What are you doing?" Hao Ren saw Hao Shan kneeling in front of the TV.


    "It''s nothing, I lost my earring and I''m looking for it." Hao Shan replied, and asked again, "Aren''t you at work? Why did you come back?"


    "The document is left, come back and get it."


    "Oh."


    Hao Ren glanced at the TV that was playing the series, turned around and entered the study. After a while, he came out.


    "I''m leaving."


    "okay."

 Chapter 1987： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (58)

    Chapter 1987 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (58)


    It wasn''t until Hao Ren left and the door was closed that Hao Shan breathed a sigh of relief and slumped on the ground.


    After a while, she turned off the TV and carefully took the disc out of the DVD.


    She put the disc in her bag and knocked on Yin Yin''s door with her bag.


    Yin Yin had been waiting for Hao Shan''s arrival. Seeing Hao Shan''s appearance that day, she had obvious guesses about where the "evidence" was.


    But she didn''t expect Hao Shan to come so soon.


    "I found it." Yin Yin asked in a positive tone.


    Hao Shan nodded, and she took the disc out of her bag tremblingly.


    Yin Yin held the disc and guessed something without looking at it. In order to confirm, she still put the disc into the DVD at home.


    When she saw the video inside, Yin Yin wanted to tear Hao Ren into pieces.


    She only watched the beginning and didn''t want to watch it any more.


    With this videotape, it was enough to send Hao Ren to prison.


    She found the phone number of the girl''s family from the previous information and called...


    -


    It''s almost six o''clock in the evening, it''s almost time to get off work.


    The manager told Hao Ren just now that Hao Ren was promoted because he won a project and will be promoted to supervisor soon.


    Because of the promotion, the feeling of being a little depressed because of Beibei and Hao Shan in the past two days has also improved a lot.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s plans, Hao Ren is in a better mood.


    Just when everyone packed up and was about to leave work, suddenly the door of the company was knocked open, and two policemen and a few strangers walked in.


    "How did the police come back? Did something happen?" People were always panicking about the arrival of the police.


    Hao Ren was also puzzled by the arrival of the police, but before he could figure out why the police came, a young man behind the police rushed towards Hao Ren.


    His face was filled with uncontrollable anger, his eyes were sharp, as if he could tear Hao Ren to pieces.


    "Hey, you..." Hao Ren didn''t have time to speak, but a fist came in the face.


    The young man was full of muscles, and he was obviously diligent in exercising. When he dropped a fist, Hao Ren instantly felt pain in his nose and face, and his body stumbled uncontrollably, almost falling over.


    His hand touched his nose subconsciously, only to touch the blood on his hand.


    Being beaten for no reason, Hao Ren was of course angry.


    "Who are you, why are you inexplicable..."


    Before he could finish his words, he punched him in the face again. The man rushed over and pressed him and said, "I beat you to death, you bastard!"


    "Stop, stop." The police immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    It was not easy for the young man to be pulled, but he was like a wild beast, with scarlet eyes set on tearing Hao Ren apart.


    Behind the young man, several men and women who looked somewhat similar to him also looked at Hao Ren angrily, with strong hatred in their eyes.


    Hao Ren''s face was covered in blood and his heart was angry.


    "Mr. Policeman, this man beat me inexplicably, shouldn''t he be arrested?" Although Hao Ren had always pretended to be gentle on the surface, he was still vicious at heart.


    The police were unmoved by Hao Ren''s words. They took out their documents and said to Hao Ren with a blank expression, "Mr. Hao Ren, we suspect that you have something to do with Xie Zhenzhen''s harassment two years ago, please come with us. to the police station."


    When the three words Xie Zhenzhen were uttered by the police, Hao Ren''s pupils shrank and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Because he understands what the three words Xie Zhenzhen stand for.

 Chapter 1988： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (59)

    Chapter 1988 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (59)


    The memory instantly went back to that night two years ago, and I still remember the girl''s cry and cry for help.


    And he still remembers his madness and wantonness at that time.


    but now¡­


    Looking at the policeman in front of him, Hao Ren felt chills down his spine. He twitched the corners of his mouth and tried to calm himself down, saying, "Mr. Policeman, is this a mistake? You must be mistaken. I don''t know Xie Zhenzhen."


    The policeman remained expressionless and took out the handcuffs: "We''ll talk about this when you and we arrive at the police station. We''ll know if there are any mistakes."


    The police looked at Hao Ren with disgust and disgust in their eyes. If they could arrest someone, they must have obtained evidence.


    They had seen that plate, and they were sure that the person inside was Hao Ren.


    Most of these police officers also have children. As long as they want their children to meet a demon like Hao Ren one day, they even tear Hao Ren''s heart to pieces.


    After being a police officer for a long time, what they hate most is those who take action against vulnerable groups.


    In the end, the handcuffs were put on and Hao Ren was taken away.


    Around his colleagues whispered.


    "What''s going on here, how did the police arrest Hao Ren?"


    "Whoever puts on handcuffs for whatever reason must have committed a crime. It is estimated that the crime is not so serious."


    "The few people just now should have something to do with the victim. That''s why they are so angry. When I see them, they can''t wait to kill Hao Ren."


    "Impossible, Hao Ren looks good, and he is also good at work."


    "Oh, it''s just that you women didn''t see it. When Hao Ren came to the company, I thought he was a hypocrite. I just lied to you little girls."


    "There are some people who know their heart, know their face, but don''t know their heart."


    Hao Ren''s being taken away caused a sensation in the company, and the company manager also went to the police station. After all, Hao Ren was his employee.


    He didn''t want Hao Ren to have an accident. First, Hao Ren''s work ability was good, and he was just about to promote him to be a supervisor. Second, he had a criminal employee under his command, which would not have a good impact on the company.


    -


    At the police station, Hao Ren didn''t expect Hao Shan to be there.


    During the interrogation, Hao Ren kept denying his crime until the police took out the plate and the evidence was in front of him. Even if Hao Ren denied it, it was useless.


    Hao Ren asked to see Hao Shan, who agreed.


    Hao Ren saw the woman who came in and wanted to eat her flesh. He gritted his teeth: "You bitch, did you give that plate to the police?" Although he asked, he used a positive tone.


    "Yes." Hao Shan did not deny it, her tone was calm.


    "Bitch!" Hao Ren gestured to hit Hao Shan, but through the glass window, with handcuffs on his hands, he couldn''t touch Hao Shan at all.


    "I''m your husband, what''s the good of you putting me in jail."


    Hao Shan smiled: "I wronged you? Didn''t you commit the crime first? You also left the evidence behind."


    "Why, why, I''m your husband!"


    "Yes, you are my husband, but Beibei is my daughter. If I don''t send you to prison, my Beibei will be ruined by you one day."


    Only then did Hao Ren realize that Hao Shan was for Beibei.


    He was angry: "Isn''t it just an adopted daughter, without a Beibei, can''t we adopt other children?"

 Chapter 1989： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (60)

    Chapter 1989 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (60)


    Hao Ren said it as it should, as if hurting Beibei was also an irrelevant matter.


    His attitude directly aroused Hao Shan''s inner anger: "Beibei, she is my daughter, not just an adopted daughter, my daughter is only Beibei, I will never let you hurt her. You are such a devil. , you should stay in prison for the rest of your life, and never come to harm others. I will divorce you." Then he took Bei Bei away from here.


    Hao Ren''s eyes widened: "I won''t divorce you. You can never get rid of me. Shanshan, we are husband and wife, and we should be the closest people."


    Hao Shan didn''t want to talk to him any more. A devil like Hao Ren would never admit his crimes.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to divorce or not." According to Hao Ren''s crimes and her application for divorce, she could still leave.


    After , Hao Shan got up and left, no matter what Hao Ren shouted from behind.


    In the end, Hao Ren was sentenced and Hao Shan divorced him smoothly.


    "Mom, where''s Dad?" Bei Bei asked with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Although her father loves her, Beibei doesn''t know why she doesn''t like her father very much, and her mother doesn''t want her to be in contact with her father.


    Babe basically wouldn''t ask where Dad went, but this time Hao Ren hadn''t shown up for a long time, so she was a little puzzled.


    Hao Shan picked up the little girl, put it on her lap, and sat on the sofa: "Babe, your mother and your father have divorced, and you will live with your mother in the future, okay? Let''s leave here and go to other places, one only has A place for you and your mother, okay?"


    Babe blinked his eyes with light: "Only Beibei and mother?"


    "right."


    Babe nodded immediately, with a shallow smile on his face: "Okay, Beibei wants to be with mom."


    Hao Shan also smiled, she held the little girl in her arms and began to think about her future life.


    Hao Shan left quickly. Before leaving, she went to see Yin Yin and expressed her gratitude.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You, the mother, saved Bei Bei." If Hao Shan didn''t have the courage to confront Hao Ren, things wouldn''t be resolved so quickly. Even if she was there, she had nothing to do with Bei Bei after all. There is no stand either.


    "Babe is lucky enough to meet your mother."


    Hao Shan shook her head and looked at Bei Bei not far away with a soft light in her eyes: "I am happy enough to meet a lovely and kind daughter like Bei Bei. I will protect her and love her in the future. of."


    Not far away, Beibei is saying goodbye to He Xiangming.


    Although He Xiangming is only five years old and Bei Bei is seven years old, the little guy has a sweet mouth, and he also had a good time with Bei Bei during this time.


    Suddenly heard that Beibei was leaving, the little guy was a little sad.


    He wanted to hold Beibei''s hand, but he remembered what his mother said, little boys can''t kiss, hug, or touch little girls casually.


    He held back and said, "Babe, this is my mother''s cell phone number, you have to put it away and call me later."


    He handed out a small note with a string of numbers written on it, which He Xiangming asked Yin Yin to write.


    Beibei took the note, folded it solemnly, and said, "I will call you."


    The two little guys talked again until Hao Shan called out to Babe.


    "I''m leaving." Bebe said.


    He Xiangming''s eyes were filled with mist, he sniffed and looked at the delicate looking little girl in front of him. He seemed to have made a decision. He secretly stretched out his hand and gently took Beibei''s hand. .

 Chapter 1990： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (61)

    Chapter 1990 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (61)


    The little girl''s hand was very soft, but He Xiangming only touched it and moved it away.


    He said: "Babe, I don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    Babe tilted his little head: ?


    In the end, Bei Bei was led by Hao Shan to the outside of the community.


    He Xiangming was also held by his mother. He looked at Bei Bei''s disappearing back and said to his mother, "Mom, I just held Bei Bei''s hand."


    Yin Yin: ?


    He Xiangming squeezed his small fist: "Mom, I will be responsible for Bei Bei. When I grow up, I will marry Bei Bei."


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened, unable to grasp the direction of the little guy''s thoughts.


    In a trance, she remembered what she had said to her two children before.


    He told the two children not to kiss and hug the little girls of other people''s homes easily, because kissing and hugging is responsible, and they will marry them in the future, otherwise they will be hooligans.


    Of course she was a little serious.


    She did not expect her youngest son to remember so clearly.


    just touched Beibei''s hand secretly, and now he vowed to marry Beibei when he grows up.


    This¡­


    Yin Yin looked at the confident young son, and couldn''t bear to beat his little boy''s heart: You want to be responsible to Bei Bei, and Bei Bei must want you to be responsible.


    Little boy, just think too much!


    -


    He Xiangjin adapts very well in school. His grades were average at first, but he quickly improved. He gradually ranked at the top of the class. Fortunately, as he continued to rise, it could be seen that he was a smart boy.


    In school, unlike in Cotton Village, no one knew his status as an adopted son and despised him. Children in big cities were devoted to learning, and the first-grade elementary school did not have so much careful thought. The atmosphere of the class was still good.


    So he also made friends at school, and his personality gradually became brighter.


    Yin Yin and Boss Jin have partnered up with each other to increase the revenue of the factory. Of course, the factory is currently managed by He Hanxing and Boss Jin together.


    After earning money, Yin Yin signed up two children for art classes.


    She always felt that if conditions allowed, the child still had to have a skill, and even if not, it would be good to have one or two hobbies.


    He Xiangming likes painting and martial arts, so he chose both.


    And He Xiangjin, he likes piano and martial arts.


    Why do you like both?


    I like the piano because when I was in Cotton Village, I once saw a pianist playing the piano on TV by chance. That unique temperament is the kind of person he wants to be. In his heart, the one who can play the piano has the most temperament. people. He didn''t dare to have extravagant hopes before, but now in the Art Center, when he saw the piano inside and heard the pleasant sound, he stopped, and a little extravagant hope rose in his heart.


    Later, when he learned that piano lessons were expensive, he wanted to give up, but his mother supported him.


    As for learning martial arts, he remembered the days when he was severely beaten by Mrs. He in Cotton Village. At first, he didn''t think about resisting, but at that time, He Xiangjin was thin and small, and he often couldn''t eat enough and had no strength. , who can compare to Zhao Yinhua, who has a big shoulder and a round waist. He wants to learn martial arts, not to beat others, but to at least protect himself when he encounters that kind of situation again one day.


    Yin Yin quickly bought a course for the child, set a time, and went to class on time, and the art center was not far away.


    She originally wanted to buy a piano for He Xiangjin, but He''s family was too small.

 Chapter 1991： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (62)

    Chapter 1991 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (62)


    Neither the living room nor the brothers¡¯ room could fit.


    And the two children are growing up, they can''t live in the same room all the time.


    Yin Yin had the idea of ??moving.


    She wants to buy a house, a big house.


    If house prices are rising, although not very fast, it will get faster and faster in the future. Even in province Y, which is not a first-tier city, house prices are also rising.


    Don¡¯t buy it now, it will be more expensive later.


    But she doesn''t have enough money now.


    Yin Yin shared this idea with her husband He Hanxing.


    He Hanxing held a cigarette between his fingertips, the flames of the stars lingered in the smoke, and the air was filled with a faint scent of tobacco. Occasionally, he liked to have such a cigarette in his spare time.


    Yin Yin did not force him to quit.


    Yin Yin could see that he actually agreed with his own thoughts.


    After a while, he said, "Buy it. If the money is not enough, I will borrow it from Lao Jin."


    Now, He Hanxing and Boss Jin have become iron buddies, and Boss Jin also brings his wife and children as guests from time to time.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    -


    When He Hanxing went to borrow money, Yin Yin was also looking at the surrounding houses.


    If possible, she would like to buy a single-family villa, but she can''t afford it at the moment, so she can only buy a flat in the community.


    But even so, you have to choose the place carefully.


    First of all, it is not too old, and then it is not too small.


    She picks and chooses and chooses three suites. In three different communities, although it is a little far from the kindergarten, primary school, and art center, there are direct buses to it, and it is only a few stops. He Xiangjin can still take his younger brother up and down. study.


    The three suites are all four bedrooms and two living rooms, with kitchen and bathroom. Since she can buy it, Yin Yin wants to buy a bigger one.


    She plans to share a room with He Hanxing, a room for each of the brothers, and a living room to be transformed into her office. It is a place for her to draw drawings and make clothes patterns. The study is for the brothers and her husband. Of course, He Hanxing basically does not use it. For those who go to the study, brothers He Xiangjin and He Xiangming can stay in and do their homework.


    These three suites are just simple decoration. For the subsequent decoration, Yin Yin intends that their family will participate in suggesting decoration together. After all, this is their common home.


    When selected three houses, Yin Yin found a time when everyone was free, and the family of four went to see the house together.


    Yin Yin never likes to make decisions without permission, especially when it comes to family members, she likes to negotiate.


    And this house is where they will live together in the future.


    When went to pick a house, the two children were obviously very excited.


    Although there is no conflict between the two brothers living in the same room, children always long for a room of their own. And before their room was really too small.


    Finally, in one day, they selected a house in Yujin Huating, bought the house with full price, and can move in only after the decoration on their own side.


    The decoration was also discussed by the whole family, but He Hanxing participated less, mainly because he felt that he was a big man and lived a rough life. It was good to live in such a big house. What decoration should he choose? .


    And in this day and age, people are busy making money, where do they have so much time and spare money to make the house better.


    The house is simply decorated and it is enough to live in.


    Yin Yin''s eyes are naturally different from those of today''s people.


    She doesn''t want to renovate the house after a few years.

 Chapter 1992： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (63)

    Chapter 1992 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (63)


    It has been renovated from the beginning, and it is not more comfortable to live in.


    After asking about their favorite style, Yin Yin simply planned the house, drew drawings, and hired a decoration team to decorate it.


    In addition to decoration, things like furniture, home appliances, sofas, curtains, beds, etc. need to be repurchased.


    During that time, whenever she was free, she would take her two children to various shopping malls to discuss the purchase together.


    Although the two children are small, they are like hard-working little bees, working hard to decorate their new home together with Yin Yin.


    In the later period, the factory was busy, He Hanxing was busy with the factory, and Yin Yin and the children were busy in the new home.


    Time came to the day when the house was renovated.


    However, the newly renovated house cannot be lived in immediately, it needs to be vacant for a period of time to disperse the smell in the air.


    On the day of the move, they called for a puller, and the family of four packed some necessary luggage and furniture into the car, and then went to the Yujin Garden.


    When the door to the new house was opened, both He Hanxing and the two children were stunned.


    Although the two children participated in the dressing up of the new home, they were busy with exams in the later stage, and they came less often, and He Hanxing did not have much time to come in the later stage.


    Now, when I first saw this house, I was stunned.


    "This, is this really our house? This is too beautiful." He Hanxing couldn''t help but praise.


    Someone else''s home, they haven''t been there.


    is like Boss Jin¡¯s home, which is a single-family villa.


    Once he thought that the villa would look good, but he didn''t expect the house decorated by his wife to be even more beautiful.


    Such a beautiful house, looks comfortable, and must be comfortable to live in.


    The house is in a pastoral style, mainly considering the likes of the two children, and there are more green plants in the house.


    The style of the whole house is fresh and casual, that is, being in it will make people relax unconsciously.


    After the surprise, the two children went to their own room one after another.


    The moving company helped bring things in, and they were stunned when they saw the house.


    The common thought in my heart is: it¡¯s too beautiful.


    Because of this, before they left, they asked Yin Yin for the contact information of the decoration team.


    After they buy a house, they can also decorate it like this. It''s really beautiful.


    Although they may not be able to afford a house in the future, people always have dreams.


    Moved into the new house, Yin Yin and the others also invited some people to have dinner, which is the conservatory.


    In addition to Yin Yin and He Hanxing''s friends, the two children also brought their little classmates.


    Without exception, the beauty of the house also shocked them.


    On this day, Yin Yin was also in charge of the kitchen and cooked a lot of dishes. Everyone was so full that they lingered and wanted to stay for another meal.


    moved into a new house, Yin Yin bought He Xiangjin a piano right away.


    This idea, piano is really expensive, or something like a piano is expensive at all times.


    However, although it is expensive, it is still good to hear the piano sound of children every day.


    Although it is still very young and intermittent, it is also an alternative enjoyment, isn''t it?


    While Yin Yin and the others were living a prosperous life, Mrs. He, who lived in his hometown in Mianhua Village, had a heart-wrenching life.


    Since the Chinese New Year, her son has less contact with her, and she has not seen her eldest grandson for a long time, she misses it.


    So, she made a decision.


    She''s going into town!


    This story should end tomorrow and start a new one.

 Chapter 1993： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (64)

    Chapter 1993 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (64)


    Mrs. He has never been to the city, nor has she been to the place where her son lived in the city, but she left an address long after her son settled in the city.


    Mrs. He was illiterate, but she could take a small note with the address on it and ask the literate people in the village, and she just wrote down the address.


    Mrs. He didn''t call He Hanxing. She probably thought that if her son knew about her plan, she would not let her enter the city, so she planned to enter the city quietly. She didn''t believe it. Her son will drive her mother away.


    If she dared, she would dare to go to the place where the vixen worked and talk to the people who knew the vixen, so that they would know what kind of person that **** was.


    So, Mrs. He simply packed up a piece of clothes, took the money, and went into the city by car.


    It happened that a young man in the village was going to the city, so she simply followed behind her.


    A few hours later, Mrs. He got off the train and finally arrived at the provincial capital of Y province.


    To be honest, seeing the tall buildings and people coming and going, everything was so unfamiliar and advanced, she was still a little scared.


    But as long as she thinks that she will see her eldest grandson soon, she is not afraid of anything.


    She was very smart. Instead of asking strangers with a note, she went to the police and said that she had lost herself. Please send her back to her son''s house and show the note to the police.


    The police were naturally helpful, so they sent Mrs. He to the old community where He Hanxing and Yin Yin lived.


    I only found out after asking, they moved out not long ago.


    "Didn''t you say that you are Yin Yin''s mother-in-law? Why didn''t they tell you when they moved?" The neighbor looked at Mrs. He suspiciously, wondering if Mrs. He was a fraud.


    Mrs. He''s face suddenly sank: "I''m not her mother-in-law, are you! I bah."


    The good-natured neighbor was so disgusted by Mrs. He''s words that he immediately closed the door.


    She thought to herself, she didn''t know if this mean and vulgar old lady was really Yin Yin''s mother-in-law. , likes to tease people.


    Especially when he mentioned Yin Yin, his eyes were filled with disdain and disgust.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t tell the old lady Yin Yin and the others where they live now.


    However, Mrs. He is much smarter than they thought.


    Knowing that there are many people in Yin Yin''s new house, she knocked on the door from house to house and asked, not only that, but also asked where the little grandson went to kindergarten.


    After learning that the kindergarten was very close to here, she planned to meet her little grandson first.


    Although we met once in the hospital before, but for Mrs. He, it was not a meeting, and even though the little grandson would call him grandma at that time, he was not as close as before.


    She felt that it must be Yin Yin who always said that she was not a grandmother in front of the children, so the little grandson would not be close to her.


    She has to go to see her little grandson first to get in touch with her feelings.


    In fact, she wanted to bring her little grandson to live by her side, but she knew that it was better for her little grandson to stay in the city. In her mind, it was best to be in the city.


    Old Mrs. He also thought about whether to live in the city before, but because the woman Yin Yin was there, and she wanted to watch the cub He Xiangjin in Cotton Village, she didn''t plan to live with her son.

 Chapter 1994： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (65)

    Chapter 1994 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (65)


    It is only natural for a son to adopt a mother. If she can live in the city, she will be able to get closer to her little grandson. The little grandson will definitely be closest to her grandma. Otherwise, she is afraid that after a long time, the little grandson will favor that woman. , this is something she can''t bear no matter what.


    Of course, what made Mrs. He even more angry was that after her son He Hanxing bought a house in the city, he didn''t tell her about the mother.


    Mrs. He is very controlling. Before He Hanxing was married, she also held the economic power of the family.


    Later, when his son got married, he would give her a sum of money every year, even if he died in the city for a year last year, he also gave it.


    Mrs. He felt that this was a matter of course.


    She originally planned to ask for most of the money, but she didn''t take so much because she thought that her son had to feed and clothe her little grandson.


    But now, they actually bought a house.


    She heard from the young people in the village that buying a house in the city would cost a lot of money.


    There is no doubt that this money must have been saved by the son and the others.


    But she didn''t even know that they saved this amount of money.


    This made her scratch her heart and her heart was full of anger.


    She was even more afraid that the name of that **** would be written on the house.


    She plans to see her son this time and ask him to change the name on the property certificate.


    Either change to her mother, or change to the little grandson.


    She is a mother, can she still harm her own son, raising him so big, it is not too much to give him a house. As for Amin, this house is going to be given to Amin in the future, so there is nothing wrong with writing his name in advance.


    The more she thought about it, the more Mrs. He felt that she had to do this.


    After leaving the community and asking the way to the kindergarten, Mrs. He walked in the direction of the kindergarten. Her cloudy eyes were still looking at the child who had just left school, trying to find her little grandson inside.


    There was a little boy who was stared at by her for a long time. She was scared to cry by her appearance, and hurriedly ran to her mother who was looking down at her phone in front of her.


    Mrs. He took her eyes back and muttered, "It''s not promising." It''s still her little grandson.


    Yin Yin was also walking to the kindergarten, to be precise, to a restaurant near the kindergarten.


    He Hanxing didn''t go home for dinner tonight because he was busy at the factory. Yin Yin simply decided not to cook tonight and eat out with two children. The two children liked the restaurant near the kindergarten very much. Yin intends to wait for them in the restaurant, He Xiangjin will come after picking up He Xiangming, the time should be just right.


    At this time, He Xiangjin was leading He Xiangming towards the restaurant. The two brothers were discussing what to eat later, and they were in a good mood.


    Here, after Mrs. He walked for a while, her eyesight was still very good, and she immediately saw He Xiangming in the crowd.


    That white, tender and lovely child is not her great grandson.


    It''s been a long time since I saw her.


    Mrs. He was very excited, she immediately shouted excitedly: "Amin."


    He Xiangming blinked: "Brother, is someone calling my name?"


    He Xiangjin held He Xiangming''s little hand but tightened slightly. Indeed, it seemed that someone was calling his brother''s name just now, and the voice was very familiar and familiar. After living together for so many years, He Xiangjin still had such a deep impression on that person. How could he not remember. Almost as the voice sounded, the fears he had forgotten all these days were suddenly awakened.

 Chapter 1995： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (66)

    Chapter 1995 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (66)


    It''s her, is she here?


    No, it''s impossible, isn''t she in Cotton Village, how could she come here.


    Yes, it was definitely not her, it was me and Amin who misheard.


    Yes, did both of them really hear it wrong?


    Before He Xiangjin could answer He Xiangming''s words, he rushed a figure in front of him.


    He Xiangjin subconsciously wanted to protect his younger brother, pulling him behind him, but the figure pushed him away.


    The was so powerful that it pushed him directly to the ground, and fell heavily, knocking him into a daze.


    But he reacted quickly and was anxious to find his brother.


    He knew that the figure was coming towards his younger brother.


    Just when he raised his eyes to look over, after seeing who the figure was, his body suddenly froze, and his face suddenly turned white.


    It was her, she really came.


    "Grandma?" He Xiangming, who was suddenly hugged, was also a little confused. He didn''t expect grandma to appear here, grandma has entered the city! ?


    "Oh, my dear grandson, grandma finally sees you. Do you know how much grandma misses you? Give grandma another kiss." Mrs. He slammed into He Xiangming, who had no time to react.


    The five-year-old who is about to be six years old has not been kissed, his parents have kissed, and of course his grandmother has also kissed.


    But I always feel a little ashamed.


    Mrs. He hugged He Xiangming and greeted him, but did not see He Xiangjin who was pushed to the ground by him.


    But He Xiangming was thinking about his brother. After breaking free from Mrs. He''s arms, he immediately went to He Xiangjin''s side and asked with concern, "Brother, how are you doing? Did you fall in pain?"


    He Xiangjin shook his head: "I''m fine."


    "Amin, he has thick skin, what can he do." Mrs. He''s bitter words came.


    He Xiangjin raised his head to meet Mrs. He''s turbid and sharp eyes, his heart tightened.


    Mrs. He narrowed her eyes and looked at He Xiangjin. She didn''t take a closer look just now, but now that she looks at it, she realizes that the x child who was once pressed and beaten by her has changed a lot.


    has flesh on his body, he is no longer as skinny as he used to be.


    The skin is also white, and it used to be a black charcoal.


    The clothes on the body are also new.


    Mrs. He also noticed the schoolbag on his back. This is going to school.


    He Xiangjin, who is not related by blood to their family, just adopted, has no qualifications to enjoy such a good life and to go to school.


    As long as she thinks that what He Xiangjin is enjoying now is taken from her own grandson, He Xiangming, her heart hurts.


    He Xiangjin pursed his lips, and did not go to see Mrs. He again, nor called her grandma.


    For no other reason, just not wanting to shout.


    He likes his parents, he likes his younger brother, but he doesn''t like his grandma, and he will never like it in his life.


    "Go, Amin, grandma will take you to buy something to eat." With that, Mrs. He took He Xiangming''s hand and walked forward.


    He Xiangming was busy to see his brother, and He Xiangjin followed behind them.


    He Xiangming said: "Grandma, we are going to find mother, mother is waiting for us in the restaurant..."


    Soon, Mrs. He knew that He Xiangming and the others were going to the restaurant to have dinner with Yin Yin.


    That''s a restaurant, this prodigal woman, can''t you make food at home? She actually pays to eat out to help others make money.


    But now, she wants to change her mind.


    Maybe she could live with her son and them in the city.

 Chapter 1996： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (67)

    Chapter 1996 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (67)


    Mrs. He thinks that when she sees her son this time, she must look at their passbook, and it is best to get the passbook.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t spend their money, she just helped save it, and left it to Amin in the future, so as not to let that vixen ruin the family, is it easy for her son to work hard to make money?


    He Xiangjin and the others all remember the restaurant''s words.


    When they were about to arrive at the restaurant, they seemed to see a figure in the distance, which seemed to be their mother.


    "Mom." He Xiangming immediately waved his little hand and shouted loudly.


    Yin Yin''s hearing is good, so he could hear the figure from a distance and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But the next second, she saw a scene that made her eyes split.


    I saw a small car driving in the middle of the road for some unknown reason, and suddenly rushed to the sidewalk on the right.


    There are many people on the sidewalk.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly avoided the vehicle.


    And Yin Yin just happened to see the car heading straight for the three of them.


    He Xiangjin immediately grabbed the hand of his brother and grandma He and was about to pull them away and avoid the car.


    It stands to reason that although the car was charging towards them, the speed was not very fast. It seemed that the owner of the car was already reducing the speed, but the inertia of the car could not stop immediately.


    When He Xiangjin reacts, he pulls Mrs. He and He Xiangming away, and there is a high possibility that they can be avoided.


    but¡­


    When He Xiangjin went to pull them, he couldn''t pull them.


    The old lady He, who has always been very neat in her legs, was so scared that she froze in place and didn''t dare to move at all. Not only that, she also held He Xiangming, who was holding her tightly, and wanted to pull her away. Jin also grabbed her hand.


    He Xiangming was only a five-year-old child, so he was forgiven for not being able to react to this scene.


    And He Xiangjin is going to pull Mrs. He and He Xiangming.


    Originally, according to He Xiangjin''s estimation, he pulled up Mrs. He and He Xiangming, and then Mrs. He and him took Aming to avoid.


    But now, Mrs. He is stiff in place, like a rock that can''t be moved at all.


    There is no doubt that the three people who stayed in place will be hit immediately once the car rushes over.


    Yin Yin felt that her breathing was about to stop at that moment. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to the children in front of her.


    So, she rushed up desperately.


    It was at that time that Mrs. He seemed to have reacted suddenly and acted all of a sudden.


    But that action made Yin Yin and everyone around him feel chills.


    I saw Mrs. He dragged He Xiangjin who was beside her and blocked in front of herself and He Xiangming. Then she held He Xiangming in her arms and blocked it with her back.


    She has no strength to back away, but she can pull someone to stand in front of herself and her grandson.


    In this way, the car will hit He Xiangjin first, and then hit them, but even if they are hit, they should not die.


    As for what will happen to He Xiangjin,


    Mrs. He didn''t pay attention at all. For her, it was an honor for He Xiangjin to die to save her and He Xiangming.


    After all, they had raised He Xiangjin for so many years, if he knew how grateful he was, he should jump out and stand in front of her when she pulled him in front of him.


    He Xiangjin was pulled in front of him and it was too late to leave again. All he could see was the car rushing towards him. His pupils dilated rapidly. At that moment, he had only one thought: he, yes Not to die?


    I can''t finish writing this story today, but tomorrow. The protagonist of the next story is a girl.

 Chapter 1997： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (68)

    Chapter 1997 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (68)


    But, he doesn''t want to die.


    He just lived with his parents and his younger brother not long ago, and he didn''t want to leave so soon.


    He is greedy for parental love and brotherhood, and really doesn''t want to lose it forever when he first has it.


    At the same time, a touch of grief rose in his heart.


    Why did grandma do this to him.


    Is blood relationship really that important? Is it more important than the accumulated feelings?


    The car rushed over and picked up the dust, fascinated by He Xiangjin''s eyes, he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Brother..." He Xiangming shouted in a shrill voice. He wanted to run to his brother''s side, but was hugged by Mrs. He, so he could only watch the car rush over.


    If someone asks, what can create miracles in this world, it is probably maternal love.


    At this critical moment, Yin Yin burst out with unprecedented speed, she rushed over, held He Xiangjin in her arms very quickly, turned and bent her back to the car.


    Even if the car hits her, He Xiangjin in her arms will be safer than her, so that''s enough.


    "Thorn!"


    is the sound of the tires of the car rubbing on the ground, loud and harsh.


    The car was getting closer and closer to Yin Yin and the others. Just when everyone felt that bloodshed was about to happen and they were all ready to hit 120, the car was lucky to stop at this critical moment.


    The front of the car was only a few centimeters away from Yin Yin, and at just a few centimeters, it would hit Yin Yin''s back.


    And Yin Yin could already feel the heat of the car with the wind rising behind her.


    "God, how lucky this car actually stopped."


    "It''s so dangerous, this is about to hit, and the back is sticking to the front of the car."


    "It''s great to be okay."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The owner of the car was also frightened, and immediately got out of the car to check on Yin Yin and the others.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just sleepy just now, and I didn''t pay attention..." The car owner apologized in a hurry. The scene just now really scared him into a cold sweat. He couldn''t imagine it. What would he do if the four were hit by him. In the future, I really can''t drive fatigued anymore, it''s terrible.


    And this time too lucky.


    These four people are lucky, and so is he.


    Yin Yin couldn''t care less about the owner of the car, she was busy looking at the situation of the child.


    In Yin Yin''s arms, He Xiangjin had opened his eyes and raised his head.


    "Mom?" He Xiangjin did not expect that at that moment, his mother appeared and hugged him.


    The warmth of his mother''s embrace made his eyes sore at this moment.


    "Mom." He Xiangjin, who was more than eight years old, was actually terrified. He would bury his head in his mother''s arms and cry.


    Yin Yin hurriedly comforted He Xiangjin and touched the child''s head.


    "Mom." Here, He Xiangming also broke free from Mrs. He''s arms and went to his mother and brother.


    Yin Yin also hugged the little guy in his arms.


    Both children were frightened.


    Her gaze fell on Mrs. He, who hadn''t recovered yet.


    Yin Yin looked at her with a light expression, and even when she looked closely, she was also filled with anger.


    She saw the behavior of Mrs. He just now, and so did the people around her.


    Yin Yin is very grateful. Under such circumstances, Mrs. He chose to hold He Xiangming in her arms and protect Aming. In He Xiangming, she is indeed a good grandmother who loves her grandson.


    But she couldn''t accept it. Under such circumstances, Mrs. He pushed He Xiangjin out to stand in front of her.


    Well, this story is not finished yet...

 Chapter 1998： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (69)

    Chapter 1998 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (69)


    A Jin is only eight years old. He was still a child. He was abandoned in an orphanage at birth. Later, he was adopted by the He family. Not only did he not feel the warmth of family affection, but he was always neglected and beaten.


    But Mrs. He had the heart to push him out at that juncture.


    If the car didn''t stop, if she didn''t show up, He Xiangjin would face either death or serious injury.


    It is said that the human heart is made of flesh, but how can Mrs. He bear it?


    It was also at this time that the people around also reacted and condemned Mrs. He''s situation.


    "Both of them are the grandsons of this old lady. Why is there such a big difference?"


    "That''s right, at the juncture of life and death, one is kept in his arms and the other is pushed out to block the car. How can you bear it?"


    "Although I know that some old people are biased, they are too biased."


    "This old lady is poisonous."


    "I saw it just now. When the car hadn''t hit it yet, and it was a certain distance away, the eldest grandson was going to pull them away, but the old lady stayed still and pulled the eldest grandson. If she was really pulled away by the eldest grandson, the car should not have hit her."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mrs. He had already reacted, and when the little grandson broke free from her embrace and ran to Yin Yin, Mrs. He''s face sank.


    She didn''t expect Yin Yin, a cheap hoof, to appear at this time.


    If only he didn''t show up, He Xiangjin''s calamity might be killed.


    Why didn''t he show up early and late, but it happened at this time, it really **** her off.


    This He Xiangjin is also true.


    keeps saying that he loves his younger brother, so when the car rushed over, why didn''t he stop in front of him and hit him.


    She knew that what this little brat said about loving Amin was a lie.


    She pushed him to block it, not for his own good.


    In this way, even if he died, it was to protect his grandmother and younger brother from dying. He had a good reputation. At most, when it was his sacrificial day, she would burn him more things.


    Besides, he was an outcast, who died early and passed away early. Maybe he could be a good family in the next life, and then he should be thanked.


    And their He family doesn''t have He Xiangjin as a scumbag, so they can definitely live better.


    But just because of the appearance of Yin Yin, the cheap hoof, her plan was ruined.


    Mrs. He felt a pain in her heart, especially when she heard the whispers of the people around her, her face was even more ugly.


    With a straight face, she roared at those who were talking: "What the **** is my mother doing, why are your mouths so broken, and dare to say, be careful that I will tear your mouths, your mouths are shit. It''s mushy, that''s why it smells so bad..."


    She was akimbo, cursing, and a lot of swear words came out of her mouth.


    When she was young, Mrs. He was a good at scolding the street, and not many people in the village dared to provoke her. Now that she is in the city, Mrs. He''s style has not changed, and she still thinks she is the most powerful in the world.


    But the village is different from the outside.


    In the village, most of them have relatives, and since Mrs. He is old, even if there is any conflict, the other party chooses to settle down, but now in the city, no one knows each other.


    I just said a few words, but you scolded my ancestors for the eighteenth generation. How could they bear it, especially there are some men in them.


    They clenched their fists directly and were about to meet Mrs. He, looking at Mrs. He with fierce faces: "Ladies, what are you talking about!"

 Chapter 1999： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (70)

    Chapter 1999 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (70)


    Don''t look at Mrs. He who is unmatched in Mianhua Village, but she is actually a bully and fear of hardship in her bones.


    No, facing these tall and vicious men, she was all of a sudden cowardly.


    Her eyes flickered, and she muttered in a low voice: "Who, who said you."


    Seeing Mrs. He admitting to cowardice, the men didn''t do anything, and they didn''t want to cause trouble, mainly because Mrs. He just scolded it too badly.


    Not long after, the police came.


    Although Yin Yin and the others were not injured, the behavior of the car owner should still be punished and criticized.


    The owner of the car naturally followed the police to the police station. Before leaving, he said that he would give some money to Yin Yin and the others.


    But Yin Yin refused.


    Mrs. He wanted to accept the money, but because of the presence of so many people around, she had no choice but to give up, but she muttered that Yin Yin was a heartless person, and she didn''t want the money.


    Yin Yin took the two children to the restaurant after making sure they were all right.


    Mrs. He naturally followed.


    She followed, and Yin Yin didn''t stop her, but she didn''t talk to Mrs. He either. She sent a message to He Hanxing on her mobile phone, and his mother left it to him to deal with it.


    Mrs. He sat beside He Xiangming and watched Yin Yin order the value of those dishes, her heart was bleeding all the time.


    This prodigal woman, ordering such expensive dishes and ordering so much meat, eat and eat, why not eat her to death.


    All this money was earned by her son. In the future, it will be given to her grandson.


    If it was before, Mrs. He would definitely want to talk about it, but now that she has experienced what happened just now, she probably knows that Yin Yin is in a bad mood, and her emotions are on the verge of breaking out. said.


    "Come on, Amin, grandma will feed you." Mrs. He picked up the rice in front of He Xiangming and picked up the meat to feed him.


    He Xiangming hurriedly shook his head: "Grandma, I can do it myself. You can eat your own."


    He Xiangming took the meal back and immersed himself in the meal. He didn''t talk much. Even when Mrs. He talked to him, he was slack and lacked energy. What happened just now still caused He Xiangming to have some influence on Mrs. He.


    As for He Xiangjin, he leaned in the direction of Yin Yin and did not dare to look at Mrs. He the whole time.


    A meal, originally three people should be able to eat happily, but because of the addition of a Mrs. He, all of them have no taste.


    After eating, we went home.


    Mrs. He also went back. Even if something like that happened, Yin Yin couldn''t leave her behind.


    When went home, He Hanxing had not yet returned home.


    Mrs. He has been looking around since she entered the community. After entering the house, her eyes couldn''t stop.


    She mentally assessed the value of the things she was looking at.


    In the end, it takes a lot of money to buy such a house.


    And as long as Mrs. He thought that Yin Yin''s name might be written on this deadly expensive house, she would be heartbroken, and she could not wait to ask Yin Yin to take out the real estate certificate.


    went home, Mrs. He wanted to talk to He Xiangming, but He Xiangming said that he wanted to do his homework.


    So the two children entered the study, and Mrs. He didn''t dare to disturb the children with their homework, so she stayed in the living room.


    Yin Yin ignored her.


    The two children took out their homework. He Xiangjin breathed a sigh of relief when he was writing his homework. It was best for him not to face Mrs. He in the living room.


    Just writing and writing, He Xiangjin realized that something was wrong with his younger brother.

 Chapter 2000： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (71)

    Chapter 2000 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (71)


    "Amin, what''s the matter with you?" He Xiangjin was a little worried. Was it possible that Aming had been frightened before and had not recovered.


    He Xiangming raised his head, revealing a pair of red eyes with tears in their sockets, he murmured, "Brother, I''m sorry."


    He Xiangjin hurriedly came over and hugged his brother: "Amin, what''s wrong? What are you sorry for?"


    He Xiangming is over five years old, but he is actually very smart and knows a lot.


    He understands how grandma protects him, and he knows that grandma really loves him.


    But my brother is always hurt by grandma.


    He felt that his brother was hurt by his grandma because of his own reasons.


    This made him feel very guilty.


    This time, it was also grandma who pushed his brother out to protect him.


    "Woo, brother, I''m so scared, so scared." A Ming buried his head and cried in He Xiangjin''s arms. At that time, he was really afraid that his brother would be hit by a car. Even now, as long as he thinks of that scene, he will I can''t help but cry.


    He Xiangjin was very soft-hearted and distressed when he heard his brother''s words.


    "Amin, this has nothing to do with you. My brother has never blamed Amin. I am very happy that Amin can be my younger brother. I am very happy to protect Amin, even if it hurts me. Relationship."


    He Xiangjin was speaking from his own heart.


    He was sad when Mrs. He pushed him out at that time. What he was sad about was Mrs. He''s behavior of pushing him out. He didn''t blame the others. On the contrary, if he could protect Amin, he also thought it was worthwhile. .


    "Wuwu, brother, why are you so kind to me. Brother, in the next life, let''s be close brothers, okay? In the next life, hiccup, let me, hiccup, let me be my brother, hiccup, I''ll protect you." Crying and burping, he said while clenching his small fists.


    He Xiangjin''s eyes dazzled with a smile, and said, "Okay, then in the next life, Amin will be my elder brother to protect me."


    "Well, I will definitely protect you."


    "Stop crying, let''s do our homework now?"


    "Hiccup, okay."


    He Xiangjin wiped He Xiangming''s tears, and the two children resumed their homework.


    Yin Yin took his eyes back from the study and gently closed the door again.


    She heard He Xiangming crying just now, and heard He Xiangjin''s soothing words when she was coming over.


    She finally resisted the step of going in, and she was very glad that she didn''t go in hastily, otherwise she would not have seen such a harmonious scene.


    I hope that their brother''s relationship will get better and better in the future.


    Several hours later, He Hanxing finally came back.


    Mrs. He''s eyes lit up when she saw He Hanxing coming back.


    was busy pulling He Hanxing to talk, she had a lot to say.


    Yin Yin pulled He Hanxing into the room one step ahead of her, and told him what had happened before, without any extravagance.


    "She is your mother, how to deal with it is up to you." After speaking, Yin Yin left.


    She knew that although He Hanxing usually has a soft personality, when he really cares about it, his attitude is very tough.


    When Mrs. He saw Yin Yin coming out, she immediately went to find He Hanxing.


    "Hanxing, why didn''t you tell your mother that you bought a house? Where is your real estate certificate? Take it out and show it to me. I tell you, the woman''s name must not be written on this real estate certificate... You have to hold on to the money you earn, or you can let your mom stay here, and mom can save it for you... I think you have a lot of rooms here, and mom will live here in the future..."

 Chapter 2001： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (72)

    Chapter 2001 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (72)


    Mrs. He was still babbling about whether to listen, she didn''t have the heart to see He Hanxing''s reaction, she just planned happily.


    Until a low voice came: "Enough!"


    Mrs. He was startled, she turned her head and met He Hanxing''s cold gaze.


    "You, what are you doing, you are so daring, you dare to yell at your mother, He Hanxing, do you want to be unfilial?"


    He Hanxing''s cold eyes filled with forbearance pain, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "Mom, I ask you, did you push A Jin out of the car today?"


    Mrs. He was stunned, then her eyes flickered, and she asked back: "Did that **** tell you, I knew she was uneasy and kind, and specially came to provoke the relationship between our mother and son, son, you can''t be let by her. cheated."


    He Hanxing stared at her with dark eyes, his voice gnashing his teeth: "You answer me, yes or no!"


    Mrs. He stopped talking, she has always been fearless, especially in front of people who she thinks are weaker than her.


    She didn''t hide it either: "Yes, I pushed it out, who am I for, not to protect Amin, do you want that car to hit me and Amin? He Hanxing, you have to think clearly, who am I? The mother who gave birth to you and raised you, Amin is your own son. Can you speak of me for someone who is not related by blood? He Hanxing, are you confused? Besides, isn''t he all right? The skin is not even scratched. I knew that kid must be a scourge, son, we can''t keep this kind of person in our family, otherwise the family will be restless..."


    The grief in He Hanxing''s eyes almost overflowed. He didn''t expect his mother to be so unwilling to admit her mistakes.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, it is unforgivable for an elder to push a child out of danger when faced with danger. This is no longer a matter of blood relationship, but a moral issue.


    He was very grateful that she subconsciously protected A Ming for the first time, but he couldn''t forgive her for pushing A Jin out.


    Ah Jin, the child, has suffered too many grievances over the years.


    He Hanxing, who originally had a little nostalgia for his mother, was completely disappointed after hearing these harsh words.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "Come back with me."


    "what?"


    In the end, Mrs. He failed to stay overnight and was taken out by He Hanxing, only where to take it, Yin Yin didn''t know, anyway, He Hanxing didn''t come back that night and the next few days.


    Until he came back, Yin Yin saw that he was a lot haggard, and he didn''t have much energy.


    Yin Yin hugged him, He Hanxing rested his head on his wife''s shoulder with a tired face.


    He said: "Yin Yin, I''m sorry, I can''t ask her for justice for you and A Jin. But I promise, I won''t let her disturb our lives, and you and A Jin don''t need to go back, just pretend there is no such thing. It''s her."


    Yin Yin said softly, "Okay."


    Yin Yin understands He Hanxing. No matter how bad Mrs. He is, she is his mother after all. Although Mrs. He''s actions are abominable, they can only condemn her on a moral level, not enough to send her to prison. level.


    However, He Hanxing was completely disappointed with Mrs. He.


    From now on, he will no longer have the slightest nostalgia for this mother.


    The world is finally over. Mrs. He finally got the lunch box. I think it is better to let her watch A Jin inherit the group and be **** off than other punishments. Start a new world tomorrow.

 Chapter 2002： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (73)

    Chapter 2002 The eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (73)


    He will still give her old age, but that''s all.


    At this time, Mrs. He from Cotton Village was still out of anger. She was sent back overnight that night, and He Hanxing also stayed for the next few days.


    He Hanxing said that if Mrs. He continued to make trouble in the future, he would not even give her a pension.


    Although Mrs. He thought that He Hanxing could not be so ruthless, but at that time He Hanxing''s expression was so decisive, Mrs. He was still afraid.


    She didn''t understand that she was doing it for her son and grandson, why they didn''t understand.


    -


    Time flies and the country¡¯s economy thrives.


    The factory that Yin Yin and Boss Jin cooperated with have expanded again and again, and now it has become a large group company, but Yin Yin and He Hanxing have a much larger share than the beginning. Yin Yin is now the largest shareholder of the group.


    Boss Jin also became a Buddhist in the later stage, and only planned to lie down and collect dividends.


    And they moved from the original small flat to the villa area a long time ago.


    At this time, He Xiangjin is already a senior, and He Xiangming is also a freshman.


    When he first entered the school, He Xiangjin was only one grade older than He Xiangming, but in the end, He Xiangjin''s learning improved by leaps and bounds and skipped grades.


    On this day, Yin Yin was busy in the kitchen, and He Xiangming and He Hanxing also came back.


    The reason is because He Xiangjin is taking his girlfriend home for dinner today.


    This is the first time for He Xiangjin to bring a girl home for dinner. Yin Yin and the others naturally value it, so Yin Yin chooses to cook by himself.


    As the door was opened, a young man walked in. The man was in his twenties, more than 1.8 meters tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, sword-like eyebrows and star-shaped eyes. He was dressed in black clothes. The slender long legs are very attractive.


    Behind him is a petite girl, wearing a pink floral dress and light makeup, looking very sweet.


    The girl''s name is Zhang Tiantian.


    The meal was very pleasant. After the meal, He Xiangjin sent Zhang Tiantian away.


    Not long after Zhang Tiantian left, she met her best friend Zhao Li.


    "Sweet, are you really sure you want to be with He Xiangjin?"


    Zhang Tiantian head: "Of course, otherwise how would I go to see his parents with A Jin."


    "But I heard that He Xiangjin is just the adopted son of the He family. His adoptive parents and adoptive mother will definitely not let He Xiangjin inherit the company in the future."


    Zhang Tiantian frowned as he listened: "Lili, I''m with A Jin, not because he can inherit the company, but because I like him. Whether he can inherit the company has nothing to do with me liking him."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s such a big group. Don''t you know that the He family and his wife have always been on the rich list? Could it be that He Xiangjin is willing to adopt his parents and mother to give all the property to his biological son." Anyway, if it was Zhao Li, He Xiangjin must be urged to take possession of the property and the company.


    Zhang Tiantian looked at Zhao Li in surprise, she never thought that her friend who had always been so friendly was such a person.


    Although Zhang Tiantian has a soft personality, she also has a temper. Her soft voice now has a hint of coldness: "Lili, this is A Jin''s business, not me and you."


    Zhao Li wanted to say more, but she swallowed her words after seeing Zhang Tiantian''s ugly face.


    Zhang Tiantian made an excuse to leave, not wanting to stay with Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li looked at the back of Zhang Tiantian leaving, and her eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Why does Zhang Tiantian have such a good family background, but she doesn''t.


    Why did she fall in love with He Xiangjin first, but He Xiangjin liked Zhang Tiantian.


    But it doesn''t matter, if He Xiangjin is really willing to be an adopted son who can''t get anything, it will just make Zhang Tiantian suffer with He Xiangjin.

 Chapter 2003： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (74)

    Chapter 2003 Eccentric mother who treats her adopted son harshly (74)


    If He Xiangjin can inherit the huge group of the He family, it will not be too late for her to seduce again.


    From that day on, Zhang Tiantian gradually became estranged from Zhao Li.


    The two grew up together since childhood. They were supposed to be good friends for a lifetime, but they did not expect that they would eventually be separated because of three different views.


    Zhang Tiantian married He Xiangjin after He Xiangjin graduated from university, and the two held a prosperous wedding.


    After , He Xiangjin continued his postgraduate studies and joined the group as general manager after graduation.


    It was also at that time that everyone realized that Yin Yin and his wife actually planned to hand over the group to an adopted son to inherit.


    On the day of the press conference, someone asked Yin Yin why she would hand over the group to her adopted son instead of her biological son, and was she not afraid that her biological son would have opinions?


    That day, Yin Yin replied like this: "For me, whether it is my child or not is never distinguished by blood relationship. He Xiangjin likes finance and business, so I let him inherit the group, He Xiangming likes it. Design, I support his dream, that''s all."


    Of course, before handing over the group to He Xiangjin, Yin Yin asked the two children for their opinions.


    He Xiangming likes to be a fashion designer, but he has no interest in managing the group, and he didn''t say that he wants to fight with his brother. Maybe he is his own son. These should belong to him. The group gives him and his brother the same.


    Even if he gave it to his brother group, he still gets a lot of dividends every year, and sometimes he feels that he has taken advantage of it, and his brother is too tired.


    And He Xiangjin has never thought about competing with his younger brother. He likes to do business. It is also his responsibility that his mother hand over the group to him. He will try his best to develop the group better and better.


    In fact, the two brothers have had conflicts over the years, but as long as their brotherhood remains unchanged, the conflict will only deepen their relationship in the end.


    On the day He Xiangjin inherited the group, He Hanxing received a call from Cotton Village.


    Yin Yin, He Hanxing and He Xiangjin got into the car to play with the cotton cart.


    Over the years, Yin Yin and He Xiangjin have not been to Cotton Village again, only He Hanxing and He Xiangming have gone, and probably what Mrs. He wants to see the most is them.


    During the period, Mrs. He expressed more than once that she wanted to come to the city to live with them, but He Hanxing refused. I heard that Mrs. He cursed Yin Yin and He Xiangjin at home every day, wishing they died quickly.


    Later, He Hanxing knocked down the old house in the village, built a new house for Mrs. He, arranged a nanny for her, and offered her a high salary.


    It''s just that Mrs. He has a bad personality, and I don''t know how many nannies can''t bear to resign voluntarily over the years.


    Since this year, when Mrs. He was cursing Yin Yin and He Xiangjin, a thunder sounded in a sunny day, and Mrs. He was startled, and she fell down. Neither is very good.


    Later, He Hanxing took her to the hospital for treatment, but for some reason, her health deteriorated. Later, the doctor shook his head and said there was nothing he could do. Later, He Hanxing sent Mrs. He back to Cotton Village. He Xiangming is currently taking care of him, and the doctor also arranged there.


    It was He Xiangming who called just now, saying that Mrs. He was dying, and asked them to meet for the last time.


    Yin Yin and He Xiangjin were still thinking about this last part and came with He Hanxing.


    Sometimes after so many years, once again set foot on the land of Cotton Village, everything is different.

 Chapter 2004： Eccentric mother who treats her adopted child harshly (End)

    Chapter 2004 The Eccentric Mother Who Treats Adopted Sons Harshly (End)


    He Xiangjin looked at the familiar and unfamiliar villages around him, and at those familiar and unfamiliar people. To be honest, over the years, he has gradually forgotten about his time in Cotton Village.


    The only thing I remember is that that night, the door was opened, and the warm man hugged him, covered in blood, and said softly, "A Jin, don''t be afraid, mom will take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine. ."


    He Xiangjin saw an old man, and it took a long time to distinguish it before he remembered that it was He Youjin''s grandmother. I heard that He Youjin became a gangster when he was a teenager, and then committed a crime and is now in prison.


    He Xiangjin didn''t have time to think about it, and followed into He''s house.


    As soon as I entered, I heard that familiar voice, the voice in my memory was full of energy, but now it is old and weak.


    He Xiangjin looked from a distance, and saw the withered old lady lying on the bed, holding on to his brother He Xiangming''s hand, and kept saying: "Amin, the group is yours, it''s yours, everything is yours... "


    It turns out that Mrs. He saw the news of He Xiangjin''s inheritance group on TV today, and she fell down with anger. After the doctor checked it, she said that it was not good, and asked someone to come back for the last time.


    He Xiangjin heard those words, his footsteps stopped slightly, and then he walked in.


    He Xiangming''s hand was held by Mrs. He, but she did not answer her words.


    He didn''t understand why after so many years, grandma''s obsession was still so deep.


    He Xiangming''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    This is the grandma who loves him, but also the grandma who hates his brother the most.


    didn''t get He Xiangming''s answer, which obviously made Mrs. He''s anger a little bit quicker.


    Mrs. He''s cloudy eyes fell on her son He Hanxing, the other hand held his hand, and repeated: "Group, money, to Amin, to Amin..."


    Mrs. He didn''t know where the sudden burst of strength came from, and the sharp nails made He Hanxing painful.


    He Hanxing didn''t say a word, but his eyes were red, and there was grief in his eyes. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "I can''t promise you."


    "You, you..." Mrs. He pointed at He Hanxing, her chest heaving violently, "Unfilial son, unfilial son..."


    a sound, as if weeping blood.


    In the end, Mrs. He gave up her breath, but those eyes were still staring in a certain direction, kept open and not closed.


    He Xiangming cried, He Hanxing covered the tears in his eyes, raised his hand and slowly closed Mrs. He''s eyes...


    In the second half of her life, Mrs. He could have enjoyed all the riches and honors, but she was obsessed with the word "blood" in the second half of her life, and in the end she abruptly angered herself to death, how sad and ridiculous.


    -


    After He Xiangjin became the general manager, he developed the group from strength to strength within a few years. He finally became the president and gave birth to a pair of lovely twins with Zhang Tiantian.


    Zhao Li began to seduce after learning that He Xiangjin inherited the group, but failed repeatedly, and at that time, Zhang Tiantian and her had already broken up.


    He Xiangming is married to Beibei.


    Although Beibei moved away, they have always been in contact, and it can be considered that they grew up as childhood sweethearts.


    He Xiangming also lived a very happy life.


    Does blood relationship matter? It''s important, because the same blood is kept in the body, and the relationship is more natural and intimate.


    Is blood relationship really more important than everything? Of course not, there are many brothers and sisters who turn against each other.


    The importance of depends on how you look at it.


    But I think whether the relationship is sincere and pure is better than blood relationship, what do you think?


    (End of this world)

 Chapter 2005： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (1)

    Chapter 2005 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (1)


    Xie Zhizhi heard from her grandfather before that, in fact, before she was born, her parents had given her a nickname, Tangbao, because her parents said that she hoped her future life would be as sweet as sugar, He also said that she will be their little baby in the future, and they will definitely hurt her very much in the future.


    Later, Xie Zhizhi was born, but only her grandfather occasionally called her candy.


    Later, Xie Zhizhi knew that after she was born, Tang Bao was no longer Tang Bao, but a little disabled person that no one wanted.


    *


    Yu''an International Primary School is an aristocratic primary school. Children who can study here either have money, good grades, or power in their families.


    Class 1 of the second grade, the teacher is in the third class at this time.


    The children in the classroom are all between seven and eight years old, and they are very beautiful in the small uniforms unique to the beautiful noble schools.


    In the last row of the fourth row, there is a girl sitting alone, not at the same table with others. Behind her seat is a large trash can with all kinds of garbage thrown away. The garbage smells faintly and counts down. The students in the second row all smelled it.


    The little girl''s desktop is very clean, as if it has been carefully wiped, without any dust.


    There is a Chinese book on the table, neat and tidy, without a trace of folds, except for the occasional mark on it with a pencil.


    Next to the language book is a competition, and then there is a thermos cup.


    If someone unscrewed the thermos cup at this time, they could see that there was a lot of hot water in it, and they didn''t move a mouthful.


    The little girl put her hands on the table, her back was straight, she looked good, and listened very seriously.


    The little girl is very good-looking.


    His skin was as fair as a peeled egg, his eyes were big and moist, like grapes with dewdrops just picked, his small mouth was red, his eyelashes were long and curled, and his hair was short. It is a cute short ear-length hair, and the hair falls softly on the head, which looks more well-behaved.


    Use one word to describe the appearance of the little girl, that is: Yuxue is cute.


    But if you look closely, you can see that the little girl''s red lips are dry at this time, which is obviously caused by not drinking water for a long time.


    She stretched out her small tongue and licked the dry lips, then swallowed her saliva again, her beautiful eyes fell on the thermos cup with longing in her eyes, but after a few seconds she still struggled to look away.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the little girl''s face changed slightly.


    She couldn''t help pressing her lower abdomen with her little hand. There was faint abdominal distention and abdominal pain. The little girl blinked her moist and somewhat dazed eyes, and quickly remembered.


    She remembered the loaf of bread she ate from the drawer this morning.


    That piece of bread seems to be expired?


    The little girl knew that she must have had a stomachache.


    She endured the pain in her lower abdomen and tried to concentrate on listening to the class, but her face was always pale, and sweat was slightly dripping from her forehead, which wetted the bangs on her forehead.


    "ding bell bell", the bell finally rang after class.


    The little girl bit her lip, pushed her wheelchair, avoided her classmates, and went to the toilet.


    Yes, the little girl is in a wheelchair. If you look closely, you can see that her trousers are empty. The calf is empty, probably to cover the empty legs. The little girl puts a small blanket on her legs. .


    all the way to the toilet.


    Some students took the initiative to avoid the little girl, as if they were afraid of being touched by her.


    Some students ignored her and walked past her.

 Chapter 2006： Love-brain mom of a child with disabled legs (2)

    Chapter 2006 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (2)


    Some students showed contempt in their eyes, and even eager to try.


    Some students seemed hesitant to come forward, but in the end they didn''t.


    "Brother, look, is Xie Zhizhi going to the toilet?" In the front of the class, a girl tugged at the hand of the boy beside her.


    The boy and the girl were about eight years old, and they looked exactly the same. They looked like twins. The two of them looked good, white and tender, but they couldn''t compare to Xie Zhizhi.


    Boy, that is, Liang Wenbin, glanced at Xie Zhizhi, who was pushing the wheelchair out, and said, "It should be, sister, go and see if she is going to the toilet. If so, help her."


    "Okay." Liang Wenwen responded immediately.


    In the third class between classes, there are always the most people going to the toilet.


    When Xie Zhizhi arrived, there were still a few people in line in front of her, and she was sitting at the end of the line in a wheelchair.


    "Xie Zhizhi, I''ll give you the seat." The little girl in the front said, she looked at Xie Zhizhi''s pale face and was a little worried, "Are you uncomfortable, do you want me to take you there? Infirmary?"


    Xie Zhizhi was slightly stunned and recognized that the person in front of her was the monitor of the next class. Her heart was slightly rippled, but there was no emotional fluctuation on her face, and she said lightly, "No need, thank you."


    The little girl pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Xie Zhizhi sat quietly and waited.


    Yu''an International Elementary School is an aristocratic school, but it does not have toilets for the disabled.


    So when Xie Zhizhi went to the toilet, he went to the toilet here with other people.


    Fortunately, the toilets here have squat toilets and toilets.


    Time passed, and Xie Zhizhi''s hand on the wheelchair tightened slightly. There was only a ten-minute break between classes, and she was afraid that it would be too late to go back after going to the toilet. The abdominal pain eased a little, but it was still painful, and his face was always pale.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally it was his turn.


    The people in front who finished using the toilet had already left, and there was no one else lining up behind.


    Xie Zhizhi pushed the wheelchair into the toilet.


    I don¡¯t know who got the water on the ground, and the originally clean ground was full of water stains.


    Xie Zhizhi came to the toilet where he was sitting and was about to push a wheelchair to enter.


    She is very fortunate that there are no steps in the toilet here, otherwise it would be more difficult for her to go to the toilet.


    Just as she was pushing the wheelchair to enter the toilet, she suddenly heard the sound behind her, and then the wheelchair could not move.


    "Xie Zhizhi, you need to go to the toilet, do you want us to help you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xie Zhizhi''s face suddenly became paler, and there was still a faint fear in his eyes.


    As the wheelchair was pulled out vigorously, she could see the man''s appearance.


    There were three girls about her age standing in front of her, and the girl at the head was Liang Wenwen.


    "Yes, let us help you."


    Xie Zhizhi clenched the wheelchair under him tightly, her delicate and delicate face tensed, she said, "No need, I can do it myself."


    Liang Wenwen smiled: "Why, we kindly help you, but you don''t want it. Why are you so ignorant, no wonder no one in the school wants to be your friend."

 Chapter 2007： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (4)

    Chapter 2007 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (4)


    "Report."


    The little girl is pushing a wheelchair at the door of the class.


    The class is a middle-aged female math teacher Li Mi wearing glasses, looking at Xie Zhizhi at the door, the female teacher''s eyes flashed with disgust, and her voice was cold: "Xie Zhizhi, what''s the matter with you, you are all going now. After half a class, you came back, and you said where did you go."


    Xie Zhizhi whispered back to the toilet.


    Li Mi immediately said angrily: "Lazy people have a lot of feces and urine, and disabled people have a lot of feces and urine. It takes half a class to go to the toilet? I think you don''t want to go to class on purpose, don''t think that you can ignore the discipline of the course with good grades. If you''re not upright, don''t come in this class, just stand outside."


    Xie Zhizhi pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Someone in the classroom suddenly said with a smile: "Teacher, Xie Zhizhi has both legs disabled, so she can''t be punished for standing."


    The person who spoke was Liang Wenbin.


    Li Mi said: "Then stay outside."


    Li Mi hates disabled people the most. The man who asked her to marry a second time has a disabled son, and she often quarrels with her over his disabled son.


    Li Mi hates her stepson, so she also hates Xie Zhizhi, who is also disabled.


    In the end, Xie Zhizhi still failed to enter the classroom.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair, with her back to the classroom, and a wall behind her. She folded her hands on the blanket, her tender and delicate face seemed very calm, as if she had already adapted to the situation in front of her.


    She turned her ears slightly, listened to the sound of class in the classroom, and silently remembered it in her heart.


    The fourth class is over and school is dismissed at noon.


    The students went to the cafeteria one after another.


    Liang Wenwen and her brother Liang Wenbin were walking together. When Xie Zhizhi passed by the corridor, her eyes were full of disdain.


    She didn''t know what to think, so she said to her brother beside her: "Brother, we had a great time on our birthday yesterday. My father gave me an expensive birthday present, I ate cake, and my father and mother took us with us. Going to the amusement park. Brother, what did Dad give you?"


    She turned and asked Xie Zhizhi: "Xie Zhizhi, did your father help you celebrate your birthday? Did he take you to the amusement park? Oh, I forgot, you can''t play with your legs disabled. Play in the playground."


    Liang Wenwen snorted softly, and she and her brother talked enthusiastically about how good their birthday was yesterday, and gradually walked away.


    Xie Zhizhi raised her eyes and glanced at Liang Wenwen who was far away. She didn''t enter the classroom with a wheelchair until everyone had left the classroom.


    She remembered the question Liang Wenwen asked just now.


    Did Dad give him a birthday?


    There is no memory in Xie Zhizhi.


    Grandpa would often scold her father, saying that on the day his mother gave birth to him, he only looked at her once, then turned around and left.


    Xie Zhizhi, until her father didn''t like her, who would like a child born with disabled legs.


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t think any more, she pushed the wheelchair to her seat, took out the math textbook, opened the pen cover, and wrote down all the knowledge points she just heard outside.


    Now she is only a little girl in the second grade. Her handwriting is not good-looking, but she is neat and tidy, and she writes with great care at first glance.


    -


    When Yin Yin came back to his senses, he found that he was in a certain five-star hotel in G province.


    There was no one else in the room but her.


    She received the information of this world.


    All the anger that filled her chest when she had received all the information.


    Because the original owner is the type of woman she hates.


    It can be described in one word as "love brain", and in one sentence, it is also described as "a love brain who knows he is green, still loves a scumbag, and has a deep love affair with a scumbag".

 Chapter 2008： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (5)

    Chapter 2008 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (5)


    The original owner Yin Yin was a rich family daughter. His father owned several small and medium-sized companies. His parents gave birth to two children. The original owner was the youngest daughter and also had an older brother.


    Before her mother died, she explained that her husband and son must take good care of this daughter.


    It can be said that the original owner grew up in the favor of his father and brother.


    Originally, according to the identity of the original owner, when she grew up, she should have found someone of the right family to marry, but the original owner met a scumbag when she was in college, that is, her current husband, Xie Feng.


    Xie Feng is a phoenix man. He likes the face and money of the original owner. During college, he has always been courteous to the original owner and has various romantic dates. The original owner is a romantic girl. He has always fantasized about meeting his own Prince Charming. .


    When the handsome and romantic Xie Feng appeared, the original owner knew that the real prince of his life, Prince Charming, appeared.


    Under Xie Feng''s strong offensive, the original owner quickly fell in love with him. During that time, the two could be said to be in love.


    The original owner was deeply in love with Xie Feng, and even she often felt that if Xie Feng did not exist in her life, she might die.


    Knowing that her father and brother would not agree to her being with Xie Feng, the original owner kept secretly dating Xie Feng.


    But the original owner''s brother found out about the matter. Her brother saw Xie Feng''s essence at a glance and wanted the original owner to break up with Xie Feng, but the original owner even wanted to, and even resented her brother because he told his father about it.


    The original owner''s father, Father Yin, naturally didn''t want the original owner to marry Xie Feng. He had seen a lot of phoenix scumbags like Xie Feng.


    This kind of person, most of them have no conscience, they are Zhongshan wolves.


    How could he marry such a person to such a person that his daughter, who had grown up lovingly and cared for like jewels, would be married to such a person.


    But the original owner was coaxed by Xie Feng to the point that his heart had already fallen on Xie Feng. Coupled with Xie Feng''s provocation, the original owner''s resentment towards his father and brother increased day by day.


    After , the original owner became pregnant.


    She is going to marry Xie Feng, even crying, making trouble, and hanging herself on the grounds of her pregnancy. She must marry Xie Feng.


    The original owner''s father and brother tried to persuade them again, and the result was that the original owner obeyed Xie Feng''s words and leaked the most important company documents to the rival company.


    The company of the Yin family was hit hard. When the original owner''s father and brother were struggling, the original owner stole the household registration book and secretly got married with Xie Feng.


    When the original owner''s father and brother knew about it, this matter had become a foregone conclusion, and they could only grit their teeth and recognize Xie Feng.


    Later, Xie Feng needed milk powder money, nanny money, etc. for the birth of the child, so the original owner asked for a well-developed company from his father, and gave Xie Feng management.


    During that time, the two got along very sweetly. Xie Feng is absolutely a good husband candidate, especially the two of them still have expectations for the child in the original owner''s womb. Before the child was born, they named the child Tangbao. I hope he/she will be like them in the future. Sweet and sweet, and said that this child will be their treasure in the future, the crystallization of their love.


    Unfortunately, when the original owner was six months pregnant, the original owner discovered that Xie Feng was actually hooking up with a woman. Although it could not prove that Xie Feng was cheating, the original owner was very angry. After a big quarrel with Xie Feng, he ran out willfully. drink.

 Chapter 2009： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (6)

    Chapter 2009 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (6)


    After , in the months before the birth of the child, the original owner and Xie Feng often quarreled about the woman''s affairs, on and off.


    Xie Feng''s mouth will say that every time the original owner is angry, he can easily coax her next time.


    And the original owner is also a cheap person, as long as Xie Feng comes to coax her, she will be the original owner of him.


    And when she was having trouble with Xie Feng, she ran to drink and called Xie Feng.


    One time, he was so drunk that he was admitted to the hospital and almost had a miscarriage.


    The doctor has repeatedly emphasized that drinking alcohol during pregnancy is not allowed, otherwise it will harm the child.


    The original owner listened, but every time she quarreled with Xie Feng, she still went to drink.


    This child is very strong, even though the original owner was so tossed, she still survived.


    But Yin Yin wondered, would it be better if the child at the time, the current Xie Zhizhi, had not been born, and without such scumbag parents as the original owner and Xie Feng, that she would not have to be born suffer.


    But Yin Yin just thought about it, since the child survived so strong, she cannot be deprived of the chance to survive.


    The original owner had expectations for this child. She hoped to have a boy like Xie Feng.


    I just didn''t expect that when the child was born, not only was it not a boy, but also a disabled person with both legs. The little girl did not have two calves and was destined to be confined to a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    The doctor said that the child would be like this because the original owner drank alcohol during pregnancy.


    How much the original owner looked forward to this child at the beginning, how much he hates it now.


    Of course she doesn''t think it''s her own fault that caused the child to be like this.


    She only felt that she had given birth to a disabled person, and because of her drinking during pregnancy, after she gave birth to this child, she would no longer have the ability to bear children.


    Xie Feng left after taking a look at the child that day.


    At that time, the original owner had just given birth to a child, and it was the first day of confinement.


    Later, when Xie Feng came back, he was very indifferent to the original owner. When arguing with the original owner, he often scolded the original owner, saying that she had given birth to a disabled person, and tried his best to belittle the original owner.


    The original owner always lowered her stance in front of Xie Feng, hoping to get Xie Feng''s forgiveness. She also felt that it was her own fault, which caused Xie Feng not to have a son, and she gave him a small disability.


    But the original owner is also turning his head and blaming all the faults on his daughter.


    When the little girl was born, she only cared about the sadness of Xie Feng''s departure, and didn''t even look at her daughter at all. Later, she disliked her for being disabled, and every time she looked at the child, she was always disgusted in her eyes.


    During that time, Xie Zhizhi grew up by his grandfather''s side. If it weren''t for the presence of his grandfather, Father Yin, Xie Zhizhi might have died long ago.


    And the name Xie Zhizhi was also named by Father Yin.


    The original owner, Father Yin, wanted Xie Zhizhi to follow their surname, but the original owner didn''t agree.


    In her opinion, even if this daughter is disabled, she is the only connection between herself and Xie Feng, and she must let her surname be Xie Feng.


    So, Xie Zhizhi''s name was decided.


    But neither the original owner nor Xie Feng called her by the nickname of "Tangbao".


    Xie Zhizhi also accidentally learned from her grandfather that she had a nickname called "Tangbao" before she was born, but she knew that she was just a little handicapped and would never be worthy of the name Tangbao.

 Chapter 2010： Love-brained mother of disabled children with legs (7)

    Chapter 2010 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (7)


    Xie Zhizhi grew up from birth to growing up, and the few cares came from grandfather and uncle.


    As children, they always long for the love of their parents.


    But Xie Zhizhi also lost his life in order to get a little parental love.


    In the past life, the original owner and Xie Feng have always had a deep relationship with sadomasochism. Of course, this deep love is just what the original owner thought, but the sadomasochistic relationship is true. The original owner was abused by Xie Feng in his last life, and those days were even more **** and disgusting than the dog blood.


    And Xie Zhizhi, although she was loved by her grandfather and uncle, she was bullied at school and her parents hated her.


    On the last day of life, when Xie Zhizhi was ten years old, the original owner learned that Xie Feng actually had a pair of twins with his lover outside, and also learned that Xie Feng had never loved her, this love-minded woman went crazy.


    That day, Xie Feng happened to drive to the amusement park with his lover and a pair of twins.


    The original owner put Xie Zhizhi in his car and followed him. Finally, she stepped on the accelerator to accelerate, and her car hit Xie Feng''s car directly.


    In Xie Feng''s car, his lover and a pair of twins died. In the car of the original owner, Xie Zhizhi also died on the spot.


    But Xie Feng and the original owner were rescued.


    But even if they were rescued, their bodies were disabled.


    Xie Feng injured her spine and could only lie in bed for the rest of her life. The original owner injured both legs, and she survived after amputating both legs.


    The original owner ignored her daughter and several others who died because of her.


    She couldn''t accept that she became as crippled as her daughter.


    In addition, she was the perpetrator, and it was intentional murder, she would definitely be sentenced.


    But the original owner was not afraid of being sentenced. At that time, only Xie Feng was on her mind.


    She secretly ran to the place where Xie Feng lived, set a fire, and burned herself and Xie Feng together.


    Xie Feng called for help and wanted to escape, but he was paralyzed in bed and could not escape at all.


    In the end, both the original owner and Xie Feng died.


    The death of his daughter and granddaughter had a great impact on Father Yin. Father Yin died a few years ago in unhappiness. He always felt that he did not educate his daughter well, and that would make her look like that.


    The Yin family''s company was also affected by the original owner, which led to the company''s business getting worse and worse.


    In the end, the company went bankrupt, and the original owner''s brother could only support his wife and children on the meager wages that went to work.


    It can be said that the original owner has harmed many people in his previous life.


    And the most innocent of them is Xie Zhizhi.


    Xie Zhizhi could have been born as a healthy child, but because the original owner drank alcohol during pregnancy, she was born deformed and her legs were disabled.


    Later, after he was born, he did not get a little love from his parents.


    She has only been in this world for ten years.


    It was her mother who brought her into this world, and in the end it was her mother who sent her out of this world herself.


    -


    Yin Yin recovered from the memory of the original owner''s previous life, the anger in his chest was still sad and still could not be suppressed.


    It took a long time for her to recover.


    Since she came to this world, she would not let Xie Zhizhi hurt again.


    It''s just a pity that the timing of her crossing into each world is beyond her control. Otherwise, she can choose to time-travel to the time when the original owner was pregnant and did not drink. In that way, Xie Zhizhi would not have her legs disabled due to deformity.

 Chapter 2011： Love-brained mom of a child with disabled legs (8)

    Chapter 2011 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (8)


    Yin Yin just thought about it. After all, no matter how much she thinks about it now, she can''t change the time and go back to the past.


    At the time she is now, Xie Zhizhi is already eight years old and is in the second grade of Yu''an International Primary School in the Imperial Capital, and will be promoted to the third grade next semester.


    The original owner is now not in the imperial capital, but in another province.


    She learned that Xie Feng was going on a date with a lover, so she secretly followed him to catch the adulterer.


    Xie Feng began to show his true face after marrying the original owner and taking over the company.


    From the memory of his previous life, Yin Yin learned that Xie Feng only looked after the original owner''s appearance and money from beginning to end, and what he really liked was his first love.


    It''s a pity that both the first love and his family''s family background are so poor that neither of them can bear the hardship.


    So Xie Feng found the original owner, and the first love found an honest upstart.


    Although both of them are married, they have been hooking up all the time.


    Xie Feng''s first love was a girl named Xie Jiujiu from the same village as him.


    Xie Jiujiu now has a pair of twins with the upstart, and the upstart is very fond of Xie Jiujiu''s wife and twins.


    Unfortunately, Xie Jiujiu''s bunch of twins belonged to Xie Feng. Xie Jiujiu brought the ball to marry the current husband.


    Of course, Xie Feng also knew about this, as did the pair of twins, because their family of four would leave the imperial capital from time to time to go out to play and cultivate their relationship.


    And the twins, who happened to be studying at Yu''an International Primary School, were Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin who had been bullying Xie Zhizhi all the time.


    The two brothers and sisters felt that Xie Zhizhi robbed their father, so they hated Xie Zhizhi very much.


    Xie Feng is actually a sweetheart. In addition to Xie Jiujiu, he often goes to some special clubs and has other little lovers. But only Xie Jiujiu gave birth to a child for Xie Feng.


    The original owner has caught Xie Feng and other women rolling in bed more than once.


    Every time the original owner would have a big fight with Xie Feng, but Xie Feng still did not change his mind, coaxed the original owner a few words and the two were reconciled as before.


    Compared with Xie Feng, the original owner was more angry with those women. She felt that it was these goblins who seduced Xie Feng, otherwise Xie Feng would not have cheated.


    The original owner''s father and brother knew about Xie Feng''s derailment.


    They have tried to suppress Xie Feng countless times, but because of Xie Feng''s provocation, the original owner asked Yin''s father and brother not to interfere, otherwise they would cut off relations with them.


    Once, Father Yin couldn''t help but take action, which caused Xie Feng to be slightly injured. The original owner immediately came to the door, and the father and daughter had a big fight. Not only that, the original owner also beat Xie Zhizhi.


    In the end, Father Yin endured it for Xie Zhizhi.


    Over the years, the original owner and Xie Feng have always spent this way: Xie Feng cheated, the original owner caught the traitor, the two quarreled, the original owner hurt himself or Xie Zhizhi, Xie Feng coaxed others, the two were reconciled, and after a while Xie Feng cheating again...


    It goes on and on.


    Father Yin and Brother Yin have repeatedly proposed to divorce the original owner and Xie Feng.


    But the original owner did not agree with anything.


    She said that without Xie Feng, she would die.


    She said that apart from Xie Feng, no man would love her and would be willing to marry her.


    In Yin Yin''s view, the original owner was an extremely selfish person. Her actions seriously hurt those who loved her, but she didn''t know it, or she knew it, but she chose to ignore it, choose to only care about it Live with your heart.


    The original owner came to arrest the traitor and stayed in this hotel this time, because Xie Feng and his little lover stayed in this hotel.


    The third chapter of this story has been blocked, woohoo, wait for me to change it~ I hate changing the text the most. PS: Women who are in love are really annoying!

 Chapter 2012： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (9)

    Chapter 2012 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (9)


    For Xie Feng, a scumbag, Yin Yin will definitely not continue this marriage with him, nor let him harm the Yin family and Xie Zhizhi.


    Divorce is for sure, but don''t worry.


    Even if she wants to divorce, she can''t let Xie Feng leave with a lot of property and company, so she needs to plan well.


    She recalled the information from Xie Zhizhi''s side.


    According to the memories of his previous life, Xie Zhizhi was being bullied by Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin at school at this time.


    Xie Zhizhi lived with the original owner and Xie Feng. Xie Feng often did not go home. The original owner often needed to catch a traitor or go out to a "romantic" two-person world with Xie Feng. Often only Xie Zhizhi was left in the villa. Only a nanny was left to take care of him.


    Originally, Father Yin wanted to take Xie Zhizhi to live with him, seeing that the two of them were not interested in their children, but the original owner strongly opposed it.


    She didn''t want others to think she was a bad mother who disliked her disabled child.


    means not wanting to take care of children, but also wanting fame.


    is commonly known as the kind that even sets up a torii when he becomes a bitch.


    She never thought about what it would be like for a child to be alone.


    I didn''t think about whether the babysitter was good for the child.


    He only pursued Xie Feng, the scumbag husband.


    -


    Yin Yin picked up the phone, and there was not a single photo of Xie Zhizhi in it, let alone a video.


    She wanted to call Xie Zhizhi, and remembered that it was class time, so she held it down for the time being, thinking of calling later.


    Since you came to this hotel, let¡¯s settle Xie Feng¡¯s affairs first, you can¡¯t let yourself come here in vain.


    Feeling the hunger coming from his stomach, Yin Yin decided to go eat something.


    The original owner had just come here in the middle of the night, and could not even take care of washing, eating and sleeping.


    She took a set of clothes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The hot water lingered, reflecting the appearance of the woman in the mirror.


    The original owner was in her thirties. In order to please Xie Feng, she had always taken care of herself. At this time, she looked only twenty-four or five years old. The height and weight of Mi Liu5, Yin Yin estimated, it should be around 90 jin, definitely less than 100 jin, the front is convex and the back is warped, the thin part is thin, and there is meat where there is meat. The long black hair is long and waist-length, which the original owner specially reserved for Xie Feng, just because Xie Feng once said that she looks like the goddess of first love on campus.


    Actually Yin Yin thinks this hair is too long.


    A face is a small and delicate melon seed, a pair of eyes are looking forward to shine, cheeks are rosy, cherry lips are bright red, and there is a tear mole under the corner of the left eye, which adds a bit of enchantment.


    It can be said that the original owner is a standard beauty face.


    This is also the reason why Xie Feng chose the original owner, and of course the reason why he is willing to coax the original owner after every quarrel.


    Compared with the lovers at the beginning, the original owner is much prettier than Xie Jiujiu.


    The original owner never thought about it. Every time Xie Feng finished coaxing her, he would take her to the bed.


    I just feel that Xie Feng still has deep feelings for her.


    Yin Yin only felt that the original owner''s eyes were not blind, but had been blinded by Xiang.


    Yin Yin has always been a good-tempered fairy, but the original owner of this world really made her want to curse a thousand times ten thousand times.


    Yin Yin didn''t think it was a bad thing for the original owner to take care of herself and dress herself up.


    But women are pleasing to themselves. The reason why women dress up is not to show others or please others, but to show them to themselves and make themselves happier.

 Chapter 2013： The love brain mother of the disabled child with two legs (10)

    Chapter 2013 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (10)


    After washing, Yin Yin changed her clothes.


    She didn''t wear the original owner''s little white dresses that belonged to the "goddess of first love on campus". After a while, she found a pair of light-colored jeans and a white shirt.


    A simple shirt is paired with jeans, and the hem of the shirt is tucked into the pants, making a small waist very slender and soft.


    The jeans are slim fit, and a pair of long legs are slender, straight and slender.


    The original owner''s hair has never been tied up, it is naturally scattered, which is in line with the image of the campus goddess.


    Yin Yin felt troublesome and couldn''t find the hair rope, so she found a light yellow silk scarf from the original owner, used it as a hair rope, and tied her hair high.


    When **** her hair, Yin Yin felt a lot more relaxed.


    Putting on the little white shoes brought by the original owner, Yin Yin picked up the phone and went out.


    The first floor of the hotel is a restaurant, which also offers a buffet.


    Yin Yin planned to go to the cafeteria to grab something to eat, but she never expected to see a familiar figure.


    The man was wearing a burgundy suit, he was tall and had long legs, his fair face was handsome, and his peach eyes were very attractive.


    He embraced a young woman in a light purple skirt with hip wraps and a sky-high dress, and the two sat down to eat together.


    During the period, the two were very ambiguous, and Yin Yin also watched the man kiss the woman, which made the woman laugh.


    Yin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man''s eyes as if he was looking at a dead thing, but his heart was calm.


    In the past, Yin Yin would inherit some of the original owner''s feelings when she entered the world, but this time she suppressed those feelings.


    She didn''t want the original owner''s love brain to affect her.


    The man is Xie Feng.


    That woman is not Xie Jiujiu, but she is also a little lover of Xie Feng.


    As for Xie Feng, he saw that the Central Plains owner treated money and beauty, and Xie Jiujiu was his first love, the first person he fell in love with. He was willing to let Xie Jiujiu have children for him. As for other women, they were all funny little ones. stuff.


    If the original owner was here, and seeing Xie Feng here, she would definitely rush to ask questions, or even make trouble on the spot.


    But now it''s Yin Yin, she doesn''t have the time to make trouble with the scumbag.


    She picked up the phone and aimed at Xie Feng and the woman for a while and took a picture.


    These are all evidences that Xie Feng''s derailment is proof that he will divorce in the future.


    In fact, what Yin Yin can''t understand is that the original owner knew that Xie Feng had cheated for a long time, but she did not want to divorce Xie Feng, nor would she really blame Xie Feng, but blame the women who "seduced" Xie Feng. Afraid of Xie Feng''s divorce from her, she only dared to sneak in to catch the rape, and dared not let people investigate and collect evidence for divorce.


    Maybe she knew that the evidence could be collected as soon as she collected it, and she also understood that Xie Feng had indeed cheated, but she was reluctant to investigate and admit it, as if this would prove that Xie Feng still loved her.


    Yin Yin can only say that the original owner not only had his eyes clouded by Xiang, but his brain and heart were also clouded by Xiang.


    Xie Feng turned his head sharply and glanced around the hotel with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Brother Xie, what''s the matter?" the woman asked, her voice soft and charming.


    Xie Feng glanced around again. After finding nothing suspicious, he returned to his senses and said to the woman, "It''s nothing. Why don''t you eat and want me to feed you?"


    The woman smiled tenderly: "Is it okay? I also think Brother Xie can feed me."


    Xie Feng reached out and touched the delicate skin on the woman''s face, with peach blossom eyes hooking: "Of course, I am happy to serve the beauty."


    He picked up a steak with a fork and fed it into the woman''s mouth.

 Chapter 2014： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (11)

    Chapter 2014 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (11)


    Xie Feng just noticed that someone seemed to be staring at him, but he didn''t expect to look back, but there was nothing.


    Xie Fengfeng is not because of his keen senses, but because he has been frightened by his wife Yin Yin these years.


    Yin Yin always shows up from time to time when he is dating other lovers. Sometimes the timing of his appearance is very embarrassing. On occasions, he would ask loudly, and even pick up wine and pour it live on his date, making Xie Feng embarrassed. Sometimes when he was shopping with a woman, when he saw him on the street, Pulling and pulling, crying and fussing, not letting him go, the most embarrassing thing is when he and the woman are doing errands in bed, they suddenly appear, and they directly lift their quilts, and they will beat the object of his errands on the spot. Room¡­


    Xie Feng was really scared by Yin Yin, but even so, he still didn''t change his current behavior, just a little more vigilant.


    Just now he thought it was Yin Yin who appeared, but luckily it didn''t.


    Although he was not afraid of Yin Yin''s appearance, after all, how many times she had seen that woman and would not divorce him, but he still did not want to make noise in public, Xie Feng still wanted to save face.


    He is very annoyed that Yin Yin is constantly going to come out to catch the traitor. If it wasn''t for his reputation in the company and Yin Yin''s beauty, he would have divorced a long time ago.


    Xie Feng and the woman finished their meal and went shopping again...


    Seeing Xie Feng buying all kinds of things for that woman, Yin Yin''s face was gloomy. The money was the joint property of husband and wife. Xie Feng spent far less for the original owner than other women, let alone Xie Zhizhi, a child. I spent money and bought things.


    Scumbag! Scum dad! Pooh!


    Yin Yin has been following behind them, not to catch **** like the original owner, but to¡­


    A few minutes later, Yin Yin covered the head of the lonely Xie Feng with a bag, dragged him into a remote place, and started to fight.


    "Fuck, what the **** are you, you dare to beat me."


    "Let go of me, believe it or not Lao Tzu killed you, do you know who I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Feng struggled desperately, he wanted to take the bag at the beginning to see who was beating him, but that person didn''t give him a chance at all, that person didn''t speak, there was only a smell that seemed to be shower gel, it should be a woman.


    He couldn''t accept that a tall man would be beaten by a woman, and they had no grudges.


    Yin Yin did not speak, but there was no mercy under his hands.


    Although I can''t divorce Xie Zhanan right now, it''s alright to have a fight.


    Although the original owner has never learned any martial arts, Yin Yinhui will go to the most painful part of Xie Feng''s body.


    And Xie Feng also shouted from the very beginning to now begging for mercy.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I was wrong, let me go."


    "Don''t hit me, I can give you money, I can really give you money."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Yin still didn''t speak, and finally slashed directly on Xie Feng''s neck, causing the latter to faint.


    Looking at Xie Feng who fainted with a crooked neck, Yin Yin showed a "cruel bloodthirsty" smile on his face.


    She moved her hand again, and after a while, she left the alley.


    Until a few old ladies who were shopping together passed the alley, they saw a certain scene and suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 2015： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (12)

    Chapter 2015 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (12)


    "Ah, is this a pervert, this pervert doesn''t even wear clothes."


    "Damn it, shouldn''t this be some kind of neuropathy, I remember that neuropathy has this kind of exhibitionism."


    "Hurry up and call the police, this pervert should be locked up in the bureau."


    Accompanied by the screams of several old ladies, many people were attracted.


    At this time, Xie Feng, who was dizzy, was surrounded by a lot of people, and they all pointed at him.


    Some girls blush and heartbeat when they see it. After all, Xie Feng usually has a good body shape, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, six-pack abs, fair skin, and good facial features.


    However, some bruises gradually appeared on his body and face at this time.


    "Oh, how could he be beaten like this, and he still fainted here."


    "Why, I must be trying to be a hooligan, so I was beaten."


    "Hmm, that makes sense."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The woman who went shopping with Xie Feng dared to change her clothes and then she could not see anyone.


    I couldn''t find it anywhere in the mall.


    The woman''s face was gloomy, and she thought to herself: Could it be that Xie Feng felt that the clothes were too expensive, so he didn''t want to buy them for her, so he left?


    Isn''t it just a few hundred thousand. Looking at Xie Feng, he is usually quite generous.


    There is no other way, the woman can only change the clothes she likes under the strange eyes of the salesman and go outside to find Xie Feng.


    She called Xie Feng, but no one answered. When she came out, she saw a crowd of people rushing to a place.


    The woman wondered if Xie Feng had also gone with him.


    So she followed along with the crowd.


    Then he saw a man without clothes on the ground.


    After seeing what the man looked like, the woman suddenly let out a scream.


    "what."


    Xie Feng woke up amidst the screams of women and the noise.


    His eyes were difficult to open, and he could feel that his eyes were swollen, and his body felt even more painful.


    He suddenly recalled that he had just been beaten by a woman.


    Just as he was about to have a seizure, he saw many people surrounding him with strange eyes, discussing in a low voice, glancing at him from time to time with visible disgust.


    "Go to hell, exhibitionist." An old lady threw a banana peel she just finished eating onto Xie Feng''s body.


    That is, when the banana peel was thrown on the ground, Xie Feng felt the coolness on his body.


    He looked down.


    When he saw that he was not wearing clothes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and for a moment, he wanted to faint again.


    His eyes swept around, but he didn''t see his clothes.


    Yin Yin took off the scumbag''s clothes, and then threw his clothes into a trash can in the distance.


    "What''s the matter, who called the police, is the exhibitionist here?"


    "Comrade police, this exhibitionist is here."


    The police came, and when they saw Xie Feng, they said "hoo" at first sight.


    This man looks like a dog, why does he like to do this kind of thing?


    "Follow us to the police station." The police took Xie Feng directly to the police station.


    In the crowd, Xie Feng''s little lover left silently.


    Although she likes the dress that is hundreds of thousands of dollars in size, she is also shameful. At this time, she should not let others know that she knows Xie Feng.


    But does Xie Feng really have exhibitionism?


    Why didn''t she find out before?


    Could it be that Xie Feng is really a pervert, so should she continue with him?


    Several hours had passed by the time Xie Feng came out of the police.


    When came back, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Although he kept saying at the police station that he was beaten by others and his clothes were taken away by others, the police didn''t seem to believe it, and they still looked at him as if they were looking at an exhibitionist.

 Chapter 2016： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (13)

    Chapter 2016 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (13)


    Xie Feng scolded, and what made Xie Feng even more angry was that the photos and videos of him without clothes were taken by passers-by and uploaded to the Internet. Even though they were mosaic, Xie Feng still felt extremely ashamed.


    He immediately went to the contact and asked them to delete the video on the Internet as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Xie Feng discovered it in time and deleted it on the Internet in time. Otherwise, after waiting for a few hours to ferment, maybe it will be topped on the hot search, and Xie Feng will be picked out by then.


    Yin Yin naturally also saw the photos and videos on the Internet. To be honest, she could push Xie Feng on the hot search and expose Xie Feng. But she held back for the time being, the exposure must be exposed, otherwise she wouldn''t have taken videos and photos specially, but not now, it will wait until the time of divorce.


    Now, let Xie Feng relax for a while longer.


    -


    Yu''an International Primary School, this is the last class in the afternoon.


    In the last row, Xie Zhizhi''s originally white and tender face was flushed, and her moist eyes seemed a little confused at this time.


    After the last get out of class, she left the school gate and got in the car to go home.


    The original owner and Xie Feng never came to pick up Xie Zhizhi from school, and the driver picked him up every day.


    Back to the villa, Xie Zhizhi pushed her wheelchair into the door, and saw the nanny aunt sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds and watching TV series.


    Xie Feng lowered his eyes, his eyes were slightly dim,


    Auntie nanny is so leisurely at home, her mother is definitely not at home.


    For some reasons, Xie Zhizhi has always been a light sleeper. When she slept last night, she vaguely heard a movement in the living room.


    She secretly got up and saw her mother who was leaving with her suitcase.


    She can''t remember how long ago, too, during the day or in the middle of the night, she would see her mother hurried away with a bag or suitcase on her back.


    At first, she was worried that her mother would leave, not herself. Later, she learned that her mother was looking for her father.


    In other words, from the moment she was born, her mother had not wanted her.


    It''s just that she has been begging for her mother''s love, even if it''s just a little bit.


    "Yo, you''re back, hurry up to eat, and wash the bowl after eating."


    Xie Zhizhi came back to his senses and looked at the nanny Zhang Guizhi.


    Zhang Guizhi is in her 40s and specializes in the nanny industry.


    At this moment, she was holding Erlang''s legs crossed, with melon seeds in her mouth, and turned to look at Xie Zhizhi with a trace of disgust and reason in her eyes.


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t answer, put the schoolbag in his room, and came to the dining table.


    It is five o''clock now. Xie Zhizhi knows that when his mother or father is at home, Zhang Guizhi only cooks dinner at seven o''clock in the evening, mainly for his father or mother, and the nanny will not come to the table for dinner.


    And my parents are not at home, Zhang Guizhi needs to be responsible for Xie Zhizhi''s diet alone.


    If Zhang Guizhi wakes up late in the morning, he will not cook for Xie Zhizhi who needs to go to school earlier, and there is basically nothing else in the refrigerator at home. If time permits, Xie Zhizhi can buy breakfast outside. , if it''s too late, you can only starve.


    So Xie Zhizhi always keeps some small bread at home for emergencies.


    The car at home broke down in the morning, and the driver came a little late. Xie Zhizhi couldn''t buy fresh breakfast outside, so she took a piece of bread she had prepared before, but she didn''t expect the bread to expire, which caused her stomach upset in the morning, and later on. They were bullied by Liang Wenwen and the others in the toilet.

 Chapter 2017： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (14)

    Chapter 2017 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (14)


    Lunch is eaten at school, and dinner needs to go home.


    But when parents are not at home, Zhang Guizhi cooks dinner according to her mood, and she eats it first, and then gives the rest to Xie Zhizhi, and Xie Zhizhi needs to wash the dishes after eating.


    When the original owner and Xie Feng were not at home, Zhang Guizhi also seemed to turn over to be the owner, and was very casual at home, so he almost went into the master bedroom to sleep.


    Xie Zhizhi knew that it was wrong for the nanny to do this.


    Xie Zhizhi once told the original owner, but the original owner ignored it. She felt that the Zhang Guizhi she chose was not such a person. After all, Zhang Guizhi would sell miserably in front of her, and falsely blamed Xie Zhizhi. Second, the original owner felt that Xie Zhizhi The reason to sue the nanny like this is to drive the nanny away, so that she can be honest and let her mother take care of her.


    The original owner was naturally unwilling to take care of this little cripple, Xie Zhizhi, so no matter what Xie Zhizhi said, she did not let Zhang Guizhi go.


    Zhang Guizhi also acted even more arrogantly as if he had received a token of amnesty.


    Later, slowly, Xie Zhizhi stopped complaining.


    Because she knew that no matter what she said, she was destined to not get a response. After all, she was a little cripple. She was a **** without legs all her life, which was a shame and stain on her parents.


    Xie Zhizhi''s gaze fell on the dining table. There were four dishes on it, one was water spinach, one was braised pork, one was tomato egg soup, and one was braised pork ribs.


    The water spinach has turned yellow, there is only one piece of braised pork left, the tomato and egg soup has long been cold, and there are only three pieces of braised pork ribs left, there is no meat.


    The rest of the rice is about a bowl.


    In the face of the cold scorching, Xie Zhizhi was already used to it.


    She silently took out her bowl and chopsticks and started to eat.


    Zhang Guizhi¡¯s monthly salary is fixed, and the money for grocery shopping is also included in it.


    So Zhang Guizhi always tries to save money every time.


    When the hostess and the hostess of the house are there, she naturally doesn''t dare, and she doesn''t dare to eat at the table. Only when Xie Zhizhi is there, when she is in a good mood, she will do more, and when she is in a bad mood, she will do less. The one who eats hot rice is herself, and if she cooks too many dishes, she will basically eat all those dishes, leaving only some leftovers for Xie Zhizhi.


    Like tonight''s meal, Zhang Guizhi ate the rest of the dishes. As for the rice, Zhang Guizhi wouldn''t overcook it, so it was almost enough to save a bowl for Xie Zhizhi.


    One bowl of rice, and the bowl at home is relatively small. For Xie Zhizhi, who is now eight years old, it is not enough, but she didn''t say much, and she probably knew that it was useless to say more.


    After eating, Xie Zhizhi went to wash the dishes.


    For an eight-year-old child with two legs disabled and confined to a wheelchair, washing dishes is a difficult task.


    The height of the dishwasher table is designed according to the size of an adult. If a child wants to wash, it must be raised with a stool.


    But that''s a kid with healthy legs, Xie Zhizhi''s two calves are gone.


    No one knows how many times Xie Zhizhi fell down during the period when he first started washing the dishes, and no one knows how many times Xie Zhizhi was splashed with water and soaked all over, let alone how many times Xie Zhizhi was wet. During a period of time, how many times she was cut by the accidentally broken bowl.


    There are only Zhang Guizhi''s abuse and the same order as before.


    It only took Xie Zhizhi half an hour to wash the tableware and chopsticks for two people. This is the result of the skill she has hoped to wash for more than a year.

 Chapter 2018： Love brain mother of disabled children with legs (15)

    Chapter 2018 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (15)


    After washing the dishes, Xie Zhizhi started to go back to the room to do his homework.


    The child was sitting in front of the desk, his originally supposedly white face was flushed with blush, and his eyes were full of confusion. Xie Zhizhi reached out and touched his forehead, and sure enough, he felt a scalding temperature.


    Xie Zhizhi thought, she probably has a fever.


    I was pushed into the water in the toilet for so long during the day, and then there was a cool breeze on the way to the locker room. Even after taking a hot shower, Xie Zhizhi still felt unwell from this afternoon.


    When she was doing the dishes just now, several times she lost her head and almost dropped the bowl.


    Xie Zhizhi put down the pen and opened a drawer, which contained several boxes of medicines for common diseases. These medicines were bought by herself.


    She knows her physical condition, it is inconvenient to go to the hospital, and she is not willing to trouble others.


    In fact, she is also afraid of going to places with many people. Even if others look at it a lot in recent years, she will still feel uncomfortable.


    As for going to school, that¡¯s for the sake of going to school, so you can only go to school.


    Xie Zhizhi found out the medicine for fever and took a few pills. Then resume writing.


    It''s just that the process of doing homework is very difficult. It''s like a fog in my head, and I can''t think about anything.


    It took a long time for Xie Zhizhi to finish his homework.


    In the past, Xie Zhizhi would check the homework again after finishing the homework, but this time she couldn''t check the homework.


    According to the previous habit, after finishing the homework, it is time to take a bath, but Xie Zhizhi felt that her body was limp and had no strength to take a bath at all.


    As soon as I entered the bathroom, I fell.


    Knowing that he couldn''t take a shower, Xie Zhizhi could only grit his teeth and not take a shower. Except for the bathroom door, he just fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    The room was dark, the child was sleeping on the bed, and there was no quilt on his body, his delicate little face was flushed, and even his breath was hot.


    Zhang Guizhi watched TV, took a shower and went to bed.


    Actually, at night, the nanny should go to see the child''s condition, but Zhang Guizhi would never do such a thing. When the original owner was there, he just pretended, and now the hostess is not at home, even more so.


    -


    Xie Zhizhi found that he seemed to have become smaller. when she was four years old.


    At night, she heard some noise outside, and vaguely heard her mother''s voice.


    Xiao Zhizhi woke up, got off the bed, moved himself to the wheelchair with difficulty, and pushed the wheelchair to the living room.


    The living room is brightly lit, and the beautiful and delicate woman is pulling her suitcase and is about to go out.


    "Mom." The unreasonable panic caused Xiao Xie Zhizhi to stop her at once.


    The little hand holding the wheelchair trembled slightly.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Xiao Xie Zhizhi asked with wide, frightened eyes,


    The woman turned her head, her delicate face full of irritability: "Where I go is none of your business."


    Xie Zhizhi saw that her mother was about to leave in a hurry, she hurriedly pushed her wheelchair forward, and her little hand grabbed the corner of her mother''s clothes: "Mom, don''t go." Don''t leave Zhizhi behind.


    "Don''t touch me." The woman scolded, raised her hand and waved directly to Xiao Xie Zhizhi.


    The four-year-old girl was thrown to the ground with her wheelchair.


    "Mom." Little Xie Zhizhi fell in pain, her eyes were red, her eyes were full of tears, her eyes and nose were red, and a small hand still wanted to hold her mother, "Mom, don''t leave Zhizhi, okay? ."

 Chapter 2019： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (16)

    Chapter 2019 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (16)


    The little girl looks like a cub about to be discarded.


    But her hand was destined to be unable to hold her mother, who had dragged her suitcase to the door.


    However, when Xiao Xie Zhizhi finished saying this, she stopped.


    Xie Zhizhi was instantly overjoyed, but she didn''t expect that the woman turned her head and looked at her with disgust and resentment in her eyes.


    She roared: "Do you know that it''s because you are disabled that your father left this house to find other women. It''s all because of you, you hurt me, why did you have to be born, you are so disabled Shouldn''t have been born, do you know how miserable you have caused me, why don''t you die, you still have the face to let me stay."


    "If you have a conscience, you should find a way to keep your father, it''s all your fault, it''s you who ruined everything that was good for me, I can let you eat, clothe and live in this villa without kicking you out of the house. It''s already good. Don''t call me mother, I don''t have a disabled woman like you. If you are, I can''t have any more children. If Brother Feng has other children outside, I will kill you first. "


    "roll!"


    In the end, what was left for Xiao Xie Zhizhi was the back of the woman dragging her suitcase and resolutely leaving.


    Xiao Zhizhi was sitting on the ground next to a wheelchair that was upside down.


    Her eyes were blank, flustered and frightened.


    Is everything her fault? Did she hurt her mother?


    But, she doesn''t want to be disabled either.


    She doesn''t want to either.


    Tears fell from the little girl''s eyes to the ground.


    That night, little Xie Zhizhi stayed in the dark living room corner all night, waiting for her mother to come back. The darkness gradually devoured the child. But until the first ray of sunlight appeared on the horizon, the living room slowly brightened, and my mother did not appear.


    "Mom, Mom, don''t leave the gardenia behind."


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the pitch-dark room, the dry lips of the little girl whose cheeks were red-hot moved, her mouth was constantly muttering, her brows were furrowed tightly, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes unconsciously.


    At this time, Xie Zhizhi was completely in a nightmare and could not wake up.


    At this moment, when the screen changed, Xie Zhizhi found that he had come to the school.


    In the first class of the first grade, the six-year-old little Xie Zhizhi has just turned one year old. She was born white and tender, with a delicate little face and a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    But, she is a little cripple.


    She was arranged to sit in the last row of the classroom, she was the only one, behind a large trash can.


    Because Xiao Xie Zhizhi is disabled, no one wants to be her friend.


    Every time I see classmates in twos and threes getting together to laugh and play, Xiao Xie Zhizhi can''t help but envy.


    Xie Zhizhi had a beautiful pink thermos cup on her desk, which was a school gift from her grandfather.


    Before going to school today, she added water to it and saved it to drink at school.


    Accidentally drank too much, Xiao Xie Zhizhi planned to go to the toilet.


    Yu''an International Primary School does not have a toilet for the disabled. It is not easy for Xie Zhizhi, who is in a wheelchair, to go to the toilet.


    "Hello, are you Xie Zhizhi, my name is Liang Wenwen, do you want to go to the toilet, I can help you." A little girl of the same age as her appeared in front of Xie Zhizhi.


    The little girl had a smile on her face and seemed to get along well.


    This was the first classmate who said that he wanted to help Xie Zhizhi. Xie Zhizhi couldn''t help but be ecstatic. She, did she mean to be friends with herself?

 Chapter 2020： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (17)

    Chapter 2020 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (17)


    Xie Zhizhi''s face was flushed with embarrassment, immersed in the fact that she finally had a friend, she didn''t see the joke that flashed in the eyes of the little girl opposite.


    Little Xie Zhizhi was pushed into the toilet by Liang Wenwen, but when she came out again, only Liang Wenwen was alone, and the latter''s face was full of joy.


    After a long time, little Xie Zhizhi came out of the toilet. Her clothes were wet, stained with unknown objects, and she was in a state of embarrassment. The child''s eyes had long lost the light before.


    That girl''s words still lingered in Xiao Xie Zhizhi''s ears.


    "Do you really think I''ll help you? Be friends with you? Dream of you, I won''t be friends with the disabled."


    Little Xie Zhizhi sat in a wheelchair in a state of embarrassment, with her head lowered, crystal tears falling one by one, her little hands tightly clasped, restraining herself from crying.


    After , several girls also said that they wanted to be friends with Xiao Xie Zhizhi, but in exchange they were all teasing and ridiculing.


    It was also from that time that Xiao Xie Zhizhi''s heart gradually closed, and she no longer wanted to have friends.


    Even if someone else offered to help her later and wanted to be her friend, she refused and alienated.


    She didn''t want to believe it anymore.


    Next, Xiao Xie Zhizhi will still carry a thermos cup every day, and there will still be hot water in the thermos cup, but Xie Zhizhi will not take a sip unless she has to, even if her lips are very dry.


    Because, if she doesn''t drink water, she doesn''t have to go to the toilet, she won''t meet others, she doesn''t have to go to the toilet with difficulty, and others can''t laugh at her.


    But she still carried a thermos cup with hot water, because the thermos was given to her by her grandfather, and her grandfather couldn''t accompany her to school, but the thermos cup sent by her grandfather was fine. Seeing it, Xie Zhizhi''s heart would be at ease. a bit.


    On the bed, the drowsy Xie Zhizhi''s lips were already dry. In the dream, Xie Zhizhi couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t drank water. She felt like a fish thrown into the lake, but this lake, It was already dry, and she was dying.


    "Water, water..." On the bed, the child''s eyes were tightly closed, his dry lips were squirming, and he whispered a few words.


    -


    Yin Yin was on his way back at this time.


    She didn''t plan to stay like the original owner to catch the traitor. After beating Xie Feng and taking some photos and videos, she was ready to go back to the imperial capital. She couldn''t wait to go back to see her daughter Xie Zhizhi.


    Yin Yin looked at the current time, it was past eight o''clock in the evening.


    At this point, Zhizhi probably hasn''t slept, she''s probably still doing her homework.


    She remembered that Zhizhi had a phone watch, which her father Yin bought for her granddaughter, and her phone number had Zhizhi''s number.


    It wasn''t the original owner or Xie Zhizhi who took the initiative to enter it, but Yin''s father, so that the mother and daughter could keep in touch even if they didn''t meet, or if Zhizhi had something to call the original owner''s mother.


    The original owner didn''t want to develop any relationship with the disabled daughter, even if the daughter was her own.


    She once wanted to delete this number, but she forgot it because Xie Feng was in a hurry.


    After , the original owner forgot to delete the number, but the number was not deleted, and the original owner never called Zhizhi once.


    Now, Yin Yin is glad that the number has not been deleted.


    I can''t see Zhizhi right away, so it''s alright to make a phone call.


    So, Yin Yin dialed Zhizhi''s number with trepidation and excitement.

 Chapter 2021： The love brain mother of the disabled child with two legs (18)

    Chapter 2021 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (18)


    "Beep..." The beeping sound from the other end of the phone continued for a long time.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Is Zhizhi busy, or went to bed, or did not hear?


    Yin Yin called several times, but still no one answered.


    At this time, in Xie Zhizhi''s room in the villa, the ringing of the phone and watch was not loud, and the light on the screen kept flickering, reflecting the room.


    The little man on the bed was still asleep and didn''t see it.


    Here, Yin Yin made several calls, but got no response from the child.


    It stands to reason that at this time, the child might be busy with other things and didn''t see the call, but somehow Yin Yin felt a little uneasy.


    I remembered that the original owner had hired a nanny to take care of Xie Zhizhi.


    Yin Yin called the nanny.


    But the nanny''s phone directly shows that it is turned off.


    Yin Yin''s face darkened slightly.


    It stands to reason that the nanny''s phone should be kept open 24 hours a day.


    Yin Yin remembered something.


    The original owner installed surveillance cameras in the villa. It has been installed for several years since Xie Feng often went out.


    No one else knows about this monitor except the original owner, and because it is a pinhole, no one else can easily see it.


    The original owner installed this monitor to monitor Xie Feng. She wanted to monitor Xie Feng''s movements so that she could grasp Xie Feng''s whereabouts anytime, anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin immediately turned on the monitor.


    Monitoring is only installed in the living room.


    The first time I clicked in was the situation in the living room of the villa at this time. No one was there, and the light also showed that the lights in the living room should be off at this time.


    Xie Zhizhi is obviously not in the living room, so it is possible that he is in the room, but this monitoring cannot see the situation in Xie Zhizhi''s room.


    Yin Yin thought for a while and dialed the monitoring time forward.


    So, she saw the unscrupulousness of the nanny Zhang Guizhi when the host was not at home, as if she regarded herself as the host, and also saw her disdain and disregard when Xie Zhizhi came back, and even saw her a nanny serving dinner. , feasting on the table, leaving the leftovers for Xie Zhizhi, and as a matter of course, he told Xie Zhizhi to wash the dishes.


    Although she couldn''t see Xie Zhizhi washing dishes in the kitchen, she did see Xie Zhizhi packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen, and returned half an hour later.


    Looking at Zhang Guizhi''s skilled and natural appearance, it is obviously not the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    Yin Yin looked at these pictures, her eyes were burning with anger, and she felt sad at the same time.


    She was very angry because Zhang Guizhi, a nanny, dared to treat the host''s child like this.


    It is sad that the original owner has a great responsibility for Zhang Guizhi''s daring to do this.


    If the original owner didn''t have Zhang Guizhi''s character checked and brought her back, Zhizhi would not have been bullied by Zhang Guizhi.


    If it wasn''t for the original owner, the mother, who showed that she didn''t pay attention to or even hated the child, a nanny wouldn''t dare to treat Zhizhi.


    If the original owner could take care of the family, love the children well, and watch the nanny, Zhang Guizhi would not dare to do this.


    In the final analysis, the original owner gave Zhang Guizhi the confidence.


    Yin Yin was even more angry with the original owner.


    The original owner installed this monitor for Xie Feng, but Yin Yin didn''t believe that the original owner who found Xie Feng''s trace through the monitor would not see Zhang Guizhi''s bullying to Zhizhi.


    The original owner must have seen it, but she chose to ignore it.


    A mother, how can her heart be so cold.

 Chapter 2022： Love-brained mother of disabled children with legs (19)

    Chapter 2022 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (19)


    Just let his own children be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    But the original owner''s heart was cold, and she only pursued her beautiful "love".


    Yin Yin would like to ask: Is there no love in life, will you die?


    Yin Yin thought that if the original owner stood in front of her, he would probably reply to her.


    suppressed the anger in his chest, Yin Yin looked at the monitor again.


    The surveillance showed that Xie Zhizhi did not come out after entering his room, and soon Zhang Guizhi also entered his room, obviously going to sleep. But there is a child at home. As a nanny, he should see the child''s situation before going to bed, but Zhang Guizhi did not.


    Although she guessed that Zhizhi might have fallen asleep at this time, Yin Yin still felt that something was wrong.


    She looked at the surveillance footage of Zhizhi after returning home in the afternoon, and soon her eyes were fixed.


    She found that Zhizhi''s face was very wrong, her little face was flushed, and her whole person seemed to have no energy.


    This is obviously sick.


    After confirmed that Zhizhi was ill, Yin Yin could no longer calm down.


    She called Zhizhi and Zhang Guizhi again, but there was still no response.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin could only call another person.


    "Hey, Dad, it''s me, I''m Yin Yin..."


    -


    Zhang Guizhi seemed to hear the doorbell ringing in his sleep, one after another, as if he was urging his life.


    Zhang Guizhi woke up immediately and found that the doorbell of the villa was really thinking.


    Her heart skipped a beat, at this point, who is ringing the doorbell?


    Is it the hostess or the hostess?


    Probably not, Zhang Guizhi knows that they all know the villa password and do not need her to open the door.


    Who is outside that door?


    Although he was awakened from a sound sleep, Zhang Guizhi gritted his teeth and got out of bed.


    "Who the **** is it? No one is allowed to sleep in the middle of the night, believe it or not..." Zhang Guizhi opened the door and opened his mouth to squirt, but when he saw the person standing at the door, his voice stopped abruptly, as if a scream was suddenly heard. Choked cock.


    "Believe it or not?" the person asked in a low voice.


    "I, I, I... Mr. Yin, you, why are you here..." Zhang Guizhi asked with a slightly trembling voice.


    I saw a black car not far from the villa, with two people standing at the door.


    One is an old man in his fifties wearing a Tang suit, behind him is a bodyguard wearing a black suit and trousers.


    The person who came was Yin Yin''s father.


    The old man had a serious face, his eyes were not cloudy, but sharper in the night, falling on Zhang Guizhi like a knife, and asked: "Why, I can''t come, or you have done something wrong, afraid I will see it? "


    The old man used a firm tone.


    Zhang Guizhi was startled immediately: "Why, how is it possible. Isn''t this a big night."


    Father Yin was too lazy to talk to Zhang Guizhi at this time, so he walked into the villa with the bodyguard and asked, "Where''s Zhizhi?"


    Zhang Guizhi let out an "ah" and hurriedly followed in: "Thank... No, Miss Zhizhi is in the room, she should be sleeping."


    Father Yin did not respond, and quickly entered Xie Zhizhi''s room.


    Zhang Guizhi followed behind him, murmuring in his heart: Why did he suddenly come to look for that little **** in the middle of the night without sleeping.


    Little disabled, really worrying, she couldn''t get a good night''s sleep at night.


    Zhang Guizhi blamed Xie Zhizhi.


    The lights in Xie Zhizhi''s room were turned on, and the sudden bright light also allowed several people to see the situation in the room clearly.

 Chapter 2023： Love-brained mom of a child with disabled legs (20)

    Chapter 2023 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (20)


    Zhang Guizhi glanced at the bed, and when he saw the appearance of the child on the bed, his face suddenly changed.


    Father Yin walked to the bed and looked at the child''s red face, his face was terrifyingly gloomy: "This is what you said you were sleeping!"


    Father Yin stretched out his hand to probe Xie Zhizhi''s forehead, and sure enough, it was hot when he started.


    "Garden..." Father Yin called the child''s name softly, and asked the child to hold him in his arms, fearing that the child would be cold, so he wrapped it in a blanket.


    It seemed that someone was calling his name, and the voice was very familiar and kind.


    Xie Zhizhi gradually asked her from her nightmare, and wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were very heavy. After a long time, she barely opened a gap.


    In a daze, she seemed to see her grandfather.


    "Grandpa..." Xie Zhizhi shouted.


    She thought she had shouted out loud, but at this time she had no strength, her voice was hoarse, but her lips were squirming, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Father Yin''s eyes were full of distress: "Good boy, grandpa is here, don''t be afraid, grandpa will take you to the hospital now."


    The bodyguard wanted to take Xie Zhizhi from Father Yin''s arms, but was rejected. The old man insisted on holding the child and walked out. He carefully wrapped the child in a blanket to prevent the wind from blowing.


    Seeing that Xie Zhizhi was obviously ill, Zhang Guizhi secretly said that she was broken. She wanted to argue about something, but Father Yin was so anxious at this time, how could he ignore her.


    He took Xie Zhizhi into the car, and soon the car drove in the direction of the hospital.


    Originally, the Yin family had a private doctor, but the doctor was unavailable for the past two days, otherwise, there was no need to go to the hospital in the middle of the night, and the private doctor could be brought to the home directly.


    Zhang Guizhi watched the car gradually disappear into the night. She was very upset and a little scared. At this time, she was no longer sleepy.


    She has seen Father Yin several times. In her impression, he is a serious person, who is strict in his work and has high requirements. Even his daughter will reprimand him when he does something wrong. is love.


    Zhang Guizhi didn''t know why Father Yin came over in the middle of the night, as if he expected Xie Zhizhi to be sick.


    Zhang Guizhi was a little scared, afraid that he would be fired.


    It was a matter of Zhang Guizhi''s qualifications to be a nanny. In fact, she was fired many times before she came here.


    In the Xie family, it was her most satisfying and the longest work.


    Not only is the salary high, but she doesn''t have to work so hard to take care of this little disabled Xie Zhizhi, and she can deduct a lot of money just casually. In addition, the hostess and the hostess are often not at home, and her life is even more leisurely, she said. To be honest, in the past few years, she has lived in the villa longer than the hostess and the hostess, just like the host''s house.


    She is reluctant to give up such a good job.


    Zhang Guizhi desperately thought about what to say and what to do next.


    But thinking of his wife Yin Yin, her heart was a little more settled.


    It''s not that she ignored Xie Zhizhi in the past, and the wife didn''t say anything after knowing it, and she still didn''t let her work here.


    She knew that the wife didn''t like it and didn''t care about the little crippled one.


    Moreover, as long as the wife decides, Mr. Yin can''t intervene, otherwise that little **** Xie Zhizhi would have been taken to live at the Yin family long ago.


    After making sure that his wife would not dismiss him, Zhang Guizhi calmed down.


    Here, Yin Yin took the time to make a video call to Father Yin again.

 Chapter 2024： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (21)

    Chapter 2024 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (21)


    "Dad, how is Zhizhi?" As soon as the call was connected, Yin Yin couldn''t wait to ask. She watched the video and quickly recognized that Father Yin and the others were in the car at this time.


    Father Yin was holding his little granddaughter in his arms. The child was a small one. He was hot and drowsy, and his little face was so red that it made people feel distressed.


    When he thought that his little granddaughter was not there, but her mother''s daughter was not by her side, Father Yin''s anger suddenly rose.


    Father Yin naturally knew where Yin Yin would be when he was not at home. The son-in-law of Zhongshan Lang was not at home every day these years, and his unreliable and unconscionable daughter also left her child and ran to meet the man.


    Now that her daughter is not at home, she must be chasing that man again.


    Father Yin really didn''t understand what was so good about Xie Feng that could make her so fascinated.


    That man is only mercenary, and he doesn''t use affection. Shouldn''t this kind of man give up early once he finds out his true colors?


    But his daughter is still obsessed.


    Father Yin felt that his father was not doing well, that he had failed his wife''s dying orders, and raised his daughter like this.


    It can be seen that the little granddaughter was born disabled and has no parental care. He is really distressed as a grandfather.


    Father Yin looked at Yin Yin at the other end of the video with a cold face: "You still have the face to ask me how Zhizhi is, since you remember her, why did you leave again and again and leave her and a child alone in the villa, so that she could Eight years old, it is inconvenient to move, you say you, how can you bear the heart, look at her like this, won''t your heart hurt?"


    The camera fell on Xie Zhizhi, and Yin Yin soon saw Xie Zhizhi who was sick and feverish through the camera.


    When she saw Xie Zhizhi, whose cheeks were flushed and unconscious, Yin Yin''s eyes were sour, and she almost burst into tears.


    Although he knew that Father Yin was scolding the original owner, Yin Yin knew that the original owner should be scolded and scolded severely.


    was not worthy of being a woman at all.


    "Dad, I was wrong, I will definitely treat Zhizhi well in the future." Yin Yin had no way to refute Father Yin''s scolding, and could only promise to change it in the future.


    She will not allow anyone to bully Xie Zhizhi in the future.


    After scolding Yin Yin, Father Yin still felt a little impulsive.


    Before , it was not that he never scolded this daughter, and even when he first learned that her daughter left her little granddaughter and left, and often scolded her little granddaughter, he also scolded Yin Yin.


    But after scolding, Yin Yin not only shouldn''t, but instead poured his anger on Zhizhi.


    At first, he didn''t know, hoping to wake up his daughter through his own persuasion, and when he later learned that her daughter''s death would not change, he slowly hid his anger.


    But seeing his little granddaughter in such a miserable state this time, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    I thought my daughter would scolded her back like before or hung up the phone, but she didn''t expect her to admit her mistake.


    Now, Father Yin was really shocked.


    No way, it was the daughter''s behavior that chilled him too much.


    Actually, he will come over tonight, mainly because he received a call from his daughter. The daughter said that she couldn''t get through to her little granddaughter and the nanny. She was afraid that something would happen to Zhizhi, and hoped that his grandfather could come and have a look.


    When it comes to his little granddaughter, Father Yin naturally came over in a hurry.


    It was the first time he received a phone call from his daughter about Zhizhi, and it was the first time he heard this always arrogant and stubborn daughter admit her mistakes.


    He once wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    If, if only it were true.


    Because of his little granddaughter, she is so miserable, she has been suffering from birth...

 Chapter 2025： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (22)

    Chapter 2025 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (22)


    "If you still have a conscience and a little love for Zhizhi in your heart, come back now." Father Yin finally sighed. In fact, at this time, he did not believe that Yin Yin would admit his mistake now, and he would be wrong in the future. Improve.


    Over the years, he has seen what his daughter has done. Since he met Xie Feng, this daughter of his is like being cheated. Xie Feng has been hooked on her soul. The biological child can also be left behind.


    Father Yin advised many times, and was disappointed many times.


    He hoped that Yin Yin could change again and again, but in the end Yin Yin didn''t always follow Xie Feng.


    Now he has long given up hope, but he feels sorry for his little granddaughter.


    He hoped that he could live longer, so that he could protect Zhizhi more.


    Because he knew that if he was not there, then poor Zhizhi would definitely be swallowed by her cruel parents.


    "Dad, I''m on my way back now, and I''ll be there as soon as possible." Yin Yin didn''t say much. Seeing Father Yin''s expression, she knew that Father Yin didn''t believe her words.


    is like a person who has done all the bad things, and suddenly said that his conscience has found out that he needs to correct his mistakes, and no one will immediately believe it.


    Yin Yin knew that the original owner was cruel before, and knew how disappointed Father Yin was to the original owner.


    But it doesn''t matter, she didn''t plan to change Father Yin''s view of herself with just a few words, she will prove it with actions.


    Use actions to be good to Zhizhi, father Yin, and brother.


    As for Xie Feng''s scumbag, she will also clean up.


    -


    Father Yin quickly took his little granddaughter to the hospital.


    The doctor immediately took her temperature and asked the nurse to give her an infusion, but the child would not be able to wake up for a while.


    The nurse looked at the child while giving the child a needle, with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    She saw just now that this little girl is disabled in both legs, but the child is still so young, and now she is ill. The person who brought her is an old man, it should be a grandfather or a grandfather. What about the child''s parents?


    There are only three situations that the nurse can guess. One is that the parents of the child may have had an accident and are not there. The reason is to see that the child is disabled and unwilling to support her. She has seen this situation a lot in the hospital.


    But no matter what the situation is, the child is the one who is left behind after all, which is very pitiful.


    Rao has worked in the hospital for so many years, and is used to seeing joys and sorrows, life and death, but every time she sees it again, her heart is still not good.


    Carefully gave the child a needle and an infusion. The nurse took one last look at the sleeping child and finally left the ward.


    There were only three people left in the ward.


    Xie Zhizhi was asleep on the bed, Father Yin was sitting beside the hospital bed, and the bodyguard behind him.


    "Sir, why don''t you go back to rest first, I''m here to guard?" said the bodyguard Adong.


    Father Yin shook his head: "No, I''m fine, I''ll be here waiting for Zhizhi to wake up."


    Father Yin looked at Xie Zhizhi who was lying on the white hospital bed and was infusion, and felt extremely distressed.


    Just now he saw the pity and distress in the nurse''s eyes for Zhizhi, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    To the nurse, Zhizhi is just a strange child. She is soft-hearted and has compassion for Zhizhi, but what about Zhizhi''s parents?


    His Zhizhi, it was too hard to follow, but she was so kind and good.

 Chapter 2026： Love-brained mother of disabled children with legs (23)

    Chapter 2026 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (23)


    She is so well-behaved and sensible.


    When she was very young, she would not be as noisy as other children. When she handed her a bottle, she would drink it with two small hands. Sometimes she would not say a word when she was hungry. When she saw that she liked others with toys and candies, She wouldn''t make a fuss about it. She gave her a candy, and she could be happy all day. When she grew up a little bit, other children gathered together to play and didn''t want to play with her. She didn''t cry, but she didn''t cry. Watching quietly from a distance, with envy in his eyes...


    Her only cry was probably because she wanted her parents'' arms when she was a child, but she still couldn''t be embraced by her parents. When she grew up, became a governor, and became sensible, she didn''t ask her parents any more. embrace and love.


    She is really too well-behaved and sensible, so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Many times, the grandfather Yin''s father would rather not have her well-behaved and sensible.


    Because of this, she may be able to expect less and suffer less.


    Children who can cry have candy to eat, and if they are too sensible, they will suffer more injuries.


    -


    "dad¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, Father Yin heard the door of the ward being opened, and a familiar voice sounded softly.


    Father Yin looked back and met Yin Yin''s gaze.


    He was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect his daughter to come back, so he went straight to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    He was surprised and relieved, but his face became serious: "You still know how to come back!"


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong, how is Zhizhi?" Yin Yin said, walking towards the hospital bed.


    On the bed, the child was still asleep, and the infusion had not stopped. When he came to the hospital, he had a high fever and needed several bottles of hanging needles. Considering that he was a child, the infusion rate was much slower.


    At this time, a needle was stuck on the back of the child''s small hand.


    The temperature on his body has gradually dropped, and his small face has turned from the abnormal flushing to pale, especially the lips, which are also very dry.


    The child who was born well was lying on the hospital bed sickly at this time, which made it even more distressing.


    Father Yin saw his daughter reaching out to probe Zhizhi''s forehead, and unexpectedly saw the distress and worry in her eyes, the anger in his heart finally dissipated, and he told Zhizhi''s situation.


    "...The doctor said, wait until Zhizhi wakes up."


    Father Yin thought of something again and said, "That nanny in your family..."


    Yin Yin knew what he wanted to say. Thinking of the nanny Zhang Guizhi, her eyes were cold: "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of that nanny."


    Yin Yin has no sympathy for Zhang Guizhi at all, she just received a text message from Zhang Guizhi on her way back.


    Zhang Guizhi will beat him up.


    Also, Zhang Guizhi treated Zhizhi like this before.


    However, the former owner was so confused that she chose to trust Zhang Guizhi, but she would not believe it.


    When she got home this time, she dealt with Zhang Guizhi.


    -


    Worried that the two would quarrel with the child, Father Yin called Yin Yin outside, and the father and daughter sat down.


    Father Yin hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Yin Yin, this child is poor, Zhizhi, you will spend more time with her in the future, even if she is flawed, she will still be your child. Do you know that if we find out later, Zhizhi will What will it be like to get sick, it''s a high fever, and it can kill people."


    "Dad, I understand now. I will change and protect Zhizhi. After all, it is my fault that Zhizhi was born disabled."


    Isn''t it the mother of the original owner who caused zhizhi''s imperfection? If she hadn''t drank again and again during pregnancy, the alcohol wouldn''t have harmed the child who wasn''t developing by then.

 Chapter 2027： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (24)

    Chapter 2027 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (24)


    It''s just that the original owner refused to admit that it was her fault, and instead blamed the innocent Zhizhi, saying how a disabled person was qualified to be reincarnated in her stomach.


    Yes, Xiao Zhizhi also has no chance to choose her mother.


    If she has a choice, she also wants a mother who loves her.


    In the memory of the original owner received by Yin Yin, there was no such thing as Xie Zhizhi''s fever this time. In her memory, what filled her most was the deep sadomasochistic relationship with Xie Feng.


    Father Yin was right, if it wasn''t discovered in time this time, Zhizhi''s disease would definitely develop seriously.


    Yin Yin worked hard to find the original owner''s memory, and finally found clues about the fever.


    In the later period, Xie Zhizhi''s performance has been declining, and even his response has been slow.


    At that time, the original owner was even more disappointed with Xie Zhizhi. He only felt that he had given birth to a little **** with a bad mind, and his safety did not inherit the advantages of his parents.


    Although the original owner is a stupid love brain, and Xie Feng is a ruthless scumbag, it is undeniable that both of them graduated from famous universities, and at least they have an IQ. Of course, the original owner lost his intelligence when he met Xie Feng.


    The original owner just blamed Xie Zhizhi blindly, and did not investigate the cause. Later, Father Yin noticed something was wrong and took Xie Zhizhi to the hospital for examination. Only then did he know that there was something wrong with the child''s head, which should be caused by a high fever that was not treated in time. of.


    But neither the original owner nor Father Yin had the memory of Xie Zhizhi''s high fever that burned his brain this time.


    Later, it was Father Yin who found out about Zhang Guizhi.


    In the past life, this time Xie Zhizhi''s high fever was not discovered by Zhang Guizhi until the next day, and Zhang Guizhi was terrified.


    You let her steal, pay some money, and don''t take care of Xie Zhizhi wholeheartedly. She dared and deserved it, but you let her watch Xie Zhizhi fall ill and die. She didn''t dare.


    It is not that she has a conscience, but that she is afraid that if Xie Zhizhi is gone, she will go to jail.


    So, Zhang Guizhi, who was in a panic, immediately went to find medicine for Xie Zhizhi to eat, but unfortunately it had no effect at all, and even delayed the treatment time again.


    In this case, you should take Xie Zhizhi to the hospital immediately, but Zhang Guizhi is afraid.


    As soon as we went to the hospital, when Father Yin and the others asked, they knew immediately.


    Let''s not say whether Xie Zhizhi will be good or bad, just because Xie Zhizhi is sick, she only found out so late that she doesn''t have to do this job.


    Zhang Guizhi remembered that one of her relatives opened a small black clinic in the imperial capital, so she took Xie Zhizhi to see a doctor there.


    In the end, Xie Zhizhi''s fever subsided, but his brain was also burned dully.


    Of course, Father Yin and Yin Yin didn''t know about this at first, but Zhang Guizhi, who had been afraid all the time, knew about it.


    Later, Zhang Guizhi was still afraid. She resigned and went back to her hometown. If Father Yin hadn''t found out about her later, maybe she would have really lied to her.


    Yin Yin only received in the original owner''s memory that Xie Zhizhi burned his brain because of Zhang Guizhi''s negligence.


    But she was not sure of the time, so she wanted to go back early, and immediately packed Zhang Guizhi.


    But I didn''t expect that Xie Zhizhi''s high fever Lusan was at this time.


    She was very fortunate to have Father Yin come over, otherwise Xie Zhizhi might have developed into what she was in her previous life.


    Children are so innocent. Many times, their spiritual injuries are caused by adults.


    But adults are unwilling to admit it.


    Father Yin was once again shocked that Yin Yin would say these words.

 Chapter 2028： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (25)

    Chapter 2028 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (25)


    He still didn''t quite believe it, and asked with a complicated expression: "Yinyin, tell me, did something happen?" He didn''t believe that the person who had been chasing Xie Feng to the last two days would suddenly be so awake. .


    After all, nature is hard to change.


    Yin Yin''s face was a bit tangled, and then she gritted her teeth a bit: "I found out that Xie Feng had an illegitimate child outside, and he asked other women to give her twins."


    This is the only reason Yin Yin can think of for her sudden change of personality.


    At present, the original owner only knew that Xie Feng was hanging out with women, but he did not know that he had an illegitimate child, and that illegitimate child was several months older than Zhizhi, which meant that when Xie Feng was dating the original owner, he also had an illegitimate child. With Xie Jiujiu.


    I just don''t know what method Xie Feng used to make Xie Jiujiu willingly be his underground lover and let the child be an illegitimate child.


    The original owner could tolerate Xie Feng coming around outside. Although it was very sad and painful, it would not make the original owner lose his mind.


    But Xie Feng had an illegitimate child, and that illegitimate child was older than Xie Zhizhi, which directly made the original owner crazy.


    Because it means that what she thought was a fairytale-like love was just a joke, and the so-called good life of Prince Charming and the princess was just a ridiculous hoax.


    And the child she gave birth to was disabled, but the child born to Xie Feng by other women was healthy, which made it even more difficult for her to accept.


    Therefore, she did the crazy behavior in her previous life, which not only caused herself and Xie Feng to be disabled, but also caused the death of others, including innocent children.


    Anyway, the original owner is a scourge, living a joke.


    Father Yin was not surprised when he learned that Xie Feng had an illegitimate child. On the contrary, after knowing what kind of person Xie Feng was, he knew that this kind of thing would happen sooner or later.


    In the beginning, after knowing Xie Feng''s character, Father Yin sent someone to watch Xie Feng for the sake of Yin Yin''s daughter, but Xie Feng discovered it.


    Xie Feng went to the original owner''s place, and the original owner went to trouble with Yin''s father again, and bluntly told Yin''s father not to interfere in their husband and wife''s affairs, and stop monitoring Xie Feng.


    No matter what Father Yin said, she did not understand that Father Yin was doing it for her own good.


    In the end, Father Yin had no choice but to withdraw the person.


    He knew that people like Xie Feng would derail sooner or later and would have an illegitimate child sooner or later. Unexpectedly, things really happened, and two illegitimate children came out at once.


    Although Father Yin expected it, it did not affect his anger in the slightest.


    "I already said that Xie Feng is restless, but you don''t believe it. Now that things have happened, what do you say you should do? I don''t care, this time you must divorce Xie Feng!"


    Father Yin didn''t agree with his daughter and Xie Feng at the beginning, and after they got married, he wished they divorced, but his daughter was obsessed.


    Now that he has learned that Xie Feng has cheated and has an illegitimate child, if his daughter is still obsessed, then he will really be completely disappointed in her.


    After all, other people are getting old too, and in the future, apart from taking care of some Zhizhi, I don''t want to get involved in my daughter''s affairs anymore.


    Yin Yin nodded with a firm expression: "Dad, this time I have thoroughly thought about it. I will divorce Xie Feng. But it has to be slow."


    "Why, do you still have any nostalgia for him?" Father Yin thought that Yin Yin was reluctant to divorce Xie Feng and was looking for excuses to delay.


    Yin Yin was afraid that he would misunderstand and shook his head: "I want to get the company back, and I plan to let Xie Feng go out of the house."

 Chapter 2029： Love-brained mother of disabled children with legs (26)

    Chapter 2029 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (26)


    Yin Yin told Father Yin of her plan.


    Xie Feng, this scumbag, can''t cheapen him so easily.


    Father Yin was a little worried that his daughter was still in love with Xie Feng, but now he was relieved when he heard her plan.


    "Okay, as long as you have a plan in mind. If you need any help, just tell Dad and your brother, you have to remember that we are your solid backing at all times."


    Looking at Father Yin, whose eyes were reddish, Yin Yin''s eyes were also very sour.


    Over the years, because of the matter between Xie Feng and Zhizhi, the original owner did not know how many times he had had trouble with Father Yin and his elder brother, and the relationship was constantly draining. It was also thanks to Father Yin and elder brother that they had the original owner in their hearts, otherwise, she would have been left alone for a long time.


    Over the years, the original owner has done too much harm to his father and brother.


    It is said that the people who can be hurt are the people who care about you, and the people who don¡¯t care about you, no matter what you do, he doesn¡¯t care.


    "Dad, I know, thank you."


    Father Yin was relieved: "As long as you don''t cling to that person Xie Feng, it''s fine. You are still young, good-looking, and your family background is not bad. You can still find a good man in the future."


    Yin''s father is telling the truth. Now Yin Yin is only in his thirties. With proper maintenance, he looks very young, rich, educated and good-looking. Even if he has a child and is married for the second time, he is not worried about getting married. of.


    "Yeah." Yin Yin replied without much response.


    After and Xie Feng divorced, she did not plan to marry again.


    As soon as she came, her love for human beings was originally indifferent. In the past, it was also because she inherited part of the original owner''s feelings. In this world, the original owner''s feelings were placed on Xie Feng, and she directly eliminated it.


    Secondly, after the second marriage, whether you have children or not, it will have an impact on Zhizhi, and the harm will outweigh the benefit.


    Furthermore, she came to this world to protect Zhizhi, so there is no need to get married.


    But I won''t tell Father Yin about this for the time being, or I''m afraid Father Yin will think that he still likes Xie Feng, and his love for Xie Feng is not over.


    -


    Yin Yin waited for Zhizhi to wake up, and contacted a detective agency to pay them to investigate Xie Feng and get evidence of Xie Feng''s derailment.


    Yin Yin felt that this evidence should be easy to obtain.


    After all, Xie Feng has already determined that the original owner is the wife of his life. No matter how he cheats, he will never divorce him if he has an illegitimate child. So he pretended to be as much as he liked, and at most he could just coax more when his wife found out.


    Xie Feng had already figured out the original owner''s love brain, but in his previous life, he never thought that once the love brain became crazy, it would be directly fatal.


    -


    On the bed, the little man opened his eyes, and there was still a daze in his eyes that he had just woken up, and it took a while to react.


    White ceiling, white sheets underneath, and the air is confused with the peculiar smell of disinfectant.


    Xie Zhizhi, who often came to the hospital because of his legs, soon knew that he was in the hospital now.


    Why is she in the hospital? Isn''t she sleeping at home?


    "Zhizhi, you finally woke up, is there any discomfort in your body?" A soft voice with surprise brought Xie Zhizhi''s dazed thoughts back.


    She turned her head to look at the person who was speaking. The next second, her eyes narrowed slightly, and even her small mouth opened slightly. She blinked, as if she felt that the person in front of her was an illusion.


    "Don''t Zhizhi know her mother?" Yin Yin had a full view of the child''s expression, with a smile on her face, but a slight pain in her heart.

 Chapter 2030： Love-brained mom of a child with disabled legs (27)

    Chapter 2030 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (27)


    Mother and daughter, originally supposed to be the most intimate relationship in the world, but because of the actions of the original owner, Zhizhi, the daughter, was pushed farther and farther away.


    What is the situation that makes a child feel that the appearance of his mother in front of him is an illusion of extravagance.


    Yin Yin tentatively reached out and touched the little girl''s little hand, and then held her slightly cold little hand in the palm of her hand.


    The warm temperature was passed from a pair of soft but bigger hands. It was unfamiliar, but also very reassuring.


    also made Xie Zhizhi understand that the mother who was smiling at her was real, not her own hallucination.


    She had imagined countless times that her mother would laugh at her like this, would hug her, kiss her, but she knew that it was just an illusion, it was just her extravagant hope.


    But now, the warmth in her hand told her that it was true.


    She stared blankly at the mother in front of her for a while, and opened her mouth to say the word "mother", but her lips twitched, but she swallowed the words.


    She remembered the past.


    At that time, she opened her mouth to call her mother, and wanted to be hugged and kissed by her mother like other children.


    With open hands, she pushed the wheelchair towards her mother Phase II with longing in her eyes, calling out to her mother with longing in her eyes.


    The can be exchanged, but it is the mother who pushes her to the ground with her backhand.


    Mom stared at her with almost the same eyes as hers, with disgust in her eyes, and her voice was cold and cold: "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a disabled child. It''s all because of you that Brother Feng treats me like this. , you are a scourge, you say, why do you want to scourge me, don''t call me mother, I''m not your mother..."


    The woman repeated this sentence over and over again.


    Since then, Xie Zhizhi has never called her mother in front of women again.


    Xie Zhizhi looked at the mother in front of him and felt that he must have heard it wrong. Otherwise, how could my mother admit that she is Zhizhi''s mother.


    Mom said that she is a little handicapped and not worthy of being her child.


    Xie Zhizhi pursed his lips, but the mother still couldn''t say it out.


    Years of cold and violent neglect and cursing have long left a gap between mother and daughter.


    Yin Yin didn''t force it either, everything had to be done slowly.


    "Is Zhizhi hungry? Mom bought you something to eat."


    In the surveillance I saw yesterday, Zhizhi only ate some leftovers and was not full at all. Now that she is sick, her energy is consumed, and she is more likely to feel hungry.


    Yin Yin prefers to cook food for her children, but unfortunately it is not convenient in the hospital now, so she can only wait until she gets home. This time, she bought porridge and a few small foods at the hospital.


    Xie Zhizhi just wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach will have more ideas tomorrow, making a grunting hunger cry.


    The little girl''s ears were a little red, and she lowered her eyes silently, a little embarrassed.


    "Jizhi wakes up!"


    Xie Zhizhi heard the familiar voice, looked up and saw Father Yin walking in with joy, her eyes lit up, and her body probed in Father Yin''s direction: "Grandpa."


    This is the first sentence Xie Zhizhi said after waking up. Because he just woke up, his voice was still a little hoarse.


    "Jizhi is hungry, hurry up, hurry up and eat."


    "Um."


    Xie Zhizhi obeyed obediently, looking at Father Yin with a look of dependence in his eyes.


    From birth, only grandfather and uncle have loved Xie Zhizhi.


    The child''s eyes are sharp, and she can see clearly whoever treats her well.

 Chapter 2031： Love-brained mother of disabled children with legs (28)

    Chapter 2031 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (28)


    Father Yin glared at Yin Yin, Yin Yin hurriedly opened the small table on the hospital bed and put food on it. Originally, she thought that Zhizhi''s body had not recovered yet, so she should not have much strength, so she planned to feed her.


    But she thought, Zhizhi would not agree, the little girl has a barrier to her, and now let her suddenly accept these intimate behaviors, I am afraid she will be frightened, and if she is more afraid of her mother, it will be bad.


    -


    Xie Zhizhi can be discharged from the hospital in the afternoon.


    "Will your mother hold you and sit up?" Yin Yin asked tentatively,


    There was Xie Zhizhi''s wheelchair beside the hospital bed. The latter was sitting on the hospital bed with his head lowered. She shook her head in response to Yin Yin.


    The child is a little stubborn and insists on making his own wheelchair.


    Yin Yin did not intend to forcibly hug her after asking twice.


    "Okay, then you can sit there, but you have to be careful."


    Yin Yin finished speaking, but the child still did not move.


    After a few seconds, the child raised his head and pleaded with his eyes, "Can you turn around?"


    Such a peaceful conversation is a bit unfamiliar to Xie Zhizhi. After all, she used to face a violent and angry mother. When she made this request, her heart was clenched tightly and she was a little scared.


    What are you afraid of?


    Afraid that her mother would force her into a wheelchair?


    Afraid that mom won''t turn around?


    no.


    Probably because she was afraid that her mother would get angry and turn around and leave.


    Therefore, she tentatively asked, but cautiously, like a timid squirrel, stretched out a foot at the hole to test it gently. As long as there was a little disturbance in the outside world, she would immediately retract her foot and quickly return. In the cave, hide far away.


    Yin Yin was a little sad, how could a mother and daughter get along so carefully, just like Xie Zhizhi, who was clearly facing her mother, wanted to get close but was afraid to get close, so she could only test a little bit.


    "Okay, mother turned around and waited for you to call me." After speaking, Yin Yin turned around and comforted herself in her heart, at least the child has taken the initiative to talk to herself, right? This is also a kind of progress.


    Seeing her mother turn around, Xie Zhizhi breathed a sigh of relief, slowly propped up and moved towards the wheelchair.


    Xie Zhizhi has low self-esteem. She doesn''t want people to see her embarrassed appearance in a wheelchair, especially her mother.


    The child is still young, even smaller before, her legs are disabled, which makes many aspects of her life inconvenient, such as going to the toilet, such as getting in and out of bed, such as wearing pants, such as needing to carry some things on high...


    From inconvenience in mobility, but slowly adapting, the child does not know how many times he has fallen and got up.


    She is afraid of being embarrassed by others, and even more afraid of being seen by her mother, and she is afraid that her mother will hate her even more.


    After an unknown amount of time, a low soft voice came from behind: "Okay."


    Yin Yin turned around and saw the little girl who was already sitting in a wheelchair, with her back straight and her legs covered with a thin blanket.


    As soon as she turned around, although she didn''t see the picture behind her, she heard it. With the sound, it was not difficult to imagine that picture.


    It is easier said than done to sit on the wheelchair with both hands on the bed, especially for an eight-year-old child, it is even more difficult.


    She resisted the urge to turn back and help, because she could vaguely guess what the little girl was thinking.


    The little girl has low self-esteem, but she is also strong and does not want her mother to see her embarrassment.

 Chapter 2032： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (29)

    Chapter 2032 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (29)


    "I''ll push you out." Yin Yin put her hand on the wheelchair.


    After she finished, she saw that the child''s lips were pursed tightly, but she didn''t open her mouth to refuse. Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief and told herself that this was a good start, so take it slow.


    Not long after Xie Zhizhi woke up, Yin Yin asked Father Yin to go back to rest first. She woke her up in the middle of the night, and after spending so much time with the child, the old man was tired.


    Father Yin was a little worried about his little granddaughter, but after seeing the real worry in his daughter''s eyes, he went back.


    Yin Yin pushed Xie Zhizhi out of the hospital and got into the car to go home.


    As soon as he got off the car and entered the villa, he met Zhang Guizhi head-on.


    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes widened when he saw Yin Yin who was pushing the wheelchair, and he forgot what he was going to say.


    She was not only surprised that Yin Yin had come back, but also that Yin Yin was pushing a wheelchair.


    As a nanny who has worked in this house for several years, Zhang Guizhi knows the hostess Yin Yin well, and even more deeply is her disgust for Xie Zhizhi.


    It''s not that Xie Zhizhi has never been sick before. Yin Yin is at home and will not visit Xie Zhizhi. Yin Yin is not at home, and he will not come back specially for Xie Zhizhi.


    Even the wheelchair that Xie Zhizhi was sitting in was not allowed to appear alone in front of Yin Yin.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Guizhi dares to bully Xie Zhizhi so recklessly.


    But what she saw now, it was supposed to take a few days to go out, and even the hostess who was more than half a month came back in less than two days, and she was still pushing the wheelchair she was hated and the most hated Xie. Gardenia.


    Zhang Guizhi was shocked by Yin Yin''s change, and at the same time, he felt panic.


    Because the text message she sent to Yin Yin last night didn''t get a response, there were even one or two words of impatience in the past.


    "Madam, let me push it." Zhang Guizhi twitched the corners of his lips, and was about to step forward to take Xie Zhizhi who was in a wheelchair.


    Yin Yin clenched the wheelchair, and glanced at Zhang Guizhi lightly: "No need, I''ll come by myself. I''ll take Zhizhi back to the room to rest first, you wait for me in the living room."


    "I¡­"


    Without waiting for Zhang Guizhi to speak, Yin Yin pushed Xie Zhizhi into the villa.


    Yin Yin brought Xie Zhizhi to her room.


    Xie Zhizhi was lying on the bed again, her body was still relatively weak and she needed to stay in bed.


    Yin Yin held her little hand lightly and said, "Zhizhi, auntie nanny was not good to you before, right?"


    She used a positive tone.


    "Mom will fire her and won''t let her bully Zhizhi again."


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t believe it.


    No one saw the timidity in Xie Zhizhi''s eyes when he just entered the villa and saw Zhang Guizhi.


    In theory, Xie Zhizhi spent more time with Zhang Guizhi than Xie Zhizhi spent with his parents.


    When she first came to this house, Zhang Guizhi would wait on her carefully, but after she figured out the master''s mind, she began to be arrogant.


    Especially when dealing with Xie Zhizhi.


    Withholding Xie Zhizhi''s food, instructing Xie Zhizhi to do housework, etc. These are only relatively small things. The most unacceptable thing is that she will also casually insult Xie Zhizhi from time to time, expressing her disgust nakedly.


    for example:


    "You''re a cripple, why eat so much, it''s not a waste."


    "Just because you are disabled, your parents don''t like you."


    "You said you can''t do anything, what''s the use of living?"


    "You''re a drag."

 Chapter 2033： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (30)

    Chapter 2033 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (30)


    "It''s been eight years since I came to your house to be a nanny, and I came here to serve you. If you have a conscience, you should do more."


    "You are disabled, why are you eating so much? Be careful that your parents see you eating so much and kick you out."


    "You don''t have feet, but you have hands, why can''t you even wash a dish?"


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll go to your mother and complain. You can see if your mother listens to me or you. Your mother doesn''t like you very much now, and she will dislike you even more then."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Guizhi''s insults and threats still seemed to linger in his ears.


    zhizhi subconsciously objected: "No, don''t."


    What if the woman complained to her mother that she was not good, she didn''t want her mother to hate her more.


    Zhizhi never cared how Zhang Guizhi or others scolded her, but she cared about her mother.


    Zhang Guizhi''s words touched her the most, that she wanted to complain to her mother, which made her hate her even more.


    Yin Yin asked softly, "Why?"


    The child pursed his lips tightly, lowered his head and said nothing.


    The room fell into silence in an instant, and Zhizhi was extremely flustered. She regretted the rejection she had just blurted out, and was afraid that her mother would be angry because of it.


    Just picked the hospital and enjoyed the warmth that she has been asking for all this time. If she is allowed to return to her previous life now, she will probably be even more desperate.


    Never thought, the next second she felt her hair being gently touched, Zhizhi raised her head subconsciously, and met a pair of tender and distressed eyes.


    "Jizhi, did mom ever tell you I''m sorry?"


    has not been said yet. While she feels that action is more important, communication is also important, especially when something is wrong, and effective communication is even more important.


    "Zhizhi, Mommy wants to say sorry to you."


    "I''m sorry, because of my own reasons, you were born with defects in your body. It''s your mother''s fault, not yours."


    "I''m sorry, I have been ignoring you all these years, scolding you, and not loving you properly. I didn''t really love you as a daughter."


    "I''m sorry, keeping a nanny like that by your side makes you bullied."


    "sorry¡­"


    Yin Yin said a lot of sorry.


    Even if the person who did the wrong thing before was the original owner, not her, since she came to this world and became the original owner, she still has to bear part of her cause and effect.


    Especially if admitting mistakes can unravel the knot between the mother and daughter and bring them closer together, Yin Yin is willing.


    "Zhizhi, mother knows that she is wrong and will change it in the future. Mother will not ask you to forgive mother, because mother knows that mother has done too much..." Especially the defect of Zhizhi''s legs, which can''t be changed. .


    "But, mom will do her best to make up for it. In the future, mom will love Zhizhi. Will Zhizhi give her another chance?"


    said, Yin Yin slowly stretched out her hand towards her.


    Gardenia''s big eyes are full of shock, she never dreamed that her mother would say such a thing to her.


    Mom said sorry to her. Mom admitted her mistakes like her. Mom said that she would love her well in the future and would not let herself and others bully her.


    But Zhizhi wants to say, wants to say... wants to say that she has never blamed her mother, she doesn''t ask much, she just hopes that when her mother is about to leave, she can look back at her and stay for her even a step, She is also satisfied.

 Chapter 2034： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (31)

    Chapter 2034 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (31)


    Now, did she wait?


    Xie Zhizhi felt like she was dreaming today, but if it was a dream, she hoped that this dream would last longer.


    She was afraid that when she woke up, her gentle mother would be gone.


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes fell on Yin Yin''s fair hand, and finally she slowly stretched out a small hand of her own, like a timid little hamster who finally found the courage to try to get out of the hole. He slowly put his little hand in Yin Yin''s palm.


    Yin Yin immediately held that soft little hand in her palm, and a smile curled on the corner of her lips.


    -


    At this time, Zhang Guizhi in the living room was very uneasy.


    Since Yin Yin didn''t reply to her news, she felt that things seemed to be out of her expectations.


    Especially when Yin Yin pushed Xie Zhizhi in just now.


    She couldn''t help but guess, what should Yin Yin want to say to her, what should she say?


    Just then, she heard footsteps behind her.


    Zhang Guizhi''s nerves immediately tense, she stood up in a hurry, turned to face Yin Yin, and forced a smile: "Madam."


    Yin Yin looked Zhang Guizhi up and down.


    Zhang Guizhi is in his forties, with an average appearance and a simple and honest appearance. At first glance, he looks simple, but who knows that he is a traitor and can abuse and bully such a small child.


    And such a person, the original owner actually tolerated her to stay in this house for so many years.


    But thinking about Yin Yin can also understand, after all, Zhang Guizhi, the original owner''s mother''s pen, is not as good.


    Yin Yin sat on the sofa and stared at Zhang Guizhi with a faint expression.


    Zhang Guizhi felt even more nervous when she saw that Yin Yin didn''t speak. After a long while, she mustered up her courage: "Madam, I don''t know what you want to tell me?"


    Yin Yin had no expression on her face and her voice was very light: "Sister Zhang, can you tell me how you usually take care of Zhizhi at home?"


    Zhang Guizhi''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly looked at Yin Yin, as if she wanted to see something in Yin Yin''s face.


    She couldn''t figure out whether Zhang Guizhi was questioning her or just a simple question. Even the latter made her a little scared. After all, this lady never cared about Xie Zhizhi''s disabled daughter.


    Zhang Guizhi''s thoughts just passed by for a moment, and her simple and honest face immediately pulled out a smile: "Of course..."


    So Zhang Guizhi immediately talked about her daily work and how she worked so hard to take care of Xie Zhizhi.


    "...Although I''m a little tired, but since I have my wife''s salary, I must be worthy of this salary. I was negligent about what happened last night. My wife, I also have a reason. I''m not feeling well. I, I have medical records."


    said, Zhang Guizhi immediately took out a medical record and wanted to hand it to Yin Yin.


    "Madam, I don''t want to let my illness go to Miss Zhizhi. But after all, it was my negligence that caused Miss Zhizhi to get sick. You can punish me for my salary, but after so many years of work, there is no credit and suffering. For labor''s sake, don''t drive me away. You know my family''s situation. There are so many old people and children in the family who all depend on me for this job. If I don''t have this job, this family... woo...


    Zhang Guizhi seemed to be deeply saddened by his "deep love", and even started to cry, with that miserable look, as if Yin Yin was a landlord who exploited farmers, and Zhang Guizhi was the poor little cabbage, oh no, it was an old cabbage.


    It seems that as long as Yin Yin says that she wants to fire her, it is a heinous crime, as if they don''t care about their family''s life and death.

 Chapter 2035： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (32)

    Chapter 2035 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (32)


    Zhang Guizhi didn''t know, the more she spoke, the colder Yin Yin''s eyes became.


    Let''s not talk about how Zhang Guizhi spoke nonsense and distorted the facts. Yin Yin didn''t like this kind of moral kidnapping.


    You are poor, and you have a hard life, so others have to help you. If you don¡¯t help, you have no conscience?


    But no one''s money comes from the wind.


    Yin Yin thinks kindness is a good thing, and being helpful is also a good thing, but this kindness and helpfulness are forced, which is very disgusting.


    Yin Yin said lightly: "According to what you mean, should I hire you for a lifetime and pay you a lifetime salary, otherwise, if your family doesn''t have enough to eat and wear, it''s up to me?"


    Zhang Guizhi knew that Yin Yin was a little angry when he heard the words, and immediately smiled embarrassingly: "Yeah, that''s not what it meant."


    The next second Yin Yin left a sentence, but Zhang Guizhi''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Sister Zhang, did you know that I installed surveillance at home?"


    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Yin Yin smiled lightly: "Do you want to see the content of the surveillance? Do you want to see what I saw in the surveillance?"


    Zhang Guizhi only felt her scalp tingle when she saw Yin Yin''s smile, she didn''t want her at all.


    She never imagined that Yin Yin had installed surveillance cameras in the villa. Could it be that her usual actions were filmed?


    As long as you look at the surveillance, you will know that what she just called "hard work and high merit" is simply farting.


    No, maybe Yin Yin was trying to scare her.


    Don''t panic, she must not panic.


    But Zhang Guizhi was so frightened that she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her back was slightly chilled.


    Yin Yin ignored her, turned on the TV, and connected to the monitor.


    Soon, the monitored contents were displayed one by one.


    The monitor purchased by the original owner is a high-end product, which can permanently store video in the cloud.


    Yin Yin started playing the video when Zhang Guizhi first came to this villa, of course not all of them, but selected some time and some clips.


    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes were almost glued to the monitor.


    Actually, it''s actually true.


    Yin Yin actually installed surveillance cameras in the villa.


    The picture clearly shows her changes in the past few years, deducting Xie Zhizhi''s food, so that Xie Zhizhi is always hungry and full, perhaps not full, but hungry and full. , As for whether you can be full or not, it depends on how much leftovers Zhang Guizhi left behind.


    The surveillance also showed Zhang Guizhi''s insults to Xie Zhizhi, and asked Zhizhi to do housework with a tough attitude.


    Many times, when Zhizhi fell, she saw it and pretended not to see it, and even mocked a few words.


    When there was no one or the free Xie Zhizhi, Zhang Guizhi completely regarded herself as the hostess of the villa, eating whatever she wanted, watching TV, watching TV on Erlang''s legs and sitting on the sofa, going to bed if she wanted to...


    Where are you asking for a babysitter? This is asking an uncle to come back.


    Of course, Yin Yin also saw the original owner and Xie Feng in these surveillances. Although she temporarily skipped everything about them, Yin Yin was still angry. The two hurt Zhizhi more than Zhang Guizhi.


    It is often the people you care about most who can hurt people.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and the monitoring screen freezes.


    Yin Yin put his eyes on Zhang Guizhi, who was already sweating and his face was pale: "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    Zhang Guizhi looked at Yin Yin with a pleading face: "Madam, I was wrong, I shouldn''t lie to you, and I shouldn''t treat Miss Zhizhi like this."

 Chapter 2036： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (33)

    Chapter 2036 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (33)


    "Madam, I really know I''m wrong. Please look at the love for so many years. Please give me another chance. I will never dare. I promise that I will do it well in the future."


    To be honest, Zhang Guizhi doesn''t like being a nanny. She thinks that being a nanny is like being a maid and a servant in ancient times.


    But she really had no other skills, so she had to be a nanny.


    In the past several times, I was dismissed in the middle, but also because of the imbalance of mentality, which led to various problems, and was forcibly driven out by the host.


    The job of taking care of Xie Zhizhi in the Xie family is the most comfortable job she has done in her nanny career.


    With a high salary, you don''t have to worry about taking care of Xie Zhizhi. You can eat and drink well every day, and live in a big villa, just like the owner.


    So, she can''t leave without saying anything.


    "Madam, please, give me another chance. I promise to do my best in the future. Really, you can continue to supervise me."


    Yin Yin was unmoved: "Give you another chance? Give you another chance to hurt my child? Besides, I didn''t dismiss you, I have already called the police, what you did is not as simple as being dismissed. "


    Zhang Guizhi deducted Xie Zhizhi''s food and made a lot of money over the years.


    For the long-term abuse and oppression of Xie Zhizhi, there must be a mental damage fee.


    For people like Zhang Guizhi, one cannot be soft-hearted.


    Yin Yin picked up the case sheet again: "As for what you said last night, you were not feeling well? Do you think this case sheet obtained temporarily from the black clinic is convincing?"


    Seeing this case list, Yin Yin thought of a black clinic that is related to Zhang Guizhi. In the past life, the black clinic was reported by someone for charging high fees, falsely claiming serious illnesses for minor illnesses, fooling patients into buying medicines, and even being reported to the doctor later. dead people.


    Although the people behind the black clinic were all arrested, the dead people never came back.


    Yin Yin plans to report this black clinic by the way when the police arrive, so as to eliminate the harm in advance.


    Zhang Guizhi stared at Yin Yin with a pair of eyes that were slightly red. She knew that no matter what she said, Yin Yin would not let her stay this time, and she even called the police!


    Calling the police is a big deal for an ordinary person.


    She didn''t expect Yin Yin to call the police.


    She spoke again and begged: "Madam, don''t call the police, okay? I, I can lose money, really, I don''t stay, I can leave immediately."


    Yin Yin was still unmoved, and faintly spit out two words: "It''s too late."


    Zhang Guizhi''s body was stunned for a moment, the villa was silent for a moment, and then Zhang Guizhi seemed to be instantly irritated, her face was tense, her eyes were red, she gritted her teeth and mocked: "What right do you have to say that I am not good to Xie Zhizhi, ah , really speaking, the person who treats Xie Zhizhi the worst is you as a mother.


    Why do you think I dare to treat Xie Zhizhi like that? It''s not all the result of your connivance. You usually scolded her worse than me. Would you like to watch the surveillance again, see how you mother-in-law abused your daughter, and see how your daughter cried after being abandoned by you.


    Xie Zhizhi has eight lifetimes of bad luck with your mother. Yes, I admit that I am not good to her, are you good to her? What''s the use of you treating her like that before and regretting it now. If I were Xie Zhizhi, I would never forgive you for the rest of my life. "

 Chapter 2037： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (34)

    Chapter 2037 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (34)


    Zhang Guizhi looked at Yin Yin, who had finally changed her face, with a cheerful expression. She was having a hard time, and she would not make others feel better.


    Yin Yin''s expression only changed slightly. What Zhang Guizhi said was the truth, but the original owner did these things, and now, the original owner is no longer there.


    "Don''t worry about me and Zhizhi."


    Soon, the police came and brought Zhang Guizhi. Yin Yin also reported the black clinic to the police.


    A few days later, news came from the police that Zhang Guizhi was fined. The fines included what had been stolen before and Zhizhi''s mental damage. Yin Yin opened a separate bank card for Zhizhi and deposited it. Because there was no substantial harm to Xie Zhizhi, Zhang Guizhi was only detained for a period of time and then released.


    However, Yin Yin went to the talent market to file a complaint. Presumably Zhang Guizhi''s experience and her detention and fines will be recorded in the file, and it will be difficult for Zhang Guizhi to find a comfortable job by then.


    Parents looking for a nanny to take care of their children are looking for good personalities, and Zhang Guizhi is so abusive, nanny who does not take good care of the child is destined to be no one wants.


    The black clinic was banned on the same day. It is said that when the police came to the door, the black clinic was secretly operating on an underage girl and caused heavy bleeding. Their medical skills were not good and they would leave it alone. Sent to the hospital, the girl might die.


    In fact, in a previous life, that girl did die.


    Because the black clinic almost caused a fatal accident, and the high charges are also fraudulent, so those so-called doctors who did not have a doctor''s license at all were locked up and sentenced one by one.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    -


    At this time, Xie Zhizhi was sitting in a wheelchair, behind the door, the room was opened, and he could clearly see everything in the living room and hear the sound.


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t expect that her mother would really drive away that bad nanny auntie, Xie Zhizhi was very happy, she didn''t like that person.


    Mom drove that bad guy away for her sake. Is mom supporting her?


    She often heard from school classmates that they were bullied outside, and their parents would support them.


    Xie Zhizhi has never been supported by her parents, and she doesn''t know what it feels like.


    But now, she is happy.


    So this is what it feels like to be supported by my mother. She likes it very much and is very happy.


    If her mother can support her in the future, then she will be willing to be bullied again.


    Child, your mind is always so simple, so stupid that it makes people feel distressed.


    -


    After dealing with Zhang Guizhi, Yin Yin set off to go to school again. That day, Zhizhi came back from school with a fever, and her intuition told her that something should be wrong with Zhizhi at school.


    She is also not good at asking Zhizhi. Maybe she asked, and Zhizhi would not tell her.


    She went to school and asked some of her classmates, but she couldn''t get an answer. She only knew that Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin would always look for opportunities to bully Zhizhi.


    In fact, she can transfer Zhizhi to a school without Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin, but this is not a cure for the symptoms. As long as Xie Zhizhi is disabled in her legs, there will always be some people who will appear. become stronger.


    Yin Yin is also not good at targeting the two children, but she feels that "the son does not teach, the father''s fault", Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin did not learn well, naturally Xie Feng and Xie Jiujiu did not teach well.


    She could only put the blame on them.

 Chapter 2038： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (35)

    Chapter 2038 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (35)


    These few days, Xie Feng is still not at home. Since the last time he was beaten by an unknown person and was almost exposed to the hot search, Xie Feng did not dare to go out for a long time, because he was afraid of being recognized on the road. People who know it will come and laugh.


    He returned to the imperial capital Xie Jiujiu, the first lover looking for comfort here.


    As for the lover last time, we have cut off contact.


    If he hadn''t gone out to buy clothes with that woman, he wouldn''t have run into that pervert.


    He stayed here with Xie Jiujiu, holding his first love and a pair of cute and cute twins, and he lived a very comfortable life.


    As for the house where Yin Yin and Xie Zhizhi were, he basically forgot.


    He was surprised that Yin Yin''s stalker didn''t appear after he had been out for so long, but it was better that way, so that every time he was frightened by her, he would have a heart attack.


    At this time, Yin Yin, who was muttering a few words by Xie Feng, was gradually transferring the company''s funds, and was going to leave a shell company for Xie Feng at that time.


    Counting the time, the divorce is coming soon.


    -


    "Jingle Bell"


    Yu''an International Primary School, the bell rang in the afternoon, and the students packed up their schoolbags and left the school, rushing back like birds out of their cages.


    In the last row of Class 1, Grade 2, Xie Zhizhi was also packing his schoolbag, moving slowly, but much faster than before.


    Mom said that she would go back and make her desserts tonight, and she couldn''t wait to eat it.


    During this period, Yin Yin and Xie Zhizhi''s mother-daughter relationship became much closer. After Zhang Guizhi left, Yin Yin did not find a nanny again. Except for going to the company, he personally accompanied Xie Zhizhi at other times.


    Afraid that the child would be lonely, he would invite Father Yin to the house from time to time. In the past, Father Yin was excluded by the original owner and was not allowed to step into the villa.


    Although Xie Zhizhi is disabled in both legs, she has no problem with basic self-care when she is eight years old, and Yin Yin does not intend to help too much. Self-help is always more reliable than the help of others.


    So Yin Yin can only use his cooking skills.


    Three meals a day plus a small dessert.


    God-level cooking skills quickly conquered the hearts of Xie Zhizhi and Father Yin.


    What a child looks forward to most every day is when he eats.


    Xie Zhizhi put the packed schoolbag on his lap and pushed the wheelchair to leave.


    His eyes fell on a certain position inadvertently.


    That is the seat of Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin brother and sister. They asked for leave today. The teacher said it was a personal leave.


    Xie Zhizhi just glanced at it, but there was no change in his face, and he quickly left the school by car.


    It was just that when the car stopped at a red light after driving for a while, she inadvertently looked out of the car. She saw a young couple with a child. Although they were facing away from each other, Xie Zhizhi envied them very much. .


    The tall man was holding a girl in a pink dress with beautiful braids, and the woman was holding a boy in her hands, also wearing nice clothes.


    The man seemed to lower his head and leaned into the woman''s ear to say something, and the woman smiled. It was also at this moment that Xie Zhizhi could see the appearance of the woman, and she was a very beautiful person.


    But Xie Zhizhi felt that her mother was prettier.


    She also saw that the child in the man''s arms seemed to be coquettish at the man, and the man kissed her.


    Xie Zhizhi watched with a smile on his face.


    This should be a very happy family of four.


    Just the next second, when the four people turned around, when Xie Zhizhi saw the appearance of the man and the two children, his pupils shrank, his smile stiffened, and even his face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 2039： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (36)

    Chapter 2039 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (36)


    That man, he is, he is¡­


    Xie Zhizhi clawed at the window with his hands, his eyes widened, as if he wanted to prove that he was wrong.


    "Dad, I want to eat ice cream." Liang Wenbin pointed to the ice cream shop on the road.


    "Dad, Wenwen also wants." Liang Wenwen also acted like a spoiled child.


    Xie Feng smiled, his eyes full of pampering: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you, as long as you like it, you can buy it."


    "Yeah, Daddy is so good, I love Daddy the most."


    Xie Jiujiu frowned slightly: "Why did you promise to buy it for your child, the ice cream is a little cold. I''m worried that I will get sick from eating too much."


    Xie Feng: "The children can buy it if they like it. It''s not ice cream, they can just like it. I''ll buy it for you if you like it."


    Xie Jiujiu pretended to test it casually: "Then I like the latest bag from Xiang Aier, do you want to give it to me?"


    Xie Feng put his arms around Xie Jiujiu''s slender and soft waist, touched it lightly, lowered his head and kissed her delicate face again, with a bold tone: "Buy, as long as you want, buy everything."


    Xie Jiujiu showed a happy expression on his face, and said coquettishly, "Thank you, husband."


    ¡­


    The red light stopped at the green light, the car continued to drive forward, and the figure of the group of four gradually disappeared.


    Xie Zhizhi''s gaze took a long time to retract. She was in the car, her hands clenched tightly, her body was cold.


    -


    Yin Yin found that Zhizhi was a little strange these days, she was distracted from time to time, seemed to be thinking about something, and looked at her from time to time, but when she was discovered, she immediately avoided.


    But what I can feel is that the child''s mood is not good, very depressed.


    What shocked Yin Yin even more was that Xie Zhizhi actually asked Xie Feng when his father would come back.


    Yin Yin wondered, could it be that Zhizhi wants fatherly love?


    Xie Feng, this scumbag, has a fatherly love.


    "You, do you know where that person is now?" On this day, Yin Yin heard Xie Zhizhi''s question again. That person, specifically Xie Feng.


    Yin Yin slowly stopped what he was doing and said, "Can Zhizhi tell Mom, why do you want to know where he is?" Yin Yin didn''t even want to say a word about his father.


    Xie Zhizhi immediately shook his head: "No, nothing."


    "Jianzhi, did something happen? If you encounter any difficulty or something you don''t understand, you can tell your mother and she will help you."


    Xie Zhizhi''s hand on the wheelchair was clenched tightly, her face was struggling, she asked for a long time, "You, do you love him?"


    She heard from her classmates that their parents were there because they loved each other, and their children were the crystallization of love.


    Yin Yin was surprised, but answered seriously: "I used to love, but now I don''t."


    used to be the original owner, now she is.


    Xie Zhizhi heaved a sigh of relief, but the next second she raised her mind. She did not forget the days and nights of the past few years, her mother''s crazy love for her father, and her hysteria after her father left.


    She felt that her mother was lying.


    She didn''t want to hide it from her mother, and she was afraid that her mother would be sad.


    She considered her words and asked tentatively, "What if, if he deceived you? Would you be sad?"


    Yin Yin thought for a while and said, "It''s definitely not going to be sad, but it''s possible to be angry." At the end, she asked again, "Zhizhi, do you know something and want to tell mom?"


    Xie Zhizhi is shrewd about these lips, she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    As long as she thinks of that scene in the past few days, her heart is sore.

 Chapter 2040： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (37)

    Chapter 2040 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (37)


    She''s not a child who doesn''t understand anything.


    She knew what that scene represented.


    Yin Yin saw that Xie Zhizhi''s eyes were red, and she felt more distressed: "Zhizhi, tell mother, what happened?"


    Yin Yin said, touching her hair to reassure her, Xie Zhizhi whimpered as if the line of defense in her heart was suddenly broken.


    "I, I saw him hug Liang Wenbin and Liang Wenwen, and saw him kiss a young aunt..."


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat. Before Xie Zhizhi finished speaking, she knew that the child bumped into Xie Feng and Xie Jiujiu.


    As expected, Xie Zhizhi restored that scene in his intermittent narration.


    Xie Feng happily went out to play with Xie Jiujiu and two children.


    looks very happy.


    "...He, does he have another child outside? Is Zhizhi really a little **** that no one loves, uuu... He doesn''t like Zhizhi, he likes Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin... Everyone doesn''t like cripple... "


    Xie Zhizhi kept mumbling while weeping, as if he was in a daze. There was only one thought in his head - everyone doesn''t like being disabled.


    And she is a cripple, so no one will like her, love her.


    These inner words and these grievances, Xie Zhizhi has been hiding in her heart, because other people don''t like it, she dare not express it.


    Not to mention doesn''t mean she is not uncomfortable.


    And today, because of being stimulated by Xie Feng and the others, Xie Zhizhi finally spoke out.


    The child seems to have fallen into self-abandonment, self-loathing, and even despair.


    Yin Yin looked really distressed.


    She knew that Xie Zhizhi, who had disabled legs, would definitely feel bad after being abused and neglected by her parents for so many years. She also always hoped that Xie Zhizhi could speak her heart, so as to untie her knot.


    But when the child really said it, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Gardenia, she is still only an eight-year-old child after all.


    Unable to control Yin Yin, she immediately stepped forward and hugged Xie Zhizhi in her arms, comforting: "No, Zhizhi is wrong, your mother loves you, and your grandfather loves you too, we are so good, there is someone Love¡­"


    "Woooo..."


    Yin Yin kept comforting her, Xie Zhizhi buried her head in Xie Zhizhi''s arms and cried.


    This is the first time she has cried out so sadly. Before, no matter how sad she was, she just cried silently.


    There is a cry, hoping that others will know that they can hurt her and coax her.


    cried silently because she knew that no one would feel distressed because of her crying.


    And now, she finally dared to cry freely.


    Xie Zhizhi listened to the expressions of love, plus the time spent together, the eight-year-old child couldn''t help breaking his heart at this moment.


    She hugged Yin Yin''s waist with both hands and kept shouting, "Mom, mom..."


    This is also the first time Yin Yin heard Xie Zhizhi call her mother after she came to this world.


    Yin Yin was distressed and happy.


    This means that Zhizhi has begun to accept her.


    After soothing for a long time, the child gradually calmed down.


    The child''s eyes seemed to have been washed with water, and they were as red as rabbits. The long eyelashes hung with crystal teardrops, and the fair face was also stained with tears.


    Yin Yin took out a tissue and gently wiped the child''s face.


    She said, "Zhizhi, if your mother divorces that person, do you agree? Would you like to live with your mother and grandfather only?"

 Chapter 2041： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (38)

    Chapter 2041 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (38)


    Xie Zhizhi was stunned: "Divorce?"


    "Yes, since Dad has another wife and children, we don''t want him anymore. In the future, we Zhizhi will live with mother and grandfather, okay?"


    Yin Yin was anxious, afraid that Zhizhi still had fantasies about Xie Feng''s father.


    Gardenia is too eager for family affection.


    But Zhizhi didn''t let her down.


    Yin Yin''s waist was hugged by the child''s soft hands: "Mom, as long as you and your grandfather, by the way, and uncle, Zhizhi."


    "Yes, and my uncle." Yin Yin agreed, and his elder brother also hated Zhizhi.


    Xie Zhizhi, who buried her head in her mother''s arms, finally smiled, and she will live with her mother, grandfather and uncle from now on.


    Dad doesn''t matter to her.


    Now that Dad has another child, she doesn¡¯t want her, and she doesn¡¯t want Dad anymore.


    -


    "Ms. Yin, this is the information you asked me to investigate, it''s all here." The head of the detective agency in the cafe pushed a kraft paper bag in front of Yin Yin.


    He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and thought to himself: Good guy, that scumbag guy obviously has such a good wife, yet he cheated on him and had two illegitimate children, bah.


    They are in this business, and they hate this kind of scumbag who cheats in marriage the most.


    Yin Yin took out the information and glanced at it quickly, put it back, and said with satisfaction: "Thank you, I will transfer the balance to the previous account."


    "Okay. You can find us if you need anything else in the future."


    Yin Yin took the kraft paper bag out of the cafe, feeling the sunshine around her, and was in a good mood.


    She went to the company.


    Today is a good weather, a good weather suitable for Xie Feng''s death.


    -


    "You two, don''t make trouble with your father, today is your father''s birthday, are the gifts ready?" Xie Jiujiu put the fried dishes on the table one by one and said to the two children who were playing with Xie Feng on the sofa.


    "Oh, you two little guys have prepared gifts for me?" Xie Feng raised his eyebrows and held the child in his arms.


    "Dad, Dad, Wenwen used the pocket money she saved to buy gifts for Dad."


    "I''m going to give Dad the best birthday present ever."


    "Okay, then Daddy is waiting. No matter what you give, Daddy likes it."


    Xie Jiujiu looked at the father and son on the sofa getting along with a smile in her eyes. She seemed to think of something and asked, "Afeng, you have been with us recently, don''t you have to go to the company?"


    Xie Feng: "Jiujiu, don''t worry, the company is under my control, it doesn''t matter if I go or not."


    Xie Jiujiu was uneasy: "I still want to see it, it''s your company after all."


    "That''s right, I''ll go in two days."


    Xie Jiujiu smiled.


    As for the current life, Xie Jiujiu is satisfied with the current life. He has a rich husband who loves himself and a pair of lively and lovely children. The only regret is that he cannot get a marriage certificate, but Xie Jiujiu does not matter, as long as people and money are by his side Just do it.


    As long as there are two children, she will be invincible.


    Who made Yin Yin''s so-called true wife give birth to only one crippled daughter.


    Xie Jiujiu turned around and went to the kitchen to get a bowl.


    As soon as I took out the bowl, I saw a link sent by my girlfriend.


    [Jiujiu, is this the one from your family, something has happened! ! ¡¿


    Xie Jiujiu frowned and clicked on the link.


    "Bang", Xie Feng and the two children heard the sound of the kitchen.


    I saw the bowl in the kitchen shattered, Xie Feng came in, Xie Jiujiu held the phone and looked at him with a strange and terrified expression.

 Chapter 2042： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (39)

    Chapter 2042 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (39)


    For some reason, Xie Feng had a bad premonition in his heart, and this look seemed a little familiar.


    "Jiujiu, what happened?"


    Xie Jiujiu hesitated and handed over the phone.


    Xie Feng took the phone over to look at the doubt, and the uneasiness in his heart amplified a lot.


    He lowered his head, saw a photo on his phone, and made a mosaic. A man without clothes was huddled in the alley. Below is some information about the man who had been picked up.


    The name is impressively Xie Feng.


    Xie Feng''s pupils dilated, and a momentary dizziness came from his head.


    "Afeng, what the **** is going on? Is this a mistake? It''s not you." Her Afeng shouldn''t be a pervert, but the mole on the man''s chest is exactly the same as Afeng''s. woohoo.


    Xie Feng gritted his teeth: "I was deliberately hurt..."


    Xie Feng was thinking of a solution. The news that was suppressed some time ago has now appeared again, and the popularity is still rising.


    Netizens have the strongest ability to pick people up.


    Now that his name has been picked up, will his company, marriage, and his... cheating and lover also be picked up?


    Although Xie Feng is not afraid of being known by Yin Yin, it does not mean that he is willing to be publicly executed.


    At this moment, Liang Wenwen walked in with a cell phone: "Dad, your cell phone is ringing."


    Xie Feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    tremblingly took over the phone, and when he saw the words "Assistant Zhang" above, his breathing was stagnant.


    "¡­Hey."


    "Mr. Xie, something is bad..."


    -


    Xie Feng drove a car to the company, facing the anxious assistant Zhang, and the strange expressions of the company employees looking at their mobile phones.


    Xie Feng''s face darkened, and he couldn''t care about anything else at this time.


    "what happened¡­"


    Assistant Zhang immediately explained the situation concisely, feeling uneasy.


    What to do, he thought that his wife came to the company just to see and didn''t understand anything. He didn''t expect the funds to be transferred away without anyone noticing. It was only today that he found out that the current company has become an empty shell.


    "Impossible, impossible." Xie Feng murmured repeatedly.


    Yin Yin''s ability is clearer than anyone else, that is, it is a sloppy bag with empty appearance.


    Yin Yin will never have this ability.


    His eyes narrowed, thinking of his father-in-law.


    Only he has the ability.


    Xie Feng believes that Father Yin is doing the trick.


    This old man, he was merciful and did not ask for all his property, but the old man used Yin Yin to bring down his company.


    Xie Feng took out his mobile phone and called Yin Yin.


    shows shutdown.


    I tried several times, but it still shuts down.


    This has never happened, Yin Yin''s cell phone has been open to him 24 hours a day, always on call.


    "I''ll go home, and I''ll talk about the company when I get back. By the way, online..."


    Xie Feng quickly explained to let Assistant Zhang handle the online affairs, then left and drove back to the villa.


    The only one who can deal with that old thing is Yin Yin.


    -


    "Mom, my little biscuits are ready." The child''s cheerful voice sounded in the kitchen.


    Yin Yin in the living room slowly closed the office computer and went to the kitchen.


    This weekend, Yin Yin taught Xie Zhizhi to bake cookies.


    The child held a beautiful small plate in both hands, and placed cookies in the shape of various small animals.


    She has good hands-on ability and learns it in one go.


    "Wow, these biscuits are so beautiful." Yin Yin did not hesitate to praise.


    Xie Zhizhi smiled shyly and asked softly, "Do you want to try it, Mom?"

 Chapter 2043： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (40)

    Chapter 2043 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (40)


    Yin Yin smiled and asked deliberately, "Can Zhizhi feed her mother?"


    Xie Zhizhi''s beautiful eyes widened, obviously not expecting her mother to make this request. After a few seconds, she pretended to be calm and picked up a bear biscuit and put it in Yin Yin''s mouth.


    The biscuits are not big enough to eat in one bite. They are full of milk flavor, not too sweet. They are baked and crispy, just right.


    Yin Yin narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.


    The biscuits are delicious, and the most important thing is the mind of the child.


    The child looked at her nervously.


    Yin Yin smiled and nodded in praise: "It''s delicious. Our garden is awesome."


    The child''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Mom, eat another piece."


    "Okay, you eat too."


    A furious male voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yin Yin, where are you, come out!"


    ''s imperative and anxious voice made Yin Yin raise his eyebrows.


    Xie Zhizhi''s small body was stunned, obviously recognizing the owner of the voice, his hand holding the small plate tightened slightly, his face turned pale, and he looked at Yin Yin worriedly: "Mom..."


    In Xie Zhizhi''s memory, that man always abandoned his mother and never went home.


    As if, this is not his home.


    Actually, it is not.


    Home is where there is a family, and the man''s home is outside, and the children are Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin.


    Xie Feng rushed to the kitchen when he heard the movement in the kitchen. He was surprised to see Yin Yin and Xie Zhizhi staying together.


    He just glanced at Xie Zhizhi and said to Yin Yin, "Yin Yin, come out, I have something to ask you."


    "Mom." Xie Zhizhi was so scared that she grabbed the corner of Yin Yin''s clothes with her hands.


    Yin Yin reassured her: "Zhizhi went back to the room to wait for her mother, and we''ll eat cookies when he''s gone."


    Xie Zhizhi shook his head, tears welling up in his eyes.


    In my memory, this man would beat his mother.


    "He''ll hit Mom."


    Yin Yin''s heart softened: "Don''t worry, Zhizhi, mother will protect herself. If you are worried, you can open a crack and watch."


    Yin Yin had no plans and the child was completely unaware.


    Xie Zhizhi finally nodded. If the man still hits her mother, she rushes out to protect her.


    "What do you care about her?" Seeing Yin Yin sending Xie Zhizhi into the room, she was both shocked and anxious.


    In memory, Yin Yin disliked this child no less than himself.


    But he can''t manage that much now.


    Yin Yin clearly saw Xie Feng''s indifference towards Zhizhi, and his expression became a little indifferent.


    "Just say anything." Yin Yin Shi Shi Ran sat on the sofa.


    Xie Feng immediately explained the company''s affairs quickly.


    "...Yin Yin, your dad is not letting me live. Who do I want this company for, not for this family? I worked so hard to make money outside. That''s how you helped your dad figure me out, Yin Yin, You let me down too much, you are not me, do you love me? Is this your love?"


    Xie Feng looked angry and rebuked in his tone, wishing he could slap Yin Yin, the brain-dead woman.


    Yin Yin smiled softly.


    "why are you laughing!"


    Yin Yin''s eyes were cold: "I''m laughing at you. How can you have such a thick face to laugh at you, and you can say these words. You worked so hard to make money for this family? Are you sure it''s for this family, not for Xie Jiujiu''s family of three and you? those little lovers?"


    Yin Yin''s understatement made Xie Feng shocked.


    He cheated, Yin Yin knew, but how did Yin Yin know about Jiujiu and the child.


    "Yin Yin, I don''t understand what you said."


    Yin Yin took out the kraft paper bag from a drawer and handed it to Xie Feng.

 Chapter 2044： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (41)

    Chapter 2044 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (41)


    Xie Feng opened it, and it was full of evidence of his derailment. Xie Jiujiu''s family of three was on it.


    Xie Feng''s heart jumped.


    In the next second, Yin Yin threw a bomb: "I did the company''s business, not my dad. A scumbag who cheated and had illegitimate children outside, why should I give him the company and let him go outside? Do you support someone? I''m not stupid. Xie Feng, listen carefully, I want to divorce you. "


    The villa fell into a dead silence for several seconds.


    Xie Feng stared at the woman in front of him as if he was looking at a monster.


    This is Yin Yin. That love brain Yin Yin, that Yin Yin who is dying for him, still loves him even if he cheats.


    Xie Feng never thought that one day she would say the word divorce.


    This is even less likely than Mars hitting the Earth.


    "Yin Yin, are you kidding me?"


    Yin Yin looked indifferent: "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Xie Feng stared at Yin Yin for many seconds, and finally determined that the probability of this happening was smaller than the possibility of Mars hitting the earth.


    Xie Feng didn''t know how to react for a while.


    After a long while, he found a voice: "Yin Yin, you said you loved me? You said you would love me forever!"


    He seemed to grab a life-saving straw.


    Yin Yin: "I used to love, but now I don''t. Now I won''t love a trash."


    Xie Feng clenched his fists: "Impossible, impossible."


    Blue veins erupted on his forehead: "How could you not love me, didn''t you say you would die without me?" He suddenly remembered something, and said, "I don''t even remember that you gave birth to a little cripple, what qualifications do you have? Divorce me."


    The more he said, the more confident Xie Feng became: "You can''t give birth to a healthy child by yourself, don''t you allow other women to give me healthy sons to inherit the family? Even if I have nothing to do with women outside, my wife is still you. , I said before, I will never divorce you."


    Yin Yin was about to laugh angrily, thinking that Xie Feng was mentally ill.


    At home, the red flag does not fall, and when the colorful flag flutters outside, Xie Feng still thinks it is reasonable and normal.


    In the room, Xie Zhizhi, who was sitting at the door with a slit opened, pursed her lips tightly, obviously listening to Xie Feng''s words.


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes fell on the blanket.


    There are a pair of mutilated legs under the blanket. She will never get better in her life. She will never be able to stand up like Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin, walk around and jump, and she will never be able to act like a normal child.


    Xie Zhizhi was extremely inferior.


    "Who says a disabled child is unhealthy, she just has some physical defects. No one has no defects, just like you, greedy for money, **** for sex, no sense of responsibility, not a good husband, not a good father, even if you have a body like this Soundness is also the scum of society.


    Although she is physically flawed, she is kind, pure, and has a clean heart, which many people, especially you, and your two illegitimate children cannot match.


    I am proud of Zhizhi, and I am proud to be Xie Zhizhi''s mother! Even though she is physically flawed like this, she is beautiful in my heart. "


    Xie Zhizhi raised his head sharply and looked at his mother in the living room in disbelief.


    Mom said that she is kind, pure, and has a clean heart.


    Mom said, proud of her.


    Mom said that even if her body has authority, it is still beautiful.


    Xie Zhizhi held the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and crystal tears fell.

 Chapter 2045： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (42)

    Chapter 2045 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (42)


    "I''ve finished speaking. I''ll let a lawyer talk to you about the divorce. It''s useless for you to object. After all, you''ve cheated." Yin Yin asked the bodyguard to kick Xie Feng out, and he also threw out his belongings. " Since you like the outside world, you don''t need to come back here. We''re about to get divorced anyway."


    Xie Feng was forcibly thrown out, his clothes were thrown on the ground, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Yin Yin instructed the security guard to prohibit Xie Feng from entering the community in the future. Yin Yin was glad that the villa was still written in his name, otherwise it might be himself and Zhizhi who were kicked out.


    "Bitch!" Xie Feng cursed, his eyes grim, and turned to leave.


    -


    "Mother."


    Yin Yin had just returned to the villa when Xie Zhizhi, who came to the living room at some unknown time, called her.


    "Jizhi, why did you come out?"


    "Mom, I just heard what you said to that person, I, I..."


    Yin Yin touched her head and encouraged: "Is there anything Zhizhi wants to say? You can tell Mommy."


    Xie Zhizhi squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair with his little hands. After a few seconds, he finally made up his mind and asked, "Mom, is what you just said true?"


    She plucked up her courage again and added: "Am I really not worse than others?"


    Yin Yin looked serious and sincere: "Of course. Have you heard two sentences before?"


    "Everyone has flaws, just like an apple bitten by God. Some people have bigger flaws, precisely because God likes his fragrance. Zhizhi''s legs are flawed, but God closes a door for a person. At the same time, it will inevitably open another window for one person, Zhizhi will definitely have better places and qualities than others in other aspects, and others will like you more because of your qualities."


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes were moist and light: "So, is Zhizhi the apple that is especially loved?"


    Yin Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, just like my mother, grandfather, and uncle, they like our Zhizhi very much. I believe that more people will like our Zhizhi in the future."


    Xie Zhizhi smiled, hugged Yin Yin with both hands, buried his head in her arms, full of attachment: "Mom, you are so kind."


    -


    Two days later.


    "Brother, Zhang Mingming''s eyes are a little strange when he looks at us." Yu''an International Primary School, after class, Liang Wenwen whispered to her brother.


    Liang Wenbin looked at Zhang Mingming and frowned.


    They don''t like Zhang Mingming, Zhang Mingming always opposes them, but Zhang Mingming has a fifth-grade brother, and they dare not bully him.


    "Brother, he came over."


    Zhang Mingming doesn''t have any affection for Liang Wenwen''s two siblings, the latter has been bullying other classmates, especially Xie Zhizhi.


    He thought it was because Xie Zhizhi couldn''t walk, but when he got home yesterday and heard from his mother, he knew the real reason.


    "Liang Wenwen, Liang Wenbin, is your mother''s name Xie Jiujiu and your father''s name Xie Feng?" Zhang Mingming asked directly, attracting other people around.


    Xie Feng''s real name is not Xie Feng, he comes from a reorganized family, his father''s surname is Liang, and his stepfather''s surname is Xie. After all, others were found out because of Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin''s surnames Xie, so he let his two children surname Liang.


    Liang Wenwen was young and couldn''t hide things, and blurted out in shock: "How do you know."


    "Wenwen!" Liang Wenbin exclaimed.


    Liang Wenwen reacted immediately, their identities were kept secret by their parents.


    Liang Wenbin: "Zhang Mingming, what nonsense are you talking about, we don''t understand."


    Zhang Mingming: "You are still lying, it''s spread all over the Internet."

 Chapter 2046： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (43)

    Chapter 2046 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (43)


    "Your father is Xie Zhizhi''s father. Xie Zhizhi''s mother married your father. Your father cheated and was with your mother. You are illegitimate children. My mother said that illegitimate children are not a good thing."


    Zhang Mingming''s words were very informative and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people who study in this international primary school are either rich or expensive, and their thinking is also more mature than their peers. They understood Zhang Mingming''s words at once.


    Soon Zhang Mingming explained it clearly again.


    "You stole Xie Zhizhi''s father and bullied Xie Zhizhi, you are bad boys."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Liang Wenbin clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger.


    "You fight, if you dare to beat me, I will let my brother beat you." Zhang Mingming said with a stubborn neck.


    "It turns out that they are illegitimate children. My mother said that illegitimate children are not a good thing." A classmate who had an illegitimate brother at home agreed.


    "Xie Zhizhi is really pitiful. They stole his father and bullied them." said a child who had been bullied by Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The surrounding children whispered, with strange eyes, with rejection and disgust.


    Liang Wenwen got angry: "Go away, go away, you are all talking nonsense. It was Xie Zhizhi who stole my brother''s father and me."


    After , Liang Wenwen ran away.


    "Wenwen." Liang Wenbin immediately chased out.


    In the last row, Xie Zhizhi was a little surprised by this scene, but just glanced at it and concentrated on reading.


    Mom said, don''t hurt or affect yourself because of other people''s affairs.


    Someone also came to ask Xie Zhizhi, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    -


    Xie Feng slumped on the sofa in the room, raised his head and took a sip of wine.


    His handsome face was sloppy with beard, bloodshot eyes, red cheeks, haggard and drunk, full of alcohol.


    swallowed the wine in his throat, he raised his head again and took a gulp.


    Several wine bottles have already fallen on the ground.


    Xie Jiujiu saw this scene when he came in and couldn''t help frowning.


    She walked over and squatted down: "Afeng, how about the company? You can''t be decadent now. If you are decadent, everything will be played. You are so smart, there will be a way."


    Xie Feng lowered his eyes and looked coldly at the anxious beautiful woman in front of him.


    He used to be very happy, but now...


    Xie Feng became irritable when he thought that Yin Yin had divorced him because of her.


    "go away."


    "Afeng."


    "Go away!" Xie Feng burst out.


    Xie Jiujiu was reprimanded for the first time, couldn''t believe it, and left aggrieved.


    The moment turned around, his face changed again and again.


    She knows the news on the Internet, and she also knows that the company''s affairs seem to be very bad. She is anxious.


    She was afraid that Yin Yin would divorce Xie Feng and that the company would be gone. Then she would be with Xie Feng again and what was the point of giving him two children.


    "Woooo, mom..."


    Liang Wenwen suddenly went home crying, followed by Liang Wenbin who was chasing over.


    "What''s the matter, did someone bully you?" Xie Jiujiu asked anxiously.


    Liang Wenbin clenched his fists tightly and told the school in the end.


    Xie Jiujiu was both angry and helpless. After all, that''s the truth.


    "Mom, dad, it''s Wenwen''s dad, not a disabled dad..." Liang Wenwen said vaguely, she just wanted to go to Xie Feng''s dad.


    Xie Jiujiu''s eyes brightened: "Your father is inside, go and tell your father."


    Xie Feng likes two children so much, and when there are children, Xie Feng will definitely try his best to get the best interests.

 Chapter 2047： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (44)

    Chapter 2047 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (44)


    Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin have always listened to their mother''s words.


    didn''t care that Xie Feng was drinking, so he rushed over when he was drunk.


    Liang Wenwen cried in Xie Feng''s arms, and Liang Wenbin also complained with red eyes.


    "...Dad, Xie Zhizhi bullied us, woohoo..."


    Xie Feng frowned.


    The irritable mood is even more irritable because of the cry of the child.


    heard Xie Zhizhi''s name again.


    His eyes fell on the two children, and he couldn''t help thinking of the little girl in the wheelchair who he hadn''t even looked at seriously.


    His eyes darkened.


    On that day, when he came out of the villa, Xie Feng went back to the company to make amends, but it was too late, and the company was now worthless.


    There was a lot of uproar on the Internet, and all his information, including cheating and illegitimate children, were picked up.


    He dared not go out and was helpless.


    Yin Yin is going to divorce him, if he succeeds, he will almost go out of the house.


    Xie Feng was reluctant to admit his failure.


    He stared at Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin in front of him. All because of them.


    Without them, he would not dislike Xie Zhizhi.


    Without them, he would not be with Xie Jiujiu.


    Yin Yin will not divorce her because of Xie Jiujiu and them.


    Then everything he had before is still there.


    The more Xie Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    "Dad, woohoo, you must call the shots for us..."


    Xie Feng squeezed the wine bottle tightly, suddenly raised his hand, and the wine bottle was thrown to the ground with a loud bang.


    "Go away!"


    "what."


    Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin were pushed away fiercely, and Liang Wenwen''s hands were stabbed by glass fragments.


    "Xie Feng, what are you doing, Wenwen, are you alright." Xie Jiujiu hurried in...


    On this side, everything is messed up.


    -


    Xie Feng soon received a notice from Yin Yin''s lawyer that he wanted to divorce.


    Of course Xie Feng disagreed, so he could only have a court session, but Xie Feng knew that if Yin Yin didn''t let go, he would not be able to win, but he was just not reconciled, and wanted to delay as much as possible to let him think of a solution.


    He couldn''t understand why Yin Yin loved him so much before, for ten years, why is he suddenly so indifferent now.


    Xie Feng would never have thought that Yin Yin''s body had been replaced with a core, and of course he had no feelings for Xie Feng, a scumbag.


    Xie Feng went to look for Yin Yin several times but could not see anyone.


    He asked for help, but they were all friends, and when he lost his power, he would only fall into trouble and make fun of him with things on the Internet.


    Xie Feng could only leave angrily and rest his mind.


    Soon, the court came down and ruled that the two were divorced, and Xie Feng almost went out of the house.


    In an instant, Xie Feng''s intuition was shattered.


    -


    Yu''an International Primary School in the afternoon.


    After school, Xie Zhizhi was about to leave when two figures blocked her.


    It is Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin.


    Compared to their arrogance a while ago, they were much gloomier at this time.


    "Get out of the way." Xie Zhizhi said.


    "Xie Zhizhi, you are so proud that you snatched our father away, making my mother cry all the time."


    "Xie Zhizhi, you are a cripple, what qualifications do you have to have a father."


    "It''s all because of you that Dad has changed."


    "it''s all because of you!"


    These few days, Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin have not had a good life.


    used to love them, but when their precious father Xie Feng stopped loving them, he looked at them with anger.


    Mom was crying too.


    School classmates know they are illegitimate children and reject them.


    Even some teachers have a cold face towards them.

 Chapter 2048： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (45)

    Chapter 2048 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (45)


    This makes the two who have always been favored by their parents and dominated at school unbearable.


    They didn''t think they were at fault, and blamed Xie Zhizhi for everything.


    It was Xie Zhizhi who stole his father.


    Liang Wenwen curled up her hand wrapped in a bandage. A few days ago, she and her brother were wronged, and they went home and wanted to go to their father to complain. But Dad was drinking and pushed her and her brother away.


    She fell to the ground, her hand touched the shards of glass, and she bled a lot.


    Later, my father and my mother quarreled.


    Dad has been drinking, he doesn''t play with them, and he doesn''t give them money to buy things.


    Mom said it was Xie Zhizhi and her mother''s fault.


    They couldn''t find Xie Zhizhi''s mother, so they looked for Xie Zhizhi.


    It was Xie Zhizhi who stole Dad, and Dad was so bad to them.


    Xie Zhizhi''s expression remained unchanged, and said, "If you want that father, you should go, I don''t want it."


    People who don''t love her, she doesn''t want them.


    "You lied! Dad is so good." Liang Wenwen was indignant.


    Xie Zhizhi suddenly remembered the scene he saw through the car window that day.


    She was stunned for a moment, her voice a little cold: "They are good to you, not necessarily good to others."


    In the past, Xie Feng was indeed a good father at Liang Wenwen and Jiang Wenbin. The family of four was so warm, he would hug them, kiss them, coax them, and buy them delicious candy and ice cream. You are allowed to be called Dad, and you can act like a spoiled child in Dad''s arms.


    But Xie Feng was never a good dad with her. He was disdainful of the "daddy" she used to call him. He never coaxed her, kissed her, hugged her, let alone acted like a spoiled child in his arms.


    Those who have never had feelings are also the easiest to give up.


    Mom doesn''t want that man, and neither does she.


    That man, let Liang Wenwen and the others be fathers.


    Xie Zhizhi pushed the wheelchair away.


    "Xie Zhizhi, you are not allowed to leave."


    The bodyguards guarded Xie Zhizhi, not letting them stop Xie Zhizhi.


    Out of the school gate, when Xie Zhizhi was pushing his wheelchair towards the car, a person suddenly rushed out.


    "Gardenia."


    Xie Zhizhi was taken aback, and the bodyguards hurriedly stopped people.


    "Garden, it''s me, I''m dad."


    The person in front of him was in a state of embarrassment, with haggard faces, and it was hard to see how high-spirited he had been a while ago.


    Xie Zhizhi''s heart tightened slightly, and he looked at him vigilantly.


    "Jizhi, let''s find a place to chat, shall we?"


    Xie Zhizhi''s voice had no emotion: "I don''t have anything to talk to you about."


    "Jizhi, you go and tell your mother not to get a divorce. If your parents divorce, you will have no father. Other children have parents, and they will laugh at you."


    "Jianzhi, Dad knows that Dad used to ignore you, Dad used to be too busy, Dad will change it in the future, you give Dad another chance."


    "Jizhi, Dad loves you."


    Xie Zhizhi''s hand pushing the wheelchair suddenly stopped, she turned around slowly, staring at Xie Feng with a pair of clean and pure eyes, her eyes were bright, as if she could see through everything?


    "Do you really love me?"


    Xie Zhizhi''s voice was a little choked, she tried to suppress it, her hand tightly holding the handle of the wheelchair.


    "If you really love me, why would you say in front of your mother that I am an unsound cripple."


    "If you really love me, why didn''t you hug me like you did to Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin, kiss me, even if it was just a candy or an ice cream."


    "If you really love me, why don''t you go home."


    If you really love me, why let me see that scene.


    No one knew how stinging Xie Zhizhi''s eyes were when he saw that scene through the car window that day.

 Chapter 2049： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (46)

    Chapter 2049 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (46)


    Xie Zhizhi had tears in his eyes, and said every last word: "You, don''t love me at all."


    So, don''t lie to yourself, I don''t lie to me, I''m afraid, I''ll take it seriously.


    "I, I..." Xie Feng was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go." Xie Zhizhi said to the bodyguard.


    Xie Feng still wanted to stop him, but when he came to his senses, Xie Zhizhi was already in the car.


    Xie Zhizhi was sitting in the car, outside the car window, Xie Feng was still looking in her direction, the car was slowly moving forward, she lowered her eyes, and a tear fell from her eyes.


    Which child has no expectations for his father?


    But Xie Zhizhi knew that she was destined to get it.


    -


    "Brother, does Dad really love us?" Liang Wenwen asked blankly.


    Liang Wenbin looked at Xie Feng''s retreating back, and said after a long while, "Probably."


    Liang Wenwen did not respond.


    But if Dad really loves them, why did they stand here for so long and he didn''t see it.


    Why did you push Wenwen into the shards of glass and scold them.


    Liang Wenwen was like a defeated rooster for a moment, she lost all her energy in an instant, and she no longer even had the idea of ??comparing with Xie Zhizhi.


    "Brother, let''s go home, I miss mom." Liang Wenwen wiped the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand and sniffed.


    "it is good."


    -


    Yin Yin got angry when he learned that Xie Feng went to school to find Zhizhi.


    This Xie Feng is so shameless.


    Yin Yin asked the lawyer to speed up the lawsuit against Xie Feng.


    Not long after, the verdict came down.


    Because of the derailment, the evidence is conclusive, Xie Feng almost went out of the house, Xie Zhizhi sentenced Yin Yin.


    Xie Feng did not want to accept it, but had to accept it.


    Later, Xie Feng would still come to Yin Yin, but Yin Yin ignored it.


    Xie Zhizhi''s side, but he didn''t look for it again.


    Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin transferred schools, no one knows exactly where.


    Later, Xie Feng didn''t come to find Yin Yin.


    It turned out that Xie Feng had a dispute with Xie Jiujiu in the car once, and a car accident occurred. Xie Jiujiu suffered skin trauma, but Xie Feng¡¯s legs were amputated.


    I don''t know if Xie Jiujiu has some feelings for Xie Feng, or because the two couldn''t get a divorce because they were married for a while. Anyway, Xie Feng and Xie Jiujiu lived together as a family of four.


    Yin Yin''s emotions did not fluctuate, only karma.


    Yin Yin ignored Xie Feng''s matter.


    -


    "I heard that the toilet is being repaired."


    "Don''t we have toilets?"


    When Xie Zhizhi was pushing a wheelchair to go to the toilet, he heard his classmates talking about a small team of workers working on the building not far from the toilet.


    Xie Zhizhi only glanced at it and retracted his gaze, and hurried back to the classroom after struggling to use the toilet.


    "Have you heard? It''s a disabled toilet."


    "I heard that several teaching buildings are under construction."


    When Xie Zhizhi passed by, he saw that the new toilet was about to be completed.


    Xie Zhizhi watched for a while.


    Back to the classroom, the teacher quickly talked about the new toilet.


    "This is donated by the parents of our students. In the future, students with limited mobility in our school can be more convenient..."


    After class, the students guessed which student''s parents donated to build the toilet.


    There are several disabled students in Yu''an International Primary School.


    "Zhizhi, is it possible that it''s your parents?" A classmate with a better relationship asked tentatively softly.


    Xie Zhizhi''s heart tightened slightly, and he was blank for a moment: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 2050： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (47)

    Chapter 2050 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (47)


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t know, but she listened to it.


    Is that mom?


    But mom didn''t say it.


    -


    night


    In front of the desk, the computer was on, Yin Yin tapped the keyboard with her slender, white fingers.


    When Xie Feng was in control of the company, the management ability was insufficient and the company was shrinking.


    Yin Yin plans to expand the company step by step.


    I¡¯ve been very busy recently, and I don¡¯t sleep until the early hours of the night.


    "Knock knock." There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Yin Yin pinched her tired eyebrows and looked up.


    The door was gently pushed open, and the child was sitting in a wheelchair, pushing the wheelchair with one hand and holding a glass of milk in the other. The movements were a little difficult.


    "Mom, drink milk and have a rest." The wheelchair stopped, Xie Zhizhi held the milk in both hands.


    "Mom can do it by herself." Yin Yin hurriedly took the trembling milk, which was warm.


    "Zhizhi likes to prepare milk for her mother, and her mother drinks it." Xie Zhizhi had a slight smile on her face.


    "Okay." Yin Yin stroked her hair and lowered her head to drink milk.


    The temperature is moderate, not too sweet or too bland, just right.


    Drink a glass of milk at night to soothe the nerves, it''s good.


    "Delicious." Yin Yin finished the milk soon after.


    Xie Zhizhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Just as long as Mom likes it, I will prepare milk for Mom in the future."


    Yin Yin thought about it for two seconds, but did not refuse.


    "Does Zhizhi have something to tell her mother?" Yin Yin saw that the child was hesitant to speak.


    Xie Zhizhi bit his lower lip lightly, raised his head and asked softly, "Mom, did you donate to build the school''s new toilet?"


    Under the light, Xie Zhizhi''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Yin Yin did not hide: "Yes."


    Xie Zhizhi hid that trace of excitement: "Why?"


    Yin Yin squatted down and said with a smile, "For our sake, Zhizhi."


    Xie Zhizhi blinked.


    Yin Yin touched her head and looked at her flatly: "In the future, we, Zhizhi, can rest assured to drink water. We can drink water whenever we want." No need to be bullied and embarrassed because of the inconvenience of going to the toilet.


    Xie Zhizhi almost instantly thought of how difficult and embarrassing he was when he used to go to the toilet at school.


    Mom donated to build toilets for her.


    Xie Zhizhi doesn''t know where her mother got it, but...


    Xie Zhizhi leaned forward, hugged her mother''s neck with both hands, and snuggled her little head on her mother''s shoulders, and said, "Thank you, mother."


    "No thanks, you are my daughter."


    Xie Zhizhi smiled, a smile as bright as the sun.


    "Gardenia."


    "Um?"


    "Can mom call you another name?"


    ¡°?¡±


    "Tangbao, is it okay for mom to call you Tangbao?"


    The room was silent for a while, and then a childish voice gave a soft "um".


    Tangbao Tangbao, she will also be mother''s baby in the future.


    -


    "Mr. Li, you were fired."


    Li Mi came to school in a good mood early in the morning.


    She was very annoying to the disabled stepson at home, and she was not very kind to him. Two days ago, her husband found out, and the two had a big fight.


    In the morning, Li Mi said that she would either send her stepson to his own mother or get a divorce.


    The husband is a coward, and Li Mi is sure that he will definitely send his stepson away.


    In the future, there will be no unsightly people in this home.


    Not long after I arrived, I was taught at the teaching office and suddenly heard such a thunderbolt news.


    "Director Zhao, are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 2051： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (48)

    Chapter 2051 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (48)


    Li Mi''s teaching grades are excellent. I learned the news earlier that she can be rated as an excellent teacher this semester.


    is now told that she is going to be fired.


    Director Zhao''s expression was serious: "There are parents'' reactions. As a teacher, you treat students differently. The circumstances are serious. The school''s investigation is true, and we have to make a decision for you."


    Li Mi was stunned on the spot, she quickly reacted and shouted almost hoarsely: "Which student did I treat differently, Director Zhao, tell me which parent it is, I want to confront her."


    Director Zhao looked ugly. He raised his voice: "Mr. Li, are you sure you don''t treat students differently?"


    "Of course I..."


    Before she could say the word "no", she thought of a person, Xie Zhizhi.


    Xie Zhizhi is a disabled person. Because of her stepson, she doesn''t like Xie Zhizhi, and she is not polite at ordinary times.


    She was dumbfounded: "Director Zhao, is Xie Zhizhi''s parent?"


    Director Zhao: "It doesn''t matter who''s parent, but what you do is what you do. Mr. Li, take over and leave the school next week."


    No matter what Li Mi said, Director Zhao insisted on this decision.


    Li Mi was not reconciled, and went to the principal again, and her decision remained unchanged.


    Office, Li Mi scratched her hair like a lunatic.


    She can''t leave her job. Being a teacher at Yu''an International Primary School is a very good job. It also allows her to stay at home and is very decent outside. She must not leave.


    She seemed to remember something, opened the drawer, took out the student memo, and turned to the column of Xie Zhizhi''s parents.


    used to be Xie Zhizhi''s grandfather, now he is Xie Zhizhi''s mother, which is Yin Yin''s contact information.


    "Hello."


    "Is that Xie Zhizhi''s mother? I''m Yu''an National Primary School, Teacher Li Mi, Xie Zhizhi''s head teacher."


    The phone was silent for a moment.


    "¡­Is something wrong with Mr. Li?"


    "Ms. Yin, are you the one who complained to the school that I treat students differently?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Can you tell the school, Ms. Yin, I know I''m wrong, you give me another chance." Although angry, Li Mi had to bow her head.


    "I''ll give Teacher Li a chance. What about the hurt that Zhizhi once suffered?"


    "I can make amends."


    "Compensation? Money? I''m not short of it, or can you come up with something else? Whatever it is, I''m not short of it. I just hope my child''s teacher can treat each student fairly and justly and respect my child. And Li Teacher, you can''t do it."


    Li Mi''s hand clung to the phone.


    "Mr. Li, I''m just reporting the situation. I can''t intervene in the school''s disposal. If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up... By the way, I will give Mr. Li a last word: every child is a treasure for parents. , no matter what they are, they should be respected. I believe that in the hearts of many parents, children are the most important. Treat the treasures of others, even if you can''t treat them well, please respect them."


    The words fell and the phone hung up.


    Li Mi held the phone tightly and gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, the phone rang again. It''s my husband''s number.


    Did come to compromise with her?


    Li Mi was determined and in a better mood.


    "Hey."


    "Li Mi, let''s get a divorce."


    Li Mi''s pupils tightened and she lost her voice: "What did you say!"


    "Li Mi, Zhengzheng is my only biological child, no matter what happens to him, I can''t leave him alone. I have neglected him too much, how can I abandon him now."

 Chapter 2052： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (49)

    Chapter 2052 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (49)


    "I''ve seen it for so long, you can''t accept it. Now, I''m not forcing you to accept it."


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    "No, Wang An, you can''t divorce me, who allowed you to divorce me, hello..."


    ¡­


    In the second week, the third-grade class had a new head teacher.


    The internal news of the junior classmate said that Mr. Li was fired, and I heard that he was divorced.


    Xie Zhizhi raised his head and listened, a little puzzled, but he continued to read without thinking too much.


    -


    "Mom, where are we going?" Xie Zhizhi asked with some doubts.


    "We''ll find out later." Yin Yin pretended to be mysterious.


    Today, Saturday, the clouds are light and the sun is warm.


    Yin Yin and Xie Zhizhi sat in the car and went somewhere. Although Xie Zhizhi didn''t know where to go, he was looking forward to it.


    She turned her head to look out the window, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    Because of mobility issues, Xie Zhizhi is at home all the year round, and the school is two o''clock and one line, and at most he goes to the grandfather''s house and the hospital.


    Everything outside the window, pedestrians, shops, scenery, are novel.


    After some time, the car stopped at a red light.


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes were also attracted by something.


    It is a big and beautiful place from the outside, the words "xxx amusement park" are clearly visible on it, full of childlike interest.


    There are a lot of people on weekends. Parents and children are queuing to check in. The children are wearing beautiful clothes and look excited.


    Amusement park.


    Xie Zhizhi was a little surprised.


    She has never been to an amusement park, but she heard from her classmates that when they talk about amusement parks, their eyes are bright, like stars twinkling.


    They say that the amusement park is very fun, there are carousel, Ferris wheel, light show, all kinds of beautiful flowers, cute animals, delicious food, fun¡­


    They went once, wanted to go again, go again¡­


    Xie Zhizhi listened to what they said, and still imagined what an amusement park would be like if it was not as fun and enjoyable as it was.


    There was a tinge of longing in her heart.


    But it just rose and annihilated.


    My grandfather once said to take her to an amusement park, but she knew that she was not suitable for an amusement park.


    She can only ride in a wheelchair, so she can''t play, and no one else wants to play with a disabled person.


    This is the first time Xie Zhizhi saw the appearance of the "amusement park".


    The outside is so beautiful, what about the inside?


    Xie Zhizhi opened his eyes wide and wanted to see the inside of the amusement park, but he couldn''t.


    "What is Tang Bao looking at?" Yin Yin asked.


    Xie Zhizhi closed his eyes, his eyes flickered slightly: "It''s nothing."


    It happened that the green light came on and the car was driving again, and the amusement park fell behind and was soon out of sight.


    Although the child concealed it well, Yin Yin clearly felt that the child was a little down.


    Just now, she saw it.


    Gardenia is looking at the amusement park.


    Neither the original owner nor Xie Feng brought Xie Zhizhi to the amusement park.


    But there is no child who does not want to come to the amusement park, just like there is no child who does not crave sweet candy.


    But Zhizhi is in a wheelchair and has limited mobility, so she can''t play many activities in the amusement park.


    Yin Yin resisted the idea of ??taking her to the amusement park.


    She didn''t want to let Xie Zhizhi just go into the amusement park and let her watch other children play.


    That way she will feel distressed.


    Yin Yin suddenly had a plan.


    She wants to build an amusement park.


    An amusement park for disabled people.


    She thinks that her children don''t have to envy other children and can have fun in the amusement park.


    What other children have, Yin Yin also wants to give everything to Zhizhi.


    If not, create.

 Chapter 2053： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (50)

    Chapter 2053 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (50)


    At the entrance of the amusement park, a young mother was holding a little boy of four or five years old.


    "Mom, where is this place?"


    ¡°¡­is an amusement park.¡±


    "Amusement park? I remember. Big fat said that the amusement park is very fun. Mom, can Lulu go in and play?" The little boy watched the children being held by their parents and walked into the amusement park. The beautiful big eyes are full of curiosity.


    The woman''s footsteps stopped, and she was silent for a long time.


    "Mother?"


    "...Lulu, you''re not curious about this place. Will mom take you to a more fun place to play in the future?" The woman crouched down and stared at the little boy.


    The little boy took his eyes back from the amusement park and stared at his mother as well.


    He blinked his beautiful eyes, and nodded after a while: "Okay. Lulu listens to mother''s words."


    The woman leaned over and hugged the little boy.


    "We go home."


    The woman led the little boy forward again, covering the water in her eyes.


    From time to time, eyes fall on little boys, especially some children, who spend more time watching, as if seeing some strange place.


    If you look closely, one arm of the little boy is empty.


    The little boy politely showed a bright smile when he saw other brothers and sisters looking at him. When the other children saw it, their eyes widened and they ran away immediately.


    The little boy blinked, his eyes dazed and at a loss.


    The woman saw the depression in the little boy''s eyes.


    She bit her lips and didn''t dare to make a sound, she thought, if she opened her mouth now, she would definitely be crying.


    Amusement park, an amusement park that all children love.


    She dared not take the child there.


    She was afraid that other children would hurt Lulu, and she was afraid that other children would show malice to her Lulu.


    She was afraid of the possibility of losing Lulu again.


    So, she deprived the deer of the possibility of playing.


    If, if one day, there is an amusement park.


    Amusement park for disabled children.


    There is no discrimination, no harm, no one who can only watch and envy, but can play.


    Then she will definitely bring Lulu over.


    Yes, if, just if.


    -


    The huge amusement park is full of childlike fun and joy, but I don¡¯t know how many disabled children stop at the door and are timidly afraid to enter.


    It¡¯s not that you are not allowed, it¡¯s not that you have to play at all.


    but fear of being hurt.


    -


    The car stopped slowly, Xie Zhizhi got out of the car and looked up.


    The words "Angel Pet Garden" came into view.


    Xie Zhizhi blinked his eyes with doubts.


    Yin Yin pushed Xie Zhizhi to enter, and he saw an open field and¡­


    "Mom, it''s a kitten!" Xie Zhizhi exclaimed with round eyes.


    "Does Zhizhi like it?" Yin Yin asked with a smile.


    Xie Zhizhi blinked and seemed to remember something, but did not answer.


    Yin Yin continued to push her in.


    Angel Pet Garden is a shop specializing in selling small pets, such as cats, puppies, small turtles¡­


    The warmer kittens around can move freely, and there are many kinds of cats, all of which look beautiful.


    Xie Zhizhi was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were dizzying, and his beautiful eyes were bright.


    At this moment, a snow-white, free adult man, a small milk cat the size of a slap, walked over slowly.


    It had a clear goal and walked in front of Xie Zhizhi.


    Xie Zhizhi and the little milk cat have eye-to-eye. The eyes of one person and one cat are round, clear and beautiful, and the former will hold her breath.

 Chapter 2054： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (51)

    Chapter 2054 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (51)


    Xie Zhizhi curled his fingers on his knees, his eyes never blinking.


    The little milk cat tilted its head and looked at Xie Zhizhi, took small steps again, and finally came to Xie Zhizhi''s wheelchair.


    A small blanket covered Xie Zhizhi''s lower body.


    The little milk cat''s soft and tiny paws touched the blanket lightly, and then retracted, peeking at Xie Zhizhi''s reaction.


    Xie Zhizhi pursed his lips tightly, daring not to make any movement, for fear of scaring this little thing away.


    Seeing that Xie Zhizhi didn''t respond, the little milk cat raised her head and let out a light meow, her voice childish and milky.


    The hearts of those who were present were going to melt.


    The little milk cat became more courageous, it stretched out its claws to cling to the blanket and climbed up little by little.


    The clerk wanted to say something, but Yin Yin stopped him.


    Xie Zhizhi grasped the blanket tightly, afraid that the kitten would fall, and her eyes fell on the pink paw pads of the kitten.


    Finally, the little milk cat climbed onto the blanket step by step, which is Xie Zhizhi''s knee.


    It tilted its head at Zhizhi again, meowed, and stretched out its claws, trying to hook up with Xie Zhizhi.


    seems to be saying: I''m so cute, won''t you hug me?


    Seeing that Xie Zhizhi still did not move.


    The little milk cat could only take the initiative, stretched out her tender little paws and placed it on Xie Zhizhi''s hand, her cat pupils were crystal clear and moist.


    Meow.


    Don''t you hug me now?


    Xie Zhizhi''s heart seemed to be lightly scratched by this paw, itchy, but very happy.


    She forgot everything around her.


    moved his fingers and quickly touched the paw of the kitten.


    Yeah, so soft.


    The little milk cat patted Xie Zhizhi''s palm again.


    Xie Zhizhi finally couldn''t control it and picked up the kitten with both hands.


    The little milk cat snuggled in Xie Zhizhi''s arms, stretched out her pink tongue and gently licked Xie Zhizhi''s face.


    Xie Zhizhi giggled.


    "itch¡­"


    One person and one cat just played together, Yin Yin and the clerk withdrew and watched from a distance.


    The clerk was surprised to see the little girl in a wheelchair playing with milk.


    The little milk cat has a cute name, called Milk, because of the snow-white fur.


    Milk is good-looking, but timid and cold. I have never seen it take the initiative to take care of anyone.


    There were many customers who wanted to buy milk to raise, but the milk refused.


    She once thought that milk was likely to grow up in the store until she retire.


    Unexpectedly, it seems to like this little girl very much today.


    Although their pet store is a pet business, they also respect the ideas of pets.


    If the pet is unwilling to go back with the customer, they will not forcibly sell the pet.


    -


    "Milk, **** for you." He held the little milk in his arms and teased the little cat with a small yellow ball.


    "Does Zhizhi like milk very much?"


    Yin Yin''s sudden voice made Xie Zhizhi suddenly stunned.


    "I..." Xie Zhizhi seemed to think of something and wanted to say whether he didn''t like it, but looking at the little milk in his arms who was coquettish at home, he still didn''t say it.


    "If Zhizhi likes it, let''s take the milk home, and the milk will be raised for you in the future."


    Xie Zhizhi widened his eyes: "Yes, can you?"


    The child''s voice was filled with excitement that she didn''t even notice.


    "Of course. Does Gardenia like milk?"


    Xie Zhizhi pursed his lips, hugged the milk in his arms slightly, and said softly, "I like it."


    ¡­


    It''s raining cats and dogs.


    The heavy rain brought a lot of light during the day, and it was very dark between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2055： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (52)

    Chapter 2055 Love-brained mother of disabled children with legs (52)


    Mom and Dad are not at home. The villa is very quiet.


    The little girl was sitting in a wheelchair, at the door of the villa, quietly looking at the rain curtain outside the window, the dim light made it difficult to see what she was thinking.


    "Meow" suddenly sounded.


    The little girl''s slender eyelashes trembled.


    In the pouring rain, a small thing came across the country.


    The little girl saw clearly, it was a white kitten.


    The kitten didn''t know where it came from, and it was all wet, so it just walked up to the little girl.


    Later, the little girl picked up the kitten.


    She bathed the kitten, prepared food for it, and prepared a small cardboard box as the kitten''s nest...


    In the lonely day and night, the kitten accompanied the little girl for several days and nights until...


    "Who allowed you to keep a cat, throw it out to me quickly." The woman came back full of anger, and the kitten in the child''s arms reminded her instantly that her husband''s little lover also kept a cat.


    "Mom, I like it very much, can I keep it, I will keep it in my room, and don''t let it run around." The little girl hugged the cat tightly and pleaded.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I said throw the cat out. If you insist on keeping a cat, then you should leave here with the cat."


    The little girl did not speak, her eyes were pleading.


    The woman was even more angry. She stepped forward and grabbed the kitten in the little girl''s arms, then threw it outside the villa, and the door was slammed shut by her.


    "Cat, cat..."


    The little girl was crying, but she couldn''t bring the kitten back to her.


    She didn''t know what happened to the kitten later, only that when the door was opened again, the kitten was no longer there.


    "Cat, cat..."


    On the bed, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes, and there were still tears in her eyes.


    Outside the window, the morning sun appeared, and the soft sunlight fell on the smooth ground.


    "Little cat." Xie Zhizhi murmured, as if he hadn''t woken up from his nightmare.


    "Meow." At this moment, a soft cry interrupted her thoughts.


    A soft and warm little thing ran into her arms.


    Xie Zhizhi looked down and met the pretty cat pupil of the little thing.


    "milk¡­"


    Xie Zhizhi held the milk in his arms and rubbed his chin lightly: "Milk, I will definitely treat you very well."


    "Is Zhizhi awake?"


    "woke up."


    Yin Yin opened the door and came in, and saw one person and one cat on the bed.


    "Hurry up, Zhizhi, and we''ll go shopping with milk to dress up the milk''s nest."


    Xie Zhizhi met her mother''s smile, froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay."


    ¡­


    "Does Tang Bao plan to take any art classes? Mom can arrange Tang Bao to go to the Children''s Palace to study." After dinner, Yin Yin and Xie Zhizhi sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    Xie Zhizhi handed the fruit he had cut to Yin Yin with bright eyes.


    Yin Yin used a toothpick to pick up a piece of apple, which tasted sweet in the mouth.


    Xie Zhizhi also had an apple in her mouth. She thought about it and said, "Mom, can you let me think about it for two days?"


    "Okay, tell me when you think about it."


    The original owner didn''t care about Xie Zhizhi at all before, and even the school was done by Yin''s father, not to mention the children''s palace.


    The original owner always hoped that Xie Zhizhi, the daughter, would stay at home and not go out, otherwise she would embarrass herself.


    Yin Yin did not have this concern.


    No matter whether you are healthy or not, Yin Yin thinks it is necessary to learn one or two arts if you have the conditions.

 Chapter 2056： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (53)

    Chapter 2056 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (53)


    Yu''an International Primary School is an international primary school, but it focuses on learning.


    ¡­


    "Students, the next class is swimming, everyone, go and change your swimsuits..." said the physical education teacher of the first class of the third grade.


    Yu''an International Primary School offers swimming lessons every week and has its own large swimming pool. Children start swimming lessons from the third grade.


    Xie Zhizhi pushed her wheelchair to the swimming pool. She didn''t change clothes because she didn''t have to go into the water.


    As early as the first class, the physical education teacher said that her situation is not suitable for learning to swim in the water, but she still needs to know some theoretical knowledge in swimming class.


    So, she also went to swimming lessons, but the classmates would go into the water and learn to swim by themselves, and she would bring a book with her.


    After teacher finished the theory class, she stayed aside and read a book quietly.


    ¡­


    The pool, joined by teachers and students, became lively in an instant.


    Xie Zhizhi sat in the corner next to her with a book on her lap, quietly flipping through it. She was a while away from the swimming pool, but she could still hear some movements in the swimming pool and voices.


    The students are used to Xie Zhizhi reading on it.


    "Didn''t Xie Zhizhi learn to swim?" A boy asked in a low voice in the pool.


    He is a student who just transferred a few days ago.


    The tablemate shook his head: "Xie Zhizhi''s body is not suitable for swimming."


    The boy had wet hair and tilted his head: "Has she never been in the water once?"


    Deskmate: "Of course not..." Before he finished speaking, he remembered something.


    Actually, it happened once, so it should count as a water launch, but¡­


    "Is there any?"


    The tablemate splashed the boy with water: "Why are you so gossipy, don''t ask, hurry up, let''s compete, this time who can swim the fastest than 50 meters."


    "¡­Fine."


    The two boys started to compete, and the topic just now was forgotten.


    Xie Zhizhi slowly turned a page of the book with her white and tender fingers. She raised her head, her beautiful eyes, and her gaze fell on the swimming pool, looking at the rippling blue water.


    Some memories came back in an instant.


    That was her first swimming lesson.


    In that class, she went into the water, but not to learn to swim, nor to fall into the water, but...to be pushed down.


    was pushed down by Liang Wenwen.


    Even someone with a wheelchair fell into the pool.


    At that time, all the classmates who had finished swimming went to take a shower and changed their clothes, and the teacher was not around, so she was ready to go back to the classroom after the others were gone.


    A person suddenly appeared behind the wheelchair and pushed her and the wheelchair towards the swimming pool.


    Can''t swim, a disabled seven- or eight-year-old child who lost both legs fell into a pool deeper than her height, you can imagine what would happen.


    No matter how hard she struggled, the water around her engulfed her and quickly pulled her deeper. The water entered her mouth, nose and ears, pressing her heart and making her head hurt.


    struggled in, and she saw her wheelchair sink to the bottom of the pool.


    Later, she gradually could not see anything, and was about to fall into heavy darkness.


    Just when she was about to drown and die, the teacher appeared and rescued her.


    Later, I checked the surveillance and found out that the person who pushed her into the water was Liang Wenwen.


    Originally, Liang Wenwen should drop out, but her father, Xie Feng, came to the school to intercede. At that time, Xie Zhizhi didn''t know that Liang Wenwen''s father was Xie Feng.


    Xie Zhizhi was sick because she almost drowned in the water, but she didn''t want her grandfather, who was also sick at the time, to know.


    Parents don''t care about her either.


    Later, this matter was over, and Liang Wenwen was still studying in Yu''an.

 Chapter 2057： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (54)

    Chapter 2057 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (54)


    Since then, Xie Zhizhi had a little bit of fear of water, especially not getting close to the swimming pool.


    Xie Zhizhi looked at the people in the pool, at the slightly rippling blue and transparent pool water, her long eyelashes trembled, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Remembering what my mother said yesterday, she was a little confused before, but now she finally has some plans.


    She folded her hands on her knees, and her trousers were empty under her thighs.


    Can she really?


    -


    Xie Zhizhi was sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, and his eyes fell on the TV not far away.


    She has already eaten dinner and finished her homework.


    Every night, she has half an hour to an hour watching TV.


    I used to watch it with my mother. Tonight, my mother''s company is in a hurry. I went to the company and I have to go home later.


    Xie Zhizhi got into the habit of sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    Unlike other children who like to watch cartoons, Xie Zhizhi doesn''t have much desire to watch TV, she just enjoys the time she spends watching TV with her mother.


    Her finger pressed the remote control, different TV programs were playing on each channel, and suddenly, she saw something, and her finger stopped.


    "...audience friends, now we are watching the **** Paralympic Games, and now we are playing the highlights of the Paralympic athletes winning the championship..."


    On the TV, videos of the Paralympic Games were played.


    Paralympic Games, this is also the Olympic Games for the disabled.


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t know at first, it was the commentator who said it, and even what the Olympics were, he just learned.


    Her eyes were wide open, obviously not expecting that there would be an Olympic Games dedicated to the disabled.


    Next, she saw an incredible scene.


    Seeing disabled people with varying degrees of physical disabilities show their graces in different sports, and see how they struggled to win championships¡­


    Exercises that are not easy for ordinary people to do, they do better than ordinary people.


    What kind of spirit is that, and what kind of strong willpower can we persevere.


    The former Xie Zhizhi lived in abuse and disrespect. Even now that her mother has changed and the people around her have become friendly, she still does not have much confidence.


    And now, she looks at the persevering disabled athletes on the screen...


    Eight-year-old Xie Zhizhi was greatly shocked.


    The highlights have finished, and the TV jumped to other programs, but Xie Zhizhi still didn''t react.


    That night, in his sleep, all Xie Zhizhi dreamed about was the Paralympic Games.


    She dreamed that she was also in that arena...


    -


    The next day is the weekend.


    Morning.


    Yin Yin was preparing breakfast, and the pot was making Coke chicken wings, and she was pouring Coke into it.


    She found that Zhizhi likes chicken wings, and also likes to eat sweets, such as desserts, sweet fruits, and cola chicken wings with some sweetness, and she will make some from time to time.


    She went to the company last night and couldn''t watch TV with Zhizhi, so she decided to make up for the child.


    "Mother."


    A voice came from behind, Yin Yin screwed the lid of the coke, turned around, and saw Xie Zhizhi who had just entered the kitchen.


    "Have Tang Bao finished her homework?" Yin Yin asked, letting the cola chicken wings slowly collect the juice.


    "It''s finished." Xie Zhizhi said obediently, her fingers on her knees stirred slightly, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Mom, you asked me what class I wanted to take before, I''ve thought about it."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Xie Zhizhi summoned his courage: "Mom, I want to learn to swim."

 Chapter 2058： Love-brain mom for disabled children with legs (55)

    Chapter 2058 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (55)


    Yin Yin slammed his hand, and the spatula almost fell.


    turned back and looked at Xie Zhizhi in surprise: "Can Tang Bao tell mom why?"


    Yin Yin thought that Xie Zhizhi might be able to draw, sing, be good at piano, violin... Of course, sports such as table tennis are also possible.


    I didn''t expect Xie Zhizhi to learn to swim.


    Xie Zhizhi''s heart tightened slightly: "Can''t you?"


    The cola chicken wings in the pot just finished collecting juice, Yin Yin turned off the heat and closed the lid.


    She squatted in front of Xie Zhizhi: "Nothing is impossible, what Tang Bao wants to say, my mother supports it, but my mother wants to know why?"


    Xie Zhizhi''s thoughts were still on yesterday''s TV screen.


    She told Yin Yin about seeing the Paralympic Games yesterday.


    "...Mom, I went to learn about the Olympics, and I think those athletes are amazing..."


    Eight-year-old Xie Zhizhi couldn''t express much, but her heart was full of excitement, her eyes were bright, and she was radiant with a look that she had never seen before.


    It''s like, like a confused person, suddenly found a belief that can lead her and stick to it for a lifetime.


    That kind of look makes people feel happy and shocked.


    "...Mom, I didn''t expect disabled people to participate in the Olympic Games..." That''s a venue for disabled people, and it''s their grand event.


    Xie Zhizhi never hides his physical flaws, and he also faces up to the fact that he is a disabled person.


    Because everyone has flaws.


    However, even if you have flaws, you can work hard and live wonderfully.


    She hopes that she can stand on that arena and prove herself.


    I hope I can overcome my fear of water and swimming pools.


    I hope that one day, when I enter the swimming pool, I will not be afraid, I will not struggle with fear and despair, but I will be able to roam in the water like a fish and bloom myself.


    "So, Mom, can I go and learn to swim?"


    Yin Yin stared at her: "Did Tang Bao really make up your mind? You will have to endure a lot of hardships by then, and you will have to persevere for ten years."


    Xie Zhizhi''s soft and warm little hand placed on Yin Yin''s palm: "Mom, I''ve decided. I can''t guarantee that I can stick to it all the time, but I will do my best."


    Yin Yin was silent for a long time, and touched her head while the child was waiting anxiously: "Since you like it, you want to persevere. Well, mother promises you."


    Xie Zhizhi''s beautiful cat pupils lit up.


    "Mom will help you find a professional coach."


    "thanks Mom."


    Yin Yin got up and took out the cola chicken wing, picked up a piece of chopsticks and said, "Try if it''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious." Xie Zhizhi lowered his head and took a bite, his eyes narrowed with satisfaction, "It''s delicious."


    "Mom, when Grandpa comes, can we keep it for Grandpa to eat?"


    "sure."


    "thanks Mom."


    ¡­


    Xie Zhizhi plans to learn swimming and hopes to have the opportunity to participate in the Paralympic Games in the future. Although I don¡¯t know if it is possible, Yin Yin is supportive. Even though she knew that Zhizhi had chosen a very difficult path.


    But she respects Xie Zhizhi.


    Yin Yin quickly contacted the relevant coaches to train Xie Zhizhi. The time was scheduled for Xie Zhizhi''s spare time, weekends and winter and summer vacations.


    When Xie Zhizhi first learned to swim, she went to see it.


    She clearly saw Xie Zhizhi''s fear of water and swimming pools.


    It''s just that she didn''t find the relevant memory in the original owner''s head. Later, she went to check and found out that Liang Wenwen had pushed Xie Zhizhi into the swimming pool and almost died.


    I was both angry and distressed.

 Chapter 2059： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (56)

    Chapter 2059 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (56)


    But for Xie Zhizhi, she admired, even though Xie Zhizhi was only an eight-year-old child at this time.


    But she has the courage to overcome her fears and challenge the impossible.


    In addition to accompanying Xie Zhizhi, Yin Yin vigorously develops the company. She needs a lot of money to build a playground.


    The land in the imperial capital is expensive, the playground facilities...all of these are money.


    ¡­


    Time flies by like a white horse, and ten years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    In ten years, a lot can happen.


    For example, the country''s economy is developing rapidly, and everything around it is becoming more and more advanced. For example, Xie Zhizhi, who is now eighteen years old, has grown into a beautiful girl.


    "Mom, do you think I can do it?"


    "Of course, Mom believes in Gardenia."


    The beautiful girl stood in front of Yin Yin and asked nervously, but her elegant and delicate eyebrows were full of confidence.


    The girl was wearing a red sportswear, and her neat short hair did not hide her softness at all, as if she was a little more youthful and confident.


    She stood up, taller than Yin Yin.


    The girl in front of her is exactly Xie Zhizhi.


    Years ago, she was able to stand up.


    Because her legs are congenital, they won''t get better unless they are reborn from the amputation.


    Yin Yin and Father Yin spent a lot of time and money to customize a prosthesis for her, which could support Xie Zhizhi to stand up.


    From standing up to walking as usual, Xie Zhizhi gave a lot.


    Now, as long as you don''t look carefully, no one finds Xie Zhizhi''s legs disabled.


    And today is the xxth Paralympic Games.


    is also Xie Zhizhi''s first time participating in the Paralympic Games.


    Coincidentally, this time the Paralympic Games are also held in my own country, the imperial capital.


    In the past ten years, Yin Yin and the coaches have witnessed Xie Zhizhi''s growth, and they have also seen how many days and nights of sweat she has devoted to her beliefs.


    A child who was eight years old has grown to be eighteen now.


    The first fear of entering the water, I struggled in the water again and again to get rid of the fear, and then I slowly overcome it, and then I roamed in the pool like a fish.


    The once eight-year-old child put his little hand in her palm and firmly said that he would learn to swim and move to the Paralympic Games in the future.


    Now, ten years have passed.


    The child grows into a girl, standing in front of her, on the Paralympic arena.


    In the past ten years, she has been training unremittingly, competing step by step from various arenas, and now she has reached the Paralympic Games as she wished.


    Yin Yin is happy for her, no matter what results she can achieve.


    Today, it was Xie Zhizhi participating in the women''s swimming event of the Paralympic Games, Yin Yin and her coaches came to cheer her on.


    "Garden, mom is watching from the audience, cheering you on."


    Xie Zhizhi smiled: "Well, Mom, I will try my best."


    After , she followed the coach to prepare for the game.


    -


    "Yuen Long, did you come to the Paralympics because of Xie Zhizhi?"


    On the other side of the auditorium, there were two teenagers aged eighteen or nineteen.


    was talking about a slightly plump, white, fat, but very pleasing young man. Beside him, the young man was wearing a black sports suit, with delicate and handsome eyebrows under his black broken hair. His expression was light and cold.


    Young man, also Yuen Long''s eyes slightly fluctuated, his thin lips parted lightly, and his voice was low and magnetic: "If so."


    Zhao Yi gasped: "It really is."


    Yuen Long and Zhao Yi are both Xie Zhizhi''s classmates. They are basically in the same class in elementary school, junior high school and high school.


    Yu''an International School, in addition to the primary school, also offers junior high school and high school.


    The three of them are now in their third year of high school.

 Chapter 2060： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (57)

    Chapter 2060 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (57)


    The third grade of Yuen Long Primary School transferred here.


    "When did you fall in love with Xie Zhizhi?" Zhao Yi asked.


    Yuen Long glanced at this tablemate and gave a small glance: "You are a man, why are you so gossipy."


    Zhao Yi snorted softly: "What kind of gossip is this, you are my brother, I care about you."


    He thinks that his brother likes Xie Zhizhi and there are traces to follow.


    Although he usually looks cool and cold, and he is alienated from others, so he is familiar with his brother, but at least Yuen Long pays special attention to Xie Zhizhi.


    He had noticed it before, but he didn''t ask, after all...


    He didn''t expect Yuen Long to personally come to see the Paralympic Games that Xie Zhizhi participated in. He asked casually, and his brother gave a positive answer.


    Zhao Yi glanced at the athletes who were preparing by the pool.


    He hesitated and said, "You really don''t mind?"


    "Mind what?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "That''s right, it''s Xie Zhizhi''s disability." That''s why he never picked it up before.


    My brothers are good people, good family background, handsome, tall and excellent.


    Since junior high school, he has been sitting firmly in the position of the school grass. I don''t know how many girls have confessed to him, but they have been rejected by him.


    He kept wondering what kind of girl such a perfect Yuen Long would like.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Xie Zhizhi.


    Xie Zhizhi is good.


    The family background is very good, especially now that the company managed by Xie Zhizhi''s mother Yin Yin has grown exponentially in ten years and is worth hundreds of billions.


    Speaking of which, in terms of family background, Xie Zhizhi and Yuen Long are evenly matched.


    Let¡¯s talk about Xie Zhizhi again.


    Xie Zhizhi is delicate, elegant and handsome, plus she can persist in swimming training for ten years, she is also a tough character.


    If Xie Zhizhi is a healthy person, then she and Yuen Long are really a good match.


    The fault lies in Xie Zhizhi''s disability in both legs, and it''s the kind that can''t be cured. Even if she can stand up with prosthetic limbs now, disability is disability.


    Although this sentence is somewhat wrong, he still feels that Yuen Long can have better choices besides Xie Zhizhi.


    Yuen Long heard the words and glanced at Zhao Yi, his eyes were a little dark, which made Zhao Yi''s heart tighten slightly.


    Yuen Long looked at the red-like figure by the pool, and said, "I don''t mind. In fact, I don''t think I''m good enough for her."


    Xie Zhizhi is very beautiful, so beautiful that he is fascinated.


    Her beauty does not come from her appearance, but her tenacious character, optimistic attitude, and beautiful soul, all of which are attracting Yuen Long, making him feel heartbroken when facing her.


    Zhao Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that his arrogant and cold brother would say such a thing.


    It seems that he really likes Xie Zhizhi very much.


    He asked again tentatively: "What about uncle and aunt? Wouldn''t they mind?"


    Yuen Long: "My parents are very open-minded and respect my thoughts and choices. Besides, this is my business, and my decision is the most important."


    His gaze was not far away.


    There, the athlete is preparing to enter the water.


    He said: "Some people seem to be flawed, but they are perfect. Some people look healthy and perfect, but in fact their souls are incomplete. For me, Xie Zhizhi is perfect."


    Zhao Yi: "¡­"


    Hey, this love story is really one after another, and it''s not the same as other people''s greasy.


    Why didn''t he know that his brother could talk so much.


    "Okay, since you like it, that brother will support you too." Zhao Yi patted Yuen Long on the shoulder, "Come on."

 Chapter 2061： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (58)

    Chapter 2061 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (58)


    Before Xie Zhizhi entered the water, he glanced at the auditorium, saw his mother, and also saw...


    Her gaze paused for a second, then she retracted her gaze and devoted herself to the competition, her eyes burning with the light of victory.


    -


    A district in X province.


    The woman kept apologizing to the person on the other end of the phone: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, I will educate Wen Bin well, I''ll go find him now."


    "Mr. Zhang, I will let him correct it. I hope you can help intercede, give him a chance to correct, and don''t let him drop out. He is now in the most nervous time of his senior year."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a phone call, Xie Jiujiu was exhausted physically and mentally.


    She reached out and pressed her eyebrows, her face was ashen, and she let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, the phone rang again.


    "Mom, I brought my boyfriend to see you today."


    "Wenwen, you are only eighteen years old now. You are in the third year of high school. The most important thing is to study hard, not to fall in love."


    "Hey, Mom, didn''t you say before that you should catch potential stocks as soon as you see them? I learned from you. He''s really good. Don''t worry, you have dinner ready, and I''ll take him later. come over."


    After , Liang Wenwen hung up the phone for fear that her mother would refuse again.


    Xie Jiujiu held the phone tightly, his eyes blank.


    In ten years, a lot has indeed changed.


    She didn''t know why her life became what it is now, and she didn''t understand that her daughter, who used to be so well-behaved and smart, would become what she is now.


    A voice came from the living room, Xie Jiujiu thought of something, and his heart was covered with a haze.


    -


    Xie Feng sat on the sofa with a blanket covering his lower body, next to the sofa was his wheelchair.


    The TV was playing, and it was the Paralympics held in the imperial capital this time.


    His eyes were fixed on the fiery red figure by the pool.


    I saw that beautiful face with grown facial features and a little immature.


    This daughter, who he didn''t pay attention to since childhood, has grown up completely. The facial features are very similar to her mother''s. He didn''t find any eyebrows similar to his own in her. If he didn''t go to the DNA test, probably no one would think that he was her. ''s father.


    Xie Feng was watching Xie Zhizhi''s game in front of the TV.


    He didn''t understand what happened to him either.


    When he was married, he was dismissive of this disabled daughter, divorced, and after he was far away, he somehow began to pay attention.


    And the channel he learned was from TV.


    She went to learn swimming, participated in district, city, and national competitions, and achieved dazzling results. Now it has taken her ten years to stand on the Paralympic arena.


    When he first saw Xie Zhizhi''s swimming competition on TV and the figure in the pool, he was shocked.


    also pulled out some things from memory that were forgotten because they felt unimportant.


    He knew about Xie Zhizhi''s falling into the water when he was in elementary school. He came home in the middle of the night on the second day of falling into the water and found out by accident. But at that time, Xie Jiujiu called and said that Liang Wenwen was sick and asked him to be his father.


    So he quickly left the villa and went to see Liang Wenwen.


    After , I completely forgot about it.


    It takes a lot of courage and determination for a person who was once pushed into the water and almost drowned to learn to swim and compete.


    Sitting on the sofa, he watched the figure striving to swim in the clear swimming pool, saw that even if she lost her calf, she still moved forward bravely, and saw that she was better than many able-bodied people.

 Chapter 2062： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (59)

    Chapter 2062 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (59)


    How hard it is for someone who has lost his legs to swim.


    But Xie Zhizhi persisted for ten years.


    On TV, what Xie Feng saw was that Xie Zhizhi successfully swam to the finish line and won the first place.


    He saw Xie Zhizhi''s excitement and excitement after winning the championship, saw her hugging with the coach, saw...


    When I saw the TV camera, I suddenly shifted to Xie Zhizhi''s mother, Yin Yin, in the auditorium.


    The woman on the TV, strange and familiar.


    At this time, there was only one sentence in Xie Feng''s mind: she was much more beautiful.


    They once slept in the same bed and were the closest people.


    But he admits that he has no feelings for her, he doesn''t have a home, he acts nonsense outside, and has another home.


    After a lot of divorces, I woke up a lot.


    He thought he was with Yin Yin for the sake of money and appearance, and he had been deceiving himself like this all the time, but was that really the case?


    Having a pet for a long time will have feelings, let alone people.


    It¡¯s just that people always realize after losing.


    What can be lost can never be returned.


    In the first few months of the divorce, he went to her, hoping to be forgiven. Later, seeing Yin Yin''s determination, he became sober, and he married Xie Jiujiu, so he didn''t go there again.


    Later, he was in a car accident, his legs were disabled, and he had no face to see her.


    Later, they left the imperial capital and came to live in Province X, and he only saw news about her on TV and on his mobile phone.


    See how she has grown that small company step by step and how she has become more and more beautiful and charming as she gets older.


    Xie Feng''s eyes were fixed on the figure on the TV for a long time.


    Xie Jiujiu came out and was about to talk to Xie Feng when he saw that Xie Feng was watching TV intently, and followed his line of sight.


    "Xie Feng!" She growled, "What do you mean, can''t you forget her?"


    Xie Jiujiu rushed over and turned off the TV.


    Xie Feng looked at Xie Jiujiu with dark eyes, and said with a cold face, "What are you talking about."


    "I''m talking nonsense? Why don''t you feel your conscience and say it. Xie Feng, did you forget who gave birth to you two children and who took care of you for so many years when you were disabled."


    Xie Feng was originally a little angry because of Xie Jiujiu''s previous words, but the last sentence aroused his anger again, he sarcastically: "Then have you forgotten who caused me to have a car accident in the first place?"


    At the beginning, the two quarreled in the car because of Yin Yin''s problem. Xie Jiujiu was so emotional that his hand touched the steering wheel directly, resulting in a car accident. Xie Jiujiu was fine, but Xie Feng had both legs amputated.


    Xie Jiujiu felt guilty: "It wasn''t you who quarreled with me because of her."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Xie Jiujiu''s heart hurts: "Xie Feng, do you regret it now? It''s a pity that it''s useless if you regret it. When you and she didn''t divorce, you and I were with other women. Together, ignore her and that child. After you divorced her, you also married me. Don''t forget, you are now the husband on my household registration book. I am different from that woman. I will not allow my husband to marry someone else. woman in any unclear relationship."


    Xie Feng stared at Xie Jiujiu with his pitch-black eyes, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    He was silent and did not speak.

 Chapter 2063： Love brain mother of disabled children with legs (60)

    Chapter 2063 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (60)


    Xie Jiujiu cried and said, "You thought you didn''t care about that child, saying that it wasn''t your child. What about now? Do you care about Wenwen and Wenbin? It''s been ten years, how much have you cared about them? In these ten years, have they had a father or not? What''s the difference, daddy."


    Xie Jiujiu looked at Xie Feng, who was still silent, and ran out crying.


    She ran to the top of the stairs and sat on the steps, her tearful face buried in her knees.


    Do you want to ask Xie Jiujiu to love Xie Feng?


    The answer is yes.


    The two first fell in love. Xie Feng had no money. She valued money at that time and broke up with him.


    Later, Xie Feng became rich and came to her.


    For the sake of money, she was willing to be the unseen lover, and she always thought so.


    But later, especially after Xie Feng had a car accident, she realized that before she knew it, she had fallen in love with Xie Feng and indulged in the tenderness and love he created.


    So even though Xie Feng was divorced and had his limbs amputated in a car accident, she did not divorce him and took care of her all the time.


    But when she found out that he was paying attention to that woman, she was still so concerned that she almost went crazy.


    Plus the matter of her two children almost crushed her.


    Liang Wenbin and Liang Wenwen are both in their third year of high school now.


    But Liang Wenbin became a problem student in the school. He failed his grades again and again, and basically could not get into college. He often mixed with people in society, often skipped classes, smoked, and fought. A while ago, he broke a classmate''s head, causing Xie Jiujiu to lose a lot of money.


    Yesterday, Liang Wenbin injured the teacher. She hasn''t dealt with it yet. Today, Liang Wenbin skipped class again, and the school also said that he would be expelled.


    As for her daughter, Liang Wenwen, she has no intention of studying since junior high school, and has been in love with different boys and men.


    Boys in school, men outside school.


    She didn''t have much expectations for the boyfriend her daughter said tonight.


    Xie Jiujiu raised his head, your red eyes filled with daze.


    In ten years, the young and beautiful women who were originally bright and beautiful have become today''s yellow-faced women.


    Xie Jiujiu didn''t understand how life became like this.


    Xie Jiujiu forced herself not to be sad for too long, she got up, wiped away her tears, and set off to find Liang Wenbin.


    -


    In the room, when Xie Feng ran out crying, Xie Feng subconsciously wanted to chase him out.


    In fact, he did, and at that moment he forgot that his legs were inconvenient.


    So he fell off the sofa and landed on it.


    The moment touched the cold ground, he suddenly woke up.


    He was stunned for a while, then laughed, and then burst into tears.


    Tears fell on the floor.


    Is Xie Jiujiu right?


    That''s right, he did regret it. He regretted that he loved without knowing it, and regretted ignoring Xie Zhizhi.


    Over the years, he did vent his hatred on Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin because of Xie Zhizhi. He felt that if it weren''t for them, he would not ignore Xie Zhizhi.


    So he also ignored the two siblings.


    Now that he thinks about it, what he hates the most is himself, because his father didn''t do anything, but he has been shirk his responsibilities.


    Because he felt guilty about Xie Zhizhi, he felt that Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin stole his father''s love, and that Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenbin bullied Xie Zhizhi, so he didn''t want to care about them.


    But he forgot, they were his children.


    Want to ask him if he likes Xie Jiujiu?


    That should be for sure, otherwise, he would not have been so spoiled at the beginning, or he would not have had children with her or married.


    Xie Jiujiu''s company for the past ten years, he also remembered it in his heart, and the car accident has long been blamed on her.

 Chapter 2064： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (61)

    Chapter 2064 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (61)


    But the two of them couldn''t be as close as they used to be.


    In ten years, a lot has changed.


    -


    "Mom, I won the championship, did you see it?"


    Xie Zhizhi ran towards Yin Yin after leaving the arena, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    "Mom saw it, our garden is great." Yin Yin praised.


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes were red: "Mom, I finally did it, I''m really happy and happy. I''m no worse than others."


    Ten years of perseverance has finally come to the time of the final harvest, and Xie Zhizhi used dazzling results to show that even if she is physically disabled, she can still achieve success, which is more successful than most people who are able-bodied.


    Yin Yin hugged her: "Of course, Zhizhi''s hard work is all seen in her mother''s eyes, and her mother is also very happy for you."


    Xie Zhizhi suddenly remembered something and said, "Mom, you said before that you would give me a gift when I finish the game, what is it?"


    The girl''s eyes were sparkling and full of anticipation.


    "The day after tomorrow is your birthday, and your mother will give it to you as a birthday present." For ten years, Xie Zhizhi was persevering, and she was also working hard.


    Now, it finally succeeded.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    ¡­


    "Thank you Zhizhi."


    Xie Zhizhi was stopped by someone as soon as he left the door.


    When he turned around, he saw a young man in black sportswear standing not far away. He was tall and tall, with a straight back and clear eyebrows, like a clean little poplar.


    After the game, Xie Zhizhi went back to the hotel to rest. After the rest, he was planning to go out for dinner.


    Seeing the young man, Xie Zhizhi''s heart trembled slightly, but there was no change on her face. A polite smile hung on the corner of her lips: "Student Yuen Long, why are you here? What a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I came to watch the Paralympics specifically, and I''m here to wait for you." The young man''s voice was clear, with a hint of coldness.


    Xie Zhizhi felt a little nervous and didn''t quite understand Yuen Long''s words.


    But in fact, before the game, she saw the figure of the boy in the audience.


    The boy slowly walked towards Xie Zhizhi and stood still in front of her.


    Yuen Long is very tall, about 1.8 meters and 1.9 meters high. Even if Xie Zhizhi had a prosthetic limb installed, it would only reach his shoulders when he stood up.


    Such a height gave Xie Zhizhi a sense of oppression, as if Yuen Long could hold her in his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Xie Zhizhi was immediately frightened by his own thoughts.


    hurriedly drove this unrealistic thought out of his mind.


    "Does Yuen Long have anything to do with me?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a rumbling sound in his stomach.


    Xie Zhizhi:¡­


    Xie Zhizhi lowered his eyes and bit his lips, the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    In a place where Xie Zhizhi couldn''t see, Yuen Long''s thin lips pursed slightly and smiled.


    "I''m just hungry, why don''t we go eat first?"


    Xie Zhizhi immediately followed the steps given by Yuen Long.


    The first floor of the hotel is a restaurant.


    Xie Zhizhi asked Yuen Long to order food, Yuen Long humbly gave in, took the menu, and ordered a few dishes, including cola chicken wings and two dishes that Xie Zhizhi liked, and also ordered a dessert.


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyelashes trembled. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence or Yuen Long already knew her taste.


    Thinking of the latter possibility, she felt it was impossible, and suppressed the idea again.


    The dishes came quickly.


    Xie Zhizhi is a food lover.


    As soon as the meal came up, she also forgot about the confusion and confusion she felt with Yuen Long, as well as the vague thoughts in her heart that she couldn''t understand.


    She concentrates on eating, like a little squirrel holding a nut in both hands, she is very cute, at least Yuen Long thinks it is very cute.

 Chapter 2065： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (62)

    Chapter 2065 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (62)


    Xie Zhizhi was eating, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent because of the delicious food.


    After eating for a while, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Her hand paused slightly, raised her head slowly, and instantly met those deep eyes with a gentle smile.


    Xie Zhizhi''s heart skipped half a beat.


    At this time, Xie Zhizhi had the meat from the chicken wings he just gnawed in his mouth. It would be neither swallowing nor spitting. Of course, it was impossible to spit.


    So, she swallowed the chicken wings.


    The young man across from him chuckled, and Xie Zhizhi felt ashamed inexplicably as his ears were hot.


    She lowered her eyes, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    If you have feet, then your feet must be embarrassed to cut out a big hole at this time.


    The next second, she noticed that the corners of her lips were strange.


    looked up and saw that Yuen Long took a tissue and gently wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Xie Zhizhi was a little stunned, and by the time he wanted to avoid it, it was too late.


    Yuen Long slowly retracted the tissue: "There is something on the corner of my lips."


    The dark juice was seen on the white paper towel, obviously from the chicken wings.


    Xie Zhizhi: !


    My God, what is this large-scale death scene, Xie Zhizhi suddenly wanted to escape.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "You can tell me, I''ll do it myself."


    Yuen Long smiled softly, pretending that he didn''t see her frantic, but was happy because she was so smart, he said, "Okay, I''ll tell you next time."


    Xie Zhizhi nodded in satisfaction.


    The next second was stunned, wait, next time?


    How could she give herself the chance to make a fool of herself next time!


    Xie Zhizhi glared at Yuen Long.


    Yuen Long couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Xie Zhizhi was a little embarrassed, he still had a good meal.


    "There is a park nearby, the environment is very good, do you want to go out for a walk and relax." After dinner, Yuen Long suggested.


    Xie Zhizhi subconsciously wanted to refuse, she was not used to being with others.


    But when she met the boy''s cautious and expectant gaze the next second, she almost nodded her head.


    The two of them walked in the park. The environment here is quiet. Coupled with the recent Paralympic Games, many people came here to watch from other places, so many people came to this park at this time.


    Fortunately, the park is very big and not crowded.


    Yuen Long led Xie Zhizhi away, probably to take care of Xie Zhizhi, he deliberately slowed down and tried to find some smooth roads.


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t know that although Yuen Long was walking beside her and stared straight ahead, the corner of his eye kept falling on her.


    Along the way, the two were silent.


    Xie Zhizhi was thinking.


    She didn''t understand how Yuen Long would come to watch her games, invite her to dinner, and invite her to go to the park.


    Is this the way students get along with each other?


    Although Xie Zhizhi has a more lively personality when he grows up, he is still estranged and cold in getting along with his classmates.


    Have been in the same class as Yuen Long for many years, but they didn''t have much contact. The sudden and intimate contact made Xie Zhizhi a little stunned, at the same time at a loss and panic, and her heart was beating.


    Xie Zhizhi is not stupid, she knows what she means, but...


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes fell on his legs that seemed to be able to walk freely, and his beating heart gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, Xie Zhizhi accidentally slipped the soles of his feet, and the whole person fell behind.


    Xie Zhizhi was taken aback.


    "Be careful."


    Accompanied by a low and eager voice, the next second, the boy''s broad and strong hands wrapped around her waist.

 Chapter 2066： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (63)

    Chapter 2066 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (63)


    Xie Zhizhi leaned against the boy''s generous arms. The boy''s breath carried the hormones that belong to men only, and also had a hint of coldness, like a cedar, which made people very reassuring.


    Xie Zhizhi raised his eyes and bumped into the dark and deep eyebrows of the young man, and his heart, which had calmed down, accelerated again.


    The two were so close, so close that Xie Zhizhi could feel Yuen Long''s fast and strong heartbeat, so close that she could see the affection in those deep eyes, as hot as the summer sun.


    Xie Zhizhi''s breathing stagnated, her eyes seemed to be scalded, she quickly looked away, and escaped Yuen Long''s embrace.


    "Yes, sorry. No, thank you."


    The emptiness in his arms made Yuen Long suddenly lost. He looked at the girl who was bewildered and flustered in front of him, and said, "Zhizhi, can I call you that?"


    Xie Zhizhi raised his head and stared at him.


    "Jizhi, I have something to tell you. Originally, I planned to wait, but I was afraid to wait, and then you should think about running away from me."


    With Yuen Long''s opening, Xie Zhizhi''s hands clenched subconsciously.


    Yuen Long: "Jizhi, I like you, can you date me? A relationship based on marriage."


    The clear and cold boy didn''t hide his feelings any longer, the passion in his eyes made Xie Zhizhi feel hot.


    Xie Zhizhi thought that she would be very flustered, but with Yuen Long''s confession, her heart suddenly calmed down, which was probably expected long ago.


    Xie Zhizhi''s lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    The boy''s eyes became darker and darker with her silence.


    Xie Zhizhi felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She blurted out and asked, "Why do you like me? You know my situation, are you sure? Is marriage the premise?"


    Xie Zhizhi stared at Yuen Long, unwilling to miss any of his expressions.


    Xie Zhizhi is not ashamed of her disabled legs, but she knows that most of them will care, especially Yuen Long just said that the relationship is based on marriage.


    get married.


    Xie Zhizhi remembered his parents who were divorced ten years ago. The relationship between his parents ten years ago seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to be still yesterday.


    She never thought of getting married.


    At this age of eighteen, he should have been full of youth, and he did not dare to have any throbbing.


    But now, Xie Zhizhi had to admit that Yuen Long was an accident and maybe an exception to her.


    Yuen Long was not afraid of Xie Zhizhi''s gaze, and his voice was gentle: "There are so many reasons for liking it, if you really want to ask, I can''t tell. If you like it, you like it. As for the situation you said, you mean Are you physically flawed?"


    Yuen Long bent down and got a little closer, getting closer to Xie Zhizhi, so close that Xie Zhizhi could clearly see the emotion in his eyes.


    "Jizhi, Zhao Yi asked me the same question today, do you want to know how I answered him?"


    "I say¡­"


    "Your soul is perfect, so perfect that it fascinates me."


    "Zhizhi, if your concerns are mine, then I will say that in my heart, you are perfect. If your concerns are the people around me, then I will say that they are not me and cannot make decisions for me. , I also have the ability to make my own decisions.¡±


    "So, don''t worry so much."


    Yen Long took Xie Zhizhi''s hand and put it on his heart: "Zhizhi, do you feel that I like you? You also help me ask your heart, do you also like me?"


    Under the palm of his hand was the warmth through the thin clothes, and the breeze gently lifted Xie Zhizhi''s hair.


    The state is not good, and the rest of the day will be changed.

 Chapter 2067： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (64)

    Chapter 2067 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (64)


    Does Xie Zhizhi like Yuen Long?


    There is no doubt that the throbbing heart at this time told her the answer that she liked it.


    The young man''s feelings are so fiery and clear that she can''t bear to refuse. If there is nothing to worry about, then...


    Xie Zhizhi wanted to be brave again.


    "Okay, I promise you." She added in a light voice, "A relationship based on marriage."


    Yuen Long was already prepared to be rejected, but he didn''t expect it to be bright.


    was hit by surprise all of a sudden, he was stunned on the spot, and then the originally cool and cold young Qing Jun smiled stupidly.


    He immediately opened his arms, embraced Xie Zhizhi in his arms, and gently rubbed his chin against Xie Zhizhi''s soft hair.


    "Garden, me, I''m so happy."


    He was almost incoherent with joy.


    He had prepared a lot of words, but he couldn''t remember anything at this time, so he could only promise repeatedly: "Zhizhi, I will be good to you in the future. I will be good to you for the rest of my life."


    "That''s right." Yuen Long remembered something, and took out a treasure from his pocket.


    The young man''s ears were red, and he scratched his head a little shyly: "Your birthday is coming soon, I will prepare you a birthday present for you, I don''t know if you like it or not."


    It was a small pink box the size of a child''s slap.


    Xie Zhizhi took it and opened it with anticipation in his heart.


    I saw a string of pearl bracelets lying inside. The pearls are not big, shiny white, round and full, bright in color, and strung together with a silver chain in the middle.


    "I found the pearl myself." Yuen Long said.


    In fact, since realizing that he likes Xie Zhizhi, Yuen Long will save Xie Zhizhi all kinds of festive gifts every year, but they are unable to send them out.


    But this time, he confessed that Xie Zhizhi''s birthday was coming soon, and he finally dared to give the gift.


    He prepared it a long time in advance. He went to the sea to find mussels, and then pried the pearls out of the mussels. The pearls were different in size.


    The pearl bracelet is slightly cool to the touch and feels good.


    This is the first person to give himself a gift besides his mother, grandfather and uncle.


    Xie Zhizhi raised his eyes with a smile in his eyes: "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Yuen Long smiled and scratched his head, his ears turning red.


    Xie Zhizhi: "Help me put it on."


    "Ah, good."


    Yuen Long hurriedly picked up the bracelet, and Zhenzhi put it on Xie Zhizhi''s wrist again.


    The girl''s wrists were slender and white, and her skin was as warm as jade. Yuen Long accidentally touched it, the tender touch made him startled, and he hurriedly retracted, Qing Jun''s face flushed slightly.


    The gleaming white pearl bracelet was worn on the girl''s wrist, making her wrist whiter and whiter.


    The fingertips under Yuen Long''s sleeves lightly rubbed, as if recalling the touch just now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping."


    Yuen Long tentatively reached out to Xie Zhizhi.


    Xie Zhizhi was stunned for a moment, and two seconds later, in Yuen Long''s nervousness, he stretched out his hand wearing the pearl bracelet to Yuen Long''s palm.


    The boy''s slender big hands wrapped the girl''s soft and slender hands, holding them tightly together.


    Sunlight fell on the two of them through the mottled leaves, as if sprinkled with a little fluorescent light.


    The sun is just right, the breeze is light, and the two people who like each other are in a good mood¡­


    -


    Xie Zhizhi did not hide his relationship with Yuen Long, so he introduced Yuen Long to Yin Yin when he returned.


    Yin Yin didn''t think Xie Zhizhi, now 18 years old, was in a puppy love.

 Chapter 2068： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (65)

    Chapter 2068 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (65)


    Seeing them getting along, seeing that they like each other, she will not stop them.


    To be honest, at first she was worried that Xie Zhizhi''s view of marriage would be affected by her family of origin, and she was afraid of entering the palace of marriage.


    Now that she is with Yuan, she is completely relieved.


    She can also see that Yuen Long really likes Xie Zhizhi.


    Yin Yin from the Yuan family has also been in contact with her when she was doing business. She is a kind and open-minded family. Yuen Long is also transparent, independent and responsible, so she is very relieved.


    -


    The news of Xie Zhizhi winning the Paralympic Games was also reported. The girl''s inspiration deeply inspired many people, especially the disabled. They also realized that as long as they wanted to, they would be no better than able-bodied people. Poor.


    Many reporters want to interview Xie Zhizhi more, and even want Xie Zhizhi to publish a book and write her inspirational story.


    But Xie Zhizhi refused, she didn''t like hype.


    She prefers a low-key life.


    It was her birthday in a blink of an eye.


    "Mom, what is the birthday present you prepared for me?" Xie Zhizhi was really curious.


    She was sitting in the car at this time, her eyes were still blindfolded.


    That''s right, my mother was really heartbroken in order to prepare a surprise gift for her. Xie Zhizhi really couldn''t think of a gift.


    Xie Zhizhi was looking forward to it, and inexplicably felt that he would definitely like this gift very much.


    "It''s almost there, you can see it later."


    Xie Zhizhi: "..." Okay.


    Soon, the car stopped, and Xie Zhizhi, who was blindfolded, was led away by her mother.


    stopped after a short walk.


    "Okay, sugar baby, take off the blindfold."


    Xie Zhizhi couldn''t wait to take off the blindfold. It was just after seven o''clock in the evening, and they came out after dinner.


    But the surrounding disease is not dark, but brilliant.


    is stunningly dazzling.


    Xie Zhizhi opened his eyes wide and looked for a while before confirming that this was a playground.


    Nuoda''s playground, Xie Zhizhi only saw these in front of him. As for why he knew that the amusement park was big, because there were a little splendid reflections in the distance, from a distance, those splendid lights were connected together, like dazzling lights. Like a galaxy.


    In the dark night, each amusement facility is lit with various colored lights. The lights are soft and warm colors, so that people can see the amusement facilities without feeling dazzling, but like falling into a warm ocean.


    Xie Zhizhi has never been to an amusement park since he was a child. The reason why he recognized the amusement park in front of him was from the pictures in the book.


    So this is an amusement park?


    Just by looking at it, Xie Zhizhi understood why the child liked it, and even she couldn''t help but be amazed and liked.


    only¡­


    "Mom, this is?"


    Yin Yin said: "This amusement park is a birthday present from your mother."


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyes widened slightly, and it took a long while to find his voice: "Mom, there''s no need, this is too precious."


    Xie Zhizhi knew her family''s wealth, but she was so shocked that such a big amusement park gave her as a gift, and she felt a little unbearable.


    "Let''s not talk about this, just take a look and see if you like it or not."


    Naturally I like it. Xie Zhizhi said in his heart.


    She couldn''t wait to wander around the amusement park.


    Soon, she discovered something was wrong with the amusement park.


    She found that most of the facilities were different from what she saw in the painting, as if these rides were not for ordinary people to have fun, but like¡­


    "Mom, this?"

 Chapter 2069： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (66)

    Chapter 2069 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (66)


    Yin Yin stared at her and said, "Zhizhi forgot, my mother just said that this is a birthday present from my mother, and it belongs to our amusement park, the whole amusement park."


    Xie Zhizhi froze in place, how could she not understand what her mother meant at this time.


    It''s her own birthday gift, and she has disabled legs. Although, this is an amusement park that belongs to her alone, Xie Zhizhi, and it is also an amusement park that belongs to the disabled. The whole amusement park is.


    Xie Zhizhi didn''t know how her mother wanted to build an amusement park for her, and she didn''t know when her mother started building it, but she knew that such a big amusement park had to be repaired so quickly.


    For ten years, my mother has always put her in her heart and loved her more than she could have imagined.


    "Mom, thank you, thank you." Xie Zhizhi''s eyes filled with tears, and he couldn''t control it any longer, and threw himself into Yin Yin''s arms.


    Yin Yin also hugged her daughter.


    After a while, Xie Zhizhi said, "Mom, I have a suggestion."


    "you say."


    "Mom, can I open this amusement park?" She hopes that other disabled people can also go to their own amusement park to play.


    Yin Yin''s heart softened instantly: "Of course you can."


    "Thank you mom, you are the best and best mom in the world."


    ¡­


    "Sugar Baby Amusement Park" opened on December 3, the International Day of Disabled Persons.


    This is an amusement park exclusively for the disabled. People with disabilities, whether adults or children, can enter as long as they show their disabled cards, and of course accompanying family members can also enter.


    This is the first amusement park in country H that is exclusively for disabled people. Some ordinary people cannot play in the amusement park here, but disabled people can play.


    Although Tangbao Amusement Park was very low-key when it opened, because of its special nature and the retweets of countless people who have entered, the amusement park has successfully become a hot search.


    caused a heated discussion as soon as it was on the hot search.


    "Wow, the owner of Tangbao Amusement Park is too good, he actually built an amusement park for disabled people."


    "It is said that the boss gave it to her daughter. Her daughter is disabled, but the boss''s daughter has opened the amusement park again. Guess whether Tangbao is the name of the boss''s daughter."


    "Wow, I cried. My son is a disabled person. I took him to an amusement park before, but he couldn''t play with many of the rides, so he could only stand and watch other children play. I felt distressed. Well, now the kids can finally play to their heart''s content."


    "Me too. My baby is also disabled. When he went to the amusement park, he was often looked at in a different way. Later, he didn''t want to go. He obviously looked forward to going to the amusement park so much."


    "I am a disabled person. I didn''t expect such an amusement park for disabled people. I didn''t believe it when I first heard it, but now I''m standing here and playing a lot of projects. It really brings tears to my eyes, it''s like, like I can be like a normal able-bodied person, I can have fun and play like any other kid in a playground they love so much."


    "Don''t say anything else, thank you boss, thank you sugar baby."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the beginning, people were still discussing who the owner of the amusement park and her daughter were. Later, many disabled people and their families spoke up, all of which were words of gratitude.

 Chapter 2070： Love-brain mom of disabled children with legs (67)

    Chapter 2070 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (67)


    Xie Zhizhi finished playing all the projects, and accidentally swiped the information about the amusement park on her mobile phone. Seeing those comments, she smiled and said to Yin Yin, "Mom, everyone is thanking you."


    Yin Yin also smiled and said, "They are also thanking you."


    Xie Zhizhi''s eyebrows and eyes also curved: "I want to share happiness with them."


    Xie Zhizhi has never been a greedy person. Although the amusement park was given to her by her mother, she never thought of leaving it idle, but opened it up so that disabled people can come to play, share her happiness, and let the Others saw the love Mom had for her.


    Seeing people with disabilities like herself smiling in the amusement park, she was happier than herself.


    After Xie Zhizhi finished playing, he got up and left, passing many tourists.


    From time to time, you can hear the heated discussions of tourists.


    "Lulu, look, this is an amusement park,"


    "This is an amusement park."


    "Well, let''s go play, Mommy is here to take pictures of you."


    "¡­it is good,"


    -


    Xie Feng came to Tangbao Amusement Park by himself. When he took out his mobile phone to scan the code to enter, the mobile phone was not steady and fell on the ground. He was bending over to get it.


    A slender and white hand next to him picked up the phone and handed it to him one step faster.


    "Your phone." The girl''s voice was clear.


    Xie Feng hurriedly took over the phone: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The girl just passed by and left quickly. Xie Feng looked up and happened to see the appearance of the girl.


    Heart trembled fiercely.


    is her!


    The girl passed him by, Xie Feng wanted to call her, but he couldn''t make a sound until the girl completely disappeared from his sight. "Two words shed tears, and covered his face with his hands.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you, Mr. Do you need any help from us?"


    "Why are you crying?"


    "He is also disabled. It is probably the first time he has visited this amusement park, so he cried. I don''t know how many disabled people have cried in the past two days."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people around were concerned about Xie Feng''s situation.


    I don''t know how long it took before Xie Feng entered the amusement park.


    He didn''t play. He didn''t know how many times he played the amusement park when he was a child.


    But he pushed the wheelchair and spent a long time going around the amusement park.


    This is the amusement park that Yin Yinxiu gave to the daughter of Zhizhi.


    This amusement park, he has an impression. He once passed this place, and the amusement park was not built at that time, but in his impression, this amusement park was built for several years.


    It takes a huge amount of money and energy to build such a huge and special amusement park.


    But Yin Yin gave this amusement park to Xie Zhizhi.


    It can be seen that Yin Yin, the mother, really loves Xie Zhizhi, the daughter.


    And his dad...


    Xie Feng burst into tears without knowing it.


    I don''t know how long it took him to leave the amusement park, and his back was lonely and lonely. He was probably the only disabled person who left like this after he came to the amusement park.


    -


    Xie Zhizhi received a call from Xie Jiujiu when she was 30 years old.


    said that Xie Feng died.


    Xie Zhizhi was stunned for a long time before she realized that Xie Feng was her biological father, a biological father whom she hadn''t seen since she divorced her mother. Chi had forgotten what he looked like.


    Because Xie Zhizhi was Xie Feng''s biological daughter after all, Xie Jiujiu still informed her, hoping that Xie Zhizhi could send him the last ride.

 Chapter 2071： The love-brained mother of the disabled child with two legs (End)

    Chapter 2071 Love-brained mother of a disabled child with legs (End)


    Xie Zhizhi asked Yin Yin, and Yin Yin let her choose.


    Xie Zhizhi finally went, not because she had feelings and expectations for this father, and she actually didn''t understand why she went.


    Xie Feng and Yin Yin were the same age, and they were only in their twenties when Xie Zhizhi was born.


    Now Xie Zhizhi is 30 years old, Xie Feng is only in his 50s, and the latter is dead.


    Xie Jiujiu said that he had been living just fine these years, whether it was good or bad, and he fell ill from time to time.


    He was sick and died. The doctor said that he was thinking too much and thinking too much.


    Probably everyone, including Xie Jiujiu, didn''t understand what Xie Feng was thinking and thinking about all these years.


    After the funeral, Xie Jiujiu gave Xie Zhizhi a letter, saying that he saw it when he was cleaning up Xie Feng''s belongings, and the signature was for Xie Zhizhi. Choose not to send it.


    Xie Zhizhi only opened the letter when he returned to his room that night.


    ¡¾Garden, sugar treasure. Tang Bao, Tang Bao... I don''t know why, but I suddenly wanted to shout like that, but unfortunately I only dare to keep it in my heart in private, and I don''t even dare to shout out loud, let alone call you in person.


    But allow me to call you that here, okay?


    Sugar baby, I''m sorry, I''m not a good dad, and of course, I''m not a good husband either. I know I am not qualified to appear in front of you.


    I always despised you for being disabled. As my daughter, I have a physical defect. It was not until I myself amputated both legs that I understood the hardships and difficulties involved.


    After the amputation of both legs, I was angry and decadent at first, but then I realized that this may have been arranged by God, or I still don¡¯t understand many things, or I may continue to live as a **** as before.


    Tangbao, I am very fortunate. Later, your mother and grandfather loved you so much. It¡¯s so nice, so nice. Our sugar baby is also loved by someone.


    Tangbao, I know I was wrong, in the next life, I, can I, can I¡­


    Forget it, forget it, I don''t have that qualification.


    If you can, in the next life, I''d better not appear in your life, then you will be happier.


    Sugar baby, I hope you can always be so happy, just like your name...]


    Xie Zhizhi was sitting on the sofa, her eyes fell on the letter. She didn''t know how long she stayed there. The light penetrated through the window and fell on her. She could only outline the outline of her face at this time, but she could not see her clearly. expression.


    After a long time, Xie Zhizhi''s somewhat stiff body moved, and she slowly folded the letter.


    Xie Zhizhi searched for time, found a suitable place, and set the letter on fire.


    The spark will burn the letter little by little, gradually turning into ashes.


    Xie Zhizhi''s mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    The past, let it go.


    The past, the most afraid of reminiscence.


    -


    Xie Jiujiu was a lot depressed after dealing with Xie Feng''s funeral.


    The two have never been divorced since they got married. Even though Xie Jiujiu once had the idea of ??divorce, he was the man he cared about, and Xie Jiujiu couldn''t bear it.


    The two of them were noisy at the beginning, and ended up being dull at the end.


    Xie Jiujiu died when she was in her 60s. When she closed her eyes, neither Liang Wenwen nor Liang Wenbin appeared.


    The 18-year-old Liang Wenwen brought her boyfriend back, but Xie Jiujiu didn''t expect that the man was actually the old man she had dated with. The two even had a relationship, but it was absurd that her daughter was still after knowing the truth. Live or die to be with her, even if the old man is married.


    When she was angry, Liang Wenwen also refuted her: "You mother can be a junior, why can''t I, I also learned from you."


    At that time, Xie Jiujiu''s heart was sad.


    After , Liang Wenwen and the old man ran away. As for where they went, Xie Jiujiu couldn''t find it, but only occasionally got news that Liang Wenwen was not doing well and was often beaten by this old man, but Liang Wenwen was still reluctant to leave.


    As for Liang Wenbin, after graduating from high school, he went out to work with a group of people. In fact, he was a socialist. In the end, he was imprisoned for robbing a gold shop. Even after he came out, his hands and feet were not clean.


    Xie Jiujiu closed his eyes and only felt that he really failed as a human being.


    This is probably her retribution.


    Retribution for destroying someone else''s marriage.


    -


    Thirty-year-old Xie Zhizhi has long been married, and the object of marriage is Yuen Long. Now the two have given birth to a five-year-old daughter, who is very cute.


    The little girl is very popular with Yin Yin and Yuan family elders.


    Seeing her daughter have a happy childhood, Xie Zhizhi was also very happy, as if her childhood was also complete.


    Xie Zhizhi participated in two more Paralympic Games after the age of 18, winning the swimming championship in both, and finally retired honorably.


    Yin Yin left this world at the age of 80. At that time, she already had a great-grandson. At that time, Xie Zhizhi and Yuen Long, who were in their fifties, had always lived happily and never blushed. , the rest of Xie Zhizhi''s life is undoubtedly happy...


    ¡¾End of this world¡¿

 Chapter 2072： Xie Zhizhis autobiography

    Chapter 2072 Xie Zhizhi''s Readme


    My name is Xie Zhizhi. My grandfather helped me to name me. When I was born, the gardenia he planted happened to bloom, so he named me Gardenia.


    But my grandfather prefers to call me by my nickname, Tang Bao.


    He said, "Sugar treasure" means treasure, and he hopes that my future life will be as sweet as sugar, without difficulties.


    Later, I accidentally learned that the name Tangbao was originally given by my parents to me who had not yet been born.


    How old was I at that time, I don¡¯t remember, I only know that I was quite young.


    I knew that Tang Bao at that time had no sweet life at all, only loneliness, abuse and disgust.


    The memory of , before the age of eight, for me, has passed for a long time, it seems that it should have been blurred long ago, forgotten, and it seems that it has always been firmly remembered in my mind.


    I am a disabled person with disabled legs. I have known this since I was sensible.


    What is a disabled person, in fact, I didn''t know very well at that time.


    I only know that other children can walk and jump, I can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Other children can do a lot of things freely, I can only sit in a wheelchair, and even the instinctive things like going to the bathroom are difficult.


    When I was a child, because I was disabled, many of my classmates at school didn''t want to play with me, as if I was a monster, and if I stayed with me for a long time, I would eat me up.


    Sad? Probably sad.


    But it doesn''t seem to be much.


    -


    I don¡¯t have many memories of my father. In my memory, he seems to be often away from home. I only know how many times my mother made trouble for him and left the house many times.


    Later I found out that my father had another home outside.


    That day, when I saw my father and his family of four in the car.


    A word came to my mind: That is the real home.


    Seeing my father being so close to Liang Wenwen and Liang Wenwen, I thought: Is it because I am disabled, so I will never be worthy of my father''s love.


    But disability is not something I want to choose.


    Later, my father and mother divorced.


    Dad once came to me to intercede, but I refused.


    Later, he seemed to disappear.


    The last time I heard about him was when he died.


    People in their fifties, just go.


    I can''t tell how I felt at the time, and when I read the letter, my emotions didn''t fluctuate much.


    Probably because I didn¡¯t have any expectations for my dad from a very long time ago.


    So, I burned the letter, whether the person regrets it or not, the past is gone and cannot be recalled.


    -


    Although I am disabled, I think I am actually lucky.


    Lucky mom''s change.


    Mom spent the rest of my life showing me her change and her love for me.


    I like to eat cola chicken wings and desserts. Speaking of preparations, I like to eat all kinds of sweet things. Probably, life before the age of eight was a little bitter.


    My favorite is the amusement park that my mother gave me.


    As if my mother gave me my happy childhood too.


    Later, I decided to open the amusement park, and I wanted others to share my happiness.


    I want to tell other people with physical disabilities: Look, this amusement park is my mother''s love for me. Even if I am physically disabled, there are always people in this world who care about you and love you.


    Later, I did feel the joy of many disabled people and their families who entered the amusement park.


    So, Mom, thank you, and Mom, Sugar Baby loves you.


    Before the age of eight, my life was a bit bitter.


    After the age of eight, I am my mother, my grandfather, the treasure in their palms in Yuen Long, loved by fans, and have a lovely daughter. My life is like candy, very sweet and sweet.


    I also hope that the lives of the people around me and those who see my self-reporting can also be sweet as sugar.


    bless all of you.


    This world is over, tomorrow a new world: love me, please don''t belittle me.

 Chapter 2073： love me, please dont belittle me (1)

    Chapter 2073 Love me, please don''t belittle me (1)


    Gibran said: Your child is not your child, he is with you, but not yours. You can give them your love but not your thoughts because they have their own thoughts...


    So, don''t control children in the name of love.


    They all say that "beating is kissing and scolding is love", but beating, scolding and belittling are not equal to spurning, and a child''s silence is not equal to obedience, as if pushing him into the abyss step by step.


    ¡ªForeword¡ª


    This is a very inconspicuous small clinic in City C. It is hidden on the edge of the urban village. It is the place of choice for most patients who have not been able to go to the hospital for various reasons.


    The small clinic is not big. It was renovated from a shop on the first floor. There is only a bald doctor in his fifties and three nurses.


    It''s summer, and the incidence of colds is high recently. There are many patients in the small clinic, most of them are children and the elderly, and they are basically infusion. This is also the characteristic of small clinics. infusion.


    One-time prescription for three days of liquid, the income will be several hundred, even if you don¡¯t come later, the money can¡¯t be refunded.


    A young girl in a white coat and a nurse''s cap is giving an old man a needle.


    The girl is about twenty-three years old, tall and tall, even wearing a loose white coat, she can already see her beautiful figure.


    Her face was covered by a mask, and she could only see those big beautiful and moist eyes, delicate eyebrows and a full and clean forehead. Visually, her face should be very small.


    The girl''s hair is soft short ear-length hair, with one side slightly lifted to reveal her fair and lustrous white ears.


    She patiently said something to the old man while giving the old man a needle.


    The small clinic was very busy. After giving the old man the needle, she pulled the needle for another child, and gave the medicine according to the list.


    Even though there are two nurses, they are still busy all day without their feet touching the ground.


    Until about dinner time.


    "Little Ji."


    The sudden sound made Xia Ji startled, she hurriedly turned around and faced the middle-aged man behind her. The latter walked behind Xia Ji at some point, and the two were so close that Xia Ji felt so close. uncomfortable.


    She frowned slightly and took a few steps back.


    "Doctor Zhang, is something wrong?"


    Zhang Xi smiled and said, "Xiao Ji, why do you call me Doctor Zhang so politely? You can call me Uncle Zhang."


    Xia Ji pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Xi: "It''s been a busy day, it''s hard work, I bought a lot of things you like to eat here, come and eat some to pamper your stomach."


    Xia Ji shook his head: "No need, Doctor Zhang, you can eat it yourself, I have something to eat myself."


    Zhang Xi is still enthusiastic: "Xiao Ji, don''t be polite to uncle, uncle promised your mother to take care of you."


    Just another nurse called Xia Ji, and Xia Ji hurriedly left.


    Zhang Xi stared at the figure that Xia Ji had left, he reached out and touched his bare head, a trace of gloom and obscenity flashed in his eyes.


    "Xia Ji, are you alright, you must stay away from that Doctor Zhang." The little nurse who called Xia Ji away whispered.


    "That''s right, if I really couldn''t find a job, I definitely wouldn''t stay here." Another little nurse nodded.


    Zhang Xi didn''t look at the nurses very well. I heard that many nurses resigned and left because they were harassed by Zhang Xi.


    The way they looked at Zhang Xi, they should have liked Xia Ji.

 Chapter 2074： Love me, please dont belittle me (2)

    Chapter 2074 Love me, please don''t belittle me (2)


    Xia Ji ate the dinner in his mouth, a piece of bread, and nodded: "Don''t worry, I know, thank you."


    "Hey, Xia Ji, you said you were a serious doctor anyway, so why did you come here. You should study hard."


    Xia Ji didn''t answer, eating the bread in his mouth was like chewing wax.


    The three were busy until 11:30 p.m. before they got off work and returned to the rental house.


    The small clinic is enclosed, and the place where we live is also the nearest urban village.


    The three of them are currently living in a rental house, but I don¡¯t know how many nurses who used to work in a small clinic have passed back and forth in this house.


    Xia Ji lay on the bed physically and mentally exhausted after taking a bath. Soon, the lights were turned off, and the room fell into darkness.


    After a busy day, the other two girls were already tired and fell asleep shortly after going to bed.


    Xia Ji was also very tired, but couldn''t sleep.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were several missed calls in the call log, all from the same person.


    Xia Ji''s heart tightened slightly.


    Click on WeChat, and at the top is a person''s name: Sheng An.


    Xia Ji gathered up his courage and clicked on the message he sent.


    ¡¾Xiaoji, do you really want to listen to your mother and not take the postgraduate entrance exam? If we do not graduate in this major, it will be difficult to get a job. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Ji, you should have your own ideas instead of listening to your mother in everything. Are you going to break up with me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Ji, how about I go to you? Let me talk to your mother. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Ji, I will wait for you. When you see my message, please reply to me. ¡¿


    Xia Ji''s fair fingertips slid across the screen, and she didn''t know how many times she read the information. She tapped the keyboard on the screen with her fingertips, not knowing what to type, but she deleted them all in the next second, and so on. multiple times.


    When she locked her phone, she reached out and touched the warm tears on her face.


    In the darkness, tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, soaking the pillow.


    She closed her eyes, covering the pain and struggle in her eyes.


    Shen Shengan, her boyfriend...


    I don''t know how long I have been insomnia before Xia Ji fell asleep, but the dream was very restless.


    In her dream, she returned to the home where she grew up.


    met her mother.


    In the dream, Xia Ji struggled for a long time to tell her mother that she wanted to go to graduate school, but she never expected to be strongly opposed.


    The dream was filled with angry words from my mother.


    "Xiao Ji, you are already twenty-three years old now. After a few more years of postgraduate study, you will be thirty when you come out, so it will be difficult to get married."


    "Xiao Ji, you have graduated from college and you can go out to work. Look at your aunt''s cousin. She came out to work at the age of seventeen. Now I don''t know how much money she made for her family. Her family has to buy a new house recently."


    "But Mom, I''m studying clinical medicine. This major is just a bachelor''s degree and can''t work in a hospital."


    "Which hospital do you go to, I heard that the salary in the hospital is not very high. Mom found a clinic for you, and the doctor''s salary is higher. You go to the hospital first and become a nurse, and you can become a regular doctor tomorrow. "


    "Mom, I want to go to graduate school and become a doctor in the hospital."


    "Don''t go. Xiao Ji, you don''t listen to your mother''s words, do you? Now that you have grown up and your wings are hard, you dare to oppose my mother''s words. Mom is for your own good, so can it hurt you? Read What''s the use of a graduate student, if I knew earlier that I wouldn''t even give you a university study, I would ask you to study medicine. Now any university student, graduate student is worthless, it''s better to go out to work early and make money early."

 Chapter 2075： Love me, please dont belittle me (3)

    Chapter 2075 Love me, please don''t belittle me (3)


    "Mom is getting old too, can''t you let Mom take it easy? You can''t be so unconscionable. You forgot, after your father was gone, I worked so hard to pull you up, and now you''re right Me, aren''t you afraid of thunder? Why is my life so hard to give birth to such a disobedient thing like you..."


    In the dream, the woman kept crying and scolding.


    She seemed to think of something, and said again: "I don''t think you want to go to graduate school, are you for that male classmate named Shen Shengan!"


    "Mom, how do you know him. Did you check my phone?"


    The woman said confidently: "I see what happened to your phone, I am your mother, I gave your life, I can''t see what you have."


    "How can you do this, that''s my privacy."


    "What privacy is not private, I''m your mother, I can watch it if I want to. If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have let you go to university so far away. I think you''ve learned wild outside, and your temper has been bad. That What is Shen Sheng''an''s name, I think he''s a foreigner, I don''t care, I will never let you marry a foreigner."


    "Mom, it''s my freedom to have any boyfriend I like."


    "Freedom, what kind of freedom, I''m not afraid that you will be deceived. I tell you that this kind of non-local men can''t be trusted the most. They like to beat their wives the most. In the future, if you marry so far away, you will be bullied, what will your family do? You stand by, and then you will be bullied to death. I tell you, you must break up with that person and break up!"


    "Don''t study this graduate student. I will arrange a job for you. You can work hard. After another two years, Mom will ask someone to introduce you to a reliable man from our local area..."


    "I don''t go to the clinic to work."


    "Xiao Ji, why are you so disobedient, do you want your mother to kneel down for you?"


    Can Xia Ji really let her kneel down? In the end, I packed up my luggage and came to this small clinic, working numbly every day, avoiding the harassment of that doctor from time to time.


    On the bed, Xia Ji suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were already soaked.


    The picture in the dream freezes when she sees her mother secretly tearing up her postgraduate admission letter.


    At that moment, Xia Ji collapsed.


    The mobile phone on the bed was flashing, it was Shen Shengan''s call.


    Xia Ji held the phone, curled up and cried silently.


    She didn''t know how to reply to Shen Shengan, she had no courage, she knew she was cowardly.


    Perhaps, she and Sheng An really have no fate.


    Xia Ji bit her lips tightly, and the tears fell silently again...


    -


    On the other side, a handsome young man was sitting on the high-speed rail, his knuckled fingers were holding a mobile phone, the call was dialing, but he hung up automatically because no one answered.


    Click on WeChat, still no response.


    He raised his eyes and looked out the window, it was pitch black outside, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The faint lights in the carriage fell, and the windows reflected the worried and anxious brows of the young man.


    -


    When Yin Yin entered this world, she found herself in a room.


    There is a mop next to it, and in front of it is a desk, and a drawer of the desk is opened.


    At this time, Yin Yin was holding a notebook in her hand, which was fresh light blue.


    The notebook has a small lock. At this time, Yin Yin is holding a small lockpicking tool in the other hand. What he wants to do can be foreseen.

 Chapter 2076： Love me, please dont belittle me (4)

    Chapter 2076 Love me, please don''t belittle me (4)


    Memories flooded into Yin Yin''s mind at this time, and she also learned the information of this world.


    In this world, the original owner has three children, the eldest daughter Xia Ji, the youngest daughter Xia Zhi, and the youngest son Xia.


    The two daughters were born by the original owner and the first husband. Now the eldest daughter, Xia Ji, is 23 years old. She has just graduated from university not long ago. She studied clinical medicine with excellent grades and even won a scholarship.


    The youngest daughter is seventeen years old. She has just finished her second year of high school and is about to enter her third year of high school. She is nervous about her studies. Now that she is over the summer vacation, she is still taking supplementary classes at school, and her grades are good.


    The first husband died unexpectedly not long after the birth of the youngest daughter Xia Zhi.


    At that time, the eldest daughter was only six years old.


    Concerned that the two children are still young, the original owner did not remarry immediately, but kept pulling the two daughters to grow up, and life was relatively difficult.


    The youngest son was born with the second husband. It was only when Xia Xia was one year old that the man proposed to divorce the original owner.


    The reason given by the man is that it is inconsistent with the original owner''s three views.


    The original owner naturally disagreed, but the man made up his mind that he didn''t even want his son, and was determined to divorce.


    The original owner didn''t even understand what her husband meant by the three views disagreement. In her opinion, their lives were clearly living well.


    In the end, the two got divorced, and the son was given to the original owner in the summer. Now he is four years old and is in kindergarten.


    Speaking of the original owner, it is really hard to say.


    Yin Yin just wanted to say that the original owner''s character and behavior are the norm for many parents in China.


    True and pathetic.


    The original owner is a person with a strong desire to control, especially when dealing with three children. The word she believes in is: You were born to me, I can do whatever I want, I will take care of you, and I will see how your things are. Now, you were born to me, I am your mother, you have to listen, you have to do what I tell you to do, or you will be punished if you have no conscience.


    A suffocating control, in the name of love, to control the child, interfere with the child''s choice, and deprive her of her rights.


    The original owner is still a person who likes to feel sorry for himself and kidnap children.


    The words she often talked about were: I worked so hard to pull you up, but you treated me like this, I paid so much for you, do you still have a conscience; for you, I was worried and could not eat well If you can''t sleep well, what do you want from me? Do you want me to die to be satisfied? Look, I have to work hard outside to make money every day, and when I come back, I have to sweep the floor, cook, and wash clothes. I can do it, I just say a few words to you, you still refute, I am not for you, you are still obedient...


    These words of self-pity and self-pity hide a deeper level of accusation and denial of the original owner towards the children, making the other party feel sorry for him and feel guilty. And belittle the child, let the child produce himself inferior to others, useless, not even worthy of living in this world.


    Letting children see the "love" they give for their children is actually a moral kidnapping.


    Let the child unknowingly generate negative energy, a sense of guilt and guilt, and make the child have to listen to her words. If you don''t obey, you have committed a serious crime, and you are a person with serious sins, and you should repent for the rest of your life.


    Let the child feel that he exists, everything about him is wrong.


    makes the child more pessimistic, and over time, the whole person becomes depressed.


    And there are many such parents in China, so much that it is basically the norm.


    That''s why Yin Yin said it was true and sad.


    And the reason why the second husband of the original owner divorced the original owner was also the original owner.


    He is a university teacher. He knows that the original owner''s education method is problematic. He tried to communicate with the original owner and ask her to change it, but the original owner did not realize his mistake at all.


    This world is a bit similar to the previous two worlds, but not the same. Before the negative and for you (strong desire for control), this world is now an enhanced version of the combination of the two worlds. Negation becomes demeaning, and control is no longer just for your own good, but for your own good and making you feel guilty.

 Chapter 2077： Love me, please dont belittle me (5)

    Chapter 2077 Love me, please don''t belittle me (5)


    The life with the original owner was too suffocating. The second husband had no choice but to escape and chose to divorce.


    He wanted to take away his youngest son Xia Xia. Speaking of which, the original owner''s two husbands were both surnamed Xia.


    But the original owner was unwilling. The original owner was a bit patriarchal in his bones, and he also admitted that he had given a lot to this son. The son was her future support, and she was determined not to let her ex-husband take Xia Xia away, or she would not divorce.


    In the end, Xia Xia was raised by the original owner. The original owner did everything possible to prevent her ex-husband from visiting her son, and often instilled his own ideas in front of Xia Xia. For example, Xia Xia¡¯s father was a conscienceless person who fell in love with other women and abandoned their mother and son. For example, if the child was her She was brought up with hard work, and children must be filial to her in the future, otherwise they will have no conscience like his father. For example, there is no need to contact that father in the future, that man will not come to see you, and you will be a son. Without this dad...


    Anyway, in front of his son, the original owner tried his best to belittle his ex-husband, calling him an abandoner, and calling him the wrong party in the marriage.


    Yin Yin couldn''t understand the original owner''s thoughts. In Yin Yin''s view, even if they were divorced, they shouldn''t belittle the child''s father like that in front of the child, not to mention that the original owner was at fault, but the original owner turned black and white.


    In Yin Yin''s view, the original owner said that it was for the sake of the child, but in fact she was the most selfish person, belittling her ex-husband, exalting herself too much, telling her "suffering" in front of the child, making the child feel guilty, and finally be in control.


    This kind of behavior is really terrible and can destroy a child without knowing it.


    -


    Yin Yin looked at the notebook in his hand, more precisely a diary,


    She had no idea of ??opening and put the diary back in the drawer.


    As soon as he put it back, he heard a voice behind him.


    "mom."


    Yin Yin turned her head and saw a girl with a schoolbag at the door.


    The girl was wearing a black and white school uniform, tall, with a high ponytail, and her facial features were bright, but she was supposed to be lively. When facing Yin Yin, her mother, she seemed normal, but she was a little cautious and indifferent.


    "Xiaozhi is out of school?" Yin Yin replied, picked up the mop, and prepared to continue mopping the floor.


    Xia Zhi watched her mother mopping the floor, struggling to help.


    Yin Yin seemed to think of something, and said, "Does Xiaozhi have a lot of homework? If you''re not busy, help mother mop the floor and wait until mother can pick up Xia soon."


    Didn''t expect that his mother would invite him to mop the floor together, Xia Zhi was even more cautious when surprised.


    She did not refuse, and said, "Okay."


    Yin Yin went to another room to mop the floor, Xia Zhi mopped the floor in this room, and before leaving, Yin Yin said: "By the way, the lock on your drawer is loose, I think this desk has been used for a long time, another day, mother Go buy a new desk, this one won''t be needed."


    After , Yin Yin walked out of the room with a bucket.


    Xia Zhi''s eyes fell on the drawer almost when Yin Yin said this.


    This drawer is embedded in the desk and requires a key to be inserted to open it. But now the lock is loose, and it can be opened even without a key.


    Speaking of which, this desk has been used for nearly ten years.


    The original owner''s home is not really rich, but it is not too poor. At least one desk can be replaced.


    But the original owner felt that it was a waste of money, and a thing must be worn out, completely unusable, before it can be replaced with a new one.

 Chapter 2078： Love me, please dont belittle me (6)

    Chapter 2078 Love me, please don''t belittle me (6)


    is like the desk in front of you. If you change to the original owner, you will definitely say: Isn''t it because the drawer can''t be locked? Do you have any secrets to lock in? You can''t use it without a lock. This desk is still in good condition, so why do you need to replace it? You have never made money, and you don''t know how difficult it is to make money. You know wasting money.


    At this time, Xia Zhi didn''t care that her mother was willing to change the desk, she hurriedly opened the drawer and took out the diary inside.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the lock on the diary was still intact.


    Mom probably didn''t open the drawer just now.


    After all, according to what Xia Zhi knew about her mother, if she saw that the diary was locked, her mother would definitely pry it open to see if there was anything written in it, even if she knew that it was Xia Zhi''s diary, even if she knew it was written in it It is Xia Zhi''s privacy, but her mother is still keen to spy on their privacy.


    Once they refute, the mother will refute with rage: You were born to me, I gave you your life, what can I not see, or do you really have something that I can''t see.


    If it should be, then my mother must watch it.


    Xia Zhi couldn''t understand her mother''s rightful thinking. She only knew that living in a space without her own privacy, she sometimes felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Even sometimes, my mother would take out her privacy to ridicule in front of outsiders, ignoring her feelings at all, making her very ugly and embarrassing, as if someone had stripped her clothes in public.


    She didn''t understand why her mother could tell her daughter''s privacy in front of outsiders so freely, which made her suffocated and helpless.


    Therefore, Xia Zhi guessed that my mother must have never opened the drawer, otherwise she would definitely see the diary inside, and she would try her best to open it and see the contents inside.


    Thinking of the possibility that the contents inside were seen by his mother, Xia Zhi''s heart trembled, and even the hand holding the diary trembled slightly.


    At the same time, she was also secretly thankful that her mother did not see it.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she thought that her mother said she would change the desk.


    On the old desk, there is only one drawer that has been locked, and nothing else in her bedroom can be locked. Put it somewhere else and it will definitely be seen by the mom who cleans the house a lot.


    Changed the desk, there will definitely be a new lockable drawer, and then you can put the diary.


    For a moment, Xia Zhi wanted to burn the diary, but he still couldn''t bear it, he gave her the diary.


    Xia Zhi gently touched the diary with his fingertips. The light pink diary was very beautiful, and there was a rose flower wrapped around the cover.


    Putting the diary in the deepest part of the closet, Xia Zhi took out the mop, picked up the water with the bucket, and started mopping the floor.


    She is not skilled in mopping the floor, but she is very serious.


    seems to be taking an extremely serious matter.


    -


    In the next room, Yin Yin was thinking about the diary while mopping the floor.


    In a previous life, the original owner used a lockpicking tool to open the diary.


    After opening the , she browsed page by page, trying to understand all the secrets of Xia Zhi''s daughter.


    In the diary, Xia Zhi''s thoughts and feelings are written most in it, two things are written most, one thing is her mother''s control over her, and the constant input of negative energy makes her collapse many times.


    Another thing is that she is in love with the monitor in the class.


    It is said to be in love, but in fact it does not count. The two are not in a relationship, but just made an agreement. The two promoted each other in high school, studied hard, and started dating when they were in college.

 Chapter 2079： Love me, please dont belittle me (7)

    Chapter 2079 Love me, please don''t belittle me (7)


    And the diary was also given to her by the boy named Wei Yuan.


    In the diary, it belongs to the sweet throbbing of a girl, you can see between the lines that Xia Zhi is happy.


    Unfortunately, this diary in the previous life was seen by the original owner who did everything possible to pick the lock, and a family war broke out directly.


    The original owner could not accept her daughter''s "complaint" against her. In her opinion, when her daughter was so young, she was beautiful and remarried, and worked hard to raise her daughter. In order to raise her daughter, she needed to leave early and return late to make money. She also had to do laundry, cook, and clean when she got home. She worked so hard for this family and her daughter. She should have been grateful to her, but her daughter actually complained about her, saying in her diary that she was not good or bad.


    also said that he wanted to escape from her.


    This makes the original owner who has always advertised himself as a giver unacceptable.


    She felt very wronged and very angry.


    Of course, she was even more angry about her daughter''s love affair.


    From the original owner''s point of view, students should not fall in love. Even college students can fall in love only if they come out to work. Moreover, it is best for her to choose the candidate for love. It depends on the character and whether there is room in the family. It is best to be in a big city. The kind that has a room depends on the salary...


    Of course, the main ones are the latter two.


    The original owner is very fond of showing off and saving face.


    The son-in-law has a house, a car, and a high salary, which means that her daughter is married well. When compared with others, she feels superior to others.


    Yin Yin couldn''t understand that the original owner not only belittled her daughter in front of outsiders, but also needed her daughter to earn face for herself in front of outsiders.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin felt that it was still selfish.


    The original owner did not let her daughter fall in love and get married, but she felt that she should not fall in love while she was studying, otherwise it would affect her studies, and in the original owner''s opinion, men who were not selected by her were unreliable.


    In addition, Xia Zhi''s grades are considered to be above average. If there is no accident in the future, he will not be able to pass the heavy test, or even one.


    The original owner has been belittling Xia Zhi''s grades. He has repeatedly said in front of outsiders that Xia Zhi is stupid, like a nerd, who can''t do anything except study, and even the housework has to be done hard by her old mother. She felt that Xia Zhi''s grades were not good or bad, and it was more than good enough. In her dialect, it was: half a bucket of shit!


    And when he saw the diary, the original owner thought that Xia Zhi''s grades were so poor because of secret love.


    The original owner felt that her child must be a good child, and a good child should obey the parents and teachers. And obedient good students should not fall in love.


    Therefore, after the original owner got the diary, he questioned Xia Zhi on the spot.


    Xia Zhi was very angry. In the past, she endured and endured her mother spying on her privacy and even talking about her privacy in front of outsiders, but this time she really couldn''t bear it.


    Introverted, she is not good at words and finally had a big fight with the original owner this time.


    She directly questioned why the original owner read her diary, hoping that the original owner, the mother, would give her private space.


    The original owner doesn''t care about privacy or not. For her, her daughter was born and raised by her hard work, just like her possessions, she has the right to know everything about her, and she wants to. To know her is to protect her.


    The original owner cried on the spot and complained that Xia Zhi had no conscience, did not see her contribution, and also talked about her first husband who died. The whole person seemed to be crying and mourning. I hope Father Xia Can take her away and say that she worked hard for her children, but she was blamed for her kindness, then why is she still alive...

 Chapter 2080： Love me, please dont belittle me (8)

    Chapter 2080 Love me, please don''t belittle me (8)


    Xia Zhi also collapsed when she heard these words and saw her like this.


    Such a mother really makes her feel terrible.


    This also made Xia Zhi more and more introverted, withdrawn and depressed, and finally went to a dead end.


    In the end, Xia Zhi first compromised.


    There is no way, since the original owner''s eyes were instilled, Xia Zhi always lacked courage and assertiveness in front of this mother. The original owner''s giving theory also made Xia Zhi feel full of guilt towards her mother, as if she didn''t agree to her mother or listen to her mother''s words. She is a sinner, an unfilial daughter, and deserves to go to hell.


    Of course, the original owner also strongly demanded that Xia Zhi and Wei Yuan break up, otherwise she would go to school and let Xia Zhi transfer.


    Xia Zhi could only agree when he resisted to no avail.


    As for the diary, it was finally burned by the original owner in front of Xia Zhi.


    After that, the original owner began to stare closely at Xia Zhi, not letting Xia Zhi have any "deviance" behavior, and making Xia Zhi''s life more and more suffocating, like a puppet without a soul, and the puppet''s The line is in the hands of the original owner, the mother.


    Wei Yuan was broken up, of course he wanted to keep it, and he saw that Xia Zhi''s state seemed to be wrong, so he hoped that Xia Zhi could rebel against her mother.


    This scene was seen by the original owner. The original owner believed that the old relationship between the two had rekindled, and that Wei Yuan had seduced/seduced her daughter, so she went straight to the school...


    Things got out of hand.


    Xia Zhi finally couldn''t bear it and committed suicide in the second semester of high school.


    After Xia Zhi committed suicide, the original owner was naturally sad. After all, Xia Zhi was her daughter, but the original owner kept repeating Xia Zhi''s fault in front of others, saying that she did not understand that Xia Zhi would commit suicide. It''s for her good.


    The original owner has been complaining about Xia Zhi in front of outsiders, complaining that Xia Zhi did not understand her good intentions, and complaining that Xia Zhi died, making others think that she was forced by a mother-in-law, so that she could not raise her head outside.


    It is precisely because of Xia Zhi''s death that the original owner''s control over the eldest daughter and the youngest son became stronger and stronger, and finally sent the other two children to a dead end.


    Yin Yin felt that the behavior of the original owner was really disgusting.


    She kept saying for the good of others, but in fact it was for her own good. She used such words and deeds to cover up her selfishness.


    After Xia Zhi died, she still didn''t feel that she was at fault.


    But Yin Yin knew that the idea of ??the original owner was very common in H country, so she would say it was true and sad.


    The outbreak of the conflict is the diary, so when Yin Yin entered this world, he chose to put down the diary and resolutely did not read it.


    Even if she didn''t know what was inside, she wouldn''t read it.


    Yin Yin dragged the ground and thought of her eldest daughter Xia Ji, who is now working as a nurse in a clinic outside.


    She remembered that the original owner had burned Xia Ji''s postgraduate admission notice.


    That''s right, in order to let Xia Ji come out to work early to make money, the original owner was firmly opposed to Xia Ji going to graduate school, so he personally squatted the first one to get the notice and burned it.


    Xia Ji University studied clinical medicine, and the school was average, but she worked hard in the university and was admitted to a graduate school with strong faculty in clinical medicine.


    Being a doctor is Xia Ji''s dream.


    You can go to a regular hospital to be a doctor, at least at the level of a graduate student.


    And Xia Ji''s boyfriend Shen Sheng''an was also admitted to the graduate school of this school, and the two agreed to go to graduate school together.


    Unfortunately, the original owner strongly opposed it.

 Chapter 2081： Love me, please dont belittle me (9)

    Chapter 2081 Love me, please don''t belittle me (9)


    In front of Xia Ji, the original owner told about his hardships, saying that he had worked hard to raise the children, and now that he was getting old, he also hoped that the children would go out to work earlier and make money to support the family as soon as possible.


    She said that she, as a mother, worked so hard to support Xia Ji to go to university, and she had already done her best and righteousness. Is it still necessary for her to spend money to support Xia Ji for graduate school? She''s out of money, so it''s hard to let her sell blood, saying that Xia Ji can''t be so unconscionable.


    Under these words, what can Xia Ji do? He can only temporarily go to a small clinic to work as a nurse.


    But the original owner and Xia Ji didn''t know that that small clinic was the beginning of Xia Ji''s nightmare.


    Xia Ji was good-looking. As soon as he entered, he was stared at by Dr. Zhang, who was in his fifties in the small clinic. The clinic was opened by Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang''s wife died very early and never married.


    He opened a clinic, hired little girls as nurses, and kept harassing these little girls.


    And Xia Ji is the best looking one.


    He gave Xia Ji a lot of hospitality and hoped that Xia Ji would marry him.


    Xia Ji naturally would not agree.


    But Dr. Zhang really coveted Xia Ji, so he forced Xia Ji.


    Before that, Xia Ji''s mind was already very fragile. She was forced by her mother to give up the test, gave up her dream to work in a small clinic, was forced to break up with her boyfriend, and now she is...


    Plus the output of those pessimistic and negative energy thoughts of Xia Ji from childhood to the original owner.


    made Xia Ji feel that she was a useless person before, and now she is a dirty person. She doesn''t deserve to live at all. Maybe if she is gone, she doesn''t need to suffer from these tortures, and others may be relieved.


    So, Xia Ji chose to commit suicide.


    Of course, this matter was exposed later, and the doctor was also arrested.


    It is a pity that the dead can never come back.


    The original owner was naturally sad about Xia Ji''s death, but she hated Doctor Zhang even more.


    The original owner didn''t know that Xia Ji''s death had more than half of her reasons. She only thought that Dr. Zhang''s behavior caused Xia Ji to commit suicide, so she scolded Dr. Zhang and kept crying about what kind of beast and devil Dr. Zhang was.


    Of course, Dr. Zhang was already in prison at that time.


    The original owner has no way to take revenge on Dr. Zhang. She is an ordinary person, and she has no ability to go to prison to take revenge on Dr. Zhang. The only thing she can do is to curse and curse Dr. Zhang at home and outside.


    Others may sympathize with her at first, but they get bored over time.


    The original owner''s mouth was full of swearing, all of which were negative energy and pessimistic output. Every time she talked to her, the mood of the person would be very bad and affected.


    This is still true for outsiders, not to mention Xia Zhi and Xia Xia, who lived with the original owner and were controlled by the original owner.


    This also accelerated Xia Zhi''s death later.


    Of course, after Xia Zhi and Xia Ji committed suicide, the original owner may have realized that she had her own reasons, but she chose not to know, and she complained about her two daughters, and then she treated Xia even harder.


    Of course, the situation in the following summer is naturally not good.


    Anyway, by the end of the original owner, she was the only one left.


    At that time, she was still complaining about herself and felt that it was someone else''s fault.


    Yin Yin felt terrible when she thought about the behavior and thoughts of the original owner in her previous life.


    What makes her even more sad is that this kind of status quo is common in country H, and is even considered normal.

 Chapter 2082： Love me, please dont belittle me (10)

    Chapter 2082 Love me, please don''t belittle me (10)


    She thought of what the original owner said that Xia Ji spent her money, and also sucked her to go to university and graduate school.


    But Yin Yin could see in his memory that the tuition fee for the first year of Xia Ji University was indeed paid by the original owner, but the next money was paid by Xia Ji himself.


    The original owner heard that college students can work part-time during the winter and summer vacations, and they can also be tutors at ordinary times. She also thinks that Xia Ji can do it and earn more money to support her family.


    But in fact, it is not so easy to find a job during winter and summer vacations. As for tutoring, the parents of students have very high requirements for tutoring. As long as they can keep up with their academic qualifications, they also need professional counterparts.


    But Xia Ji was only a freshman at that time, and the school was well-known, and he studied clinical medicine.


    Later, during the winter and summer vacations of Xia Ji''s first academic year, he chose to go to the factory assembly line for part-time jobs. That was the only place to recruit part-time jobs, but working in such an assembly line was very tiring and mechanical. Sitting or standing all the time, there were a dozen or so a day. Hour.


    During that time, Xia Ji was exhausted every day.


    As for Xia Ji, all the money was given to the original owner.


    Ask why?


    The reason is that the original owner was educated from a young age, and he must not hide his secrets from this mother. Once he hides his secrets and has his own little secrets, Xia Ji will feel guilty and feel that he is a bad person.


    In addition to the fact that the original owner belittled them since childhood, Xia Ji hoped that his money could be exchanged for his mother''s encouragement.


    In fact, there is no encouragement, some are the original owner to show off in front of others.


    It can be said that the money that Xia Ji got back from the winter and summer vacations during his college days is more than enough to go to college, and he can even go to graduate school.


    But the original owner only thought that the money taught to her was hers.


    Yin Yin mopped the floor while thinking about the next arrangement about Xia Ji in her mind.


    Because there was one more person to help, the small rooms were quickly dragged out.


    "Mom, I''m finished here." Xia Zhi whispered to Yin Yin.


    Her expression was a little reserved, a little cautious, and if you listened carefully, you could hear anxiety and nervousness.


    Xia Zhi at this time was like a soldier who was about to be inspected, but she was not happy, only cautious and apprehensive.


    Yin Yin glanced at her, the expression on her face did not change, she did not look at the place where Xia Zhi had dragged her, but said in an easy-going and normal tone: "Oh, well, then go do your homework, I will pick up your brother back. ,"


    After finishing speaking, Yin Yin took the bag and went out soon, leaving only Xia Zhi who was surprised and puzzled.


    After , she was waiting for her mother to check whether she was mopping cleanly.


    It''s not that she has this habit, but that my mother has this habit.


    My mother would ask them for help occasionally when she was too busy.


    Both Xia Ji and Xia Zhi are not stingy in helping.


    is like doing housework.


    But every time it is done, it will be "reviewed" by the mother, of course, nine out of ten times are unqualified.


    In other words, their housework is not to her liking at all.


    Just like this mopping the floor, my mother glanced at it and immediately started to scold.


    "You call it mopping the floor, it''s called sweeping the floor, have you cleaned it here? Why is there still water here? It looks so dirty. It''s really a pig''s brain, and it can''t do anything well."


    "I''m just too busy to ask you to help, but you don''t know anything. Look at that family, who is much better than you. She kept the house clean at a young age. , what kind of you, every time you have to remind me, you still can''t do it well."


    "You are just used to being comfortable, and you don''t know anything. You want me to serve you like my ancestors and my aunt."

 Chapter 2083： Love me, please dont belittle me (11)

    Chapter 2083 Love me, please don''t belittle me (11)


    "It''s really useless. You can''t read well, and you can''t do housework. What else do you think you can do? I think you''re just stupid. Just don''t read it in the future. It''s a waste of money and time. Come out and work early. already."


    "Do you think I really want your help? I''m not doing it for you. Tell you, you can''t do anything. Now I''m at my parents'' house. I can help you. After that, I''ll get married."


    "You are comfortable now, and I am the mother who serves you like a slave. When you see me doing housework, don''t you feel guilty? Whose family is more virtuous, more obedient, every time They will take the initiative to help with housework, and they speak nicely, which is not like you, pig head and pig brain."


    "Forget it, let''s walk, I won''t dare to ask you to help in the future, and I have to do it again myself. It''s useless at all."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mom will drag it again on the ground she has just dragged a few times, while dragging and chanting, uninterrupted, even if no one returns to her, as long as there is someone in the same space with her, she can keep chanting. , at least half an hour at a time.


    When other people come home later, she will continue to talk about Xia Zhi''s clumsiness.


    The thought of was another half an hour.


    When an outsider comes next time, she will take the initiative to mention it and belittle her daughter in front of outsiders.


    With the approval of others, together with the outsider, they each complained about their own children''s faults, and kept talking about their shortcomings.


    When they said these words, Xia Zhi was often present, but her mother had no scruples.


    Xia Zhi would only find it extremely ugly, like being naked in the sun and being pointed at him wantonly.


    Xia Zhi often wants to ask, why do you say that about her, is she really such a failure, so useless at all?


    She doesn''t know how to do housework, and is not as good as others, but others have been nurturing them since before, and because of her and her sister''s difficult family circumstances when they were young, whenever there is a little time, they have to make time to do some small jobs to make money.


    Many times, they have to finish their work before they have time to do their homework.


    No one has taught them since they were young, how can they learn.


    Yes, she doesn''t take the initiative to do housework, because of her personality, she is not the kind of active person, but as long as her mother says, she will work hard and do it seriously.


    But every time she could not get satisfactory results, she was really afraid over time.


    Seeing that her mother was busy, she would feel guilty, but she was afraid of taking the initiative to help, and she would end up being scolded again.


    She was dazed and at a loss.


    Today, she dragged the land several times because she was afraid that her mother would not be satisfied.


    She was ready for her mother to scold her when she was not satisfied, but she didn''t expect her mother to scold her, let alone look at it, and went out directly.


    She was really relieved.


    -


    Yin Yin went out, remembering Xia Zhi''s mistake just now, and sighed slightly.


    How could she not know what Xia Zhi was afraid and nervous about just now.


    The original owner always complained that the two daughters would not be able to help, but every time he would pick and choose, he would scold him if he didn¡¯t like it, and even sometimes he did a good job, but when the original owner was in a bad mood, the negative energy would also vent to the two. on the daughter.


    Yin Yin did not understand that the original owner was always scolding, complaining and complaining about himself every day. It was as if she was the hardest in the whole world, as if everyone was sorry for her.

 Chapter 2084： Love me, please dont belittle me (12)

    Chapter 2084 Love me, please don''t belittle me (12)


    The energy is conserved, and the input from her will be received by the people around, even if it is forced.


    Yin Yin thinks that the child should be encouraged, no matter if she takes the initiative or you ask her to help, the child is willing to help, and if she does it seriously, she should be encouraged. .


    Are Xia Ji and Xia Zhi unwilling or willing to help? More than that, they dare not.


    Because every time they help, they will be degraded, and the devaluation will accumulate again and again, and eventually they will become sensitive and insecure.


    Yin Yin actually wanted to praise Xia Zhi just now, but she gave up thinking about it.


    The sudden encouragement might make Xia Zhi even more uneasy, not as good as it is now.


    After all, family members help each other, which is actually very common and doesn¡¯t need to be spoken too much.


    -


    Yin Yin got on the bus and went to the kindergarten.


    Kindergarten ends late, it needs to be until 5:30.


    There is a faint salty smell in the air.


    J ??City, where she lives, is a coastal city, and every household basically makes a living by fishing for seafood.


    Every household has a boat. The difference is that rich people buy big boats and buy one or two more, while poor people buy a small boat.


    The fishermen go out to sea almost every day to fish, which is their survival skill.


    Some fishermen will wholesale seafood to outsiders, and they can also wholesale to others, make dried seafood, etc., and then sell them outside. Of course, there are also foreigners who come here to buy all kinds of fresh seafood, so some places in J City There are dedicated seafood farmers markets.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t want to fish, you can also work for others.


    However, people who have the conditions will still choose to fish, because once they catch some good seafood products, they can make a lot of money.


    The original owner was a native of J City. The first husband used to make a living by fishing. Later, when the husband died, the original owner did not dare to go out to fish, so he worked in the seafood farmers market, specializing in selling fish.


    She alternates work with another person. Today is a rare day off.


    Yin Yin thought about the next life.


    She doesn''t plan to work anymore, she wants to make more money.


    Now their family of four lives in an old house with two bedrooms and one living room. It is small and old. It is a house in the old city. The house was bought by the original owner''s first husband when they got married, and they lived there when they bought it. They have lived in second-hand houses for many years, and now they have lived there for more than 20 years.


    Now the two sisters Xia Ji and Xia Zhi share a room, and four-year-old Xia Xia shares a room with her.


    But summer will always grow up, and it is not suitable to continue living with her.


    It is too slow and hard work to earn money.


    It''s not that Yin Yin can''t endure hardships, but if there are other jobs that can make more money and suit her heart, she will naturally do it.


    Since J city is close to the sea, she should go out to sea to fish.


    She is an immortal. Although she is a mortal body now, her soul is an immortal, and she was born and raised.


    All things have animism, and the fish in the sea is also one of these "all things".


    So, they will definitely get close to her.


    "Self-injection" is more likely.


    Therefore, Yin Yin is not afraid of not being able to catch fish at that time.


    Yin Yin plans to resign tomorrow and buy a boat to come back.


    -


    When Yin Yin arrived at the kindergarten, the kindergarten had been out of school for a while, and the children were picked up by their parents one after another.


    Parents have not yet come to see their children playing in the play area beside the teacher watching.


    Yin Yin saw the cute little boy wearing Minion overalls at a glance.

 Chapter 2085： Love me, please dont belittle me (13)

    Chapter 2085 Love me, please don''t belittle me (13)


    The little boy is shoveling sand with a plastic shovel and a plastic bucket, scooping up the sand, pouring it into the plastic bucket, scooping it up again, and pouring it into the bucket again, and repeating, the little boy is having fun and earnestly, A boy in Ultraman clothes also played with him. In other places, there were children playing on the slides and seesaws...


    Seeing the plastic bucket with half a bucket of sand, Xiao Xia had a smile on his face and two deep dimples, which were inherited from his father.


    "Every day." Yin Yin shouted.


    Xiao Xia Xia came back to his senses and saw his mother walking towards him. His little body stiffened, as if he had done something bad and was caught, he was a little scared and uneasy.


    He stood up almost subconsciously and said to Yin Yin, "I''m sorry mom, you shouldn''t play with sand every day."


    Yin Yin''s expression was slightly stunned, and his heart was a little sour. He walked over and touched his little head: "It''s okay, your kegs are not full yet, why don''t you fill the kegs first?"


    After the words were finished, Xiao Xiaxia opened her mouth slightly and her beautiful eyes were rounded. She looked at her as if she was lying.


    The child looked at his mother, and out of the corner of his eye looked at the bucket containing the sand, obviously with reluctance.


    The child pursed his lips and said tentatively, "Is it okay?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes."


    seemed to see that Yin Yin''s words were sincere, and the child was very happy, showing a bright smile with sweet dimples: "Mom, wait for me, soon."


    Yin Yin also laughed.


    Probably seeing her smile, the child finally felt relieved, and continued to squat down and shovel sand with his friends.


    Yin Yin felt a little sour thinking about Xiao Xia''s cautiousness and probing just now.


    The relationship between mother and son should have been the closest, but under the education of the original owner, it turned into another twisted appearance.


    "Hello Auntie." The boy beside Xiao Xia greeted Yin Yin politely.


    Yin Yin also responded immediately.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels sounded, and a glamorous woman in a suit and skirt with a hip wrap came over.


    She is currently on Xiao Xia''s little friend, frowning: "Shen Lin, you are playing with sand again. Wash your hands quickly, let''s go home."


    The boy, that is, Shen Lin, looked up and his voice was pleading: "Mom, can I play for a while, my bucket is almost full."


    The woman was anxious and impatient: "Shen Lin, mother has to go back to the company later, do you know how much precious time you will waste on mother?"


    Shen Lin pursed his lips, stretched out his little finger, and his eyes were a little pitiful: "Mom, just wait a little longer."


    The woman''s face was completely cold, and her voice was cold: "Shen Lin, if you don''t listen to your mother, mother won''t want you anymore, look at you, what else do you do besides play all day, Zhang Meng from the next door is so good, not only listens to his mother If I do, I will also help with housework, and you, if I knew you were so unbehaved, I would not have given birth to you in the first place."


    Almost as soon as the woman''s words came out, Yin Yin, Xiao Xia and Shen Lin were stunned on the spot.


    Shen Lin lowered his eyes, slowly put down the small shovel, and said to Xiao Xia, "Xia Xia, I''ll go first."


    Xiao Xia Xia hesitated and nodded.


    "Come on," the woman urged.


    Xiao Shenlin got up, quickly washed his hands under the tap, and left behind the woman with his schoolbag on his back.


    Yin Yin looked at this scene with complicated eyes.


    looked down at Xiao Xia Xia, who was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2086： Love me, please dont belittle me (14)

    Chapter 2086 Love me, please don''t belittle me (14)


    The next second, he raised his head and said to Yin Yin, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Yin Yin glanced at the plastic bucket that was 80% full and said, "It''s almost full, why don''t my mother accompany you."


    "Huh?" Xiao Xia Xia was stunned.


    Yin Yin squatted down, picked up Xiao Shenlin''s shovel, and shoveled the sand together.


    She has been looking at Xiao Xia Xia from the corner of her eye, and she saw the latter, after being stunned for a while, then smiled, swept away the slack just now, and shoveled the sand happily.


    Soon, a bucket was full and their mission was done.


    The child seemed to have a sense of accomplishment, looked at the full bucket, and smiled again.


    "Come on, let''s wash our hands and go home."


    "Um."


    On the way back, the little guy was obviously very happy.


    Yin Yin sat with him on the bus seat, looking at the child with his calves dangling, thoughtfully.


    Actually, what Shen Lin''s mother just said, the original owner has said countless times.


    Children have a childlike innocence and like to play.


    Even adults don¡¯t understand what fun is shoveling sand, but children still have a lot of fun.


    In the past, when the original owner came to the kindergarten to pick up Xiao Xia, he would also encounter Xiao Xia and his friends playing.


    Sometimes Xiao Xia only delays the work for a while, and the original owner becomes extremely impatient, and directly says, "If you play again, mother will not want your words." Or "How old are you, how do you know how to play? Look at it. You, playing with your clothes so dirty, don''t you have to go back and wash them for you as a mother, do you know how difficult it is to wash?"


    Xiao Xia was always intimidated by the original owner like this, and finally had to be obedient and suppress his own nature.


    Yin Yin doesn''t understand why there are mothers who can easily say things that they don''t want children, even if they just say it casually, just to scare the child, but the child''s heart is the purest, he is likely to take it seriously, because you casually say it. A sentence sentence is in anxiety and cautious, and will be afraid of being abandoned.


    Another example is that most children will ask their mother: Mom, where did I come from.


    Some mothers also joked that you are my phone bill, you are what I picked up from the trash can, you are me...


    They are joking, but children may take it seriously.


    Yin Yin thought, there is no child who does not want to be born with love. Is it so difficult to say that you are the crystallization of the love between me and your father?


    Some parents are still saying to themselves a fluffy "whatever you do, I won''t want you" so that their children can be obedient and complacent.


    Yin Yin didn''t understand what was there to be complacent about, but rather sad.


    suppresses the child''s nature, and uses this semi-threatening method to make the child fear the mother.


    -


    "Tomorrow, mom will go to G city to pick up your sister. Xiaozhi can order takeout at noon tomorrow. You don''t have to come back for a run. If I don''t come back at five o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaozhi will go to the kindergarten to pick up every day from school." At dinner, Yin Yin directly dropped a blockbuster.


    Xia Zhi was stunned, but the four-year-old Xia did not understand the deep meaning of these words.


    Xia Zhi responded immediately: "Mom, I understand."


    "Besides, from now on, you two little ones, I will give you pocket money on a fixed monthly basis. It''s up to you how you want to spend this pocket money."


    Probably because he was relatively poor in the past, the original owner controlled every cent of the children''s money.

 Chapter 2087： Love me, please dont belittle me (15)

    Chapter 2087 Love me, please don''t belittle me (15)


    As long as you haven''t worked, you are not allowed to have a penny on your body. If you need to buy any books, pens and other stationery, you can report to her, and she will pay as much as you need.


    As for clothes, pants, shoes, etc., the original owner bought them, and the children did not need to handle the money.


    Yin Yin doesn''t like the original owner''s education method. The child should still have some pocket money. Even if it''s not much, the child needs to buy something, such as a birthday gift for his friend, and he doesn''t need to talk to his mother every time. If you want money, you may not get it. Here, you can cultivate children''s financial ability from an early age.


    The original owner controls the money of the children and controls the movements of the children.


    For example, what do you need money for, as soon as you ask for money, the original owner, the mother, will know.


    Xia Zhi was washing dishes in the kitchen, still thinking about what her mother said just now.


    Long so long, at the age of seventeen, she can finally have her own pocket money.


    She doesn''t have to do anything with pocket money, but she doesn''t like anything she does, and she has to be "reviewed" by her mother. That feeling is too suffocating.


    And my sister...


    Xia Zhi can always see her own shadow in her sister. She feels that her sister''s life controlled by her mother is terrible, but she is also now, and she may become like her sister in the future.


    Reading, work is controlled by mother, marriage is controlled by mother, it is terrible.


    Although Yin Yin has changed a bit today, the "education" of the original owner over the years has gone deep into the bone marrow. To say that the mother has changed now, the three children will not believe it. They can only do it and let them see Yin Yin''s change.


    Xia Zhi didn''t know why her mother went to pick up her sister in person. After thinking about it, she sent a text message to tell her sister Xia Ji.


    On the other end, Xia Ji didn''t receive any text messages from her sister because her phone was broken.


    Xia Ji and Xia Zhi both have mobile phones. They are second-hand cheap mobile phones bought by the original owner. They have small memory, and they freeze from time to time.


    And Xia Ji''s phone was completely broken just after he accidentally dropped it, and he couldn''t even turn it on.


    -


    G city, adjacent to J city, Xia Ji now works in a small clinic in G city.


    Yin Yin did not go to City G immediately, but went to City C, City C and City J first. City G was also in the same province, but City C was the provincial capital. Xia Ji went to university in City C before, and was admitted to the city. The graduate students are also in City C, but not the same school.


    This time, Yin Yin plans to make up for Xia Ji''s postgraduate admission letter first.


    That''s right, she plans to let Xia Ji continue her graduate studies and let her children pursue their dreams and become a doctor in the future.


    After driving for several hours, Yin Yin arrived at M University, which is the graduate school where Xia Ji was admitted.


    Yin Yin went to the admissions office and explained the situation.


    Of course, she would not say that the admission letter was burnt, only that it was lost, and hoped to get a replacement one.


    The staff of the admissions office checked the system and knew that Xia Ji was a graduate student admitted to their school, and it was not difficult to reissue the admission letter.


    But this kind of thing is best done by the student himself with his ID card.


    Yin Yin grinded it for a long time, and said that it was really inconvenient for Xia Ji to come, and finally took the household registration book, and in the end still reissued the admission notice.


    Yin Yin held the admission notice, her heart was sour.


    This thin piece of paper carries Xia Ji''s dreams and future, but in the previous life, the original owner burned Xia Ji''s dreams and future.

 Chapter 2088： Love me, please dont belittle me (16)

    Chapter 2088 Love me, please don''t belittle me (16)


    In this life, never again.


    Yin Yin ordered a bowl of dumplings at a small restaurant near M University, and then took the car to G City after eating.


    -


    Xia Ji went back to the rental house to change clothes.


    Just gave an injection to a child who vomited and had diarrhea. The child vomited again. Xia Ji vomited all over without noticing, and had no choice but to come back and change clothes.


    "Little Ji."


    On the way back, she passed a small alley and heard someone calling her.


    Turned his head, not far away stood a middle-aged man in a white coat, with the Mediterranean Sea above his head, his belly as if he was six or seven months pregnant, and he seemed to be about the same height as Xia Ji.


    Xia Ji raised his eyes and felt the man''s fiery gaze looking at her wantonly, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Doctor Zhang." Xia Ji said lightly.


    The man walked over quickly and walked with Xia Ji, Xia Ji pulled away without a trace.


    The man didn''t know whether he noticed it or not, but his attitude was very enthusiastic: "Xiao Ji, today is my birthday. I plan to treat guests at the bar. Come along, eat and sing."


    Xia Ji quickened her pace. There were only two people in the alley, which made Xia Ji inexplicably restless and restless. She said, "No, I''m tired from work during the day. I want to go back early to rest at night."


    The man didn''t give up, but also meant something: "Xiao Ji, actually I feel bad seeing you so tired every day, but there''s nothing I can do, after all, that''s what part-time work is like, but... If you''re the boss, you don''t have to work so hard, usually sit Come on, just take care of the accounts, Xia Ji, you say yes."


    Xia Ji did not answer, pretending not to understand.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the clinic, the man''s fat body blocked Xia Ji''s face.


    Xia Ji''s face was cold: "Doctor Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yingxiang put on an impatient look on his face: "Xiao Ji, I''ll just say it straight, you can follow me, as long as you follow me, you will be the proprietress of this clinic in the future, you don''t have to work so hard, in the future our family will make money. It''s all up to you."


    Zhang Yingxiang''s words are half true and half false. It is true that Xia Ji becomes the boss''s wife, and it is false that she manages money, but now you can fool Xia Ji into marrying him.


    "Sorry, Doctor Zhang, I have a boyfriend and can''t promise you."


    Thinking of Xia Ji saying that he has a boyfriend, Zhang Yingxiang''s face sank: "Do you have a boyfriend? Who is it, what does it look like, and have you both gone to bed?"


    What Zhang Yingxiang wanted was the eldest daughter of a yellow flower. If Xia Ji had had a relationship with her boyfriend, Zhang Yingxiang would be angry. When Xia Ji stepped into the clinic, he had already regarded Xia Ji as his property.


    Since it is one''s own property, it cannot be defiled by others.


    "Tell me, have you ever slept with that man!" Zhang Yingxiang grabbed Xia Ji''s hand and asked, with great strength, his eyes were fixed on Xia Ji, as if a husband was catching his cheating wife.


    "You''re crazy, that''s my boyfriend''s business, it''s none of your business, let it go!" Xia Ji only felt that Zhang Yingxiang was inexplicable, not to mention that she didn''t have a relationship with Shen Shengan, even if she did, it had nothing to do with the person in front of her. , of course, Xia Ji also intends to explain to Zhang Yingxiang that the two have no intimate relationship, and she has no obligation to explain it to him.


    But Zhang Yingxiang felt that Xia Ji was guilty, and felt that Xia Ji must have had a relationship with her so-called boyfriend, and was immediately furious.


    "You shameless woman, you slept with men at a young age. Are you so cheap, so rambunctious, and so inseparable from men?"


    "You are so inseparable from a man that you can come to me."


    "Who allowed you to sleep with that man, shameless slut."

 Chapter 2089： Love me, please dont belittle me (17)

    Chapter 2089 Love me, please don''t belittle me (17)


    "Let me go!" Zhang Yingxiang''s anger was so strong that Xia Ji''s arm hurt when she grabbed her, and she tried her best to break free, but she couldn''t break free.


    The man in front of him was like a lunatic, which made Xia Ji feel inexplicably scared.


    Zhang Yingxiang saw that Xia Ji had not refuted for a long time, and even more convinced that Xia Ji had had a relationship with her boyfriend. Of course, even if Xia Ji denied it, Zhang Yingxiang would not believe it.


    "I originally wanted to have a good relationship with you and pursue you, but now that I think about it, I am a fool. You are so shameless at a young age, and you lack men so much, then I will satisfy you now."


    Zhang Yingxiang, who was completely irrational, was going to pull Xia Ji''s clothes and kiss her.


    The man''s mouth was accompanied by a foul stench, which made Xia Ji almost vomit.


    She was grabbed with one hand and her clothes with the other, and the cold climbed up from her feet.


    She was terrified.


    "Help, help." Xia Ji shouted.


    Zhang Yingxiang''s vulgar and ordinary face became more and more hideous.


    The man''s mouth got closer and closer, Xia Ji''s pupils dilated, and a touch of despair rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Who will save her, who will save her.


    At this moment, a brick flew from nowhere, and hit Zhang Yingxiang on the head just when Xia Ji was desperate.


    "Hmm." The pain from his brain made Zhang Yingxiang cover the back of his head subconsciously, feeling the blood on his hand.


    The bricks that fell to the ground were also full of blood.


    Xia Ji took advantage of this time to escape from his hands immediately.


    "Who dares to smash Lao Tzu!" Zhang Yingxiang looked sullenly in the direction of the flying brick, but when he saw the man, he was suddenly stunned.


    And when Xia Ji also saw that person, she was stunned in place, she blinked her eyes, she just thought she was wrong.


    The man walked towards her quickly, and immediately protected her behind him: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoji, mother is here."


    Xia Ji looked at his mother''s hand, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Ms. Yin, why are you here?" Zhang Yingxiang sorted out his mood and walked over, "You come as soon as you say you come. How can you throw these bricks casually? You see, I''m bleeding all over."


    Yin Yin was expressionless, and approached him step by step, his voice was cold: "I''m not just throwing bricks at random. My bricks are only inferior to beasts."


    Yin Yin is such a school, Zhang Yingxiang knew that Yin Yin must have seen what he wanted to force Xia Ji just now.


    He had some guilty conscience, but after thinking about it, he was righteous: "Ms. Yin, you don''t know how shameless this little Ji is to be with her boyfriend... But don''t worry, I really like Xiao Ji, and I am willing to be with Xiao Ji. Get married, after all, Xiaoji''s situation is known to other men, but those men won''t want it."


    "I didn''t!" Xia Ji retorted immediately.


    Yin Yin was disgusted by Zhang Yingxiang''s words. She felt that a normal man like Zhang Yingxiang couldn''t make sense, so she might as well beat him directly.


    "Xiao Ji, go farther."


    In Xia Ji''s doubts, Yin Yin walked towards Zhang Yingxiang with no expression, and started to fight...


    The original owner''s physical fitness is not bad, coupled with her skills, it is not a problem to beat Zhang Yingxiang.


    As a result, a scene of a woman beating a man was staged in the alley.


    "You are a wretched man, what qualifications do you have to speak of my daughter like that? It''s okay to say that you look so disgusting, your mouth is still so stinky, and your mouth is full of feces. Auntie tells you that even if you are a daughter, it is impossible for your aunt to marry her in her life. ."

 Chapter 2090： Love me, please dont belittle me (18)

    Chapter 2090 Love me, please don''t belittle me (18)


    "Let you bully my daughter, I''ll kill you, kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Damn, stinky bitches, let me go, believe it or not I will kill you."


    "Stop hitting, don''t hit, it hurts."


    "Please don''t beat me, I''m going to be beaten to death."


    "Well, don''t, don''t fight..."


    The man screamed from the very beginning, then his voice became weaker and weaker, and finally he fell on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Xia Ji was stunned, staring at the seemingly weak but sturdy body, she once again wondered if she was having an illusion.


    Yin Yin kicked Zhang Yingxiang: "I''ll inform you now that my daughter will not work with you anymore. Of course, you have to pay the salary, and the mental damage fee just now, you have to pay, otherwise..."


    Zhang Yingxiang just raised his blue and purple face when his pupils met a petite and delicate fist, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Only he knew how powerful the fist just now was.


    He felt that his body hurt even more, and hurriedly said: "Give, give, I will give."


    Yin Yin took out his mobile phone and asked Zhang Yingxiang to scan the code to pay.


    Seeing that the money had arrived, Yin Yin was reluctantly satisfied and resisted the urge to abolish Zhang Yingxiang.


    "Xiao Ji, go to the rental house and pack your luggage, let''s go home."


    Xia Ji came back to his senses and replied, "Oh, good."


    Xia Ji thought, maybe the scene just now stimulated her mother, so her mother wanted her to go home.


    She is very happy to be able to leave here, but she also understands that soon, she will be sent to work elsewhere.


    Xia Ji didn''t even go back to the clinic, and quickly packed up when he returned to the rental house.


    "By the way, I have something for you."


    Yin Yin opened the zipper and took out the thin piece of paper.


    In summer, the afternoon sun is still dazzling, the sun is falling on the piece of paper, coating the five brown-red characters on it and the school printed on the paper with a thin halo, which is very dazzling and also Shaking people''s eyes sour.


    Xia Ji''s eyes fell on it, the paper was unfamiliar and familiar.


    The thing that should have been burned and turned into ashes, now reappearing in front of her, was handed to her by the person who burned it.


    Yin Yin''s general Xia Ji was slow to take over, and said: "This is what I have to do again, prepare well, go to graduate school, and become a doctor in a big hospital in the future."


    She handed the thing a little closer: "Take it."


    Xia Ji stretched out her hand and slowly took the thing. If you look closely, you can see that her fingertips are trembling slightly.


    Touching his fingertips, Xia Ji had a sense of reality, and the five words "Admission Letter" above were more clearly visible.


    Xia Ji clenched his fingertips tightly, as if he was afraid that it would disappear, but soon loosened it slightly, as if he was afraid of wrinkling it.


    Xia Ji lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes, she asked, "Why?"


    The voice was very soft, as if it could be drowned in the breeze at any time, but Yin Yin heard it.


    Yin Yin took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, Xiao Ji, I shouldn''t have burned your admission letter back then. I thought about it and thought that my family''s Xiao Ji''s grades were so good and so good that if he could be admitted to graduate school, then he should read it. It would be great to go to a big hospital to be a big doctor in the future."


    Xia Ji was slightly startled, and turned his head slightly.


    Yin Yin said: "Okay, let''s go back, or we won''t be able to make time for dinner."


    After that, she took Xia Ji''s suitcase and walked forward.

 Chapter 2091： Love me, please dont belittle me (19)

    Chapter 2091 Love me, please don''t belittle me (19)


    Xia Ji slowly raised her head, revealing a pair of reddish eyes, she stared at the back of the woman in front of her, slightly blurred.


    Looking at the admission letter in her hand again, she sniffed, gently folded it in half, put it in her bag, and followed.


    The wind blew, taking away a touch of moisture in the corners of Xia Ji''s eyes.


    The girl raised her head, and the sun fell on her face, imprinting the girl''s beautiful white face.


    Today, the sun is just right,-


    Zhang Yingxiang was arrested, his black clinic was also closed, and the hired people also ran away.


    When was taken away by the police, Zhang Yingxiang was still lying on the bed and couldn''t stand the pain, and was finally carried away.


    Selling counterfeit medicines, high fees, black clinics without business licenses, and even Zhang Yingxiang himself does not have a doctor''s qualification certificate.


    In this regard, Yin Yin, who had already left with Xia Ji, hid his merits and fame deeply.


    That kind of scum, how can you stay and harm other people?


    -


    It was past six o''clock when the two of them got home.


    Xia Zhi made a meal for four people, and it was ready to eat after reheating.


    Xia Zhi felt that the atmosphere between her mother and her sister was a bit strange, but she didn''t ask, until she saw her sister take out the admission letter from her bag when she went to bed at night, and learned that her mother agreed with her to go to school again.


    Xia Zhi felt a little fantasy, but it was a good thing that my sister could go to graduate school and pursue her dreams.


    "Sister, congratulations."


    Xia Ji made a "hmm" sound.


    She took out her phone, which was new and sleek, pure white.


    Today, I learned that her mobile phone was broken. On the way back, my mother bought her a new mobile phone, which cost more than 5,000 yuan.


    Xia Ji took out the old phone, pulled out the phone card, inserted it into the card slot of the new phone, and turned it on.


    The screen glows white, followed by a large peach pattern, the phone''s hallmark.


    Xia Ji seemed to think of something, his fingertips holding the phone tightened slightly, and he even took a breather.


    Finally, when I fully booted up and entered the main page, the phone records and text messages that I had not received before flooded in.


    Looking at the word "Sheng An" on the phone records and text messages, Xia Ji''s heart trembled.


    She logged on to WX, and there was a red dot on the top, click it, and inside it was a message from that person.


    The young man''s words are a little humble, I hope she can reply.


    Xia Ji stared blankly, her eyes turning red unconsciously.


    She can go to graduate school, so can she be with Sheng An all the time?


    After an unknown amount of time, Xia Ji moved his fingertips slightly and tapped on the screen.


    ¡¾I went home, and my mother agreed with me to go to graduate school. ¡¿


    send a text message.


    After thinking about it, Xia Ji added another sentence.


    ¡¾We will be able to meet then. ¡¿


    Almost as soon as she sent her first text message, she received it seconds later.


    ¡¾Xiao Ji, you finally got back to me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Did your mother agree to your postgraduate study? Great. ¡¿


    ¡¾Where are you now? at home? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The young man on the other end of the text message seemed to have endless things to say, and he said a lot in one go.


    I don''t know how long it took before the two gradually stopped.


    [Xiao Ji, it''s very late, you should go to bed quickly. ¡¿


    ¡¾I, will wait for you at school. ¡¿


    Xia Ji''s eyes fell on it, his eyelashes trembled, he took a deep breath and replied.


    ¡¾OK, good night. ¡¿


    The light on the phone screen went out, the room was completely dark, and Xia Zhi, who was on the top bunk, had already fallen asleep.


    In the room, the air conditioner brought a slight coolness, dispelling the sultry heat of summer.

 Chapter 2092： Love me, please dont belittle me (20)

    Chapter 2092 Love me, please don''t belittle me (20)


    Xia Ji was covered with a thin quilt and slowly closed his eyes.


    This night, sleep peacefully, without the hesitation and tears of a while ago.


    -


    In the same city, the young man who just got off the high-speed rail bought a return ticket and got on the high-speed rail again.


    He swept away the gloom before, although his brows were tired, and his eyes had blue-black eyes, but his face was a rare relaxed color.


    The return journey took more than three hours. The young man closed his eyes and finally slept in a short sleep amid the insomnia.


    -


    The next day, Yin Yin told the three children that he was planning to resign and was going to go fishing.


    This decision really shocked the three children.


    Although they knew they couldn''t refute their mother''s opinion, the three children, especially the two daughters, disagreed at first.


    It is very common for people in J City to go fishing, but generally it is a family or a man, and basically no women go fishing alone.


    Although the people of J City can be said to have grown up by the sea, and everyone can swim, going out to sea to fish is still dangerous.


    Yin Yin knew what they were worried about, so she tried her best to persuade them. After a long time, the three children agreed. Of course, most of the reason for agreeing was that they had never dared to refute their mother''s decision.


    "Mom, when you catch the fish, I''ll sell it for you after school." Xia Zhi said.


    Xia Ji: "I haven''t started school yet, so I can go to sea with my mother."


    "I can too, I can help sell it." Xiao Xia said with a small hand.


    "Okay, then it''s decided."


    Yin Yin went out and went to buy a boat after quitting her job with her boss.


    The boat is not difficult to buy, Yin Yin bought a small boat, and then bought other fishing tools.


    After , she went to the seafood farmers market to rent a stall.


    The stalls here are very expensive, and even the location of the stalls is not very good, but there is no way, good locations have been rented, and no one is allowed to set up stalls outside, only here.


    Yin Yin''s preparations are very complete. Although she does not travel too far when she is going to go to sea, and does not think she will encounter any major danger, she still has to have some safety guarantees.


    Such as navigational instruments and equipment.


    After several days of preparation, Yin Yin was finally able to go to sea.


    It wasn''t dawn yet, when Yin Yin woke up, he heard rumblings from the surroundings.


    Yin Yin knew that it was some people next door who got up to go out to sea to fish.


    Going out to sea for fishing is usually done at two time points, one is when the sun is still dark, the other is in the afternoon and evening.


    Yin Yin was about to go out with something, when a voice came from behind.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." It was Xia Ji who got up. The girl looked at her with a hint of anticipation and caution in her eyes.


    Yin Yin hesitated, then nodded: "Okay, then change your clothes and go."


    The girl''s eyes lit up and her voice was full of excitement: "Okay."


    When we went out, it was still dark, and there were many people fishing in the sea. In addition to fishing tools, everyone also held a flashlight.


    Although it is summer, the sea breeze is still a little cool at this time. The streets that were originally dark are lit up by the flashlights, and it is not lonely all the way to the seaside, surrounded by people who go fishing together in twos and threes. Whisper this.


    Xia Ji carried something and followed behind her mother. She raised her head and saw that the dark night was covered with stars, which was very eye-catching.


    The senses of the body are inexplicably comfortable.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and finally reached the seaside. Every family found their own fishing boats and boarded the boats to go to sea¡­

 Chapter 2093： Love me, please dont belittle me (21)

    Chapter 2093 Love me, please don''t belittle me (21)


    When everything was ready to set sail, a faint light just appeared on the sea level, the sun hadn''t climbed up yet, and the surroundings were still dim.


    "Mom, can we just go offline here?" Xia Ji asked uncertainly.


    The boats of the surrounding fishermen are still moving forward. The deeper they go, the more things they can catch.


    "Well, it''s right here." Yin Yin is confident, and with her around, the fish will "fall into the net".


    "Come on, Xiaoji, help mom get off the net together."


    "it is good."


    "I said big sister, you can''t use the nets here, this place has no fish and it''s too shallow." A big boat with a couple on it, talking to the wife of the two.


    Yin Yin knew that it was a kind reminder, she smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s my first time to go to sea, I just want to try it first, and then go further when I have experience."


    That person also thought it made sense.


    turned her head and poked her husband, and asked in a low voice, "Do you think this big girl can catch fish?"


    The husband was concentrating on sailing the boat. Hearing this, he glanced at the place where Yin Yin was, and said, "The place is too shallow, and the fish won''t go at all. Even if they go, it''s just some small fish, not many, and not worth much."


    "So, this big girl is going to run for nothing? But I haven''t seen this big girl before, it seems that it is really the first time to go to sea."


    This person is a straightforward person. Even if he doesn¡¯t know him, he has a familiar face. I¡¯ve never seen Yin Yin come out with a girl like this.


    The conversation between the couple was just an episode, and soon their boat would leave Yin Yin''s boat behind, and they couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Xia Ji saw that a boat of his own was docked at the place where his home was off the net.


    Xia Ji had no hope of closing the net, and was thinking about how he would comfort his mother when a fishing rod was stuck in his hand.


    Xia Ji: "?"


    Yin Yin said as it should: "The net is down, we have nothing to do, why not go fishing?"


    Xia Ji silently threw one of the fishing rods that had already been baited into the sea, and said in his heart: My mother, you really have a big heart.


    -


    In this immortal world, basically all the gods are mortals who have become gods. There are only a few natural gods who have the highest status, the most divine power, the purest soul and breath, whether they are people, gods, or things. Unconsciously want to get close .


    There is animism, and fish is one of them.


    Almost as soon as Yin Yin drove the boat to the sea, many creatures in the sea became restless. They did not have enough intelligence, but they knew how to get close to the breath they liked.


    Therefore, different types of seafood in the sea scrambled to swim in the direction of that breath.


    The originally calm sea began to stir at this moment.


    -


    Tossed Yin Yin''s boat away from the other boats, basically not far away, and some were quite close. Any further, beyond their fishing range, would be dangerous, and they wouldn''t go even if they knew they could catch something better.


    After a man in his fifties got off the net, he squinted at the sea, repeated several times, and beat his brows tightly.


    "I said Brother Xia, what are you looking at?"


    "There seems to be something wrong in this sea."


    The man''s eyes widened, and he glanced at the sea himself, but didn''t see anything: "I said Brother Xia, you can''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 2094： Love me, please dont belittle me (22)

    Chapter 2094 Love me, please don''t belittle me (22)


    Even though he said that, he knew that this Brother Xia had been fishing professionally for decades. He had been out to sea with his father since he wore open-crotch pants. He was the one with the most fishing experience among them all. Now watching Brother Xia watching With the frown on the sea surface, he felt uneasy again.


    This sea is not without danger.


    "Brother Xia, what''s wrong with this sea?"


    "Yeah, if it''s really not right, then let''s go back."


    Many people around also heard their conversations. It is a good thing to go fishing in the sea, but it is not a good thing to lose your life in danger. There are too many uncertain factors in going to sea, especially the sea is one of the most unfathomable places. one.


    Brother Xia''s sharp eyes were still staring at the sea, with a serious expression: "Maybe something big is swimming over."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was instantly frightened.


    The big things in the sea are amazing. If you really encounter those ferocious ones, then they are not enough to swallow them.


    "Is it true or false."


    "Forget it, let''s go back."


    Everyone still cherishes their lives, and it is not necessary to go to sea today, and they immediately plan to close the net.


    At this moment, Brother Xia suddenly exclaimed, "It''s too late."


    At this time, the sun has gradually risen, bringing a ray of light, not particularly dim.


    Brother Xia, who has an excellent line of sight, can see the unsettled sea level in the distance at a glance, and it seems that something is swimming quickly here.


    The range of is also very large, in all directions.


    "Come on, I also saw it, it''s incredible, we are surrounded on three sides."


    The thought of being surrounded by big things on three sides makes their legs go weak.


    "Woooo, are we going to die here?"


    "Look at this, we can''t leave."


    The crowd didn''t intend to close the net anymore, and immediately started the ship''s engine to escape.


    I don''t know if the speed of their ship can match the speed of the big things in the sea.


    No way, their boats are not that kind of professional sailors, and they are not fast.


    "coming!"


    As one person exclaimed loudly, the sea level in front of them seemed to be rolling. Just when everyone thought they were about to die in the belly of a fish, someone suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    "My God, what, why are there so many fish."


    "It''s really a fish, I''ve never seen so many fish in my life."


    I saw all kinds of fish rushing in from the front three directions, and they were densely packed. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought it was a fish pond dedicated to raising a lot of fish, but this is the sea.


    "I saw grouper, a lot."


    "I, I saw a king crab, it''s a big thief."


    "Damn it, this hairtail is probably longer than my pole."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When these various marine creatures were swimming, many of them came out of their heads and were densely packed together.


    At this moment, Brother Xia suddenly realized: "It''s not the big guy, it''s so many little guys,"


    He thought that what caused such a big commotion was some terrifying big fish, but he never imagined that so many different kinds of fish that could not be counted came all at once.


    It was the first time I saw him fishing for decades.


    "Brother Xia, what should we do?"


    Lao Xia laughed: "What else can I do, just catch it, folks, catch the fish..."


    Everyone who gets off the net gets off the net, and those who close the net get the net, anyway, they have one purpose, ah, they can catch as many fish as they have!


    Unfortunately, these fish seem to be fine. Actually got through the gap in their net and ran away.

 Chapter 2095： Love me, please dont belittle me (23)

    Chapter 2095 Love me, please don''t belittle me (23)


    Yes, they ran, but they still swam in the direction they came from, swimming so fast, it was like a race.


    So many fish, they couldn''t catch a single one.


    "My darling, where are they going? Is there some treasure there?"


    "What are you still doing, hurry up, let''s sail back and have a look."


    "Yeah, walk around, maybe you can catch fish."


    -


    Xia Ji was sitting on the ponytail on the boat, holding a fishing rod in his hand, one end of which was in the sea.


    Beside her is her mother, in the same pose.


    The surrounding is calm and quiet, only they are alone in a boat and two people.


    This vibe¡­


    Xia Ji looked at her motionless fishing rod and sighed slightly. Whether it was her or her mother''s fishing rod, it hadn''t moved since it was thrown into the sea.


    Xia Ji couldn''t help but wonder if they would not be able to catch a single fish today.


    The warm and hazy sunlight gradually jumped out of the sea level, casting a layer of crystal light on the already clear sea surface.


    Xia Ji couldn''t help but relax, and the negative emotions from a while ago seemed to dissipate little by little with the arrival of the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Right here, Xia Ji seemed to see something wrong in the sea not far away.


    There seems to be something moving, jumping out of the water, a lot.


    At first, Xia Ji thought he had read it wrong, but when he looked closely, he realized that it was true.


    She panicked: "Mom, something seems to be coming to us from the sea. A lot."


    Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, oh, is this finally here?


    Yin Yin: "It''s okay. Girl, put away the fishing rod and prepare to catch fish."


    Xia Ji: "Huh?"


    Just when Xia Ji wanted to know what her mother meant, she saw those things pouring in, coming from all directions. Of course, the most one was Pi excluding the other three sides from the direction they came.


    What did she see!


    Xia Ji''s eyes widened, and her fair cheeks were stained with a thin layer of blush because of excitement: "Mom, look, look, there are so many fish."


    That''s right, isn''t it the fish that come from all directions?


    She, she has never seen so many fish, what is going on?


    I saw that these fishes had already surrounded their boats, and they were walking around the boats. Xia Ji even thought that if it wasn''t for his own boats being higher, these fishes might have jumped onto their boats by themselves.


    Of course, this idea just flashed in Xia Ji''s mind.


    "Daughter, hurry up and fish."


    "Ah, oh oh."


    Xia Ji recovered from the shock, and hurriedly pulled up the fishing rod, and was about to change the fishing net.


    The rod was pulled up, and the end of the hook was actually catching something.


    "Mom, I''m fishing for king crabs."


    For those who grew up by the sea, they know a lot of seafood.


    King crabs, Xia Ji has seen and eaten them. Before my father was born, my father sometimes went out to sea. With good luck, he would catch king crabs, but the number of times was very, very small, and he was small. But now this is too big.


    Yin Yin glanced at it and smiled: "That''s right, Xiao Ji actually caught a king crab. We don''t sell this king crab, we''ll braise it for you to eat at night."


    "Okay." Xia Ji replied happily immediately.


    Put the king crab in the bucket, Xia Ji immediately picked up the fishing king to catch the fish.

 Chapter 2096： Love me, please dont belittle me (24)

    Chapter 2096 Love me, please don''t belittle me (24)


    With such a gentle scoop, the net was full of fish, of all kinds, so much that Xia Ji could hardly catch them.


    "Xiao Ji, be careful, don''t wait to fall into the sea." Yin Yin said while catching fish.


    "Know."


    fished a few times, every time it was full of fish.


    "Xiao Ji, let''s scoop up the fishing nets that were placed in the sea."


    Their fishing boats are relatively small, and if they continue to fish like this, they are afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold it.


    "it is good."


    Xia Ji reluctantly put down the old fishing net that was careful in his hand, and worked with his mother to pull up the big fishing net that was first put into the sea.


    "Come on, one, two, three, work hard."


    So, when Brother Xia and others drove their fishing boats back, they saw that the Yin Yin family''s small fishing boat was surrounded by dense fish, and Yin Yin''s mother and daughter were pulling up the fishing net together, and the fishing net was out of the water. Full of all kinds of seafood hanging on it.


    "There are too many fish in this net."


    "So this fish is looking for a big girl."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yin Yin and Xia Ji had already pulled the big fishing net onto the boat, and there were too many fish to count.


    "Let''s get these fish down, and we can go back." No matter how many of them, the boat can''t hold them.


    "Big girl, why do you think you are so rare in attracting fish?"


    Yin Yin turned around and saw that there were many people around, and those who had gone to other places to fish came back at some point.


    Yin Yin smiled: "Let''s be lucky."


    That''s right, she is lucky, you can''t tell them, she is a fairy.


    "That, big sister, can we catch fish together?" They looked at these fish with hot eyes, but these fish were all aimed at Yin Yin. Although they didn''t know the reason, they went to catch fish, would they let it go? Yin Yin is not happy.


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Eldest sister, what are you talking about, we are fishermen, this is the sea, and fishermen can of course catch fish in the sea."


    "Haha, big girl, she is an open-minded person." Brother Xia praised, and then shouted, "Folks, what are you still doing, fishing."


    "Fishing."


    "Fishing fish..."


    The sky is bright, the sea is rippling and sparkling, and the fishermen are catching fish one after another.


    -


    "Second sister, can mother and eldest sister catch fish?" At the door, Xiao Xia looked up and asked her sister, looking in a certain direction from time to time, as if waiting for someone to come back.


    "I don''t know either." Xia Zhi shrugged.


    Today is the weekend, students don¡¯t have to go to class, Xia Ji went to sea with her mother, and Xia Zhi stayed to take care of her younger brother.


    "Second sister, why don''t we go to the beach and wait for mom and eldest sister to come back." Xiao Xia suggested.


    It is not far from the sea, and the sea here is very calm, and there has never been any strong winds or waves. This is also the reason why every family in City J is willing to go out to sea for fishing. If the sea is always not calm, they are not willing to go out to sea, and they do not want to throw their lives in the sea.


    "Okay, then let''s go." She also wanted to know if her mother and sister could catch fish. To be honest, she thought that even if they could, it would not be too much. After all, it was her first time to go out to sea and she had no experience. .


    "Let''s help my mother sell fish later." Xiao Xia clenched her fist, "I can count and I can collect money."


    Xia Zhi was amused by his childish words: "Okay, I''ll hand it over to you when I collect the money."


    When Xia Zhi and Xiao Xia came to the beach, it was very lively here.


    Some are waiting for their family members who have gone to sea to come back, so that they can help, and some are here to buy fish, thinking about buying the freshest fish first and the fish they want to buy. After all, some seafood is expensive and there is no market. You can definitely buy it, buy it when the fishing boat comes back, not only fresh, but also cheaper.

 Chapter 2097： Love me, please dont belittle me (25)

    Chapter 2097 Love me, please don''t belittle me (25)


    "Why haven''t you come back yet? Could something happen?"


    "What can happen, who doesn''t know that we have Mazu''s blessing in J City, and we fishermen who have gone out to sea for so many years have not done anything wrong."


    "That''s right, maybe it''s a bumper harvest today."


    "Definitely is."


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and most of the whole beach was occupied by the young and old gathered by the sea.


    Xia Zhi held Xiao Xia''s hand, and in the hustle and bustle of the crowd, he kept looking towards the sea.


    "Second sister, are mom and eldest sister coming back soon?" Xiao Xia Xia asked in a milky voice.


    "Come on." Saying that, Xia Zhi narrowed her eyes, she seemed to see something in the direction of the sea, it should be...


    "Ah, I saw the boat, they must have returned from the sea." Someone with good eyesight immediately exclaimed when they saw the bean-sized boat at sea level.


    The people on the entire beach suddenly became restless.


    So many boats seem to have come back together. It seems that the distance is not far, but it took some time to actually reach the beach.


    Almost as soon as these ships docked, people rushed up.


    "Tiantian, let''s go, the second sister will take you to find your mother and eldest sister." Xia Zhi held Xiao Xia''s hand and tried to find her mother and eldest sister among so many fishing boats.


    Before moving, I saw those who had already run to the boat first exclaimed.


    "My God, this is too many fish."


    "My darling, I''ve never seen so many boats. So many, close together."


    "Hey, there are actually such big lobsters, and there are a few bigger ones, brother, you have to keep these big lobsters for me."


    "hairtail, because, golden pomfret, grouper... I caught too many fish. Today is really a bumper harvest."


    How much did these sell for?


    No wonder they all say that if the people in the sea are rewarded with food, they will not be able to make any money. Look, the sea cargo in this ship today is much more than what they shipped in the previous month.


    "Why are there so many people, which fishbed are you carrying?"


    Isn¡¯t it, every boat that comes back is full of all kinds of fish.


    This is not what it is to dig out a fish nest.


    Brother Xia and the others laughed, looking at the lively fish on the boat, and while doing business with those eager to buy fish, they talked about the anecdote that just happened at sea.


    -


    Here, Xia Zhi led his brother and finally found the boat where his mother and sister were.


    "Mom, big sister."


    Yin Yin and Xia Ji were sorting out the fish they caught when they heard shouts, looked up and saw their two children, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xia Xia immediately said: "Mom, I will help you sell fish every day."


    Xia Zhi hurriedly added: "Mom, I brought Tiantian here, don''t be angry."


    Xia Zhi was afraid that her mother would get angry and scold them. After all, as long as they were a little bit disobedient, her mother would get angry and scold others. She was a little afraid that her mother would disagree with them coming here.


    Yin Yin saw the anxiety on Xia Zhi''s face, and was slightly startled, and said, "I''m very happy that you can come. Your sister and I caught a lot of fish today, and we need help."


    Xia Zhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Xia didn''t think so much, clenched his fist and said, "Help me every day."


    looked at the boat, and immediately widened his beautiful eyes, and said with a wow, "A lot of fish."

 Chapter 2098： Love me, please dont belittle me (26)

    Chapter 2098 Love me, please don''t belittle me (26)


    Isn¡¯t it just a lot of fish. I¡¯m prepared to say that it¡¯s a lot of seafood, such as grouper, golden pomfret, big lobster, king crab, etc. All of them are available, or the kind that are not cheap.


    Other people caught a lot of fish, but they caught a lot of fish, such as lobster and king crab, which were relatively small.


    Xia Ji picked up a big king crab with his gloved hand: "I caught this, and my mother said that it will be braised for us tonight."


    The bumper harvest also made Xia Ji very happy, and unknowingly forgot the awkwardness and depression that she had with her family, especially her mother.


    Xiaoxia let out a "wow" again, and covered her laughing mouth with her two little hands: "What a big crab."


    Xia Zhi also looked at the ship full of seafood in amazement, and was amazed for a while.


    Mother and sister, who thought that most of them might come home empty-handed, actually caught a large ship of sea cargo.


    At this time, Xia Zhi''s mind also floated the thoughts of the others just now, which fish nest did they dig? It''s luck.


    Otherwise, how could there be such strength!


    Xia Ji inadvertently looked up and saw the surprise in his sister''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaozhi, let me tell you, this was caught by my mother and I, but..."


    For that scene, Xia Ji thought it was amazing, and when he saw his younger sister and younger brother, he couldn''t help but talk.


    So, Xia Zhi and others heard something shocking.


    "I said Brother Xia, you are joking, this is impossible."


    "That is, we understand that you don''t say which fish nest to dig, but you can''t bluff us. All the fish revolve around Miss Yin. Could it be that Ms. Yin is some delicious bait that can''t be reincarnated?" The man himself laughed. Although his metaphor is vulgar, it still makes sense when you think about it. There is nothing but bait that can make the fish run.


    "What am I doing to lie to you, what we say is true. Actually, we were shocked when we first saw it, but facts are facts."


    "I have a video, you will know if you watch it."


    So, everyone watched the video again, and they really saw the scene of "ten thousand fish" swimming around Yin Yin''s boat. Good guy, it''s so dense and countless, there are all kinds of fish. I have never seen these in my life, and some fish even jumped directly into Yin Yin''s boat, which is not enough. After jumping on, they moved towards Yin Yin.


    "I''m darling, so what you said is true."


    "These fish are stupid."


    "I''m either stupid or lack of heart, isn''t this rushing to be eaten!"


    The content in this video is really too strange. In addition to the development of the Internet, this video was posted to the video website with the title "Silly Fish" after a while, and the number of clicks increased in an instant. In the afternoon, the popularity was even higher, with more than 2 million likes directly, and it is still rising.


    There are netizens joking below.


    ¡¾The eldest sister and the young lady who attracted the fish must be the Dragon King. ¡¿After all, the Dragon King can summon his shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    If Yin Yin saw this comment, he would only secretly say: There is no Dragon King, but the bedside mother-in-law has one, but it doesn¡¯t matter, they are all gods.


    Of course, this is a later story.


    At this time, Yin Yin was very happy. After all, the first time he went out to sea, he caught (cheated) so many fish by himself. It was a great harvest. These are all small money.


    There are some Calvin, and the remaining two chapters will be updated during the day.

 Chapter 2099： Love me, please dont belittle me (27)

    Chapter 2099 Love me, please don''t belittle me (27)


    People who heard the bizarre story from others all searched for where Yin Yin was, and they wanted to see what was the difference between Yin Yin and the others, which attracted fish so much.


    Looking at it this way, huh, I didn''t find the others, but I found that most of the fish that Yin Yin "throws into the net" are seafood with little or no market value!


    It seems really different, no, Yu really prefers Yin Yin¡¯s family.


    But at this time, some people stared at Yin Yin''s boat full of fish, and shouted, "Beauty, I want to buy fish, hurry up, what grouper, lobster, and king crab are these? weighed it for me."


    "I want to buy this too, this one, this one, this one...I want it all."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So after the surprise, everyone joined the fish-buying business, and many people gathered in other boats, but the most people were on Yin Yin''s side. big.


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll sell it to you, take your time, don''t crowd."


    So a family of four joined the ranks of selling fish, picked fish, called them, calculated the money, and collected the money... The family of four was very busy, but they were happy.


    Even the youngest Xiao Xia was calling for people to buy fish. After all, he was only four years old and he didn¡¯t know how to settle accounts, so Yin Yin gave him the job.


    The little guy expressed his acceptance of the mission very solemnly.


    So in the voice of a group of big men clamoring to buy fish, there was a young and milky voice, saying "Selling fish, selling fish, big fresh fish..."


    ¡­


    On this day, all those who went to sea came home with a full load.


    Yin Yin originally planned to sell the remaining fish at the seafood farmer''s market by others, but it was sold out. In the end, there was only one big king crab left, which was reserved by Yin Yin, otherwise It must have been bought by someone.


    This time, Yin Yin earned more than 8,000 yuan, which was much higher than the original owner''s monthly salary.


    That night, Yin Yin braised the king crab, and the three children ate it deliciously.


    In the next time, Yin Yin still went to sea, but she didn''t plan to go every day, but went every now and then. After all, the grand occasion of "cheat fish" that day was too surprising. She was afraid that she would often go there and perform that scene. Grab it and study what to do.


    And what other people in J City likes most is to go out to sea with Yin Yin. Every time they return with a full load, they can easily catch fish every time. They also just think.


    Anyway, during the next period of Yin Yin fishing, she did not know how many households'' incomes she raised by herself.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    -


    J City Xinhe Primary School, a new class of outstanding teachers has been selected. There are two teachers who participated in this selection, Liao Chunmei and Zhao Fanfan, two female teachers.


    In the end, Zhao Fanfan won the title of outstanding teacher.


    Seeing a group of people gathered around to congratulate Zhao Fanfan, Liao Chunmei''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, and her triangular eyes oozing coldness.


    "Fanfan, congratulations on getting the title of outstanding teacher this time."


    "Where, I''m lucky."


    "What good luck, the class you brought out is so good, you are the first in our school, and the students like you so much, you can''t get the title of excellent teacher like this, who can?"

 Chapter 2100： Love me, please dont belittle me (28)

    Chapter 2100 Love me, please don''t belittle me (28)


    "Yeah, so, sometimes it''s useless to have a relationship, you have to use your strength to speak." After saying that, the man glanced at Liao Chunmei vaguely.


    Others around also heard the unfinished meaning in her words.


    Liao Chunmei naturally heard this yin and yang strange voice, and said expressionlessly: "Sun Shu, what do you mean by this!"


    Sun Shu is the person that Xinhe Elementary School and Liao Chunmei can''t deal with the most. She has a good family background. She has relatives who work in the Municipal Education Bureau.


    Sun Shu is the person who is least afraid of Liao Chunmei in Xinhe Elementary School. She said, "What do I mean, don''t you have any points in your heart? If you think that a cousin is the director of the school, then the school is run by your family, so what if you report it? , the ability is not enough, it is not impossible to choose."


    Liao Qingmei stared at her, her hands were shaking, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    Because she knew the background of Sun Shu''s family, if Sun Shu hated her, her relatives who worked in the Education Bureau would sue her, and her job as a teacher would be lost.


    Although the salary of teachers is not high, they are the most decent.


    Sun Shu also expected that Liao Chunmei would not dare to fight with her, so she snorted softly, and got together to talk with Zhao Fanfan and the others again.


    These people are talking about their own children.


    The most talked about is Sun Shu''s son in middle school. Not only is he good-looking, tall and tall, with white skin and thick eyebrows and big eyes, he also holds the first place in the whole grade again and again.


    "Mr. Sun, I really envy you for having such a son,"


    "Yeah. I want my daughter to learn from your son."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liao Chunmei, who was alone, was out of tune with them.


    -


    With a click, Liao Chunmei pushed open the door and smashed her bag on the sofa with a bang. It directly shocked Yin Yu who was sweeping the floor.


    Yin Yu looked at her mother, her eyes lowered with fear and cowardice.


    Liao Chunmei was really angry at school today.


    She spent a lot of hard work and spent money to get a relationship with her cousin. I hope he can help her get the title of outstanding teacher this time, and the salary can be raised next year, but the money is given and the name is reported. When she thought that the title would be hers, it turned out to be Zhao Fanfan''s.


    In addition, Sun Shu''s yin and yang anger, who has always been against her, made her even more anxious.


    The key is that she didn''t dare to find trouble with that expression and Sun Shu.


    This breath was suffocating in her heart, no, now she goes home, she still can''t swallow this breath.


    Liao Chunmei had a gloomy face, obviously in a very bad mood. She glanced casually with a pair of mean triangular eyes, and she saw Yin Yu who was bowing his head and swept the floor silently. For some reason, the more he looked, the more angry he became.


    It was also at this time that she remembered the topic about children that Sun Shu and others discussed at school.


    Liao Chunmei walked to Yin Yu, kicked Yin Yu directly, and shouted, "Are you deaf or blind. Didn''t see your mother, did I come back? My mother is dying of thirst, so why don''t you go and pour it for me? A cup of water."


    Yin Yu endured the pain in her calf, and hurriedly put down the broom to pour water, not daring to neglect at all.


    "Why are you so useless? You can''t read, you can''t read, you can''t even speak, and you can''t hold a word all day long. Those who don''t know it think that I, Liao Chunmei, have given birth to a mute."


    Liao Chunmei took the cup that Yin Yu handed over and took a sip, her anger rising even more when she saw Yin Yu''s low eyebrows and pleasing eyes.

 Chapter 2101： Love me, please dont belittle me (29)

    Chapter 2101 Love me, please don''t belittle me (29)


    She gritted her teeth: "I, Liao Chunmei, what the **** did I do in my last life to actually give birth to a loser like you, even if you''re a loser yourself, and I couldn''t have a son, I knew you were so useless, as soon as you were born I should have drowned you in the urinal. It''s a peace of mind."


    Because when Yin Yu was born, Liao Chunmei quarreled with her husband, made it by herself, and fell on purpose, causing heavy bleeding due to premature birth. At that time, Yin Yu, who was born prematurely, almost could not survive, and Liao Chunmei could no longer have children because of her injury. How can Liao Chunmei, who has always been obsessed with giving birth to a son, give priority to sons over daughters.


    Liao Chunmei initially attributed the fault to her husband, and later blamed her daughter Yin Yu.


    Over the years, whenever there is a chance, he will swear in front of Yin Yu.


    When Sun Shu talked about her son in the office, Liao Chunmei always felt that Sun Shu was mocking her.


    But she didn''t dare to do anything to Sun Shu. At this time, her eyes fell on Yin Yu, who was standing in front of her. Yin Yu raised her head tremblingly, raised her head a little, and met the terrifying gaze. In a second, a slap came over.


    The sound of "pop" was particularly loud in the silent room.


    Yin Yu''s hand covered her face, Liao Chunmei''s strength was too great, Rao Shi Yin Yu tried her best to endure, but tears still came out.


    This made Liao Chunmei even more angry.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry, why don''t I hit you, what''s there to cry about? If you don''t know, you think I''m a mother. It''s useless. You''re not ashamed, and I''m ashamed. Woolen cloth.


    What did I do to give birth to a stupid pig like you. It''s not that I don''t have the money to enroll you in a cram school. Why can''t you even get the first place back? It''s a waste of my hard-earned money.


    I tell you, if you don''t get the first place in the test, don''t go home. I, Liao Chunmei, don''t have your pig-like daughter! If you don''t get the first place, you can find a river and jump into it yourself, so that I don''t have to collect the corpse for you! "


    Yin Yu didn''t dare to look up, but tears kept streaming down, she didn''t want to shed, but her tears were so unsatisfactory.


    Rao is that I have been listening to these words for many years, but every time I hear it, Yin Yu''s heart is still aching.


    And when Yin Zhang came back from buying vegetables, as soon as he entered the door, he heard these vicious words from Liao Chunmei, and his face turned dark.


    He slammed the door shut: "Liao Chunmei, what do you mean, who asked you to say these words to Xiaoyu."


    Yin Zhang saw her crying daughter and the slap print on her face at a glance.


    Liao Chunmei was too angry, and because she reprimanded Yin Yu, her anger was vented too freely, she forgot that her husband came back at about this time, and when she heard her husband''s questioning, she felt a little guilty.


    She scolds her daughter and often thinks about it. Her husband knows it, but she would never dare to say it in front of her husband if she wanted her daughter to die.


    Because she knew that her husband loved Yin Yu more than her.


    In the past, Liao Chunmei must have admitted wrong, but today she was provoked by Sun Shu, her daughter cried uselessly in front of her, and her husband yelled at her because of her daughter, and the strings in her heart collapsed.


    "Why, I just scolded her. Am I right? She is a useless loser, a waste."


    "Liao Chunmei!" Yin Zhang clenched his fists, and then said to Yin Yu, "Xiao Yu, go back to your room to do your homework first."

 Chapter 2102： Love me, please dont belittle me (30)

    Chapter 2102 Love me, please don''t belittle me (30)


    Yin Yu hesitated for a while, and finally went back to the room.


    Even though the door was closed, the sound of arguing still came in.


    There was the sound of things falling, Yin Zhang''s roar, and the sound of Liao Chunmei crying and trying to live.


    "...Yin Zhang, do you think I don''t know what you mean? You are eager to quarrel with me, divorce me, and then find a woman who can give you a son to marry.


    Yin Yu, that little **** too, thinks I''m vicious, so I want to change my mother.


    What kind of sin have I done, to actually put on your father and daughter who have lost their conscience, I don''t live anymore. "


    said, Liao Chunmei burst into tears.


    In the end, she rushed out the door and put down a cruel sentence: "Yin Zhang, since your father and daughter want me to die so much, then I will die."


    Yin Yu heard this, and also heard the door slamming shut.


    The room returned to silence.


    Yin Yu thought about it and walked out of the room. In the living room, his father Yin Zhang was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette. The smoke blurred his eyebrows.


    His back was slightly hunched, and he seemed to have aged a lot in an instant.


    She hesitated and said, "Dad, let''s go find Mom."


    Yin Zhang took a puff of cigarette and said, "No need, she will come back when she sees her. Go back to your room and do your homework, and I''ll cook for you."


    He seemed to think of something again, and said, "By the way, put the ointment on your face, or you should leave a mark tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Liao Chunmei''s personality, Yin Zhang still understands, that is, she is afraid of death, and the thunder is heavy and the rain is small. It is absolutely impossible for Liao Chunmei to seek death. Before Liao Chunmei did not know how many times she shouted to seek death.


    In the beginning, Yin Zhang would still look for it, but in exchange, it was Liao Chunmei''s progress.


    Now, Yin Zhang is tired.


    Yin Yu went back to the room after all.


    Yin Yu took out a small coin-sized box from the drawer, which contained orange ointment. She dug out some of it with her fingers and smeared it on her face.


    Because of the tears, her eyes were red and swollen, and the face that was hit by the slap also swelled up.


    She opened her textbook, and there was a test paper in it, which was close to a perfect score, ranking third in her age.


    Yin Yu looked at the test paper, not knowing what she was thinking, she took out the test paper and started to write her homework.


    "Knock" is a knock on the door.


    Then came Dad''s voice.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be too angry with your mother, your mother may also be in a bad mood, please understand, she said those words with no heart, don''t take it to heart, don''t worry, my father will definitely talk to her well ."


    Yin Yu''s hand holding the pen stopped for a while. She lowered her eyes and said after a long while, "Dad, I understand."


    The people outside the door seemed relieved and left immediately.


    "Then Dad went to cook for you, and made you your favorite double-cooked pork."


    Yin Yu continued to do his homework, but for some reason, as he wrote, the tears flowed again.


    Yin Yu didn''t say anything, she sniffed, wiped away the tears from her homework, and continued to write.


    There is a text message from the same desk on the silent mobile phone in the school bag.


    [Xiaoyu, I think your mental state is not very good, how about I take you to the psychiatry department of the hospital? ¡¿


    -


    Liao Chunmei only came back at 8 or 9 o''clock that night, not alone, with several elderly people who were older than her beside her.


    About three or four hours have passed since she ran out of the house to seek death.

 Chapter 2103： Love me, please dont belittle me (31)

    Chapter 2103 Love me, please don''t belittle me (31)


    Liao Chunmei cried as soon as she entered the door.


    Several old people accused Yin Zhang and Yin Yu one after another.


    "I said, Zhang boy, what''s the matter with you? The couple quarreled and quarreled, but how could you just watch Amei go to death? Your heart is too cold."


    "Boy Zhang, there is a quarrel at the head of the bed between husband and wife, you are a man, and Amei is a woman, so let''s make it happen if you make amends for Amei."


    "And you, Xiaoyu, why are you so ignorant, when the mother tells you what''s wrong, you cry, if it''s not for your own good, who is willing to talk about you. Go and see if your mother is willing to Talk to strangers."


    "That''s right, Xiaoyu, your mother gave birth to you, unlike other families, where there are a lot of brothers and sisters, and everything in the family comes close to your child. How happy are you, why are you so dissatisfied."


    "And your mother ran out to seek death. She was so miserable. Your father didn''t go because he quarreled with your mother. That''s forgivable. What about you? You are your mother''s daughter, and you don''t look for it. You are Unfilial, do you know that?"


    After saying that, the old woman glanced at Yin Yu, who lowered her head, and muttered, "Hey, this daughter is a waste of money, no wonder Amei is going to seek her death. White-eyed wolf, loses her conscience."


    The words of the old people were pressed on the father and daughter Yin Zhang and Yin Yu every word and sentence, almost making the father and daughter gasp for breath.


    Yin Zhang had no way to refute, these people were old people a generation older than him, and he just opened his mouth to refute a few sentences, in exchange for Liao Chunmei crying loudly again, and a few old people scolding more and more severely.


    The attitude of the old man is: I am an old man, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten, and everything I say is right, you must listen to me and cannot refute, even if it is only half a sentence, otherwise it will be disrespectful to the old man, will be condemned.


    What many elderly people like most is to rely on their seniority to sell the old.


    Helpless, Yin Zhang could only keep silent, now the old people feel better.


    Yin Yu didn''t say a word, and didn''t dare to look up. When he looked up a little, he saw a few old people "pointing the country" to their father and daughter.


    The slender eyelashes covered her eyes, and no one could see the emotions in her eyes.


    Yin Yu only felt the buzzing and noise around him, and his head also throbbed.


    Until Yin Zhang admitted his mistake, several old people stopped "teaching".


    "...That''s right, okay, let''s talk so much, the family, let''s be peaceful. It''s getting late, so we''ll go back first."


    Several old people left, Liao Chunmei stopped crying instantly, raised her chin slightly, and snorted heavily, like a rooster that had won the battle.


    -


    The next day, when Yin Yu woke up, his father Yin Zhang had already gone to work, and his mother Liao Chunmei was eating at the dining table. When he saw Yin Yu, he snorted coldly.


    "Yin Yu, do you really want to change your mother!"


    Liao Chunmei''s tone was firm.


    Yin Yu bit her lips lightly, almost when Liao Chunmei spoke, her body shrank slightly: "No, no."


    "You said no, then I quarreled with your father yesterday, why didn''t you come out to persuade me? I went out yesterday, why didn''t you go to me, and didn''t let your dad go to me."


    Speaking of this, Liao Chunmei became angry. Yesterday, she stood by the river with half of her feet pretending to be in the water. She was waiting for Yin Zhang to arrive. At that time, she would be able to perform "seeking death and seeking life", and then let the people around her Pressure, forcing Yin Zhang to admit his mistake to himself. This trick, she tried many times.

 Chapter 2104： Love me, please dont belittle me (32)

    Chapter 2104 Love me, please don''t belittle me (32)


    But yesterday, Yin Zhang didn''t come to her. She waited and waited until it was dark and everyone was about to fall asleep. Finally, Liao Chunmei had no choice but to go to the old people.


    She felt that everything was Yin Yu''s fault, not just saying a few words to her, she cried and cried, and even caused her husband to quarrel with her.


    She felt that Yin Yu, this daughter, was uneasy and kind, and maybe she hated her for being a mother in her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more Liao Chunmei felt that she was right not to see Yin Yu.


    "You said, what is the benefit of my mother''s death? Do you know how many children outside were killed by stepmothers. Do you remember the neighbor''s A Hong?


    Ahong''s father often beat his mother, and his mother couldn''t bear it and went to seek death.


    Do you know how Ah Hong does it? Ah Hong knelt down and hugged his **** leg, crying and telling his mother not to go, not to die, not to leave him behind. In the end, his mother didn''t stay.


    Look, this is filial piety, this is conscience, but you, when I quarreled with your father, you hid in the house, you have no conscience. Sure enough, sons and daughters are different. The son will turn to the mother..."


    Liao Chunmei kept reciting, but Yin Yu did not dare to refute.


    Liao Chunmei did not leave until it was almost time for work.


    The room fell silent.


    Yin Yu smiled, laughed and cried, she covered her face with her hands.


    -


    Next door at this time, yesterday Ah Hong''s father beat his wife when he returned from drinking.


    Now my wife is lying on the bed with a broken head, her nose is blue and her face is swollen.


    Ahong''s grandma is here.


    "Jianming, why did you beat Ah Hong''s mother again?"


    A Hong''s father looked like a ruffian: "What''s wrong with me hitting her? I like hitting people."


    "What if you beat her away?"


    "Bah, she dares. Don''t worry Mom, as long as Ah Hong is here, she won''t dare."


    The old lady also said that she wanted a divorce and wanted to die. As long as he asked Ah Hong to kneel and beg, she would have to stay obediently.


    A Hong is one with his father, and is the most filial and listens to his father the most.


    Grandma Ahong didn''t say anything after hearing her say that.


    She turned around to the room and said to A Hong''s mother lying on the bed, "You lazy mother-in-law, you are not ready to get up and cook, why, do you want my mother-in-law to serve you? No wonder Jianming fights, you are useless s things¡­"


    -


    "Mom, I think Xiaoyu has been a little out of spirit at school recently..." After school that day, Xia Zhi hesitated and told Yin Yin.


    As she said, she helped Yin Yin sell fish.


    The place where they were at this time was the seafood farmers market.


    Hearing what Xia Zhi said, Yin Yin remembered.


    The uncle in Xia Zhi''s mouth was the only older brother of the original owner.


    The two are in J City, Xia Zhi and her brother''s daughter Yin Yu also go to the same school, but their respective homes are still separated by a long distance.


    The original owner and his elder brother were both from rural areas. Later, the original owner married Xia Fu and became a native of J City.


    The parents of the two live in the country, but the two old people passed away a few years ago.


    The original owner''s brother Yin Zhang didn''t like Liao Chunmei at first, but Liao Chunmei planned to get herself pregnant, which forced Yin Zhang to break up with his current girlfriend, his first love, and marry her, and finally gave birth to a daughter Yin Yu.


    However, before Yin Yu was born, he misunderstood that Yin Zhang and his first love were inseparable, quarreled with Yin Zhang, and finally gave birth prematurely and bleeds heavily, resulting in no longer able to bear children.


    I don''t like people like Liao Chunmei very much. But in reality, there are many such people.

 Chapter 2105： Love me, please dont belittle me (33)

    Chapter 2105 Love me, please don''t belittle me (33)


    The older brother of the original owner is a responsible person. Even though the affair with Liao Chunmei was designed by the latter, he still broke up with his first love girlfriend and married Liao Chunmei, so he could be loyal to the marriage.


    But Liao Chunmei was not. She probably knew that her marriage to Yin Zhang was planned by her, so she took every precaution and was suspicious.


    In the first few years, because she could only have one child in her life, it was still a daughter. Liao Chunmei was afraid that Yin Zhang would divorce her, so she pretended to be very good.


    Later, when he was sure that Yin Zhang would not divorce her, he began to reveal his true nature.


    has a strong possessiveness towards Yin Zhang and does not allow him to have too much contact with other women. Knowing that he is soft-hearted, he will die if he quarrels, and it is not good for his daughter Yin Yu.


    As Yin Yu got bigger and bigger, she became even more aggressive towards this daughter.


    Constantly insulting Yin Yu, saying that she is useless, not as good as other people''s children, saying that she is like a pig and can''t do anything, saying that she knew Yin Yu was like this, as early as when she was born. Drowning Yin Yu in a urinal...


    Anyway, there are all kinds of abusive words, devaluing Yin Yu to nothing, as if Yin Yu is alive and breathing in this world is a mistake.


    When she was in a bad mood, she would kick or kick Yin Yu.


    Yin language can be said to be beaten and scolded by Liao Chunmei.


    Of course, most of her choose when Yin Zhang is not around, but sometimes when she is talking about Yin, she is occasionally seen by Yin Zhang, and then the two would quarrel.


    Anyway, in Yin Yin''s opinion, Liao Chunmei is a person with a similar character to the original owner.


    In my memory, my brother¡¯s family in the last life ended up being destroyed.


    Yin Yu committed suicide, leaving a suicide note explaining everything.


    Yin Zhang loved Yin Yu, his only daughter, but because he was busy with work, he didn''t pay much attention to his daughter, and he didn''t know that Yin Yu was forced to such an extent by Liao Chunmei.


    Yin Zhang also lived under the oppression of Liao Chunmei in those years.


    The older brother of the original owner was a school grass at the beginning, and he was excellent in both character and study. He should have continued to read and had a better future with Bai Fumei''s first love girlfriend.


    But Liao Chunmei''s design can do everything.


    Liao Chunmei is a rural native and dropped out of school early. She likes Yin Zhang''s appearance, which is not in line with Yin Zhang''s three views.


    After Yin Zhang married her, she asked Yin Zhang to go out to work and earn money to support the family. Liao Chunmei messed up, and now she is still just a small employee in the company. She works long hours every day and is very tired.


    Even though the two have been married for more than ten years, Yin Zhang and Liao Chunmei have different views. Not to mention love over time, Yin Zhang has no feelings for Liao Chunmei. It was originally a responsibility, and later it was because of his daughter Yin Yu.


    But now, Liao Chunmei has become the one who killed her daughter.


    This made Yin Zhang''s persistence all these years a joke, and his original responsibility was also a joke.


    Yin Zhang rose up, killed Liao Chunmei, and jumped to his death.


    -


    These days, Yin Yin was taking care of the three children at home and was busy fishing, but for a while she forgot about her brother''s side.


    Now that I heard Xia Zhi say this, I have to take good care of it.


    "Xiaozhi, let''s do this, you bring Xiaoyu to our house for dinner after school tomorrow. Mom will call and tell your uncle in advance."


    "Okay." Xia Zhi responded immediately.


    Speaking of which, Yin Yu was Xia Zhi''s cousin.

 Chapter 2106： Love me, please dont belittle me (34)

    Chapter 2106 Love me, please don''t belittle me (34)


    Her mother married her father when she was very young, and gave birth to her sister Xia Ji. Several years later, her uncle married her current aunt and had her cousin Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu was only a few months older than her.


    Xia Zhi had some vague guesses about her cousin''s current mental state, because she had those signs in the past, but now she is better because of her mother''s change.


    She cares about her cousin very much. She doesn''t want her cousin to become like that, and she is also afraid that she will become like that one day.


    -


    What Yin Yin did not expect was that Yin Yu had not come to the door yet, but Liao Chunmei came first the next day.


    She didn''t come alone, and her sister Liao Chunlan came with her.


    Speaking of which, Liao Chunmei and Liao Chunlan are twins, although they look different because they are fraternal, but their personalities are exactly the same.


    Both of them are ordinary in appearance, Liao Chunmei is a bit fatter, and Liao Chunlan is a bit thinner.


    After Liao Chunmei came back from the search for death that day, although Yin Zhang was polite in front of the other old people, he had a cold war with Liao Chunmei afterwards.


    Liao Chunmei can''t stand it anymore.


    She couldn''t find those old people anymore, so she came to Yin Yin, ready to say she was looking for the original owner.


    There is an idiom called stinky congeniality, which is exactly what the original owner and sister Liao Chunmei did.


    Liao Chunmei knew that Yin Zhang had a deep affection for the original owner, the younger sister, so she thought about asking the original owner to persuade Yin Zhang to admit her mistake, or at least not to fight her coldly.


    Speaking of which, when Liao Chunmei was able to be with Yin Zhang back then, the original owner still had a credit.


    The original owner was instigated by Liao Chunmei and insisted that Yin Zhang marry Liao Chunmei, otherwise she would make trouble.


    Therefore, when Yin Zhang married Liao Chunmei, it was partly because the original owner was the younger sister.


    Yin Yin couldn''t wait to say "Bah" to the original owner. The original owner was just a **** stick. He didn''t live a good life, but he only disturbed his brother''s relationship and marriage. The original owner was selfish and never thought about this brother Yin Zhang.


    And after marriage, as soon as Liao Chunmei and Yin Zhang had something wrong, Liao Chunmei would come to the original owner to cry, and the original owner would go to Yin Zhang. In the end, Yin Zhang compromised with Liao Chunmei again and again, and was flattened again and again. The edges and corners of life and character.


    Yin Yin once again felt that the original owner was a very disgusting person.


    -


    When the two came, Xia Zhi and Xiao Xia were at school, and Xia Ji was at home.


    As soon as he came in, he cried to Yin Yin.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t you know how hard my life is. Your brother and I have worked hard to serve him for more than ten years. As for him, he doesn''t care about me at all, and always quarrels with me. This time It¡¯s even more forcing me to die, woohoo¡­¡±


    Liao Chunmei cried loudly, and her face was very sad, almost like mourning, but unfortunately there was no tears.


    "Just because of that **** Yin Yu, who lost money and money, I don''t know how many times I quarreled over the years, I said what happened to that dead girl, am I right?


    Sister-in-law, isn''t this girl''s film a loser?


    You said that she didn''t do well in school, she went out and didn''t communicate with people, she just stood and sat blankly without saying a word, and those who didn''t know thought she was mentally ill. You say that I, Liao Chunmei, are so smart, how could I give birth to such a pig-like thing.


    She would only act pitiful in front of her dad and let her dad quarrel with me. I think she is a vixen. It''s really a sin. It must be something I did in my previous life. In this life, this vixen is here to take revenge. "

 Chapter 2107： Love me, please dont belittle me (35)

    Chapter 2107 Love me, please don''t belittle me (35)


    Liao Chunlan on the side also echoed: "No, in my opinion, Chunmei is just too good for that girl Yin Yu, you look like me, the two girls in my family, if they make me angry, I won''t be angry, I If you don''t take the hanger, just take the pole and knock it down hard. If you don''t obey, you will teach me a lesson. You see, they still dare to choke with me now, so don''t listen to me obediently, Chunmei, you are too soft-hearted. Yin Yin , your family also has two girls, I tell you, you can''t be soft-hearted, or they will go to heaven."


    At this time, Xia Ji was reading a book in the room. Even though the door was left open, Liao Chunmei''s cries were clearly heard.


    Actually, since she knew her aunt was coming, she had no intention of reading.


    They cursed Yin Yu and asked Yin Yin to teach her two daughters a lesson, which made Xia Ji feel chills all over.


    Those words are so familiar.


    The words that my mother demeaned from childhood to adulthood are very similar to what Liao Chunmei and the others said.


    Even though she has seen her mother''s changes these days, she still feels suffocated whenever she thinks of those words.


    Because he was too excited, Xia Ji clenched his hands into fists and his nails sank into his palms, causing waves of pain.


    She is very afraid, afraid that the mother who has changed now will listen to her aunt and become the same again.


    can you? can you?


    At this time, Yin Yin, who was facing Liao Chunmei sisters outside, was expressionless in the face of Liao Chunmei''s complaints and crying.


    Even listening to my heart was irritated.


    These words reminded her of the original owner and Xia Ji in the room. She didn''t want to leave Liao Chunmei and the others to disgust herself and her daughter.


    "So, sister-in-law came to see me today?" she asked impatiently.


    Liao Chunmei''s cry was just a meal. For some reason, she felt that Yin Yin was a little unfamiliar in front of her.


    Hearing Yin Yin''s question, he also directly made her request.


    As before, I hope Yin Yin, the younger sister, can "chat" with Yin Zhang, so that Yin Zhang and Liao Chunmei must bow their heads.


    If it wasn''t for her cultivation, Yin Yin really wanted to slap her directly. Where did she get such a big face.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law, I can''t do this. It''s your brother''s and his wife''s business. Even if I''m my brother''s sister, it''s not easy for me to intervene. You and your wife''s business should be solved by yourself. Besides, I think My brother''s actions are fine."


    Both Liao Chunmei and Liao Chunlan were dumbfounded, as if they didn''t expect Yin Yin to suddenly refuse.


    Yin Yin couldn''t bear it any longer, and she would just open her mouth and spit: "In the past ten years, how many times have you insulted Xiaoyu for no reason? My brother, as Xiaoyu''s father, what''s wrong with defending his own daughter? On the contrary, you have not fulfilled the responsibilities of a mother, and you are not even a good wife. To scold your daughter is to quarrel with your husband and to seek life and death. This is your fault.


    I''m a younger sister, why bother my brother for an unreasonable person like you. It''s useless for you to say small words, why is she useless, she has excellent grades from childhood to high school, she is a little introverted, but everyone has their own personality, no one stipulates that introverts are worse than extroverts. Besides, she remembered that Xiaoyu had a very lively personality when she was young, and she would become like this. Do you dare to say that you, the mother, have no responsibility? You insulted and belittled again and again, wiping away Xiao Yu''s confidence little by little, making her extremely inferior. "

 Chapter 2108： Love me, please dont belittle me (36)

    Chapter 2108 Love me, please don''t belittle me (36)


    "You can beat and scold her arbitrarily, what qualifications do you have to let her protect you and get close to you. I don''t understand, Xiaoyu is your biological daughter or only child, how can you lose money one by one, dead girl, The vixen said it. Isn''t that what you gave birth to in October? Why are you being so vicious to her?"


    "You told me that my neighbor Ah Hong is very filial, but I don''t think that his mother has been raped by his father, and his mother has always wanted to divorce, but Ah Hong is unwilling, and sometimes can''t bear to run away, and will Ah Hong took the initiative to cry miserably. She was all about the child, but Ah Hong only had himself in his heart, he didn''t think about his mother, and only wanted to have a mother.


    Why does Ah Hong''s mother want to die? Because she couldn''t stay in that house anymore, she would rather die than run away from that house, but because of Ah Hong''s plea, she couldn''t even die. "


    "A Hong is no longer a child, he is already twelve years old and has his own thoughts. He is not a filial person, but an extremely selfish person. If he really has his mother in his heart, he would have been with his mother several times. When he is begging for a divorce, he shouldn''t stop him."


    Yin Yin doesn''t believe in "persuade peace but not leave", and she also doesn''t think that mothers have to endure violence from her husband, cheating, etc.


    She doesn''t feel that such a false family harmony on the surface, the child can truly enjoy the parental love.


    Although the healthy growth of a child needs parental love, if the parents are separated from each other, even if one of them has seriously hurt the other, it is better to be separated than to be together. It is good for the injured party and also for the child.


    As for what Liao Chunmei said, Yin Yu should have stopped on her knees when she and her husband were quarreling and deliberately looking for life and death, otherwise it would be unfilial.


    This kind of thinking is more selfish.


    As a parent, you should provide your child with a harmonious family environment. Frequent quarrels between parents cause great physical and psychological harm to children.


    Liao Chunmei should not accuse Yin Yu of being unfilial, but should reflect on herself.


    Sister Liao Chunmei didn''t expect Yin Yin to say such a thing, after all, this sister Yin Zhang has always been on their side.


    Yin Yin could also feel what they said. According to the past, Yin Yin should scold Yin Zhang and Yin Yu with them.


    Now, what has changed?


    "Yin Yin, nothing will happen to you, right? Is your brain sick?" Liao Chunmei said vulgarly.


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes: "You are the only one with a sick mind."


    "You''re not mentally ill, how could you say these bastards. You forgot how we used to talk about a few girls together. You forgot that you said you would always stand by my sister-in-law."


    Yin Yin: "I was wrong in the past, whether it''s dealing with the child or my brother, but now I want to change it. Don''t insult the child in front of me in the future, or I''ll kick you out immediately. As for me Brother, I won''t help you to make peace."


    Yin Yin did not persuade Liao Chunmei to change, because she knew that Liao Chunmei''s character, their character has been formed for decades, and it has been deeply rooted, and it is impossible to change.


    It is the best way to separate my brother from Liao Chunmei.


    "Yin Yin, how can you say these words, Amei is your sister-in-law, let you talk to your brother about what''s wrong, don''t you want to see your brother''s family restless!" Liao Chunlan immediately condemned Yin Yin.

 Chapter 2109： Love me, please dont belittle me (37)

    Chapter 2109 Love me, please don''t belittle me (37)


    Yin Yin looked at Liao Chunlan with cold eyes, her eyes were extremely cold, and Liao Chunlan, who was full of confidence, suddenly lost her confidence: "What, what, am I right?"


    Yin Yin: "Marriage is managed by oneself, it is not useful for others to say and say a few words. If you want to kill yourself, no matter how you are stopped by others, you can''t stop it. Okay, if it''s okay, I won''t entertain you. , I''ll have work to do later."


    Liao Chunmei and Liao Chunlan would really feel that Yin Yin had changed.


    You must know that these women are used to talking about face, even if they hate someone, they will be polite in face, and will never directly say the words to let them leave.


    In the end, Liao Chunmei and Liao Chunlan left angrily.


    Yin Yin closed the door on the back almost as soon as they left, clearly showing how much she hated these two.


    Xia Ji in the room was a little dazed when she heard her mother''s rebuttal, and was completely relieved when she saw that her mother was not affected by her aunt''s voice.


    -


    The next day, Xia Zhi brought Yin Yu over to visit.


    Originally, Yin Yu didn''t want to come. She didn''t like to go out as a guest, and Yin Yin was too similar to her mother, but Xia Zhi invited her again and again, and Yin Yin was her aunt.


    In the end, she came to the door, and was surprised to find Yin Yin''s change.


    When she went back that night, she was still thinking, if only her mother could change like this.


    But, only if.


    Here, Yin Yin is planning to give her brother Yin Zhang.


    Almost not long after she got along with Yin Yu, she realized that something was wrong with Yin Yu.


    No wonder Yin Yu committed suicide in his previous life.


    "Hey, Yin Yin." The phone rang a few times, and a man''s low, hoarse voice came from the other end.


    "Brother, are you free now? I want to talk to you about Xiaoyu."


    Yin Zhang on the other end was suddenly anxious: "What''s wrong with Xiao Yu, is there something wrong?"


    Yin Yin immediately told him about Yin Yu''s situation and her suspicions.


    "...So brother, living in such an environment for a long time, Xiaoyu has already suffered from depression. She can''t continue like this anymore, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Yin Zhang on the other end of the phone was stunned, he just felt that his head was buzzing as if someone had hit him hard.


    What did he hear?


    I heard my sister say that Liao Chunmei, a mother, hurt Xiaoyu, and heard those vicious words.


    Hearing small words is likely to have depression, and the consequences¡­


    Yin Zhang is a college student. He naturally knows what depression is and what the most serious consequences of depression are.


    The daughter who wants to take care of her wholeheartedly will one day go into despair because of depression, and Yin Zhang will feel cold all over.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say Xiaoyu how could he be depressed, and Xiaoyu didn''t tell him.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    He closed his eyes and carefully recalled the few bits and pieces he had spent with Xiaoyu in the past few years. When he opened his eyes again, there was a trace of fear and pain in his eyes.


    He remembered every time Liao Chunmei scolded and quarreled with Liao Chunmei, the latter''s words were so vulgar that even he couldn''t stand it, let alone small words.


    His hand clenched the phone unconsciously, and after a long while he said hoarsely, "Okay, I see."


    -


    On that day, Yin Zhang''s work was spent in ignorance.


    After going back in the evening, he heard Liao Chunmei scolding Yin Yu again.


    Thinking of what Yin Yin said during the day, Yin Zhang and Liao Chunmei had a big quarrel immediately.


    On the third day, he asked for leave, and he also asked Yin Yu to ask for leave, and brought Yin Yu to the psychiatry department of the hospital.

 Chapter 2110： Love me, please dont belittle me (38)

    Chapter 2110 Love me, please don''t belittle me (38)


    Yin Yu didn''t know why her father suddenly asked her to take a leave of absence, and why did she take her out. After all, her father was always busy with work for the family''s livelihood. Although he lived in the same house, his father left early in the morning and came back late, so the father and daughter rarely had the chance to meet.


    Just when she was surprised, the taxi they were sitting in stopped and stopped at the gate of the city hospital.


    Yin Yu felt a sigh in his heart, and for some reason, there was a faint guess in his heart.


    When Yin Zhang brought Yin Yu to the door of a psychiatrist doctor''s office, Yin Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, and a huge panic rose in her heart. She subconsciously turned around and wanted to leave.


    Yin Zhang stopped her, with a tired look on his brows and a pleading look in his eyes: "Xiaoyu, can you go in with Dad?"


    Yin Yu''s fingers curled up tightly, and her nails sank into the palm of her hand, causing pain.


    Yin Zhang reached out and touched her head. He didn''t remember how long it had been since he touched his daughter''s head. Thinking of this, his heart throbbed and ached: "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid, Dad will always be here in the future,"


    The familiar movement above his head, the familiar temperature, made Yin Yu''s heart break all of a sudden.


    In the end, she mustered up her courage, nodded and stayed.


    Soon, it was Yin Yu''s turn, and Yin Zhang took her in.


    As soon as the door closed, no one knew exactly what they said to the doctor, only that when Yin Zhang came out of the doctor''s office, his eyes were already red, and he even burst into tears where Yin Yu didn''t see it.


    After crying, Yin Zhang made a decision.


    -


    "...Brother, so what are you going to do?" The next day, Yin Zhang brought Yin Yu to her house, and also brought Yin Yu''s washcloths and schoolbag, saying that Yin Yu was temporarily staying at her house and waited until After finishing the matter, he took Yin Yu back.


    Yin Yin naturally agreed.


    Yin Zhang looked decisive: "A large part of the reason for marrying her was because of Xiaoyu, but I didn''t expect her to treat Xiaoyu like this as a biological mother. I know Liao Chunmei''s character, she can''t change it, so I You must keep Xiao Yu away from her."


    He covered his face in pain again: "Xiaoyu is like this, it''s also my father''s fault, I say I love her, but I ignore her and pay too little attention to her, if you hadn''t reminded me ,perhaps¡­"


    Thinking that without Yin Yin''s reminder, Xiao Yu would die one day in the future, Yin Zhang felt cold all over his body.


    Most of his life has passed, and he absolutely cannot bear the pain of losing his daughter.


    "Brother, do whatever you want, I support you. Xiaoyu is with me, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." Yin Yin promised.


    -


    Liao Chunmei came home from get off work. The house was very quiet, dimly lit and quiet.


    "This **** girl, she hasn''t come back yet, has she gone out with some man..." Liao Chunmei scolded as soon as she entered the door, turning on the light and walking in.


    Soon she saw a man sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette.


    Liao Chunmei, who thought that there was no one at home, was startled when she saw Yin Zhang, and when she was about to speak, she turned her head to look at Yin Zhang, her eyes were heavy, and her expression was calm, as if something was brewing.


    For some reason, Liao Chunmei had a bad feeling in her heart. Until Yin Zhang got straight to the point and told her to divorce.


    Liao Chunmei widened her eyes and screamed, "What did you say, you want to divorce me!"


    "Yes." Yin Zhang was expressionless.


    "No, I don''t agree." Liao Chunmei refused almost without thinking.

 Chapter 2111： Love me, please dont belittle me (39)

    Chapter 2111 Love me, please don''t belittle me (39)


    In the first few years of marriage, she had thought about whether Yin Zhang would divorce her, and she was also afraid. Later, when she found out that Yin Zhang would not, and learned about his character, she was not afraid at all, and she let herself go.


    After , she never thought that Yin Zhang would divorce her, after all, there was still a Yin Yu between the two.


    But now, after more than ten years of marriage, Yin Zhang suddenly said divorce, which made Liao Chunmei unacceptable.


    "You have to agree if you don''t agree. If you don''t want to get a divorce, I can move out. You can also get a divorce after two years of separation." Yin Zhang refused.


    "Why, A Zhang, why did you want to divorce me, what did I do wrong? Is it because I quarreled with you, I was wrong, I will never quarrel with you again, please don''t divorce me, okay?"


    Liao Chunmei held Yin Zhang''s hand and kept shaking, looking panicked.


    Yin Zhang''s hand was pinched by her sharp fingernails, and he grabbed Liao Chunmei''s hand and threw it away.


    He looked at Liao Chunmei with hatred in his eyes.


    That''s right, he hates Liao Chunmei. Even though he has been married for more than ten years, Yin Zhang still can''t forget what dirty means Liao Chunmei used to force him to break up with his first love girlfriend.


    He also hated Liao Chunmei for treating Yin Yu like that, and of course he hated himself.


    "Why did I divorce you? If I don''t divorce, I''m afraid that Xiaoyu will be forced to death by you at some point. Do you know that Xiaoyu has depression, and most of it is your reason..."


    Yin Zhang explained the fact that Yin Yu was diagnosed with severe depression in the hospital. When the doctor made the diagnosis, he also explained the reason. It was precisely because Yin Yu had lived under Liao Chunmei''s suppression and devaluation for a long time. I am not confident, doubt myself, and become more and more sensitive, feel inferior, feel insecure, have no interest in everything, and are afraid to communicate with others. Later, I will feel more and more that I have no meaning to survive, and then slowly self-harm and walk away. on the way out...


    When Liao Chunmei heard Yin Zhang''s words, she felt absurd. As a teacher, she had heard of depression, but Liao Chunmei''s understanding was different from others.


    Even after hearing that Yin Zhang wanted to divorce her because of Yin Yu, she suddenly lost all reason.


    "Azhang, don''t be deceived by that **** Yin Yu. What kind of depression, I think she is pretending to be sick, I just scolded her a few times, but she has such a vicious heart, forcing you to divorce me. In this world How can there be such a daughter who can''t see her mother''s goodness. I should have seen it long ago, that **** is not a good thing. "


    Liao Chunmei scolded: "Where is she now, you let her out, I have to kill her alive."


    "Enough!" Yin Zhang growled, his eyes staring at Liao Chunmei, slightly scarlet.


    "Don''t compare Xiaoyu with you, she doesn''t have as much thought as you." He didn''t expect that Liao Chunmei not only didn''t care about Yin Yu, but also cursed Yin Yu.


    He was completely disappointed with Liao Chunmei.


    "I just inform you about the divorce, not discuss it with you."


    Said, Yin Zhang turned and left, Liao Chunmei was behind him, chasing out, crying and disapproving, and of course, cursing Yin Yu.


    -


    Liao Chunmei was unwilling to divorce, which was what Yin Zhang expected.


    In order to prevent Liao Chunmei from going to school and harassing Yin Yu, he did not let Yin Yu go to school, and even dropped out.


    He plans to take Yin Yu to other places to live and receive treatment. After two years, he will come back and divorce Liao Chunmei.

 Chapter 2112： Love me, please dont belittle me (40)

    Chapter 2112 Love me, please don''t belittle me (40)


    Liao Chunmei went to Yin Zhang''s company to make trouble, Yin Zhang dragged her away, and then resigned from the company.


    She went to Yin Yin again, first begging Yin Yin to persuade Yin Zhang, but after being rejected by Yin Yin, she went to find Yin Yu. Naturally, Yin Yin could not let her see and hurt Yin Yu.


    Liao Chunmei, who was rejected, immediately began to spit, Yin Yin was not afraid of her, and was about to sweep her out of the house.


    In the end, Liao Chunmei came up with a solution, and she went back to her mother''s house to rescue soldiers.


    That is, when she returned to her parents'' home, Yin Zhang left the city with Yin Yu.


    Where did finally go, no one knows except Yin Yin.


    Liao Chunmei came back with a group of relatives from her family, only to find that Yin Zhang and Yin Yu were gone, she panicked.


    She knew that Yin Yin, the younger sister, must know Yin Zhang''s whereabouts, so she made all kinds of threats and begged Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin naturally wouldn''t tell her that once Liao Chunmei came to the door, she would beat her once.


    In the end, she moved directly.


    After a period of hunting at sea, plus the original owner''s previous deposit, Yin Yin bought a four-bedroom, one-hall flat in another community. Of course, he bought it with a loan, and the loan has to be repaid every month, but Yin Yin Believe in yourself.


    The security of the new community is very good. Liao Chunmei can''t come in, so she can only wander outside the community, which makes Yin Yin relieved. She is not afraid of Liao Chunmei, but it is annoying.


    -


    Time flies, Xia Ji has been away from home for two months for graduate school.


    Xia Zhi officially entered the third year of high school, and Xiao Xia was also promoted to the middle class.


    Yin Yin''s fishing business is still booming, because every time he goes out to sea, he is favored by fish, so fishermen in J city especially like to go out fishing with Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin didn''t refuse, anyway, she didn''t go out to sea every day.


    Because every time he catches a good harvest, Yin Yin is too busy to do it alone, so he hires someone.


    Of course, Xia Zhi would also come to help her after school.


    -


    Middle School, Class One of Senior Three.


    Xia Zhi looked up at the teacher''s blackboard writing on the blackboard, and inadvertently swept over a tall and broad back from the corner of her eye. She thought of something and was slightly absent-minded.


    Suddenly, she saw that the person seemed to be about to turn her head and look back, she hurriedly turned her head, her heart trembled slightly, and her thoughts were a little confused.


    Bai Lin looked in the direction of Xia Zhi, who was concentrating on reading, as if the glance just now was just an illusion.


    Coming soon to gym class.


    The teacher disbanded after half a volleyball lesson and let the students move freely.


    Many students went back to the classroom and chose to read books to do questions, some students went to the canteen, and some male students organized to play basketball together.


    "Bai Lin is really handsome."


    "Yeah, I heard that many girls have confessed to her since junior high school, but he didn''t accept them."


    "Of course, Bai Lin is the first in age and a scholar, so how could he fall in love, and I heard that he had a baby kiss, and the object died, Zhang Qingqing, the classmate of the second class next door."


    "True or false, it''s the 21st century now, and there is still a saying that the baby kisses."


    "Who knows, but among all the girls, Zhang Qingqing is the one who goes to Bai Lin the most, and Zhang Qingqing is the girl who Bai Lin talks to the most."


    "Really? But how did I hear that Bai Lin likes Xia Zhi, who is in his class."


    "Xia Zhi!? How is that possible. I don''t see any communication between them."


    "This is my internal news. Isn''t my twin brother in the same dormitory as Bai Lin? Bai Lin called Xia Zhi''s name in his dream, and more than once."


    "Could it be that Bai Lin really likes Xia Zhi?"


    "Who knows, if you don''t think about it every day, how can you dream. But my brother and the others asked Bai Lin, but Bai Lin didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 2113： Love me, please dont belittle me (41)

    Chapter 2113 Love me, please don''t belittle me (41)


    "Then who exactly does Bai Lin like?"


    "Who knows, it won''t be us anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    -


    Bai Lin, Xia Zhi, and Zhang Qingqing were only spread in private in the third year of high school, and they didn''t know about the others, including the teacher.


    "Xiaozhi, do you think Bai Lin likes you?" Xia Zhi''s heart trembled when his deskmate suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "What, what?" Xia Zhi lowered her eyes, trying her best to calm herself down.


    The tablemate quickly told what he had heard recently, and even mentioned Xia Zhi''s name that Bai Lin called out when he was talking in his sleep.


    The tablemate gently bumped Bai Lin with his body: "Xiaozhi, talk about it, between you and Bai Lin Xueba..."


    Xia Zhi stopped her from continuing: "Why are you gossiping so much? Have you done your math papers? The teacher will check it next class."


    The tablemate snorted immediately and stopped gossiping: "Xiaozhi, hurry up and lend me your paper to copy."


    The tablemate didn''t ask any more, Xia Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of what the tablemate said, Bai Lin was a little lost when he dreamed about her.


    -


    Another physical education class. After Xia Zhi ran 800 meters, he planned to go to the small shop to buy a bottle of water. He never thought that as soon as he turned a corner, he was pulled by a big hand and came to a remote corner.


    Xia Zhi was startled, and just as he was about to open his mouth to call for help, he saw the young man in front of him.


    The youth has a handsome appearance, even wearing a simple light blue school uniform, he is still elegant and indifferent, and his back is as tall and straight as a small poplar.


    The boy was very tall, Xia Zhi''s back was against the wall at this time, only to the boy''s chin, the boy leaned slightly, almost covering her.


    The atmosphere that belongs to a young man is overwhelming, and Xia Zhi''s face suddenly flushed.


    Probably because of the ambiguous posture at this time, or because of a guilty conscience, Xia Zhi didn''t dare to look at him at this time.


    For a while, the two of them were speechless.


    After a long while, the boy was finally defeated first.


    He spoke, his voice low and magnetic: "Have you made up your mind?"


    Xia Zhi curled his fingers slightly: "What, what?"


    "Think about finding a reason to tell me why you are alienating me?"


    Xia Zhi suddenly raised her head and met the fiery admiration in the young man''s eyes, which was hotter and stronger than the summer sun, almost scalding Xia Zhi''s heart.


    "I, I don''t." Xia Zhi lowered her eyes.


    Bai Lin sighed softly: "Xiaozhi, I''m not blind. If it''s because of Zhang Qingqing, I can explain that the Bai family and the Zhang family are family friends, but the so-called baby kiss is just a joke when you were young, I just said casually, when I grew up, my parents also told me, don''t take it seriously, let me find someone I like when I get married. Of course, I don''t like Zhang Qingqing either. So, don''t alienate me..."


    Apart from this reason, Bai Lin could not find any other reason why Xia Zhi would alienate himself.


    Speaking of which, the two have never formally confessed, or really admitted that the other is their boyfriend and girlfriend, and the two naturally walked together.


    The love of a teenager is always hazy and beautiful.


    But Xia Zhi has been alienating Bai Lin recently, intentionally or unintentionally. She knows that this is wrong for Bai Lin, but...


    Seeing that Xia Zhi remained silent, Bai Lin became even more anxious.


    "Xiaozhi, if there are other reasons, can you tell me?"


    Xia Zhi looked at Bai Lin''s somewhat uneasy and frightened eyes, but his heart softened.


    She also knew that this matter was her one-sided reason.

 Chapter 2114： Love me, please dont belittle me (42)

    Chapter 2114 Love me, please don''t belittle me (42)


    "Sorry, it is my fault¡­"


    The environment in which he grew up, "trained" Xia Zhi to be an obedient and obedient girl, and was not allowed to do anything out of the ordinary.


    She likes Bai Lin, and she admires him when she is young, and Bai Lin is so good, how could she not like it.


    But, the recent rumors made her a little scared and made her shrink back.


    The matter of and Bai Lin was a "very outrageous" thing for Xia Zhi.


    She was terrified of being known by her mother.


    She still remembered her mother''s reaction when she heard other girls fall in love while studying.


    At that time, my mother belittled the girl to nothing, saying that she was shameless, that she would hang out with men at a young age, and also warned her and her sister not to fall in love while studying, otherwise...


    She still remembered her mother''s fierce eyes at that time.


    Although my mother has changed a lot in the past six months, what about this matter? Will Mom''s Mind Change?


    Xia Zhi didn''t dare to block, she was afraid that her mother would know about her and Bai Lin''s affairs. She couldn''t imagine what her mother would be like when she found out, because as long as she thought about it, she would tremble with fear.


    In recent days, she even had nightmares about how her mother reacted violently when she found out about what happened to her and Bai Lin. The scene in the dream scared her.


    So she cowardly alienated Bai Lin, she was at a loss.


    Originally, Xia Zhi buried this matter deeply in her heart, facing Bai Lin''s fiery and hurt eyes, she still couldn''t help hurting him, and expressed her fears and concerns.


    Hearing Xia Zhi''s words, Bai Lin felt both at ease and distressed.


    At the same time, he also blamed himself for not taking care of Xia Zhi.


    Bai Lin''s hand against the wall tightened slightly: "Xiaozhi, thank you for being willing to tell me the reason, and I''m sorry, I didn''t care enough about you before." Otherwise, it would have been discovered long ago.


    "But Xiaozhi, are you really willing to watch us slowly walk towards strangers? Is this good, I..."


    Bai Lin was naturally unwilling to break up with Xia Zhi, but he had to worry about Xia Zhi''s feelings.


    He also knew that the time of their relationship was not right. Even if his grades did not drop, and even Xia Zhi''s grades were still rising steadily, others might not be able to understand and support him.


    So Bai Lin''s suggestion is that they can distance themselves on the face and not let others see the clues, but it''s only on the face, the heart still has to be together,


    Then he will try his best to help Xia Zhi improve his grades and be admitted to the same university. At that time, we will be able to be together.


    "How is it? Can you accept my suggestion?" Bai Lin was still a little uneasy.


    Xia Zhi was silent for a while, then nodded.


    She is afraid of her mother, but she is not willing to be separated from Bai Lin.


    She knows that her admiration for Bai Lin has played a role in promoting herself, but others may not think so, so what they have to do now is restraint and let you work hard to get into the ideal university together.


    Getting Xia Zhi''s promise made Bai Lin happy.


    Under the sun, the girl was leaning against the wall by him, her petite body was shrouded by him, and there was an illusion that it belonged to him completely. Under the eyes, there were the girl''s charming cherry lips, Bai Lin stared at it, the color of his eyes Slightly deep, Adam''s apple rolling.


    His heart was itching, and he bowed his head slowly.


    After realizing Bai Lin''s aggressive aura, Xia Zhi pursed his lips subconsciously, even breathing a little too quickly.

 Chapter 2115： Love me, please dont belittle me (43)

    Chapter 2115 Love me, please don''t belittle me (43)


    But she didn''t dodge.


    However, Bai Lin did not kiss him.


    When his lips were about to fall on the girl''s lips, he instantly woke up, realizing that he had just lost his mind and wanted to do something, and his fair and clear face suddenly turned red.


    "Cough, I, that..."


    Xia Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man would suddenly pull away with a kick at the door, and he was immediately angry and funny.


    She leaned over suddenly, hugged Bai Lin quickly, and wrapped her arms around his thin waist.


    Xu Xu hugged her, she quickly shortened her lower body, and slipped out from one side. By the time Bai Lin responded, she had already run away.


    Bai Lin stared at the girl''s figure and laughed dumbly.


    This was the first time that Xia Zhi took the initiative to hug him, which also made Bai Lin make up for the regret that he just didn''t meet someone.


    Not long after Xia Zhi left, Bai Lin also left.


    Just ten seconds later, a person came out of a quiet corner.


    The girl quietly looked at the direction Bai Lin and Xia Zhi were leaving, her hands against the wall subconsciously tightened, her eyes filled with sadness and jealousy.


    The girl is Zhang Qingqing.


    Zhang Qingqing specially followed Bai Lin to come here, but she didn''t expect to actually let her see this scene.


    It turned out that in her eyes, the baby girl she cherished so much, but Bai Lin dismissed it.


    It turns out that Bai Lin really likes that girl named Xia Zhi, but what''s so good about that girl?


    Zhang Qingqing always regarded Bai Lin as his future boyfriend and husband, but Bai Lin was with other women.


    No, Brother Bai Lin must have been deceived by that guy named Xia Zhi.


    She couldn''t let Bai Lin and Xia Zhi be together.


    Thinking of the conversation he just heard, Zhang Qingqing had a plan in his mind, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Qingqing turned back subconsciously, the sullen and calculating smile on her face still hadn''t dissipated, and immediately startled her best friend.


    "Qing, Qingqing, what happened to you?"


    Zhang Qingqing reacted immediately: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little uncomfortable."


    "Oh, then I''ll accompany you back to the classroom."


    "it is good."


    My best friend accompanied Zhang Qingqing to the direction of the classroom, but she was muttering in her heart, what happened to Zhang Qingqing just now.


    As Zhang Qingqing''s best friend, she knows about Zhang Qingqing.


    Seeing that smile, she had a bad feeling.


    -


    This morning, when Yin Yin was setting up a stall at the seafood farmers market, she suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    She paid attention and found a teenage girl with a schoolbag and delicate clothes not far away who seemed to be looking at her all the time, her eyes falling on her.


    Because the girl never came over, Yin Yin also waited patiently. It seemed that she finally had some psychological construction, and the girl came over.


    "Auntie, hello, are you Xia Zhi''s mother?" the girl asked with a smile.


    Yin Yin looked up at her, who told you the girl was smiling, but she saw the disgust in the girl''s eyes and she stepped back subconsciously.


    Yin Yin pondered the purpose of this person and said, "I am, are you?"


    "Hello auntie, I''m Xia Zhi''s deskmate. I, I have something to tell you. Although Xia Zhi told me to hide it from me, I still think it''s better to tell you. I''m nervous, don''t delay learning because of this."


    Yin Yin watched her performance quietly, not even planning to sell the fish, the fish that had been dancing on the stall stopped, and seemed to be watching Zhang Qingqing''s performance quietly.

 Chapter 2116： Love me, please dont belittle me (44)

    Chapter 2116 Love me, please don''t belittle me (44)


    "Auntie, I don''t know if you know, Xia Zhi is in love with a male classmate..."


    Then, Zhang Qingqing added fuel to the jealousy and talked about how Xia Zhi stopped studying at school in order to fall in love with a male classmate, resulting in a drop in grades. He also said that his classmate watched Xia Zhi unintentionally study, and it was really sad. I hope Yin Yin, a mother, can Well persuade Xia Zhi to wait.


    To tell the truth, if the original owner heard these words, he would definitely be furious.


    In fact, Zhang Qingqing also came to sue in the last life, and the original owner was also angry, and even the fire burned so vigorously that it went directly to Xia Zhi''s school, which indirectly led to Xia Zhi''s death.


    "...So Auntie, you must persuade Xia Zhi well." Zhang Qingqing said bitterly on his face, as if he was thinking of Xia Zhi as his deskmate.


    Yin Yin watched her performance quietly, with a light expression. While Zhang Qingqing was excitedly waiting for her reaction, she said slowly and expressionlessly: "Are you finished? Just leave after you''ve finished speaking. I know about it. But I still have to selling fish."


    Zhang Qingqing: "?


    Zhang Qingqing was stunned, what about the rage she expected? Why not?


    Didn''t Xia Zhi say that her mother was against her falling in love? Why is it different from what Xia Zhi said now?


    "Are you really Xia Zhi''s mother?"


    Yin Yin rolled his eyes: "I''m not you? Are you finished? Just leave after you''re done. I know about it. Don''t stand in front of my stall and delay my business. The fish buns on my stall are gone, so can I talk to you again?"


    Said, Yin Yin swayed the fish on the stall, the fish covered in water swayed very cleverly, and the water splashed on Zhang Qingqing''s face.


    Zhang Qingqing: "!"


    Yin Yin''s eyes lit up, and she thought the fish was good, so she decided not to sell it later, but kept it at home and braised it by herself.


    Zhang Qingqing wiped the water off his face and almost vomited.


    She endured the nausea and provoked a few more words, but Yin Yin couldn''t get in.


    In the end, Zhang Qingqing could only grit his teeth and leave, with Yin Yin''s voice behind him: "This classmate, are you really not going to wrap the fish on my stall? My fish is good. Hey, don''t delay if you don''t buy fish. Do I have time?"


    Zhang Qingqing was so angry that he was really going to die of anger, so he couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    Yin Yin looked at the back of Zhang Qingqing who was leaving angrily, raised her eyebrows slightly, sample, how dare you play tricks with me! -


    Zhang Qingqing took a special leave today. After leaving Yin Yin''s stall, she didn''t go back to school, but went straight home. Once she got back, she went to take a shower and wash her face.


    She felt that she had only worked so hard for a short time, and she seemed to have a fishy smell on her body, which stinks to death.


    Zhang Qingqing washed several times and wiped off various fragrant lotions before coming out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I came out, I thought of what happened just now.


    Why is Xia Zhi''s mother''s reaction completely different from what Xia Zhi said?


    Whether is holding back for a while, waiting for Xia Zhi to go back to clean up, or it really doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Qingqing thought for a while, finally took out a mobile phone, changed a strange card, thought of Xia Zhi''s mobile phone number, and sent a text message.


    Here, Xia Zhi is in class, and her phone is on silent.


    She didn''t take out her phone until the last get out of class ended at twelve o''clock, when she was going to eat.


    As soon as she took out her phone, she saw someone texting her, it was an unfamiliar number.


    She thought it was some kind of spam, but the moment she clicked in and saw the content of the text message, she felt chills all over her body, and it felt as if the blood all over her body froze at that moment.


    ¡¾Xia Zhi, your mother just found out about your relationship with Bai Lin, what do you think your mother would do? ¡¿

 Chapter 2117： Love me, please dont belittle me (45)

    Chapter 2117 Love me, please don''t belittle me (45)


    Xia Zhi''s face was pale, as if he had lost his blood in an instant, and was terribly pale.


    The next second, the phone fell weakly to the ground.


    She didn''t know who sent her the text message, but what really scared her was the content of the text message.


    Does mom know about her and Bai Lin? This is what she fears and fears the most.


    All afternoon, Xia Zhi was in a daze, as if he had lost his soul.


    On this day, Bai Lin happened to be participating in the National Mathematics Competition and was not there.


    "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter with you, are you not feeling well? I see that your face is pale." The tablemate asked worriedly.


    Xia Zhi shook his head and said nothing.


    Zhang Qingqing, who was at home, asked her best friend at school to take a picture of Xia Zhi for her to see.


    From the photo, she could see that Xia Zhi was not in a good state and seemed to be really frightened.


    This is what she wanted to see, but when she thought of the scene when she went to find Xia Zhi''s mother in person, her face darkened again, and she even felt that she had a very fishy smell on her body.


    Just wait and see what happens next.


    -


    Xia Zhi didn''t know how he spent his afternoon, nor how he got to the door.


    Looking at the community in front of her, she only felt that her legs were as heavy as lead, and she couldn''t step in. Her heart was beating wildly, and her face was full of anxiety.


    Yin Yin came back from shopping and saw Xia Zhi who was wandering at the gate of the community: "Xiao Zhi, you''re after school."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Zhi subconsciously turned back and met her mother''s familiar face, and her face turned pale for a second.


    Yin Yin saw that something was wrong with Xia Zhi at a glance, she asked, "What happened to Xiao Zhi? Did something happen?"


    Xia Zhi was startled and shook her head.


    Yin Yin was silent for a while, and didn''t ask more: "Then go home, I have something to tell you later."


    Said, Yin Yin walked in front with a bag of vegetables, urging her daughter to follow her.


    But he didn''t expect Xia Zhi to be terrified because of her words.


    Almost instantly, she thought that what her mother wanted to tell her must be about Bai Lin and her.


    Thinking of how furious her mother would be when she waited, Xia Zhi was really scared.


    Despite her confusion, she eventually followed her mother home.


    went home, Yin Yin put the dishes in the kitchen, beckoned Xia Zhi to sit down on the sofa, and soon sat down on the sofa herself.


    Yin Yin pondered for a while, then thought about his words and said, "Xiaozhi, you were with Bai Lin at school..."


    Before she could finish her words, the word "Bai Lin" seemed to touch Xia Zhi''s nerves suddenly, like a little girl''s mentality collapsed instantly.


    The little girl raised her head, her eyes were red at some point: "Mom, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, don''t scold me, okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll do whatever you want me to do... "


    Xia Zhi''s mentality completely collapsed, and she even forgot what she had agreed with Bai Lin, and now she is full of fear.


    No way, for more than ten years, my mother''s "education" is too profound, so profound that even if she feels suffocated, she can''t think of resistance. In front of her mother, everything she does seems to be wrong, she always seems to be So useless, always doing something wrong.


    She can''t refute, she can only admit her mistake immediately, accept her mother''s rants and anger, and then be a good girl again, without violating any words her mother said.


    Only then did she feel that she had the value of life.

 Chapter 2118： Love me, please dont belittle me (46)

    Chapter 2118 Love me, please don''t belittle me (46)


    An afternoon of wild thoughts and fear made Xia Zhi completely fall into a vicious circle, placing herself in the most humble position, as if she and Bai Lin had done something heinous and unforgivable. It''s time for repentance and atonement.


    Yin Yin didn''t expect that she was just a beginning, and Xia Zhi immediately began to admit her mistake. The little girl''s eyes were a little dull, but she hid fear, as if she was in a daze for a moment.


    Yin Yin was taken aback when he saw it.


    She was so frightened that she immediately hugged Xia Zhi in her arms, patted her back gently, and comforted her gently: "Xiao Zhi, don''t be afraid, mother doesn''t blame you, really, mother won''t scold you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. afraid¡­"


    "Xiaozhi, my mother knew about this from someone else, and I love it when you are young, and my mother can understand it. As long as you don''t delay your studies, and have a clear understanding of right and wrong, and understand the importance of right and wrong, your mother will not object. Really. Mom brought this up today. I don''t want to blame you or scold you, I just want to tell you that my mother knows, but as long as it can play a good guiding role, my mother will not stop it. So, Xiaozhi, don''t be afraid, that child named Bai Lin , Although my mother has never met him, since we Xiaozhi like him, he must be excellent and has merit. The love when he was young is pure, and his mother is happy for Xiaozhi to have such a pure love. ¡­¡±


    Yin Yin said a lot.


    In fact, when Zhang Qingqing came to the door, she could either pretend she didn''t know it, or she could pretend she didn''t know and didn''t advance in front of Xia Zhi.


    But she still chose to take the initiative to bring it up, because it was inevitable after all. Instead of letting Xia Zhi worry and think wildly for countless days and nights, she might as well take the initiative to bring it up and resolve her knot.


    After all, in the last life, Xia Zhi''s worries and fears were not without reason, and it was also the outbreak of this incident. The original owner''s rage and crazy words and deeds caused Xia Zhi, who was already weak in spirit, to completely go to a dead end.


    The little girl in her arms didn''t seem to expect that she would say such a thing. She didn''t curse, but understood and agreed. She froze in her mother''s arms and slowly recovered.


    She raised her head, and Yin Yin felt distressed when she saw the mist in her eyes.


    "Mom, are you telling the truth?" Xia Zhi felt that he was hallucinating too much.


    ''s sudden acceptance and understanding made Xia Zhi, who had always been suppressed and controlled, unbelievable.


    "Of course." Yin Yin stroked her hair, her movements were very light, as if she was afraid of hurting this little girl who was willing to carefully stretch out a small foot from the hole just now.


    "Actually, there are some things that I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. I think my mother is a failure, especially in Xiaoyu. I saw your shadow in her, and I also saw my shadow in Liao Chunmei."


    "Everyone is independent and should not be controlled by another person, even if that person is her mother. Even if it is not the crystallization of love, but the child is born in ten months of pregnancy and laboriously, then You should take good care of her instead of venting your negative energy on her.


    Violence is a very scary thing, not only refers to parents beating children, language is also a kind of violence, it is the sharpest knife in the world, hurting people invisible.


    From childhood to adulthood, my mother pointed this knife at you without knowing it, causing you a lot of damage. "

 Chapter 2119： Love me, please dont belittle me (47)

    Chapter 2119 Love me, please don''t belittle me (47)


    "Xiaozhi, mother now realizes that she was wrong. Mom can''t change what happened in the past, so she can only try to make up for it now. So, if possible, I hope you can give mother a chance, Xiaozhi."


    Xia Zhi stared at her mother, her eyes red and silent.


    Just when Yin Yin was apprehensive, the little girl suddenly cried out with a wow and threw herself into her arms.


    She cried a lot, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances for the past ten years, and she seemed to cry out of the fear that this continued, but it was undeniable that accompanied by crying, she had always been very depressed. , the spirit relaxed a lot.


    The little girl was crying loudly at first, then slowly the crying became smaller, and then she was twitching gently, and finally, there was no movement.


    Yin Yin looked down and saw the little girl sleeping in her arms, looking attached, as if she was relying on someone she could trust.


    Yin Yin could not laugh or cry.


    Although the little girl was crying, Yin Yin was very happy to be able to talk about it today. She recalled the same scene a few days before Xia Ji went to graduate school.


    But it is undeniable that after unraveling the knot, the family''s relationship deepened.


    It was probably because he was overjoyed and sad, but when he fell asleep, Xia Zhi had a nightmare.


    said it was a nightmare, or more precisely, Xia Zhi dreamed of returning to the previous life.


    -


    In her dream, she was in class when she suddenly heard noises outside, everyone looked out, Xia Zhi inadvertently looked over, and when she saw that person, her heart skipped a beat.


    That''s mom.


    She seemed to be talking to the teacher excitedly, her face was very ugly.


    That expression was terrifying, and Xia Zhi felt frightened just by looking at it, and there was a vague feeling of anger in his heart.


    The next second, she met her mother''s sharp gaze.


    Then, she saw her mother rush in, go directly to her desk, grab her by the collar and drag her out.


    The sudden tightening of the collar made Xia Zhi have difficulty breathing for a moment.


    Mom, what happened to you, did something happen?


    She opened her mouth to ask, but she couldn''t even speak because it was difficult to breathe.


    Mom was so strong that she was dragged directly to the corridor and was thrown to the ground.


    At this time, the bell for the end of get out of class just rang, and everyone heard the movement and all came out, teachers, students, men and women, all eyes fell on her.


    She looked up at her mother helplessly, but was met with a slap.


    The slap was very painful, and the force was so strong that her face turned to one side.


    followed by abuse, and mother''s eyes were full of anger and disgust.


    "You shameless thing, I sent you to school for you to study and study, not for you to fall in love and hook up with men."


    "You said, how old are you, you have only just grown up, how can you be so shameless, you have lost all my face as a mother."


    "I look at yourself, you can''t read, you can''t do anything, and you still do this kind of thing, why do you not love yourself so much, do you lack men so much?"


    "My life is really hard. I worked so hard to raise you all. In the end, I got something, and if I didn''t get anything, I had to clean up the mess for you. Why is my life so hard? I might as well die. ."


    "Where is the one named Bai Lin, I want to see how good he is, he can hook your soul."


    This is what Bai Lin saw when he came back from the competition and returned to school. He immediately stood in front of Xia Zhi and helped her up from the ground, his eyes filled with distress.


    Bai Lin wanted to say something to his girlfriend''s mother, but the latter didn''t listen at all.


    "You''re the one named Bai Lin, right? You really look like a man. It''s no wonder you can seduce my daughter. Say, how far have you gotten in seducing my daughter?"


    "I don''t know you good-looking little boys. Isn''t it just coaxing girls to play with them and then abandoning them. I tell you, today you have to break up, and you have to compensate my daughter."


    There is one more chapter, more tomorrow. This story is almost finished, and the next story is about the puppy dog ??(the mother of Chinese pastoral dogs) Yin Yin is still human, she adopted the dog, Yin Yin will also adopt a child, but the protagonist is the dog . I wanted to write a tearjerker story.

 Chapter 2120： Love me, please dont belittle me (48)

    Chapter 2120 Love me, please don''t belittle me (48)


    The voices of the people around him also kept reaching Xia Zhi''s ears.


    "Could it be that what happened to Xia Zhi and Bai Lin, they are just adults, Xia Zhi is so well-behaved and sensible on the surface, and Bai Lin is still a cold school tyrant, I didn''t expect that in private..."


    "It must be true, otherwise, how could Xia Zhi''s mother be so angry and go to school, she must have found something."


    "Hey, why do you think this Xia Zhi is so unloving of herself? I really think how good she is. Bai Lin has a good family background and good grades. He has a bright future. How can he be with Xia Zhi in the future? He must be looking young and beautiful now. , so just play."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect this Xia Zhi to be slept with him by Bai Lin''s finger like this. It''s really shameless. It''s a shame that I liked her before, it really blinded my eyes."


    "I can understand why Xia Zhi''s mother is so angry. If my future daughter is like this, I would definitely want to strangle her."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless voices of scorn and contempt, accompanied by the strange eyes of the people around them, flooded the sky and drowned Xia Zhi.


    Xia Zhi''s hands tightly covered his chest, panting desperately, like a fish that was abandoned on the shoal and was exposed to the sun, and it was difficult to even breathe.


    At that moment, Xia Zhi only felt that the whole person was gloomy and hopeless.


    On the bed, there were tears in the corners of Xia Zhi''s eyes in her sleep. Suddenly, she woke up suddenly, and there was still despair and sadness in her eyes.


    After a long time, her eyes gradually gained focus, and her spirit was not so sluggish. She gradually remembered what her mother said during the day.


    Everything that happened in the dream was too real, and what his mother said during the day was too unreal, so Xia Zhi at this time was a little confused about which ones were true and which were false.


    She covered her face with her hands.


    At this moment, the originally dark room suddenly became bright, and a gentle voice sounded: "Xiaozhi, what''s wrong?"


    Xia Zhi looked up and saw her mother, who was supposed to be sleeping in another room, hurried over and came to her bedside with a worried look on her face.


    Xia Zhi looked at the mother in front of her, stared at her for a long time, trying her best to identify the difference between her and the woman in the dream who had a ferocious face and cursed casually.


    Yin Yin reached out and hugged the girl in her arms, patted her on the back lightly, and said, "Have you had a nightmare? Don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream, not real..."


    Yin Yin continued to soothe her, and suddenly noticed the wetness on her shoulders.


    Xia Zhi hugged the mother in front of her tightly, the pat on the back and the gentle soothing in her ear made Xia Zhi understand that the mother in front of her was the real one.


    She said that the scene of worry is just a nightmare and will not happen.


    Realizing this, Xia Zhi could no longer control his inner defenses and cried silently.


    Yin Yin didn''t ask anything, just calmed down quietly. I don''t know how long it took before the girl''s emotions stabilized.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I made you worry, so you can''t even sleep well."


    Yin Yin shook her head and touched her soft hair: "What nonsense are you talking about, you are my daughter, so of course I want to care about you. Did you have a nightmare just now?"


    "Yes." Xia Zhi responded, but did not mention the content of the dream.


    Yin Yin didn''t ask, "Then do you want mom to sleep with you?"


    Xia Zhi was slightly surprised, and her eyes widened. After all, Xia Zhi hadn''t slept with her mother for many years, except when she was a child.

 Chapter 2121： Love me, please dont belittle me (49)

    Chapter 2121 Love me, please don''t belittle me (49)


    Later, let her sleep with her mother, she did not dare, or was afraid, she always felt that she was naked with her mother, and there was no secret at all.


    If her mother said that before, Xia Zhi would definitely be very scared. Of course, most of her mothers probably wouldn''t say that.


    but now¡­


    Xia Zhi looked at her mother with expectation in her eyes, and suddenly opened the corner of her mouth and said, "Okay."


    So, in the second half of the night, Yin Yin fell asleep on Xia Zhi''s bed.


    And Xia Zhi originally thought that if there was one more person around, he would not be able to fall asleep, but he did not expect to fall asleep quickly.


    Waking up the next day, his mother was no longer around. Xia Zhi knew that her mother should go out to sea early to fish.


    She got up, opened the curtains, and the sunlight poured into the room outside the window was warm and bright.


    Xia Zhi looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and raised the corners of her lips slightly.


    -


    When Bai Lin came back from the competition, he heard Xia Zhi say that her mother knew about them.


    In view of Xia Zhi''s fear of her mother before, Bai Lin made preparations and went to see Yin Yin''s side.


    Although it is one thing for Yin Yin not to object, his attitude is another.


    Yin Yin is still satisfied with Bai Lin, she has no objection, but she hopes that this love can play a good guiding role for the two children, and hope that they will not affect their studies.


    Bai Lin naturally thinks so, so he has been helping Xia Zhi to advance his academic performance while strengthening his studies.


    Yin Yin also told Bai Lin about Zhang Qingqing. As for how to deal with it, it is Bai Lin''s business.


    Yin Yin didn''t know how Bai Lin would deal with it, only that he heard from Xia Zhi later that Zhang Qingqing had dropped out of school and went to another school, and he never saw him again.


    -


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, Xia Zhi''s college entrance examination time. With her persistence and Bai Lin''s make-up class, Xia Zhi and Bai Lin were finally admitted to a 211 key university. Of course, Bai Lin entered as the national champion. Yes, and although Xia Zhi had supplementary classes this year, her grades couldn''t improve that much all at once. Fortunately, she was admitted to this school without any risk.


    When choosing a major, Xia Zhi unexpectedly chose to major in education, hoping to become an excellent teacher in the future.


    She and Bai Lin also officially dated after they went to college. During the summer vacation of the freshman year, Bai Lin also took Xia Zhi to cross the road with his family. His family did not object, but liked Xia Zhi very much.


    There is no way, who made the Bai family always feel that the son of Bai Lin is cold and cold, and avoid girls.


    They sometimes worry that Bai Lin doesn''t like girls and likes boys, and sometimes they worry that Bai Lin is a single person.


    Now that Bai Lin is willing to have a girlfriend, it is still the premise of marriage. The little girl looks pretty good, how could they disagree.


    And her sister Xia Ji, also in the second year after her graduate school, brought her boyfriend Shen Shengan home to meet Yin Yin.


    And they discussed that when Xia Ji finished her graduate school, they would get married, and Yin Yin naturally agreed.


    Xiao Xia¡¯s classmate has long since become a glorious elementary school student. Because of the change of Yin Yin¡¯s mother, his character has become more lively and cheerful.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Xia Ji finished her graduate school and married Shen Shengan. Afterwards, because of her excellent grades, she entered a tertiary hospital to work, fulfilling her dream of becoming a doctor.


    In the third year after their marriage, they gave birth to a handsome little boy.

 Chapter 2122： Love me, please dont belittle me (50)

    Chapter 2122 Love me, please don''t belittle me (50)


    Xia Zhi chose to become an elementary school teacher after graduating from university. She is very patient with children and has good teaching performance. Both students and parents like her very much.


    Of course, she also ended the years-long love run with Bai Lin on the graduation side, and the two got married.


    In the fourth year of marriage, Xia Zhi gave birth to a pair of lovely twins and a happy family.


    Bailin inherited the family business after graduating from University and joined the family company early. Not only did he grow the company in just a few years, but he also gave Xia Zhi a grand wedding, which made countless classmates talk about it.


    When both daughters got married, had children, had her own small family and had a career, Yin Yin''s career was booming.


    She later established a company specializing in the sale of seafood, and it developed very well. There is no way, who makes her seafood always the rarest, freshest and largest.


    Don''t say anything else, just say what rare seafood you want today, even if others don''t have it, Yin Yin, the boss, will have everything when he goes out to sea.


    Countless people in J City talked about it with relish, saying that Yin Yin was the son of heaven at sea.


    Later, her company also grew bigger and bigger.


    Finally, the company was inherited by the summer children.


    He was purely interested in this aspect, and also liked to go to sea. After a little fight, he begged Yin Yin to take him out to sea.


    Yin Yin saw that he liked it and did not object. When he grew up, he gave the company to Xia Xia after he distributed some shares to his two daughters.


    The company also developed very well in the summer, and the business went overseas.


    -


    As time goes by, two more things are worth saying.


    One is Yin Zhang, Yin Yin''s older brother.


    At that time, Liao Chunmei refused to divorce, Yin Zhang left with Yin Yu, away from J City, and settled in other cities.


    Because of Yin Yu''s severe depression, Yin Zhang suspended Yin Yu''s studies, took her to see a psychiatrist, and stayed by her side all the time, caring for her and encouraging her.


    Later, Yin Yu''s condition gradually improved.


    Two years later, Yin Zhang came back and officially divorced Liao Chunmei. No matter how unwilling Liao Chunmei was, the marriage was still divorced, and Yin Yu naturally belonged to Yin Zhang.


    That year, Yin Yu''s condition had improved a lot, so he went back to school again.


    A year later, she was also admitted to a good university.


    Later, Yin Yu graduated from graduate school and became a psychiatrist. At that time, Yin Yu had already recovered from his illness.


    She hopes that she has recovered to become a psychiatrist and can help more people suffering from depression like she used to.


    And later, she also did a good job, pulling back countless people who were going to despair, and saving a lot of families that might be broken.


    And Yin Zhang, later remarried with his first love girlfriend.


    At that time, Yin Yu had already become a psychiatrist, and he accidentally met his first love with a son who had divorced many years ago.


    The reason for the latter''s divorce was her ex-husband''s domestic violence.


    Later, after asking the opinions of her daughter Yin Yu and her first love girlfriend''s son, the two remarried and lived happily ever after.


    Actually, if it wasn''t for Liao Chunmei, their life would have been better than it is now.


    Yin Yu naturally does not object to her father''s remarriage. After all, her father is so young and so good, and she has a good impression of that aunt, the later stepmother, at least many times better than her own mother, Liao Chunmei.

 Chapter 2123： Love me, please dont belittle me (End)

    Chapter 2123 Love me, please don''t belittle me (End)


    And the elder brother brought by the stepmother is also a very easy person to get along with.


    It turns out that Yin Yu was right. Before Yin Yu got married, their family of four lived happily.


    Later, Yin Yu got married and had a happy family.


    -


    Another thing worth mentioning is the mother of the neighbor Ah Hong, whom Liao Chunmei spoke of back then.


    Yin Yin accidentally rescued A Hong''s mother who was beaten by A Hong''s father, and then had a talk with her. After that, the connection between the two increased a lot.


    With Yin Yin''s encouragement, the poor woman finally plucked up the courage to divorce her husband.


    Son A Hong naturally disagreed. At first, it was a pleading, but when she saw that her mother had made up her mind, she started cursing and even beating people, just like his father and grandmother.


    With the help of Yin Yin, the poor woman left the city and settled in other places, and she lived a very stable life.


    After the divorce, A Hong, the only precious son, naturally belongs to his father.


    Because I knew that Ah Hong''s father was a man who liked to beat people, and later no woman was willing to marry him. The former was lonely and unbearable. Since he was going to force a woman in her thirties, in the end, the woman''s husband came back and was raped by the woman. The husband beat him violently and was sent to the Public Security Bureau, where he was eventually jailed.


    Ahong lives with his grandmother, who sees this grandson as a treasure, thinks of him and works hard for him.


    But in the end, Ah Hong became addicted to gambling, stole the old man''s money, pushed the old man to the ground, and ran away.


    It took a long time for the old man to be discovered, but when he was discovered, he had already lost his breath and his body was stiff.


    A Hong was charged with murder, and because of gambling, he was eventually caught in jail.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about what happened to Ah Hong.


    In this life, Yin Yin died at the age of 80. At that time, the three children had already achieved successful careers, were happy, and had children and grandchildren...


    ¡¾End of this world¡¿


    ¡ª


    [The protagonist of this world is a little dog named Wu Wu who was adopted by Yin Yin. Yin Yin was single in this life, but he adopted a child because of the original owner''s previous life, and the protagonist is still Wu Wu. ¡¿


    Being good to a dog may only take part of your time, but it will repay you for the rest of your life. If you want, dog, it knows how to touch your heart. ¡ªGabrielle Vincent-


    It was raining heavily during the Qingming Festival. At this time, Yin Yin was walking on the way to the mountain with an umbrella and a basket in the other hand.


    The rain was not heavy and it was foggy, but it didn¡¯t take long for the clothes to get wet.


    Yin Yin specially took a bigger umbrella, so as not to let herself get wet, nor let the things in the basket get wet.


    In the basket, there are incense candles, paper money and other things needed for worship, and Yin Yin also prepared food.


    There were a lot of people on the way, but it was rare for Yin Yin to be alone. There were three or four people at a time, and eight or nine people in the most. thing.


    Today is Tomb Sweeping Day, which is especially important in the countryside. Even if it rains a lot, you have to bring your family and family to worship ancestors.


    Passing by Yin Yin was a family of seven people. A middle-aged woman glanced at Yin Yin when she passed by, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Hey, little sister, are you the granddaughter adopted by Aunt Yin? I remember. What''s your name? It seems to be Yin... Yin what..."

 Chapter 2124： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (1)

    Chapter 2124 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (1)


    "Yin Yin." Yin Yin replied.


    The middle-aged woman slapped her thigh: "Yes, it''s Yin Yin. You are really the granddaughter adopted by Aunt Yin. Have you come back from the city?"


    After she said that, she glanced at the basket that Yin Yin was carrying, and suddenly realized: "Are you here to worship Aunt Yin?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "This is not clear, I have prepared something to worship my milk."


    The middle-aged woman smiled: "It''s really caring, you are a filial piety, it seems that Aunt Yin adopted you at the beginning, it was right..."


    The middle-aged woman complimented Yin Yin on her greatness, and finally she was urged by her family to leave.


    Yin Yin carried the basket and continued to follow the troops up the mountain.


    The original owner was an abandoned baby and was abandoned in Qingshui Village. At that time, it was freezing and snowing, and she was almost dying. Fortunately, Aunt Yin passed by and saw her. She took her to the hospital and spent a lot of money to save her. After that, Aunt Yin couldn''t bear to send her to the orphanage, so she adopted her. Because Aunt Yin was relatively old, the household registration book said the original owner''s grandmother, and the original owner and Aunt Yin were named Yin. sound.


    Aunt Yin was a hard worker. When she was a child, she was sold to Qingshui Village as a child bride. The family consisted of an old woman and a son.


    Growing up, Aunt Yin married the old woman''s husband and had a child.


    Unfortunately, both the mother-in-law, the husband and the child died long before the original owner was adopted, leaving only a dilapidated small yard.


    At that time, people in the village said that Aunt Yin was a miserable one.


    Aunt Yin was still young and good-looking at that time. Some people advised her to remarry, but Aunt Yin refused, so she stayed in the small dilapidated yard until she adopted the original owner, and then she relied on her own farming. The money from selling food provided the original owner until he graduated from college.


    Last year, Aunt Yin was already very old, and her body became ill from overwork. She fell ill after going out one time. Even if she was sent to the hospital, she only had time to see the original owner for the last time.


    Aunt Yin was thinking of this granddaughter. When she was about to die, she gave the original owner the small yard and the 20,000 yuan she had worked so hard to save.


    The original owner, with the help of the villagers, took care of Aunt Yin''s funeral and went back to the city to prepare for work, but he was not happy...


    is now in a state of no work.


    And today is Tomb Sweeping Day, the original owner remembered to pay homage to Aunt Yin, the grandmother.


    Speaking of which, the original owner said yes and no good.


    said yes, because she was grateful to Aunt Yin, the grandmother who adopted her and supported her. When Aunt Yin died, she cried very sadly.


    Saying she is not good is really bad.


    Because the original owner is a dog who likes to abuse.


    In a previous life, the original owner tortured a dog to death.


    Later, the original owner also adopted a child, and it was not good for the child. Later, the people in the orphanage found out and took the child back. , the original owner will not end well...


    Today''s Qingming Festival, Yin Yin came back, firstly to worship grandma, and secondly because the original owner found the little dog when he went to the mountain to worship today.


    As for the exact location, Yin Yin didn''t know, and the original owner''s memory was only picking up the little dog on the mountain.


    Soon, Yin Yin carried the basket to the grave of her grandmother on the mountain, and laid out all the things she worshipped. She planned to go to the little dog after worshipping her grandmother.

 Chapter 2125： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (2)

    Chapter 2125 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (2)


    In the middle of the worship, the rain suddenly became heavier. Even if Yin Yin covered it with a layer of plastic film, it was not very safe.


    Yin Yin was holding the umbrella and frowned. The rain was going to get bigger and bigger. What about the little dog? She hasn''t found it yet.


    Seeing that not far away, many people burned paper money early and were ready to go back. Yin Yin didn''t dare to delay any more. She delayed, that poor little dog couldn''t afford to delay. In the memory of the original owner, he picked it up. When it comes to just thinking about little dogs, the situation is not very good.


    Yin Yin put a stick of incense on grandma again, then burned the paper money, and started looking for the little dog.


    In the memory of the original owner, the little dog was found around the grave of grandma.


    As for the surrounding meters, tens of meters, hundreds of meters, I don''t know.


    This mountain is very small and not steep, but it is a mountain after all. The vegetation is so dense and high, and now it is raining again, and the little dog is very small, so it is very difficult to find it.


    Yes, no matter how difficult it is, you have to find it.


    Yin Yin started looking around her grandmother''s grave, and then slowly spread out. She searched carefully for fear of missing it.


    Unfortunately, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it almost turned into a downpour in the end, forming a rain curtain between the sky and the earth, blocking the line of sight. Even if Yin Yin had good eyesight, he had to look more carefully.


    The pea-sized raindrops fell, and the ground, which was originally mud, became muddy and slippery. If you were not careful, you would fall.


    Surrounded by the sound of rain, almost obscuring other sounds.


    Yin Yin searched for a whole hour, almost searching for hundreds of meters around, but couldn''t find it.


    She didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    is not impatient.


    She has the patience and can continue to look for it, but as for the little dog, in the original owner''s memory, the little guy''s condition is not very good, and I don''t know how long it can last in such a downpour.


    If only she could know the specific location in the original owner''s memory, or come to this world earlier, but unfortunately she doesn''t know the former, she can''t control the latter,


    Yin Yin wanted to go back and see if she had missed something just now.


    Just when she turned around and walked a few steps away, she suddenly heard a voice.


    She paused and turned her ears to hear it again, but unfortunately it was raining all around, so she couldn''t hear anything.


    Did you just hear it wrong?


    She clearly heard the barking of the milk dog, but there was only one sound, which was almost completely covered by the sound of rain, but Yin Yin''s ears were still good.


    Yin Yin did not hear any sound other than the sound of rain.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin finally chose to believe in herself. She took herself as the scope and began to search.


    "You must find it." Yin Yin murmured.


    The rain is so heavy, the little dog can''t last long.


    She bent over to find it very carefully. Some places where the grass was lush, she would poke it open with her hands. Because some of the grass was sharp, she was cut and bleeding.


    Fortunately, the wound was not very good, and she continued to search patiently.


    Finally, Yin Yin stood still.


    It was a tree that was more than two meters high. Yin Yin didn''t look closely at what kind of tree it was. The solitary tree was surrounded by lush weeds.


    Yin Yin bent down and pulled open the lush weeds that were still carrying a lot of rain, and saw the little thing curled up in the haystack.


    Yin Yin''s eyes lit up and found it.


    In the next second, she frowned again, and with just one glance, it could tell that the little guy was not in a good condition.

 Chapter 2126： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (3)

    Chapter 2126 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (3)


    It was a small dog, not even the size of an adult slap. Except for a small tuft of light yellow hair on its forehead, its entire body was black. Even if it was blocked by trees and grass, it was still beaten by the rain. Wet, it looks thinner, and you can see the small bones raised under the fur.


    It''s eyes are closed, it has not been opened all the time, only the little nose moves occasionally, as if to prove that it is not dead yet, let someone save it.


    Yin Yin didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly picked up the little dog.


    The start is even colder and wet.


    Yin Yin thought about it, took off the knitted coat on her body, squatted down, curled up in the big umbrella, and wiped the rain off the little dog with the coat. She moved very gently, for fear of hurting it.


    wiped it like this, and she realized something was wrong.


    The hind right leg of the little earth dog is too short, and it is atrophy to be prepared to say, it looks like a congenital atrophy, which is a disability.


    No wonder.


    Yin Yin murmured, "Is this why you were abandoned?"


    Yin Yin thought that someone should take the little dog to the mountain and throw it away when he was going to the grave during the Qingming Festival.


    The little earth dog is in Yin Yin''s palm, thin and small, it seems to be the same as when he was born, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Anyway, the little dog is in a very bad condition. After all, see a doctor as soon as possible.


    During the process of wiping, the little dog remained motionless throughout the entire process, not even opening its eyes. If it hadn''t moved its nose, Yin Yin would have wondered if it was dead.


    Now it probably has no strength.


    Yin Yin also confirmed that the tender milk dog barking she heard before was not an illusion, it was probably... the last trace of help and wailing from this little life in order to survive.


    Even if it is congenitally disabled, even if it is abandoned, even in the pouring rain, its life will end at any time, it still wants to live hard, hoping that someone can save it.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin''s heart softened even more.


    Just when Yin Yin wiped Yin Yin''s entire body, suddenly, the little earth dog in his hand opened his eyes slightly, it could only barely open a line, and Yin Yin didn''t know if it could see her clearly.


    The black and yellow little dog moved its delicate nose, as if it was recognizing Yin Yin''s smell. After a few seconds, it stuck out its little tongue and licked it in Yin Yin''s palm, just gently. But Yin Yin''s heart softened all of a sudden.


    That lick seems to have used up all its strength. Its eyes are closed again, but its small body is curled up closer to Yin Yin''s palm. It seems that this is the place where it is most at ease. For a moment, he gave his whole body to Yin Yin, and he was full of dependence on the latter.


    The little guy trusts himself so much, Yin Yin can''t live up to it.


    She wrapped the little guy with the wet side of the coat, put it in the basket, then put the basket in her arms with one hand, and the umbrella in the other, and quickly went down the mountain.


    Yin Yin took the little guy back home.


    This home was left by Aunt Yin, the grandmother. She quickly put down the things left over from the worship, and then knocked on the door of the neighbors next door, begging them to take her to the town.


    Yin Yin guessed that the barefoot doctor in the village could not show the little guy, so he planned to take the little guy to the town, and it would take about half an hour to drive.


    She remembered that there was a small pet hospital in the town.

 Chapter 2127： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (4)

    Chapter 2127 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (4)


    She plans to give the little guy a full body check later.


    Ding Xingwang, a neighbor, has a good relationship with the original owner¡¯s grandmother Yin, and the grandmother¡¯s children in Qingming also came back to worship their ancestors. No, they came back by car.


    I heard that Yin Yin picked up a small dog. The little dog was in a bad condition. The neighbors were surprised when he wanted to take the dog to the pet hospital in the town.


    But he didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately listened to his grandmother''s words and drove Yin Yin to the veterinary hospital in the town.


    But before he left, he glanced at the little dog in Yin Yin''s arms. It was thin and thin. It was the most common little dog in the countryside. The little dog died before the pet hospital.


    Thinking so, he drove a lot faster.


    -


    Finally, at the veterinary hospital, the doctor came quickly. He was surprised when he saw the little dog that Yin Yin was holding carefully in his arms.


    Dr. Lin is the doctor and owner of this private pet hospital. The pets that usually come to his hospital to see a doctor are all so precious, and they can be anywhere from thousands to tens of thousands of precious pets. Little dog.


    A mongrel dog that is very common in the country and can be seen everywhere.


    And the little earth dog is thin and small, looking very weak, even one leg is disabled.


    To be honest, this kind of dog is really worthless to keep. In the countryside, it is either born and given away, or it is abandoned.


    Doctor Lin didn''t say much, first took the little dog to do a simple examination.


    "This puppy is thin and small. It looks like it was born a few days ago, but in fact it should be about a month old. Now, except for the congenital atrophy and disability of the hind right leg, the most serious problem is that the body is congenitally weak. The degree of weakness is similar to what we often call premature babies, who are not well nourished and have not received careful care after birth.


    Originally, it might have died when it was just born. It actually survived. Now it¡¯s raining and freezing again. I don¡¯t know how long I haven¡¯t eaten it. I¡¯m hungry and cold. It¡¯s no different from an ice pimple in my hand, but it¡¯s still alive. To be honest, it can live until Now it''s a miracle, a miracle. "


    "But..." Dr. Lin changed the subject, "Are you sure you want to treat it?"


    Let''s not talk about this treatment first, it''s not cheap, and if you want to keep it in the future, you have to keep it carefully, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Yin Yin nodded without hesitation, and said firmly: "Zhi."


    Not to mention that this is her character goal in this small world, just because the little guy is so tenacious and wants to survive, how can she not help and give it a chance to survive.


    "Row."


    With Yin Yin''s permission, Dr. Lin immediately treated the little dog. He tried his best, not only because he was a doctor, but also because he liked small animals, no matter what breed it was.


    In the process of rescuing the little dog, there were still two very thrilling times. The little guy almost couldn''t hold his breath. Fortunately, Dr. Lin''s skills were excellent, and the little dog''s will to survive was also very tenacious, and he finally survived.


    By the time Yin Yin hugged the little guy again, his body had warmed a lot.


    "Let it drink some milk first, and if you can eat and drink, you can survive." Dr. Lin brought over a small feeding bottle for pets, which contained the milk powder that had just been prepared.

 Chapter 2128： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (5)

    Chapter 2128 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (5)


    Yin Yin held the little guy in his arms, and the little guy''s eyes still didn''t open. It seemed that opening his eyes was too much effort for him, but he seemed to smell Yin Yin''s familiar and safe breath, and he unconsciously moved towards Yin Yin. Yin''s arms arched, her eyes full of dependence.


    Yin Yin held it carefully and stuffed the small bottle into the little guy''s mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s really too hungry, or the little guy has a strong will to survive, knowing that the milk powder can support him to live, almost as soon as it was put into its mouth, the little guy who seemed to have used up all his strength immediately began to suck.


    At the beginning, it sucked very slowly, almost stopped for a while after taking a sip, and then regained strength to drink again.


    Slowly, probably with some milk to pad the stomach, it finally has strength, and the sucking speed is much faster.


    Until the end, it was a big mouth swallowing, and the small mouth kept moving.


    It seems to know that as long as it drinks, drinks more, it will survive.


    So even after being choked a few times in the back, it still gulps.


    Yin Yin was a little worried, afraid that it would be bad for the stomach to drink too much at once. Doctor Lin also said the same.


    When he finally took the baby bottle away, the little guy was reluctant to part with it, and his mouth was still moving, and he seemed to be a little impatient because there was suddenly no food.


    But smelling the familiar security breath on Yin Yin''s body, there was warm milk in the stomach, which warmed the originally cold body.


    In the end, the little guy fell asleep.


    -


    After confirming that the little guy could survive and was not in danger for the time being, Yin Yin took the little guy back to Qingshui Village.


    Before leaving, I also bought a lot of things for puppy dogs.


    Of course, the dog must be vaccinated to keep it, but the current situation of the dog is not suitable for vaccination. It has to wait for its body to stabilize and grow up.


    went home, Yin Yin put the little dog in the kennel, sleeping is probably the best way to repair the body, the little guy has been sleeping since he came back from the pet hospital.


    Yin Yin put it in the kennel and turned on the computer.


    She plans to find a job. She doesn''t plan to get married or go to a big city for a big career in her life. She just wants to stay in a small place with her own little dog, yes, and that child.


    But that child has not been born yet. After he is born, Yin Yin will go to adopt him again.


    Yin Yin finally saw a job posting on the same city''s recruitment website.


    is their town, a stray cat and dog rescue station in Qingshui Town is recruiting the head of the station.


    This stray cat and dog rescue station is open all over the country, and it is also open in some larger towns. Qingshui Town where she is located has one, but it is relatively small.


    Only one small webmaster and one employee is enough.


    This stray cat and dog rescue station called "Warm Home" is currently recruiting a station manager and one employee each.


    Yin Yin wanted to help more cats and dogs in her life, so she chose to apply for the position of webmaster.


    Online notice to interview on Monday, which is three days later.


    Suddenly, Yin Yin heard some movement. She seemed to be investigating. She turned her head and looked into the eyes of the little guy in the kennel.


    That was the first time Yin Yin saw it completely open its eyes, not very dark, as if it looked very clear, like a fine glass, crystal clear and moist.


    The little guy just curled up in the small doghouse, his glass-like eyes staring at Yin Yin without blinking.


    It moved its little nose and seemed to be recognizing something, and then it moved¡­

 Chapter 2129： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (6)

    Chapter 2129 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (6)


    It stood up from the kennel, because it got up a little fast, and ignored the reason of the right back leg. It was unbalanced, and just took a step, it fell and squatted.


    After such a fall, it is still softly nesting you, and it does not hurt, but the little guy seems to be stunned by the fall, and has been stunned for a long time, and his appearance is inexplicably very pleasing.


    After was dazed, it stood up again and walked towards Yin Yin.


    stood up again, took a step and fell again.


    But it keeps going.


    stood up again, it is very smart, it will finally learn to control the balance of its body, although it still takes two or three steps to fall, but at least it will sit down slowly and rest for a while before it realizes that it is about to fall.


    Yin Yin should have planned to carry it over, but somehow she felt that the little guy would prefer to come over by herself, plus it was only two meters away, so Yin Yin also sat still and quietly watched the little guy come over. .


    It is really small, because of the congenital insufficiency of the body, it has been a month, and it is still less than the size of an adult''s palm, and it looks even more pitiful.


    Probably because of his young age and the need to balance his body, it trembled on the road, like a toddler.


    Even though he walked unsteadily and fell down many times, he still did not give up, stood up again, and walked towards Yin Yin swayingly.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, it finally arrived at Yin Yin''s side.


    At this time, in order to meet the little guy, Yin Yin got down from the chair, squatted on the ground, and looked at the little guy expectantly.


    Finally, the little guy came to her feet. It was probably really tired from walking, so he squatted down and sat at Yin Yin''s feet.


    His nose moved slightly, as if he could smell a familiar scent, then he raised his head and rubbed against Yin Yin''s feet, his glass-like eyes narrowed slightly, full of nostalgia.


    Yin Yin''s heart was almost melted by the little guy.


    couldn''t hold back the little guy any longer.


    The little guy was a small one, and was held by Yin Yin''s hands like that.


    It was stunned for a moment, then even more happy, arched Yin Yin''s palm, stretched out its pink tongue and licked it lightly, and the very short, short tail was also wagging.


    Yin Yin replaced it with one hand to support it, while the other hand gently stroked the fur on its back.


    It was probably comfortably smoothed, it turned over slightly, revealing a soft little belly.


    Yin Yin is naturally also a word "lu".


    The little dog, whose hair was smoothed out more comfortably, made a soft and tender voice, so soft that it made people''s hearts melt.


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "Why are you so cute."


    "I will adopt you in the future, okay? I''ll be your mother."


    "Well, what name should I give you. Although you have a small yellow poke on your head, your hair is still black. Why don''t you call it Wuwu, Yin Wuwu. Okay."


    "Wu Wu, mom will definitely hurt you very much in the future."


    I don''t know if he knew that Wu Wu was his future name, but the little guy wagged his tail even more happily when he heard it.


    Yin Yin reminisced about the previous life of the original owner while brushing Wu Wu''s hair.


    In the last life, Wu Wu was brought back by the original owner, but Wu Wu died tragically at the hands of the original owner in the end. The original owner would not have given it a name. Before Wu Wu died, he was less than a year old. .


    Yin Yin deeply felt that both child abusers and animal abusers are inferior to animals.


    And the original owner occupied both of them.

 Chapter 2130： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (7)

    Chapter 2130 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (7)


    Yin Yin currently lives in the village, which is not a short distance from the town. If she goes to work in the town, she needs to use transportation.


    To buy a car, her current financial situation does not allow it.


    The original owner has no savings. The only savings is left by her grandmother. The old man has saved all his life, but for young people, it is still not spent.


    The car couldn''t do anything, so Yin Yin finally bought an electric car, which took half an hour from the village to the town.


    -


    The day of the interview finally arrived, and Yin Yin rode a small electric motor to the warm home in the town.


    Because Wuwu is sticky to it, at the beginning of raising it, it is relatively small and cannot be separated from people, so Yin Yin brought it with him.


    Because of Wu Wu, Yin Yin''s interview was smoother.


    Originally, the Warm Home is dedicated to taking in stray cats and dogs. The most important thing is not education, not how smart you are, but having a heart that loves animals.


    Now seeing Yin Yin''s little dog relying on her so much, the interviewer''s impression suddenly improved.


    There is another reason, that is, the cats and dogs in the warm home all like Yin Yin.


    The Warm Home is not large, and there are not many cats and dogs in it. There are about a dozen cats and dogs, among them, there are all kinds of personalities, but when Yin Yin came in, he expressed his enthusiasm without exception.


    This scene is quite magical.


    The interviewer only thought that Yin Yin had a strong affinity for animals. No, the impression score increased again.


    It is worth mentioning that Wu Wu was a little jealous when other little animals wanted to hug Yin Yin. The little guy was sticky on Yin Yin''s body and refused to come down, for fear that when it came, his mother''s arms would become something else. Animals, instead of this little cutie that belongs to it.


    Therefore, Yin Yin''s interview was quite smooth.


    The decision was made on the spot, and you can go to work tomorrow.


    There is also a young man working with Yin Yin. The young man is only twenty years old, but he is already married. He is shy and careful in his work.


    When Yin Yin went to work the next day, she brought Wu Wu along with her. This was her interview request. Wu Wu was still too young, and the main reason she came to this world was Wu Wu.


    Fortunately, the interviewer agreed.


    Wu Wu adapts well to coming to work with his mother, but he doesn''t like that brothers and sisters of the same or different types touch his mother.


    Yin Yin''s work in the Warm Home is not that heavy. The two of them greet more than a dozen cats and dogs. Because Yin Yin is there, they are also very good and easy to serve.


    Sometimes when you meet someone who wants to adopt them, just go through the adoption procedures for them.


    Of course, in his spare time, Yin Yin is also dedicated to taking care of Wu Wu, and soon Wu Wu will be two months old.


    Yin Yin took it to the veterinary hospital, and it was also Dr. Lin who came to see him.


    "The little guy is recovering well, and he has grown meat. He can be weaned and start feeding dog food or other miscellaneous food. By the way, let''s get the vaccine first."


    When adopting cats and dogs, the first thing to do is to vaccinate them, which is good for the small animals and also for yourself.


    Originally, Wuwu should have been vaccinated before, but his body is too weak and afraid that he will not be able to support it. Now Yin Yin has raised it for a month. Although it is much smaller than the normal two-month-old dog, it is much healthier.


    The vaccine does not end with one shot. Yin Yin asked Dr. Lin to give Wuwu a shot first, and the other vaccines will come slowly.

 Chapter 2131： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (8)

    Chapter 2131 All things have animism - Little Tugou Wuwu''s mother (8)


    When the vaccine first started, the little guy was very nervous.


    Probably, for something as sharp as a needle, it is good for children. Ahem, Wuwu is also a child, and he is only a two-month-old baby.


    At this time, Yin Yin held the little guy in his arms, coaxed him gently, and comforted: "Wu Wu, just go down, it won''t hurt, don''t be afraid."


    In ''s arms, the still petite and cute puppy was restless, followed by Dr. Lin with a syringe.


    Xiao Wuwu turned his head and stared at Dr. Lin who was holding the syringe, grinning and making a childish squeak, trying to make himself look fierce, trying to kill the bad guy Dr. Lin.


    Little did he know that his appearance made people feel more and more pitiful.


    Dr. Lin also expressed his helplessness. Is it his fault that he was holding a syringe? Vaccination is also approved by your mother.


    After feeling that he was too fierce to let the villain Dr. Lin go, Xiao Wuwu immediately turned to look at Yin Yin''s mother.


    The glass-like eyes instantly became moist and misty, looking very pitiful, it made a soft cry at Yin Yin, very aggrieved.


    Yin Yin wanted to soften his heart, but reason told him not to.


    "It''s useless to pretend to be pitiful. You must get an injection so that your body will be healthy."


    Yin Yin touched its fur and said, "Be good, give it a good injection."


    Probably knowing that there is no room for manoeuvre in this matter, Xiao Wuwu finally snorted, and at the moment when Dr. Lin put the needle, he let out his last cry.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    After the injection, Xiao Wuwu was a little lethargic, nestled in Yin Yin''s arms and didn''t move much, but when Yin Yin looked over worriedly, his eyes were somewhat resentful.


    Yin Yin: Eh, she must have read it wrong, little guy, he won''t become sperm in two months.


    Seeing Wu Wu''s state, Yin Yin was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon after the vaccination, it will be fine in a day or two."


    Doctor Lin just finished speaking when he met a certain puppy dog''s fierce eyes for no reason.


    Dr. Lin: Uh, I¡¯m actually quite energetic. It seems that this vaccine can still be administered.


    -


    Originally, Yin Yin wanted to wean Wuwu from the milk, but seeing that his spirit was sluggish after the vaccine, he let him drink milk for two more days.


    After he recovered on the third day, he was fed dog food, and Yin Yin bought him dog food for puppies.


    Unfortunately, the little guy doesn''t eat it.


    "Wuwu, it''s time to eat."


    Yin Yin hadn''t eaten yet, so he poured the dog food into a special bowl and put it in front of Wu Wu.


    Wu Wu stepped forward and bowed his head, his nose moved, as if he was smelling good or not.


    After a long while, it moved its feet and took two steps back, with resistance written all over its face.


    Yin Yin: ¡­


    "Don''t like it?" Yin Yin pushed the dog food towards it again, "Try again?"


    Never thought of her pushing in the direction of Wu Wu, Wu Wu just like a jerk, and pushed the dog food towards her in a decent manner.


    That means: don''t eat, don''t eat, I don''t eat.


    "Really don''t try it?"


    After Yin Yin asked again, the little guy waggled his tail and ran away.


    Yin Yin hurriedly chased after him, and saw the little guy came under a table, screaming at the things on the table.


    And on the small table is its special milk bottle. There was milk powder before, but after thinking of weaning the little guy, she did not buy milk powder.


    At this moment, how could Yin Yin not understand, the little guy still wants to drink milk.

 Chapter 2132： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (9)

    Chapter 2132 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (9)


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded, but sure enough, weaning is the same for small animals and children, it is not easy to wean.


    But Yin Yin decided not to let him drink milk.


    "Yin Wuwu, you can''t, you are two months old now, you''re an older child, you can''t drink milk anymore."


    Originally, when the puppy was 40 days old, the milk should be cut off. Yin Yin saw that his body was relatively weak, so he wanted to give him more nutrition and let him drink more.


    Moreover, this milk powder is not cheap, she doesn''t have much savings at the moment.


    Xiao Wuwu didn''t know whether he understood Yin Yin''s words or not, it swayed over, rubbed against Yin Yin''s leg, and yelped softly, and glanced at the table with its small eyes.


    The purpose of is obvious.


    "Hey." Yin Yin sighed.


    She bent down and hugged Xiao Wuwu: "Wuwu, it''s useless for you to be coquettish with your mother, mother has no money, and can''t afford milk powder to support you, woo woo..."


    Well, Yin Yin started to fake cry.


    I don''t know if Wu Wu knew about Yin Yin''s difficulties, or if he was frightened by the mother''s "crying", he licked Yin Yin''s palm to comfort him, and finally stopped thinking about his little bottle.


    Yin Yin hugged it tighter and cried even more: "Wuwu, we Wuwu are really warm-hearted little angels."


    -


    But the warm-hearted little angel Yin Wuwu still doesn''t like dog food, and I don''t know if it has something to do with its breed.


    It is a mongrel dog, the most common local dog in the countryside, and it should be regarded as a Chinese pastoral dog.


    In the countryside, this kind of dog is raised rough, and leftovers can be used.


    But Yin Yin was reluctant.


    Yin Yin made porridge, added vegetables, and finally the little guy started eating.


    Because it¡¯s still too small, he can¡¯t eat meat yet, otherwise it¡¯s not good for the stomach and digestion, so Yin Yin plans to wait for it to get bigger, then add some minced meat to its porridge, and then slowly add some other things.


    -


    Yin Yin raised Xiao Wuwu very smoothly, and the two usually get along very well.


    Yin Yin always brings Wu Wu to work, Wu Wu is very sensible, he didn''t bother when Yin Yin was busy, and stayed quietly.


    Of course, when Yin Yin is not busy, she is sticky and sticky, and she especially likes to play coquettish with Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin actually enjoyed it.


    For Wuwu, this day is a happy day, and the only unhappiness is probably every time he goes to the veterinary hospital to get vaccinated.


    Anyway, Dr. Lin felt that he would be blackmailed every time.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was helpless.


    He is just an injection tool.


    -


    Time passed, Yin Yin went to work smoothly at Warm Home, and cooperated well with employee Xiao Chen.


    It was about five o''clock in the morning, the sky wasn''t completely bright, there was only a little light.


    Many people are still sleeping, and most of the shops on the street have not yet opened.


    There are basically no people on the road.


    At this time, a car drove to the door of the warm home.


    At this time, the warm home is naturally locked, but it is locked from the inside.


    Xiao Chen and Yin Yin take turns to stay in the warm home at night, each for one month, and this month is Xiao Chen.


    In the warm home at this time, Xiao Chen was asleep, many cats and dogs were also sleeping, and of course some were not sleeping. Although there was movement, the movement was very light.


    The car stopped at the door of the warm home, and then the door opened.


    A young woman with long hair got out of the car, and seemed to be holding something in her arms.


    If you look closely, it is a cat, and it looks how old it is.


    seems to be afraid that the cat will freeze, and the cat is still wrapped in a small blanket.


    The woman hesitated for a long time in front of the door of the warm home, and finally gently placed the cat at the door.


    She squatted down, gently stroked the sleeping cat, and said softly, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2133： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (10)

    Chapter 2133 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (10)


    Bebe, I''m sorry, but my mother had to abandon you. In the future, you must live here in a good way.


    The woman finally gently stroked the sleeping kitten''s back, and then got up quickly, she didn''t look back, as if she was afraid of something.


    She quickly got into the car, bowed her head, and reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes. Soon, she put her hand on the steering wheel again and started slowly.


    -


    At 6:30, Xiao Chen got up on time. He stretched and opened the door of the warm home, but he didn''t know what soft things were kicked with his outstretched feet.


    That thing seemed to be still alive, and being kicked by him like this was instantly startled.


    If it were other people, he would definitely be frightened, but as Xiao Chen who works in a warm home, he is often surrounded by fluffy little Chen who likes to rub against his feet, but he is not afraid.


    Even, he could vaguely guess what it was.


    Sure enough, he saw that it was a yellow sweater, and the sweater was wrapped around a several-year-old cat. The cat was white and had no stray hair. It was petite and cute. He could see that it was a British shorthair cat. The price should be in the thousands.


    At this time, the cat was struggling to get out of the sweater, and its eyes looked at everything around it, seeming a little dazed.


    Xiao Chen was surprised.


    Looking at this, this cat should have been specially abandoned at the door of their warm home.


    Before their interviewer had mentioned this situation specifically, after all, their warm home is specially designed to take in stray animals.


    It¡¯s just that the ones that are generally abandoned are those small hybrid animals, which are not worth much at all.


    A lot of them are people who don¡¯t want to keep them, so they think about throwing them away.


    And this British shorthair cat, obviously has been carefully raised before, and the price is not cheap.


    Xiao Chen took the sweater and took a look. He didn''t know it if he didn''t see it. When he saw that the sweater was still a famous brand, he felt a little familiar as soon as he saw it. If not, he went shopping with his wife and looked at a very expensive brand store. Is the one that arrived the same? The price tag for that one is tens of thousands.


    Can take out tens of thousands of sweaters for cats to keep out the cold, Xiao Chen really can''t understand why cats are discarded.


    Did someone else secretly lose it?


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking about it, suddenly, the clothes in his hand were bitten by the cat''s mouth, and the latter tried to pull the sweater towards it, as if the sweater belonged to him and could not be taken away by Xiao Chen. general.


    It''s expression is fierce, and it seems that Xiao Chen has the urge to bite him if he doesn''t give it.


    Xiao Chen quickly let go.


    Thinking that this is an abandoned cat, Xiao Chen tentatively coaxed: "Do you want to live here in the future?"


    After thinking about it, he took one of the cats out of the room, which was also white.


    He licked his hand: "There are a lot of cute little friends here."


    Never thought that the cat took two steps back, turned around and ran away, of course, before leaving, he also took the sweater away.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Xiao Chen wanted to catch up, but the store couldn''t do without people.


    The cat just held the sweater in its mouth, walked a few steps, moved its nose, seemed to be distinguishing something, and then quickly ran in a certain direction...


    -


    It was almost daylight when Gole drove home. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a person standing in front of my villa.


    It was an old lady in her sixties.


    A pair of triangular eyes scrutinized Gao Le, with a wrinkled face, looking very mean.

 Chapter 2134： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (11)

    Chapter 2134 All things have animism - Little Tugou Wuwu''s mother (11)


    She asked, complaining in a cold voice: "Where are you going? I don''t know how to cook and clean when I wake up. Don''t you know that Ah Heng is going to go to work later? What if Ah Heng is delayed for work?"


    Gao Le hurriedly bowed his head to admit his mistake, with a humble tone: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ll do it now."


    "Well." The old lady hummed slowly, but she looked at Gao Le with dissatisfaction in her eyes. She seemed to think of something and said, "Where''s the cat, is it lost?"


    Gao Le''s drooping hand curled up, suppressing the bitterness in his heart, and gave a soft "um".


    The old lady is satisfied at this time.


    "It should have been lost long ago. That kind of thing that can hurt people shouldn''t be kept. Okay, let''s cook quickly."


    Gao Le wanted to say that Beibei would not hurt anyone, so his lips moved and closed again. Now, it seems that there is no point in saying anything.


    Gao Le walked into this house, which is the direction of her life since childhood. There are obviously other people, even her closest husband, but I don''t know why, but it feels empty at the moment.


    Sometimes I subconsciously want to find that familiar little figure, but I can''t find anything.


    Because of his absence, while cooking, Gao Le''s hand was accidentally cut by a knife.


    The mother-in-law began to talk again: "Why are you so stupid, you can''t even cut a vegetable and cook a meal. I really don''t know what my son sees in you. A eldest lady, doesn''t it just have some stinky money left by parents? , we graduated from a famous university in Ah Heng, and we can earn money very quickly..."


    The old lady kept talking, her mouth was full of disgust for Gao Le, and she ignored Gao Le''s injured hand, but urged her to cook quickly.


    Complaining, the old lady couldn''t help but think of the shrewd cat that Gao Le''s daughter-in-law kept.


    No one knew how much she hated that cat.


    That day she entered Gao Le''s room and saw a ruby ??necklace in Gao Le''s drawer. When she wanted to take it away, the cat came in and scratched her directly. Even if she didn''t put the necklace down, it kept going. Keep chasing.


    Helpless, she could only put it down, but she also hated that cat.


    After that, he began to urge Gao Le to throw away the cat, otherwise his son and Gao Le, a man without parents, would be divorced.


    After talking about for a few days, Gao Le was finally obedient.


    Thinking of the ruby ??necklace in the drawer, her heart suddenly warmed.


    That kind of ruby ??necklace, young women can''t wear it at all, can''t hold it back, it should be worn by old ladies to look good.


    When Gao Le was cooking, her husband Yang Heng had just woken up. Yesterday, Yang Heng had a dinner party with the people from the company, drank wine, and came back in the early morning. Gao Le cooked sober soup for her husband, and served her to wash up. Almost a night without sleep.


    The family of three was eating. The old lady was picking and choosing while eating, talking about which dish was salty and which dish was bland again. A pair of chopsticks were poking around in the dish, and spittle flew into the dish as she spoke.


    Gao Le is already in low spirits, which will make him even less appetite.


    She did not refute the old lady, the latter said, she should.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she looked at her husband, who had been eating in silence.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting in her heart, she just felt more and more empty in her heart.


    Yang Heng was about to go to work after dinner. When he just walked to the door of the villa, he seemed to see something and shouted: "Fuck, what the hell."


    Gaole and the old lady came out immediately.

 Chapter 2135： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (12)

    Chapter 2135 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (12)


    The old lady just glanced at it, then screamed immediately and looked at Gao Le angrily: "Gaole, didn''t you say you lost this dead cat? Why did it come back!"


    That''s right, it was the cat Beibei who came back. It ran to Gao Le''s feet at once, put the sweater in front of Gao Le, and meowed softly, as if to say: This is your sweater. , I brought the sweater back for you. Don''t lose your clothes again.


    Its movements are very familiar, because Gao Le has a bad memory and often forgets where his clothes are. After she said it many times, Bei Bei helped her find it.


    Put the sweater on the ground, and it just sits obediently, as if waiting for something.


    It doesn''t seem to know that it has been abandoned yet, but it knows to go home, to the home where it has its owner, and to give the owner''s clothes to the owner.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took to run, the sweater that was clean was already dirty and full of dust, and the cat that was covered in snow was also dirty.


    can be recognized at a glance.


    For some reason, the moment she saw Bei Bei, she suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    She squatted down unconsciously, and stretched out her hand to Beibei as she did every time Beibei helped her find clothes.


    The cat''s eyes seemed to light up, he lowered his head and licked the owner''s palm, and rubbed it lightly again, with a very friendly attitude, as if it had never been abandoned, but just got lost, but it doesn''t matter if it got lost, it remembered The way home, the home with its owner, it remembers.


    Yang Heng frowned as he watched this scene, gave his mother a look and went to work.


    The old lady received her son''s eyes, and she knew that his son hated the cat just like herself.


    Her eyes widened, not sure if she was staring at Gaole or the cat.


    Her voice was high-pitched, like a **** strangled: "Where did you drop it, did you not drop it?"


    Gaole was taken aback by the sudden sound, and quickly explained: "I, I put Bei Bei at the door of the cat and dog stray station."


    The old lady said with a stern face: "Why put it there, it hasn''t come back. I said it long ago, it is not safe at all to lose it. As I said, it should be scalded directly with boiling water, and then used Let''s cook the meat..."


    "No, don''t." Gao Le shook his head desperately.


    Beibei was left to her after her parents passed away. She has raised it since she was born. How could she watch Beibei be killed?


    "Mom, don''t kill Beibei, I''ll lose it, I''ll lose it..."


    The old lady snorted coldly: "then remember to throw it away this time, don''t let it run back. Otherwise..." She seemed to remember something, and her tone softened, "Gao Le, mother is also for You and Ah Heng are good, Mom helps Ah Heng with fortune telling, the cat will beat him, if you don''t get the cat away, I can only ask Ah Heng to divorce you."


    Gao Le immediately seemed to be stimulated, and humbly prayed: "No, Mom, don''t let Ah Heng and I divorce."


    She can''t live without Ah Heng.


    Gao Le was pampered by her parents since she was a child. She was the daughter of a rich family. When her parents died suddenly, she felt that the world was bleak and almost despairing. It was Yang Heng who entered her heart at that time. His tenderness and thoughtfulness And love is the light for the rest of her life, she can''t live without Ah Heng.


    Seeing Gao Le''s frightened appearance, the old lady was instantly satisfied: "Then remember to throw the cat away quickly."

 Chapter 2136： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (13)

    Chapter 2136 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (13)


    Come on, the old lady went out with her bag and was going to play mahjong with her neighbors.


    She was in a very happy mood, and at the same time she was very emotional that her son was so powerful that he could cure such a rich family daughter to death.


    In the villa, one person and one cat are left alone...


    -


    After Yin Yin took Wu Wu to work, Xiao Chen told her about the cat.


    After speaking, he also sighed with emotion: "Since I decided to keep it, why should I throw it away now. Cats also have feelings, and they will be sad. I don''t know if it can find its way home, and I don''t know. ¡­¡±


    I don''t know if the unscrupulous owner will throw away such a cute cat again.


    As it turns out, it will.


    At 6:30 the next day, when Xiao Chen opened the shop after washing up, he saw the cat.


    is still the familiar bright yellow sweater and the familiar British Shorthair cat.


    Before Xiao Chen could react, he picked up the sweater again and ran away.


    Xiao Chen sighed: "What did you say you were running for, your master has lost you, why are you going back, just stay here."


    His words, the cat is destined to not hear, the figure of the cat has already disappeared at the end of the street with the sweater in its mouth.


    -


    "You said that the cat was lost again?" Yin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Yeah." Xiao Chen was very resentful.


    Yin Yin doesn''t have much impression. If you can throw it away once, you can throw it away the second time, the third time...


    "Perhaps, you can see that cat tomorrow."


    "No way."


    -


    It was still after five o''clock in the morning, when the surroundings were still silent, and the car was still parked at the door of the warm home. The woman got off the car and carried the cat with the sweater down as usual, and placed it at the door of the warm home. .


    Immediately get in the car and leave.


    What no one knows is that when the woman''s car left, the cat Beibei''s eyes had opened for some time, and it seemed that she had just woken up, but she never seemed to have slept.


    It stood up slowly and was wrapped in a sweater like that.


    The owner''s breath on the sweater was already very light and light, and Beibei kept looking at the direction the car was leaving, motionless...


    -


    Xiao Chen opened the shop at 6:30, and as expected, he saw the cat.


    When the store opened two times before, the cat was still awake, but this time it was awake.


    The cat just stood in the pile of sweaters, looking in a certain direction, not moving, and I don''t know how long it looked.


    Xiao Chen sighed and squatted down beside it slowly: "Your master doesn''t want you anymore, just stay with us, you can rest assured that I will take good care of you..."


    Xiao Chen was talking about it. I don''t know how long it took, and he tentatively reached out to Beibei, making a gesture to hug it.


    I thought that this time I would still be warned and repelled by the cat like the first time, but I didn''t expect that when he hugged him at this moment, the cat didn''t struggle, but just kept hooking the sweater with its claws.


    Xiao Chen knew that he liked this dress, so he took the cat and the sweater into the store...


    When Yin Yin came, he saw the British shorthair cat that Xiao Chen said was nestled in a bright yellow sweater, motionless, and looked a little lethargic.


    There were other cats around who tried to "talk up" to it, but it didn''t answer.


    Xiao Chen abandoned the cat again, and this time he finally told Yin Yin that he was willing to be brought in.


    "But I gave it something to eat, and it won''t eat it, not food, cat food."


    Yin Yin thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll get some cat food later."


    Since you have entered the warm home, you are a member of this family and should be treated well.


    As for the ingredients such as cat rice, Yin Yin is not worried. The main station will allocate a sum of money for the food expenses of these small animals every month.


    However, this time Yin Yin miscalculated.


    She made cat rice that was comparable to that of a chef, and Bei Bei didn''t eat it at all.


    And other cats would stick to Yin Yin when they saw it, but Beibei didn''t, so it stayed in the pile of sweaters, as if there was no emotion, but Yin Yin saw that a cat tried to pull its sweater, and was caught by it. Seriously warned.


    Next, Xiao Chen was crying.


    "What to do, it hasn''t eaten all day."


    This world should be written longer. Not only will I write about Wuwu, but also other small animals. Of course, the protagonist is Wuwu.

 Chapter 2137： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (14)

    Chapter 2137 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (14)


    Without food, people can¡¯t stand it, let alone small animals. At this time, Bei Bei was nestled in the pile of sweaters, a small one, wilted.


    In Yin Yin''s opinion, perhaps Bei Bei''s lack of energy at this time was not due to physical hunger, but was abandoned.


    "Let''s take a look tomorrow, if you really don''t eat it, think of a way." Yin Yin said.


    The cat won''t eat, and Yin Yin can''t force it. She wondered if the cat would be more hungry tomorrow, would she be willing to eat, and if she still didn''t want to eat tomorrow, she could only think of other ways.


    Xiao Chen heard Yin Yin say this, although he was worried, but that was the only thing he could do.


    Of course, Bei Bei stayed in the warm home. Since he was brought back by Xiao Chen, he has not moved or went out, but when someone walks into the warm home occasionally, he will look up and smell it. Sniffing, as if recognizing something, and then nestling again.


    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Yin Yin prepared breakfast for all the small animals including Wu Wu after returning to the warm home.


    Of course, he also prepared it for Bei Bei, but he still didn''t want to eat it.


    "Sister Yin Yin, what should I do/" Xiao Chen looked at Bei Bei, who was even more sluggish than yesterday, frowning, and was really worried to death.


    Yin Yin was silent for a while, and said, "Call up the surveillance at the entrance of our store."


    That''s right, there are surveillance cameras installed at the entrance of the Warm Home. If she wanted to, she could see the whole process of Beibei being abandoned, but she didn''t watch it, and she didn''t even want to know who abandoned Beibei.


    Since you have abandoned it, why go back? Just let the cat stay in a warm home, she and Xiao Chen will take good care of it anyway.


    It''s just that the cat doesn''t eat or drink now, so it can''t be delayed any longer.


    This heart disease has to be healed by heart medicine.


    Have to find the person who abandoned the cat.


    Soon, the monitoring was transferred from the computer. For three nights, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. A young woman drove a car and placed the cat at the door of the warm home.


    Beibei raised her head inadvertently, her eyes instantly brightened when she saw the owner on the computer.


    Originally had little strength due to hunger, and was about to stand up abruptly. As a result, he fell a few times, and managed to get closer and meow several times at the host on the computer.


    Yin Yin and Xiao Chen looked back and saw that Bei Bei was facing the woman on the computer, her eyes were still crying.


    Xiao Chen was stunned, will this cat still cry?


    Yin Yin was also surprised, after all, all things have spirits and emotions, but because of their limited intelligence, they are not rich in emotions, but once they have emotions, they are very deep, deeper than people. Humans cry, and so do animals. Few people have seen them before, but they haven''t reached their sad place yet.


    Xiao Chen, a young man watching this scene, was also very sad. Seeing Bei Bei desperately raised his head to look at the person on the computer, he bent down and picked it up and put it in front of the computer.


    He also saw that the young woman must be the owner of the cat, but...


    "You, you, that person has abandoned you several times, why do you still miss her, she doesn''t want you anymore, you don''t want her anymore, anyway you are here, Yin Yin and I will take good care of you, here And so many friends and comrades¡­¡±


    Xiao Chen babbled, and was very upset for Bei Bei.


    But who knows what the cat''s mind is.

 Chapter 2138： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (15)

    Chapter 2138 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (15)


    Although their intelligence is not high, their hearts are the purest. Once they recognize that person, they will recognize it for a lifetime, even if they pay their whole life, their life, even if their life is only a part of that person''s life for decades, even if Their lives are not as precious to others as human beings.


    But they can still pay so purely without any impurities.


    It¡¯s just this sincerity and dedication, how many people can see it.


    The IQ of this cat should be quite high, and the affection for its owner is also very deep.


    "Sister Yin Yin, do you know this person?"


    Yin Yin shook his head.


    They don''t know the cat''s owner, so how do they find her?


    "What are you looking at?" At this moment, a voice sounded along with footsteps.


    The person who came was a girl in her twenties, with a beautiful face and a shallow smile on her face.


    "Wife, why are you here?" Xiao Chen greeted him with surprise.


    That''s right, the person here is Xiao Chen''s wife Bai Lu, and this time, his wife specially made delicious desserts for Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen is a big guy, he likes sweets. Bai Lu used this skill to make desserts to win Xiao Chen.


    "Sister Yin Yin, you eat too."


    "it is good."


    While talking, Bai Lu talked about what happened just now, but Xiao Chen couldn''t hide it, so he told about Beibei.


    Never thought about it, just as his wife looked closer to the computer, she suddenly exclaimed, "I know who she is!"


    According to Bai Lu, this young woman was her brother''s senior in college. She was a senior to her brother. The reason why Bai Lu knew her was because senior Gao Le was a white and rich beauty at the time, and she didn''t know how many men at that time. Bai Lu''s brother was one of them when he pursued Gao Le, but he was also rejected. At that time, his brother was very sad and drunk, so he told his younger sister Bai Lu about his failure to confess, and also found Gao Le''s story on the school forum. Show the photo to Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu has a good memory. Although it has been several years, she still remembers it.


    There is no way, who told her brother Bai Qi to be unwilling to get married because he could not forget Gao Le.


    Later, she heard from her brother that Gao Le was later with a man with no background and an ordinary appearance.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t know.


    "...I think the man she married must be the Phoenix man! I remember that my brother found a few photos of the cat on the forum, and there are several life photos of him holding the cat, but the cat was very cute at that time. Small. I heard that Gao Le likes this cat very much, how could he throw it away?¡±


    said, Bai Lu also took out her mobile phone and went to the forum.


    Soon, I found that post.


    The post of school flower and school grass is always popular, even though Gao Le has already graduated, the post is still there.


    Anyway, Bai Lu has no feelings for Gao Le, hmph, who made her worry about her brother.


    Yin Yin and Xiao Chen looked at the re-deception on the forum and quickly matched the woman with Gao Le.


    The forum also found Gaole''s address.


    Yin Yin said: "Xiao Chen, look at the store and talk to Bai Lu. I''ll go to Gao Le."


    Xiao Chen has no objection: "Okay, Sister Yin Yin, you can go."


    -


    "You said, where did you go yesterday, who did you stay with, and where did the lipstick print on this dress come from."


    "How do I know. Yesterday''s company dinner, I should have accidentally rubbed it on somewhere."

 Chapter 2139： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (16)

    Chapter 2139 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (16)


    In the villa, Gao Le was arguing with Yang Heng with a shirt in his hand.


    A white shirt with a red lip print on the neckline. Although it is very light, Gao Le can still see it.


    And Yang Heng, who was opposite her, was obviously very impatient. If he looked carefully, his eyes still showed a guilty conscience.


    "Company dinner? Then take out your phone and I''ll call someone from your company to ask."


    Gao Le''s words made Yang Heng jump into a rage: "Gao Le, what do you mean by that, do you doubt me?"


    "Then you told me where the lip prints came from. Are you afraid of me calling? Are you guilty?" Gao Le''s tone was determined, because he hadn''t slept well for a while, his eyes were still bloodshot, and his brows were full of tears. It is the color of exhaustion.


    Gao Le really couldn''t accept Yang Heng''s derailment. She loved Yang Heng so much, and sent Bei Bei away for Yang Heng''s sake. How could Yang Heng treat her like this.


    Gao Le asked: "Is it the girl named Fenfen!"


    After saying this, Yang Heng felt even more guilty, but of course he still denied it.


    Cocole has determined everything from his attitude.


    She always felt that Yang Heng loved her, so she accepted him recklessly at the beginning, and only a rich family daughter learns to wash her hands and make soup, sends away the cat she loves very much, and thinks about enduring hardships mother-in-law. But the truth told her that her husband cheated.


    Since the accident of her parents, Gao Le regarded Yang Heng and Bei Bei as the whole of her life. For Yang Heng, she reluctantly sent Bei Bei away, but in the end, she got something.


    No, she couldn''t accept Yang Heng''s derailment.


    She doesn''t have Beibei anymore, if she doesn''t have Yang Heng''s love, is there any meaning to her life?


    Gaole looked a little crazy: "You can''t betray me, you can''t betray me."


    Yang Heng was frightened by Gao Le.


    At this moment, Mrs. Yang just came back, and she naturally saw this scene. Seeing that Gao Le was going to pounce on her son, she was anxious.


    hurriedly stepped forward, slapped Gao Le directly, and scolded: "You crazy woman, what are you doing. If you hurt my son, I will not stop with you.


    Why are you nervous, my son is having dinner with people from the company. Besides, what if Ah Heng had a woman outside. As long as Ah Heng doesn''t divorce you.


    Gole, it''s normal for men to be outside, why are you making a fuss. You don''t know about this matter, or I will let Ah Heng divorce you. "


    Now, the matter of divorce has become a shield for Mrs. Yang, who threatens Gao Le from time to time, and the latter promises to be obedient.


    As expected, after Mrs. Yang said this, Gao Le was stunned in place.


    Mrs. Yang was instantly proud.


    Yang Heng was also relieved.


    If his mother can really cure Gao Le, he will not have to be **** with other women in the future.


    Yang Heng admitted that Gao Le, who was Bai Fumei in the beginning, was a goddess to him.


    He didn''t expect that he just used a little trick, and the goddess would marry him, and she was still determined.


    At the very beginning, he really liked Gao Le, who made Gao Le white and rich, but slowly, he got tired of it. If it wasn''t for Gao Le''s money in his hand, he would have divorced Gao Le long ago.


    Just then, Gao Le''s cell phone rang.


    is the call from the security guard.


    I don''t know what was said over there, Gao Le ignored Yang Heng and the two of them and turned around and walked out.


    Mrs. Yang thought she had won.

 Chapter 2140： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (17)

    Chapter 2140 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (17)


    Yin Yin couldn''t enter the community where Gao Le was, so he was waiting in the security room.


    Soon, I saw a tall and slender woman come out. If you look closely, the woman''s condition is very bad, and she seems to have just cried.


    The woman walked up to Yin Yin, seeming a little restrained and uncertain, and asked, "You, are you from the Warm Family?"


    "Yes, I want to talk to you about the cat you abandoned at the door of the cozy home."


    I don''t know which word Yin Yin hit Gao Le, Gao Le subconsciously took a step back, lowered his eyes and shook his head and even turned to leave: "What did you say, what abandoned, what cat, I can''t hear it."


    "You really don''t know? Do you know that the cat is dying?" Yin Yin reminded lightly.


    Gao Le left with a pause, she turned around almost immediately, ran to Yin Yin, grabbed Yin Yin''s arm with both hands, her face was terrifyingly pale: "What''s wrong with Bei Bei, how could it be dying? , you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Yin Yin: "Since you discarded it, it hasn''t eaten or drank. You said it could last for a few days. Is it dying? If you really have Beibei in your heart, you can come back with me. Bar."


    ¡­


    -


    "I don''t know if Sister Yin Yin can find that person." Xiao Chen muttered.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the table, the computer was still frozen on the surveillance video, and the picture was Gao Le.


    In front of the computer, Bei Bei was nestled in the pile of sweaters, staring at Gao Le on the computer without blinking.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a faint mist in Bei Bei''s beautiful eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, but two people walked into the store.


    Xiao Chen immediately raised his head, one person was Yin Yin, the other...


    The woman''s eyes glanced around as soon as she came in, and when she glanced at Xiao Chen, she instantly noticed the table next to Xiao Chen. There is a computer on that table.


    The person on the computer, very familiar, is her.


    In front of the computer, there is a familiar sweater and a familiar little figure.


    The little figure turned his back to him, but it could be known that it had been looking at the person on the computer.


    Gao Le covered her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from choking out a voice. The little guy who was worried along the way was clearly in front of her, but she was timid and did not dare to approach.


    After a long while, she finally mustered up the courage and shouted: "Babe."


    Even though she restrained herself, her voice still had a cry.


    In front of the computer, the cat didn''t turn around. Its eyes still fell on the computer, but its ears moved. Perhaps, earlier, before Gole walked in, the cat''s nose moved, but it moved. There is no action now.


    Cats have very sensitive noses.


    Cat ears are also very sensitive.


    It smelled that familiar breath very early, and just heard that familiar call.


    Yes, but so what.


    That''s just an illusion.


    The third time appeared in an unfamiliar place, it was carried by the owner himself. At that moment, Beibei knew that it had been discarded.


    was discarded by its most familiar and closest owner.


    It wanted to go back, but it didn''t go back.


    Since the owner wants to throw it away and doesn''t want it to go back, then it won''t go back.


    Babe, listen to the master.


    However, it will still be sad, and will still miss its master.


    Thinking of this, Beibei looked at the owner on the computer and sobbed softly again, the sound was so soft that it made people feel distressed...


    It kept asking in his mind: Why did you lose Beibei, is there something wrong with Beibei? Bei Bei really thinks about his master so much, what should he do if he is bullied when Bei Bei is not here...

 Chapter 2141： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (18)

    Chapter 2141 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (18)


    Thinking of this, Beibei became more and more sad, and the whole cat became more and more decadent and lethargic, with its head drooping and still sobbing softly.


    At this time, the warm home was very quiet, so quiet that Gao Le could hear the sobbing.


    She clearly knew that her Beibei was sad, and it was she who made Beibei sad.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, took a few steps forward, and called out again: "Babe, I''m here."


    In front of the computer, the cat that was sobbing softly froze. Even though it told itself that it was an illusion and that it had heard it wrong, it still held the last glimmer of hope and slowly turned back.


    Tears flowed from the cat''s eyes when he saw the familiar figure, it meowed at Gaole with a little grievance.


    But it is not like before, when it sees the owner, it jumps up, wants to roll in the owner''s arms, and act like a spoiled child.


    It clearly knows that it has been abandoned by the owner, and the owner does not need it.


    So when it is abandoned and appears in an unfamiliar place, it cannot go back. No one knew how hard it was for Bei Bei to think of the way home for the first time, but he still tried hard to find it and finally found it.


    But, what if it was found, it was finally abandoned.


    Seeing that the cat who had already walked two steps and wanted to pounce on her backed away again, listening to the aggrieved meowing and watching the tears, Gao Le also burst into tears, and her heart suddenly opened up at this moment. , also has a decision.


    This decision is not difficult, it seems much easier than the previous decision to abandon Beibei.


    As before, she opened her hands and said, "Babe, I''m here to pick you up and go home."


    Looking at the familiar movement, Beibei was stunned for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. It jumped up and rushed towards Gao Le.


    It''s just that it was so weak because it didn''t eat for a day and a night that it fell down before jumping into Gao Le''s arms.


    Gao Le hurried forward and took it into his arms.


    "Meow meow..." Smelling the familiar smell and staying in the familiar embrace, Bei Bei was so happy that she kept calling, rubbing her little fluffy head against her master.


    Many small animals are sensitive to human emotions, not to mention their masters who live with them day and night.


    Bebe can feel that the master is happy to see her at this time, and she can feel that she needs her.


    It was so happy, because the owner came to pick it up.


    "Miss Gao, let Beibei eat something first." Yin Yin said.


    Gao Le hurriedly thanked him and took over the cat meal that Yin Yin handed over.


    Gole didn''t let Beibei eat by himself, but let the little guy stay in his arms, and she fed it spoon by spoon.


    She knew that Bei Bei could not be separated from her at this time, and she could not be separated from Bei Bei. She realized this realization deeply when she entered the warm home and saw Bei Bei again.


    With the feeding of the owner, Beibei is naturally happy to eat, and the cat rice made by Yin Yin is really fragrant.


    "Miss Gao, what do you plan for Beibei next?" Yin Yin asked.


    Is it going to take it back to continue raising it, or...still abandon it.


    Gao Le heard Yin Yin''s unfinished meaning. Hastily said: "I will take Bei Bei back. I shouldn''t abandon it, I can''t live without Bei Bei."


    Yes, in the past few days of abandoning Beibei, Gao Le deeply realized that it was not that Beibei could not be without her, but that she was inseparable from Beibei.

 Chapter 2142： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (19)

    Chapter 2142 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (19)


    "Then, why did Miss Gao abandon it several times before? Of course, if Miss Gao doesn''t want to say it, you can not say it, but I hope that Miss Gao will bring Bei Bei back this time, and will not do the behavior of abandoning Bei Bei again. It can''t hurt, and the same goes for the hearts of small animals. They will be sad when they are abandoned again and again."


    Beibei has been abandoned three times, but when Gao Le came, he still chose to return to the embrace of the owner.


    Can such a babe withstand another abandonment?


    Yin Yin does not want to see such a thing happen.


    Babe, is a very distressed little guy who deserves to be treated well.


    Gao Le hurriedly shook his head: "No, I will never let Bei Bei leave my side again..."


    Then, Gao Le talked about himself, Yang Heng, and his mother-in-law.


    Gao Le''s story is very conventional, but it is not uncommon. Yang Heng used pure Gao Le to give her hope during the desperate days of losing her parents, and let her rely on him to weave a beautiful story about Gao Le. The dream of love, after which it proceeds endlessly.


    "...For him, I abandoned Beibei, but he cheated. It turns out that the beautiful love I thought was just what I thought. In fact, I already knew that he didn''t love me that much, or even not that much. Likes me, but I deceive myself."


    Although Gao Le has a simple personality, she is not stupid. She used to be humble and compromised for love, but now, she clearly knows that Yang Heng doesn''t love her, so what else can she compromise.


    After You Qi saw Bei Bei again, she realized that Yang Heng was not as important as Bei Bei.


    "If my parents knew that their pampered daughter was so bullied by others and so humble in front of others, they would also be very sad and angry. So, I made a plan, and I will talk to you when I go back. Yang Heng divorced, and after that, I will live with Bei Bei..."


    Gao Le''s decision, Yin Yin has no right to intervene, but she is still satisfied with Gao Le''s sobriety at this time.


    Finally, Gao Le took Bei Bei to leave the warm home. Before leaving, she expressed her gratitude to Yin Yin: "If you didn''t come to me, I don''t know when I would wake up and find my Bei Bei. .Really, thank you."


    Then, Gao Le took Bei Bei home.


    The old lady Yang, who was waiting for Gao Le to come back and admit her mistake, immediately became furious when she saw Bei Bei coming back.


    Gao Le was too lazy to pay attention to her. She raced against the clock to collect evidence of Yang Heng''s derailment, and then find a lawyer to sue for divorce. She couldn''t wait. She had had enough of such a humble life. Mom and Dad''s villa.


    She wants to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if Yang Heng is very confident that Gao Le will not divorce him. He is dating his little lover, and he really does not avoid others when he goes to bed.


    So, the evidence came soon.


    When Yang Heng was told by Mrs. Yang to come back and teach Gao Le a lesson, Gao Le directly threw him a divorce agreement.


    Yang Heng''s mother and son couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t want to believe it.


    In the end, he couldn''t care about teaching Gao Le any more, and begged Gao Le not to divorce him.


    But Gao Le has made up his mind.


    So, even though Yang Heng was reluctant, the two soon divorced, and Yang Heng and Mrs. Yang were driven out of the villa by her.


    The old lady Yang thought she was the owner of the villa since she lived in the villa. How could she bear it when she was kicked out at this time.

 Chapter 2143： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (20)

    Chapter 2143 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (20)


    She imagined rolling around like she used to in the countryside, but she couldn''t get into the community.


    So, she chose to be at the gate of the community. Later, because she was complained, she was taken away by the security guard. The latter was so annoyed with Mrs. Yang that she bluntly broke her leg when she came again. In the end, Mrs. Yang only can leave...


    -


    "Hey, Sister Yin Yin, what do you think my brother is thinking about? When he heard that Gao Le was divorced, he eagerly joined him..." Bai Lu came to the Warm Home today and talked about her brother Bai Qi. .


    What happened to Gao Le later, Bai Lu learned from her husband, and later, she accidentally leaked something and was found out by her brother.


    I didn''t expect my brother to be interested.


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t talk too much. But my brother is really stubborn. After so many years, he can''t forget it, and he still wants to fight for it. Sister Yin Yin, do you think it''s possible for my brother and Gao Le?" Holding a cat, he asked helplessly while stroking.


    Yin Yin tapped the computer keyboard and said, "I can''t give you the answer. All I can say is that even if it is possible, it is very difficult."


    Having communicated with Gao Le that day, Yin Yin knew that after this divorce, Gao Le would definitely not open his heart to others easily, so it would be difficult for Bai Qi to chase Gao Le.


    However, it is not impossible, in case, sincerity is the best way to open it!


    Bai Lu sighed again, not because she disliked Gao Le for being a divorced, but because she was afraid that her stupid brother would end up being empty.


    Later events also showed that Yin Yin''s guess was right. It is difficult for Bai Qi to pursue Gao Le. At the very beginning, Gao Le rejected Bai Qi many times.


    But Bai Qi did not give up.


    It wasn''t until two years later that Gao Le discovered that she had opened up to Bai Qi and fell in love with Bai Qi before she knew it.


    In the end, Bai Qi and Gao Le were married, and they lived happily for the rest of their lives.


    They gave birth to a lovely boy, plus Beibei, a family of four, living happily.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    What they didn''t know, including Yin Yin, was that Bei Bei starved to death in the last life, and Gao Le suffered the pain of losing Bei Bei while suffering from the struggle between Yang Heng and Mrs. Yang. I couldn''t help it, and finally set a fire and burned myself, Yang Heng, and Mrs. Yang to death in the villa.


    And Bai Qi, in his last life, he was single until he was old.


    -


    This month, it was Yin Yin¡¯s turn to guard the warm home at night, and Xiao Chen went home from get off work at the hour.


    Yin Yin had enough to eat and drink, and after taking care of other small animals, holding Wu Wu in her arms, she was typing on the keyboard in front of the computer.


    Yin Yin has opened a Weibo account, where he will record the daily lives of these small animals in the Warm Home, and of course take pictures of them.


    The one with the most records is naturally her family Wuwu.


    Yin Yin flipped through the pages, turned to Wuwu''s column, and saw his own record.


    ¡¾There is a lot of rain during the Qingming Festival. Today, I went up the mountain to worship my grandma. I picked up a puppy under the heavy rain, and I named it Wuwu. ¡¿


    The is accompanied by a photo of Wu Wu sleeping soundly in the kennel. When Wu Wu was just picked up by her, she was a small one, less than the size of a palm.


    ¡¾The hind right leg is disabled and the body is weak. This is probably the reason why it was discarded. I picked it up and became its mother, so I''m going to take good care of it! ¡¿


    is accompanied by a video. He is breastfeeding Wuwu. The little guy has a strong will to survive, **** desperately, and tries to stretch out his little legs to hold the bottle.

 Chapter 2144： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (21)

    Chapter 2144 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (21)


    [The Nth time I brought Wu Wu to get the vaccine, the Nth time, Wu Wu killed Dr. Lin. Poor Wu Wu, is it no wonder that you don''t know that fate is in the hands of Dr. Lin? Shouldn''t it be coquettish and cute? ¡¿


    The video with is that Dr. Lin came over with a syringe, and the black and milky voice was fierce to Dr. Lin, and then after being injected, her beautiful eyes almost burst into tears, which is very pitiful.


    ¡¾Today is another day when Wu Wu secretly went to steal the bottle. ¡¿


    is accompanied by a photo. In the photo, Wu Wu has grown up a bit. When it is time to wean, although he also likes to eat porridge made by Yin Yin, he still wants to drink milk.


    No, I secretly hugged the bottle and sucked it in my mouth. I fell asleep while sucking and sucking. I don¡¯t know if it knew that there was no milk in it.


    Probably knows, after all, the little guy is so smart, maybe, it steals the bottle not to drink milk, but to suck?


    In the photo, the naive puppy is sleeping soundly with a feeding bottle on both front legs.


    Yin Yin browsed, she didn''t record every day, as long as she felt meaningful and interesting, she recorded it. There will also be pictures or videos.


    Wuwu in the photos and videos is so cute and smart, people can''t wait to hold it in his arms and rub it.


    Yin Yin''s Weibo account is specially used to record cats, cats and dogs, so there are some netizens who love cats and dogs after browsing, click to follow and stay, and occasionally leave messages in the love comment area.


    Of course, the one with the most comments is Wuwu.


    Wu Wu is Yin Yin''s most recorded and the most attentive. There is no way, who made her Wu Wu''s mother.


    Coupled with Wu Wu''s good looks and natural disability, it is easy to arouse the sympathy of netizens.


    So I paid more attention to Wuwu.


    There are even many netizens who come to check in on time every day, asking Yin Yin to post more photos and videos of Wuwu.


    The reason why Yin Yin created this account is to hope that netizens will give more love to these cute little animals after seeing these cute cats and dogs, and help them when they are in difficulty. After raising them, don''t abandon them.


    This is Yin Yin''s original intention to create this account.


    The story of Gao Le and Bei Bei, Yin Yin also posted it with Gao Le''s consent. Of course, the protagonist is Bei Bei, and she naturally won''t publish Gao Le''s name and other privacy.


    She hopes to tell everyone through the story of Beibei and Gaole, look, cats also have feelings for people, and they cry when they are abandoned, so don''t abandon them easily.


    Beibei''s story really touched many netizens.


    They were also very happy when they learned that Bei Bei was finally taken back by the master.


    -


    Time flies, more than a year has passed in a blink of an eye, and Wu Wu is also two years old at this time.


    Considering the troublesome travel between the village and the town, Yin Yin rented a house near Wenxin Home half a year ago, which is close to the vegetable market.


    On this day, Yin Yin carried Wu Wu to the door of a nursery orphanage in a town.


    "Wuwu, let''s find your brother." Yin Yin said.


    -


    "Ms. Yin, do you really want to adopt a child?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I don''t know what you want?"


    Yin Yin was in the nursery orphanage at this time, and the staff of the orphanage stood opposite her.


    The staff was surprised that Yin Yin was coming to adopt the child.


    After all, their nursery orphanage is located in a remote small town. Usually, many children are abandoned, and almost no children are adopted.


    However, as long as someone is willing to adopt, they are still very happy, which means that maybe there is a child in the orphanage who needs a home.


    "I''m going to adopt a baby, preferably a few months old. Boy or girl."


    "OK."


    The staff were a little surprised by Yin Yin''s answer. Generally, people who adopt children like to raise three or four-year-old children. Children in this age group can barely take care of themselves, at least they won''t cry like babies at any time, Lazar, Also need milk powder.


    You can learn to eat and dress yourself, and you won¡¯t be like the governors of seven or eight-year-old children, so it¡¯s easy to be unfamiliar.

 Chapter 2145： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (22)

    Chapter 2145 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (22)


    Soon, the staff took Yin Yin to a special nursery room, which is a place for small babies.


    Yin Yin glanced roughly and saw that there were seven or eight babies, all of whom needed milk.


    According to the staff, some babies here were left at the gate of their orphanage just a few days after they were born, and some were left here a few months after they were born, boys, girls, healthy and defective.


    Yin Yin put his eyes on a crying baby.


    The staff immediately said: "This boy was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage a few days ago. He is now three months old, and there is no major problem with his body, that is... that his right hand has six fingers."


    This is probably the reason why this boy was abandoned.


    In some places, it is unknown that a child is born with an extra finger, so the child is either abandoned or killed.


    At this time, the crying baby was being held and coaxed by another staff member, giving him milk, but he didn''t want to drink it, but the staff was anxious.


    Yin Yin said: "Am I trying to hug him?"


    The staff saw that Yin Yin seemed to like the child, and nodded in agreement.


    Almost when Yin Yin held the baby, the latter moved his red nose from crying, as if he smelled something that reassured him, and slowly stopped crying, he arched towards Yin Yin''s arms. , The attitude is very intimate, and those who don''t know think Yin Yin is his mother.


    The little baby stopped crying, but the eyes and nose were red, looking very pitiful.


    Several staff members were stunned. Although this little baby has only come to their orphanage for a few days, it is indeed difficult to bring them. Yes.


    At this time, it was really surprising to see a stranger coax the little guy into a hug.


    Yin Yin is not surprised. Babies and animals are the most sensitive. Although she is a human now, her soul is the mother-in-law at the bedside. Sometimes she is closer than the mother of the child, and it is the place where they feel most at ease.


    "I''m going to feed him."


    Yin Yin sat down and took the bottle to feed the baby. Wu Wu obediently stood by Yin Yin''s side, but his glass-like eyes looked curiously at the child in Yin Yin''s arms.


    seems to be wondering who this little guy is, why he likes to cry, and why his mother hugs him now instead of Wuwu.


    Mom looks like he likes this little guy, does he like it more than Wuwu?


    The pacifier is put into the mouth of the little baby, who is probably really hungry and **** right away.


    "This is really weird, could this be fate?" The staff were amazed.


    The little baby drank very quickly, and the bottle of milk was soon finished. Yin Yin patted his back lightly and burped him.


    Not long after, the little baby fell asleep.


    That''s how babies are, they sleep when they are full, and eat when they are full.


    The little baby who is full at this time has a ruddy face and looks very cute.


    The staff just wanted to take the baby to rest, but found that at some point, the baby''s tiny hand was clutching one of Yin Yin''s fingers, and she would fall asleep, and she was clenched tightly and did not want to let go.


    Several people watched this scene, dumbfounded.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just hold it." Yin Yin said.


    The little baby slept soundly in Yin Yin''s arms.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yin Yin also talked to the staff about adopting this little baby.

 Chapter 2146： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (23)

    Chapter 2146 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (23)


    The staff were very happy and immediately called the dean.


    Because it is in a small town, the adoption procedures are also very simple, but the dean emphasized that they will visit their homes regularly, which is also to avoid the occurrence of children being abused.


    Yin Yin expressed his understanding. After all, it was because of the orphanage¡¯s intentions in his last life that this little baby could escape the original owner¡¯s poisonous hands.


    That''s right, the baby Yin Yin adopted was the child who was abused after being adopted by the original owner in his previous life.


    Yin Yin naturally wants to make up for it.


    Adopt him and take good care of him.


    Soon, after the formalities were completed, Yin Yin went home with the baby and Wu Wu.


    -


    "Wu Wu, this is your younger brother Yu Yu, you should take good care of him as a big brother. You should love each other."


    Yin Yin named the baby Yin Yu and nicknamed Yu Yu.


    She regarded Wu Wu as her own child, so Yu Yu, who was adopted later, was naturally Wu Wu''s younger brother.


    At this time, Yin Yu was awake. Three months old, he was lying on the bed and still couldn''t turn over. He opened a pair of **** grape-like eyes and stared at his brother Wu Wu next to him. The scene was inexplicably joyful.


    Yuyu''s eyes fell on Wuwu, her big eyes blinked, she seemed to be very curious, she stretched out his fair arm, and was about to grab Wuwu, babbling in her mouth.


    Wu Wu was frightened by his sudden touch, and took two steps back in a conditioned reflex.


    Yuyu saw it go away, out of her sight, and she was in a hurry. She waved her little hand even more, and her little mouth kept going.


    Wuwu probably saw that Yu Yu was talking to it, and it took a step forward and slowly walked over, then stretched out a calf.


    was caught by Yu Yu as soon as he stretched out.


    The baby''s hand is very soft and small, and Wu Wu''s calf is not big, so he just held it.


    Yuyu caught Wuwu and was immediately happy, grinning, and saliva flowed from his mouth.


    Wuwu was also happy when he saw the little baby laughing, his little tail shook, and he rescued his little head from the little baby''s hands, and used his little head to arch it.


    The little baby was swayed by its arched body, which was very comfortable.


    He smiled even more happily, both little hands were waving to express his joy.


    Wu Wu was even more happy, he turned around happily for several times, and then went to the little guy again.


    Yin Yin came back after breastfeeding Yu Yu, and what she saw was such a friendly scene.


    Yin Yin stepped forward, picked up Yu Yu with one hand, touched Wu Wu''s small head with the other hand, and praised: "We Wu Wu are so good, we will play with my brother."


    Yin Yin has never been stingy in praising her child, even if the child is just a two-year-old puppy.


    But she could clearly feel that Wu Wu was happy after her praise.


    Yin Yin was feeding Yu Yu, Wu Wu watched from the side, those beautiful and clear eyes looked at Yu Yu who was sucking milk powder for a while, and then looked at the bottle again.


    Yin Yin saw the eagerness in his eyes, and almost couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This little guy should still remember the weaning at the beginning.


    Wuwu likes to drink milk powder very much, otherwise when he weaned him, he would not secretly hold the bottle and not let go.


    But this will see Yuyu drinking milk, although it is also eager, but it does not indicate that he wants to drink.


    Wuwu is always innocent and always so well-behaved.


    After drinking the milk, Yin Yin took out her mobile phone.

 Chapter 2147： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (24)

    Chapter 2147 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (24)


    She still hugged Yu Yu, and brought Wu Wu to her side, a family of three.


    The phone is moved to the camera, and there is a click.


    A photo freezes.


    As the sun sets in the west, there are gorgeous clouds on the horizon, and strands of light cast in, bringing the warmth of the room. The three of them are next to each other, simple and happy.


    Time is still long, and the future is bright.


    That night, Yin Yin put the photo in the section of Weibo recording Wuwu.


    ¡¾Today is a good day, Wuwu added a younger brother Yuyu. Wu Wu and Yu Yu are friendly and we are very happy. ¡¿


    When I woke up the next day, Yin Yin saw the comments.


    "Ah, we have a younger brother, so cute."


    "Wu Wu seems to like his brother very much. I hope they can get along well, and my brother can also like Wu Wu."


    "Wu Wu is so cute, what should I do, I really want to raise a smart and clever dog like Wu Wu."


    "I told my mother yesterday that I wanted to have a dog, and my mother agreed, haha."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    -


    When Yin Yin was breastfeeding Yu Yu, Wu Wu often watched by the side.


    Because the warm home needs people, Yin Yin also brought Yuyu and Wuwu to work together.


    Fortunately, the work is quite leisurely, the warm home is not small, and I don¡¯t care about one more person.


    But this time, when Yin Yin was breastfeeding Yu Yu, someone came in and asked about adopting a kitten. Xiao Chen was busy, so Yin Yin could only put down the bottle in his hand to entertain the guests.


    "Yu Yu is good, Mom will breastfeed you when she comes back." When she just took the bottle away, Yu Yu was a little groaning, not very happy. No way, he was interrupted halfway through drinking milk and was still not full. Naturally, he was not happy, but after being comforted by Yin Yin, he became quiet.


    Yin Yin handed him another small toy and let him play with his hands to divert his attention.


    She said to Wu Wu again: "Wu Wu, help my mother guard my brother."


    Yin Yin has been raising Yuyu for a while. Recently, the little guy is practicing turning over, but the time is relatively short, and the practice is still a little difficult.


    can''t turn over, naturally can''t crawl, Yin Yin is not worried that he will fall, and he still asked Xia Wuwu.


    Wuwu has been very keen to take care of Yuyu recently, and has been guarding Yuyu from time to time, guarding Yuyu when he is asleep, and playing with him when Yuyu is awake.


    Wuwu, the elder brother, is very stable.


    Therefore, Yin Yin is very relieved to let Wu Wu take care of Yuyu temporarily.


    Fortunately, the guest did not hesitate to do things. Soon, things were over. Yin Yin planned to come back and continue breastfeeding Yu Yu, for fear that the milk would be cold.


    But when Yin Yin came back and looked at it, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    What did she see!


    The place where Yin Yin put Yuyu was a bed. This bed, which Yin Yin slept in during the night at the Warm Home, was one meter five by two meters in size.


    Wu Wu was sitting on this bed at this time, not the kind of sitting posture of small animals on all fours.


    Instead, squat with the buttocks and lift the limbs out.


    Then!


    Then Yu Yu was nestled in Wu Wu''s arms, and Wu Wu was immobilizing him with his two calves, including the disabled leg, and the other two front limbs were holding a feeding bottle, feeding Yu Yu, who was drinking with relish.


    This picture is really something that Yin Yin never expected.


    "I''m obedient, this Wuwu is a fine, so it must be smart." Xiao Chen came in inadvertently, looked up, and saw this scene, just like Yin Yin, stunned.

 Chapter 2148： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (25)

    Chapter 2148 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (25)


    Yin Yin really couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    She hurriedly stepped forward, took Yuyu over, licked Wuwu again, and said, "Wuwu is awesome, I will breastfeed my brother."


    Wu Wu was so happy, he was so happy wagging his little tail, going around Yin Yin in circles.


    Although Wu Wu is great, Yin Yin still does not worry about letting Wu Wu breastfeed Yu Yu.


    Who knows Wuwu is addicted, as long as he sees Yin Yin breastfeeding Yu Yu, he is stunned to come over and help Yin Yin feed Yu Yu together.


    Yin Yin refused, so he acted coquettishly, acted cute, begged Yin Yin with a soft voice, and kissed and licked.


    What can Yin Yin do? I have no choice but to agree.


    But when Wu Wu was breastfeeding Yu Yu, she would watch by the side.


    Facts have proved that, hey, Wu Wu''s skill in feeding Yu Yu is really good, very serious, after several times, there will be no spilling of milk, and he even learns Yin Yin to burp Yu Yu. , It really made Yin Yin wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    Yin Yin thought that after letting Wu Wu feed a few times, the little guy should stop, but he didn''t expect it to persist.


    At first Yin Yin thought that Wu Wu thought it was fun to breastfeed Yu Yu, but later she found out that Wu Wu was doing her a favor, because many times, the time to breastfeed Yu Yu was also the time when Yin Yin was eating or busy.


    Wuwu, it is really really sensible.


    is very considerate and considerate of Yin Yin¡¯s mother.


    Yin Yin immediately attracted attention when he posted the video of Wu Wu breastfeeding Yu Yu on Weibo.


    Netizens called Wu Wu really smart and considerate to her mother.


    The elder brother Wuwu is very kind to the younger brother Yuyu.


    Netizens shouted in the comment area, hoping Yin Yin would take more videos and photos of Wuwu.


    And Wu Wu also successfully became popular on a certain video website because of this video of breastfeeding a child, and Yin Yin''s Weibo flooded into many people instantly.


    The number of followers has reached tens of thousands, and it is still increasing.


    Later, Yin Yin was very relieved to let Wu Wu breastfeed Yu Yu. Sometimes, Wu Wu breastfeeds Yu Yu better than her.


    Wu Wu spent more time taking care of Yu Yu than Yin Yin.


    When Yuyu was hungry, it was Wuwu who fed and burped Yuyu.


    Yuyu would turn over, and when he could sit, Wu Wu would watch by the side to prevent him from falling, and when he was unsteady, he would use his small body to support Yuyu.


    When Yu Yu first started crawling, Wu Wu accompanied him. Well, in Yu Yu''s opinion, his brother Wu Wu was not walking, but was crawling on all fours just like himself.


    When Yu Yu''s crawling movements become more and more proficient, the two will compete to see who can climb faster.


    Of course, in Yin Yin''s observation, it was found that Wu Wu would always let Yu Yu go.


    When Yuyu likes to play, Wuwu also pushes small toys over to play with his younger brother.


    No, one-year-old Yu Yu sat on the big blanket on the ground, it crawled on a small ball, and gently tossed the small ball forward, and the small ball rolled out.


    At this time, Wu Wu will run over and push the little ball back to his brother.


    Yuyu threw the small ball again, Wuwu pushed the small ball back again, and so on.


    Yuyu had a great time, clapping her two little hands constantly, grinning, making bursts of laughter and babbling sounds, mixed with one or two vague sounds, as if she was practicing speaking.


    Wuwu played with him, and he had a great time playing with him, and he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.


    -


    On this day, the two little guys were playing with a little ball again.

 Chapter 2149： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (26)

    Chapter 2149 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (26)


    Yuyu threw the small ball as usual.


    At first, Wu Wu and Yu Yu had a good time, but at this moment, a puppy came over.


    They are in the warm house now, and this puppy seems to have a crush on Wu Wu. As long as Wu Wu is there, he will go forward and stick with Wu Wu. Wu Wu doesn''t like other people of the same kind. Even if he is male, then Only puppy is female.


    Wu Wu was entangled by the little bitch, and he didn''t pick up the little ball for a while.


    Yuyu was anxious when she saw that her brother was being occupied and did not play small **** with him.


    This is not in a hurry. Originally, he was not very good at speaking, and he occasionally said it vaguely, and a few loud and clear words suddenly popped out of his mouth.


    "Black, ball, black, black..."


    Wu Wu has long known that Wu Wu is his own name, but this name will be heard from his mother, Xiao Chen, and other people, but never from his younger brother.


    He would hear his younger brother calling him, and Wu Wu Lao was excited.


    immediately pushed the little **** away and ran towards his brother.


    What little bitch, she doesn''t want it anymore, she wants a younger brother, and she wants to kiss and stick with her younger brother.


    No, when Wu Wu shook his little tail and used his head to arch Yuyu, the latter was very happy.


    Small eyes occasionally looked at the little bitch, with faint pride and provocation.


    "Wu, ball, ball..."


    Yuyu''s request, Wuwu naturally has to satisfy.


    So, my brother and brother happily played tossing and picking up **** again.


    The little **** almost cried out.


    Xiao Chen ran over, sighed, picked up the little bitch, touched it and said: "You, you, I told you that Wu Wu is a cold man, why are you so persevering? Sincerely, it was a wrong payment after all."


    It was said that the little **** who was deeply affectionate and wrongly paid was wilting for the next few days, until a few days later, a male dog of the same age as her was abandoned in the warm home, and was picked up and held by Yin Yin.


    Then, the little **** turned away.


    -


    "Wuwu, go shopping."


    Accompanied by Yin Yin''s call, a black dog ran over with its tail wagging, except for the yellow on its forehead.


    Wu Wu, who was four years old at this time, has grown up a lot.


    Yin Yin tied the rope of a small trailer to Wu Wu''s body, put some money and a note in the pocket around Wu Wu''s neck, and took out a few cards for Wu Wu to see.


    Then Wu Wu dragged the small trailer smoothly to the vegetable market next door.


    That''s right, Wu Wu is going to the vegetable market to help Yin Yin buy vegetables.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time I saw on TV that other dogs would help their owners go to the convenience store to buy things, and it also shouted to help Yin Yin buy things.


    Yin Yin disagreed at first.


    Although Wu Wu has grown up a lot now, but in Yin Yin''s view, he is still a child. He drags a small trailer to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. This is not the exploitation of child labor, no, absolutely no.


    And, although she thinks Wu Wu is very smart, can Wu Wu really do it?


    But Yin Yin still couldn''t beat Wu Wu, so she bought a small trailer for Wu Wu, made a small pocket, put money in it and put a note on which food to buy, and customized a card, and asked Wu Wu to buy it before each purchase. Wu Xian recognized it.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to buy too many things, for fear that the small trailer would be too heavy and she would be exhausted.


    At this moment, Wu Wu dragged the small trailer and ran wildly.


    Soon he arrived at the vegetable market next door. The first place stopped at a pork stall and barked a few times at the proprietress.


    The proprietress smiled when she saw Wu Wu: "Oh, we Wu Wu are here to buy meat for my mother again, come, show me, what are you going to buy today..."

 Chapter 2150： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (27)

    Chapter 2150 Animism - Little Earth Dog Wuwu''s Mother (27)


    As soon as the proprietress of the pork stall greeted, Wu Wu immediately ran over and raised his little head.


    The proprietress took out a piece of paper from the pocket around its neck, on which was written a few things to buy, one of which was written: 2 catties of pork belly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be two pounds of pork belly, okay, I''ll cut it for you now."


    The proprietress has agile hands and feet, and the sharp knife in her hand is just so lightly swiped, and then put the pork belly on the scale, hey, it is just two pounds.


    "Two catties of pork belly will be cut for you."


    The proprietress packed the pork belly in a bag and put it in the small trailer dragged behind Wu Wu, and then naturally found the money from the pocket around Wu Wu''s neck and received the amount due.


    Wu Wu collected the money and immediately dragged the small trailer to a vegetable stall.


    "Wuwu is here..."


    It didn''t take long for Yin Yin to see Wu Wu coming back with a small trailer.


    "My family Wuwu has worked hard."


    Yin Yin didn''t go to see the dishes and money for the first time, but unfastened the small trailer and rubbed Wu Wu in his arms. Wu Wu enjoyed being rubbed by Wu Wu very much. He probably thought it was love. Performance.


    Wuwu does look tired, but Yin Yin can feel that he is very happy.


    Not long after, Wu Wu pulled the small trailer in front of Yin Yin and raised its little head.


    Yin Yin checked that there was still money in the dishes.


    The dishes are all bought, and the money is almost spent.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about whether the flower was too much or not, and she didn''t worry about whether it was lacking or not. As long as it wasn''t too outrageous, she wouldn''t care.


    The stall owners in the vegetable market next door are quite friendly to Wu Wu, and sometimes even see Wu Wu being cute, and even give some shallots, coriander, etc. as toppings, and even the proprietress of the pork stall sometimes gives it for free. A bone, for Wuwu.


    Nowadays, Wuwu is a frequent visitor to the vegetable market next door.


    Stall owners also love this clever little guy.


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu..." Yu Yu, who was sitting on the blanket and playing with toys, saw Wu Wu coming back, and immediately ran over with her short legs.


    Wuwu is four years old, and Yuyu is over two years old, still one year old, and can already walk.


    Now he is wearing blue overalls and running fast with his short legs, probably because he was breast-fed by Wu Wu when he was a child. Yu Yu and Wu Wu are very close.


    Yu Yu, who is more than two years old now, has grown a little bit longer. Because of Yin Yin and Wu Wu''s usual feeding, the flesh on her cheeks is chubby, and her big eyes are big and cute.


    At this moment, he threw his two short legs upside down, called Wu Wu''s name, and then threw himself on Wu Wu.


    Wu Wu also wagged his tail happily, and called his brother "Wang Go".


    Yuyu hugged her brother, her soft little face rubbed against her brother, her eyes full of dependence.


    Then, he held out his own little ball.


    The two of them started playing the game you picked me up again. Although it was very naive, the two of them had a lot of fun.


    The previous small ball has long been broken, and now this small ball is new.


    The two were playing until Yin Yin made the meal and asked the brothers to come to eat.


    -


    In the evening, Yin Yin habitually posted on Weibo and posted a photo of Wu Wu dragging a small trailer to buy vegetables.


    ¡¾Our Wuwu is still a little expert at grocery shopping today. ¡¿


    also uploaded a photo of the brothers playing with a small ball.

 Chapter 2151： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (28)

    Chapter 2151 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (28)


    ¡¾Today is another day of playing with small balls, so what is the magic of small balls? ? ? ¡¿


    Yin Yin''s Weibo, which has been followed by more than 100,000 people, received a response soon after she posted this Weibo.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu is so virtuous and smart, obviously he is four years old, why does this guy in my family only want to eat coquettishly."


    "Wu Wu is really a good child of Yin Yin''s mother. He was only four years old when he was able to help her mother buy food. What a good boy."


    "Wu Wu and his younger brother are so in love, their relationship is really good."


    "Wu Wu is smart, his younger brother is so cute, and Yin Yin''s mother is so happy."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    -


    "Xiao Chen, what happened to Bai Lu recently? Why do I see her in a bad mood?" Yin Yin asked that day.


    Bai Lu, as Xiao Chen''s wife, also likes cats and dogs, and will come to the warm home from time to time.


    Yin Yin has a good impression of this little girl, but recently she seems to be in a wrong mood.


    Xiao Chen sighed: "It''s not a bad thing about her uncles."


    Bai Lu''s mother''s surname is Han, and Mr. Han gave birth to three sons and one daughter. Among them, Bai Lu''s mother is the third eldest, with two older brothers above and one younger brother below.


    Qingshui Town is their hometown.


    Bai Lu''s mother married in the local area, which is Bai Lu''s father Bai''s family.


    Mr. Han''s three sons were all promising. When they grew up, they made money and bought a house outside, so they took Mr. Han to live outside.


    Until two years ago, Mr. Han felt that his health was not very good and wanted to go back to his hometown to live, so he came back, and he came back with a dog named Rhubarb.


    Speaking of rhubarb, Mr. Han picked it up somewhere in Zhenshui Town. He said that one day it was freezing and snowing. When Mr. Han went out, he encountered Rhubarb who was freezing to death. Mr. Han couldn''t bear it, so he took the rhubarb back. Home, and it has been maintained since then.


    Even if he went to live outside with his sons later, he also took rhubarb with him.


    When I came back to Qingshui Town two years ago, I naturally brought rhubarb along with it.


    Mr. Han and Rhubarb have a very good relationship.


    Two days ago, Mr. Han was in poor health and went.


    I just didn''t expect that it was only two days before the old man Han went, and the first seven had not yet passed, and his three sons started making trouble in front of the mourning hall. The trouble was about the inheritance of the old man Han.


    Speaking of which, this old man Han is not very good at anything else, but he can buy stocks, and almost all of them are earned. In the past few decades, he has saved a lot of money and bought a lot of real estate.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Han''s three sons are not short of money, but who would think too much money.


    Speaking of which, the reason why they took Mr. Han to live outside was that they hoped to develop more relationship with him, so that Mr. Han could leave more money to them before he died.


    Unfortunately, their utilitarianism is too strong, and Mr. Han has already seen their thoughts.


    Before he died, he didn''t say what to do with his inheritance.


    The three sons thought, since the old man didn''t say anything, the money, naturally, whoever has the ability will get more.


    So he started to talk about the distribution of the inheritance two days after the old man died.


    Everyone wants the most, preferably all, which is naturally impossible.


    As a result, the three families quarreled in front of the old man''s mourning hall, and even almost started fighting.


    It was Bai Lu''s mother who stood up to stop it.

 Chapter 2152： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (29)

    Chapter 2152 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (29)


    But the three brothers thought it was the elder sister/sister who also wanted to join and divide up the father''s legacy.


    Bai Lu''s mother was sad because of her father''s death, but she fainted from anger.


    Bai Lu was saddened by the death of her grandfather, and also disliked several uncles.


    -


    At this time, a dispute broke out in front of the Han family mourning hall.


    It should have been three sons to keep the spirits, but they became a family for one night.


    No, when the eldest Han and the second eldest handed over, they casually mentioned the matter of inheritance, and the two sides quarreled.


    Han''s second child is a good talker, so he scolded his eldest brother on the spot and walked away triumphantly.


    Boss Han''s family, who had originally been on the night watch, felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Your second brother is too arrogant, does he still have your big brother in his eyes?" Boss Han''s wife was angry.


    "It stands to reason that you are the eldest brother. According to ancient times, the eldest son could inherit 70% of the family''s property. We only need half of it. What''s wrong with saying that!"


    Boss Han also felt that his wife was right.


    "That''s right, we''ll take care of this. I believe those relatives think so too. Fortunately, the old man didn''t make a will, otherwise he would definitely give the money to the second child he loves the most." Boss Han always felt that he was the most important father What hurts is the second child, and the one that hurts the least is his eldest.


    The more he thought about it, the more Boss Han felt that his father was partial.


    Boss Han has always been short-tempered, and since he was just scolded by the second child of Han, this resentment is even greater.


    He stood up straight away.


    "What are you doing?" the wife asked.


    "Go back to sleep! You guys too." Boss Han said to his wife, two sons and one daughter.


    The wife hesitated: "Is this okay?" After all, it was their turn to wake up tonight.


    Boss Han glanced at the portrait of the old man above, and sneered softly: "What''s wrong, that old man was partial when he was alive, and now he is dead, do you want me to honor him? Besides, do you think the second child, the old man Third, they can keep vigil all night, and they will go back if they are not pretentious."


    "Yes." Boss Han''s wife also knew about this.


    That time, she happened to hear that the child of the third family went back to sleep after a while.


    Thinking like this, Boss Han''s family went back.


    His two sons and one daughter didn''t have any feelings for Mr. Han. They didn''t want to come, and they were sleepy. When their parents said this, they naturally wanted to go back.


    This gloomy place, the body of the old man is still here, and they don''t want to stay here anymore.


    This is, Boss Han saw a figure before leaving.


    "How is it here!"


    It is exactly rhubarb in the mouth of Boss Han.


    I saw it staying in a certain corner of the mourning hall, never making a sound.


    Otherwise, Boss Han happened to see it and really didn''t know it was here.


    "Dad, Rhubarb seems to have been here for three days."


    Boss Han remembered that the old man was annoying, and he was even more annoying when he saw this dog who was very close to the old man.


    He directly kicked over: "A dog, what is it doing here, making trouble."


    Big Huang was kicked so hard by Boss Han that his strength was confiscated, and he flew out directly, fell to the ground, and let out a weak whimper.


    Then, Boss Han dragged Da Huang out of the mourning hall.


    Rhubarb was unwilling to go out, so he was dragged out by Boss Han.


    He didn''t stop until Boss Han kicked several more times and Da Huang left, and went back to sleep with his wife and children.

 Chapter 2153： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (30)

    Chapter 2153 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (30)


    At night, it was quiet and there was no one in front of the mourning hall.


    If Mr. Han was alive, he would probably feel sad when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, a somewhat hunched figure walked in slowly from the outside.


    That was Rhubarb who was forcibly driven away by Boss Han.


    Rhubarb has been raised by the old man for many years, and now he is twelve years old and has already entered the age of twilight.


    Saying rhubarb is inappropriate, and saying Laohuang is almost the same.


    Its originally tall and strong body has long been thin, hunched, and its hair is dull and even shed in some places.


    To be honest, it looks ugly.


    I don''t know if its life is too late, or because it was kicked by Boss Han, it came in very slowly.


    Finally, it came to the old man''s mourning hall.


    It squatted down and looked up at the portrait of Mr. Han above.


    The huge mourning hall is brightly lit, and there is only an old dog quietly guarding it.


    It just squatted there, motionless.


    When Bai Lu came, this was what he saw.


    Bai Lu came here after hearing that the uncle''s family went back to sleep and didn''t come to wake up. Originally, her mother was also coming, but her mother was so sad that she couldn''t even get out of bed, so Bai Lu came over.


    Although he heard about it, Bai Lu was still angry when he saw that the uncle''s family didn''t keep watch.


    This anger turned into heartache when he saw the rhubarb in front of the mourning hall.


    Bai Lu walked to Da Huang, reached out and touched it, and said, "Da Huang, can I take you to eat something?"


    For rhubarb, Bailu is really distressed.


    Maybe others didn''t notice it, but Bai Lu noticed that Da Huang had been keeping watch during the three days that his grandfather passed away, no matter it was day or night.


    It just stayed so quietly in a corner in front of the mourning hall, not saying a word.


    Rhubarb is getting old, and Bai Lu is afraid that it will not survive, so he will take it away, but it is not willing to leave, even if it is taken away forcibly, it will secretly come back later.


    No way, Bailu can only bring something back for him to eat.


    Rhubarb is eaten, but for three days, it has been eaten less at a time.


    At this moment, Bai Lu looked at Rhubarb''s woeful appearance and was really distressed.


    Bai Lu didn''t know that Rhubarb had been kicked by others. Rhubarb didn''t want to go out with her. She still went out and brought some food to Rhubarb.


    The rhubarb is not eaten after only a little.


    Bailu didn''t force it either.


    So one person and one dog vigil in front of the mourning hall together.


    Bai Lu''s spirits are also very bad these days, and she will come to vigil for a while a few nights ago. It will be early in the morning, and she is also a little tired. Only Da Huang has been sitting here all the time, staring at the old man on the portrait without blinking.


    It was as if, looking at it like this, it was as if Mr. Han was still there and never left it.


    No one could clearly understand the emotions in Rhubarb''s cloudy eyes at this time.


    -


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yesterday, the old man''s first seven was also buried in the past.


    But, early in the morning, Bai Lu came to the warm home.


    "Husband, have you seen rhubarb today?" Bai Lu was out of breath and hurried in to grab Xiao Chen and asked.


    When Mr. Han passed away this time, Xiao Chen, the grandson-in-law, naturally also went there, but he also had to work here at the Warm Home, so he didn''t stay for a long time, but Xiao Chen had met Da Huang.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Xiao Chen was very anxious to see his wife look so anxious.


    Bai Lu was so anxious that she almost cried: "Rhubarb is gone."

 Chapter 2154： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (31)

    Chapter 2154 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (31)


    For seven days, Rhubarb has been keeping watch until the last day, when the old man was buried. Because he was very busy, Bai Lu didn''t pay much attention to Rhubarb.


    Today I thought of looking for rhubarb, but I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere.


    To be honest, Bai Lu and Rhubarb don¡¯t get along much time, but she likes Rhubarb very much.


    The rhubarb will be gone, she is really anxious.


    She wondered if Da Huang would run out, and did Xiao Chen and Yin Yin see it.


    Xiao Chen shook his head: "I didn''t see Rhubarb today."


    Bai Lu was at a loss: "Then what should I do, where is Rhubarb going?"


    Bai Lu liked the grandfather Han, so she also made a plan. When the grandfather''s death happened this time, she would take the rhubarb back to raise her.


    But it was gone.


    "No, I have to look for it again."


    said that she was about to run out, but was stopped by Yin Yin.


    "You are looking aimlessly like this. When you want to find it, tell me about Rhubarb, and I''ll help you think about where Rhubarb might go."


    Bai Lu calmed down a little after hearing Yin Yin say that.


    She talked about the recent performance of Rhubarb and the places where her grandfather would usually take it.


    Hearing that Da Huang kept vigil for seven days and seven nights, while Mr. Han''s three sons were busy fighting for inheritance, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yin Yin thought it was normal. Most people in this world are actually selfish and indifferent.


    Look, sometimes people can''t even compare to animals, it''s ironic.


    but¡­


    Yin Yin thought of a possibility: "Bai Lu, I think you can go to the place where the old man found rhubarb."


    Bailu didn''t understand.


    Xiao Chen had guessed it, and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Sister Yin Yin, what do you mean..."


    Yin Yin nodded: "Rhubarb, he may be dying."


    Animals are spiritual, especially animals that are raised by humans and have a good relationship with humans.


    When they feel that they are about to die, in order not to make the owner sad, they will leave quietly and choose a place to die quietly.


    And that place may be an unfamiliar place, but most likely it is the most nostalgic and impressive place in his life.


    -


    Bai Lu once heard from my grandfather that he picked up the rhubarb in a remote alley, and at that time the rhubarb was almost frozen to death.


    Bai Lu only remembered the approximate place, but did not know which alley it was.


    Yin Yin asked Xiao Chen to follow Bai Lu to find it.


    The two searched back and forth for an hour, but they never found it.


    Just when Bai Lu was about to give up looking elsewhere, Xiao Chen spoke.


    At this time, she was standing beside a certain house. It seemed that the house had not been lived in for a long time, and there were a lot of morning glories crawling around.


    Under the morning glory, the figure was curled up there, eyes closed and motionless.


    Bailu walked over slowly.


    This figure is the rhubarb they are looking for.


    Bai Lu remembered, and my grandfather said that where he picked up the rhubarb, there were a lot of morning glory plants nearby.


    Xiao Chen looked at Rhubarb''s appearance and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly reached up to Rhubarb''s body, the palm of his hand was cold.


    Xiao Chen lowered his eyes.


    "Lulu, Rhubarb has gone."


    With just one sentence, Bai Lu burst into tears in an instant.


    "Rhubarb." Bai Lu cried, she reached out and hugged Rhubarb in her arms, tears kept falling.


    Rhubarb is dead.


    After saving it and raising it, the old man Han kept his spirit for seven days and seven nights. He came to the place where he was first picked up by the old man, and died silently.


    Perhaps, at the moment of death, it is happy, and it can continue to accompany the person who loves itself.


    Perhaps, it just wants to wait in this place, waiting for its owner, no, it is a relative, waiting for that person to pick it up again at the place where they first met, and then they will never be separated...


    Love rhubarb! !

 Chapter 2155： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (32)

    Chapter 2155 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (32)


    Rhubarb was taken away by Xiao Chen, and Bai Lu was called back to the old house by her mother.


    "Mom, what happened?" Bai Lu asked.


    Bai Lu''s mother hadn''t spoken yet, but Boss Han and the others spoke first: "Bai Lu, where''s the dog named Da Huang?"


    They looked worried, but Bai Lu didn''t think they were worried about Rhubarb.


    Thinking of rhubarb, Bai Lu''s heart became sour again.


    "Why are you asking Rhubarb?"


    "Bai Lu, did you hide that dog? Do you want to take over your grandfather''s inheritance? Did you already know that will? No wonder you go to please a dog. I can''t see it, you are little You are so scheming at a young age. Sister, you really raised a good daughter."


    Bai Lu''s mother was angry: "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Bai Lu didn''t understand what the uncle meant, what anomalies, what wills.


    "Bai Lu, hand over that dog. Your mother is only a married daughter, and you are just a granddaughter. You are not qualified to inherit your grandfather''s estate." Second Han also said.


    "Yes, hand over that dog." Third Han also said.


    Bailu couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    Just then, a strange young man with glasses appeared.


    It was also at this time that Bai Lu understood the reason for their change in attitude towards Rhubarb.


    It turned out that the foreign public had made a will, but because the lawyer was delayed before, he arrived today.


    Grandpa''s will divided his property into two parts, three-tenths were given to his daughter, Bai Lu''s mother, and the remaining seven-tenths were given to those who raised Rhubarb.


    That is to say, whoever can raise Rhubarb until he dies of old age after his death, the property will be given to that person.


    As for his three sons, he probably knew their thoughts a long time ago, and he was probably heartbroken long ago, and the old man didn''t leave them a penny.


    When they learned the contents of this will, the three of Han Boss were angry.


    They are the sons of the old man, and they are blood relatives, but in the end, in the old man''s heart, they are not as good as a dog.


    The old man would rather give money to a dog than to them.


    They were angry, but the old man was dead, so they couldn''t question the old man any more.


    And now the most important thing is to get the seven-tenths of the old man''s property, so the key is on that dog.


    All the while, they didn''t pay attention to the dog.


    Even when they saw the dog guarding the spirit these few days, they would violently drive it out. I don''t know if it was really an eyesore for a dog, or because they saw a dog that was closer than their own son. ashamed of the old man.


    Anyway, they don''t like the dog named Rhubarb.


    But now there is no way, for the seven-tenths of the inheritance, they must fight for custody of the dog.


    But the dog who had been staying at the old house to keep the spirit a few days ago is gone now.


    Bailu is also not there.


    They had no doubt that Bai Lu knew the contents of the old man''s will, so he went to please the dog in advance, and now he is more likely to hide the dog.


    "Bai Lu, hand over that dog."


    "Yes, hand it over, Bai Lu, your mother already has three-tenths of your grandfather''s inheritance, you can''t be so greedy anymore."


    "Where the **** is that dog!"


    "We have been with rhubarb for a long time, and rhubarb must be the closest to us."

 Chapter 2156： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (33)

    Chapter 2156 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (33)


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Lu looked at the aggressive people around her, and for some reason she suddenly felt so ironic, and also felt so disgusting on the faces of these so-called relatives.


    It turns out that for profit and money, people can be so shameless and have no conscience, and they can change their attitude in the blink of an eye.


    Now, Bai Lu felt that the death of Rhubarb might be a good thing, or maybe Rhubarb didn''t want to see such a thing happen, so he chose to die at this time.


    Let them be hypocritical for the sake of profit, and Rhubarb probably doesn¡¯t want it either.


    Bai Lu smiled, but the smile was not warm, she said indifferently and softly: "Rhubarb is dead."


    is dead and relieved, so he can go to accompany his grandfather, but he doesn''t have to stay to face these hypocritical people.


    "What, how is it possible, Bai Lu, you don''t need to say these words to hide that dog."


    "You can just say it''s dead. I don''t think you like that dog, Bai Lu, so let''s keep it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Lu raised his eyes, his eyes full of sarcasm: "Why am I lying to you? When I woke up in the morning, I found that the rhubarb was missing, so I went out to look for it. After searching for a long time, I found it. When I found it, it was already dead."


    As for where he died, Bai Lu did not say.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Boss Han and others still didn''t believe it, and finally Bai Lu took them to meet Da Huang.


    They learned from the doctor that Rhubarb died of natural old age a few hours ago, and they were really sure that the dog, which represented seven-tenths of the old man''s inheritance, was really dead.


    At the moment of determination, they are angry and indifferent.


    Angered that he could not get the seven-tenths of his inheritance, he turned and left indifferently.


    Because it was also written in the will of the old man, if Rhubarb died before they adopted Rhubarb, then seven-tenths of the inheritance would be donated.


    Probably, the old man also thought that the old man Da Huang couldn''t bear him, so he left such a will.


    The old man is gone, and the one who can''t let go is the old friend Rhubarb who has been with him for many years.


    But, the old man can''t bear Rhubarb, and Rhubarb can''t bear the old man.


    So it supported its twilight body and used its last life to keep an old friend''s spirit for seven days and seven nights, and then on the last night, he left with his old friend...


    Rhubarb was finally buried near Father Han in Bailu, which is probably what they hoped.


    They accompany each other both before and after birth.


    -


    With Bai Lu''s consent, Yin Yin posted the incident about Mr. Han and Da Huang to her Weibo, of course, to protect their privacy, but simply told the story.


    This story suddenly resonated with netizens.


    "My grandma used to have a cat for many years. When my grandma died, it was always beside the wicker chair my grandma used to sit on, as if waiting for my grandma to come back."


    "My dad used to have a dog in the country. Dad said that when he was young, the dog would pick him up to and from school. Later, when our family went to the city, where dogs were not allowed, we kept it. That day , it kept chasing behind the car... I heard that I cried secretly for a long time at home without eating or drinking, but fortunately, we moved to another place and finally picked it up."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yin Yin watched netizens tell stories, some sad, some warm.

 Chapter 2157： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (34)

    Chapter 2157 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (34)


    But they are telling us that all things have animism.


    In this indifferent world, animals are younger than people, they are more stupid than people, and they will try their best to protect what they love in their hearts.


    Yin Yin left her own words at the end.


    ¡¾Everything has a spirit, we can not love animals, but don¡¯t hurt them. I hope all those who feed pets have love for pets in their hearts, and I wish these people and their pets can be treated gently by this world. ¡¿


    -


    Time passed quickly, and another three years passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Wu Wu was seven years old. Yu Yu is also over five years old.


    The breed of Wuwu is a local dog. It is said that the common age of a local dog is between 12 and 20 years old, which is related to the dog''s physical health and the owner''s feeding. Yin Yin doesn''t know how long Wu Wu can live, but she will do her best to raise Wu Wu.


    But Dr. Lin said a long time ago that Wu Wu was born with a lack of health.


    The seven-year-old Wuwu is already a big dog and is in his prime.


    Yu Yu, who is over five years old, has already been arranged by Yin Yin to go to kindergarten.


    Yuyu has a cheerful personality and likes to laugh.


    After I came to the kindergarten, I quickly made friends, both boys and girls. Whenever I had time, I would come to play with Yuyu.


    Since there are a lot of cats and dogs, Wenxin Home has hired one more employee, and Yin Yin and Xiao Chen¡¯s work has become a lot easier.


    At this moment, Yin Yin brought Wu Wu and Yu Yu home from kindergarten and bought vegetables by the way.


    "Wu Wu, Yu Yu, you guys stay and play, mom goes to the kitchen to cook." Yin Yin said.


    Yin Yin rented a place with a small yard in front of it. Later, Yin Yin added a lot of amusement facilities in the yard, such as seesaws, such as slides... These Wuwu and Yuyu also often play together.


    Wuwu turned around and went back to the house, pulling the small leather ball out from the fixed place.


    This is a game that Wuwu and Yuyu used to play regularly.


    At this time, someone was calling the door from the courtyard.


    Yuyu saw that it was his classmate.


    He hurriedly opened the door.


    "Yu Yu, I''m here to play with you, shall we play together?" The guy is a cute little fat man, and he had a good relationship with Yu Yu in kindergarten.


    "OK."


    The little fat man hurriedly followed Yu Yu in.


    "What are we playing, seesaw or slide, or building blocks, building castles?" The little fat man was very excited when he looked at the amusement facilities in the yard.


    He had a good impression of Yin Yu''s mother, because Yin Yu''s mother would make these fun things for Yu Yu to play with.


    His mother wouldn''t.


    Therefore, he likes to come to Yuyu to play.


    Yuyu shook her head and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll find Wuwu."


    said, Yu Yu ran back to the house.


    Here, Wu Wu is a little anxious. It just accidentally got the small ball under the sofa. No way, its three long and one short limbs can''t hug the small ball, and the long limbs are not compatible with humans. Than.


    It was just in a hurry to take the little ball back to play with Yuyu, afraid that Yuyu would wait for a long time.


    But when it was so anxious, the little ball was put under the sofa by it.


    When he was a child, he could get in under the sofa at will, but now that he has grown up, he can''t get in at all.


    Wuwu is in a hurry.


    was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Yu Yu ran in. Just as Wu Wu was about to express to Yu Yu that the small ball was accidentally brought under the sofa by it, Yu Yu spoke first.

 Chapter 2158： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (35)

    Chapter 2158 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (35)


    "Wu Wu, Fatty has come to play with me. Would you like to play with us?" Yu Yu pointed his finger at the big fat man outside.


    Wuwu doesn''t understand human language very well, and he can''t speak, but he probably understands what Yuyu means.


    It also saw the little fat man along Yu Yu''s line of sight.


    Yuyu touched Wuwu''s head and said, "Wuwu, let''s go play."


    Never thought that after he finished speaking, Wu Wu took a step back, shook his head, and had resistance written all over his face.


    Yuyu puffed out her cheeks and asked, "Don''t you?"


    Wu Wu was silent.


    Yu Yu sighed, looked at Wu Wu, and then at Xiao Pang who was still waiting outside, and said, "Well, I will play with Xiao Pang first, and when Xiao Pang is gone, I will go home. Just play with you."


    said, Yin Yu touched Wuwu''s head again, turned and left.


    Wuwu did not leave, and from its angle, he could see everything in the yard.


    Yuyu went out, discussed with Xiaopang, and decided to play the slide together.


    Wuwu stopped for a while, but he didn''t go past. It came to the sofa and didn''t know how to get the little ball out.


    After thinking about it, it actually squeezed its entire body into the sofa, trying to get the little ball out like it did when it was a child.


    Yin Yin happened to see this scene when she came out, and she was terrified.


    "Wuwu, what are you doing?"


    Under Wu Wu''s expression, and Yin Yin lying on the ground to look at it, he quickly understood that it was the little ball that accidentally got under the sofa.


    Yin Yin knew that Wu Wu and Yu Yu had to play small **** at a fixed time every day, and this habit has persisted for several years.


    Seeing Wu Wu''s anxious look, Yin Yin hurriedly touched it to comfort him: "Don''t worry, Mommy will help you get the little ball out."


    What is difficult for Wuwu is not difficult for Yin Yin.


    She moved the sofa away with force, and soon the little ball was exposed.


    Wuwu immediately went over and pushed the small ball in front of him.


    Yin Yin touched him and said, "Go, go and play with your brother, mother will continue to cook for you."


    Yin Yin was in a hurry to go back to the kitchen, and did not notice that Yu Yu was playing with Xiao Chuan outside.


    Yin Yin went into the kitchen, Yu Yu was playing outside, only Wu Wu was left in the living room.


    Wuwu quietly looked at the little ball in front of him, and after an unknown amount of time, it stretched out one of its legs and touched it lightly.


    The little ball rolled.


    Unknowingly, he rolled towards the door and stopped right there.


    Wu Wu followed, and when he looked up, he saw Yu Yu and Xiao Pang who were playing.


    Yuyu was sitting on the slide, with Xiaopang behind him, the latter pushed Yuyu forward, and Yuyu''s whole body slid down.


    Children always like to have fun, and they can forget a lot of things once they play.


    Yu Yu, who was pushed down the ladder, giggled and was very happy.


    After , Fatty sat in front, and Yu Yu pushed behind.


    The two of them played alternately like this, and the yard was full of laughter from the two of them.


    Wu Wu stood quietly at the door watching them, with a small ball in front of him.


    The sunlight of the setting sun shines in, stretching the figures of Wu Wu and Xiao Beiqiu infinitely.


    I don''t know how long I watched, Wu Wu gently touched the small ball again, and its tail drooped down.


    It pushes the small ball and slowly pushes the small ball to the original place.


    It squatted beside the little ball, no one knew what it was thinking.


    People will grow up, people''s life is very long, many people and many things will be passers-by.


    No one will be the only one.


    Perhaps, Wu Wu at this time also vaguely understood what "passing off" meant.


    My younger brother has grown up, he also has friends, and there will be many, many friends, and he no longer needs this brother to play with him all the time.


    Maybe one day, the older brother will leave, that is, I don''t need it anymore...


    This world will be written until Wu Wu dies, and now Wu Wu is seven years old...

 Chapter 2159： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (36)

    Chapter 2159 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (36)


    On this day, Yin Yin took Wu Wu and Yu Yu to the zoo to play together.


    Wu Wu, who came to the zoo for the first time, was stunned. He saw many animals that couldn''t speak like him, but they looked different. Wu Wu was very curious about them, and occasionally got close to them.


    The animals in the zoo are basically kept inside. Wu Wu looked a little scared when he saw it, and stuck to Yin Yin''s side, afraid that Yin Yin would lock it there too.


    Speaking of which, other people keep pets, and even if they love them again, they will put on a leash for their pets, but Yin Yin never went to Wuwu to wear them.


    As soon as he arrived, Wu Wu was very good. He was never too far away from Yin Yin''s mother when he went out.


    Secondly, Yin Yin really didn''t want to bind Wu Wu with a leash.


    In her heart, Wuwu is not a pet, but a child she takes care of.


    There are many people visiting the zoo on weekends, but basically no one comes with pets.


    So I was surprised that Yin Yin was wearing Wuwulai.


    Yin Yin didn''t care about other people''s eyes and had a good time walking around with Wu Wu and Yu Yu.


    The family of three did not leave until the afternoon.


    On the way back, Yin Yin saw someone selling steamed corn.


    "Go, Mommy will buy you corn."


    The two little guys like to eat steamed soft and glutinous corn. Yu Yu likes it, Yin Yin is not surprised, Wu Wu likes it, but Yin Yin is a little surprised.


    But Wu Wu has no obsession with gnawing bones, but he likes gnawing corn.


    From time to time at home, Yin Yin would steam some corn, and the two brothers would squat on the doorstep, basking in the sun, nibbling on corn lazily, enjoying themselves.


    "Boss, bring two corns."


    "Okay, four dollars in total."


    The corn seller was a small vendor under the overpass. The city management had not yet come out. There were several vendors under the overpass, selling different things.


    Sometimes it''s late, you can still see stalls on the overpass after ten o''clock.


    Yin Yin took out her mobile phone and was about to scan the QR code to pay.


    At this moment, a young man wearing a hood came to Yu Yu''s side with hunched waist.


    He took out a piece of cloth from his pocket, covered Yu Yu''s mouth and nose, picked up the child, turned around and ran away.


    His movements were fast, and he completed it in three or two steps.


    The movements of are also very secretive, when others see it, they think it is a man who touched the child and then picked up the child.


    The child didn''t struggle, didn''t shout, even if someone saw that something seemed wrong, he didn''t want to worry about it.


    Yin Yin had just finished scanning the code, and before the payment had been made, a loud dog barking with a warning sounded.


    Yin Yin heard Wuwu''s voice almost instantly.


    She turned her head and saw that Wu Wu was running constantly in a certain direction, making a low roar-like cry while running. The sound was so loud, with a strong threat, it made the scalp numb.


    It was evening and the sky was already dark.


    But Yin Yin''s sight is not bad, and her reaction was very fast just now, and the person didn''t run too far.


    Yin Yin soon saw that Wu Wu was chasing a young man, holding a child in his arms, the child''s head was drooping on the man''s shoulders, but Yin Yin recognized the clothes at a glance, it belonged to his own Yu Yu. clothing.


    Almost instantly, Yin Yin understood.


    This is a human trafficker.


    Yin Yin just didn''t expect that the traffickers would be so rampant. Could it be because this is a small town and the jurisdiction over this area is not strong enough?

 Chapter 2160： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (37)

    Chapter 2160 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (37)


    Under the bright sky, grab the child and run.


    And Yin Yin just held Wu Wu and Yu Yu by his side, so he was afraid that they would be far away and would be separated.


    Unexpectedly, she just scanned the QR code to pay, but she didn''t pay, but just after scanning the QR code, the trafficker was eyeing Yu Yu.


    Directly dizzy, grabbed and ran, I have to say, it is really crazy!


    Yin Yin didn''t think much, and immediately chased after him, shouting, "Can the person in front stop that man? That''s a human trafficker!"


    Originally, Wu Wu''s roar attracted the attention of many people, but this made Yin Yin''s cry for help even more noticeable.


    The crowd immediately rioted.


    Wuwu chased very quickly, it exhausted its strength to chase.


    That is Yuyu, its younger brother, the younger brother that it feeds and can play with.


    is the child adopted by the mother, it cannot let strangers hug Yu Yu.


    Therefore, Yuyu must be brought back.


    That trafficker has accomplices.


    A van was parked on the side of the road, the van was open, and a man sat outside and looked out, obviously waiting for a response.


    The man holding Yuyu ran very fast, and he was still a few meters away from the van.


    Once in the van, it is not so easy to get back the child.


    Wu Wu seems to have seen it, so he also accelerated his speed, and the sound he made was sonorous and powerful. Seven-year-old Wu Wu was when he was young and strong. Because he was a local dog, coupled with Yin Yin''s careful feeding, he was not tall. Xiao, so grinned at the man and called out.


    The voice was so loud that it made people tremble. The trafficker inadvertently looked back and saw the sharp white teeth in the big dog''s open mouth.


    The trafficker almost has no doubt that once he is caught up by the big dog, he may be bitten to death.


    No, you can''t be caught by that big dog.


    The human trafficker felt a little regretful at this time.


    If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have looked at this little boy because of his good looks, and attacked him when there was no man around.


    Originally, he didn''t take this big dog seriously. He didn''t know that some pets have long been raised as waste. They can only eat, drink, and laugh, and nothing else.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he encountered a hard stubble.


    But regret is useless at this time, he can only do his best to run forward. I hope that I am the fastest person among all the dealers, I hope that I can run to the van quickly, as long as I get in the car, everything will be easy.


    Then, his speed was still lost to Wu Wu, who was eager to save his younger brother.


    Just when he was more than two meters away from the van, he was caught up by Wu Wu.


    Although Wu Wu has a bad leg, it is better than being young and strong, and it is better than being able to go all out in order to get back his younger brother. At this moment, it jumped with force and jumped onto the man, and its claws firmly grabbed the man. Let it go, lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite it.


    "what."


    The man immediately let out a cry of pain, because he was still holding the child in one hand, at this time he was no match for Wuwu at all.


    When his accomplice saw this, he wanted to come forward to help. Originally, he just wanted to wait by the car, but now that the man was caught up and he was so close, he had to fight again.


    Then he was about to go there, but there was a circle of gossip people around. Those people didn''t know his identity, but they blocked his way.


    After Yin Yin''s cry for help, the people around basically didn''t step forward to help, but there were more people watching, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.

 Chapter 2161： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (38)

    Chapter 2161 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (38)


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the status quo of society or the indifference of the people.


    Fortunately, Wu Wu caught up with the man.


    The man was also forced to be ruthless by Wuwu. Originally, he didn''t intend to use it.


    His back was bitten by Wu Wu, he was holding the child in one hand, and the other hand took out a knife directly from his pocket.


    The snow-white knife stabbed Wu Wu at once.


    "Dead dog, go to hell!" The man growled with a grim face.


    Yin Yin watched, her eyes were splitting, but at this time she was still a short distance away from them.


    The knife finally sank into Wu Wu''s body, and two seconds later, Yin Yin arrived in front of the man.


    Her face was as indifferent as frost, and she directly pressed the man to the ground and beat her.


    Yin Yin''s body isn''t very strong, but when it comes to beating people, she has a lot of experience. Whether it''s the man or the people around, she probably didn''t expect this slender woman to be so capable of beating, and she''s not afraid of being led by a man. knife.


    When he saw the man show the knife he was carrying, the onlookers who didn''t dare to step forward to help even took a few steps back, for fear that they would be affected if they were not careful.


    Yin Yin made a ruthless move, as if he wanted to beat the man to death on the spot.


    Just then, the police came.


    Several policemen, who were patrolling nearby, came over immediately when they heard the movement, and learned that there were traffickers robbing children in front of them.


    Only when they approached did they realize that the trafficker had been caught up and was being beaten by the child''s mother on the ground, unable to resist, half-dead.


    They immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    Even a nasty human trafficker can''t beat him to death right now.


    Yin Yin suppressed the maliciousness and could only get up, then pointed to the person outside the crowd and said, "He is also a trafficker."


    was the one who was waiting in the van waiting to be picked up.


    Before Yin Yin said this, he knew that things were not good, so he wanted to slip away, but when he turned around, there were already people watching from behind him, he couldn''t get out!


    This will be pierced by Yin Yin, and he is even more anxious, and he will run away if he pushes him away.


    How could the police not know that there was something wrong with him, and immediately asked their colleagues to arrest him.


    People were arrested, and Yin Yin was no longer in the mood to beat people at this time, and immediately stepped forward to check the situation of Wu Wu and Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu was fainted by the medicine, and there is nothing serious.


    Wuwu was stabbed in the abdomen, and the blood continued to flow down.


    Yin Yin hurriedly picked up Wu Wu and was about to take a taxi to the hospital.


    The policeman hurriedly said: "Go in our police car, it can be faster."


    Yin Yin naturally did not refuse.


    Yin Yin hugged Wu Wu, and a policeman got into the police car with Yu Yu, who was still dizzy.


    "Wuwu, don''t be afraid, mom will take you to the hospital, you''ll be fine." Yin Yin hugged Wuwu, she could feel the wet stickiness on her hands, and the smell of blood permeated the space.


    She knew that it was Wuwu''s blood.


    At this time, Wu Wu was lying in her arms, her body seemed to be in pain, and she hummed uncomfortably from time to time, and that sound made Yin Yin more and more uncomfortable and distressed.


    The place of the accident is not far from the pet hospital where Dr. Lin works.


    In the past few years, Dr. Lin''s pet hospital has expanded, not only with internal medicine for pets, but also surgery.


    After getting off the car, Yin Yin rushed in with Wu Wu in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Lin asked. Dr. Lin is familiar with Yin Yin and her dog Wuwu.

 Chapter 2162： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (39)

    Chapter 2162 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (39)


    "Doctor Lin, Wu Wu was stabbed, please help him."


    Doctor Lin didn''t dare to delay any longer when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look and prepare for Wu Wu''s surgery immediately."


    Soon, Wu Wu was given anesthesia and pushed into the operating room.


    Before entering, Wu Wu kept humming weakly, his eyes kept looking at Yin Yin, as if he was afraid of not being able to see Yin Yin,


    If it wasn''t for the circumstances, Yin Yin really wanted to go in and accompany her, but she held back.


    Wuwu was doing surgery, Yin Yin was busy and calmed down to check Yuyu''s situation.


    The medicine for dizzy Yuyu is not heavy, and the doctor also looked at Yuyu''s condition and said that as long as Yuyu wakes up, it will be fine.


    Not long after, Yu Yu woke up in Yin Yin''s arms.


    The child''s eyes were a little confused, he rubbed his eyes and said, "Mom, where is this place?"


    Yuyu has no memory of being snatched by human traffickers, only remembers that a piece of cloth covered her mouth and nose, and then she didn''t remember anything, and woke up again in her mother''s arms.


    I don''t know why, but he was a little flustered at the moment. He glanced around and asked, "Mom, what about Brother Wuwu?"


    "Your brother Wuwu is operating inside." Yin Yin didn''t hide it.


    She also didn''t want to hide that it was a fact that Wu Wu had surgery to save Yu Yu''s injury.


    Although Wuwu is a dog, it really has the responsibility of being a big brother.


    When he was a child, Yuyu fed most of her milk powder.


    Yu Yu was also playing with Wu Wu when he was a child.


    Now, Yu Yu was taken away by the traffickers, and it was Wu Wu who saved him from the traffickers and risked his life.


    Even if it is not human, Wuwu has done what an older brother should do. It loves and protects his younger brother, even better than the friendship between some brothers in human beings.


    This is good, Yin Yin wants to let Yu Yu, the younger brother, know.


    Every good is not something that should be taken for granted, but is worthy of gratitude and worth remembering in our hearts.


    Yuyu''s eyes widened when he heard that his brother was doing surgery in order to save himself from being injured by a knife, and his eyes turned red after a while.


    Yu Yu is only five years old. He doesn''t quite understand what surgery means, but he knows that this is a hospital, and only sick people need to go to the hospital. He also knows how painful it is to cut a knife on his body because he was accidentally cut by a knife. When he cut his fingers, he felt a lot of pain just a little bit.


    But now brother Wuwu was stabbed by a knife.


    Yuyu immediately burst into tears, she was out of breath.


    "Mom, will Brother Wuwu die? Yuyu doesn''t want Wuwu to die. Woohoo..." Yuyu heard that the worst consequence of being injured by a knife and entering the hospital is death.


    He once heard people talk about what it means to die. To die is to be unable to speak, never wake up again, and be buried in the ground.


    He did not want Brother Wuwu to be buried in the ground.


    He wanted Brother Wuwu to be with him and his mother all the time.


    Yin Yin hugged Yu Yu tightly, wiped the tears from his face, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, Wu Wu will be fine."


    In fact, she panicked just now. Seeing Wu Wu bleeding so much, she felt bad.


    Later, before Wu Wu was pushed into the operating room, she checked it out. Wu Wu''s injuries were just outside and should not be too serious.


    It''s just that Wu Wu is still in the operating room and hasn''t come out yet, so she can''t be 100% relieved.


    So the mother and son were outside together like this, waiting for Wuwu to come out...

 Chapter 2163： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (40)

    Chapter 2163 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (40)


    After a long time, the door of the operating room opened and Dr. Lin came out.


    "Doctor Lin, how is Wu Wu?" Yin Yin woke up immediately, and Yu Yu also looked at Dr. Lin nervously, with tears in her eyes.


    Dr. Lin took off his mask and said: "Don''t worry, the operation went well, the knife didn''t hurt its vital part, and the wound was sutured up just fine, but there is a lot of blood loss, so I will take care of it for a while. I will still live here. In a few days, it will wake up after the anesthesia."


    Hearing what Dr. Lin said, Yin Yin was still relieved.


    "Mom, is Brother Wuwu not going to die?" As a child, Yu Yu was very afraid of the word death, and even when she said it, her voice trembled.


    "Well, Wuwu will be fine, let''s go, let''s go and see it now."


    Yin Yin took Yu Yu to the ward where Wu Wu was.


    The **** dog was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, looking very weak and even breathing lightly.


    "Brother Wuwu..." Yu Yu stretched out his hand involuntarily, gently placed his hand on Wu Wu, and touched it. His movements were very light, for fear of hurting Wu Wu.


    Wuwu woke up quickly.


    Wu Wu''s eyes immediately fell on Yin Yin and Yu Yu next to him.


    It squeaked softly, in a low voice, as if suppressing the pain.


    Yuyu saw Wu Wu awake. At this time, she could no longer control her emotions, and her tears fell suddenly: "Brother Wu Wu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I hurt you."


    If it wasn''t for my brother trying to save himself, he wouldn''t have been hurt by the knife.


    That''s a knife. Dr. Lin also said that my brother was bleeding so much, it must be very painful.


    Seeing Yu Yu cry, Wu Wu immediately struggled to get up, and Yin Yin immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "Wuwu, you have to rest now. You can''t get up."


    Saying that, she said to Yu Yu again: "Yu Yu, don''t cry, I believe that your brother is willing to save you, because you are its younger brother, since childhood, it has always protected you and loved you. So don''t cry, if you cry, your brother won''t feel better."


    Hearing the last sentence, Yu Yu immediately reached out and wiped the tears from her face: "I don''t cry."


    He touched Wuwu again: "Brother, don''t move, take a good rest."


    He thought about it for a while, then stepped forward and gently placed his head next to Wu Wu. The voice choked and said: "Brother, thank you for protecting Yuyu. When Yuyu grows up, she will protect her brother."


    Yin Yin was silent and did not speak.


    When Yu Yu grew up, how old was Wu Wu at that time?


    Dog''s life is not long, especially Dr. Lin said that because of congenital insufficiency, Wuwu''s lifespan will not be long no matter how well raised later on.


    After several years of conditioning, Wuwu''s lifespan has only reached the level of a normal healthy dog.


    The normal lifespan of a healthy dog ??is 12 to 20 years.


    Dr. Lin said that Wu Wu''s lifespan should be in his teens.


    And Wuwu, who is now seven years old, suppose that Wuwu can live to fifteen years old.


    When Wuwu was fifteen years old, he was already old, and it was late, and Yuyu was one and a half years younger than Wuwu. At that time, he was more than thirteen years old. Did he grow up? Or the child?


    Yin Yin didn''t say this, it''s actually quite good to see the two brothers like this now.


    People should live in the present, instead of worrying about the future that has not yet come.


    -


    In the next few days, Wu Wu stayed in the pet hospital and received very good care. Yin Yin took a few days off from Wen Xin Jia to take care of Wu Wu.

 Chapter 2164： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (41)

    Chapter 2164 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (41)


    And Yuyu must come to accompany brother Wuwu after school.


    After taking good care of him for a period of time, Wu Wu finally got better.


    As for the human traffickers, Yin Yin has also been paying attention.


    On that day, the police arrested the two traffickers. After a severe interrogation, they also captured their accomplices behind them and rescued more than a dozen children who were robbed.


    It is said that after thanking the police, the parents of the dozen children also want to thank Wu Wu and Yin Yin. After all, if Wu Wu and Yin Yin did not catch the traffickers, the police would not be able to catch the traffickers and rescue the children.


    But Yin Yin refused.


    She didn''t want others to disturb the peaceful life of their family of three.


    But things are still known.


    The cause is a video.


    When Wu Wu and Yin Yin were chasing the traffickers, many of the onlookers took out their mobile phones to take pictures or videos.


    After , the arrival of the police and the arrest of the traffickers¡­ all recorded it, and then posted it on the Internet.


    There is more than one posted online.


    Because of the involvement of human traffickers, it quickly aroused heated discussions among many netizens.


    A lot of people who posted videos on the Internet used the title: Dog chases traffickers, rescues kidnapped children.


    ÓÖ»òÕßÊÇ£ºÄ¸°®±¬·¢£¬º¢×Ó±»ÇÀµÄÂèÂ豩×áÈË··×Ó¡£


    They posted the video with an eye-catching title, or to express the bravery of the dog and the mother of the child, or perhaps to gain attention, who knows, anyway, their video eventually caused a heated discussion , but, the development of things was beyond their expectations...


    Netizens praised the bravery of the dog and the mother of the child, but what about the onlookers?


    "Did you read it wrong? Why does the child''s mother seem to have no one to help after the child''s mother called for help?"


    "Upstairs, you are indeed right. I have seen so many things, and no one is chasing the traffickers and watching the excitement."


    "Not only did he not help chase the traffickers, he didn''t even call the police, he was watching the fun!"


    "Although I know it''s the nature of the people of H country to watch the fun, but there are so many people present, even if you don''t chase after them, it''s better to call the police. I don''t know why, but seeing this scene, I feel very cold."


    "Is the person upstairs a virgin bitch? How do you say it? If you want to blame it, you have to blame the child''s mother for not taking good care of the child. What''s the matter with the passers-by? Besides, haven''t you seen the knives on the traffickers? Do you want to save others? Will the child sacrifice himself? Anyway, I can''t do it. If you can do it upstairs, then I wish you will be stabbed with a knife when you save other people''s children from bad people in the future. It is best to die. Will the Blessed Mother break out?"


    "It turns out that helping the police is the mother''s bitch. It turns out that when others encounter difficulties and need help, is it right to watch the fun indifferently? I don''t know why, if everyone in our country H thinks this way, then the people in country H should What apathy. If I think like a bitch, I''d rather be a **** than a callous person."


    After finished speaking, this person did not reply.


    But the person who scolded her and said maliciousness, including the person who uploaded the video, was criticized by other netizens.


    Most of the H countries are still enthusiastic and helpful, and most of them are still warm.


    In particular, the words of that person are basically cursing others, such a person will be scary.

 Chapter 2165： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (42)

    Chapter 2165 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (42)


    And those who upload videos, they are basically sure, how enthusiastic people will be those who can calmly watch the lively scene and shoot videos at such a scene? Uploading videos is just for getting attention.


    For a time, Wu Wu, Yin Yin, and even the popularity of human traffickers were suppressed.


    People talk about the indifference of human nature.


    How indifferent is human nature to ignore when a mother asks for help, not only did she not help, she didn''t even call the police.


    Why? Even the dogs of other people are desperate to return to the child, and even get stabbed for the sake of the child, but as a more intelligent person, he is indifferent to watch the fun.


    If a whole country were like this, it would be terrifying and sad.


    Those who have been criticized have deleted comments, deleted comments, deleted videos, and did not dare to reply, afraid of being sprayed to death.


    Yin Yin naturally saw this scene on the Internet.


    Her mood was light and did not fluctuate much.


    She knew that most of human nature is selfish, and when she shouted that sentence, she didn''t expect much help from others.


    Yin Yin is a god, so he looks at things more rationally.


    She did not criticize or blame those people, after all, no one has the obligation to help others.


    But as some netizens said, if human nature is like this, then there will be no warmth in the interaction between people, only indifference.


    -


    Three years have passed in the blink of an eye, Wu Wu is now ten years old, and Yin Yu is more than eight years old, and has gone to primary school.


    Yin Yin still works in Warm Home, but because more and more cats and dogs have been abandoned in recent years, Warm Home has adopted many cats and dogs, and has further expanded. According to Chen, there are four employees.


    "Sister Yin Yin, I checked my Moments last night and saw that one of my friend''s Labrador was missing." When Yin Yin came to work that day, Xiao Chen came over and said with a smile on his face. With a worried look.


    Two other employees came over.


    "Could it have been stolen too?"


    "It''s very possible, it seems that the group hasn''t left us yet."


    Yin Yin also frowned and said, "Recently watch the pets in our store and don''t let them run away."


    "Sister Yin Yin, we know."


    Recently, in Qingshui Town, including several villages under Qingshui Town, there have been reports from time to time that some people''s cats and dogs have disappeared, and some people have reported that they once saw a van pass by with their own eyes. Almost the moment it was opened, inside the van He stretched out something, hooked the cats and dogs on the side of the road, and dragged them into the car.


    A series of movements were quick, and the cat and dog were stolen in the blink of an eye.


    There seem to be several people who saw this scene.


    The people who had their cats and dogs stolen were very sad, and many people called the police.


    As for stolen cats and dogs, some valuable ones may be sold, and some less valuable or disobedient ones are likely to be killed, then sold and eaten. Even worse, they will torture and kill these cats and dogs to satisfy their perverted psychology.


    "Hey, I don''t know if the police can catch this group of people. They are so rampant. After my friend''s Labrador disappeared, he almost died of tears."


    "It is clear that cats and dogs are so cute, why are those people so cruel."


    "These people can do anything for money, but they never thought about what those cats and dogs mean to their owners, which may be partners, friends, or even relatives."

 Chapter 2166： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (43)

    Chapter 2166 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (43)


    Yin Yin also told Wu Wu about this over and over again these days.


    Although Wu Wu is ten years old now, he is considered a mature man, but after all, Wu Wu is not very convenient to move on one leg, and there are many methods of those people. Among the stolen dogs, there are some fierce-looking dogs, but they are still stolen.


    So Yin Yin is still very worried.


    So she repeatedly told Wu Wu that Wu Wu was very smart, and she believed that Wu Wu could understand.


    Wuwu can''t understand, but he can understand.


    So I don¡¯t go out very often recently, and even when I go out, my nerves are tense.


    Probably, Wu Wu also understands what it means to Yin Yin and Yu Yu if he has an accident.


    After all, when Wu Wu was injured three years ago, both Yin Yin and Yu Yu felt sad and guilty for a long time.


    -


    On this day, Wu Wu stood in front of the gate of the courtyard, looking in a certain direction.


    It is waiting for Yuyu to come back from school.


    Yuyu''s primary school is a bit far from here, but that private primary school arranges school buses to accept every day, and returns from school every afternoon, basically at this time.


    And Wu Wu will wait here in order to pick up his younger brother as soon as possible.


    What Wu Wu didn''t know was that while it was looking at Yu Yu, a van was observing not far away.


    "Boss, what do you think of that dog?"


    The two people in the car are talking, and the line of sight is in the direction of Wu Wu.


    "I''ve seen that dog, one leg is lame, and it''s a local dog, it can''t be sold."


    The first person to speak hehe said twice.


    "Boss, who said it had to be sold. This local dog is well raised, and it''s not bad for a lame leg. We can play first, then peel and stew."


    The man said, his eyes looked at Wu Wu, and there was an unknown light flashing in his eyes.


    The man called the boss glanced at him, and knew what he was thinking at a glance, he couldn''t help frowning: "You bear with it, forget that the last time a cat was made unrecognizable by you, I tasted unappetizing."


    The man''s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly said to please: "Boss, this time I will definitely restrain myself, I will just play, it won''t be too much."


    The boss didn''t speak, it was considered a default.


    He knows Sangou''s temperament, and he can''t suppress the fierceness in his bones when it comes to these cats and dogs. Once he accidentally saw Sangou playing with a cat. Sangou''s face is hideous, he has not forgotten it to this day. .


    Sangou is a maniac.


    Fortunately, this madman''s method is to cats and dogs, not people.


    "Then, boss, that dog..."


    "Okay, I''ll drive over now, you''re ready."


    "Okay, thank you big brother."


    The van quickly started and drove in the direction of Wuwu like a gust of wind.


    When there were still two meters away from Wu Wu, the door of the van was suddenly opened, a man''s face was exposed, and his eyes fell on Wu Wu accurately.


    He was holding something like a hook in his hand, and when the van passed by Wuwu, the hook was thrown out.


    Wuwu didn''t know it at first, but as the van got closer and closer, his body''s instinct still made it feel that something was wrong.


    And this vigilance peaked when the van stopped and the door opened.


    Wuwu looked up.


    As Wu Wu''s eyes shifted, what he saw was the sharp hook coming straight towards it...

 Chapter 2167： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (44)

    Chapter 2167 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (44)


    At this moment, Yin Yin was on vacation and was cleaning the house when he heard a loud dog barking, and the sound was wuwu.


    She was very familiar with Wu Wu''s voice, which was clearly a stranger''s voice, with threats, warnings and precautions.


    Yin Yin immediately realized that something happened to Wu Wu.


    She immediately dropped the broom and ran outside.


    The house is very close to the gate of the yard, standing at the gate of the house can see everything at the gate at a glance.


    She looked up and saw that scene.


    The sharp big hook was thrown out of the hand of the man in the van, and the target was Wuwu.


    Almost instantly, Yin Yin understood that this was the one who came to steal Wu Wu.


    Her pupils contracted violently, and it was hard to imagine what would happen if the hook fell on Wu Wu''s flesh, or if Wu Wu was just stolen.


    At that moment, her breathing stopped for a moment.


    Fortunately, Wu Wu''s reaction is very sensitive.


    It was already on guard, and it was on alert when the van came over, so when the hook came out, it immediately jumped to the side.


    perfectly dodged that terrifyingly sharp hook.


    Sangou didn''t expect that his hook would fail. After all, the previous experience was all successful with a single hook. Those cats and dogs had no defenses.


    If one blow fails, Sangou wants to try again.


    "Wuwu!"


    At this time, Yin Yin''s voice sounded, she came over, and Sen Leng looked straight at him.


    Three dogs were horrified by those eyes, and when they saw the owner of the dog coming out, they knew that there would be no way to do it again.


    After all, letting them steal is just a matter of driving a van away in an instant. They dare to do it, but they dare not rob it in broad daylight.


    They are still different from human traffickers.


    They are sneaking to make some money, but the traffickers do life-threatening work. Their courage is still not that big.


    "Boss, go." Sangou left reluctantly.


    So the van quickly drove away, but Sangou''s eyes still fell on Wuwu, and he was a little unwilling in his heart.


    After all, after staring at the lame Wu Wu for the first time, the violent blood in his body was about to boil.


    By the time Yin Yin came to Wu Wu quickly, the van had already driven a certain distance.


    Yin Yin hugged Wu Wu and looked at the van, her expression was several degrees cold.


    Soon, the van disappeared in a flash.


    Yin Yin hugged Wu Wu, her arms were slightly tight, the scene just now really scared her.


    Wu Wu let Yin Yin hold him, and he let out a low cry, as if to appease Yin Yin, very caring.


    At this moment, Wu Wu called a few times in the direction the van left.


    Yin Yin carefully distinguished and made a guess.


    "Wuwu, you mean, you can trace their scent?"


    She knew that Wu Wu''s sense of smell was very sensitive. She once carried Wu Wu to check on Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin said that Wu Wu''s sense of smell was several times that of ordinary dogs. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Wu Wu Because of Wu''s breed and congenital physical disability, maybe he can still be a police dog and eat public food.


    Of course, this is just talk.


    But it''s true that Wu Wu''s sense of smell is sensitive.


    This would mean what Wu Wu told her, that she could track the man in the van.

 Chapter 2168： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (45)

    Chapter 2168 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (45)


    It is estimated that Wu Wu remembered the smell when he opened the door.


    Yin Yin pursed her lips in thought, she remembered what Xiao Chen and the others had been discussing about this gang of stealing cats and dogs.


    It can be heard that they have harmed many cats and dogs.


    And the fate of those cats, cats and dogs that were stolen by them can be imagined.


    Although Yin Yin came to this world mainly for Wu Wu, she couldn''t ignore the lives of other small animals.


    And, if this gang has been unable to catch, then they are likely to hit Wu Wu''s idea again.


    This time, Wu Wu avoided it, what about the next time.


    Ten-year-old Wu Wu, how could he possibly be able to deal with a few young men and those tools.


    Yin Yin narrowed his eyes and finally made a decision.


    She touched Wuwu''s head and said, "Wuwu, catch those bad guys with mom and rescue other pets, okay?"


    Yin Yin''s words, Wu Wu Nengyi can understand eight points, and what it just expressed to Yin Yin is to catch the bad guy.


    So naturally it will not refuse Yin Yin''s mother''s request.


    It was at this moment that Yu Yu came back.


    Because he was afraid that the smell would dissipate, Yin Yin did not dare to delay, and temporarily placed Yu Yu in a warm home, and asked Xiao Chen and the others to help take care of it. When she and Wu Wu come back, take Yu Yu back.


    Because he didn''t know if it could happen, Yin Yin didn''t tell Xiao Chen and the others about it.


    After placing Yu Yu, Yin Yin set off with Wu Wu.


    -


    The van was parked in the courtyard of a remote residential house.


    Although this residential house is in the town, it is a bit remote. There is only such a residential house nearby. To be precise, it should be considered an illegal house, but because no one has checked it, it has not been demolished here. The owner rented it to someone else.


    This place is remote, there is no surveillance, and few people pass by. It is quite convenient to do things that cannot be done well.


    The residential house is dilapidated, and it can be regarded as a dilapidated house. It can barely live in. It has a yard, and the van is parked in the yard at this time.


    The van was pulled away from the inside, the two of them got off, and the three dogs were dragging two cats in their hands.


    At this time, the two cats were being **** and were in a coma. There were no wounds on their bodies. Because they knew they were expensive breeds and wanted to sell them, they could not steal them with hooks. They were stunned by drugs.


    The two came back, and a person from the room came out, also a young man.


    The three came from out of town, rented this house, and got together to do this work.


    The man glanced at the two cats and took them over: "Hey, these two cats are good, they should be able to sell for a good price."


    said, he saw that Sangou''s face was not very good, and asked: "Sangou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Three dogs did not speak and walked into the house.


    The boss came over and said lightly: "Today, the three dogs saw a crippled dog, but they didn''t get it."


    The man understood when he heard it. but¡­


    He seemed to be thinking of something and said, "Boss, what are you talking about with these three dogs, how can they have such a hobby."


    Although, they also do the job of stealing cats and dogs, and they have eaten a lot of cat and dog meat, but every time he sees Sangou treating those cats and dogs like that, he always feels panic.


    Those three dogs especially like to torture those cats and dogs with defects. Of course, if there are no defects and they are seen by the three dogs, they will definitely be tossed to the point where they lose their arms and legs, and they are covered in blood and dying.

 Chapter 2169： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (46)

    Chapter 2169 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (46)


    And the habit of three dogs broke out, and sometimes it would not stop at midnight.


    Sometimes he would be woken up by the shrill sounds of cats and dogs when he slept until the middle of the night.


    The first time he didn''t realize anything, he just thought it was the cats and dogs barking, so he walked over to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Sangou''s expressionless face under the cold white light, with tools in his hands, and the cats and dogs beside Sangou were barking weakly.


    To be honest, he was really scared that time.


    Later, I asked the boss to talk about it.


    The boss didn''t say anything about the three dogs. After all, among the three of them, the three dogs were the best at stealing cats and dogs.


    After , they didn''t bother to care about the three dogs, and only stayed away when the three dogs were tossing around.


    There is no way, every time, the voices of those cats and dogs are terrifying, and the appearance of the three dogs is also terrifying.


    And at this time, seeing the three dogs going to a certain room, the man couldn''t help but shivered and couldn''t help but stay away.


    That room was where the three dogs slept, and it was also the last place he wanted to step into. After all, the three dogs were all tossing around in his room.


    "Boss, what shall we eat tonight?" The man asked in order to get rid of the terrifying hair on his body.


    "How about the cats and dogs that the three dogs tossed about?"


    "A female cat is dying, and a Chihuahua is dying."


    "Then that female cat."


    "But boss, that female cat and another male cat are a pair. Although the male cat will be tossed with three dogs, he is tenacious and fierce, and has been protecting the female cat."


    "Then just wait and get that Chihuahua first."


    "Row."


    To be honest, that Chihuahua is a pity, it could have been sold, but whoever let the three dogs attack it and tossed it into a ghostly appearance, no one would want to buy it.


    If you can¡¯t sell it, there is only one other use.


    No way, this is their life.


    The man just sighed and said nothing.


    After all, those who can walk on this road will always have a cooler and harder heart than being someone else.


    -


    Here, Yin Yin followed Wu Wu and followed the van.


    Yin Yin didn''t ride an electric bike. She was afraid that it would make a noise, so she borrowed a bicycle from her neighbor. Wu Wu was running in front, and she was riding a bicycle in the back.


    Before departure, Yin Yin specially told Wu Wu to act lightly, it is best not to get too close, and not to make too much noise.


    Yin Yin didn''t plan to let those people find out about herself and Wu Wu. Although she didn''t think she would be able to beat them, who knows how many of them there are and whether they have weapons in their hands.


    She didn''t plan to do it herself, she wanted to call the police directly.


    Moreover, she couldn''t let Wu Wu be in danger with herself.


    Three years ago, she would never forget the scene where Wu Wu was injured by a knife in order to save Yu Yu, so after all, she had to consider Wu Wu''s safety as soon as possible.


    I rode on a bicycle, the road became more and more remote, and there were fewer and fewer people I saw. It was already past five o''clock, and at dusk, the light was a little dim.


    Riding a bicycle for about half an hour, Wu Wu finally stopped.


    Yin Yin realized that this was the time.


    Surrounded by fields or wasteland, there is only an old house not far away.


    Yin Yin and Wu Wu were some distance away from the house.


    Wuwu''s eyes fell on the room, and he let out a low voice. Because of Yin Yin''s advice, his voice was so soft that only Yin Yin could hear it.

 Chapter 2170： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (47)

    Chapter 2170 Animism - Little Earth Dog Wuwu''s Mother (47)


    Yin Yin understood what it meant.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yin said: "Wu Wu, you are waiting for your mother here, and my mother will come and take a look."


    Yin Yin patted Wu Wu on the head lightly.


    Wuwu refused and wanted to go with Yin Yin. Probably, he also wanted to protect his mother.


    Yin Yin had no choice but to let Wu Wu go with her, so she took Wu Wu around to the back of the house.


    At this time, the dim light just gave one person and one dog a cover.


    They crept to the back of the room, and she could hear the voice of the man inside, more than one.


    There are also cats and dogs, which are very low and weak.


    Yin Yin doesn''t have to look any further, he can be sure.


    She immediately took Wu Wu away, then took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    The police station has been having a lot of headaches recently for this gang that steals cats and dogs.


    No way, they stole too many cats and dogs, not just one or two, and among them there are precious cats and dogs that cost tens of thousands of dollars, and some cats and dogs that have a deep relationship with their owners, and even treat pets as children. raised.


    You said that stealing these pets is no different from stealing children.


    It''s a pity that the surveillance system in their town is not perfect, and the group of people has certain anti-reconnaissance capabilities, so far they haven''t been able to catch them.


    Just when they had a headache, Yin Yin''s phone came in, saying that it was the trace of the gang.


    Whether it is true or not, they are naturally dispatched.


    -


    In the old house, the water on the stove is boiling.


    The man took the Chihuahua from Sangou''s hand.


    This Chihuahua is not big, small, but also slack, glanced at it, and the man snorted.


    Half of the head of this Chihuahua was scorched long ago, and one eye was also blinded.


    He could almost imagine how the three dogs treated this Chihuahua.


    The man''s compassion only rose for a moment, and soon fell down again.


    He carried the Chihuahua to the boiling water that was tumbling on the stove, and he was about to throw it in.


    This boiling water is the home of this Chihuahua.


    If he did this, it could be regarded as a relief for this Chihuahua.


    This moment of pain is better than being tortured by three dogs.


    I hope to be reborn as a human in the next life.


    The Chihuahua was carried by the man, and he couldn''t struggle at all. The remaining eye was slightly opened, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Just as the Chihuahua was about to be thrown in, suddenly, many people rushed in from outside.


    "Police, don''t move!"


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, the man''s heart tightened, and the Chihuahua in his hand fell to the ground.


    There were seven or eight police officers here, all with weapons.


    Sangou and the three of them naturally did not dare to face so many policemen, so when they learned that the policemen came in, their first reaction was to flee.


    Unfortunately, the police were also squatting outside. As soon as they escaped, they were sent to the door.


    Soon, the three were caught and handcuffed.


    Yin Yin and Wu Wu came in with the police.


    The three dogs were taken away, and the next thing they had to face were the cats and dogs that were stolen by them.


    Yin Yin saw that there were six or seven comatose cats and dogs in a room. They were all precious breeds. It was estimated that they were going to sell them, so these small pets were not injured.


    It was just that when she opened the room of Sangou and saw the cats and dogs in it, she froze in place.


    That scene, Yin Yin will never forget, **** eyes everywhere, extremely cruel.

 Chapter 2171： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (48)

    Chapter 2171 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (48)


    At that moment, Yin Yin wanted to kill that man named Sangou alive.


    And Wu Wu was also crying, and it seemed that he was also weeping for the cruel treatment of the same kind.


    The police came in following Yin Yin''s footsteps. When they saw everything in this room, they couldn''t help but gasped.


    They only have one feeling: how can this person''s heart be so hard, these are all lives, they will also hurt, and they also have people who love them.


    How grieved they would be if their owners, friends, and relatives learned that they were what they are now after being stolen.


    Although these cats and dogs are not theirs, but the police saw this scene, they still hated the three dogs, and decided that this time, they must not let it go easily.


    "Comrade police, why don''t these pets stay in our warm home first, and those injured pets can also be sent to our nearby pet hospital for treatment." Yin Yin suggested.


    The police agreed. There were so many cats and dogs, about 20 of them, that the police station couldn¡¯t put them down. On top of that, some of these cats and dogs are not doing very well.


    And homey, they know it.


    Soon, the police and Yin Yin started to take the cats and dogs away. At the same time, Yin Yin also contacted Dr. Lin and asked him to prepare in advance.


    In the process of taking the cats and dogs, they also found some bones, apparently¡­


    -


    Here, Yin Yin was led by Wu Wu to the kitchen.


    also saw the Chihuahua that fell to the ground.


    The chihuahua fainted almost as soon as it reached her hands.


    The Chihuahua''s condition is not very good, Yin Yin hurriedly carried it out.


    -


    When a policeman was about to hug a female cat, he was almost scratched by a male cat next to her.


    The male cat was standing in front of the female cat. Even though he was dripping with blood, he still grinned at the policeman and roared, as if he wanted to scare Yin Yin away.


    "It''s injured and needs to see a doctor."


    The male cat still growled lowly, as if he had to protect the female cat even if he only had the last strength.


    No matter what the police say, the male cat just doesn''t want him to take the female cat away, and he has a headache.


    At this moment, Yin Yin came over, understood the situation, and said, "I''ll come."


    Yin Yin stepped forward and slowed down his voice. He didn''t extend his hand immediately, but said: "Will I take it away, you can also come with me. Its condition is very bad, after all, go to the doctor , or you will die."


    With just one glance, she knew that the mother cat, who was motionless and covered in blood, was in bad condition.


    The male cat''s eyes fell on Yin Yin, as if he was examining something, his mouth made a sound, full of precautions.


    Yin Yin did not give up to persuade again.


    She knew that this male cat might not understand her words.


    But people''s kindness and malice can definitely be felt, and Yin Yin''s own soul will make all things feel close.


    "...Don''t worry, I won''t hurt it." Saying that, Yin Yin finally tentatively reached out to hug the female cat.


    The male cat''s back is arched, and his eyes are always on Yin Yin. It seems that as long as Yin Yin makes a wrong move, it will attack at any time.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin finally hugged the female cat.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly hugged the female cat and left.


    was also hugging the female cat at the moment, and the touch of her hand told her that the female cat was pregnant.

 Chapter 2172： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (49)

    Chapter 2172 All beings have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (49)


    The belly is heavy. It''s almost time for the kitten to give birth, but the female cat is dying. Can the kitten be born?


    Yin Yin temporarily suppressed her worries in her heart, and only hoped to go to the pet hospital as soon as possible to let Dr. Lin take a look at the situation.


    The male cat followed Yin Yin from beginning to end, and his eyes kept falling on the female cat in Yin Yin''s arms.


    -


    Those cats and dogs who were not injured but in a coma were sent to the warm home by the police and asked Xiao Chen and the others to take care of them first. Those injured cats and dogs were immediately sent to the pet hospital.


    Dr. Lin''s face sank almost when he saw these injured cats and dogs.


    Those who can open a pet hospital are all those who have pets and love in their hearts.


    Now seeing these pets like this, how could Dr. Lin and others feel better.


    Doctor Lin and other doctors and nurses didn''t say much, and immediately began to treat these cats and dogs.


    This treatment took an entire night.


    Some of the cats and dogs will be cured, and some will also lose arms and legs, and some will also affect their lifespan.


    The most serious ones are the chihuahua and the pregnant cat.


    Half of the Chihuahua''s head was burned, and his eyes were also blind. If you look closely, the eyeballs are missing.


    It is a miracle that survived.


    The pregnant female cat, even after being rescued, was only holding on with one breath, and now it''s just that one breath.


    The male cat was also seriously injured, but his vitality was relatively tenacious and he could still live.


    "Doctor Lin, is this female cat really helpless?" Yin Yin asked.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell not far away, where the female cat was lying on the hospital bed, and the male cat had been guarding beside him for a whole night without eating or drinking.


    Dr. Lin sighed and shook his head: "The mother cat is holding a sigh of relief now, and the child in her belly is only alive now thanks to her breath. The mother cat has absolutely no strength to give birth to the child now, when will this happen? The breath is cut off, and the mother cat and her baby are gone."


    "What about surgery?"


    "If the operation is performed, the female cat will surely die. As for the child in her belly, it is hard to say. Besides, the male cat has been guarding him. Do you think he will let us operate on the female cat? Even if the female cat hugs him. Away from its sight, that male cat will go mad."


    Yin Yin was also silent.


    The two cats and the Chihuahua were temporarily placed in the pet hospital for treatment, and Yin Yin returned home.


    She has to go and see Yuyu.


    Fortunately, Yuyu understands her situation and understands her mother very well. She also went to school in the morning.


    Just when Yin Yin was thinking about going to the pet hospital again, Dr. Lin called.


    said that the female cat was about to give birth.


    Yin Yin was startled and rushed to the pet doctor immediately.


    When arrived, the female cat was giving birth and the male cat was accompanying her.


    Yin Yin couldn''t go in, so he had to wait outside, but he could see what was going on inside through the transparent window.


    I don''t know how long it took, the female cat finally gave birth to the child, and it was accompanied by a shrill cry from the male cat.


    Doctor Lin also came out afterwards, and the whole person seemed very silent.


    After a long time, he said softly: "The mother cat gave birth, and gave birth to three children. The children were very healthy. After the birth, the mother cat also died."


    Yin Yin didn''t mean much to this answer, she could hear the mournful whimper of the male cat inside through the wall.


    She felt very uncomfortable.


    The mother cat was born, and she fought her last breath to give birth to several children safely, even if her last breath consumed all her life.


    This is a miracle, a miracle belonging to a mother¡¯s love¡­

 Chapter 2173： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (50)

    Chapter 2173 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (50)


    The three kittens were taken out, because the mother cat was abused for a period of time before her death, and her nutrition was not very good. Although the kittens were healthy, they were also thin and small. The small one was curled up. Couldn''t even open my eyes.


    Dr. Lin temporarily arranged for the kitten to stay in the pet hospital.


    "The kittens are temporarily raised in the hospital, and the cost is linked to the warm home. I will pick them up after a while." Yin Yin said.


    Dr. Lin naturally agrees.


    Along with the arrest of three people who stole cats and dogs, the police also contacted those who lost cats and dogs one by one.


    Some have found their cats and dogs, while others can''t find them. Why can''t they be found? In fact, they also know in their hearts that some people''s pets have been abused by the three dogs, covered in bruises, and left in the pet hospital for treatment. Their owners also stay and accompany.


    Of course, some of them did not find the owner.


    The Chihuahua and these two cats were not found.


    So Yin Yin plans to keep them in a warm home when the time comes. Only now, the mother cat is dead...


    -


    On the hospital bed, the dead female cat is still lying on the hospital bed, and the male cat nests beside her, licking her constantly, trying to use her own temperature to warm the cooled female cat.


    It accompanies her and is unwilling to leave, as if the female cat is still alive.


    It was only then betrayed by the occasional sobbing whimper.


    Actually, it knows, that the female cat is dead.


    The nurse stood beside him at a loss.


    "It doesn''t keep us close."


    The female cat is already dead, and it stands to reason that she has been brought to bury, but the male cat is very fierce, and whoever dares to touch the female cat will scratch that person.


    seems to be afraid that those people will take away the female cat.


    In the end, Yin Yin walked over.


    To be honest, Yin Yin felt a little guilty. After all, she said at the time that she would let the doctor try her best to treat the female cat, but the female cat still died.


    She felt that she did not keep her promise to the male cat.


    "Ow..." The male cat''s mournful meow beside his ear.


    Yin Yin wanted to reach out and hug the female cat.


    But the male cat won''t let it.


    Although it is not as fierce as Yin Yin like others, it is determined not to let Yin Yin take away the female cat.


    It just held the female cat in its arms and kept licking it, just like they were cuddling and companioning each other before.


    Yin Yin clearly saw the tears in the male cat''s eyes.


    In the end, Yin Yin still did not take the female cat away.


    "Wait a little longer, let it calm down again." Yin Yin said to Dr. Lin.


    In this way, the male cat accompanies the female cat and stays by his side for three days and three nights, without eating or drinking.


    Yin Yin can clearly see that the male cat has weakened.


    "Doctor Lin, what should I do?" Yin Yin was also at a loss.


    Doctor Lin sighed slightly: "It doesn''t want to eat, and we can''t force it."


    In the past three days, the male cat is unwilling to let others hold the female cat, and he is not willing to eat or drink.


    Doctor Lin glanced at the cat that was still whimpering and lowered his eyes.


    What he didn''t say was that the male cat had lost the will to survive.


    To be honest, he checked the male cat when it was delivered.


    The male cat is also abused, and the female cat does not need to suffer as little injuries, but he is tenacious in life. As long as he is well cared for, he can still live.


    But you want it to live, but it doesn''t want to live.


    When a person does not have the will to survive, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    In the past three days, it was not that Dr. Lin did not ask professional doctors to give the male cat psychological treatment, but it was useless.

 Chapter 2174： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (51)

    Chapter 2174 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (51)


    So, he has no choice.


    In the evening of the fourth day, when Yin Yin went to hug the female cat, the male cat agreed.


    It was probably that it finally realized and accepted the fact that the female cat had died, or it was probably that it had no strength.


    Actually, Dr. Lin doesn¡¯t need to say, but Yin Yin also understands some things.


    Yin Yin wants to make the male cat good. After all, there are children of him and the female cat here, but she is not him, so there is no way to make decisions for him.


    Only you can know which decision is the best and the most desired choice for you.


    -


    The body of the female cat has long been cold.


    The pet hospital has set up a place to bury dead cats and dogs, and it is full of a lot of people.


    Yin Yin carried the female cat to a pear tree, and the male cat followed her step by step.


    It walked very slowly, and the body obviously had no strength. The nurse wanted to hold it, but it refused.


    Yin Yin dug a hole and buried the female cat under the pear tree. The male cat kept watching, and whimpered a few times from time to time. The voice was low and weak, which made people feel distressed.


    Yin Yin buried the female cat and went back, but the male cat kept guarding under the pear tree and did not leave.


    Yin Yin did not force it.


    She said to Dr. Lin, "I''ll take them away tomorrow."


    They refer to the male cat and three kittens.


    At night, the pet hospital was closed and all the lights were dimmed.


    Doctor Lin planned to take the male cat to sleep in the house, but the male cat was unwilling.


    No way, Dr. Lin could only take out a nest and a blanket and place the male cat inside.


    The male cat did not refuse.


    The night was quiet, time passed little by little, I don''t know what passed.


    Under the pear tree, in the nest, the male cat slowly came out of it.


    It''s body is almost out of strength, and it is clearly in its prime, but it walks like a person stepping into the twilight.


    It walked towards the inside of the veterinary hospital and came to a certain place without error.


    There are many dens, and in the dens, kittens and puppies are sleeping.


    The male cat walked slowly to a small nest.


    Soft and warm nest, three kittens snuggled together and slept soundly.


    They are too young to know that their birth took their mother''s last breath, too young to know what grief is.


    The male cat walked to the edge of the nest and seemed to want to go in.


    It''s just that it''s been outside for too long, and it''s more exposed, and it''s carrying the chill.


    The sleeping kitten couldn''t help shivering.


    The male cat immediately stopped and took a few steps back.


    It just waited quietly, as if waiting for the chill to dissipate.


    It just walked into the nest.


    The male cat licked the kitten one by one, it seemed to know that this was its child.


    The eyes of the three kittens were half-open and half-closed, and they felt comfortable being licked, and they did not refuse. The smell of licking them was strange and familiar, but it made them feel safe.


    So, when the male cat licked them, they also unknowingly rubbed the male cat.


    After an unknown amount of time, the male cat stopped licking.


    It came out of the nest.


    The three kittens are still in the nest.


    The male cat took two steps forward, and suddenly heard a milky cry behind him.


    seems to be calling for something.


    The male cat stopped and turned back slowly.


    The little milk cat''s meow sounded again.


    The male cat''s body seemed to be stagnant for a long time before turning his head again and continuing to walk forward.


    Behind him, the little milk cat''s voice sounded again, three times, from three little milk cats.

 Chapter 2175： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (52)

    Chapter 2175 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (52)


    The male cat''s footsteps stopped again.


    Only this time, it didn''t look back.


    The pause was only two seconds, and it took off again.


    Behind , the meowing of a few kittens seemed to be more urgent.


    But the male cat didn''t look back, his footsteps seemed to speed up a bit, and soon he walked out of the house, and disappeared completely...


    In the second half of the night, the three little milk cats kept calling, as if they were afraid of something...


    The patrolling nurse heard the little cat meowing and was afraid that something might happen to the little cat. She hurriedly stepped forward to check and found that nothing was wrong, so she left with a sigh of relief.


    -


    Vet hospital, Dr. Lin is always the first to get up.


    Dr. Lin is now in his thirties and has always been single. I heard that he is unmarried. He wants to guard this pet hospital all his life and spend his life with cats and dogs.


    The washed rice was boiled in a rice cooker, and Dr. Lin began to inspect the hospital.


    The pet hospital at night is also guarded by doctors and nurses, but there are still very few people, especially in the middle of the night, when basically no one moves around.


    After seeing that the cats and dogs in the hospital were all right, Dr. Lin decided to go back, and the porridge should be ready soon.


    It''s just that he just started walking when he suddenly remembered something and went to the backyard of the hospital.


    From a distance, Dr. Lin could see the nest under the pear tree and the cat.


    The cat didn''t sleep in the nest. He was very docile when he was put in the nest last night, and he didn''t know when he crawled out.


    At this time, the male cat was lying on a small mound.


    In the mound, it was the place where the female cat was buried.


    Doctor Lin was thinking of trying again to see if he could persuade the male cat to eat and then live. It was only after one more glance that I realized something was wrong.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and even though he had prepared for it, he still felt a sigh in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand, even his fingertips trembling slightly.


    When the fingertips touched the male cat''s body, it was cold.


    The answer in my heart was confirmed.


    The male cat, is it dead?


    Doctor Lin still held the last glimmer of hope and picked up the male cat and checked it carefully.


    Just, Dr. Lin smiled bitterly in his heart.


    No matter how carefully it is used, it cannot make a life turn from death to life.


    Doctor Lin touched the male cat and murmured, "Do you have to choose this way? Is it worth it?"


    he murmured, wondering if he was asking himself or the male cat.


    He knew that the behavior of the male cat was equivalent to sacrificing love. He had guessed it a few days ago before the male cat would not eat or drink.


    Until he was in his thirties, he still didn''t know what love was, the kind that could make people give up their lives.


    His grandmother died at a young age due to illness. Grandpa never remarried in his life. Every day he took photos and talked to his wife, and built his wife''s favorite roses in the yard.


    His father died unexpectedly, and his mother died of depression, only within two years of his father''s death.


    They are all because of love.


    Love brought them into marriage, had children, and left them alone, suffering and depressed for the rest of their lives after the other half left.


    Doctor Lin doesn''t know what love is, and he doesn''t want to know. He also doesn''t want to get married. He has another half. For him, love and marriage represent sadness and tears.


    Human love can make life and death go hand in hand, can love between animals also?


    Dr. Lin didn''t know about it before, but now I tell Dr. Lin the truth, yes!

 Chapter 2176： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (53)

    Chapter 2176 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (53)


    Doctor Lin doesn''t know how to evaluate human love and love between animals, but he admits that he is a cowardly person and he doesn''t want to touch love in his life.


    -


    Yin Yin received a message from Dr. Lin just after breakfast that the male cat had died.


    Yin Yin stared at the line of text on the text message and was stunned for a while.


    After a long while, he moved his fingertips and replied: I''ll go over later.


    The male cat died, which was something Yin Yin had guessed for a long time. Now that the male cat is really dead, she actually knew it a little.


    Yin Yin has always believed that there are feelings between animals.


    She didn''t know whether to be moved by the male cat''s sacrifice for the female cat, or to be saddened by the male cat''s abandonment of three kittens.


    But what she hates more is Sangou and others, those who abuse cats and dogs.


    Originally, both male cats and female cats can live. They also gave birth to three cute little guys. Even if the life span of cats is not very long and cannot be compared with people, they can still live happily all their lives.


    But in the end, it was still destroyed by humans.


    Humans, always relying on themselves as high-level intelligent creatures, high above, they think they can control other people''s lives.


    Yes, every life, whether it is human, animal, or other flowers and plants, is worthy of awe.


    Yin Yin soon went to the pet hospital, and together with Dr. Lin, buried the male cat in the same place as the female cat.


    You have to guard the female cat even in death, she thought, burying it with the female cat is what the male cat wants.


    Afterwards, Yin Yin and Xiao Chen who came with them returned to the warm home with three kittens and Chihuahua.


    only¡­


    "This Chihuahua''s condition is not very good." Dr. Lin said.


    At this moment, Yin Yin was carefully holding the chihuahua whose half head was burned and blind.


    The little guy''s body is still weak and timid, leaning against Yin Yin''s arms, it seems that only in this way can he feel safe.


    The eyes are even more afraid to look outside, especially when strangers are approaching, they are even more restless.


    "The head of this Chihuahua was burned by something like tongs, and the eyes were also stabbed blind, and the eyeballs are gone..."


    On the way back, Dr. Lin''s words kept echoing in Yin Yin''s ears.


    Half of the Chihuahua''s head was burnt by something similar to tongs, and under normal circumstances, it would not survive at all.


    One eye of the Chihuahua was also poke blind.


    Yin Yin imagined the situation and felt extremely uncomfortable and terrible.


    That kind of picture, just thinking about it is **** and terrifying.


    The little guy just held on to survive.


    It, I want to survive, even if I was treated so cruelly, I still love the beauty of this world, and I work very hard to live.


    But¡­


    "...Although it is alive now, and I have treated its wounds, it still affects its lifespan. Now it lives entirely on its own will to survive, but it won''t last long, at most it is a For a month, you must also be mentally prepared..."


    Yin Yin looked at the Chihuahua in her arms, probably because she felt safe in Yin Yin''s arms, at this time it had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Yin Yin reached out and touched it, the little guy subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked Yin Yin''s hand.


    One month, there is only one month of life, the short life that was already destined will come to an end in a month.

 Chapter 2177： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (54)

    Chapter 2177 All beings have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (54)


    Sangou and others were punished, but because they abused and stole cats and dogs, there was no way to impose heavy sentences on them, even if some cats and dogs were already dead, even if some cats and dogs were injured, or recovering, or in imminent death.


    For those who treat cats and dogs as companions and relatives, they cannot accept this result.


    In the end, on the day Sangou and others were sent to court, one person rushed out of the crowd and stabbed Sangou with a knife.


    Three dogs were seriously injured.


    The man who stabbed him was a middle-aged woman who looked a little crazy. When he stabbed Sangou, he kept mumbling to ask Sangou to return her daughter''s life.


    Later, Yin Yin knew about it.


    The relatives of this middle-aged woman disappeared for various reasons a long time ago. She raised a cat alone for many years, and she completely loves the cat as a daughter, and it is better to love that cat love yourself.


    But that cat was stolen by the three dogs and eaten.


    will never be found again.


    How could she not be resentful and angry.


    To Sangou, that cat may represent money and a meal of meat, but to her, it is the child who accompanies her day and night.


    Every time it was sick and humming in discomfort, she was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep, it was worse than her own illness.


    But it was so precious to her that it died in such a tragic way.


    She, how can she not be crazy!


    What happened to Sangou and others in the end, Yin Yin didn''t pay too much attention to it. Her current attention is on this Chihuahua.


    I only know that this incident became a hot search, which triggered a discussion in the whole society about human abuse of cats and dogs.


    also had to come to Sangou and others and were later sentenced to severe sentences.


    But Yin Yin didn''t plan to let them go so easily, especially Sangou.


    She plans to leave this world and restore the status of immortals, if the three dogs are still alive, she will plant a nightmare for them, and let them become the cats and dogs that they have stolen and abused in their dreams, so that they can also taste that kind of taste.


    As for the next life of Sangou and others, Yin Yin does not intend to interfere.


    Because people who hurt cats and dogs for no reason in this life will be reborn as animals in the next life.


    Even if they were already inferior to beasts, it¡¯s not bad to let them be beasts in their next life, and it¡¯s better to have a taste of those abused cats and dogs in their next life.


    People, you still have to be in awe of life and still have good intentions.


    God will bless the kind-hearted people.


    -


    "Come on, Orange, we have dinner." Yin Yin held a feeding bottle.


    Wuwu was sitting beside her, also eating.


    Yin Yin took the Chihuahua out, put it on her lap, and fed it.


    The Chihuahua is so weak that he doesn''t even have the strength to eat by himself.


    Orange is the name Yin Yin gave it. It is a cute girl with orange fur all over her body.


    The orange is very good, so it was held by Yin Yin, and Yin Yin fed it, and it opened its mouth obediently and waited to be fed.


    Because of his weakness, he didn''t even have the strength to swallow food, so he couldn''t eat cat food.


    Yin Yin poured milk powder for it.


    At this time, the orange is holding the bottle, sucking little by little.


    Even drinking milk is still a bit difficult. It takes a long time to finish a bottle of milk, but it has not given up and has been drinking hard.


    Probably it knows that this bottle of milk is food and its hope.


    Yin Yin fed him patiently.


    Wuwu eats deliciously on the side. He also knows that his mother has to take care of this poor Chihuahua recently, so he doesn''t make a fuss, eats obediently, doesn''t compete for favor, and doesn''t cause trouble to his mother.

 Chapter 2178： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (55)

    Chapter 2178 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (55)


    A bottle of milk was finally consumed by oranges, although it took a lot of time.


    The oranges were sucked hard.


    Chihuahua was originally a cute cat, but now the severely burned orange looks really ugly, plus one eye can''t see, the body is weak, and the movement is inconvenient, and sometimes it falls when walking.


    However, the other cats in the warm home like to play with oranges, and they do not dislike it because of its appearance.


    In general, oranges are here, and they are very happy.


    However, with the passage of time, Orange''s body is still further weakened.


    The most obvious thing is that it is drinking less and less milk. It is obviously drinking very hard and wants to live, but most of the milk that it drinks is still spit out.


    In the past, even if he was weak, he could walk a few steps, but now he can''t walk at all, he can only lie there, and it is difficult to even move.


    After Yin Yin found out, he went to invite Dr. Lin.


    Doctor Lin''s expression was clear, and he said that there was nothing he could do, and he could only give an injection to make it less painful in the days before he finally left.


    Although Yin Yin knew from Dr. Lin that Chengzi''s lifespan was not long before she brought Chengzi to the Warm Home, she could not help but feel distressed when she saw Chengzi getting weak day by day.


    Obviously, it tries so hard to live, but it still can''t stand death.


    Yin Yin was sad for a long time before she cheered up. Now all she can do for Orange is to make it less difficult in the last period of time, hoping to be more happy.


    The little animals in the warm home also seem to realize the health of oranges.


    From time to time, cats and dogs bark softly at the orange, seeming to soothe and care about something.


    In the last period of time, Chengzi also seemed to realize something, and did not force himself to drink milk any more, so, often after drinking a little, it stopped drinking.


    There is no food to provide enough nutrition for the body. The oranges, which had lost weight because of being abused, became thinner and thinner. In the last few days, they almost became bone and foreskin, and it looked a little terrifying suddenly.


    But the little animals in the warm home are still very happy to be with the oranges, and they basically cannot play together, but it is good to be able to call out a few times and accompany them by their side.


    Orange''s body still hurts, and the pain is getting worse day by day. At the beginning, the painkiller that Dr. Lin gave was effective, but it didn''t work after that.


    That day was the day that Dr. Lin determined that the orange was about to leave.


    Orange the night before was in severe pain, humming from time to time, and every sound was telling of its pain.


    On this day, it calmed down, as if the pain in the body disappeared completely on this day.


    But Yin Yin knew that before death was imminent, the soul was about to leave the body, so naturally there was no way to feel the pain in the body.


    Today''s orange is very fond of Yin Yin''s embrace and has been reluctant to leave.


    Probably because, when it was being abused, it was Yin Yin who found it from the kitchen and hugged it again, so it remembered this embrace.


    Yin Yin poured milk powder for Chengzi. She didn''t make too much, but it was still more than usual.


    I poured a lot of oranges today.


    Orange looked at the bottle that it drank, his pupils dilated slightly, and he seemed a little surprised.

 Chapter 2179： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (56)

    Chapter 2179 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (56)


    Immediately, it called out to Yin Yin softly, as if to say: Look at me, how good I am, I drank all the milk today.


    Yin Yin resisted the sourness of his eyes and stroked it gently: "The oranges are really amazing, and they''ve finished drinking them all. Okay."


    After drinking, at least you won''t be hungry.


    Today, Orange''s mental head is very good, and he can even walk a few steps.


    Yin Yin played with it for a long time, the little guy had a great time, his voice kept meowing softly.


    Until evening¡­


    While playing, Orange suddenly lost all strength and fell softly to the ground.


    Yin Yin was busy holding it in his arms.


    Chengzi was next to Yin Yin''s embrace, as if absorbing the last warmth.


    It kept looking at Yin Yin with tears in its eyes.


    It didn''t call.


    I don''t know if it''s because of lack of strength, or because it knows that its life is coming to an end at this moment.


    In the end, it was still in tears, and used its last strength to give Yin Yin a meow.


    That voice seems to be expressing reluctance, it seems to be expressing gratitude, grateful for Yin Yin''s rescue, grateful for her company, grateful to be with it at the end of its life, grateful to be able to give it a small cat crying...


    Yes, when Orange closed her eyes completely, Yin Yin burst into tears.


    She continued to stroke the oranges and murmured: "Sleep, in the next life, our oranges will definitely live happily and live a long life. Sleep, there will be no pain when you fall asleep."


    The little animals in the warm home also seem to feel the sad atmosphere at this moment, all of them are quiet, they are also sad, sad for the passing of this lovely little friend, even if they are with them for only a short month...


    Chengzi died, on the 28th day after Yin Yin received her from the Warm Home.


    Yin Yin buried the oranges in the same place where the cats and dogs were buried in the Warm Home.


    -


    The affairs of Sangou and others, including the male cat, the female cat''s family and the orange, were recorded by Yin Yin on Weibo.


    Today, Yin Yin''s Weibo has more than one million followers.


    Soon, someone below started commenting.


    ¡¾Why do you abuse cats and dogs, they are also life, they are worthy of awe. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wuwu is really amazing, he took his mother to scoop out this hateful gang and rescued so many cats and dogs. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am moved by the love of male cats. I no longer believe in human love. I didn''t expect to see the love between animals today. To be honest, my heart is really mixed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Uuuu, why can¡¯t the orange live well, it¡¯s trying so hard to live. Can''t God give it a miracle and give it another chance! ¡¿


    ¡¾Those who abuse pets are too perverted and terrible. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The matter of Sangou has been on the hot search a while ago, and now Yin Yin''s Weibo has made people talk about it again.


    People have called for the country to introduce laws to protect cats and dogs, and hope that those who abuse cats and dogs will be punished.


    But this is easier said than done.


    Many times, parents abuse their children, and they cannot be resolved, let alone animals.


    can only hope for the future.


    -


    Time flies, and four years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Four years have passed, and Wuwu is now fourteen years old, and has already entered old age.


    In the past four years, Yin Yin has clearly seen Wuwu''s body gradually entering the twilight.

 Chapter 2180： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (57)

    Chapter 2180 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (57)


    Today, its back is a little rickety, and its movements are not as agile as before, and even sometimes its reactions are a little slow.


    The previously shiny hair also lost its luster and became dull.


    Wuwu it, old man.


    The only thing that doesn''t change is that it still likes to act like a spoiled child to Yin Yin''s mother.


    Old, Wu Wu''s health is not very good, and he gets sick more often. Whenever he gets sick, Yin Yin is always worried.


    Wuwu is fourteen years old, and Yuyu is over twelve years old. Because of skipping grades, he was admitted to the key middle school in the nearby central city last year. Now he lives on campus and comes back once a week.


    Yin Yin was still working in the Warm Home, and Wu Wu was also brought by her side.


    Yin Yin will look through his Weibo from time to time, there are some records about many small animals, of course the most is Wuwu.


    It has been fourteen years since Wu Wu was brought back by her two months ago and now is fourteen years old.


    Fourteen years, for humans, is just from a small baby to a teenager, but for a dog, fourteen years is enough to let it go from a puppy to a twilight, exhausting its life.


    Sometimes Yin Yin would compare Wu Wu''s appearance as a little puppy on Weibo before, and then compare Wu Wu''s appearance now, and his heart would always be filled with infinite emotion.


    -


    On this day, Yin Yin was on vacation, Yu Yu still had to go to class, and she and Wu Wu stayed at home.


    Considering that the house has not been cleaned properly, Yin Yin started to clean up.


    And Wuwu, before, Yin Yin turned on the TV to show it.


    But, when Yin Yin mopped out of a room, he realized something was wrong.


    "Wuwu?" she shouted.


    got no response.


    "Wuwu?"


    Still no response.


    Yin Yin''s face became serious, she put the mop aside and looked for Wu Wu.


    Yes, the TV in the living room is still playing, but Wu Wu, who was supposed to be watching TV in the living room, is gone.


    Yin Yin panicked and searched inside and outside the house.


    How come, how can Wuwu disappear.


    She looked at the open courtyard door.


    The door to the courtyard was originally closed, but Wu Wu will open the door.


    Now, the door was opened, and Wu Wu obviously went out.


    Ke Wuwu always likes to stick by her side and rarely goes out alone.


    Even if he goes out, he will tell her.


    Now, Wu Wu left silently?


    Yin Yin didn''t understand why Wu Wu disappeared.


    She was even thinking if someone had pried the door of her house and took Wu Wu away, but she also knew that the possibility was very small.


    There is no surveillance installed at home, and Yin Yin has no way of knowing whether Wu Wu went out by himself or something else.


    She can only go out and look for it.


    The first place to look for is a warm home.


    The place where she lives is very close to the warm home, and it was not without Wu Wu''s habit of going back and forth between the warm home and the home alone.


    "What, Wu Wu disappeared? Sister Yin Yin, Wu Wu didn''t come." Xiao Chen was very surprised to learn that Wu Wu disappeared.


    "Sister Yin Yin, what''s going on?" Xiao Chen knew that Wu Wu was very important to Sister Yin Yin, and Wu Wu was like Sister Yin Yin''s child.


    Yin Yin briefly explained the matter.


    "It seems that Wu Wu should have run out on his own, but how could he run out without a word?" This is what Xiao Chen is most puzzled about, Wu Wu is the best.


    "Sister Yin Yin, I''ll go look for it with you."

 Chapter 2181： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (58)

    Chapter 2181 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (58)


    "it is good."


    The Warm Home was temporarily watched by the other shop assistants, and Yin Yin and Xiao Chen went out to find Wu Wu.


    But after looking around, I still can''t find it.


    Yin Yin has gone to those places where she usually takes Wu Wu.


    "I won''t go back to my hometown." Xiao Chen guessed.


    The hometown said is Qingshui Village, not far from Qingshui Town.


    Ke Wuwu has no reason to go back suddenly.


    Just when Yin Yin was going to go back to Qingshui Village to look for it, a woman came over.


    It was a woman in her fifties, with big arms and round waist, but her face was simple and honest. She looked very rich, and her eyebrows and eyes were very kind.


    But the sound is quite loud.


    "Yin Yin, you said how can you do this, Wu Wu is so old, how can you let him go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables."


    Yin Yin turned back and remembered that the woman in front of her was the proprietress of the pork stall in the nearby vegetable market, and the person who loved Wu Wu the most in the vegetable market.


    Since Wu Wu learned to buy vegetables in the vegetable market, the proprietress often brings Wu Wu some things, sometimes bones, sometimes meat, even if Wu Wu does not need to buy vegetables, but she likes Wu Wu very much. .


    The proprietress is kind to Wu Wu, and Yin Yin has a good impression of her.


    But, at this time, I didn''t understand what she said to her.


    "I didn''t let Wu Wu go to the market to buy vegetables."


    Two years ago, Yin Yin stopped Wu Wu from going to the vegetable market to help him buy vegetables.


    Now that Wu Wu is fourteen years old and has entered old age, how could she let Wu Wu work again, even if Wu Wu wanted to, she would not do it.


    "Have you slept yet, then why does Wuwu bring a small trailer to the vegetable market? It''s in the vegetable market right now. If you don''t believe me, go and have a look..."


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Wu Wu went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, Yin Yin immediately followed the proprietress after learning that Wu Wu was in the vegetable market.


    Somewhere in the vegetable market at this time.


    "Wuwu, you don''t have any money, how can you let me sell you this dish." It was a middle-aged uncle who spoke, and the stall was full of vegetables.


    On the ground in front of the stall, fourteen-year-old Wu Wu was standing there, calling out to him. Beside Wu Wu, there was a small trailer.


    The small trailer was obviously used by Wuwu in the past. Anyone who knew Wuwu in the vegetable market knew that this small trailer was a must-have for Wuwu to buy vegetables at the vegetable market.


    In the past, the small trailer would be tied to Wu Wu''s body, but not at this time.


    The small trailer seems to be useless for a long time, and it is covered with dust.


    Wuwu, the big dog, will come to the market to buy vegetables, they know.


    After all, it is rare for them to see such a spiritual dog.


    But in the past two years, I learned from Yin Yin that Wu Wu¡¯s physical strength was declining and he was already old, so Wu Wu did not come for the past two years.


    But today, Wu Wu actually came!


    It came with a small trailer.


    The bosses of the vegetable market naturally welcomed Wu Wu, but unfortunately this time he was a little confused because Wu Wu did not bring any money.


    Although they also like Wuwu, they can''t give Wuwu vegetables and meat in vain.


    Ke Wuwu just doesn''t want to go.


    By the way, the place where it came to is still a few places where I used to buy vegetables and meat.


    "Hey, forget it, let me give you this dish." The owner of the food stall finally relented and packed the dish and put it in Wuwu''s small trailer.


    At this time, a few things were already placed in the small trailer. All of them were given to Wu Wu by other bosses.


    Wuwu was finally happy when he saw that there were vegetables in the small trailer.


    When Yin Yin came to the vegetable market, he saw this scene...


    This story is coming to an end, do you know what happened to Wuwu?

 Chapter 2182： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (59)

    Chapter 2182 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (59)


    There was a bustling crowd around, Yin Yin just stood there, seemingly independent from the crowd, just staring at Wu Wu not far away, stunned for a long time.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, she didn''t seem to think anything, but her eyes never left Wu Wu''s figure.


    At this moment, Wu Wu''s little nose moved, as if smelling something familiar.


    It turned its head and met Yin Yin''s eyes accurately.


    Wuwu''s eyes lit up, and he was about to run towards Yin Yin. He just took two steps, and then he remembered something and turned around to bring the small trailer over.


    In the past, there was a tow rope on the small trailer, which was tied to Wuwu, so that it would drag the small trailer, but at this time, the small trailer had no tow rope.


    Wuwu stood in front of the small trailer, and seemed to be stunned for a moment, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But in the end, it lowered its head and grabbed the small trailer, trying to drag it in the direction of Yin Yin.


    But at this time, Wuwu was fourteen years old, and he entered old age. He lost a few teeth not long ago.


    It can bite big bones with its forward profit, and it is difficult to grab a small trailer and tow it at this time.


    Yin Yin did not know how Wu Wu dragged the small trailer to the vegetable market.


    When Wu Wu was in a hurry to drag the small trailer over, Yin Yin quickly walked to its side, took over the small trailer, and said softly: "Wu Wu, just come here."


    Wuwu blinked, and didn''t force himself any more, just looking at the little trailer with a confused look, how could it not be able to drag it.


    But it quickly forgot, motioned Yin Yin to look at the dishes in the small trailer, raised his head, as he did many years ago, his eyes were bright, trying to get Yin Yin''s praise.


    Yin Yin felt a little sour for some reason, but she still obeyed her heart, touched Wu Wu''s head, and said, "Wu Wu is really amazing, I helped my mother buy vegetables."


    Wu Wu was happy, his hairless tail swayed, very happy, and he barked a few times to express his joy.


    Yin Yin knows that Wuwuta is a child who likes to be affirmed and praised.


    But if you look closely, Yin Yin still finds that something is wrong in Wu Wu''s mouth.


    But now is not the time to look carefully, Yin Yin paid the owners of those vegetable stalls, brought a small trailer, and greeted Wu Wu to go home.


    On the way back, Wu Wu was not walking fast.


    Old age, lack of physical strength, coupled with a natural problem with one leg, Wu Wu no longer has the agility of the old man.


    At this time, it is like an old man who needs to walk with a cane in the twilight. Yin Yin is always worried that it will fall while walking.


    Like people, people get old, if they don¡¯t fall, they will go wrong when they fall, and animals are actually the same.


    Yin Yin really wanted to hug Wu Wu. Although Wu Wu is a local dog, he is quite big, but as long as Yin Yin exerts force, he can still hug Wu Wu.


    But Wuwu was unwilling.


    It feels that it doesn''t want a puppy, so how can it be held by its mother? It has to walk by her side and protect her at any time.


    For this, Wu Wu is very stubborn.


    Yin Yin had no choice, even if she was worried about it, she could only walk slowly with it at this time.


    Fortunately, the market is not far from home.


    On the way back, Yin Yin was very calm, her face was unexpectedly calm, and she was almost silent. Only Yin Yin knew how much turbulence had arisen in her heart, and there was even a faint trace of fear.

 Chapter 2183： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (60)

    Chapter 2183 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (60)


    But where does fear come from?


    Yin Yin was a little dazed.


    Wu Wu looked normal when he got home.


    But Yin Yin knew that some things had changed.


    Yin Yin had some guesses in her heart, she planned to take Wu Wu to see Dr. Lin tomorrow.


    For fear of Wu Wu running out again, this time Yin Yin put a lock on the door when he went to the kitchen to cook.


    This time, Wu Wu went out, and she found it in the vegetable market.


    What about next time?


    Where will she find Wu Wu, or... can''t find...


    Yin Yin resisted that possibility.


    -


    When she was cooking in the kitchen, Yin Yin had to look at the living room from time to time, and when she saw Wu Wu was watching TV seriously, her heart eased a little.


    Until a meal was finished, Wu Wu was still in the living room, as if it had disappeared before, just an illusion.


    Only the two of them ate, Yin Yin didn''t do much.


    Because Wuwu lost his teeth, he could no longer chew on bones, and even some meat, he could not eat.


    Yin Yin made it porridge and added minced meat and vegetables.


    Because of her cooking skills, such a vegetable porridge with minced meat also makes her cook with all the colors and flavors.


    Yin Yin suddenly remembered that more than ten years ago, when Wu Wu was weaned, he was unwilling to be weaned. Later, she cooked this porridge before he was willing to eat.


    At that time, Wuwu was not big, and because of his frail body, he was even smaller.


    He especially likes drinking milk, so Yin Yin weaned it, and when he wanted to get it something else to eat, it didn''t want to eat it, so he secretly went to find the bottle, holding on to the bottle and not letting go.


    Especially when the vaccine was just finished, the little guy was afraid of injections, and he was aggrieved and pitiful because he had no milk to drink.


    Helpless, Yin Yin could only make milk powder for him that day.


    Later, when it wanted to drink it again, Yin Yin gave it a ruthless stop and let it drink this vegetable minced meat porridge.


    After , Wu Wu didn''t think about drinking milk anymore. On the contrary, after he adopted Yu Yu later, he would help to breastfeed Yu Yu.


    To be honest, Wu Wu was not very big at that time, he was just over a year old, and when he looked at the milk in the bottle, he was still a little thirsty.


    Yin Yin was really afraid that the little guy would secretly drink a sip or two when he was feeding Yu Yu, but he didn''t.


    Maybe it knows.


    Milk powder is a good thing, because drinking milk makes it nutritious, and gradually grows from a small one, and the body gradually grows larger.


    And when it is more than one year old, it still likes to drink milk.


    But it won''t steal it, because it''s for his younger brother Yuyu, and the younger brother drinks milk so that he can grow up healthy like before.


    Yin Yin''s memory was only a moment, and he began to greet Wu Wu.


    "Wuwu, come here, you can eat."


    Yin Yin put the prepared minced vegetable porridge in Wuwu''s exclusive bowl and handed it to him.


    Wu Wu looked at the contents of the bowl and seemed a little curious. He lowered his head and smelled it, as if he wanted to lick it, but he seemed to remember something. He took two steps back and looked at Yin Yin.


    Before, Wu Wu''s eyes were wet, but with age. Its eyes have lost their former brightness and become a little cloudy, but what remains unchanged is the temperature inside and its reliance on Yin Yin.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you eat?" Yin Yin asked curiously.


    Could it be that the porridge made by yourself tonight is not delicious?


    Wuwu couldn''t speak, it came to Yin Yin''s feet, rubbed against Yin Yin''s legs, and stuck out its tongue to lick Yin Yin again, acting like a spoiled child.


    There was a whimpering sound in his mouth.

 Chapter 2184： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (61)

    Chapter 2184 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (61)


    Yin Yin is even more strange.


    It''s been a long time since I heard Wuwu''s whining sound, that was when Wuwu was still a little milk dog.


    As Wuwu grows up, its cry has long since become Wangwang.


    "Wuwu, what do you want?"


    Wu Wu immediately got up and walked somewhere, took two steps, and wooed Yin Yin twice, as if he was anxiously shouting for Yin Yin to follow.


    Yin Yin was really curious about what Wu Wu wanted to do, so she followed.


    Yin Yin was led by Wu Wu all the way to the bedroom, in front of a table.


    Wuwu kept whining towards the table.


    Yin Yin also looked at the table, but there was nothing on it except the few books that Yin Yin put.


    "What does Wu Wu want?"


    Wu Wu couldn''t speak, so he could only keep his head down. Yin Yin thought it wanted a book, so she took it down and gave it to it.


    But apparently the book was not what Wu Wu wanted.


    But there is nothing else on the table.


    Yin Yin was a little dumbfounded: "Wu Wu, what do you want?"


    Wuwu looked at Yin Yin with a little grievance, and then his eyes fell on the table again, as if he was looking for something.


    Because of his age, his eyes are a little blurry at this time, but he can still see the table, there is nothing else, nothing he wants.


    Wuwu, completely stunned.


    That thing, where is it, why is it gone.


    Could it be that my mother was afraid of stealing it herself, so she was hidden by her mother?


    Bad mom.


    Wuwu continued to whimper at Yin Yin, like a child who wanted candy from his mother.


    Yin Yin pursed her lips slightly, what did Wu Wu want?


    Not on the table, is it in the drawer of the table?


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and her whole body suddenly froze in place.


    A guess in the bottom of her heart made her fear reappear at this moment.


    Yin Yin felt a little cold in her hands.


    Wuwu is still coquettish at her, calling.


    Yin Yin still opened the drawer, but his movements were a little stiff.


    She slowly took out a feeding bottle from the drawer.


    That''s right, it''s a baby bottle, a milk-yellow baby bottle, and the exclusive baby bottle that used to be Xiaowuwuda.


    At that time, Wu Wu was weaned, but Wu Wu still remembered to drink milk. Even if he couldn''t drink milk, he still had to hold the bottle.


    Later, it grew up and no longer had the habit of holding a baby bottle, but Yin Yin knew that Wu Wu liked this baby bottle very much, and she also understood that it was something Wu Wu used, so she didn''t throw it away.


    But this bottle has not been remembered by Wu Wuchi for a long time.


    has also been placed in the drawer for a long time, only when Yin Yin is cleaning occasionally, will he take it out and wipe it.


    Now, when I take it out again, it¡¯s¡­


    "Is Wu Wu looking for this?"


    Yin Yin handed the bottle to Wu Wu.


    Wuwu''s eyes lit up almost instantly, and even his voice became much more pleasant, so he was about to hook the bottle.


    Wuwu sat on the ground, the bottle was held in his arms, he was very happy, like a child who finally got candy.


    "Woooo..." It whimpered at Yin Yin, as if expressing something.


    Yin Yin knew what it was expressing, but it was precisely because he knew that he felt uncomfortable.


    She squatted down, touched Wu Wu and said, "Wu Wu wants to drink milk powder?"


    She seemed to be talking to herself: "Okay, mom will go buy milk powder now, and make milk powder for us to drink."


    Yin Yin still hadn''t eaten a warm meal. She quickly went to the supermarket and bought milk powder. This milk powder was the kind Wu Wu drank when she was a child.

 Chapter 2185： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (62)

    Chapter 2185 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (62)


    She poured a bottle of milk for Wu Wu, using the old bottle.


    Wu Wu was holding the bottle, sucking the milk inside, his eyes narrowed slightly, full of gluttony.


    After a few sips, it purred a few times at Yin Yin, like a child, saying: This thing is delicious.


    Yin Yin hugged Wu Wu and said, "Does Wu Wu like to drink? If you like it, my mother will give Wu Wu a drink in the future."


    Wu Wu continued to drink milk and rubbed Yin Yin.


    -


    That night, Yin Yin tossed and turned and did not rest well.


    The next day, she took leave and took Wu Wu to the pet hospital. Dr. Lin, who was still looking for her, explained Wu Wu''s situation yesterday.


    Doctor Lin looked a little dignified, his eyes fell on Wu Wu, and said: "I can''t be sure now, I must do a detailed examination on it."


    "it is good."


    It took a lot of time to get through the inspection, and Dr. Lin also got the results.


    He sighed slightly and said, "You know that when you get old, you will develop Alzheimer''s disease, which is commonly known as Alzheimer''s disease."


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat.


    Doctor Lin: "Wu Wu has this disease."


    Even though there was speculation in her heart yesterday, after getting the diagnosis from Dr. Lin, Yin Yin''s heart was still chilled at this moment.


    She said hoarsely, "Is there no way to cure it?"


    Dr. Lin shook his head: "There is no cure for Alzheimer''s disease in humans, let alone animals. Now Wuwu is only an initial symptom, and it will become more and more serious in the future.


    The memory will be lost, or the memory will be confused, it will forget many people and things, and when the situation is more serious, it may even forget itself.


    Of course, if it was someone who made it memorable enough, it might still remember. The most serious situation is that life can''t take care of itself.


    Of course this is not the case at present. I can treat Wu Wu here, but you have to be mentally prepared, there is no cure for this disease. "


    "Wu Wu is now fourteen years old, do you still remember what I told you about Wu Wu''s lifespan?"


    Doctor Lin seemed to have something else to say, but he didn''t go on. He just sighed and said, "Don''t be sad, some things can''t be changed by human beings. Let nature take its course and be careful."


    -


    Yin Yin took Wu Wu out of the veterinary hospital. Wu Wu followed Yin Yin and wagged his tail. He even showed curiosity when he saw something on the street.


    It looks carefree, without any irritability.


    It doesn''t know, just in the veterinary hospital, the doctor diagnosed its disease, and didn''t know it was sick.


    Yin Yin felt a little weak in her legs for some reason, so she slowly squatted down and hugged Wu Wu.


    Wuwu didn''t understand why his mother hugged him outside, but he still rubbed his mother attachedly, and his wet tongue licked his mother''s face, expressing his intimacy.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were a little wet, and her voice was slightly choked up.


    "Wu Wu, he said that you will forget more and more things and people in the future, what will you forget?"


    "Will you forget yourself?"


    "Will you forget Yu Yu?"


    "Will you forget... Mom?"


    "Wuwu, no matter how much you forget, your mother will still remember you, remember that you will always be my most beloved child, remember that you will always be the most beloved mother, Wuwu, who has been protecting and helping her mother."


    That''s right, Wu Wu has Alzheimer''s disease. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, this story should come to an end, and a side story will be written about what the original owner did in his previous life. In addition, Chihuahua is a dog, I wrote it as a cat before, my fault... The next story is about ancient times.

 Chapter 2186： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (63)

    Chapter 2186 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (63)


    [Yesterday, Wu Wu suddenly disappeared, and after searching for several hours, he finally found that he was alone with a small trailer to buy vegetables. ¡¿


    Yin Yin sat in front of the computer, her fingertips tapped on the keyboard, trembling slightly. After finishing the sentence, she clicked send.


    Soon, someone commented below.


    "Wu Wu went shopping! Isn''t Wu Wu fourteen years old? Didn''t he stop shopping a few years ago?"


    "What do you mean by suddenly disappearing? Didn''t Wu Wu tell Yin Yin''s mother when he went out to buy vegetables?"


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly have a bad feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Mother Yin Yin, what happened, tell us."


    Netizens who follow Yin Yin all like animals, and Wu Wu, who has the most records of Yin Yin, also prefers it.


    So I am very concerned about Wu Wu''s every move.


    Yin Yin tapped the next line with her fingertips.


    ¡¾In the evening, Wu Wu was reluctant to drink porridge, he suddenly wanted a baby bottle, and asked me for milk powder, just like when he was a child. ¡¿


    "I don''t know why, but the premonition is getting worse and worse,"


    "Did Wu Wu lose his teeth again? Because he has no teeth, so he wants to go with milk powder?"


    "I always feel that something has happened to Wuwu, so I''m so worried."


    "Mother Yin Yin, what happened to Wu Wu?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Accompanied by the slight pain in the heart, Yin Yin''s fingertips typed a line of words with difficulty.


    [The next day, I took Wu Wu to see Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin said that Wu Wu had Alzheimer''s disease. ¡¿


    The pain in the apex of the heart spread sequentially at this moment.


    Every abnormality has a reason, and Wuwu''s abnormality is precisely because he is sick.


    It forgot to tell Yin Yin when he went out.


    But I remembered to help my mother drag a small trailer to buy food as before.


    It forgets that it has entered the twilight at this time, and maybe its life will come to an end soon.


    It''s memory at that moment went back to when it was a puppy. It liked to drink milk, and even if it stopped breastfeeding, it would still be coquettish to hold the bottle.


    Dr. Lin also said that with the passage of time, Wu Wu''s condition will become more and more serious, and no one knows what Wu Wu''s memory will eventually be like.


    Maybe one day, it will not even remember Yin Yin and Yu Yu, and maybe it will not even remember itself.


    Yin Yin couldn''t imagine that scene.


    Sure enough, Yin Yin''s last sentence shocked everyone who paid attention to her.


    "How come, how can Wu Wu get Alzheimer''s disease? Isn''t this a disease that only people get?"


    "Animals do too, but a lot of times we don''t care."


    "It''s too sudden, woohoo, how can Wuwu get sick, you should always be healthy."


    "Suddenly so scared, Wuwu likes his brother so much, and likes his mother so much. If one day he forgets his brother and mother, it should be very uncomfortable."


    "Suddenly I want to hug Wuwu."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the comment area, a comment appeared almost instantly. They were shocked and saddened that Wu Wu had Alzheimer''s disease.


    Yin Yin suddenly saw a comment, and it became popular almost at a very fast speed.


    "To be honest, after having a loved one, I am most afraid that the disease I will get when I get old is Alzheimer''s disease. I can endure the pain of my body, but I can''t bear to go out one day and forget the way home. Endure forgetting the person I love the most and lose all the good or noisy memories with him. I am afraid that when he is in a crowd looking for the lost me, I will pass him by when I see him The person Wu Wu loves most is his mother. I think if one day he will forget his mother, I think Wu Wu is the most afraid."

 Chapter 2187： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (64)

    Chapter 2187 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (64)


    When Yin Yin saw this comment, she burst into tears instantly and couldn''t cry.


    "Woooo..." The sound of woof next to him awakened Yin Yin.


    With tears in his eyes, Wu Wu leaned over.


    Its body was already hunched, but it was still warm.


    I still want to hug my mother when she is crying, even if she doesn''t know that her mother is crying because of her, but if she knows it, she will not want to cause her mother to cry because of herself.


    -


    Yin Yin''s house.


    At the gate of the yard, a figure is waiting there, looking in a certain direction, as if waiting for something, and looking forward to something...


    Yin Yin stood at the door of the house, and it was easy to see Wu Wu standing at the door of the courtyard.


    It stood there for a long time, but after all, it was old, and one leg was disabled, so it couldn''t stand for long at all. It just lay on the ground while standing, but it found a relatively clean place.


    Yin Yin didn''t go up to disturb, but his eyes kept falling on it, for fear that Wu Wu would disappear if he made the wrong eye.


    In the beginning, when Wu Wu was waiting at the door, Yin Yin would go up to persuade him to come in.


    But it is always unwilling to come in by itself until a certain fixed time.


    Now, Yin Yin has not tried to persuade him, as long as it doesn''t leave his sight.


    And, today is something special.


    -


    "Yin Yu, do you want to play basketball at my house later?"


    "No, I finally got home. I''m going to accompany my mother and brother."


    "Okay, look at you, just like sticking to your mother and brother so much."


    Yin Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Yin Yu, who is now over twelve years old, is already a young boy. Wearing a light blue school uniform and riding a bicycle, she is slender and elegant.


    When he was young, he also carried baby fat and was a chubby little cutie.


    Now it is slowly growing, the baby fat is gradually fading, Qing Jun''s facial features are also sinking out, and the body is starting to grow taller,


    At this time, he was riding on a bicycle, and the afterglow of the sunset fell on him, giving him a warm color.


    He smiled slightly, and his big eyes turned into beautiful crescents, which were very attractive.


    Today is a rare holiday for middle school. Yin Yu said goodbye to his friends and rode his bicycle to his house.


    From a distance, I saw a familiar figure at the door.


    He immediately waved his hand, showed a big smile, and called out, "Wu Wu, I''m back."


    In fact, Wuwu found him at a higher level than Yin Yu, and almost when he smelled the familiar smell from a distance, he jumped up and stumbled because he stood too fast, but fortunately he did not fall. .


    Yin Yu rode a bicycle into the yard. As soon as the bicycle stopped, he immediately squatted down and hugged his brother Wuwu.


    His face rubbed against Wu Wu, his eyes full of joy of reunion: "Wu Wu, I miss you so much."


    Wuwu was also very happy with his brother''s return, his hairless tail shook violently, and he stuck out his tongue to lick Yin Yu''s face.


    Yin Yu was tickled by it and kept laughing.


    Then I saw my mother standing at the door of the house.


    He shouted, "Mom, I''m back."


    Yin Yin suppressed the sourness in her heart, twitched the corners of her lips, and said, "I''m back."


    Yin Yu was immersed in hugging, licking, and licking with Wu Wu, and did not realize that something was wrong with his brother and mother.


    Until dinner time, Yin Yin poured milk powder for Wu Wu.


    Yin Yu blinked and wondered: "Mom, why did my brother drink milk powder, did he lose his teeth again?"

 Chapter 2188： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (65)

    Chapter 2188 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (65)


    There was concern in his voice.


    The only reason Yin Yu can think of for his brother suddenly drinking milk powder is this.


    Brother''s teeth started to fall out a year ago. When he saw the first tooth that his brother lost, Yin Yu really realized that brother Wuwu was really old.


    Mom said that the remaining life span of my brother is not long.


    also started at that time, Yin Yu felt panic.


    He was afraid of death, especially those closest to him.


    And his closest friends are his mother and brother.


    That''s his brother Wuwu. Although he doesn''t remember some of his memories, he was the one who would breastfeed him, play with him, and take him down from the traffickers regardless of his own safety. what.


    During that time, Yin Yu even developed a kind of psychology.


    He doesn''t want to go to class, he just wants to stay at home, where he has his brother, because he is afraid, afraid that one day if he is not there, his brother will die, he is afraid of going out, and he spends more and more time with brother Wuwu. few.


    Later, it was his mother who saw that he had mental problems and took him to see a psychiatrist.


    After a period of treatment, he most reluctantly left home to go to school.


    Rao is like this. Every time the school can take a vacation, he will go home as soon as possible, stay with his mother and brother, and never go anywhere.


    He wanted to spend more time with his family, especially his brother.


    Facing Yin Yu''s doubts, Yin Yin didn''t know what to do.


    She said, "Let''s eat first, and I''ll tell you after eating."


    Wu Wu''s illness, Yu Yu, as Wu Wu''s younger brother, has the right to know.


    Yin Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong. He opened his mouth to ask something, but he swallowed it, but he ate faster.


    Because they drink milk, Wuwu is the fastest eater among them.


    Wuwu got into the room after drinking the milk.


    Yin Yin didn''t know what it was doing, so it was good that it didn''t run out.


    After eating, Yuyu packed her dishes and went into the kitchen.


    This is his insistence. Every time he comes back from vacation and finishes eating, he writes the tableware and chopsticks.


    He wanted to help his mother reduce the burden as much as possible, even if all he could do now was housework.


    Yin Yu was thinking about things while washing the dishes.


    What happened to Brother Wuwu?


    Yin Yu felt that his mother must have something important to tell him when he waited. As for what it was, he was not quite sure, but he was a little uneasy.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    At this moment, Yin Yu''s thoughts were interrupted by Wuwu behind him. He turned around and saw a fluffy figure.


    is his Wuwu brother.


    It''s just that there was a small ball in front of Brother Wuwu at this time.


    That little ball, although he hadn''t seen it for many years, was still familiar to him.


    That''s his little ball.


    To be precise, he and his brother''s little ball.


    My mother once said that since he was very young, he and his brother played the game of throwing small **** together after dinner.


    Yin Yu doesn''t remember very clearly the memories of his childhood, but he remembers the memories from kindergarten.


    When he was in elementary school, he often played ball with his brother.


    But as he started fourth grade, the amount of homework increased, he grew up, and so did his brother.


    They didn''t play the little ball anymore.


    But they were reluctant to throw the small ball, so they put it in a box.


    In that box, there are all his and his brother''s toys.


    But now, my brother turned the little ball out.

 Chapter 2189： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (66)

    Chapter 2189 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (66)


    Wu Wu pushed the small ball to Yin Yu''s side, whimpering as if to say: Brother, brother, we have finished eating, we can start playing with the small ball.


    Yin Yu didn''t think much about it, he just thought his brother was a whim.


    To be honest, it has been a long time since I played with my brother, and he still misses it a little.


    But my brother is old now, can he still play?


    Yin Yin came out of the room and saw that Wu Wu and Yin Yu were playing small balls, just like when they were children.


    This scene is very familiar, very familiar, so familiar that it makes one''s heart sour.


    Yin Yu threw the small ball gently, Wu Wu immediately went to push the small ball back.


    It''s just that Wu Wu''s movements and reactions are much slower than when he was still young or in his prime.


    But Yin Yu did not urge, and was still waiting patiently.


    Actually, at the beginning, he wanted to do the reverse, that is, Wuwu threw a small ball, he went to pick it up, but unfortunately his brother didn''t agree.


    Yin Yu threw the little ball out again, thinking about things in her heart, when she saw her mother coming over, she hurriedly asked: "Mom, what was the matter about your brother that you just wanted to tell me?"


    Wu Wu slowly pushed the small ball he picked up in front of Yin Yu, and then stood somewhere waiting.


    "Dr. Lin said that Wu Wu has Alzheimer''s disease."


    The small ball that Yin Yu was about to throw suddenly fell to the ground weakly.


    He didn''t care about the little ball, just looked at his mother blankly, and asked softly, "Mom, are you kidding me."


    Yin Yin smiled bitterly: "Will mom make fun of you about your brother?"


    Yin Yu''s heart suddenly sank at this moment.


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    How could , how could my brother get Alzheimer''s disease.


    how is this possible!


    Yin Yu didn''t want to believe it.


    What is Alzheimer''s disease? Although Yin Yu is only a junior high school student, he knows what it is, commonly known as Alzheimer''s disease.


    He suddenly remembered that his brother didn''t eat just now, so he drank milk instead.


    So it wasn''t because my brother lost his teeth, but because...


    At this moment, he felt his hands a little wet.


    looked down and saw that Wu Wu pushed the small ball in front of him at some point, signaling for him to keep throwing it and keep playing.


    Probably seeing Yin Yu in a daze, he was a little anxious and a little puzzled, so he licked Yin Yu''s hand and reminded him, as if to say: Brother, why are you in a daze, we are still playing, you hurry up and throw it away Little ball.


    Yin Yu picked up the small ball.


    He saw the excitement in his brother''s cloudy eyes. For some reason, his heart was particularly heavy at this moment, and the small ball in his hand that should have been light was also heavy at this moment.


    I see.


    That''s right.


    No wonder brother Wuwu suddenly finds a little ball that has been dusty for many years to play with him.


    Because my brother forgot, when they were playing little balls, they were still very young.


    "Tick" a tear quietly fell on the small ball.


    "Woooo?" Wu Wu pushed the small ball in his brother''s hand and inadvertently saw his brother crying.


    It froze for a while, then suddenly panicked.


    What happened to my brother, why did you cry?


    How to do how to do?


    It spun around in a hurry.


    Suddenly, it seemed to remember something and ran to a certain room.


    After a while, it ran out and was holding a feeding bottle.


    It was a blue bottle,


    Yin Yin has two baby bottles at home, the yellow one is Wuwu¡¯s and the blue one is Yuyu¡¯s when she was a child.


    Wu Wu was holding Yin Yu''s exclusive baby bottle, as if he had found the backbone in an instant.


    The younger brother cried, it must be because he was hungry.


    My younger brother is hungry, so Wu Wu wants to breastfeed his younger brother.


    It didn''t forget, it remembered everything.


    I remember waiting for my brother to come back when he is out of school.


    Remember to coax your brother after dinner and play a little ball with him,


    I remember my younger brother was crying and hungry, so I wanted to breastfeed my younger brother.


    It, remember it all.


    never forget.


    At this moment, Yin Yin and Yin Yu couldn''t bear it at all, and tears fell instantly...

 Chapter 2190： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (67)

    Chapter 2190 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (67)


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to school anymore." The next day, Yin Yu suddenly said to Yin Yin.


    "why?"


    Yin Yu''s eyes were red: "I want to stay with my brother."


    Yin Yu was really panicked. This panic happened once when he realized that his brother was getting old. Now he has encountered a more serious situation, that is, his brother has Alzheimer''s disease.


    "I am afraid that I will go to school. I am afraid that one day my brother will not remember me. I am afraid that one day I will come back, and I will not be able to see my brother."


    Yin Yu cried, sobbing hard.


    He is a very soft-hearted person, or he is a very emotional person. The most important things in his life today are his mother and brother.


    Mom still has a long time to accompany, but my brother''s life is coming to an end, not to mention that he is still ill now.


    He was really scared.


    Yin Yin hugged Yin Yu and said, "Yu Yu, mother understands your feelings, but I believe that your brother will not want to see you drop out of school to accompany him, he definitely hopes his brother to study hard and get a good one. results."


    "But, but..."


    Yin Yin patted him on the back and said, "Don''t be afraid, we can still communicate via video, right? Every night, my mother asks your brother to video with you, and my mother will tell you the situation on your brother''s side as soon as possible. So, Yuyu, don''t be afraid."


    Under Yin Yin''s comfort, Yin Yu finally calmed down.


    In fact, Yin Yin can understand him. People are afraid and panic about death, no matter if the death is oneself or someone close to him.


    Maybe for some people, if the person around them is facing death, it will be more panic than if they are facing death themselves.


    Yin Yu is like that.


    But Yin Yin also believed that if Wu Wu''s IQ was higher, if he could speak, he would definitely not want Yin Yu to drop out of school at this stage, just to accompany him.


    In the end, Yin Yu went back to school after the vacation, but he stayed with Wuwu for two days at home. His classmates called him to go out, but he didn''t go out either.


    He clearly realized that while he was growing up fast, his brother was also getting old fast.


    He was sad, but he couldn''t stop him, the only thing he could do was to accompany him a lot.


    Every day after , Yin Yin will let Wu Wu and Yin Yu make a video.


    Fortunately, Wuwu''s situation did not get worse in the following period.


    But he still goes to the door every day to wait for his brother to come back.


    I still want to help my mother to buy food, and I still¡­


    It has also become more sticky.


    -


    Until one day, Yin Yin got up and saw a stain on the ground.


    Soon, she recognized that it was urine.


    She and Wu Wu were the only ones at home.


    So this¡­


    Yin Yin''s next panic was verified.


    Wuwu started to live and couldn''t take care of himself.


    Wuwu loves cleanliness, probably because of her mother''s love for cleanliness.


    Since she adopted Wu Wu, she has arranged a special place for Wu Wu to defecate.


    Wuwu is very smart and well behaved, and he never urinates anywhere.


    But now, Wuwu forgot.


    Forgot where it fixed the toilet.


    Yin Yin took Wu Wu to find Dr. Lin, and got a diagnosis from Dr. Lin.


    "It''s going to get worse next time."


    Taking Wu Wu out of the pet hospital, Wu Wu didn''t know what happened yet. He smelled the fragrance of corn and saw a stall not far away selling corn. He wagged his tail and whimpered at Yin Yin. In coquetry to eat corn.

 Chapter 2191： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (68)

    Chapter 2191 All beings have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (68)


    Yin Yin touched his long dull hair and smiled bitterly: "Silly Wuwu."


    Yin Yin originally planned to buy a corn for Wu Wu.


    As soon as Wu Wu got older, his appetite became less and less, and he had to drink milk when he came back.


    Secondly, it doesn''t have many teeth anymore. Even if the corn is steamed soft and sticky, it is still difficult to gnaw it open.


    But Wu Wu coquettishly wants two.


    Yin Yin did not refuse and bought it.


    was just another corn and it didn''t eat anything.


    Instead, he was waiting at the door with the corn in his hand.


    At that time, Yin Yin knew that the corn was originally what Wu Wu planned to bring to his younger brother.


    But, it doesn''t know that his younger brother is in school now, and he will not be back until a few days later. It is sure that he will not be able to wait for his younger brother today.


    The last corn, Yin Yin, was going to be eaten by Wu Wu, she knew that Yu Yu would not come back these days.


    Ke Wuwu is very stubborn, he doesn''t eat it, he must wait for his brother to come back and leave the corn to his brother.


    Yin Yin thought it would soon forget about it, but this time it remembered it firmly.


    It wasn''t until Yuyu came back that day and ate the corn, that he was satisfied.


    Of course, that corn has been replaced by Yin Yin, and the previous one can no longer be eaten.


    Yin Yin didn''t know what Wu Wu would forget, and what he would remember firmly.


    She thought, people have obsessions, obsessions are the most unforgettable, and animals also have obsessions, the people and things that can be most engraved in their bones are their obsessions, even if the disease comes. , also can not forget.


    -


    Wuwu''s life is not able to take care of himself, and it is still getting more and more serious.


    At first it was urination, and later it was stool.


    Yin Yin will naturally not dislike Wu Wu.


    It is also cleaned every time.


    But Wuwu''s memory is good and bad.


    Just like that day, when Yin Yin woke up, what he saw was Wu Wu staring at the stain on the ground in a daze, with tears in his eyes.


    "Wuwu, what''s wrong?" Yin Yin walked over and asked, rubbing its back.


    Wu Wu raised his head and looked at her, with more tears in his eyes.


    It whimpered softly, obviously paying attention to the stains in front of it.


    In fact, Wu Wu was shocked.


    Because it just suddenly realized that it was peeing in the house.


    How could it pee in the house?


    Why?


    In fact, Wu Wu can already feel it.


    It seems that something is wrong recently, but it can''t figure out what is wrong.


    It¡¯s just that there is no panic in my heart.


    And when he suddenly realized that he was urinating at home, the panic reached its peak.


    This is something I have never done before.


    What should I do, it actually left the toilet at home, and my mother likes to clean it most.


    But it made the house dirty.


    Wuwu is really sad.


    It doesn''t know how to respond.


    At this moment, it seemed to have remembered something, turned its head and went somewhere to get a rag.


    This is what Wu Wu once saw, the rag that my mother used to wipe the table and the chair.


    Wu Wu threw the rag on the pool of stains.


    It''s going to wipe this place clean.


    Don¡¯t get your home dirty.


    "Tick." Yin Yin''s tear quietly fell to the ground.


    She didn''t dare to let Wu Wu see it, so she quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, took the rag, and said, "Wu Wu, it''s alright, Mom doesn''t blame you, come, Mom and you clean up together."


    Wuwu did not refuse, and together they quieted the place.

 Chapter 2192： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (69)

    Chapter 2192 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (69)


    "Look, it''s clean, don''t be sad about Wu Wu."


    Rao is like this, but Wu Wu''s eyes still fell on that place, the whole dog was wilted, as if he had lost his energy all at once.


    Yin Yin looked very distressed.


    She thought, Wu Wu was probably not afraid that her mother would blame her for dirtying the house, she was probably afraid of her sick now, afraid of causing trouble to her family and her mother. It''s sad and remorseful.


    Mingming, Mingming Wuwu always wanted to be a good boy.


    Obviously, it used to be a good child.


    But now, it is causing trouble for the family and mother.


    is really old and useless.


    Wu Wu''s thoughts, Yin Yin could not fully know.


    Fortunately, after a while, Wu Wu happily went to the living room to watch TV.


    Yin Yin knew that Wu Wu had forgotten what happened just now.


    For the first time in her life, Yin Yin was a little fortunate that Wu Wu was prone to forget things because of Alzheimer''s disease.


    Otherwise, Wu Wu will probably be sad for a long time because of this.


    -


    When he adopted Wu Wu back more than ten years ago, Yin Yin placed the small dog kennel in her room to take care of him.


    After Wu Wu grew up, she arranged a small room for Wu Wu, which was transformed from a storage room.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    That night, Yin Yin was half asleep when she suddenly felt a burst of heart palpitations and woke up.


    I heard a sound.


    The voice was low and low, like a humming chirp emanating from suppressed pain.


    That voice was very familiar, only the low hum, and Yin Yin knew that it was from Wu Wu.


    She immediately lifted the quilt and walked to the room where Wu Wu was.


    Wuwu''s room had a small warm yellow light on.


    This is Wu Wu''s habit, and I don''t know why, anyway, Wu Wu sleeps more peacefully in such an environment.


    Wuwu''s nest was built by Yin Yin and Yu Yu together. It is transparent in summer and warm and comfortable in winter.


    At this time, in autumn, the night is slightly cool.


    Under the dim light, Wu Wu was lying in the nest, his body undulating slightly, and his mouth made an unconscious humming sound, which was exactly the sound Yin Yin heard when he was in his room.


    The voice was weak and painful.


    "Wuwu, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Yin Yin hurriedly walked over.


    Probably smelling a familiar smell and hearing a familiar voice, Wu Wu opened his eyes, but they were only half-open and half-closed. It seemed that even opening his eyes took a lot of effort at this time.


    Seeing Yin Yin, he seemed to want to stand up, but he didn''t have much strength. When he stood up a little, he seemed to have lost his strength, and his body seemed to be in pain at this moment. Wu Wu made a "woo" sound, obviously It hurts.


    Yin Yin hurriedly supported it before it fell, and then hugged it in her arms.


    "Woo, woo..." Wu Wu seemed to be in great pain. He used to be obedient in the past, but now he whimpered and cried to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin stroked it gently, rubbed her cheeks against it, suppressed the trembling of her fingertips, and reassured: "Don''t be afraid of Wuwu, Mom will take you to the doctor now."


    It was already early morning.


    Fortunately, there are people working at the pet hospital at night, so Yin Yin didn''t dare to delay, so he took Wu Wu and rushed to the pet hospital.


    That night, it happened that Dr. Lin was on the night shift.


    Seeing Yin Yin hurried in with Wu Wu in his arms, he didn''t ask any further questions, just said a few words and took Wu Wu to check.


    Check out soon.

 Chapter 2193： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (70)

    Chapter 2193 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (70)


    Need an injection to relieve the pain.


    Doctor Lin came over with the syringe, Wu Wu saw the syringe, and ignored the pain in his body, he arched into Yin Yin''s arms and glared at Dr. Lin.


    is obviously repelling injections.


    Whether Wuwu is a puppy, or he grew up later, or now.


    Wuwu is afraid of injections.


    It was whimpering in Yin Yin''s arms, all screaming that he didn''t want an injection.


    Yin Yin held it, stroked it, and comforted it.


    "Wuwu, be obedient, let the doctor give you an injection, it won''t hurt."


    When Yin Yin coaxed him like this before, Wu Wu would agree.


    But this time, I don''t know why, Wu Wu Leng refused and made a lot of noise. Not only did he scream at Yin Yin, but there were tears in his eyes.


    seemed to be staring at Yin Yin and said to Yin Yin, "Mom, the injection hurts, I don''t want it."


    Seeing its tears, Yin Yin''s eyes were also red, how could she be willing to let Wu Wu hurt.


    But it was officially because Wu Wu was in severe pain that he needed an injection.


    She suppressed her distress and said, "Wu Wu, be nice, when you get an injection, the pain will stop. Be obedient, okay?"


    In the end, Yin Yin forcibly held down Wu Wu, and the needle went down.


    After the injection, Wu Wu wilted.


    Fortunately, as the straight painkiller needle went down, it no longer groaned in pain, but at that time, his mental health was still not very good.


    was lying in Yin Yin''s arms, clinging to her and not moving.


    "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter with Wu Wu?" Yin Yin asked anxiously.


    Dr. Lin pushed his glasses, fell silent, and sighed: "You have to be mentally prepared."


    Yin Yin''s heart throbbed immediately.


    "Wuwu is old, and there is not much life left. This is a sign that there will be before death."


    "Incontinence, body pain, because the digestive system is not good, can''t eat, no energy..."


    "Now Wuwu has shown some symptoms, and his condition will become more and more serious. In the end, his life is completely over."


    Yin Yin''s heart was so cold that she panicked. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    After a long while, she heard her own trembling voice and asked, "Is there really no way?"


    Doctor Lin: "What I can do at the moment is to prescribe some medicines to relieve its pain, but you must understand that I am just a doctor, and I can''t do anything about life, old age, sickness and death."


    "How long is Wuwu?"


    "I don''t know, it''s probably around this time, it''s a month long, a few days short."


    Yin Yin closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, I see."


    Dr. Lin didn''t know how to comfort Yin Yin. To be honest, he just sighed with emotion about Wu Wu''s possible death. He didn''t have Yin Yin''s deep feelings for Wu Wu. He was probably a doctor, and he was used to seeing death. It should be tougher.


    "Also, I suggest letting him be hospitalized."


    "Okay, I''ll bring it over tomorrow."


    Yin Yin took Wu Wu out of the pet hospital.


    There was not much emotion on her face, and she even looked a little calm.


    Probably already had the answer in his heart.


    She looked at Wu Wu in her arms.


    Probably aware of Yin Yin''s gaze, Wu Wu, who was not in good spirits, raised his head with difficulty and met Yin Yin''s gaze.


    It seems to have forgotten the struggle and unpleasantness of the injection just now, its head arched to Yin Yin, and it stuck out its tongue and licked Yin Yin''s hand, eyes full of dependence, and even looked naive and stupid of.


    Yin Yin touched its dull hair and murmured, "It''s really stupid."


    Silly Wuwu, did you know that you were sentenced to death just now in the hospital, did you know that your life is coming to an end.

 Chapter 2194： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (71)

    Chapter 2194 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (71)


    "Mom, did you really not lie to me?" Yin Yu''s voice trembled a little over the phone.


    "No, so, Yuyu, please come back from leave."


    Hanging up the phone, Yin Yu leaned against the wall and stared straight ahead. If you look closely, you can see the void inside is still at a loss.


    The classmate was a little worried when he saw him like this, so he hurried over and asked, "Yin Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    called out several times before Yin Yu suddenly returned to his senses.


    "Why are you crying? Did something happen?"


    Yin Yu let out a cry, and subconsciously reached out and touched his face, and all he could reach was a piece of ice cold.


    It turned out that he was crying.


    "Yin Yu, what happened?"


    Yin Yu shook his head: "Nothing."


    How would he tell others about Brother Wuwu?


    Yin Yu didn''t plan to say anything, he went straight to the head teacher to ask for leave.


    "Yin Yu, why are you asking for leave? Is it because you are not feeling well, or is there something wrong?" The head teacher is a gentle female teacher who cares a lot about her students.


    Yin Yu pursed her lips tightly, suppressed the sourness in her chest, and said with a trembling voice: "The doctor said, my brother is about to die soon, so..."


    The head teacher suddenly realized, but also felt sorry.


    "That''s it, okay, I''ll give you a leave now, you can go back quickly."


    The head teacher quickly approved the leave request form for Yin Yu. When Yin Yu got the leave request form, she wanted to say something, but she still couldn''t say anything.


    say what?


    said to let him not be too sad?


    In the face of the death of a loved one, no amount of comforting words from others will be ineffective.


    That kind of pain, she is not unfeeling, she can only rely on time to slowly heal.


    Yin Yu rushed out of the campus almost as soon as he got the leave application.


    -


    Yin Yu went home, and he clearly felt the changes in Wuwu for the next two days.


    That kind of old age, about to enter the change of death.


    At that moment, Yin Yu cried.


    Wuwu was admitted to the pet hospital the next day, and Yin Yin and Yin Yu took turns guarding him.


    "Woo, woo..." The whimper next to her made Yin Yin, who had never slept much, suddenly woke up.


    On the hospital bed beside , Wu Wuyang was there, sobbing and crying, his body heaving slightly.


    Yin Yin hurried over, took Wu Wu in his arms, and stroked gently.


    "Wu Wu is in pain? Don''t be afraid, mom will touch you, it won''t hurt..."


    At this time, it was already midnight. At night, she would not let Yin Yu watch the night, so she kept guarding by herself.


    In the ward, the two beds were side by side, Yin Yin slept on one side, and Wu Wu slept on the other.


    These days, Wu Wu often wakes up in the middle of the night sobbing.


    Doctor Lin said that Wu Wu was suffering from physical pain.


    Every time it hurts, it consumes a piece of life force, until it is completely exhausted, and life has come to an end.


    Dr. Lin gave Wu Wu a painkiller before.


    But the effect of the painkiller is limited, and it can only play a role in relieving. In addition, Wuwu''s health is very poor at this time, so he can''t take more shots.


    So every time in the middle of the night, when the painkillers are no longer effective, he whimpered and cried.


    Wu Wu is a very good and sensible child. I still remember that many years ago, in order to save Yu Yu from human traffickers, he was stabbed. Wu Wu was also in pain at that time, but he seldom cried at that time, even if Is crying, but only silently weeping.


    And now, Wu Wu whimpered, probably because it really hurts.

 Chapter 2195： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (72)

    Chapter 2195 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (72)


    It is also probably because of Alzheimer''s disease that its mind gradually deteriorated. Today, its mind is like a small milk dog.


    The little milk dog will express it directly when it hurts.


    "Don''t be afraid, Wuwu, mother will be by your side..." Yin Yin kept comforting and stroking gently.


    Her stroking seemed to really give Wu Wu strength, and his whimper gradually became smaller, but he still hummed.


    Actually, Yin Yin has thought about whether to give Wu Wuan/le/die.


    After all, the current Wuwu is too painful.


    She really couldn''t bear it.


    Ke Wuwu seemed to have feelings. When she mentioned this matter, she was particularly repelled and even wept.


    It probably thinks that mom doesn''t want it anymore.


    Wuwu knew that his body would hurt a lot sometimes, and many times he couldn''t bear the pain and cried, but even so, he didn''t want to leave his mother and brother because of this, even if it was just a day or a half ago. , and don''t.


    It will accompany its mother and brother to the last moment of its life.


    So, when Wuwu was in pain, in addition to giving him painkillers, Yin Yin could only comfort him, but luckily it seemed to be useful.


    "Wu Wu is hungry, mom will get you something to eat."


    Seeing that Wu Wu''s spirit seemed to be better, Yin Yin poured milk powder for Wu Wu.


    In the past few days, Wu Wu has been eating less and less, which makes Yin Yin very worried, because she knows that sometimes it is not that Wu Wu is not hungry, it is not that he does not want to eat, but that his digestive system is dying.


    But in order to survive, you still have to work hard to eat more.


    Prepared the milk powder, Yin Yin handed the bottle to Wu Wu''s mouth.


    Wuwu **** very slowly. It used to be able to drink milk in large gulps, but now it is difficult to drink slowly.


    But it still drinks hard, even if it may vomit later, but it still needs to drink, because as long as it drinks more, the body has nutrition and energy, it can live for a few more days, and can spend more time with its mother and brother. A few days.


    It knows that its mother and brother are reluctant to bear it, so it has to work hard to live a few more days.


    Wu Wu drank a lot of milk today, Yin Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the second half of the night, Wu Wu slept fairly well.


    But only for one night.


    The next night, Wu Wu''s condition was not good again, no matter how Yin Yin tried to appease him, it was useless.


    Yin Yin silently wiped away her tears while comforting her.


    During the day, Wuwu''s situation got worse again.


    The milk was completely unable to drink, and he fell into a coma for a long time.


    That time, Yin Yu happened to be by his side, and when he saw that Wu Wu hadn''t woken up for so long, he couldn''t wake up no matter how much he called, he immediately started to cry.


    Doctor Lin hurried over to check, and finally said solemnly: "It''s just these two days."


    After saying that, he looked at Yin Yin again: "Take care of yourself, don''t tire yourself out."


    Yes, under the mental exhaustion, Yin Yin fell ill. For the past few days, she has been having a fever, and she is not getting better over and over again, and her body is also very tired.


    Doctor Lin and Yin Yu advised her to rest more.


    But Wuwu''s current situation, how can she go to rest, Wuwu''s last journey, she wants to accompany him.


    -


    This night, Yin Yu was lying on the hospital bed and fell asleep, and Yin Yin carried him up.


    After learning that Wu Wu was going to leave in the next two days, Yin Yu refused to go home again, and stayed there all the time without sleep.


    But he was still a child after all, and he persisted for such a long time. He was exhausted during this time, and he was still tired. Even if he tried to hold on, he still fell asleep.

 Chapter 2196： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (73)

    Chapter 2196 All things have animism - Little Tugou Wuwu''s mother (73)


    Yin Yin took him from the chair to the hospital bed.


    And she continued to guard Wu Wu by the other hospital bed, but her body and spirit were indeed not very good.


    The fever caused her chinstrap to be groggy, and her cheeks were abnormally flushed.


    On the hospital bed, Wu Wu was still asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly Wu Wu woke up, Yin Yin noticed it immediately.


    "Woooo..." Wuwu wooed, his voice was weak but familiar.


    Yin Yin knew that this was what Wuwu used to mean when he was hungry.


    Yin Yin stared blankly at Wu Wu, unable to tell what she was feeling.


    Wuwu is hungry, is it a good thing?


    Supplementing food will make it live longer, or...is this just a flashback?


    But what about the latter, her Wuwu is hungry, she wants to make it full, especially, especially since it may be leaving.


    "Wu Wu wait, Mom will make you milk powder now."


    Yin Yin hurriedly got up to make milk powder. When she got up, her weakness still made her stumble and almost fell.


    There is no water in the ward, so Yin Yin can only go outside to fetch water and bring it back to boil.


    "Wu Wu, wait for your mother to come back." Yin Yin glanced at Wu Wu before going out.


    Wuwu''s eyes fell on her, and the warm yellow light reflected the incomparable warmth and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Just when Yin Yin turned to leave, the entire ward became quiet.


    Suddenly, Wu Wu, who had been bedridden, suddenly stood up.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, the body has strength, it is like returning to the prime of life, there is no pain, no weakness.


    It jumped out of the hospital bed easily, walked out of the door of the ward, and walked quickly to the outside of the pet hospital.


    Even at the end, it ran.


    It seems to be in a hurry to go somewhere.


    Where is that place? It doesn''t know.


    What''s in that place? It doesn''t know either.


    It only knows that it must go there, it must go there.


    -


    Yin Yin, who returned to the ward with a water bottle filled with water, saw the empty hospital bed, her pupils instantly dilated, and the water bottle fell to the ground.


    "Bang", which awakened Yin Yu, and also attracted Dr. Lin and others.


    Wuwu is gone!


    This fact exploded like thunder in the heads of Yin Yin and the others. Yin Yin stumbled almost powerlessly and almost fell. Fortunately, Dr. Lin supported her.


    "Don''t worry, the hospital has surveillance, we''ll go see it now."


    Yin Yin immediately grabbed Dr. Lin''s hand.


    Doctor Lin quickly took them to the monitoring room and called up the video.


    From the video, they saw that Wu Wu, who was originally weak, suddenly became stronger, as if all his energy was revived all at once.


    It left the door of the pet hospital and ran outside.


    "Where will Brother Wuwu go? Are you going home?" Yin Yu asked blankly, "Brother looks very energetic, it seems to be cured?"


    Yin Yu was still holding on to the last glimmer of hope.


    Dr. Lin looked at Wu Wu in the video, pondered for a while, and said, "Wu Wu is returning to the light. In fact, it''s normal to run away. Cats and dogs, especially dogs, usually leave alone before they expect to die. Probably not wanting to let the owner grieve for them."


    Yin Yu: "Where will Brother Wuwu go?"


    Doctor Lin: "Two possibilities, one is to go to some **** heap and choose to die there, the other... is to return to the place it is familiar with or has the deepest memory of."

 Chapter 2197： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (74)

    Chapter 2197 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (74)


    said, he looked at Yin Yin and Yin Yu.


    As for where that place is, we can only rely on Yin Yin and Yin Yu.


    They split up.


    Doctor Lin took the others to look for the nearby garbage dump, while Yin Yin and Yin Yu went to find familiar places that Wu Wu might go to.


    At this time, it was in the middle of the night, and there were only a few street lamps outside. The town was still silent at night, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road.


    Yin Yin and Yin Yu went home first.


    But I didn''t find it. I went to the Warm Home again, but I still couldn''t find it. Later, I searched other places in Qingshui Town where Yin Yin and Yin Yu had taken Wu Wu, but they still couldn''t find it.


    Several hours have passed, and at this time, the sky is drizzling.


    Yin Yin and Yin Yu did not bring umbrellas when they came out.


    "Mom, why don''t you go back and rest first, I''ll continue looking for my brother." Yin Yu looked at the rainy weather and then at her mother whose cheeks were already hot and red, and she was very worried.


    Yin Yin shook her head: "Mom is fine, let''s continue looking for your brother."


    Didn''t find Wu Wu, how could she rest at ease? In fact, she blamed herself a little. If she hadn''t gone out to pour water, but had been guarding Wu Wu, Wu Wu would not have disappeared.


    "But Mom, it''s raining, and you''re still sick. What if it''s more serious?"


    Yin Yin murmured: "Yes, it''s raining, what should Wuwu do?"


    In this rainy weather, where will Wu Wu go?


    Suddenly, something seemed to flash in his mind.


    Is there?


    Will be that place?


    Yin Yin''s breathing stagnated slightly.


    She said: "Yu Yu, I seem to know where your brother is going..."


    -


    At this time, it was already past five in the morning, and the sky was already slightly bright.


    Yin Yin and Yin Yu rode an electric bike from Qingshui Town to Qingshui Village.


    rode all the way to the foot of the mountain, and then walked up the mountain.


    Yes, she intends to visit the mountain and go to the place where Grandma''s grave is located, the place where Wu Wu was picked up more than ten years ago.


    This is what Yin Yin can think of, the last place Wuwu might go.


    She had a strong feeling that Wu Wu should be there.


    The road on the mountain is not difficult to walk, but it is still a little muddy because of the rain.


    Soon, she and Yin Yu walked to Grandma''s grave.


    Yin Yin remembered that she had picked up Wu Wu around, and Wu Wu was lying under a small tree.


    The sky was already a little bright at this time, and even without turning on the lights, I could barely see the surroundings, but the drizzle still blocked some vision.


    Yin Yin looked for the tree.


    Step by step, footprints were printed in the mud.


    Just as she was looking for it, she suddenly heard Yin Yu exclaiming beside her.


    "Mom, is it there?"


    She looked in the direction Yin Yu pointed, her line of sight was very good, and she could see it clearly almost at a glance.


    In the drizzle, a big tree stood, and its lush leaves blocked some of the cold rain.


    Under the tree, a figure curled up.


    Just a glance, Yin Yin recognized it, it was Wuwu.


    "It''s Wuwu..." Yin Yin murmured.


    She immediately walked over quickly.


    She came under the tree and squatted in front of Wu Wu, disregarding the dirt on his body, and picked him up, just like fourteen years ago.


    Time goes by, but everything is so familiar.


    Familiar hills, familiar drizzle, small trees become big trees.


    Fourteen years ago, she found Wuwu, a little milk dog, under a small tree.


    Fourteen years later, she found Wu Wu, an old man, under a big tree.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment, as if taking them back to fourteen years ago...


    Wu Wu slowly opened his eyes in a warm embrace.


    ''s cloudy eyes saw the person holding it.


    who is she?


    Why is her embrace so warm?


    She, is she here to bring back the discarded one?


    Great.


    Wu Wu¡¯s heart rose with joy.


    There is a voice in my heart that has been telling it that as long as it comes here, someone will take it home, and it will no longer be alone. I didn''t expect this person to actually appear, it is so happy and so happy. It wants to follow her home, it will be very obedient and obedient...

 Chapter 2198： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (75)

    Chapter 2198 All things have animism - Little Tugou Wuwu''s mother (75)


    Wuwu''s eyes have gradually become slack, and he can hardly see the appearance of Yin Yin who is holding it.


    It still leaned against Yin Yin''s arms, sticking out its tongue and licking Yin Yin.


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu, will you take a look at your mother again?" The drizzle continued, Yin Yin''s voice choked.


    Wu Wu opened his eyes again with difficulty, still couldn''t see clearly, but he could hear a sound, and his turbid and fuzzy brain suddenly became clear at this moment.


    Beside , there are two familiar auras.


    Who are they?


    Oh, it remembered.


    is mom and brother.


    It turns out that it almost forgot its mother and brother a while ago.


    Why are mom and brother crying?


    Don''t cry, don''t cry, no matter what happens, you have to be happy. What it likes to see most is the smiles of her mother and brother.


    Where is this place?


    Why is it here?


    Qingming''s mind recalled at this moment.


    Oh, it turns out that its life is about to come to an end.


    It''s about to leave mom and brother.


    However, it is so reluctant.


    How long is its lifetime?


    Fourteen years, fifteen?


    is too short too short.


    Wu Wu still wants to accompany her mother and brother for a long, long time.


    But ah, there is no way.


    Wuwu can already feel something in his body is rapidly draining, and he can also feel that his body is gradually getting colder.


    Life and death cannot be changed.


    Yin Yin also seemed to feel the Wuwu in her arms getting colder, even if it was slight, she still felt it.


    She couldn''t help hugging Wuwu tightly, wrapping it with her own clothes.


    Yes, it''s useless.


    "Tick", Yin Yin''s tears fell on Wu Wu.


    Wuwu raised his head slowly, he opened his mouth, trying to tell his mother not to cry and not to be sad, but there was no sound coming out of his mouth.


    It can feel it is about to go.


    Mom, brother, Wu Wu is going away, Wu Wu will always miss you all the time.


    Wu Wu used all his strength to lift one of his paws and gently patted Yin Yin''s palm.


    a bit.


    twice.


    Three times.


    lightly patted three times, saying goodbye.


    As he fell three times, Wu Wu''s body was completely motionless.


    eyes slowly closed.


    Mom, brother, Wuwu is gone, you have to live a good life, Wuwu can live with you in this life, I am really happy and lucky.


    Wuwu, the happiest dog in the world.


    In this life, Wu Wu has been well-behaved and sensible, but now, let me be greedy. If there is an immortal in the sky who can hear Wu Wu speak, can it help realize Wu Wu''s wish? Wu Wu wants to be with his mother and brother in the next life. Together.


    Yin Yin hugged Wu Wu, and suddenly felt a sense of happiness.


    With red eyes, she hugged Wu Wu tightly in her arms, and said softly: "Wu Wu, what the gods heard, your wish will definitely come true."


    -


    Wuwu still left.


    Yin Yu was very sad and fell ill immediately.


    After , Yin Yin and Yin Yu buried Wu Wu under this big tree.


    The beginning is here, and the end is here, so it is also good to be here as the final destination.


    From now on, when Yin Yin and Yin Yu came to worship the old man next door every day, they could also see Wuwu.


    The news of Wuwu''s death, Yin Yin posted it on his Weibo.


    In the past 14 years, not only herself and Yu Yu have been accompanying Wu Wu''s growth, but the staff of Warm Home and her old netizens on Weibo are also paying attention to Wu Wu''s growth.

 Chapter 2199： All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwus mother (76)

    Chapter 2199 All things have animism - little earth dog Wuwu''s mother (76)


    After learning that Wu Wu was old and sick, they were also very worried. They kept asking about Wu Wu¡¯s condition on the Internet, and some even said that they would introduce Wu Wu to some major hospitals to see him.


    Now that Wu Wu is gone, she naturally wants to give them an explanation, which can be regarded as a farewell.


    Let Wuwu know that there are actually many unknown brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts who have never met, all of them like it.


    It was just that when she posted the news that Wu Wu had left, everyone had already made some guesses, especially when they had not received a response from Yin Yin for a while.


    Yes, this time because I have to take care of Wuwu. In addition, she was also ill, Yin Yin did not worry about other aspects.


    [Although I was mentally prepared, what should I do? I still cried when I heard the news that Wu Wu was gone. Why is the dog''s life so far away? ¡¿


    [Thinking of Wuwu, I think of this cat I have now, and it will leave me in a few years. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so uncomfortable just thinking about it. ¡¿


    [Wuwu is really a very good dog, he is well-behaved and sensible, he will help his mother, he will play with his brother, and he will wait for his brother to come back. Being able to save his younger brother from the human traffickers and helping his mother to rescue the abused cats and dogs, such a good Wuwu, why can''t he let him live longer. ¡¿


    [Although Wuwu is gone, I think it will be happy in this life, with a mother and brother who love it, and I hope Wuwu will be happy in the next life. ¡¿


    ¡¾I sincerely hope that those who have pets can treat your pets well. Our lives are seventy or eighty years, but pets have only ten or twenty years, which is only a quarter of our lives. We are good to it, but only pay a quarter of our time, while pets, their sincerity has paid for a lifetime. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the comments, some people were sad because of Wu Wu''s death, some people thought of their pets because of Wu Wu, and some people thought of other cats and dogs. In the end, everyone made an appeal, hoping that everyone would be kind to pets.


    Yin Yin typed a sentence at the end.


    ¡¾I believe that if you can treat pets gently, then one day, you will also be treated gently by this world. ¡¿


    -


    Wuwu''s departure was a big blow to Yin Yin and Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu fell ill directly and was sick for a long time, and then he recovered himself and went back to school to go to class.


    Yin Yin was originally ill. After Wu Wu died, his heart was broken, and he fell ill and was hospitalized. He also recuperated for a long time.


    Wuwu left, life still has to go on.


    Xiao Chen and the others were afraid that Yin Yin would be too sad because of Wu Wu''s affairs, so they thought about letting her keep another pet, but Yin Yin refused.


    Yin Yin still works in the Warm Home, taking care of the cats and dogs here, but there is no more local dog named Wu Wu by her side.


    Habit is a terrible thing, especially this habit is not only in life, but also in mind.


    During the first period of time, Yin Yin still cooked Wu Wu¡¯s portion. Sometimes in the middle of the night, when he was half asleep, he seemed to be able to hear Wu Wu¡¯s voice as before, and sometimes he got up to go out, or When I go home, I always habitually shout: Wuwu...


    Yin Yu went to school, Wu Wu left, and Yin Yin''s home seemed more and more empty.

 Chapter 2200： All things have animism - little earth dog Wu Wus mother (End)

    Chapter 2200 All things have animism - Little Tugou Wuwu''s mother (End)


    Until one day, Yin Yu brought a small dog.


    The little earth dog has dark fur all over his body, with a pinch of yellow hair on his forehead.


    He came to Yin Yin with the little dog in his arms.


    "Mom, what do you think of it?" Yin Yu asked cautiously.


    Yin Yin touched the little dog and wondered, "How about what?"


    "Does mom like this puppy? If you like it, you can raise it."


    Yin Yin stroked the puppy''s hand and stopped in place.


    She looked down at the puppy carefully.


    The puppy is very well-behaved and cute.


    When Yin Yin was touching, he would narrow his wet eyes and lick Yin Yin''s hand. It also looks very similar, very similar to the original Wuwu.


    Yin Yin almost immediately thought of Yin Yu''s purpose for letting him raise this puppy.


    Although she concealed it well and life seemed to be very comfortable all the time, in fact, neither she nor Yin Yu knew that she missed Wuwu, but she kept it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    But sometimes some inadvertent actions and words are easy to find.


    Yin Yin thought, this is probably why Yin Yu brought this puppy to her.


    Can¡­


    Yin Yin raised her head and said to Yin Yu: "Yu Yu, your careful mother knows that this puppy is very good, but no matter how good it is, it is not Wuwu, nor is it a substitute for Wuwu. Every dog ??is Unique, Wuwu is, and so is this puppy. I don¡¯t think this puppy would want to be Wuwu¡¯s replacement, and Wuwu wouldn¡¯t want other puppies to be his replacement.¡±


    "Yuyu, my mother misses Wuwu very much. Although it is gone, I will always keep it in my heart. So, this puppy, take it away and find a good owner and family for it."


    Yin Yu agreed. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t know that Wu Wu was irreplaceable, but he couldn''t see his mother''s sadness and loneliness, and hoped that someone could accompany his mother when he was away.


    But now that my mother has refused, he will not force it.


    The puppy was taken away by Yin Yu.


    It was brought by Yin Yu from his classmate''s house, and later they found another owner for this puppy.


    That''s an old grandpa who is nice to puppies.


    Time flies like a white horse.


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Yin''s life also came to an end.


    Over the years, she has been working in the warm home in Qingshui Town, taking care of many cats and dogs.


    And her Weibo does not know how many cats, cats and dogs, and many touching stories of people and animals.


    In places where Yin Yin does not know, how many people have changed their views and behaviors because of her, because of her recorded animals and stories, and invisibly, love pets and stray animals.


    Over the years, not only Yin Yin, but also many people have assisted the police in catching many cat and dog abusers.


    Until the month before Yin Yin died, the state introduced laws to protect pets.


    Yin Yin saw it, and this life is considered complete.


    That day, I vaguely remember that it was a day with drizzle.


    Yin Yin lay on the rocking chair, saw the drizzle outside, remembered the year when Wu Wu was picked up, and also remembered the year when he sent Wu Wu away.


    When her life came to an end, Yin Yin slowly closed her eyes, and vaguely seemed to hear a familiar whimper.


    When her eyes were completely closed, she seemed to see a figure running towards her, and when she got close, she saw it too.


    Wu Wu was the one who ran in front of her.


    Wu Wu raised his head, his glazed eyes were sparkling, and his tail was wagging constantly. It whimpered as if to say: Mom, Mom, I''m here, you used to pick me up, now Wu Wu is here to pick you up ¡­


    ¡¾End of this world¡¿


    The world of Wuwu is over. I originally planned to write the story of the original owner in the previous life, but it¡¯s okay to think about it, it¡¯s unnecessary. To be honest, I really liked this story, and I hope you will too.

 Chapter 2201： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (1)

    Chapter 2201 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (1)


    ¡¾In this world, Yin Yin has less plots, and the two male protagonists have more emotional plots. It is danmei, so those who mind should be careful! ¡¿


    -


    I have endured thousands of years of punishment, endured thousands of years of loneliness, and done thousands of years of good deeds in the world, just in exchange for a Xu Mingtang. ¡ª Fu Chen


    -


    The Dayong Dynasty was founded in the 148th year, and now it is the 20th year of Emperor Jiankang.


    Emperor Jiankang was registered at the age of 31, and now he has been on the throne for 20 years. When he is at the age of knowing the destiny, he has only three princesses and no prince.


    Five years ago, Emperor Jiankang had issued an imperial decree that he would choose the prince from among the brothers of the royal family as the crown prince, and after a hundred years, he could become the emperor.


    Now, five years have passed, and the selection of the crown prince has not yet been decided, but the competition among the princes has become more and more fierce.


    Emperor Jiankang had many brothers and many heirs. In the past five years, I do not know how many sons and nephews died for the crown prince.


    Years ago, Emperor Jiankang contracted a cold and became seriously ill. It took nearly two months for him to get better. Recently, news came from the palace that Emperor Jiankang fell ill again, and news that he was about to be crowned prince.


    In the court hall, except for a few pure ministers, other courtiers stood in line one after another.


    Speaking of which, there are two strong contenders for the crown prince position, one is Fu Ming, Prince Lu, and the other is Fu Shen, Prince Cheng.


    The two are evenly matched in strength, but the reputation is very different.


    It is rumored that the son of Fu Ming is violent and bloodthirsty, with a scar on his face from between the eyebrows to the right side of his face, even the child can cry when he sees it.


    And the son of Fu Chen, who is known as a wise man, has a good appearance, the breeze is bright and the moon is bright, and he is as warm as jade.


    Among the people, the latter has the best reputation.


    -


    At this time, in the Chang''an City Qingfeng Teahouse, in the box on the second floor, there was a young man dressed in a moon-white robe and a black robe.


    "Ziheng, now you have a very good reputation both in the court and among the people, but now you have overwhelmed that Fu Ming, and the one in the palace... This matter of establishing a prince, I''m afraid it will be decided soon. Looking at this situation, I am afraid that it will be unfavorable for Fu Ming, as you know, Fu Ming has always been ruthless, and I don''t know how many princes have lost their lives to him over the years, so I am afraid that he will not let you go easily this time."


    The man who was talking was a black man who was afraid. He bent up at will, leaning slightly, with a lazy posture, handsome appearance, and a pair of peach blossom eyes that were very seductive. When the words were finished, he picked up a glass of wine and drank it all. The thin lips were dyed with a touch of ruddy, which added a seductive charm.


    Lin An looked at his friend with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    The man in the white robe of the moon is slender and tall, with warm eyebrows and eyes, the breeze is bright and the moon is bright, and a slight smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. Even if he doesn''t smile, he can make people feel good.


    But Lin An knew that his friend, who was only wearing a warm skin, was an Asura who was even more vicious than Fu Ming.


    Fu Chen looked out of the window, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care. He opened his mouth, his voice was cold, without much emotion: "If he comes, I, Fu Ziheng, will accompany him. Let''s see if he is dead or I am dead."


    This throne, he Fu Shen, is bound to win.


    The window of Qingfeng Tea House is facing the lively Fulin Street. There, a shop seems to have just opened, attracting people to stop and it is very lively.


    Fu Chen glanced at random, and happened to see a thin cyan figure, just a back, for some reason, his eyes stopped for a few seconds.


    The two protagonists of this story, one is Fu Chen, the heir of Prince Cheng¡¯s residence, who is indifferent and ruthless, and the other is Xu Mingtang, a doctor who hangs a pot to help the world. . The story about them will come slowly later, but for now, let''s talk about it, let''s say the ancients are mysterious.

 Chapter 2202： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (2)

    Chapter 2202 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (2)


    On Fulin Street, An He Tang just opened today. Three days before the opening, it was a free clinic. There was only one doctor in the hall. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Because the doctor looked young, many people stopped to watch, but did not come. Go for treatment.


    In the Anhe Hall, Yin Yin looked at her son who was sorting out the herbs in front of the medicine cabinet, and said, "Mingtang, the hospital has been open for a long time, and still no one has come to the door, are you in a hurry?"


    The young man turned his head back, his eyebrows were delicate, a little carmine red cinnabar mole was dotted between his brows, his eyes were as clear as a mountain stream, his lips were full and blushing, not self-red. He had a somewhat beautiful appearance, but because of his eyes, it added a bit of tranquility and peace.


    The slender fingers slowly arranged the medicinal materials, and he opened his mouth, his voice was a little low but calm: "Auntie, don''t worry, it''s normal that the people don''t dare to come to the door easily when they see me looking young. With that, the people will naturally come to the door.¡±


    "Okay. We don''t lack that little medical fee either. You look at the store. Mother goes to the backyard to see the herbs that have been planted." Saying that, Yin Yin glanced at the restaurant opposite without a trace, then turned and entered the backyard.


    There is a huge backyard connected to the back of Anhetang, which was bought by their mother and son. Now, the relatively large piece of land in the backyard has been reclaimed by Yin Yin, and many medicinal herbs have been planted.


    Cultivation of medicinal herbs is difficult and requires patience and energy.


    Yin Yin sprinkled some spiritual spring water on these herbs.


    When entered this world, Yin Yin brought in all her divine power, that is to say, although she is a mortal body, she can use divine power, or all divine power.


    In fact, Yin Yin wants to be an ordinary person in the Three Thousand Worlds, but this world is rather special. If there is no divine power, she is afraid that she will not be able to protect the children of this world. Of course, even if she has divine power, she will be limited. The world has the Tao of Heaven, and the Tao of Heaven is illusory, but it restricts Yin Yin.


    In this world, Yin Yin has no way to avoid the hardships he will suffer for the children, and can only try to ensure that they have a happy ending.


    Yin Yin was arranging the information of this world while sprinkling the spring water with the medicinal herbs.


    In this world, her child is the young doctor from An Hetang, now eighteen-year-old Xu Huan, Xu Huan, courtesy name Mingtang. When I was young, my biological father died young, and the original owner, the mother, brought him up.


    Later, he took an old master doctor as his teacher and learned a good medical skill, and the original owner also learned the good skill of growing medicinal materials.


    Over the years, the orphans and widows have relied on planting medicinal materials to treat people''s illnesses. With a considerable amount of savings, they went to Chang''an City at the foot of the emperor to buy this shop and changed it into Anhetang.


    The original owner, the grandmother, is in charge of planting medicinal materials, while Xu Mingtang is the doctor in Anhetang.


    Little did he know that Xu Mingtang''s arrival in Chang''an City was also the beginning of his tragic fate, and this tragic fate had made him experience the ninth life repeatedly, and now it is the tenth life.


    Xu Mingtang is a begonia flower in front of the Buddha. It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, listens to the Buddha''s sermons every day, and can be transformed into a human form for thousands of years.


    Because of his Buddha-nature, the Buddha allowed him to be a son of Buddha, but to become a true son of Buddha, he had to go through ten lifetimes of suffering and love kalpas.


    Ten lifetimes of suffering, each lifetime will not end well, ten lifetimes of love calamities, each lifetime is separated by yin and yang, and cannot be together.

 Chapter 2203： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (3)

    Chapter 2203 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (3)


    At the end of the tenth life, understand suffering, renounce love and love, and let go of the mortal world, and achieve a positive result.


    Yes, that was the test of the Buddha for his son, and he never really asked Xu Mingtang what he thought.


    The original Xu Mingtang was transformed into a begonia flower, and he didn''t know anything, so he was directly pointed by the Buddha, and his fate was decided.


    The various things that followed were all arrangements for Xu Mingtang to suffer and become a Buddha. Have you ever really asked Xu Mingtang if he was willing to be a Buddha, asked him if he was willing to suffer and become a Buddha, or just be an ordinary begonia flower The demon, I asked him if he was separated from that person by Yin and Yang all his life and couldn''t share a white head.


    Buddha did not ask, and neither did anyone else, but Xu Mingtang answered it himself.


    After nine lifetimes, he answered by himself.


    You are not afraid of suffering, and you are not afraid of not becoming a Buddha. As long as you can share a white head with that person, you are willing to do anything.


    Yin Yin heard Xu Mingtang''s call, and also heard the call of Xu Mingtang''s mother.


    In that ninth life, because of her traditional thinking, the woman who pressed Xu Mingtang with filial piety again and again was tired and regretted it long ago.


    The world''s views, the views of the clan, and the incense of her husband, she doesn''t care anymore. She only hopes that the child who had a good heart and depended on her back then could get what she wanted.


    So, the call of mother and son brought Yin Yin to this small world, and because of the existence of those gods and Buddhas, Yin Yin had to bring his own divine power with him.


    I hope that with her in this life, Xu Mingtang and that person can be proud and complete in this life and make up for the sorrow and regret of the ninth life.


    -


    Breeze Tea House


    "Ziheng, I heard that Princess Cheng is looking for a noble girl recently, and she is going to let you see each other. Is this true or false?" Lin An approached and asked with sullen peach blossom eyes.


    Fu Chen lowered his eyes, his deep eyes, his expression unclear, said: "Really."


    "Hi" Lin An sucked in a breath and joked, "I didn''t expect you to finally be willing to get married. But yes, you are also twenty, you really can''t compare to Fu Ming in this regard, even though Fu Ming is better than you. You are two years older, but there are many wives and concubines in the backyard, and there are more than a dozen children. You should marry a powerful concubine and have a few more sons, so that your advantage will be even greater..."


    Lin An analyzed it in a straightforward manner, and couldn''t help but glance up at his friend again.


    In the past, Fu Chen was always not close to women, and even with their brothel, those women were not allowed to get close.


    But Lin An also understands that Fu Chen has no mind, and secondly, he has been planning for the throne all these years.


    But now, it is indeed time to have to marry a wife, take a concubine and have children.


    "Ziheng, Princess Cheng chose the noble daughter of that family for you? Do you like it?" Lin An has always been gossiping about his friends.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Chen''s voice did not fluctuate, as if he was not the one who would marry a concubine next.


    For Fu Chen, the so-called marrying a wife and taking concubines is just to get the support of the forces behind them, just to have a child to inherit, and he doesn''t care about the rest.


    Besides, that person had already arranged things clearly, so the so-called meeting was just a joke.


    But Fu Chen didn''t object, so he still had to choose carefully. After all, a woman who wanted to help her fight for the throne couldn''t be a fool.

 Chapter 2204： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (4)

    Chapter 2204 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (4)


    As for concubines, Zuo is only to consolidate his power. Fu Chen doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter what woman he is, or how many women he is.


    Fu Chen looked out the window. On the opposite street, a middle-aged couple passed by. The man suddenly fell to the ground and twitched. The woman lay on the man and cried in fear. There were many people around.


    At this moment, a cyan figure seems to come out...


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the box, and a man in black walked in and whispered a few words in Lin An''s ear.


    Lin An looked out the window with a look of surprise in his eyes, and then waved the man away.


    He said to Fu Chen in surprise: "Ziheng, then there is news about Doctor Xu."


    Fu Chen looked back.


    Lin An said: "You must have never thought that Doctor Xu, whom we had worked so hard to find, has come to Chang''an City a while ago."


    Fu Chen''s eyes finally felt a little turbulent.


    Lin An: "And this person is far away in the sky and in front of you."


    He raised his chin and gestured out the window: "Then Shenyi Xu is now the doctor in the newly opened An He Tang. Ziheng, your illness is cured."


    Lin An was really happy at this moment.


    When Fu Chen was young, for some reason, the cold poison in his body would flare up every month. Once it flared up, the whole body would become cold, and it could almost freeze people''s bones and blood. It was extremely painful. His health is also getting worse.


    Later, I got treatment, but there was no way to completely cure it, only to relieve it.


    Today, it still occurs every month, but the symptoms will be milder, but if it continues like this, it will affect the life expectancy.


    For a long time, they were looking for a magician who could cure cold poison.


    Two years ago, I heard about a genius doctor named Xu Huan, but the genius doctor lived in no fixed place, they couldn''t find it anywhere, they didn''t give up, and now they finally found it.


    That genius doctor actually reached their eyelids.


    "Ziheng, let''s go look for the divine doctor Xu to see a doctor." Lin An got up and was about to take Fu Chen out, looking anxious.


    Fu Chen was unmoved: "What''s the hurry, people can''t run away there, and even if they want to be treated, they can''t be treated in an open and honest way."


    Lin An immediately patted his forehead: "Look at my head, you''re right, you really can''t be open-minded, or if Fu Ming''s people find out, it will be troublesome..."


    Lin An babbled about how to approach the genius doctor next, and how to convince the genius doctor to treat Fu Chen, his eyebrows brightened.


    Fu Chen''s always indifferent eyes also showed a little warmth.


    In this world, so far, he is probably the most anxious about his illness, and there is probably only one Lin An.


    Fu Chen looked out the window again.


    -


    On Fulin Street, Xu Mingtang took a few needles, the man finally stopped convulsing and woke up faintly.


    The woman immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "Thank you doctor, thank you for saving my husband, thank you..."


    "What a genius doctor, the man fell down just now was so scary, the man woke up after only three stitches."


    "I really didn''t expect this little doctor to continue to have good medical skills at such a young age."


    "It seems that this little doctor''s medical skills are brilliant. Isn''t this An Hetang a free clinic? No, I will now carry my old mother who is paralyzed in bed and let the little doctor take a look."


    "I''m going to see it too, my ears are always uncomfortable lately..."


    "I also want¡­"


    Because of Xu Mingtang''s hand, many people around flocked to Anhetang, and there were many people in the originally deserted medical hall.

 Chapter 2205： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (5)

    Chapter 2205 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (5)


    The man who woke up learned that he had been rescued, and thanked Xu Mingtang along with his mother-in-law.


    The young man took the golden needle and slowly lifted the couple up. He said in a gentle voice, "A genius doctor does not dare to be a doctor. It is the doctor''s self-blame to treat and save people. Your illness is not serious. I will give you a prescription and go back to eat. Three doses will cure the disease."


    "Okay, thank you little doctor, thank you little doctor, you are our benefactor." Both the couple cried.


    Does anyone know how many doctors and medicines they have been to for this disease, and they are almost bankrupt, but the disease is still not getting better.


    This is really the blessing they cultivated in their previous life.


    Xu Mingtang greeted the couple to enter the Anhe Hall, and seeing so many people pouring into the Anhe Hall, he planned to go in too.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed a line of sight, and he looked up.


    The young man raised his head, revealing a fair and delicate face with a hint of beauty, with a little cinnabar mole on the center of his eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, smooth and peaceful eyebrows, calm and peaceful temperament, with the cool breeze and bright sun, his temperament was outstanding and contradictory, like the twilight drum and the morning bell. Like the little poplar in the forest.


    A pair of eyes are clear and transparent, as if they can see through all the falsehoods in the world, as if they cannot tolerate the slightest filth in the world.


    As if all the evils in the world had nowhere to hide before him.


    Xu Mingtang raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the Qingfeng Teahouse, and stayed for two seconds, not realizing that something was wrong.


    He slowly retracted his gaze, turned back to Anhetang, and the cyan figure disappeared from sight.


    Fu Chen lowered his head and sipped the tea in the cup, his eyes fell on the tea, floating up and down.


    The youth is transparent and clear, which makes people feel ashamed.


    The young man is as clean as white paper, making people want to be a writer and smearing them arbitrarily.


    In any case, the moment he met the young man''s eyes, Fu Chen''s heart was filled with turbulence.


    "...Hey, Ziheng, what are you stunned for? Did you hear me?" Lin An rambled about making arrangements for his friend, but the latter was stunned.


    Fu Shen poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Lin An: "You don''t have to worry, I will arrange that person myself."


    "Okay, then don''t forget it."


    Lin An was worried about Fu Chen, and there was nothing he could do. Who made Fu Chen someone who was cruel to himself and could die, and didn''t care much about his own body.


    There are so many messy people around him. If my friend doesn''t worry about him again, I don''t know if anyone else will worry about him.


    He suddenly remembered what Fu Chen once said.


    "Lin An, you said that if I die one day, who will collect the body for me? Probably only you."


    Lin An felt sad just thinking about it.


    -


    Each other, become a palace.


    The graceful and luxurious woman was flipping through the album in her hand, her eyes swept over the women and the information in the album, with scrutiny and measure in her eyes.


    At this moment, a grandmother walked in: "Princess, lord..."


    The woman immediately closed the album with surprise on her face: "Is the lord coming to this princess'' yard?"


    The old lady froze slightly, shook her head, and hesitated: "No, the old slave means, means..."


    Princess Cheng''s eyes were sharp, the surprise in her eyes faded, and her eyes were like a knife hardened by ice: "What did you say?"


    The old lady closed her eyes and said, "My lord, he has brought a young man back. Or, he brought it from the small shop..."

 Chapter 2206： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (7)

    Chapter 2206 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (7)


    "What are you doing here?" The man asked lightly, holding the boy in one hand and propping up his chin in the other.


    The smell of blood in Princess Cheng''s mouth became heavier and heavier, and this scene on the bed almost stinged her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "If I don''t come, how would I know that another man is sleeping in my husband''s bed."


    Prince Cheng Fu Li sneered softly: "What if you know?"


    Princess Cheng''s chest heaved violently: "Fu Li, how could you treat me like this, I am the wife you are marrying, Princess Cheng, but you have treated me coldly for so many years, and have been hanging out with men for so many years, are you worthy of me like this?"


    Having said that, Princess Cheng shed tears, the beauty rained, and the pear blossoms brought rain, so pitiful.


    But Fu Li felt sick looking at it.


    He swept away the romance just now, and when he looked at Princess Cheng, his eyes were almost as hard as ice: "Wife, Princess Cheng? That''s just your plan. I, Fu Li, never wanted to marry you, Lu Jiao. It''s been a long time. Before, you knew that I had a broken sleeve, didn''t you, but you still calculated it. Every time I think about it, I feel sick. If it weren''t for you, my Ashu wouldn''t die. Lu Jiao. I told you long ago.


    Since you want the position of becoming a princess, then you have it now, so you can sit quietly, as for the rest, just rest your mind. No matter in the past, now, or until I die, the wife in my heart, the only one I love, is Ashu alone.


    So, you just need to be your princess, you are not qualified to talk about my affairs. "


    Lu Jiao was frightened by the fierceness in Fu Li''s eyes. She couldn''t help thinking that many years ago, when Fu Li knew that the boy was indirectly forced to death by her, Fu Li grabbed her by the neck, almost strangling her to death. It was the third time that Lu Jiao noticed what it was like to die from Fu Li.


    As for the first two times, it was when she calculated Fu Li and had two children.


    She always knew that Fu Li had always wanted to kill her. If the situation didn''t allow it, he would really kill her.


    Yes, why?


    She loves Fu Li so much, when she was a young girl, she fell in love with Fu Li at first sight, and only wished to grow old with him. Even if she knew that Fu Li was a broken sleeve and had someone she loved, she still loved him and was unwilling to give up.


    But Fu Li trampled her love under his feet. After so many years, he would rather hang out with all kinds of men outside than love her.


    Even if she came to entangle again and again, no matter what she did, Fu Li would not change.


    She knew she should give up, but this is the person she loves the most, how could she be willing, how could she be willing.


    Lu Jiao looked at the boy in Fu Li''s arms, and could vaguely see the boy''s brows and eyes, and sneered with anger in his eyes.


    No matter how similar it is, that person has long since died, and his body has long since become bones.


    It''s just a dead person, she doesn''t believe that she can''t take Fu Li away from that dead person in her whole life.


    Thinking so in her heart, Lu Jiao didn''t show it on her face, tears still fell, her tone was no longer the question she had just asked, and she was a little more pleading: "You blame me, I know, but you should also think about Ziheng, he is competing now. The crown prince, you are his father, do you know how much your reputation affects him?"


    Fu Li''s eyes did not fluctuate, and his fingertips lightly rubbed the full lips of the young man in his arms, and said neither lightly nor lightly: "The position of the prince? If he can get it, it is his ability, if not, what has it to do with me? Besides, how did he get here, don''t you know? That kind of disgusting thing, why should I care."

 Chapter 2207： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (8)

    Chapter 2207 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (8)


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, hurry up and leave, this king still has to accompany the beauty, where can I have the time to talk to you."


    "roll."


    A cold word, in the end still let Princess Cheng leave.


    Concubine Cheng, who just returned to her yard, smashed everything in the house and shattered the china.


    The violence and resentment in her eyes could not be concealed.


    In the end, she picked up the whip hanging on the wall, and the servant and maid in the room almost trembled at that moment.


    Next, there were wailing and begging sounds from the courtyard, and it didn''t take long for the sound to weaken again.


    After that, several **** corpses were carried out...


    -


    After Princess Cheng left, Fu Li and the beautiful young man fought against each other. A few days later, the young man was arranged to leave Prince Cheng''s mansion.


    The maid and the servant outside saw that the beautiful young man was sent away, and their eyes flashed.


    Although Prince likes beautiful men, he often brings them back to the palace, but those beauties were sent away from the Prince¡¯s Palace after only half a month¡¯s stay.


    It can only be said that their prince is very merciless.


    Those old people sighed when they heard this.


    Infatuation or infatuation, they don''t know, they only know that the prince they have grown up with is obviously a relative of the royal family, the proud son of heaven, but he is also a hard worker.


    What Fu Li didn''t know was that the young man was kidnapped not long after he left the palace. As for who he was, who knew, only that a few days later, in a certain river in Chang''an City, there were many more people. A corpse with no mask.


    At this time, Fu Li was sitting on the bed with his clothes disheveled.


    His fingertips lightly rubbed a small jade bottle hanging around his neck, and he lowered his head. Thin lips kissed the small jade bottle, and said softly: "Ashu..."


    For a long time, a look of pain appeared in his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and tears fell.


    "Ashu, Ashu..."


    Ashu, even if you die, we have to be together, with your ashes, we are still together, right?


    -


    Time goes back to that day.


    An Hetang quickly poured into many people thanks to Xu Mingtang''s golden needle to save people.


    Xu Mingtang had been busy for a long time, and it was not until almost noon that he was able to relax.


    ordered the staff to look at the hospital, Xu Mingtang walked down the street in blue clothes.


    The prosperity of Chang''an City, even if he has seen it for a while, Xu Mingtang''s eyes can''t help but swept through the various forms of life.


    After half an hour, he came to Yufangzhai.


    Yufangzhai is a time-honored dim sum restaurant in Chang''an City. It is rumored to have a heritage of more than 600 years.


    When he came to Chang''an City, Xu Mingtang accidentally ate the sweet-scented osmanthus cake from Yufangzhai and fell in love with it.


    It¡¯s just that Yufangzhai¡¯s sweet-scented osmanthus cakes are limited every day and sold out early.


    At this time, Xu Mingtang came and didn''t know if the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was sold out.


    There was a long queue in front, and Xu Mingtang also lined up.


    He didn''t know that while he was lining up, a man in a moon-white robe quietly followed behind him.


    Fu Chen intentionally followed Xu Mingtang to Yufangzhai and lined up with him.


    In front, there is only a small distance between myself and the boy. The boy''s back is slender and thin, but his back is straight. His black hair is like a waterfall. Only a cyan hairband pulls up half of his hair, which inadvertently shows his profile and jawline. The lines are smooth, and the blushing lips are full.


    The eyelashes are very long, and under the sun, a small piece of indigo,


    The breeze was gentle, and Fu Chen could easily smell the faint herbal fragrance on the boy''s body.

 Chapter 2208： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (10)

    Chapter 2208 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (10)


    lined up behind him, the youthful breath was elegant, the faint fragrance of grass and trees was refreshing, and the profile was perfect.


    Now, this is the first time that Fu Chen has faced the face of the young man.


    I don''t know why, there is a dense pain in my heart. That kind of pain is not caused by the cold poison, but the pain in the soul.


    But the shudder rising from the depths of the soul cannot be ignored when the young man''s clean eyes swept over.


    It has been around for so many years, and it is obvious that they are on the street at this time, surrounded by noise, but the eyes of the two are only each other.


    is the flow of time and space, the vicissitudes of life, and we will meet again.


    Suddenly, Fu Chen coughed violently.


    "Are you alright. I''m a doctor, can I show you?" As soon as he said the words, Xu Mingtang was stunned. This was not something he would say before.


    Although Xu Mingtang is a doctor, although he does the job of curing diseases and saving people, he will take the initiative to treat patients when they are sick, but his mood has not fluctuated much, but the man in front of him seems to be different. This man seems to be able to influence him.


    Xu Mingtang felt that there was nothing wrong with what he was today.


    Coughing made Fu Chen''s lips a little whiter, just when Xu Mingtang thought he would refuse, Fu Chen smiled slightly: "Then I''ll bother the doctor, why don''t we go to the restaurant?"


    Xu Mingtang was surprised that the man actually believed his words and asked him to see a doctor. He frowned slightly while feeling good in his heart. This man is too simple and hungry.


    No matter what, the two of them came to the nearest restaurant and opened a box.


    On the way, Xu Mingtang introduced himself and learned the man''s name.


    Fu Ziheng, there is only one name, Xu Mingtang just pretended that the other party did not want to reveal his identity too much.


    Xu Mingtang has always been indifferent to external affairs, but he also knows that Fu''s surname is a royal surname, and the man in front of him is a royal relative.


    identity, Xu Mingtang is even more reluctant to explore.


    Entered the box, Xu Mingtang didn''t talk to Fu Chen too much, and directly checked the pulse.


    His brows furrowed slightly, and his expression was solemn: "You are infected with cold poison."


    Xu Mingtang studied medicine, but also poison.


    As for cold poison, although he has not treated it, he has understood it. In fact, when he had a face-to-face with a man, he saw that something was wrong.


    The cold poison attacks every month, freezing to the bone and extremely painful, which is not something ordinary people can endure.


    It also consumes human life.


    He observed that Fu Ziheng was suffering from cold poison for more than ten years, but Fu Ziheng was also about twenty years old.


    In other words, Fu Ziheng was infected with cold poison when he was a child.


    That¡­


    How painful it must be.


    For some reason, Xu Mingtang felt a touch of distress on the tip of his heart, and soon, he couldn''t catch it.


    Seeing that Xu Mingtang didn''t speak for a long time, Fu Ziheng said, "Doctor Xu, my cold poison can''t be cured? It''s okay, Fu has been suffering from cold poison for a long time, and I have seen countless doctors. The doctor doesn''t have to feel embarrassed."


    If it was before he met Xu Mingtang, Fu Chen might have taken Xu Mingtang back as he did before, so that no matter what he tried, he had to try his best to solve his cold poison. As for what happened to Xu Mingtang, he didn''t care.


    But when he saw Xu Mingtang, he canceled that plan.


    Such a clean and beautiful young man who should be treated gently.


    This is an idea that suddenly popped into Fu Chen''s heart. It was abrupt, but he seemed to love it unexpectedly.


    Fu Shen has always been a sensitive person, both to himself and to others.

 Chapter 2209： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (11)

    Chapter 2209 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (11)


    At this moment, he also realized that his feelings for Xu Mingtang were not right. It seemed that Xu Mingtang was out of his control.


    If this happened before, Fu Chen would probably kill that person.


    He doesn''t need a soft spot, and he doesn''t need someone who is beyond his control.


    But he couldn''t think of this idea for Xu Mingtang.


    There was an accident in his 20-year life, which caused Fu Chen to be confused and a little irritable for no reason, but he still didn''t have much expression on his face.


    Xu Mingtang dimmed the young man''s eyes and said hurriedly: "It''s not that it can''t be cured, it''s just that I haven''t treated it before, but it should be treatable. I''ll go back and think about it."


    "Then thank you doctor."


    The cold poison thing came to an end, Xu Mingtang remembered his medical center again, and he didn''t stay too long, so he wanted to go back.


    "If Dr. Xu has a result in his research on this cold poison, he can go to Prince Cheng''s mansion to find me. He forgot to mention that Fu is the heir of Prince Cheng''s mansion."


    "it is good."


    Xu Mingtang knew that Fu was a relative of the royal family when he learned the surname of Fu, but he did not expect that he was the heir of Prince Cheng''s residence.


    Now, His Majesty is unwell, and the competition for the crown prince is fierce. One of the people who is capable of ascending to the crown is the crown prince. Although Xu Mingtang doesn''t care, but in Chang''an City, he can always hear a word or two from the people around him. chant.


    It turns out that he might be the future prince.


    Xu Mingtang didn''t have time to think about it, the two were already ready to leave the box.


    Suddenly, Xu Mingtang remembered something and opened the sweet-scented osmanthus cake he bought: "I bought the last two kilograms of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake from Yufangzhai today. If you couldn''t buy it, I''ll give you one kilogram."


    The sweet-scented osmanthus cake was opened, and the air was confused with the strong fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus, which covered the faint scent of grass on the boy''s body.


    Fu Chen was a little unhappy about this sweet-scented osmanthus cake for no reason.


    "Does Dr. Xu like this sweet-scented osmanthus cake? Do you like sweet-scented osmanthus?" He didn''t answer, but asked something else.


    Xu Mingtang''s eyes were slightly rounded, and his voice was low and clean: "I like the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. My aunt and I both like it. As for the sweet-scented osmanthus, I also like the sweet-scented osmanthus flower, but I love the crabapple flower the most. Unfortunately, Yufangzhai does not sell crabapples. Flower dessert."


    Xu Mingtang sighed slightly, seemingly regretting it.


    Begonia flower?


    Fu Chen''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t know if he should tell Xu Mingtang that his favorite is the pink and white Begonia flower, but, for some reason, he never raised it...


    Fu Chen thought, maybe he should raise this begonia again.


    Speaking of which, for some reason, Fu Chen felt that Xu Mingtang looked very much like a begonia flower.


    The idea of ??a man, like a flower, is absurd. He couldn''t say why, but he felt that way.


    Finally, Fu Chen took a pound of sweet-scented osmanthus cake that Xu Mingtang gave out.


    Fu Chen stood, quietly watching the figure of the young man leaving, and had the urge to keep the young man behind.


    This impulse made Fu Chen a little irritable again.


    Just when I looked down at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, my mood seemed to be a little better.


    After taking the medicine Xu Mingtang just gave, his cold poison was temporarily suppressed, and the pain was reduced.


    At this time, the corners of Fu Chen''s lips twitched subconsciously, and the curvature was so shallow that even Fu Chen didn''t notice it.


    I don''t know why he is smiling. Is it because the cold poison is temporarily suppressed and the pain is no longer there? Is it for this sweet-scented osmanthus cake, or for that cyan figure...


    -


    Fu Chen went all the way back to Prince Cheng''s mansion, and he noticed something was wrong as soon as he entered the mansion.

 Chapter 2210： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (12)

    Chapter 2210 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (12)


    "Fu Yi, but what happened?" Fu Chen''s originally clear voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to have some guesses himself.


    A black figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Fu Chen.


    Fu Yi got close and whispered a few words in Fu Chen''s ear.


    Fu Chen didn''t react, but Fu Yi could clearly feel the temperature on his eldest son''s face getting colder.


    "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Not necessary."


    Fu Chen went back to his yard and gently put down the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Thinking of what Fu Yi said just now, Fu Chen pursed his thin lips tightly.


    He looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake thoughtfully.


    Take a piece with your fingertips and put it in your mouth.


    He was eating, and his movements were somewhat mechanical. It was not like A Zi was eating food, but rather like he was stuffing food.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus cake is not greasy, with a slight sweetness. I only ate half of it. When Fu Chen wanted to eat it again, his stomach suddenly rolled.


    Still vomited.


    The strong stomach discomfort made Fu Chen dizzy and recalled the sudden black memory.


    At that time, he was still young, how old was he?


    Three or four?


    Children, always like to eat sweets.


    He coquettishly said to his mother that he wanted to eat snacks.


    He will always remember the cold light in his eyes when the mother-in-law stared blankly at him.


    She asked people to prepare countless snacks, and she personally stuffed them into his mouth little by little.


    Before he could swallow it, she stuffed it again.


    "Want to eat snacks, right, I''ll let you eat, I''ll let you eat enough at one time."


    "Mother concubine, mother concubine, the child can''t eat any more."


    "Don''t you like to eat? Then eat. How much do you want to eat, how much I will give you."


    "Mother concubine, I was wrong, I will never eat it again."


    "What use do you say you are, I worked hard to give birth to you, and worked hard to plan the throne for you, but you are useless at all. If it wasn''t for your uselessness, your father and king would not hang out with men. And treat me coldly, the princess. It''s all your fault."


    "I let you eat, let you eat."


    Those words seem to be lingering in my ears to this day.


    Fu Chen couldn''t remember how many dim sum he ate at that time, and how many kinds of dim sum he ate.


    Those snacks were forcibly stuffed down, that time, Fu Chen almost choked to death.


    There is only one word for the taste of dim sum in the mouth, sweet.


    From then on, Fu Chen could no longer eat sweets, and even if he did, he would spit it all out.


    Fu Chen closed his eyes and swept away the dark memories.


    I was lined up to get close to that person. I never thought that I got a pound of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from that person.


    For no reason, Fu Chen felt a bit of disgust at himself.


    This intention has still lived up to it.


    "Big brother? Where are you?" A soft and waxy voice came from outside.


    Fu Chen suppressed the discomfort in his stomach, thinking of the people outside, his originally gloomy eyebrows stretched a few times.


    A boy of five or six years old ran in from outside, his eyes lit up when he saw Fu Chen, and he hugged Fu Chen''s leg: "Brother, what are you doing, I didn''t find you just now."


    The child is born Yuxue cute, with a soft voice and a milky voice. At first glance, it is a lovable little guy.


    He hugged Fu Chen coquettishly.


    Fu Chen picked up the child and sat on his lap, his eyes felt a little warm.


    "Big brother was going to look for Ayun later. How is Ayun''s homework today?"


    Fu Yun raised his chest and said proudly, "Ayun has finished all the homework assigned by eldest brother."


    "Okay, Big Brother will check later."

 Chapter 2211： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (13)

    Chapter 2211 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (13)


    Fu Yun rolled his eyes and suddenly saw the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the table.


    "Wow, it''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake, big brother, can Ayun eat it?" The little guy was restrained a bit strictly, and there weren''t many snacks that he could eat in the past.


    Fu Chen looked at the pieces of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, hesitated, and said, "Eat it."


    said, he picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and handed it to Fu Yun.


    "Brother eat?" Fu Yun handed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to Fu Chen''s mouth.


    Fu Chen shook his head: "Big brother has eaten it, Ayun, let''s eat it."


    "Okay." The little guy finally ate at ease.


    Because he doesn''t eat much on weekdays, he cherishes it very much. He eats it in small bites. His cheeks are bulging, like a small hamster, and he looks very cute.


    Fu Yun was eating the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and seemed to remember something, feeling a little languid.


    "Brother, Ayun went to say hello to the concubine today, and found that the concubine was crying..."


    Fu Chen''s eyes froze a bit, he understood Fu Yun''s unfinished meaning.


    Holding the younger brother a little tighter, he said: "Ayun is not afraid, the eldest brother is here, if the mother and concubine say anything to you, you don''t need to pay attention, if there is anything, just come to find the eldest brother. There is no need to go there often. ."


    Fu Yun nodded immediately: "Big brother, Ayun understands, Ayun listens to what big brother says."


    "Good, this sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I''ll take it back and eat it later."


    "Really? Thank you big brother. Ayun likes big brother the most."


    Looking at the innocent smile on his younger brother''s face, Fu Chen lowered his eyes.


    In any case, he will not let Ayun go his old way, nor let Ayun be poisoned by that woman.


    That woman is not worthy of being a mother.


    He and Ayun are just her tools.


    It is his cold poison, the pain and torture for decades, and it is also thanks to that woman.


    The memories of the past rolled over, and Fu Chen could hardly contain the violence that rose in his heart.


    He could feel the warmth in his arms, and after listening to the soft child''s voice, he still suppressed the violence.


    -


    Xu Mingtang returned to Anhetang with a pound of sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Before he could eat it, he saw Anhetang waiting for the patient.


    He hurriedly started to see the doctor.


    The busyness led to the evening.


    Just in time, A-Niang came to call him to have dinner.


    "Auntie, your cooking skills have improved a bit."


    Yin Yin looked at the young man with a smile on his face, and was also happy: "Then eat more, you are too thin, eat more of this braised pork."


    Said, Yin Yin gave him a piece of soft, waxy and sweet braised pork.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    The two of them did not have the habit of not eating or sleeping.


    Yin Yin remembered something and said, "Mingtang, do you still remember what A-Niang told you about getting a wife?"


    Almost as soon as he mentioned this, Xu Mingtang frowned slightly, and he lowered his eyes, not letting A-Niang see it.


    He said, "Auntie, don''t worry my son, this Anhetang has just opened in Chang''an City, and my son wants to start a business first and then start a family."


    He is now eighteen, and his peers have not only married, but have even given birth to babies.


    Xu Mingtang was inexplicably repelled by marrying a wife and having children, especially the person A-Niang said was his cousin.


    He has no feelings for his cousin.


    He knew that he was the only one left in the Xu family''s father''s lineage. A-Niang hoped that he could marry a wife and have children as soon as possible, spread branches, and inherit incense.


    Maybe Xu Mingtang didn''t want to, and he couldn''t explain why.


    Just the thought of living under the same roof with a cousin, or another woman, sharing a bed, or even doing something more intimate, he rejected.


    In the past few years, he has been looking for excuses to hide, but now, he is getting bigger and bigger.


    A while ago, A-Niang mentioned it again.


    Xu Mingtang doesn''t know if A-Niang will lose her patience soon. If A-Niang has a tough attitude, what should he do?


    I thought that A-Niang would continue to persuade me this time, but I didn''t expect A-Niang to agree with him.


    "Mingtang, you''re right, let''s wait for you to start a career before starting a family."


    As for who to marry, it will depend on Xu Mingtang''s own wishes.


    It is impossible to let Xu Mingtang force him to marry his cousin like in his previous life, and his life has been miserable.


    No, it''s not a miserable life, it has been miserable for nine generations.

 Chapter 2212： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (15)

    Chapter 2212 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (15)


    Yin Yin smiled: "Between mother and son, there is no need to say thanks. I just hope that my son will be safe year after year, happy every day without worry."


    As she said that, she remembered something: "The poria grown in Xuan''an Temple should be ready to be harvested now. Should you pick it, or A-Niang?"


    "Go on, baby. In a few days, it will be the Doll''s Day in Chang''an City. On that day, the medical center should be free, and the baby can go to Xuan''an Temple in person."


    "also."


    Xuan''an Temple is the largest temple in Chang''an City with the most prosperous incense. There is a piece of land in Xuan''an Temple that is most suitable for growing Poria.


    The tuckahoe from Xuan''an Temple was also sold to the medical center in Chang''an City. Xu Mingtang visited Xuan''an Temple to see it before, and the tuckahoe was really good, but it wasn''t the time to pick it, but Xu Mingtang ordered a batch at a high price.


    Now is the time to harvest.


    Xu Mingtang likes to treat diseases and save people, and he likes to collect medicines himself.


    -


    cheng Prince''s Palace


    When Fu Yun came in, he saw his eldest brother squatting on the ground with his back to him.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Looking closer, I saw that the ground was supposed to be clean, but at some point, a small tree was planted.


    The little tree was shorter than him.


    And his eldest brother, who is always serious and not close to people, is watering the small tree.


    Fu Yun: "..." My brother was stunned. No way, he felt that the eldest brother was more compatible with the sword.


    Fu Yun also squatted down, looking at the tree with wide eyes curiously: "Brother, what kind of tree is this?"


    Fu Yun was curious, but he didn''t reach out to touch him. He knew that Big Brother didn''t like the actions of others touching him.


    Fu Chen said: "Begonia tree."


    "Begonia tree? I''ve heard that the crabapple tree, when it grows up, will bloom beautiful begonia flowers, right?" Fu Yun said excitedly.


    Fu Chen paused slightly while holding the water scoop. He didn''t know what to think of. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his voice was a little softer involuntarily: "Begonia flowers, of course, are very beautiful."


    "Brother, this begonia tree is so small, when will it bloom?"


    Fu Chen frowned slightly: "Big brother doesn''t know either."


    After saying this, he added: "Keep it well, and it will bloom when it''s time to bloom."


    Fu Yun watched his elder brother pour another ladle of water onto the small tree, hesitantly did not speak.


    The ground around the small tree is very wet, will this crabapple tree be drowned by water?


    Xiao Fu Yun wanted to remind him, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it. Big brother is so smart, maybe this crabapple tree likes a lot of water?


    So, Fu Yun looked at the Begonia tree whose stem was not as big as his little finger, and was eager to try: "Brother, let Ayun water it too."


    Fu Chen raised his eyes slightly, he was indulgent towards this younger brother, he hesitated for a moment, then he handed the water ladle to Fu Yun.


    Fu Yun was delighted, and immediately scooped up a large ladle of water and poured it from the head of the small tree.


    looks like giving a bath to the crabapple tree.


    Begonia tree, you have to grow up quickly and bloom quickly.


    On the ground where no one can see, the small stem of the Begonia tree is bent a bit, as if it can be broken by a gust of wind...


    -


    While the brothers were happily watering the begonia tree, a servant suddenly came to report that the princess was looking for her son.


    Fu Chen''s face sank slightly.


    "Big Brother..." Little Fu Yun looked at Big Brother worriedly.


    "Big brother, why don''t I go to see the mother-in-law with you." Although he was also afraid of the mother-in-law, he didn''t want the elder brother to face the mother-in-law alone.

 Chapter 2213： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (16)

    Chapter 2213 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (16)


    Fu Chen''s gloomy expression eased a lot because of Fu Yun''s words. He rubbed little Fu Yun''s head and said, "Don''t worry, eldest brother will be fine. You help eldest brother take good care of this begonia tree, eldest brother can go and go. it is good."


    "Okay." When he repeatedly confirmed that Big Brother doesn''t need to accompany him, Fu Yun finally stopped, and the little meat patted his chest and said, "Big brother, don''t worry, I will take good care of this crabapple tree."


    Fu Chen quickly left, Xiao Fu Yun was still squatting on the ground, staring at the small begonia tree in front of him, Xiao Fu Yun thought for a while, then scooped up a ladle of water with a water ladle, and poured it down from the top of the little begonia tree.


    "I''ll take good care of you."


    -


    Fu Chen''s face was unclear, and when he remembered what his younger brother had just said, his eyes darkened a bit.


    For that woman, he and Ayun are just her tools, it is enough for him to face the crazy woman alone, why not involve Ayun again.


    What he has endured, he will never let it repeat on Ayun.


    Walking into the yard, the young woman was very well maintained. Even though she had given birth to two children and her eldest son was twenty years old, she was still beautiful, and her gorgeous clothes were called her graceful and gorgeous. The people who succeeded, but gave up the post, only to do everything possible to marry the prince.


    No one can imagine how crazy and paranoid a woman who is gentle and quiet on the face is in her bones.


    The arrival of Fu Chen did not cause much emotional fluctuations in the woman.


    It seemed that apart from that person and what that person did, that could attract her attention, everything else had nothing to do with her.


    "I have seen the mother-in-law."


    "Yeah. Three days later, on the Doll''s Day, at Xuan''an Temple, the eldest lady of the Dingguo General''s Mansion will come to Xuan''an Temple to offer incense, but you should go and see. If it is suitable, you can decide to marry her as soon as possible."


    Fu Chen was expressionless: "Yes."


    The two talked about some things in the palace. This became the Prince''s Mansion, and it was not Prince Cheng who was in charge, but Princess Cheng''s concubine Lu Jiao.


    Lu Jiao is bound to win the position of the next empress dowager.


    Lu Jiao is satisfied with the eldest son she has raised.


    Fu Chen''s indifference and coldness, she knew, and she even cultivated Fu Chen intentionally or unintentionally when he was young.


    In order to become a qualified emperor, the first thing to do is to have a heart as hard as a stone. Of course, this emperor must also be under her control.


    In Lu Jiao''s opinion, Fu Chen''s performance has always met her requirements.


    Just a little¡­


    "...If you have time, go to your father''s place to sit, talk to your father more, and don''t interact with some indifferent people."


    "Yes." Fu Chen replied, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips as he lowered his eyes. When he looked at this mother, there was no respect or admiration in his eyes.


    Fu Chen didn''t go to find the Prince''s Mansion. For him, although his father was better than the woman, it wasn''t much better.


    He doesn''t blame the man for choosing to ignore and stand by when he needs and is afraid, after all, he is the product of that man''s disgust.


    But he couldn''t even forgive that man.


    It''s good to ignore each other.


    Fu Chen looked up at the sky, the sky was gloomy, and it seemed that it was about to rain.


    Fu Chen was suddenly a little worried, he shouldn''t have watered that little begonia so much.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    When the time is right, when he holds the power and ascends the throne, then he will no longer need to be in vain with those disgusting people.


    -


    The day before the Girl''s Day, Xu Mingtang was making arrangements for going to Xuan''an Temple tomorrow, when a person suddenly arrived, causing him to frown slightly.


    -

 Chapter 2214： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (17)

    Chapter 2214 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (17)


    "Auntie, woo, Yuan''er finally saw you. I thought that I would never be able to live with my aunt again in this life."


    At this time, a young girl was crying on Yin Yin''s shoulder, and the beauty was weeping, like a weak little white flower, which made people feel pity at first sight.


    Yin Yin felt embarrassed and looked at Xu Mingtang next to her, feeling guilty.


    A few days ago, she also swore to Xu Mingtang that she would not rush to marry again, nor would she interfere with his marriage. She never thought that only a few days later, the number one trouble would come.


    "Mingtang, you can go to Anhetang first, I''ll just say hello to Yuaner." Now Yin Yin just wants to let her son leave quickly, it is best to avoid it with Chen Yuan, so as not to break the two of them. Reputation.


    Xu Mingtang left in a hurry.


    "Hey, cousin..." As soon as Chen Yuan heard that his cousin was leaving, he couldn''t care to cry and be pitiful, so he was busy chasing Xu Mingtang, but was stopped by Yin Yin.


    "Chen Yuan, why did you suddenly come to the capital?" Yin Yin asked with a smile.


    Chen Yuan looked at her cousin walking faster and faster, and the cyan back had disappeared. She was a little annoyed. She knew that she should have said hello to her cousin earlier, but it doesn''t matter, she has already arrived in the capital and will be in Japan for a long time.


    I just looked at Yin Yin who was holding her to the side. It was inevitable that there would be some resentment. What happened to my cousin, didn''t I usually create an opportunity for me to get along with my cousin? Why has it changed today?


    Chen Yuan naturally did not expect that her cousin had already changed a core.


    Thinking of living here next, Chen Yuan couldn''t care about his cousin who left, and wept again: "Cousin, Yuan''er''s life is miserable..."


    Yin Yin: ...I suffer too when you come.


    The sound of this delicate cry gave me goosebumps.


    With Chen Yuan''s narration, Yin Yin finally knew the reason.


    Speaking of which, the original owner and Chen Yuan''s mother are sisters.


    The original owner''s younger sister Yin Qian married a wealthy businessman and gave birth to only one daughter, Chen Yuan, because she never had a son.


    The wealthy businessman continued at his mother''s request, and the woman soon bore him a wise son.


    In Chen Yuan''s narrative, even when the stepmother entered the door, the biological father also became the stepfather. Both of them loved their son, but not her daughter, and the stepmother even scolded her every day.


    This time, she is going to marry a dude who doesn''t know anything and only knows how to eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble.


    "¡­Auntie, that person is really not a good match, Yuaner really doesn''t want to marry, but under the wind of the woman''s pillow, father insists on marrying Yuaner to that person, but helplessly, Yuaner can only come to the capital to find her cousin. Auntie, you once said that if Yuaner is in trouble, just come to look for you, Auntie, Yuaner¡¯s relatives now are only you and cousin, woohoo¡­¡±


    The girl started to cry again, like the poorest girl in the world.


    If ordinary people saw her like this and heard her story, they would probably feel pity and accuse her biological father and stepmother, and even vowed to support her.


    "Cousin, even if that person is a good person, but the person Yuan''er is happy with is, yes..., why would she want to marry someone else..." Chen Yuan didn''t say it clearly, but it was already unclear, and her fair and beautiful cheeks even floated. From two touches of blush.


    Yin Yin: ¡­Yes, what is it? Don''t tell me, I don''t want to know.


    Chen Yuan is very good at being a man in front of the original owner, and he really likes Xu Mingtang, his cousin, and wholeheartedly pleases the original owner, the future mother-in-law.

 Chapter 2215： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (18)

    Chapter 2215 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (18)


    In front of the original owner, he created the image of a pure and pitiful little white flower who was scolded by his father and stepmother.


    The original main character is that the younger sister and the elder sister depend on each other. Naturally, she loves Wu and Wu for this niece, not to mention the death of her elder sister. Before her death, her only wish was to hope that the original owner, the younger sister, could help take care of her daughter.


    The original owner felt that Chen Yuan was good-looking and had a good personality, which fit her daughter-in-law''s standards. Besides, she was her sister''s daughter. What better way to take care of this niece than kissing her.


    So, the original owner spared no effort to match Xu Mingtang and Chen Yuan. Even though she knew that Xu Mingtang did not like Chen Yuan, she avoided it every time she saw it, but she still worked tirelessly to create opportunities for Chen Yuan.


    From the original owner''s point of view, the son will get married sooner or later. Rather than marrying an unfamiliar woman, it''s better to be the cousin Chen Yuan. Now there is no relationship, it doesn''t matter, the relationship can be cultivated slowly. Besides, Since ancient times, how many couples have never even had the chance to see each other before getting married.


    The original owner thought that this was the best choice for his son, but never considered his son''s real thoughts.


    Later, he was even more paranoid.


    Now, Yin Yin naturally cannot do this.


    First, Xu Mingtang didn''t like Chen Yuan. Second, Chen Yuan was not a simple little white flower.


    Yin Yin analyzed from the original owner''s previous memory and previous life''s memory that Chen Yuan was a scheming lotus.


    Seven or eight out of ten sentences she said were false.


    Such as her father and stepmother.


    The wealthy businessman''s father loves Yin Qian''s wife. Even if she fails to give birth to a son, she still bears the pressure of her mother, does not take a concubine, and protects her wife in every way. Although Yin Qian''s mother-in-law has always wanted her daughter-in-law to have a baby A grandson could not be born, and her son was unwilling to take a concubine, so she had no choice. At most, she just said a few words, but she never really tried the granddaughter Yin Qian and Chen Yuan.


    It''s a pity that Yin Qian got into the horns and gave herself to death abruptly.


    When she died, her husband was very sad. As a husband, he didn''t need to be filial to his wife, but he was stunned to be filial to his wife for three years before continuing.


    Although he loves his wife, he can''t be immersed in grief all the time because his wife has passed away. He is in his prime and wants to marry a wife.


    So he continued the string, his wife was kind, and the two loved each other, and soon gave birth to a son.


    Father Chen is naturally happy to have a son. He loves his son and cares about his daughter Chen Yuan.


    Speaking of which, a husband and a father like Father Chen were very good in the ancient world. At least he did not take a concubine while his wife was still alive, and he would also protect his wife. After his wife died, he could keep his filial piety for three years. Later, when he needed his son to inherit the incense, he could be a son, and his daughters did not favor one over the other, which was already very good.


    That stepmother, although she is not very good to Chen Yuan, is not bad, she doesn''t negotiate, she doesn''t deliberately embarrass her, and she still cares about her from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yuan did not appreciate it.


    After Yin Qian died and his father continued, he hated them, wantonly ruined their reputation, and created the image of his poor little cabbage. Especially in front of the original owner, he hoped to get the sympathy of the original owner. "Get out of the bitter sea" as soon as possible and marry Xu Mingtang.


    After learning that Xu Mingtang went to Chang''an City, Chen Yuan came to Chang''an City without hesitation, in order to marry Xu Mingtang as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2216： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (19)

    Chapter 2216 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (19)


    Moreover, her arrival was not unexpected.


    After all, after coming to Chang''an City before, the original owner took the initiative to send a letter to this future daughter-in-law, so that she could come to Chang''an City when she was free.


    also hinted that Xu Mingtang should marry her as soon as possible.


    So, how could Chen Yuan not come.


    Yin Yin sighed slightly.


    Therefore, this is all the fault of the original owner, but now she is required to bear it.


    The key is that Yin Yin can''t drive away Chen Yuan, who has traveled thousands of miles, let alone let her stay at the inn. After all, the original owner hinted her to come.


    She patted Chen Yuan''s hand and said with a slight smile, "Then Yuan''er will stay there first, and relax in Chang''an City."


    Others, Yin Yin didn''t say much.


    Chen Yuan''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, took Yin Yin''s arm, and said in an attached tone: "Thank you, auntie, I know that auntie treats me the best. By the way, auntie, I can go to Anhetang to have a look at my watch. Brother? I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, Yuan Er..."


    said, Chen Yuan was shy again.


    Yin Yin silently pulled out her hand and said, "An Hetang has just opened, so it''s quite busy, your cousin may not be able to take care of you, so you should stay with me more, if you miss your cousin so much, you should Wouldn''t want to."


    Yin Yin smiled at her.


    Chen Yuan also smiled, but the smile was slightly distorted and passed away in a flash, Yin Yin knew at a glance that she was smiling on her face, and she was still in a hurry in her heart.


    Yin Yin just made her smile bigger and the tea taste stronger.


    Chen Yuan smiled a little stiffly and said, "Of course I am willing."


    Yin Yin was satisfied: "I knew Yuan''er was the best."


    Chen Yuan:¡­


    Chen Yuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s a long time to come to Japan, as long as you can live, are you worried that you won''t have time to get along with your cousin?


    only¡­


    Chen Yuan was a little puzzled.


    She felt that there was something wrong with her aunt. In the past, her aunt always created opportunities for herself and her cousin to get along. Why does she always seem to be separating herself from her cousin now? Is it your own delusion? still?


    It¡¯s not always my cousin who saw other daughters in Chang¡¯an City and wanted to marry my cousin, right?


    Chen Yuan couldn''t understand, so he could only temporarily suppress the speculation in his heart.


    Anyway, the cousin''s wife can only be her.


    Besides, she will live under the same roof with her cousin next time, and she will definitely be able to spend time and again from time to time, talking about life and ideals, and worrying about not being able to see her cousin.


    Chen Yuan''s plan was very good, but when she learned that she was going to live next to Anhetang at night, she was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t she live under the same roof with her cousin?


    The backyard of Anhetang is very spacious, and there are several rooms.


    If Yin Yin knew, he would definitely say, although I have to let you stay, I can''t let you both live under the same roof and affect my son''s reputation. So, you can live here, but you have to live next door. .


    This is the house that Yin Yin quickly rented next door after Chen Yuan arrived. Although the price is high, it is worth it.


    Chen Yuan was naturally unwilling. She wanted to find Yin Yin, but Yin Yin had already "slept".


    She wanted to find Xu Mingtang, her cousin, but unfortunately, Xu Mingtang was worse than he was, and she couldn''t find it.


    Helpless, she could only stay and plan to talk to her cousin tomorrow.


    -


    At this time, in the Prince''s Mansion, Fu Chen looked at the note on the table. Under the light of the slightly shaking candle, his dark eyes became darker.

 Chapter 2217： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (20)

    Chapter 2217 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (20)


    On the note, not much was written.


    only wrote that a cousin asked Chang''an City to find Xu Mingtang''s family and lived next to Anhetang.


    After meeting Xu Mingtang that day, he believed that the latter was a doctor who was going to treat him and should know the bottom line, so Fu Chen asked people to check Xu Mingtang''s information.


    The information will arrive soon.


    wrote that Xu Mingtang and his mother Yin Yin had been dependent on each other since childhood, that Xu Mingtang had studied medicine with a teacher, and that he was a genius doctor. He wrote that his mother hoped that he would marry a wife and have children as soon as possible, and the candidate for the wife was the cousin Chen Yuan.


    Now that young lady has come to Chang''an City.


    So, is she going to marry Xu Mingtang soon?


    Even if not, there will be more opportunities to get along with Xu Mingtang. Although it is said that Xu Mingtang has no intentions for her, but feelings always come out, especially a simple and clean person like Xu Mingtang is always extraordinarily attractive, and always, extraordinarily easy. cheated.


    Just like now, wasn''t Xu Mingtang deceived by him?


    Fu Chen snorted softly, his hand slowly tightened the paper, and his inner strength shook.


    Spread his palms, the paper has turned into powder.


    Fu Chen''s eyes returned to indifference.


    Xu Mingtang only needs to develop an antidote to the cold poison for himself, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    But if that young lady delayed his development of the antidote, then...


    "Big brother, I''m here to water the begonia tree..." Outside, Fu Yun was carrying a small wooden bucket with water in it and a small water scoop, and excitedly turned towards the little begonia tree away.


    Before seeing Fu Chen, he shouted loudly.


    Fu Chen heard the sound, his slender fingers couldn''t help pressing his eyebrows, and at the same time he quickened his pace.


    This child, let him water the begonia tree again, but the tree will drown. It seems that Fu Yun must be prohibited from approaching the begonia tree in the future...


    -


    The tenth day of March is the annual Dolls Festival in the Dayong Dynasty.


    As early as a long time ago, the shops in Chang''an City began to prepare for the Doll''s Festival one after another. The lanterns hung with lanterns, and the safflowers were affixed with safflowers. There were even a lot of small vendors on the street. The streets of Chang''an City are very lively.


    On the street, men and women can be seen in pairs from time to time.


    Hina''s Day is also Valentine''s Day.


    On this day, couples, unmarried couples, and lovers can go out freely.


    On this day, many lively activities will be held to connect the unmarried young man and the little lady to achieve marriage.


    On this day, Chen Yuan got up early in the morning to dress up, hoping to go shopping with his cousin, but unfortunately Xu Mingtang left early.


    At this time, Xu Mingtang was dressed in blue clothes, carrying a backpack, and went to Xuan''an Temple.


    Today''s Xuan''an Temple is extraordinarily lively, just because Xuan''an Temple has a marriage tree. It is rumored that as long as men and women hang the marriage rope on the marriage tree on the girl''s day, they will grow old together.


    Xu Mingtang was the first to see the Doll''s Festival in Chang''an City, and he didn''t know that so many people came to Xuan''an Temple on this day.


    On the way, even if he avoided people, the journey was still slow.


    He was alone, with a backpack on his back, and he was out of tune with the men and women who came to seek marriage or date.


    But Xu Mingtang didn''t really care.


    Today he came to collect herbs, and only today was An Hetang more leisurely.


    Besides, there is another reason to come to Xuan¡¯an Temple today¡­


    seemed to think of something, Xu Mingtang stretched his eyebrows a little, and the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows became more and more eye-catching.

 Chapter 2218： The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (21)

    Chapter 2218 The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve (21)


    Xu Mingtang has an excellent appearance and is a handsome young man. Even though he is carrying a backpack and wearing simple clothes at this time, he still attracts the attention of many people.


    On the way, there were frequent young girls looking at him, winking, and even a little lady and even some matchmakers who would only be dispatched collectively today, came to him, grabbed him, and said they wanted to introduce the little lady to him.


    Xu Mingtang ran away in fright.


    Although he heard that the people of Chang''an City are open to women and have little restraint on women, he did not expect to be open to this level.


    really made him "flattered"!


    Finally, Xu Mingtang came to the back mountain of Xuan''an Temple after untold hardships.


    The mountain behind Xuan''an Temple is very large. It is said that there was once a prince who was a monk in Xuan''an Temple. His father, the emperor at that time, gave the prince many mountains and fields around the Xuan''an Temple. I don''t know if this rumor is true. To be true, I only know that the surrounding mountains are indeed owned by Xuan''an Temple.


    The monks of Xuan''an Temple have learned a lot in these mountains.


    Among them, there is such a piece of land where Poria is planted.


    "Master Xu is here." The person receiving Xu Mingtang was a monk in his fifties.


    "Master Dawu, Mingtang made an appointment earlier to come pick tuckahoe today."


    "Fuling is here, Patron Xu, please take care of yourself. Abbot Xuankong previously instructed that if Patron Xu is done, he must go to the meditation room to talk with him."


    Xu Mingtang was a little helpless when he heard the words, but said that if it was early to dig the tuckahoe, he would go.


    Speaking of this, Xu Mingtang was a little helpless.


    The first time he came to Xuan''an Temple because of Poria, he met the abbot of Xuan''an Temple, Master Xuankong.


    After chatting with Master Xuankong, Master Xuankong always said that he had a relationship with Buddha and hoped that he could cut his hair to become a monk and convert to Buddhism.


    After that, every time he went to Xuan''an Temple, Master Xuankong never gave up trying to persuade him to become a monk.


    Xu Mingtang really couldn''t understand where his fate with the Buddha was.


    Xu Mingtang does not believe in Buddhism, nor does he want to cut his hair to become a monk. He serves the Buddha all his life. He feels that it is very good to accompany his mother, guard the Anhetang, dig and collect medicines, and see the lives of patients.


    He was very fortunate that Master Xuankong did not meet his mother, otherwise, if she heard about it, Master Xuankong would be scolded to death by her mother.


    A-Niang was looking forward to him getting married and having children when he was thirteen years old.


    Xu Mingtang sighed slightly and didn''t think any more.


    After thanking Master Wu, Xu Mingtang put down the basket on his back, picked up the tool, and started digging for tuckahoe.


    Compared to the lively front of Xuan''an Temple, this place in the back mountain is extraordinarily clean.


    Xu Mingtang likes the cleanliness very much. He is not a person who likes liveliness. He does not feel tired when digging herbs, but feels very happy.


    While busy, I suddenly heard a voice not far away.


    Xu Mingtang didn''t intend to pay attention to it, and continued to dig for herbs, but not too far away, that voice still came in, one voice was a soft female voice, and the other voice was very familiar, it was Fu Chen''s voice.


    Although he hasn''t met Fu Chen for a while, Xu Mingtang has been researching the antidote to cold poison, and now he has some ideas.


    Because he was afraid of Fu Chen''s poisonous attack, Xu Mingtang made a lot of pain relief pills and sent them to Prince Cheng''s house.


    Why is Fu Shen in Xuan''an Temple today?


    Suddenly, Xu Mingtang reacted.


    Today is Girls'' Day, here is Xuan''an Temple with some marriage trees, Fu Chen is with a woman, it is self-evident.


    Also, Fu Chen is now twenty, and he should be at the age of marriage...

 Chapter 2201： -2219 Dont subscribe

2201-2219 Do not subscribe


    "The mother of the Buddha with a broken sleeve" can''t be written, uuu... So this world can''t continue to write, everyone, don''t subscribe to this world, I will open a new world, love you, lol.

 Chapter 2219： The most beautiful little angel (1)

    Chapter 2219 The most beautiful little angel (1)


    ¡¾Do not compare the medical knowledge that appears in this world with reality! ¡¿


    -


    Anxin Welfare Home is the largest and the best welfare home in H City. The origin of its name is the founder of the welfare home. Therefore, the children living in this welfare home have no surnames, all surnamed An.


    The Anxin Welfare Home always receives a lot of donations and materials every year, and the children living here are also doing well.


    Anxin Welfare Home is not small, surrounded by several buildings, including a small back hill.


    Xiaohou Mountain was opened up and used to grow vegetables, fruit trees and so on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is warm and the sun is just right.


    On the vegetable field in Xiaohou Mountain, a group of thirty or so seven- or eight-year-old children are squatting on the ground, next to a small basket with small vegetable seedlings. They are holding small plastic shovels and digging on the soft ground. with a small pit. When the pit was dug, he took out a small vegetable seedling from the small basket and put it into the pit.


    An Ran used a small plastic shovel to dig a small hole. Because the ground was soft, it was not difficult to dig, and a small hole was soon enough.


    "Smell, the pit is ready." An Ran called.


    Soon, a small tender hand stretched out beside him, holding a small vegetable seedling, and put it into the small hole dug by An Ran.


    Xiaonen placed the vegetable seedlings in his hands and pushed the soil into the pit.


    An Ran also buried the soil together.


    "Okay." The owner of the little tender hand said.


    That voice was full of tenderness, soft and glutinous, like a small rice cake.


    "Smell is awesome." An Ran turned her head and looked at the person beside her.


    The little boy is seven or eight years old, his facial features are exquisite, especially his eyes are dark and bright, full of water, like black grapes just picked from the vine in the morning.


    This is a very good looking kid.


    This is probably everyone''s first impression when they see this little boy.


    And the second impression is: This child''s body should not be very good.


    Even wearing clothes, you can still see that the little boy''s body is thin and frail, giving people a feeling of frailty. He doesn''t have the baby fat on his face that a child of this age should have, and his skin is a little too white. Not much blood.


    "Cough cough." Just as the little boy raised his eyebrows because of his sister''s compliment, he suddenly coughed.


    An Ran hurriedly took off his gloves and patted his brother''s back lightly, his movements familiar.


    She worried: "Wen Wen, why don''t you go to the side to rest, your illness is not completely cured, what if you get sick again?"


    An Wen is not in good health. Since childhood, he has been sick from time to time. Even if he takes good care of him, he will inevitably get sick when the seasons change.


    I fell ill and caught a cold a while ago. I went to the hospital with a fever. Later, the fever subsided and I coughed again.


    When I have a bad cough, I can''t sleep all night.


    An Ran has been accompanying his younger brother in the hospital.


    In the past few days, An Wen''s health improved, and she returned to the orphanage. Yesterday and today, her health was also very good, but she still coughed occasionally, and An Ran was still worried.


    Today is the weekend, they don''t have to go to school.


    Teacher Lin from the orphanage organized more than 30 children to grow vegetables and live broadcast here. This is a regular activity of their orphanage.


    Let the children experience the hard work of growing vegetables. Vegetables are not easy to come by. They should be cherished and exercised.


    An Ran did not intend to let his younger brother participate, but his younger brother was stunned to participate. In the end, An Ran could only compromise and let his younger brother be with him.

 Chapter 2220： The most beautiful little angel (2)

    Chapter 2220 The most beautiful little angel (2)


    She digs a pit, and her brother grows small vegetable seedlings.


    When was coughing, An Wen wanted to cover his mouth with his small hand, but he held back his gloved hands. Fortunately, with the comfort of his sister, his coughing soon stopped.


    An Wenchong showed a bright smile to her sister and said, "Sister, I''m fine, I can continue to grow vegetables with my sister. I don''t want my sister to be tired."


    The child''s big watery eyes were full of purity, and An Ran''s heart softened when she saw it.


    For this twin brother, who is in poor health, An Ran always has to be softer and more indulgent.


    Moreover, recently, she has always felt tired easily, has little energy, and is prone to sweating.


    An Ran didn''t take it seriously, she just thought that she was taking care of her younger brother and worried about his sick brother, so she was a little tired.


    "Okay, then if you''re tired, be sure to tell me."


    "Sister is tired and wants to tell me." An Wen also said softly.


    As he spoke, he saw the sweat dripping from his sister''s fair forehead, and his small mouth pouted slightly. He took off his gloves, and with his small hands, he took out a small packet of tissues from his overalls and the big chest pocket.


    Take one out of it.


    "Sister, let me wipe your sweat for you."


    An Ran also raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, thank you for hearing about it."


    The little hand wiped the white paper towel and lightly wiped the sweat. It didn''t take long for a piece of paper towel to be slightly damp.


    He wiped it very seriously, as if he was doing a very serious thing.


    When Mr. Lin came over with a selfie stick, he saw this scene and couldn''t help but smile.


    The relationship between An Ran and An Wen is really good.


    She was holding a selfie stick, and on the selfie stick was a mobile phone. At this time, the mobile phone was broadcasting live, and there were tens of thousands of people watching.


    "Hello everyone, we have just watched the vegetables grown by the first grade children, now let''s see the vegetables grown by the second grade children." Teacher Lin said with a clear voice to the netizens in front of the live broadcast room with a smile.


    In the live broadcast room, there are already many barrages swiping the screen.


    ¡¾Ah, have you finally arrived at the second grader''s side? Show me my little angel Ranran, woohoo, I know the broadcast will start today, and I''ve been waiting. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see too. ¡¿


    ¡¾To see plus 10086¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Mr. Lin looked at the barrage, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    But still following the requests of netizens, he moved the selfie stick, pointed the camera in a certain direction, and said, "An Ran, look over here and smile."


    An Ran was digging a hole when she heard the teacher''s voice and turned her head subconsciously.


    So, the little girl''s face was reflected in front of the camera.


    A little girl of seven or eight years old, with a face, delicate features like a doll, red lips and white teeth, especially the eyelashes, long and curled, her eyes blinked, like a small fan gently fanning, under the sun, cast a drop on her eyelids. Small pieces of shadow.


    The skin is as white as snow, without a trace.


    The little girl''s hair is a bit long, naturally curly and brownish.


    Because the little girl is good-looking, my auntie likes to dress her up very much, and she gives her a beautiful hairstyle every day.


    At this time, the hair on both sides of the little girl lined the fishbone braid, hanging down long, and the fishbone braid was also dotted with a small string of small stars, which were a little sparkling in the sun.


    The appearance of the little girl, even if some people say that she is the daughter of a rich family living in the castle, the little princess will believe it.


    This world writes about the mother of a child with leukemia

 Chapter 2221： The most beautiful little angel (3)

    Chapter 2221 The most beautiful little angel (3)


    No one believes that the welfare home can raise such a good-looking child as An Ran, who is as beautiful and beautiful as a little angel.


    In fact, An Ran can be raised so well. First of all, the living conditions of An Ran Welfare Home are very good. Not to mention that the children eat well, sleep well, and dress well, all three meals a day are nutritious. Second, Enron''s genes are good. As long as she is raised, she is like a beautiful little princess.


    "Enron, smile."


    Hearing Teacher Lin''s words, An Ran was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    Clean and nice.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room suddenly screamed.


    [Ah, today is another day when I was attacked by the beauty of Ranran''s little angel. ¡¿


    [Ran Ranzizai, mother is here, I love you. ¡¿


    [My baby Ranran is so beautiful, why is my bear child so ugly, hey. ¡¿


    [I want to see Ranran, and also see my brother, where is my family''s Wen Wen cub. ¡¿


    [Today is another day when I don''t want to have children and want to adopt a cub...]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The live broadcast room was full of praise for An Ran.


    Mr. Lin saw that many people mentioned An Wen, so he was busy letting An Wen show his face.


    To be honest, An Ran is really good-looking. Although she and An Wen are twins, they don¡¯t look alike. Although An Wen is also good-looking, he is not as good-looking as An Ran. He is a little angel.


    No wonder there are so many people screaming to watch An Ran every time they broadcast live.


    It is no wonder that over the years, countless families have expressed their desire to adopt An Ran, and they don¡¯t even mind adopting An Ran together.


    But they were all rejected by their siblings.


    Because they have to wait for the parents.


    Because they once heard from the dean''s mother that their siblings were abducted and sold, so they believed that their parents must be looking for them, so they had to wait in the welfare home for their parents to come to them and could not be adopted by other families. .


    When was live broadcast, they often showed their faces in the live broadcast room. At first, it was because they were good-looking, and the live broadcast teacher Lin let them show their faces. Later, their sister and brother learned that the live broadcast could allow the whole country to see them.


    They thought: will one day my parents see them in the live broadcast room, recognize them, and take them home.


    So, during the live broadcast, although they were shy, their siblings were always more positive.


    Because they want their parents to find them quickly.


    Although the Anxin Welfare Institute is also very good, they also envy other children for having parents, and they also want a warm home with their parents.


    But it has been several years since they came to Anxin Welfare Home, and the parents they were looking forward to never showed up.


    The dean and others also persuaded them not to wait, they could be adopted and go to a new family, but the two children did not agree. In this regard, they were very stubborn.


    The children do not agree, so the dean and others naturally cannot force them.


    I just hope that one day, the parents of An Ran and An Wen can really show up and bring them home. I also hope that day will come sooner.


    ¡¾Where are the parents of the two cubs, although I want to see the cubs in the live broadcast room all the time, I still hope that the cubs can find their parents. ¡¿


    ¡¾Call the cub''s parents on the nth day. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, in addition to complimenting the appearance of the two children, the rest is a blessing to them.


    Which child does not wish to have a warm home.

 Chapter 2222： The most beautiful little angel (4)

    Chapter 2222 The most beautiful little angel (4)


    A home with mom and dad.


    Especially children in welfare institutions.


    Being trafficked is at least more promising than being abandoned.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin was sitting on the high-speed rail. The high-speed rail quickly approached from another city to H city, but the two places were far apart, and there was no direct flight, so the only way to do it was to take the high-speed rail, which would take about ten hours.


    Actually, Yin Yin arrived in this world a few days ago, but she handled some things.


    At this time, Yin Yin was sitting on the high-speed rail, watching the live broadcast. The live broadcast is that the Anxin Welfare Institute is broadcasting the children growing vegetables.


    She naturally saw the two little angels in the camera.


    Probably the original owner''s emotions and feelings surged up, and Yin Yin''s heart was filled with thoughts, and he couldn''t hide his grief under the thoughts.


    Because the original owner of her body is the mother of An Ran and An Wen.


    An Ran and An Wen are twins, now eight years old, and the original owner is also very young, only 27 years old now.


    The original owner who can give birth to such a beautiful child as An Ran is naturally beautiful.


    Especially An Ran, most of her appearance was inherited from the original owner.


    The original owner has delicate facial features, her face is only the size of a palm, her eyes are beautiful and moist, her eyelashes are also long, her lips are full of bright red, and her black long and straight make this originally clean and beautiful her a bit more immortal.


    It is a pity to say that even female stars in the entertainment industry have few looks that can match the original owner.


    Especially the icy muscles and jade bones, even if only a small section of her wrists and ankles are exposed, it will make people look at her, not to mention that she is still 1.7 meters tall, and a pair of slender legs with high heels are even longer.


    The figure is graceful and slender, but the place where the flesh should grow has grown.


    The appearance of the original owner, going out, is a 100% attractive existence.


    Yin Yin has been sitting on the high-speed train for a while, and several groups of people have come to strike up a conversation.


    It is precisely because the original owner has this beauty, so she can not only give birth to beautiful children like An Ran and An Wen, but also marry a rich man.


    Unfortunately, in the end, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, even if the wild flowers are just like the inconspicuous grass on the ground in front of the original owner''s face.


    But who makes most men like this?


    Of course, An Ran and An Wen were not born to this rich businessman.


    was born by the original owner and his ex-husband. Speaking of which, he is not an ex-husband. After all, the two did not have a marriage certificate at all.


    The original owner and An Ran''s father were born orphans. Both of them did not get good grades in their studies. They went out to work early. They couldn''t study well and had no craftsmanship, so they went to work in an informal chemical factory. While working in the factory, the two met, Falling in love, two people who don''t know much about anything, just have a relationship.


    When the original owner was eighteen years old, she became pregnant.


    At the beginning, the original owner didn''t know, she just thought she had gained weight, and then her stomach got bigger and bigger, and she felt that something was wrong. At the same time she was afraid, she told the child''s father.


    So, the two went to the hospital, and soon came to the result that the original owner was pregnant.


    The two couples who have just grown up are at a loss.


    But after the daze, the two of them reacted.


    The original owner was a little scared, and he was afraid that he would not be able to support the child, so he didn¡¯t want to keep the child.


    But the child''s father was happy, and he was happy at the thought of having a child of himself and his lover.


    Afraid of not being able to raise children?


    It doesn''t matter, he can work a few more jobs.


    So, when the child''s father was working for the chemical factory, he also went to other jobs part-time.

 Chapter 2223： The most beautiful little angel (5)

    Chapter 2223 The most beautiful little angel (5)


    He is very hardworking, working hard for his lover and upcoming children, working two or even three jobs a day.


    At that time, the young man was only eighteen years old, and the difficulties of life were about to bend his shoulders that were not very strong.


    But he is responsible, self-motivated, and willing to endure hardships.


    Later, he heard that he could make more money by going to the construction site to follow other people to work on the project.


    At that time, it was checked that the original owner had two children in the womb.


    His sense of responsibility is even heavier.


    After weighing it, he still chose to do engineering.


    In the beginning, I did take a lot more money than the beginning, but just when the original owner was about to produce, an accident occurred.


    Because of improper construction on the construction site, once when someone was arguing, he accidentally passed by and was pushed down just like that.


    How could someone who fell from the eighth floor still be alive?


    he died.


    Those people also knew that their lives were at stake, and they were all afraid. After cleaning up, they left the city overnight and could never be found again.


    The original owner, who was still pregnant with a child at the time, felt like a bolt from the blue when he learned of this.


    One stimulation, premature birth.


    It is said to be premature, but it is not entirely true. It is almost the date of giving birth, but it is ten days earlier.


    In this life, they are a pair of beautiful twins.


    The older sister was born a few minutes earlier than the younger brother.


    The elder sister is healthy, but the younger brother is not in good health due to premature birth and insufficient nutrition. Looking sick, it seems that he will die at any time.


    Originally, the younger brother''s condition should be placed in the incubator.


    But where did the original owner have money?


    She has not gone to work since the pregnancy was confirmed.


    It can be said that her living expenses as a pregnant woman, various preparations for the arrival of the child... These expenses are all earned by her boyfriend, but that is also hard money.


    The original owner at that time was just a nineteen-year-old girl.


    Facing her dead boyfriend and two children who were waiting to be fed, she was sad and desperate.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    She knew that by relying on herself, she could not support herself and her two children.


    so what should I do now?


    She was angry at the thought of abandoning the child.


    But that''s her and her dead boyfriend''s child.


    For her boyfriend, she still has him in her heart.


    She also tried raising it for a month or two, but she found that she really couldn''t.


    Although the youngest son survived, he was always ill. He fell ill from time to time. When he got sick, he had to go to the hospital to pay for it.


    She, where did the money come from.


    The burden of life made the original owner breathless all of a sudden.


    She was at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    Until that day, when she came to the hospital with her young son to see a doctor, she happened to meet a trafficker talking.


    Those traffickers specially came to the hospital to steal children. They wanted to steal those good-looking children. The younger the better. After stealing, they would sell them to some people who could not have children.


    I have to say that after hearing the plan of the traffickers secretly, she hesitated and was moved.


    She really can''t support herself and her two children.


    She was reluctant to kill them or abandon them.


    Perhaps, they can be stolen by traffickers.


    Such traffickers will sell them to others. Those who can¡¯t have children will definitely treat her children well.


    The original owner didn''t even think about how many people would really treat their children for themselves, and didn''t even think about the family situation of those people...

 Chapter 2224： The most beautiful little angel (6)

    Chapter 2224 The most beautiful little angel (6)


    She just tried desperately to convince herself that the child was stolen and was always strong by her side.


    So after struggling and hesitating, she took action.


    She brought her two children to the hospital, where the traffickers were.


    She knew that the traffickers would definitely look at her two children.


    Her two children inherited her and their father''s looks. They were different from other children from birth. Now their facial features are more open, they are really good-looking.


    Sure enough, the traffickers stared at her after glancing at the twins.


    The next thing is logical.


    Two children were stolen.


    After , the original owner cried.


    I don''t know if I cry that my child was stolen, or I cry that I finally no longer need to bear the pressure of two children.


    The original owner, who was still young, quickly packed up and left the city.


    After , because of her beauty, many people pursued her, including many rich sons and rich businessmen.


    Soon, the original owner married a wealthy businessman ten years older than her.


    The original owner naturally didn''t love the rich businessman. The dead boyfriend became the white moonlight in her heart, but she didn''t know how to work and didn''t want to go to work, so she needed money, and it was her best to choose to marry a rich businessman. choose.


    What the original owner didn''t know was that not long after the child was abducted and sold, the police busted the gang and rescued the children.


    There are those who stay in the bureau, the children are brought back, and those who cannot find their parents are left in the welfare home.


    And the twins were left in the Anxin Welfare Institute, and they also had their own names, An Ran and An Wen.


    It is precisely because they were rescued by the police from human traffickers.


    That''s why An Ran and An Wen always hoped that their parents would know that they were here and take them home.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know, their mother already knew they were here.


    The original owner has been unable to get pregnant within a few years of marrying a wealthy businessman. The test results were normal, but she was unable to conceive.


    Because, even if a rich and romantic businessman loves the appearance of the original owner, he has an illegitimate child.


    The principle master, who has no children, has been thinking about himself and the two children of his dead boyfriend.


    Later, she saw on TV that the police had cracked the case of human traffickers, and later learned that the twins had ended up in the Anxin Welfare Institute in H City.


    She missed them, but she didn''t dare to recognize them. Fear of being discovered by my current husband.


    He didn''t even dare to look at the orphanage from a distance.


    It was not until the An Xin Welfare Institute started the live broadcast that she saw the two children in the live broadcast room.


    Until later, the rich businessman''s love for the original owner became less and less, and he was even annoyed by the original owner. He became more and more interested in the outside woman, and even wanted to divorce the original owner and let the outside woman take the top spot.


    Of course the original owner refused.


    It was also at that time that An Ran fell ill and was sent to the hospital in the Anxin Welfare Home. Later, he was diagnosed with leukemia.


    But the original owner had been entangled with the husband of the wealthy businessman, and was fighting with women outside. At that time, he didn''t care about An Ran and the others, and he didn''t even know that An Ran had leukemia.


    Later, when she reacted, An Ran and An Wen were both dead.


    Later, the original owner was almost crazy.


    What happened to the original owner later, Yin Yin didn''t know, but when she received the original owner''s emotions and feelings, she felt her strong sadness and guilt for the two children.


    The original owner''s later memory is somewhat vague.

 Chapter 2225： The most beautiful little angel (7)

    Chapter 2225 The most beautiful little angel (7)


    Even how An Ran and An Wen died, Yin Yin couldn''t figure it out from her memory.


    Perhaps, An Ran died of leukemia, but what about his brother An Wen?


    Was it because of his already sick body, or was there an accident?


    Yin Yin couldn''t understand.


    But what she knew was that she had to get her two children by her side as soon as possible.


    Not to mention the child''s illness, just because the two children are waiting for their parents to pick them up at the orphanage day after day, then she shouldn''t live up to the hopes of the two children and should pick them up early.


    So, after coming to this world, she divorced the original owner''s wealthy businessman husband.


    Of course it took some time to wrestle.


    Now that she knows that the child will get sick, she needs money to treat the child, and she is willing to take money from the cheating scumbag.


    After several days of wrangling, the two finally divorced.


    Yin Yin also got a lot of money, so he packed up and quickly took the high-speed train to H City.


    Yin Yin looked at the two angel-like children in the live broadcast room.


    An Ran, An Wen, mother is here to pick you up.


    -


    The welfare home at night is always extraordinarily quiet.


    Because most of our lives are children, they go to bed earlier.


    An Ran and An Wen slept in the same room.


    Anxin Welfare Home is large and has good facilities, but it is not luxurious.


    The room where the children sleep has four beds, all with upper and lower bunks.


    One room sleeps eight children.


    An Ran and An Wen slept in the same bed, An Wen was in the bottom bunk and An Ran was in the top bunk.


    Of course, this is also because they are older, and the younger children are still led to sleep by the life teacher.


    At night, An Ran fell asleep, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She woke up.


    It was night and the weather was slightly cold, so she didn''t cover much with a quilt, but she was sweating on her forehead, and when she wiped her small hands, her palms were full of sweat.


    Her body was a little hot, not normal, but because she didn''t feel very deep, she didn''t worry too much, just thinking that she should be hot.


    She slowly got up and wanted to get out of bed.


    This is what she does every night.


    Get up at night to help my brother cover the quilt.


    An Wen has the habit of kicking the quilt, and his health is not very good. As soon as he catches a cold, he will get sick, and once he gets sick, it will take a long time to recover.


    An Ran didn''t want her brother to get sick, so she developed the habit of waking up at night to cover her brother with a quilt.


    In the past, when they were young, it was easy to cover their brother with a quilt when they slept in the same bed, but now, they are older, one sleeps on the top bunk and the other sleeps on the bottom bunk.


    Although it is a little troublesome, she still gets out of bed at night to see her brother.


    Enron got up as usual.


    is just a little slow.


    She felt that her body lacked strength, which had been the case for a while.


    But she didn''t care much, she just thought that she was taking care of her younger brother for a while, so tired, she thought it would be good to rest more.


    An Ran sat on the bed, feeling a little sluggish because of fatigue and discomfort.


    But she still managed to get off the bed.


    In the room, a small orange light was on. It wasn''t too bright, but it could barely see the situation in the room, and it wouldn''t be pitch black.


    She grabbed the bed with both hands, stepped on the ladder, and went down slowly.


    It was supposed to be familiar, even if it was an action that could go down without looking at it, it was an accident.


    For a moment, An Ran seemed to have no strength all over her body, and her eyes were dim, but when she realized something was wrong, she had already fallen off the ladder.

 Chapter 2226： The most beautiful little angel (8)

    Chapter 2226 The most beautiful little angel (8)


    The sound of "bang" is not too loud or too small, but it is particularly clear in this silent night. It is also enough to wake up some light sleepers in the room.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    "elder sister?"


    An Ran was the closest to An Wen, who was naturally the latest to wake up. An Wen was shocked when she saw her sister who fell to the ground and seemed unable to get up.


    He didn''t care about anything else, and quickly got up.


    The other children also got up, some went to turn on the lights, some went to call the life teacher.


    "Sister, how are you?" An Wen asked anxiously.


    An Ran covered her leg, only to feel that the pain was so severe that water mist came out of her eyes.


    No way, An Ran was afraid of pain.


    In the past, when the orphanage prevented the child from being vaccinated, An Ran could cry every time.


    Sometimes she accidentally falls down, and when she bumps into it, she will cry, not that kind of howling, or that kind of crying out of pain, silently crying.


    "I''m fine, Smell, and you guys, hurry up and get dressed, or you should catch a cold."


    An Ran was indeed in severe pain, but seeing that her brother and the others were only wearing thin pajamas, she was also worried.


    Soon, the life teacher came. He was a gentle person in his forties. Children called her Teacher Zhang.


    At this time, An Ran had been lifted up and sat on An Wen''s bed with clothes on. After An Wen was reminded by her sister, she found that her sister was also not wearing a coat. I hurriedly took off my sister''s coat and put it on for my sister.


    "How is it? Why did you fall? Let the teacher see where it hurts."


    Teacher Zhang''s tone was full of worry.


    An Ran''s eyes were full of water mist, and her face was as fair and delicate as an angel. At this moment, she was crying silently, which made her feel extremely distressed.


    She slowly lifted her pajama pants on her right leg, exposing her calf.


    Originally, the calf should be fair and tender.


    But at this time, there was a bruise in a certain place, which was particularly dazzling in the white as jade.


    Everyone gasped when they saw it.


    Teacher Zhang frowned.


    "Don''t be afraid of An Ran, the teacher will take you to see a doctor now." After speaking, Teacher Zhang bent down and hugged An Ran.


    Anxin Welfare Home has its own infirmary and is on duty 24 hours a day.


    An Wen wanted to go with him, but Teacher Zhang and An Ran refused, but the child was stubborn.


    There were tears in his dark eyes, he held his small fists, raised his head and said, "I want to go with you. If you don''t let me go, I will follow secretly."


    An Wen is a person who will do what he says.


    There is no way, Teacher Zhang can only take him with him.


    On the way, An Ran''s calf hurt badly, but she still said to Teacher Zhang and her brother who were worried; "Mr. Zhang, smell, don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt."


    Teacher Zhang couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and turned to look at the little girl with red eyes and tears.


    Yes, the little girl didn''t cry out in pain, but her knees were so blue and purple, and she was crying, how could it be considered pain-free.


    But she also knew that An Ran was afraid that they would be worried.


    An Ran, she not only looks like a little angel, but she is also kind-hearted like a little angel, and she doesn''t want others to worry about her.


    is really a lovable and distressing little girl.


    Soon, they arrived at the infirmary, and an old doctor on duty was there.


    Seeing the bruises on An Ran''s calf, the old doctor also took a deep breath: "An Ran, you little girl, you don''t sleep well at night, why did you fall yourself? Look, it fell like this, it should be How painful."


    The old doctor knew that the little girl An Ran was the most afraid of pain in the An Ran orphanage.

 Chapter 2227： The most beautiful little angel (9)

    Chapter 2227 The most beautiful little angel (9)


    Although the old doctor was talking about An Ran, he was more distressed for this little girl.


    An Ran is good-looking, like a little angel, with a soft and good personality. The little girl is also kind-hearted, very helpful, and knows how to share. She is a lovable girl. In this orphanage, whether it is an adult or a child, there is no difference. like her.


    Usually, An Ran can endure any kind of hardship. After all, she was raised by the welfare center, but the little girl was most afraid of pain.


    Hey, this is something that cannot be changed.


    While talking, the old doctor kept moving his hands and took out the medicated oil.


    First disinfected An Ran''s torn leg, and then dripped medicated oil on the bruised area, saying, "Put medicine on this bruised area, you have to rub it away, An Ran, please bear with it."


    An Ran was about to cry.


    Because she knew that the doctor''s grandfather was very strong, and he could make people cry when he rubbed away the congestion.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old doctor got started, An Ran cried.


    Weeping humbly, like a poor little animal, and the people around him felt very distressed.


    The old doctor: "Oh, girl, don''t cry anymore, I can''t even stop crying."


    He was clearly in control.


    I can only say that it is really distressing for a good-looking person to cry.


    When was rubbing the medicated oil, An Ran would always subconsciously want to struggle, but she was held in the arms of Teacher Zhang, so she was held down.


    When all the medicated oil was rubbed away, the little girl''s fair face was full of tears, and even her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Teacher Zhang hurriedly took out a tissue to help her wipe it.


    Of course, they didn''t think much about it, they just thought it was because they were struggling safely, so they would sweat.


    As for the abnormal temperature on An Ran''s body, their attention was on her legs, and they didn''t care for a while.


    It was already half an hour later when I went back to the dormitory again.


    An Ran was carried back, lying on Teacher Zhang''s shoulder, her whole body slumped, An Wen followed by her side and looked at her sister worriedly.


    Teacher Zhang looked at this scene and was a little dumbfounded.


    "Sister, do you still hurt?" Back in the dormitory, An Wen asked again worriedly, her clear eyes full of worry.


    An Ran was naturally in pain, but she didn''t want her brother to worry.


    Although her voice was still crying, she sniffed and said firmly: "It doesn''t hurt, just sleep and you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Well, tomorrow will be fine for sure.


    An Ran also comforted herself in this way.


    An Ran didn''t like herself who was afraid of pain, and felt that she was too squeamish.


    But Mr. Zhang said that the fear of pain is related to the human body and cannot be controlled.


    It''s like crying when it hurts, but it''s uncontrollable.


    An Ran did cry too, but it didn''t matter, even if she cried, she would bravely not cry out.


    An Ran secretly cheered on herself.


    "Sister, do you think Mom and Dad will come to us?"


    An Ran was a little weak, and was sitting down on the bed when she heard a voice beside her.


    In the room, the children went back to sleep, so their voices were very low, but An Ran, who was very close to him, heard it.


    She turned her head.


    The boy was sitting by the bed, the lights in the dormitory were orange and warm, but it still reflected a bit of his loneliness.


    An Ran''s heart was a little sour.


    Are mom and dad coming back to pick them up?


    definitely will.


    If it was before, Enron would definitely say so with certainty.


    But now, several years have passed, and my parents still haven''t appeared.

 Chapter 2228： The most beautiful little angel (10)

    Chapter 2228 The most beautiful little angel (10)


    Maybe, Mom and Dad haven¡¯t found them yet, or maybe Mom and Dad will never find them in their whole life.


    An Wen thought very simply. He thought, if Mom and Dad were here tonight, then even if my sister was injured, it would be Mom and Dad who took her to the hospital.


    Even if it is not a good thing to be injured, there are parents who are with them.


    With mom and dad, when they do other things, mom and dad will accompany them.


    But will mom and dad really come to the orphanage to pick them up?


    An Ran didn''t know what answer to give his brother.


    It''s like she can''t give herself a definite answer.


    How many times, looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, she also wondered, did Mom and Dad know that they were in Anxin Welfare Home? Will you come to pick them up?


    How long will it take to pick them up?


    Can you pick her and her brother home earlier?


    Although we haven''t met, she and her brother really want to have a home, a home with them and their parents.


    An Ran turned sideways and held his younger brother in his arms.


    The two little people hugged each other with their little heads next to each other.


    An Ran said: "Wen Wen, I believe that if Mom and Dad knew we were here, they would definitely come to pick us up. Maybe, if you sleep now, you can see Mom and Dad tomorrow?"


    Although An Ran knew that this was just her own joke, it did not prevent her from using it to comfort herself and her brother.


    Teacher said that people always have a hope in life.


    Enron was not quite sure what this sentence meant.


    But she thought that she and her brother would still be in the Anxin Welfare Home, waiting for their parents to pick them up home.


    "Really? If, if Mom and Dad can actually show up tomorrow, that would be great." An Wen laughed as he muttered.


    He is not stupid, he naturally knows that his sister is comforting him by saying this, but it does not prevent him from having fantasies.


    Immortals in the sky, Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin ladies.


    If, if my sister and Wenwen''s parents can show up tomorrow, then I will definitely be very grateful to you.


    So please let me and my sister''s mom and dad show up.


    Before going to bed, An Wen was thinking silently in his heart.


    In the second half of the night, An Wen slept well and had a sweet dream.


    In the dream, a very beautiful and beautiful young aunt opened her hands to him and said with a gentle smile, "Wen Wen, mother came to you and went home with Ranran."


    ¡­


    Yin Yin took the high-speed train. Although he spent more than ten hours on the way, he was not too tired. Even if he was tired, it could not match the good mood that he was about to see his children.


    On the way, she was watching the previous live video of Anxin Welfare Institute with her mobile phone. These were all recorded and uploaded, otherwise Yin Yin would not be able to see it.


    When arrived in H City, it was already a night and it was already dawn.


    The surrounding shops and small vendors also started to do business.


    Yin Yin came to a shop selling wontons with her luggage and ordered a bowl of wontons.


    While eating wontons, I searched for Anxin Welfare Institute.


    From here to Anxin Welfare Home, you still need a ride, but it¡¯s not far.


    After dinner, Yin Yin called a taxi and couldn''t wait to go to Anxin Welfare Home.


    At the Anxin Welfare Home, the children had just woken up.


    The life teacher organized the children to dress, brush their teeth, wash their faces, and then go to the cafeteria to eat together.


    Enron was still sleeping.


    Because of her leg injury, Teacher Zhang specially asked her to sleep for a while, and it is inconvenient for her to go out and walk around now, so she should rest more.

 Chapter 2229： The most beautiful little angel (11)

    Chapter 2229 The most beautiful little angel (11)


    As for the food, you can use the lunch box to make the meal, and then ask An Wen to bring it over.


    An Ran didn''t delay. She felt that her body was still very tired and she had no strength. She really should rest more.


    After falling asleep like this, I don''t know how long it took until a voice came from my ear.


    "Sister, get up and eat."


    An Ran dazedly opened his eyes and found that it was his younger brother holding the lunch box.


    "Okay, I''ll get up now."


    She struggled to get off the bed, because her leg was injured and she was not suitable for sleeping on the top bunk. For a while, she would temporarily sleep on An Wen''s bottom bunk, while An Wen would sleep on the top bunk until An Ran''s legs were healed. , and then change it back.


    Enron dressed himself, and then went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    "Sister be careful."


    "it is good."


    It was probably because the bruises on the legs were rubbed away. Compared to last night, it was much better. Walking on the ground, as long as you didn¡¯t exert much force, you could still walk.


    She didn''t dare to jump around, she walked very lightly.


    The hair is simply tied with a rubber band, and I will go to Teacher Lin to tie a nice braid later.


    It''s not that An Ran is squeamish and wants someone to tie her beautiful braids, but Teacher Lin has this hobby and likes to dress up little girls.


    The hair of many long-haired girls in the orphanage was contracted by Mr. Lin and braided every day.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, An Ran started to eat.


    I eat minced meat and vegetable porridge, and a hard-boiled egg.


    Not much, but An Ran didn¡¯t eat much either, so she was full.


    This dish is not rich for adults and children in orphanages, but it is still very good.


    After all, in some welfare homes, they can¡¯t keep up with food and clothing, and some children have to rob them for food.


    After breakfast, An Wenpidian wants to help her sister wash the lunch box.


    After , An Wen started to do homework, while An Ran asked Teacher Lin to braid her hair.


    Mr. Lin asked someone to talk to him before, saying that he would come to tie An Ran''s braids later. How could An Ran let Mr. Lin come over? After dinner, he thought about going there by himself.


    An Wen did not worry about doing her homework until she was sure that her sister could walk there.


    At this moment, Yin Yin got out of the car.


    She raised her head and looked at the five characters in front of her.


    "Anxin Welfare Home"


    From the outside, the Anxin Welfare Home is quite large. It is built with buildings. Although it is not particularly new, it is not old. From the outside, you can still see the green plants faintly.


    This environment should still be good.


    Yin Yin took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Hello, who are you?" It was a young teacher who opened the door.


    The person who opened the door was Teacher Lin who was going to the bedroom to find An Ran, but before he got to the bedroom, he saw someone knocking on the door outside and rushed to open the door.


    took a closer look, and his eyes narrowed.


    This, this person is too good-looking, like a fairy.


    How could such a beautiful woman come to them.


    Suddenly.


    She had a vague guess in her heart.


    Isn''t this the one who wants to adopt a child?


    She looked at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was wearing the original owner''s clothes.


    The original owner married a wealthy businessman, high-end clothes and jewelry, of course.


    However, after Yin Yin arrived, she was in a hurry to find her child, but she was not in the mood to put on makeup, but did a simple moisturizing treatment. For that matter, her face was still too good-looking, with a fairy spirit, and Yin Yin''s own temperament was not bad. , even more dazzling.

 Chapter 2230： The most beautiful little angel (12)

    Chapter 2230 The most beautiful little angel (12)


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "I''m here to see the child. Besides, I want to see the dean."


    Yin Yin did not directly say that she was the mother of An Ran and An Wen. It would not be very appropriate to be outside. She planned to see the dean later.


    Teacher Lin heard that this was indeed here to adopt a child.


    To be honest, she had a good first impression of the woman in front of her.


    He is good-looking and has a good temperament. After a few simple exchanges, Mr. Lin felt that the person in front of him must be highly educated.


    The character is gentle and gentle, and it seems to be easy to get along with.


    Looking at her dress, she looks like a rich man.


    Mr. Lin is not picking people, she just thinks that if the family who came to adopt the child has good economic conditions, the child will be able to live a better life in this family in the future.


    So, she was very satisfied with Yin Yin.


    Teacher Lin''s smile got bigger, and he turned sideways: "Okay, come in quickly, and I''ll take you to see the dean."


    Yin Yin followed behind Teacher Lin with a suitcase.


    Mr. Lin took Yin Yin to the dean''s office, but he didn''t see anyone. After asking, he found out that he was going to the child''s dormitory. She originally wanted to make a phone call, but the dean didn''t bring a cell phone.


    Mr. Lin hurriedly poured Yin Yin a glass of water: "Miss Yin, please take a seat, I will go to the dean now."


    Yin Yin took the water cup and said with a smile, "Don''t worry."


    How can we not be in a hurry, if the negotiation goes well, we can provide a home for one of their children in the welfare home.


    After Teacher Lin left, Yin Yin sat in the office with a glass of water and waited.


    Not long after, a small figure suddenly appeared at the door of the office. When she saw the small figure, her pupils suddenly enlarged, and her whole body froze in place.


    An Ran came out of the dormitory all the way to look for Teacher Lin. He heard that Teacher Lin was in the dean''s office, so he came over.


    Unexpectedly, when Teacher Lin was not there, he saw a stranger.


    At first glance, An Ran was stunned.


    Well, what a beautiful sister.


    An Ran looked at her with an indescribable feeling, feeling familiar and wanting to be close.


    However, she has clearly never seen this beautiful sister.


    but¡­


    Why does the pretty sister keep looking at her.


    Why are her eyes red?


    It seems like I''m about to cry.


    Inexplicably, An Ran didn''t like seeing this pretty sister cry.


    Originally, Teacher Lin was away, so she should have left, and she was not used to contacting strangers, but at this time, looking at the beautiful sister with red eyes, she couldn''t move.


    In the end, she mustered up her courage and walked towards Yin Yin in small steps.


    Behind the little girl, there is a warm morning light.


    In a trance, Yin Yin felt that the little girl at this time seemed to be lost by accident, and now the chick Yan, who was returning home, was going home step by step, back to the home with her family.


    Little girl, as if she came with light.


    The morning light fell on her, and the little girl was like an angel.


    Finally, An Ran came to the pretty sister, and the two were more than one meter apart.


    approached, she found that the beautiful sister''s eyes were even more red, and her eyes were wet, obviously she was about to cry.


    An Ran bit her lower lip lightly, her little hands clenched slightly, she gathered up her courage and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying, what happened? I can give you a hug, just in the mood. already."


    An Ran recalled that Teacher Lin said that the elder brothers and sisters of the netizens in the live broadcast room said that she is a healing little angel. If you can hug her, there will be no bad mood.


    Make up for a chapter owed in the early hours of last night. Stomach upset, update can''t keep up~

 Chapter 2231： The most beautiful little angel (13)

    Chapter 2231 The most beautiful little angel (13)


    Then, if she hugs this beautiful sister, will the beautiful sister stop crying?


    Seeing the pretty sister didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    An Ran was a little undecided.


    After thinking about it, she took a few steps forward. At this time, she was very close to the beautiful sister. She said again: "Really, you can hug me, hug me, and you will feel better."


    Yin Yin looked at the beautiful and warm-hearted little girl in front of her, her slender eyelashes trembled lightly, and a tear slipped down in an instant, unable to control it.


    She said softly, "Okay."


    said, she opened her hands and hugged the little girl before the little girl could react.


    Yin Yin didn''t dare to hold her tightly, for fear of hurting the little girl. But with the feelings of the original owner, she couldn''t suppress her emotions at this time.


    Tears fell inch by inch, but did not dare to cry out to let the little girl know.


    How could An Ran not feel it at such a close distance.


    A tear still fell on An Ran''s neck.


    The warm liquid made An Ran slightly stunned.


    stunned for a moment, she stretched out her hand and patted the beautiful sister''s back lightly, just like she used to comfort her younger brother and other crying children: "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    An Ran was a little worried, and her pretty fair face wrinkled slightly.


    What happened to the pretty sister? Why are you crying so sad.


    Pretty sister is so beautiful, she still hopes that pretty sister can smile and be happy.


    Yin Yin didn''t dare to worry the little girl, so she wiped away her tears and sorted out her emotions.


    She pulled the corners of her lips and said, "Hold you, I''m in a better mood, thank you."


    said, she reached out and rubbed the little girl''s soft hair.


    The pretty sister couldn''t continue to hug her. An Ran had some small regrets. She felt that she was a little bad and a little greedy. She obviously wanted the beautiful sister to hug her and feel better, but she liked the beautiful sister''s breath, very greedy. It smells very warm, like sunshine, like... like mother''s breath, although she doesn''t know what mother''s breath is like.


    But she just wanted to let the beautiful sister hug her more.


    An Ran showed a smile, curled her fingers nervously, and said, "No thanks."


    Yin Yin looked at the little girl''s slightly messy long hair, and said, "Your hair is a little messy, can I tie it for you? The whip I tied looks good."


    An Ran''s moist and beautiful eyes lit up, and she said shyly, "Okay."


    She said in her heart: Even if the beautiful sister is not so good-looking, she doesn''t care.


    She is very happy to be able to get close to the beautiful sister for a while.


    An Ran was busy moving a small stool.


    Yin Yin followed the little girl''s line of sight, and when she paid attention, she realized that something was wrong.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    At this moment, An Ran had already brought the small stool not far away.


    Hearing the beautiful sister''s question, she said, "It''s alright, I just fell accidentally, it doesn''t hurt, it will get better soon."


    Yin Yin wanted to look at the little girl''s legs again, but the little girl had already sat down on the stool with a small comb and a rubber band in her hands, looking at her expectantly.


    took the comb and rubber band, Yin Yin said, "Turn around."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin stared blankly at the little girl for a while, then picked up the comb and gently brushed the little girl''s hair.


    Her hands trembled.


    The movement was very light and light, for fear of hurting the little girl.


    This is her daughter.

 Chapter 2232： The most beautiful little angel (14)

    Chapter 2232 The most beautiful little angel (14)


    She is eight years old, and this is the first time she has combed her daughter''s hair.


    The little girl''s hair is very dark and long, reaching to the waist, and it is very soft. While combing it, Yin Yin said, "Your hair is really good."


    An Ran couldn''t see the pretty sister, but she could feel the tenderness when she combed her hair.


    Hearing the compliment, she blushed slightly shyly: "Thank you, me, I also like my hair very much."


    An Ran really likes her hair, otherwise it wouldn''t be so long. She is also very diligent in taking care of it, so when Teacher Lin used to braid her hair beautifully, she was also very happy.


    Yin Yin smiled, but in the next moment, she seemed to think of something, her face suddenly turned pale, and even her fingertips trembled violently.


    "Pretty sister, what''s the matter?" An Ran asked without noticing the movements behind.


    She thought, is the beautiful sister who can''t braid, it doesn''t matter, she can do it without tying braids.


    Just as she was about to say something, she felt her beautiful sister tying her hair behind her.


    "Don''t move, I''ll tie you up."


    An Ran put her hands on her knees, sitting upright and well-behaved.


    Yin Yin''s hands were very clever, and she quickly tied the little girl''s hair.


    On both sides of the head, two small flower buds are tied, and two small braids hang down, which can actually look better, but the hair rope is not good enough.


    "Okay, let''s see if you look good."


    There is no mirror in the dean''s office, so Yin Yin thought of a small mirror in her carry-on bag, so she took it out.


    "Give."


    An Ran carefully held this delicate looking mirror and took a picture of herself.


    Her appearance was immediately reflected in the bright mirror.


    The face was still her face, but An Ran felt that she seemed to look better.


    No, it''s the hair that looks good.


    She came running and thought that pretty sister couldn''t tie her hair, but she didn''t expect to tie it so well.


    Enron is very happy.


    She turned her head and said to Yin Yin a little shyly: "Sister, thank you, your hair is beautiful, I like it very much."


    Hearing An Ran calling her sister, Yin Yin was dumbfounded. Just as she was about to explain, there was movement at the door.


    "President, Miss Yin is here. Hey, An Ran, when did you come here? Who tied your hair? It''s so pretty."


    Mr. Lin brought the Dean in and saw Yin Yin and An Ran.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the dean. This was an old dean in his sixties, with gray hair and glasses on his face, but he looked very kind, and at a glance, he knew that he was an amiable grandmother.


    "Grandma Dean, Teacher Lin." An Ran greeted them and told them that her braids were tied by her pretty sister.


    Mr. Lin brought An Ran to his side and had a better impression of Yin Yin. He smiled and said thank you to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was a little sad, and tied her daughter''s hair, but another person said thank you.


    "Miss Yin, I don''t know why you came to our Anxin Orphanage?" Dean Shao greeted Yin Yin to sit down and asked gently.


    Dean Shao heard from Teacher Lin that this Miss Yin wanted to adopt a child.


    "Come, An Ran, the teacher will take you back." Seeing that the dean wanted to talk to Yin Yin, Teacher Lin greeted An Ran and left.


    An Ran''s hand was held by Teacher Lin, but her eyes turned to Yin Yin. She was reluctant to leave and wanted to see her beautiful sister again.


    But An Ran also knew that she could not disturb the grandmother and pretty sister talking about things.


    Just as she was about to nod her head and agree to leave with Teacher Lin, she heard the pretty sister say, "Stay safely."

 Chapter 2233： The most beautiful little angel (15)

    Chapter 2233 The most beautiful little angel (15)


    Dean Shao and Teacher Lin were surprised.


    Then the two seemed to think of something, and they looked at each other with a clear look.


    This is another person who wants to adopt An Ran.


    They had brought Yin Yin in ahead of time because they wanted to come to the orphanage to adopt a child.


    Everyone who comes to the orphanage to adopt a child will want to adopt An Ran when they see An You, but unfortunately...


    Even An Ran felt that way.


    It is true that I have encountered many such situations in the past few years.


    So, does the pretty sister want to adopt her? Is it because you like her? However, she still has a younger brother. Will the beautiful sister adopt her younger brother together?


    At this time, An Ran did not refuse the first time as before, because she and her younger brother were waiting for their parents.


    The next moment, she remembered.


    Yes, she and her brother cannot be adopted by the beautiful sister. She and her brother have to wait for their parents to pick them up.


    An Ran lowered her eyes, her fan-like eyelashes trembling.


    She couldn''t tell how she was feeling now, and once again felt that she was a bad boy and greedy.


    I had to wait for my parents to come to the orphanage to pick me up and my younger brother. How could I have the idea of ??being adopted by my beautiful sister?


    Enron''s mood was down.


    Dean Shao sighed and said, "Miss Yin, if you want to adopt An Ran, then I''m afraid there is no way. An Ran and her brother will not accept adoption."


    Just when Dean Shao thought the person in front of him would give up, he heard her say: "I''m not here to adopt a child. I''m here to pick up An Ran and An Wen back. Because...I am their mother, their biological mother."


    Yin Yin emphasized the latter sentence.


    One sentence instantly silenced the entire office.


    An Ran blinked, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    ''s first reaction was: She, did she hear it wrong?


    Dean Shao and Teacher Lin were also stunned, although they had imagined before that maybe one day, the parents of the An Ran siblings would come to pick them up.


    Yes, it''s been too long.


    The two siblings have been in the Anxin Welfare Institute for eight years.


    To be honest, they have all given up, except An Ran and An Wen who are still waiting.


    Waiting makes them feel bad.


    They feel that it doesn¡¯t matter if the parents of the two children don¡¯t show up. Anyway, they feel at ease that the orphanage will do their best to take care of the two children.


    Something that I didn''t have much hope for, but suddenly appeared today, how could it not surprise them.


    Teacher Lin lost his voice: "Miss Yin, you are not joking."


    On the contrary, Dean Shao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yin Yin.


    Dean Shao looked at Yin Yin, and then at An Ran who was stunned.


    If you look closely, the eyebrows and eyes of the two are very similar, or it can be said that they are five or six similar, especially the pair of smart almond eyes, which can be said to be very similar.


    It was also at this time that Teacher Lin also found out.


    "I am indeed their mother, I can do identification with the two children first."


    Yin Yin walked up to An Ran, crouched down, and touched the child who had been stunned for a long time, her voice trembling and excited: "An Ran, I''m your mother, I''m sorry, I lost you and your brother before, now, mother I''ve come to take you home."


    An Ran was still in a daze, the words just now echoed in his ears.


    The beautiful sister in front of her said with red eyes: She is the mother of herself and her brother, the mother they have been waiting for.


    I owe a watch and will make it up during the day tomorrow. This story will be a little sad.

 Chapter 2234： The most beautiful little angel (16)

    Chapter 2234 The most beautiful little angel (16)


    An Ran stared at the beautiful sister in front of her, no, she was probably her mother.


    She was silent, her lips pursed tightly, and the next second, her slender and curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and her tears fell in a flash.


    Yin Yin opened her hands towards An Ran.


    An Ran blinked, unable to control her emotions any longer, and threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    This was the second time being held by the same person, but it gave An Ran a different feeling.


    For the first time, it was because I had a good impression of the beautiful sister, and the embrace was warm. Now, it is the embrace and breath of my mother, which is very reassuring.


    is like a stray bird that suddenly found a home.


    An Ran wrapped her hands around her mother''s neck and buried her head on her neck, her voice choked with sobbing: "Mom, why did you come here? But Ran and my brother have been waiting for a long time..."


    They have been waiting since they were sensible, rejecting many adoptions just to wait for their parents to pick them up.


    But they waited, waited, and waited for several years, and Mom and Dad didn''t show up.


    An Ran knew that, in fact, the dean''s grandmother and the teachers also felt that she and her brother''s parents would not show up, so in the past year, when they met someone who wanted to adopt them, the dean and the others would come to persuade them, but she and her brother persisted. .


    Fortunately, fortunately, they persevered.


    Fortunately, my mother finally came to them.


    Dean Shao and Teacher Lin looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other with mixed feelings, but they were more happy.


    They had already decided that Yin Yin was An Ran''s mother, and felt Yin Yin''s concern for An Ran.


    When she looked at An Ran, the intense longing and guilt in her eyes could not be faked.


    An Ran seemed to remember something, wiped away the tears from her face, and said to Yin Yin sobbing: "Mom, can I take you to see my brother?"


    "Okay, Mom wants to see and hear too."


    -


    An Wen is doing his homework in the bedroom.


    There are eight people living in the dormitory, and each of them will be assigned a small desk, which can be used to write homework.


    The little boy lowered his head, held a pen in his small hand, and looked serious.


    Suddenly, he seemed to hear footsteps outside.


    Is my sister back?


    An Wen raised his head and looked out, he felt that his sister must have returned.


    When he looked up, the people outside just came to the door.


    An Wen narrowed his eyes slightly, as if seeing someone coming against the light, carrying warmth and soft light.


    He blinked, a little incredulous.


    appears to be a child being held in the arms of an adult.


    As they approached, An Wen finally saw the child in the adult''s arms, but it was his sister.


    "Sister, you are back." An Wen shouted.


    However, An Wen was a little surprised.


    How did my sister get carried back.


    Since my sister thought she grew up, she didn''t want to be held by others without special circumstances, and she didn''t want to trouble others.


    Sister feels that she is an older child, even if an adult hugs her, she will be tired.


    But now, my sister is being held by others?


    Is it because of leg pain?


    An Wen thought about it and felt that this was the only possibility.


    Who is holding your sister?


    Is that Mr. Lin?


    An Wen thinks it should be, after all, my sister said just now that she would go to Teacher Lin to tie her braids.


    While thinking about it, An Wen looked at the man who was holding his sister, but the words "Hello, Teacher Lin" in his mouth were stuck in his throat at the first sight of the man.

 Chapter 2235： The most beautiful little angel (17)

    Chapter 2235 The most beautiful little angel (17)


    An Wen blinked and stared blankly.


    That is not Teacher Lin, a stranger, but a very beautiful and beautiful sister.


    is the most beautiful person An Wen has ever met except her sister.


    I don''t know why, but the first time I saw my sister in front of me, An Wen felt that she wanted to be close to her.


    An Wen''s gaze involuntarily met that of the older sister.


    He saw that older sister was looking at him closely, her eyes seemed strange and complicated, An Wen couldn''t explain it clearly, she seemed very sad, but she showed him a very warm smile.


    An Wen wanted to ask, what happened to her? Are you not happy?


    An Wen didn''t notice at all, his mind was completely attracted by this beautiful sister.


    As the pretty sister approached, he, he was a little nervous. He could not help clenching the pen in his hand.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in my heart: I hope the beautiful sister can like him.


    As she approached, An Ran came down from her mother''s arms. Almost as soon as she came down, she ran to her brother''s full mouth, took his brother''s hand, and her delicate and fair face was full of excitement and excitement: "Wen Wen, she is ours. Mom, biological mom, mom, she''s here to pick us up and go home."


    Sister''s words were like thunder, and at this moment, they exploded in An Wen''s mind.


    He blankly turned to look at his sister.


    Mother? The beautiful sister is their mother, their biological mother. She has come to pick them up and go home.


    He slowly turned his head to look at the pretty sister again, and saw the latter smiling at him.


    An Wen thought of last night. Before going to bed last night, he made a wish to the sky, wishing to see his parents tomorrow, and wishing that his parents would bring him and his sister back tomorrow.


    And now, mom is here?


    So, are the gods such as Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva, have their wishes come true?


    An Wen suddenly regretted that he had made a wish with them so late.


    If I make a wish with them, will my mother be able to show up earlier?


    He and his sister have been waiting for a long time.


    Although they always believed that their parents would come to pick them up, sometimes they were still insecure and secretly cried because they were worried that their parents would forget them.


    An Wen took a step forward, walked towards Yin Yin, and stood still in front of her.


    A pair of black grape-like eyes stared at Yin Yin, unable to bear to blink.


    He opened his mouth, his voice soft and waxy: "Are you the mother of my sister and I?"


    Yin Yin looked at the clarity and hope in the boy''s eyes, and nodded slowly: "Yes."


    An Wen bit her lower lip and asked, "Are you here to pick me and my sister home?"


    Yin Yin smiled: "Of course."


    An Wen''s little hands curled up: "I, can I touch you?"


    Yin Yin was slightly surprised, but nodded without hesitation.


    So, An Wen slowly stretched out his little hand, and Bai Nen''s little hand carefully touched the face of the person in front of him.


    Almost the moment he touched it, his fingers trembled slightly.


    His pupils also shrank.


    is warm.


    So, is the mother in front of you real?


    So, my mother really came to pick him and my sister home.


    An Wen blinked his eyes, and tears fell, but he was choked up and could not speak.


    Yin Yin stretched out her hand, holding An Wen in her arms with one hand and An Ran in her arms with the other, the three of them gently leaning their heads together, so attached and so beautiful.


    "Let''s go home. Mom will take good care of you in the future."

 Chapter 2236： The most beautiful little angel (18)

    Chapter 2236 The most beautiful little angel (18)


    These words made An Wen break his defense.


    The child suddenly burst into tears, and seemed extremely aggrieved, but also seemed extremely happy.


    He was really aggrieved. This cry brought out the fear and worry that he had not been able to wait for his parents in the past few years. He was also happy. He was happy that he and his sister finally had a home, a home with his parents. .


    The family of three hugged and cried for a while.


    An Wen was in Yin Yin''s arms and kept calling for her mother, as if she wanted to make up for the missing calls over the years.


    Yin Yin hugged the two children, her eyes were red, but her heart was happy.


    How wonderful, finally with two children.


    This is a wish that the original owner could never fulfill until his death.


    Although the world is big, there are high-speed rails and planes... As long as you have perseverance and persistence, you can reach your destination.


    Yes, yin and yang are separated, and the two worlds cannot reach them.


    Not being able to be with the two children, or even taking the initiative to let the traffickers abduct the two children in a previous life, was the pain of the original owner''s life, and it also made the original owner die.


    -


    After a while, the family of three slowly calmed down.


    At this moment, An Ran seemed to remember something, grabbed the corner of her mother''s clothes, and said, "Mom, where is Dad?"


    An Wen also thought of it, as if his eyes that had been washed with water also looked at his mother, and his childish voice was still crying, but he couldn''t wait: "Yes, where is Mom, Dad? Why didn''t Dad come."


    An Ran chased after him and asked, "Mom, is Dad at work and wants to earn money to support the family."


    This is what An Ran heard from the uncles and aunts in the welfare home.


    They said that mothers usually take care of their children at home, while fathers need to work and earn money to support the family.


    "Mom, is Dad very busy? It doesn''t matter. Wenwen and I can go see Dad."


    "Yes, Mom, what does Dad look like, Dad, will he like Wen Wen and sister?"


    An Wen was a little nervous, he could feel it, his mother liked him and his sister, but what about his father? would you like it? An Wen still hopes that he and his sister can be loved by their father.


    He has always felt that a child who can be loved and liked by his parents is the happiest child in the world.


    Looking at the two children with anticipation, Yin Yin''s heart aches with bright eyes.


    She thought of the boy, the boy who had died.


    An Ran and An Wen saw that their mother was silent, not even the smile they had just smiled. They looked at each other and felt a little uneasy.


    An Wen thought of a possibility, her heart tightened, and she said tentatively, "Mom, does Dad dislike me and my sister?"


    Children living in orphanages are always precocious.


    Although An Ran and An Wen are only eight years old, they still understand a lot of things, especially An Wen, although he is a younger brother, he matures earlier than his elder sister.


    Seeing his mother''s reaction, he thought of this possibility.


    When he was at school, it was not that he had not heard other classmates say that their parents were separated for various reasons.


    And now, Mom showed up to pick them up, but Dad didn''t.


    So, does it mean that Dad and Mom are probably divorced, and Dad didn''t come because he didn''t like him and his sister.


    Thinking of this, An Wen''s mood, who originally had a hopeful heart, was inevitably lowered.


    Enron obviously thought of it too.

 Chapter 2237： The most beautiful little angel (19)

    Chapter 2237 The most beautiful little angel (19)


    Although it¡¯s a pity that Dad didn¡¯t come, I¡¯m sorry that Dad might not like them, but it¡¯s okay.


    They also have a mother.


    Mom said that she loves them very much, and this time she came to bring them home.


    Yin Yin naturally felt the depression of the two children, and no child does not want to have a complete family.


    Thinking of the two children, Yin Yin hesitated for a while, then finally shook his head and said, "No, your father loves you very much, even more than your mother."


    An Ran and An Wen, who had no hope for their father, widened their eyes slightly, and brought joy in their hearts.


    "Then, why didn''t Dad come, he was going to work and was very busy, right?" An Ran gave Dad another reason.


    Just when she saw her mother''s red eyes, she couldn''t say what she said.


    she asked: "Mom, where''s dad? Did something happen to him? Where is he?"


    Yin Yin''s lips trembled slightly, but she still told them the truth: "Your father, in the sky."


    An Ran and An Wen were stunned, unable to react for a while.


    What does Dad in heaven mean?


    The next second, the two of them reacted, and then their faces turned terrifyingly pale.


    They are not simply ignorant children, and they will no longer be deceived by saying that "the relatives are in the sky, he will always be with us, and will come back one day."


    They know that if someone says that, it can only say that that person is dead.


    When you die, you will never be seen again.


    So, is their dad dead?


    An Ran''s tears fell almost instantly, and she sobbed and cried.


    "Dad, Daddy..."


    She kept calling her father''s name.


    How can my father die, how can she, she would rather my father not like her and her brother, so if she doesn''t come, she doesn''t want her father to die.


    "Mom, I don''t want Dad to die, don''t¡­"


    An Wen clenched his hands tightly, lowered his eyes, tears dripped down, and his small shoulders trembled slightly.


    Yin Yin held the two children in his arms again.


    At this time, she couldn''t say any words of comfort, no amount of comfort was in vain.


    Dead people, after all, have no way to live again.


    To be honest, at first, Yin Yin thought about hiding it, but in the end she chose to say it clearly.


    Because that boy really loves two children.


    Because he loves his two children, he can work hard every day to do several divisions of labor, he can work non-stop day and night, just to make money to support the two children, or he can go to the construction site to make more money and give the children a better life. Harder and more dangerous life...


    He loves two children.


    Even if he dies, it is indelible.


    Although she knew that the two children would be sad when their father died, she wanted them to know that they were not only loved by their mother, but also by their father.


    They are children loved by both parents.


    And that young man, he loved his child so much, Yin Yin could see from the original owner''s memory the excitement and joy of the young man when he learned that he had a child, even though he worked hard every day to make money, but every time he mentioned the child, he felt His eyebrows are always smiling and looking forward.


    He is a good boy and a qualified father who loves his children.


    His love should be known to children.


    Yin Yin thought, if the boy was still alive, maybe everything would be different.

 Chapter 2238： The most beautiful little angel (20)

    Chapter 2238 The most beautiful little angel (20)


    Perhaps the original owner would not have given up the two children because of despair and cowardice.


    Maybe their life will be difficult, but at least the family of four is neatly together.


    But, there is no if, no possibility.


    Time is ruthless, tomorrow and accident, no one knows which will come first.


    The only thing can do is to cherish the moment.


    The two children cried very sadly, and it took a long time to recover, their eyes were swollen from crying.


    -


    An Ran and An Wen''s mother came to take them home.


    On this day, the news spread throughout the An Xin Welfare Institute, and many people came secretly to see what An Ran and An Wen''s mother was like.


    When I saw this, I was stunned.


    Sure enough, the person who can give birth to such a beautiful child as An Ran is also a very beautiful person.


    "An Ran, your mother is so pretty."


    "Yes, yes, your mother is so gentle, she still smiles at us, if only I could have such a good mother."


    The children chatted around An Ran.


    An Ran was also very happy to hear her friends compliment her mother. She also thought that her mother was very beautiful and the most beautiful person she had ever met.


    "An Ran, your mother is here, are you and An Wen about to leave here?" A child asked An Ran''s hand.


    An Ran was stunned for a moment, without concealing it, nodded.


    "Mom did come to pick me up and Wen Wen home, but it should be a few more days."


    Mom said that she still needs to do a paternity test with them, so that they can feel at ease when they take them away.


    Mom also said that she had just arrived in H City, and she had to find a house before she could take them there.


    And An Ran and An Wen also heard a lot of what their mother said about their father.


    Dad passed away, very young, before she and her brother were born, but Dad loved her and her brother.


    An Ran felt that she and her younger brother were really lucky. Even though her father was gone, only her parents were left, but her parents loved them very much.


    Realizing this, An Ran felt like her heart was soaked in warm water, very warm and warm.


    She heard her brother say that he made a wish yesterday, so today her mother appeared.


    Then she also wants to make a wish. She wants to make a wish that her father will be well in the next life, and she and Wen Wen will be the children of her parents again.


    They are a family of four, to live together happily and never apart.


    -


    Probably the arrival of her mother made An Ran very excited, so she ignored the strangeness of her body for the time being.


    But Yin Yin did not forget.


    Although she knew what happened next, even though she knew it was cruel, Yin Yin still felt that some things had to be discovered and prepared earlier.


    So, that afternoon, she took her two children and Teacher Lin to the hospital.


    said it was a paternity test, but Yin Yin arranged a comprehensive physical examination for the two children.


    "Miss Yin, do you want to arrange a medical examination for An Ran and An Wen? In fact, our Anxin Welfare Institute arranges medical examinations for the children every year."


    Most orphanages and orphanages do not pay much attention to the health of children. After all, in some orphanages, it is difficult for children to eat enough. Physical examinations are arranged for them every year, although not as detailed as Miss Yin.


    Yin Yin did not express her uneasiness or speculation, but said, "It''s not that I don''t believe in the Anxin Welfare Institute, I just want to know more about the child''s current physical condition."

 Chapter 2239： The most beautiful little angel (21)

    Chapter 2239 The most beautiful little angel (21)


    Yin Yin told Teacher Lin directly that she suspected that An Ran had leukemia.


    Actually, there is a reason why Yin Yin was so anxious to bring An Ran to the hospital. When she hugged An Ran today, she noticed something was wrong with An Ran.


    In fact, she already had some guesses about the results of this physical examination. Although she knew from the memory of her previous life that this would definitely happen, Yin Yin still felt uncomfortable.


    After all, the last life was the end of death.


    Actually, Yin Yin really wanted to be able to enter the small world earlier and be able to take precautions earlier, but this is not something she can control. Every time she enters the small world, her timeline and her own abilities are limited.


    Just like this small world, she is not allowed to use her own medical skills, but to treat leukemia, it is more important to find bone marrow.


    If you can''t find the bone marrow, then even the best medical skills are useless.


    Therefore, Yin Yin had no way of predicting what would happen to An Ran in the future, and An Wen, who also died in his last life, not long after An Ran died, as for the reason, Yin Yin did not find it in the memory of the original owner.


    Probably this memory was too painful, and the original owner subconsciously avoided rejection.


    To be honest, Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are a bit dark now, and this is the first time she feels so powerless.


    She can only take one step at a time.


    -


    Mr. Lin had no opinion after hearing Yin Yin''s words. On the other hand, it also showed that Yin Yin attached great importance to the two children of An Ran and An Wen, and she was quite happy.


    DNA identification, even if it is expedited, will take three days.


    While waiting, An Ran and An Wen first started a comprehensive and detailed physical examination.


    It took a few days for the physical examination. After all, there are many items to be checked. We have to wait for all the results to come out and then read the report.


    During this period, Yin Yin knew that An Ran was in bad health, so she took An Ran to see the doctor first.


    This doctor Zhao is an expert in blood diseases. After examining An Ran''s symptoms, he had a vague guess in his heart.


    He didn''t say much, just infusion first, and then he wanted to make some orders for Yin Yin to take An Ran to check.


    After learning that Yin Yin had arranged a comprehensive physical examination for the child, he called the staff and asked them to arrange a blood test for the child first. As soon as the test results came out, they would be sent to him first.


    As for the guess in his heart, he didn''t tell Yin Yin for the time being, for fear that the latter would be worried.


    Maybe he guessed wrong?


    Although he has practiced medicine for more than 30 years, he can hardly make mistakes, but if possible, he hopes that his guess will be wrong this time.


    Looking at Yin Yin''s back with that ignorant little girl who was as beautiful as a little angel going out, Doctor Zhao sighed and looked out the window, feeling melancholy.


    Rao is more than 30 years old and is used to seeing birth, old age, sickness and death, but he still can''t adapt.


    The human heart is full of flesh, it also has temperature, and it also hurts.


    Especially that she was only eight years old, such a beautiful little girl.


    The melancholy was only a moment, and Dr. Zhao returned to work.


    It is useless to sigh in melancholy. The only thing we can do is to try our best to find a way to treat the child. Even if it is only one in ten million, we still have to work hard.


    -


    When she saw her mother brought the nurse and said she was going to infuse herself, An Ran was stunned.


    She blinked and said, "Mom, am I sick?"


    Yin Yin touched her head: "Yes, so I need an infusion."

 Chapter 2240： The most beautiful little angel (22)

    Chapter 2240 The most beautiful little angel (22)


    An Ran''s eyes fell on the nurse beside him. The nurse was fiddling with the infusion bottle. The end of a long tube, An Ran knew, was connected to a needle.


    An Ran turned her head back to look at Yin Yin, and hesitated: "Mom, am I seriously ill? Can I stop infusions? I can take medicine, no matter how bitter it is."


    Need to puncture the infusion, it will hurt, An Ran is afraid of pain.


    Yin Yin''s heart ached slightly. She knew that An Ran was really afraid of pain, but she needed treatment when she was ill.


    Thinking of the treatment in the late stage of leukemia, Yin Yin''s breathing almost stopped.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged the uneasy and scared little girl in her arms, and rubbed it: "An Ran, can you give me an infusion, so that the disease can be cured, and my mother will be here with you. Don''t be afraid."


    An Ran was held in her arms by her mother, and she seemed to feel her mother''s body trembling slightly, but it seemed to be her illusion.


    She was afraid of injections, but she also thought that her illness would get better, and she didn''t want her mother to worry.


    Her little hands wrapped around Yin Yin''s neck and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be obedient."


    The little girl is delicate, Yuxue is cute, she looks like a little angel, she is also kind, and her character is gentle like a little angel.


    Even if she is not facing a mother today, she will not refuse.


    Just because her mother was there, she wanted to act like a spoiled child.


    "Don''t be afraid, little ones, I will gently." The young nurse also comforted An Ran.


    "Well, thank you sister,"


    The needle insertion went smoothly, and An Ran did not cry.


    -


    "Miss Yin, is An Ran sick? Why do you need an infusion?" Teacher Lin was also stunned when she heard that An Ran was sick.


    She originally thought that she came to the hospital just for a DNA test. She didn''t expect that the mother of two children wanted to add a physical examination to her children, and she didn''t expect that the physical examination had just started, and An Ran became ill and needed an infusion.


    "An Ran is currently suffering from a low-grade fever and needs an infusion. The specific disease will have to wait for the test results."


    Hearing that An Ran had a low fever, Teacher Lin became more and more worried and felt guilty at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yin, we didn''t do well enough to find out in time. Fortunately, you brought your child for a checkup."


    Mr. Lin is very self-blame. She thinks she takes good care of the child. The orphanage will also do medical examinations every year.


    Yin Yin shook his head: "There are still so many orphanages, it is inevitable that there will be negligence, which is also understandable. And An Ran herself didn''t notice it, she just thought she was tired."


    The symptoms are not yet obvious, and An Ran didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just thought that he was overwhelmed and could bear it, so he didn¡¯t tell anyone.


    She also doesn''t want to make others worry about her little things.


    -


    "Mom, what''s wrong with my sister? Are you sick?" An Wen was very worried when she saw her sister lying on the hospital bed for an infusion with a beautiful little face wrinkled.


    An Wen has to be hospitalized from time to time because of his health. He knows that being sick is hard, so he doesn''t like to stay in the hospital, and he doesn''t want his sister to stay in the hospital either.


    "Well, my sister is sick and needs to be treated in the hospital. Mom will accompany my sister here. Can you go back with Teacher Lin first?"


    "Yes, Wen Wen and teacher go back. When your sister is well, you can go back. Let''s go back first and see my sister tomorrow." Teacher Lin also persuaded her in a gentle voice.


    "Smell and go back, elder sister is fine." An Ran also persuaded.

 Chapter 2241： The most beautiful little angel (23)

    Chapter 2241 The most beautiful little angel (23)


    An Wen was still persuaded by them.


    Before leaving, Yin Yin hugged him.


    "Mom, you have to take good care of your sister." The little guy still warned uneasy.


    "Okay, Mom promises you."


    An Wen put his little hand on An Ran''s other hand and said, "Sister, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    -


    In the afternoon of the second day, Dr. Zhao got An Ran''s examination report.


    After glanced at him, he sighed heavily, and was silent for a while before letting the nurse call the child''s mother.


    Not long after, the office door opened.


    The young mother in her twenties is very beautiful and has a gentle and gentle personality. Although she had been in contact with her for a while yesterday, Dr. Zhao could see that this young mother really loves her two children.


    pity¡­


    "Miss Yin sit down."


    Yin Yin sat down and looked up at Doctor Zhao.


    Dr. Zhao said in a quiet voice, "Miss Yin, An Ran''s examination report has come out... The situation is not very good, she has leukemia..."


    She has leukemia.


    The last sentence lingered in Yin Yin''s ears. Even though he had already guessed in his heart, when he really heard what the doctor said, Yin Yin''s heart lake inevitably caused waves, and the original owner''s emotions surged up. His eyes turned red almost instantly.


    Her heart throbbed so badly that she couldn''t even breathe. She closed her eyes and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Even with preparations, tears still slid down at this moment.


    Quiet, but sad and desperate.


    Doctor Zhao sighed helplessly.


    "...Miss Yin, Enron''s leukemia was latent in the fetus, and it should have been affected by maternal factors. I would like to ask, during your pregnancy, did you have long-term exposure to radiation or chemicals?"


    Yin Yin came back to her senses, and almost instantly knew the cause of Enron''s leukemia.


    Her face was slightly pale and her voice was slightly hoarse: "My child''s father and I both worked in chemical factories before..."


    Yes, the only reason Yin Yin can think of is this.


    Both the original owner and her boyfriend have worked in that chemical factory for a long time, especially when the reason was pregnancy. I didn''t know I was pregnant for the first few months and still worked there.


    The original owner and boyfriend didn''t know what kind of medicine the chemical factory produced.


    Yin Yin learned from the original owner''s later memories that the chemical factory was later banned. As for the reason, it is not clear, and the original owner did not pay attention.


    Dr. Zhao pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose with his fingertips, and sighed slightly: "That seems to be the reason."


    There are several causes of leukemia, one of which is long-term exposure to some chemical solvents, but I didn¡¯t expect that the original owner, the mother, was fine, but the disease was inherited from the mother to the child.


    "I heard that your two children are twins, so the other child should be checked carefully." Dr. Zhao suddenly thought of this possibility. If both children were replaced with leukemia, what kind of despair would it be.


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat, and at this moment, she also thought of this possibility.


    In the last life, An Wen also died.


    Since An Ran''s leukemia is inherited from the mother, is it possible that An Wen, who is twins with her, also suffers from leukemia, and is it possible that she also died of leukemia in her previous life?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yin Yin suddenly felt frightened and powerless.

 Chapter 2242： The most beautiful little angel (24)

    Chapter 2242 The most beautiful little angel (24)


    And An Wen''s body is not very good even when he is small, so he needs to take good care of him.


    "Doctor Zhao, how is An Ran''s situation now?" Yin Yin asked.


    "At present, her initial symptoms have appeared, and even after treatment, it will become more and more serious.


    In the later stage, chemotherapy is needed more. You should also know that the only way to cure leukemia is to replace the bone marrow.


    And finding the right bone marrow is too difficult.


    First of all, there are very few people who donate hematopoietic stem cells every year, and even if someone donates, the success rate of matching is very low, only 1 in 100,000.


    I will contact the Chinese bone marrow bank to find the right bone marrow as much as possible.


    If you have the ability, you can also work hard together.


    The deterioration of Enron is relatively fast, so it is necessary to find a suitable bone marrow transplant within half a year, and it will become more difficult in the later stage.


    If you want to stick to it, you must have chemotherapy. The pain of chemotherapy, I don¡¯t need to tell you, and you should be able to understand it. An Ran was still a child, and I was afraid that she would not be able to hold on.


    So, the sooner you can find a suitable bone marrow transplant, the better. "


    Chemotherapy is indeed a very painful thing. It requires repeated punctures. Later, there will be bone pain and problems such as difficulty in eating.


    To be honest, it is difficult for even adults to persist, let alone a little girl who is only eight years old.


    Yin Yin''s eyes were a little dazed.


    She thought of the little girl who needed a needle yesterday and was very scared.


    I was so afraid of needles, and if chemotherapy, the little girl should be even more afraid, and it would be more unbearable.


    Yin Yin sniffed, suppressed the choked sobs in her voice, and said slightly hoarsely: "Okay. I understand, I will work hard here, and the hospital also asks you."


    -


    Because An Ran was diagnosed with leukemia, Yin Yin hospitalized An Ran and started treatment.


    At the same time, she made connections and hired people to inquire and find suitable marrow.


    Now, she is racing against time. In half a year, can she take An Ran back from the **** of death?


    "Mom, why am I hospitalized?"


    Yin Yin went through the hospitalization procedures for the little girl, and the little girl was a little uneasy when she found out.


    "Is An Ran seriously ill?"


    "It''s a little serious. The doctor said that if you are hospitalized, you will recover faster. Wen Wen has been hospitalized before, and it will be better after a while."


    Yin Yin hesitated a lot, and finally did not tell the little girl the truth.


    That is too cruel for a little girl who has just been found by her mother. She is only eight years old. When she sees her mother who is in her heart, will she be sentenced to death by the **** of death?


    Yin Yin was afraid that the little girl would not be able to accept it. After all, even her mother, this adult, could not accept it.


    So, hide it, it''s only a moment if you can hide it for a while.


    An Ran pursed her little lips, her little head thinking.


    She didn''t like the hospital, thinking that her younger brother had come to the hospital a lot when he was sick, but she also knew that if his younger brother was sick, he could return to the orphanage after being hospitalized for a while.


    So, she stayed in the hospital for a while, so she can go back, right?


    An Ran felt that her mother would not lie to her.


    It''s just that she was a little distressed, why did she get sick at this time?


    If she is not sick and does not need to be hospitalized, she can live with her mother and her brother, and can go back to their home.


    "Okay." An Ran then thought of another question, "Mom, do I have to ask the school for leave?"


    Gastroenteritis, I have been taking infusions and taking medicine for the past few days, the update is not stable, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 2243： The most beautiful little angel (25)

    Chapter 2243 The most beautiful little angel (25)


    An Ran was a little worried. She didn''t know how long she would have to be hospitalized, but she wanted to go to school and study.


    Enron''s grades were very good. The elementary school he attended had a scholarship, and he could get it every year.


    She was afraid that she would take a leave of absence and be hospitalized, so she would not be able to attend classes, and would fall off the course. What should she do if her grades were not good and she could not get a scholarship?


    To be honest, An Ran is not a greedy money, but the scholarship is a recognition of her achievements, and with the scholarship, she can also do some things, for example, when her brother is sick and hospitalized, she can help pay a fee, although Not a lot, but she still insists, and sometimes she can buy some food for herself and her younger brother.


    Anxin Welfare Home Although all the welfare is very good, and the children live well here, but in the end it is still a welfare home, not a charity hall.


    Another one, she really likes to read.


    In the book, there is a world she has never seen before, which surprises her and makes her yearn.


    Moreover, she remembered that the teacher once said that reading can change fate.


    At that time, she thought, to study, to be a capable person in the future, and if possible, to rely on her own ability to find her mother.


    can also take care of his younger brother with his own abilities.


    Therefore, she is a little worried that she can''t go to study now.


    "It''s okay, Mom can teach you."


    An Ran''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Of course, go to the orphanage later, pack your clothes and daily necessities, and bring your schoolbag. I promise not to let you miss the course."


    "Okay." The little girl smiled, and finally she was no longer sullen. Her eyes were sparkling like stars, her eyes were shining, her facial features were delicate, and her skin was fair, like a little angel.


    -


    Yin Yin went back to the orphanage and packed An Ran''s luggage. As for An Wen, she asked Teacher Lin first.


    An Ran was suffering from leukemia, Yin Yin didn''t want An Ran to know so quickly, and naturally he didn''t want An Ran to know.


    But on the side of Dean Shao and Teacher Lin, they couldn''t hide it.


    "Miss Yin, what''s wrong with An Ran? Why do you need to be hospitalized?" Dean Shao hurried over, his kind face full of worry.


    If An Wen was hospitalized, Director Shao might not be surprised. After all, An Wen''s health is not very good after being peeped up.


    It was said that An Ran was hospitalized because of illness. How could it not make people puzzled and worried.


    Because he ran in a hurry, the old dean was still panting slightly, but a pair of anxious eyes looked at Yin Yin, looking for the answer.


    Yin Yin was moved for An Ran to have someone who truly cared for her.


    She took a deep breath: "Part of An Ran''s inspection has come out..."


    "...So, An Ran had leukemia and had to be hospitalized, and had to change the bone marrow before she could live."


    Dean Shao was stunned for several times, and suddenly wept: "How can this happen, how can this happen..."


    She kept mumbling, she couldn''t believe it: "It''s always been fine, why is it suddenly like this, An Ran''s baby was just found by her mother, why is God so unfair?"


    Even though Dean Shao is usually gentle and calm, he can''t help but complain about God''s injustice at this time.


    How pitiful An Ran is, such a good child was abducted and sent to the orphanage.

 Chapter 2244： The most beautiful little angel (26)

    Chapter 2244 The most beautiful little angel (26)


    She is good at reading, smart, and knows how to take care of her younger brother. She also gets along well with the children in the orphanage and schoolmates. She is united and loving. As long as others are in need, she can help others without selfishness.


    Although she is only eight years old, she is kind and beautiful.


    In the past few years, the adults who came to the orphanage and wanted to adopt her were not only because of her excessively beautiful appearance, but also because they got along and found that she was really as beautiful as a little angel.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good the families who came to adopt, the siblings both expressed their unwillingness to be adopted and wanted to wait for their parents to pick them up and take them home.


    Now, the mother who has been waiting hard has already waited, but Dean Shao heard such bad news.


    How can you not complain about God''s injustice.


    That is leukemia. Although it cannot be said to be an incurable disease, it is extremely difficult to cure. It is very difficult to find a suitable bone marrow.


    Furthermore, no matter whether the bone marrow is found or not, the following treatment is not something that an eight-year-old child can afford.


    The little girl is so nice, why do you do this to her?


    Dean Shao immediately leaned on Teacher Lin''s shoulder and cried out.


    Teacher Lin also closed his eyes, his eyes were red.


    "It''s all my fault, if I could find out earlier..." Ms. Lin blamed herself. She thought she had a physical examination for her children every year. When Yin Yin said that she would do a detailed physical examination for the two children, she felt it was a bit redundant. , Thinking about it now, I really feel guilty.


    "It''s not your fault. If you''re really wrong, it''s my mother. I went to work in an informal chemical factory during pregnancy, and it''s me who let my child live abroad for eight years..."


    As soon as the original owner''s emotions surged up, Yin Yin''s throat choked for a while.


    "Miss Yin, don''t worry, Wen Wen is here, we will take good care of him."


    "Okay, thank you. Also, don''t let other people know about Enron''s leukemia for a while, especially the smell. It''s a good idea to hide it for a while."


    -


    After seeing An Wen at the orphanage and temporarily handing him over to Teacher Lin for their care, Yin Yin took An Ran''s luggage and schoolbag to the hospital.


    "Mom, you''re here, have you brought my book?"


    Yin Yin opened a separate ward for An Ran. When she came in, the little girl was staring out the window in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw Yin Yin coming in, she immediately smiled.


    Yin Yin put the suitcase aside and picked up the schoolbag.


    "Bring it here, how are you feeling now, why don''t we make up the class now?" Yin Yin suggested.


    She knew that the little girl had been talking.


    "Okay." The little girl agreed immediately.


    Yin Yin made up lessons for the little girl, and asked her to make up lessons for a second-grade child. It was a very easy task, and she found that An Ran was really smart, and she was very serious in her studies.


    But when it came to the back, she still clearly felt that her spirit was not good,


    "Of course, let''s make it up here today, and we''ll make it up tomorrow."


    "Mom, study for a while."


    "Ran Ran, you rest first, we''ll make up for it tomorrow, and when you wake up, mom will tell you stories you haven''t heard of."


    "Really? Mom, let''s pull the hook."


    "it is good."


    The little girl finally stopped thinking about the book and went to sleep contentedly.


    Her own energy is not very good, and she feels tired easily, and she fell asleep shortly after lying down.


    The little girl who was sleeping was a small one, with a delicate and peaceful face, her long eyelashes cast a small shadow under her eyelids, and her small mouth pouted slightly.


    The hair was slightly messy on the fair and clean forehead.


    She is more like a little angel when she is asleep.


    Yin Yin leaned over, brushed the hair from the little girl''s forehead, and placed a light kiss on her forehead.


    Little angel, oh little angel, you must stay on earth and live a good life. Don''t go back to heaven so quickly.

 Chapter 2245： The most beautiful little angel (27)

    Chapter 2245 The most beautiful little angel (27)


    "Mom, I''m uncomfortable." An Ran woke up in a daze, and didn''t seem to be very awake. Seeing her mother guarding the hospital bed, she said half coquettish and half aggrieved.


    "Mom take a look." Yin Yin stepped forward and touched her forehead.


    An Ran is like a small animal, rubbing against Yin Yin''s palm, as if looking for the coolness, it seems that this will make you feel better.


    "Ran Ran is good. Mom will go to the doctor to see Ran Ran now."


    "it is good."


    Yin Yin tucked the child into a quilt to cover up the worry in the bottom of her eyes.


    The doctor came soon and gave An Ran another infusion.


    On the hospital bed, the little girl was wearing the patient''s light-colored striped clothes, and the little one was lying there, her cheeks with baby fat were a little less, her chin was slightly pointed, and only those black and clear eyes were still alive.


    ''s soft hair lay softly on her forehead. At this time, she looked like a pitiful little animal. Compared with the first time Yin Yin saw her, she has suffered a lot now.


    An Ran has been hospitalized for some time. The low fever has been repeated repeatedly. The little girl who had always wanted to study with great interest was often weak because of her physical weakness.


    And the younger brother An Wen, after a detailed physical examination, especially the blood examination, did not find any abnormality.


    This is also a blessing.


    But I still can''t relax, and I will come to check every once in a while.


    -


    An Ran looked at the needle on the back of her hand, her long eyelashes trembled, and she didn''t speak.


    An Ran had forgotten how many pinholes she had made on the back of her hand during this time.


    When the doctor went out, An Ran spoke, her voice muffled and hopeful: "Mom, can I stop the injections?"


    An Ran quietly looked at the infusion tube, not knowing what she was thinking, and when she asked this sentence, before Yin Yin could answer, she replied to herself, "I still need an injection, after an injection, the disease will heal quickly. If you order well, you can go back sooner. Mom, right?"


    The little girl turned her head to look at Yin Yin, her eyes slightly brightened.


    Yin Yin leaned over and hugged her: "Yes, we will get better soon."


    "Well, Mom, I''ll be good, I''ll take good shots."


    seemed to hesitate for a while, and the little girl asked again: "Mom, have I become ugly?"


    Actually, An Ran didn''t care much about her appearance, but others said she was good-looking. She thought that if she was good-looking, others would be happy and like her more. She also liked her good-looking appearance, and wanted her mother to like her more. she.


    Just when she went to the bathroom to wash up this morning, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be ugly.


    She is still a little concerned and a little sad.


    She was afraid that because she became ugly, others and her mother would not like her.


    So, she was a little worried, from the morning to now.


    An Ran''s other small hand was slightly holding the sheet, feeling a little uneasy.


    In the next second, the cool little hand was held, and the warm temperature instantly came from the man''s palm and went straight to his heart.


    In the next second, the temperature attached to the little hand disappeared again. Just when An Ran felt a little regretful, her little face was held up by her hands, and her eyes met a pair of eyes.


    Those are my mother''s eyes. They are full of water, and they seem to be like a galaxy, hiding a little starlight. An Ran has only one emotion: it looks good.


    Mom is good-looking and has good-looking eyes.


    The distance is very close, the feelings are very strong, so close, so strong that you can safely see the love and love in these star-filled eyes.

 Chapter 2246： The most beautiful little angel (28)

    Chapter 2246 The most beautiful little angel (28)


    And sincerity.


    In the next second, the voice like the sound of nature rang in my ears.


    "How can there be, my family is very beautiful, anyway, in my mother''s heart, Ranran is the most beautiful baby, the most beautiful child in the world."


    In the hearts of parents who truly love their children, no matter what their children look like, they are the best baby in their hearts, especially An Ran combined with the parents'' already superior appearance, it is even more beautiful.


    An Ran smiled, her heart was sweet, but she still added: "My brother is also good-looking."


    Yin Yin burst out laughing, perceiving that An Ran''s mood seemed to have improved a lot, and also echoed her words: "Yes, it looks good when you smell it."


    An Wen is indeed good-looking, but if the two brothers and sisters are compared, An Ran is better.


    But in An Ran''s eyes, her younger brother was prettier than her.


    After getting the affirmative answer from her mother, An Ran smiled and was satisfied, and she didn''t bother about the fact that she had become ugly before.


    -


    During An Ran''s hospitalization, Teacher Lin brought An Wen over from time to time.


    If Yin Yin and An Ran didn''t agree, An Wen would even want to stay in the hospital.


    There is a sister and mother in the hospital, and in the past eight years, he has never been separated from his sister for such a long time.


    Not to mention that his sister was hospitalized, he was very worried.


    Being sick and being hospitalized, he has experienced many times, and he doesn''t want his sister to be as sick and uncomfortable as him.


    But mother and sister disagreed, An Wen could only beg Teacher Lin to bring him here.


    Although Director Shao is old, he is not worried about An Ran, especially An Ran who still has leukemia, so he did not hesitate to visit the little girl in the hospital.


    There are also children from the welfare home who also want to come along.


    An Ran''s staff in the orphanage were very good. The older child took her as her younger sister, and the younger Scar became her older sister.


    Now that An Ran has not returned to the orphanage for so long, and is sick and hospitalized again, they are also worried.


    In addition, it is the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast time of An Ran Welfare Institute is fixed, and the fans are also very good. Of course, many fans are fans of An Ran.


    In the last few live broadcasts, An Ran was not there. They must be asking, and they all asked why Cub was not there.


    Mr. Lin knew that netizens also genuinely cared about An Ran and did not hide it.


    talked about An Ran and An Wen finding their mother, and also about An Ran''s illness and hospitalization. As for the illness, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡¾Cubzai finally found her mother, great. What should I do, I want to cry so much, the cub must be very happy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Cubzai found her mother, will she be leaving with her in the future? Will we never see her again. What to do, reluctant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is my little angel sick and hospitalized? Is it serious? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, is it serious? Which hospital is it in? Can I go to see it? ¡¿


    ¡¾How about the hospital, how about the doctor''s medical skills? I am a doctor, my family is Xinglin''s family, and I have some connections in the medical field. Our whole family likes An Ran and An Wen. If you need anything, you can contact us. ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope the cub can get better soon. Mr. Lin, can you take a picture of the cub, we want to see the current situation of the cub. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Regarding the photo, Teacher Lin asked Yin Yin for his opinion, Yin Yin asked An Ran again, and the latter agreed.


    In An Ran''s view, the uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters in the live broadcast studio all like her and are good people. They care about her so much, and she doesn''t want them to worry.

 Chapter 2247： The most beautiful little angel (29)

    Chapter 2247 The most beautiful little angel (29)


    So, An Ran recorded a short video and greeted the people in the live broadcast room.


    Seeing that An Ran was obviously not in good spirits in the video, and lost a circle of weight, netizens suddenly cried.


    ¡¾What''s wrong with the cub, why is he so thin? ¡¿


    [Of course, you must be well, get well soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾I need to say that I have a lot of connections in the hospital. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have that too. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the comments, the whole piece is about the little girl''s worries and concerns. I hope I can do my part to make the little girl get better soon.


    However, they don''t know that the little girl they like so much has leukemia that is difficult to cure.


    -


    An Ran sat on the chair and looked out the window. The ward was empty and she was alone.


    Just finished eating, and my mother took her utensils to wash.


    If Yin Yin was here, you could see that An Ran at this time was a little different from the An Ran she had just now.


    At this time, An Ran was a little depressed, as if the whole person was cast a shadow.


    An Ran seemed to think of something, and gently lifted one of her sleeves. Under the sleeve, it should have been a fair arm, but at this time...


    An Ran seemed to see something, and she didn''t know if she was afraid of seeing it again, but also because she was afraid of being seen by her mother who would come back at any time, she immediately put down her sleeves.


    An Ran continued to look out the window.


    At this time, it was late autumn, and from the window on the second floor of the hospital, you could see a tall tree planted outside.


    The leaves on the tree have turned yellow at some point, and I don¡¯t know how much they have fallen off. They look sparse and some branches are still bare.


    looks a bit ugly...


    Just like her now, she is getting uglier.


    Suddenly, a bird flew from nowhere and landed on it.


    An Ran''s eyes lit up, and she watched without blinking, as if she wanted to see what the bird would do next.


    But in just a few seconds, the bird fluttered and flew away.


    The time is so short, a few seconds, if you hadn''t seen it safely, you would have thought that it was just an illusion, thinking that the bird had never stayed on this tree.


    An Ran lowered her eyes, her eyes slightly dimmed.


    Yeah, that tree is so ugly, how can a bird stay on it.


    An Ran''s eyes fell on the tree again, thinking: Will this tree grow green leaves next year? can you?


    "Knock knock."


    There is a knock on the door.


    "What is An Ran looking at? It''s going to be an infusion." The nurse came in with the things and said to An Ran with a small smile.


    An Ran turned her head, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Okay, Sister Nurse."


    An Ran lay on the bed, the cold needle pierced into the blue blood vessel on the back of his hand for some unknown number of times.


    The moment the needle went in, there was still some stinging pain, but An Ran was no longer as frightened as before, and her eyes were even red.


    I''m probably used to it.


    It''s great, but I won''t be afraid of pain in the future.


    -


    At this time, there seemed to be some noise outside the ward.


    The nurse just finished giving An Ran an injection, and she frowned slightly when she heard the noise outside.


    Whether it''s a doctor or a nurse, they probably don''t like making a fuss in the hospital.


    At this time, the voice was louder.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, then shook her head, her face full of sighs and regrets.


    The source of the sound was not far from the ward where An Ran was.


    In the same corridor, only one ward away.

 Chapter 2248： The most beautiful little angel (30)

    Chapter 2248 The most beautiful little angel (30)


    "What else are you doing here, isn''t it enough to hurt A Fei! Get out, get out of here for me." It was a woman in her thirties who looked to be in her forties.


    She was standing at the door of the ward, and at the door was a couple who were younger than her.


    The woman said, picked up the things in the ward, and threw them on the couple.


    The couple hurriedly avoided.


    Zhang Pandi hid, cursing in her mouth: "Shen Qian, you are a crazy woman. We came to see Shen Fei with good intentions, but you don''t know what to do."


    Shen Qian laughed, as if she heard some big joke, but her laughter was very desolate.


    "Good intentions? What a good intention. If you really have intentions, how could my Fei get AI...that kind of disease. He''s just a child."


    Shen Qian was almost weeping, her face was covered with tears, and those red and swollen eyes had been flowing for a long time.


    There were already many people around.


    Zhang Pandi''s eyes flickered slightly: "Shen Qian, what do you mean by this, you say it like we are afraid of Shen Fei, we are his uncle and aunt, how could we harm him, this is clearly the unscrupulous doctor It''s my fault, how can it be blamed on us. We''ve gone outside these years, but we''re doing our best to take care of Shen Fei."


    Zhang Pandi said the more she felt that she was telling the truth, and tugged at the sleeve of her husband beside her.


    Shen Guoliang nodded hurriedly: "That''s right. Sister, give us the key to that house. Anyway, you and Shen Fei don''t live there now, and we''re used to living there again. If we continue living there, we can help you see. house."


    Shen Qian stared at the tall and tall brother in front of her.


    She could vaguely see her own appearance from Shen Guoliang''s eyebrows.


    The two were born from the same mother. When they were young, Shen Qian, who was several years older than Shen Guoliang, brought up the younger brother herself.


    She still remembers that her brother patted his chest in front of her and said: "Sister, I will definitely treat you better in the future, better than anyone else."


    Shen Qian believed and even handed over her only son to him, but in the end.


    Shen Qian stared at the person in front of her, only to feel that this greedy face was extremely ugly and disgusting.


    Man, why can you change so quickly, so fast that it makes people terrified.


    Shen Qian''s eyes turned completely cold, and she sneered: "You have worked hard and worked hard, don''t you just want my house? Then I''ll tell you now, unless I die, otherwise, my You''ll never get the house. Of course, if you want to kill me, as long as you''re not afraid of going to jail, come. Get out."


    Said, Shen Qian ignored what the two of them wanted to explain, she pushed the two out with all her might, and closed the door again.


    leaned her back against the wall, Shen Qian covered her face with her hands, tears fell from between her fingers again, and then she raised her head.


    On the hospital bed, the boy turned his back to her, motionless, and seemed to be asleep, unaware of the farce just now.


    A Fei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who is sorry for you.


    What should mom do, what should I do.


    Shen Qian was at a loss, and her heart was full of fear.


    If possible, she is willing to trade her life for her son''s life.


    -


    "Let''s go back now?" Shen Guoliang, who was locked outside the door, asked uncertainly.


    Zhang Pandi looked at the closed door with heavy eyes: "Go back first, and then think of a way."


    Shen Guoliang hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Pandi, do we really want that house?"

 Chapter 2249： The most beautiful little angel (31)

    Chapter 2249 The most beautiful little angel (31)


    Zhang Pandi''s mean face was pulled down, like a wicked ghost in hell, and even her voice was raised unconsciously: "Shen Guoliang, what do you mean by this, don''t tell me you are going to stand now On your sister''s side. Are you really going to watch her sell that house?"


    "But Ah Fei''s illness..."


    "Don''t mention that unlucky person, who has that kind of disease, you should avoid contact with him, or you will be infected, and I will definitely divorce you.


    Shen Guoliang, don''t tell me, you''re feeling guilty, it''s not that we let him get that sickness, it''s Shen Fei''s life, he can only say that his life is bad, and it has nothing to do with us.


    Besides, Shen Fei is not your son. You still think about yourself and our son.


    As soon as your sister came, we drove our whole family out, so that we can only live in urban villages now.


    A Cui has already talked about friends and is about to get married. Now this apartment is just short of it, and the woman will be able to get married. Do you want to see that your son can''t get married in this life, and you don''t want to hold a grandson in this life? "


    Shen Guoliang was speechless for a moment, and the guilt that rose in his heart because of the disappointed and hopeless eyes of his sister was immediately suppressed.


    Shen Guoliang has asthenospermia, which was discovered by accident at the beginning. Over the years, he and Zhang Pandi have only had one son, Shen Cui, who is now 18 years old.


    Shen Cui is not good at reading or craftsmanship. He looks like a idle gangster all day, but it does not prevent him from being a treasure in Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi''s hearts.


    Especially for Shen Guoliang, Shen Cui''s existence is to prove that he is a man, and he can also pass on the lineage.


    Now, Shen Cui has talked about a girlfriend, and he can get married with only one apartment. Shen Guoliang naturally wants to plan for his son. When his son gets married, he can have a grandson.


    As for sister Shen Qian and nephew Shen Fei, for Shen Guoliang, it is not that important.


    Although Shen Qian raised him as a teenager, Shen Guoliang felt that this was the responsibility of an older sister to take care of her younger brother. Besides, since her older sister has gone to other places over the years, their nephew Shen Fei is still taking care of them, so he can be regarded as paying back Shen Qian. The kindness of this sister.


    As for the house, anyway, Shen Qian is still young, she will always get married in the future, and she can''t marry with the house. It''s not to let her in-laws take advantage of it, it''s better to leave it to his younger brother.


    Besides, he is not selfish for himself, but for the children, no matter how Shen Cui should call Shen Qian an aunt.


    As for Shen Fei''s matter, Shen Guoliang didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or something, so he didn''t want to think about it very much. He felt that as Zhang Pandi said, it was Shen Fei''s life.


    "Let''s go back first and come again next time. Anyway, we have to keep an eye on it. We must not let Shen Qian sell the house."


    Shen Guoliang nodded hastily.


    -


    At this time, Shen Qian, as they said, kept contacting the real estate agent, hoping to sell the house as soon as possible.


    She urgently needs money to treat her son''s illness. Even though she knows that his son has an incurable disease, as long as the treatment can make his son live a few more years, she is willing to spend more money.


    Because of the urgent need for money, Shen Qian did not dare to bid a high price.


    The real estate agency got feedback soon, and there will be people who will see the house tomorrow.


    Shen Qian hated herself more and more while she was relieved.

 Chapter 2250： The most beautiful little angel (32)

    Chapter 2250 The most beautiful little angel (32)


    Yes, compared to Shen Guoliang and his wife, Shen Qian hated herself more.


    If she hadn''t been stubbornly looking for traces of that person in other places, she would not have left Shen Fei, and Shen Fei would not have to be discussed by Shen Guoliang and his wife, and now she has AIDS.


    Shen Qian and Shen Guoliang''s parents died early. Shen Guoliang was several years younger than Shen Qian, and the former was almost brought up by Shen Qian.


    Shen Guoliang couldn''t study well, so he dropped out of school early to get married, and later gave birth to Shen Cui with Zhang Pandi.


    But Shen Qian has never been married, and has been working outside until she meets a rich second-generation, and the two are together.


    Shen Qian didn''t like the other person''s money, but really liked this man. Unfortunately, the second generation of rich only wanted to fall in love with Shen Qian, and didn''t want to get married at all. Of course, he would not tell Shen Qian that.


    When Shen Qian wanted to marry him many times, he refused with various excuses.


    The two have been together for several years without getting married, just living together.


    Until Shen Qian was pregnant with a child.


    Shen Qian told her boyfriend in surprise, but what she got was that her boyfriend wanted her to abort the child.


    Shen Qian naturally refused, so the two broke up.


    The second generation of rich bought a house and gave it to Shen Qian as a breakup fee, and then left.


    The departure of the man almost made Shen Qian despair.


    Shen Qian was not reconciled, she wanted to find this man, and she didn''t want to abort their children.


    In the end, Shen Qian gave birth to a child, named Shen Fei.


    The child is still so young that Shen Qian can''t leave the child to find her boyfriend.


    So when the child was raised to three years old, Shen Guoliang and his wife appeared.


    Shen Qian entrusted Shen Fei to Shen Guoliang and his wife, saying that the house could be given to them, and she would send money back regularly, hoping they could help her take care of Shen Fei.


    Shen Guoliang and his wife, who just came out of the countryside, plus a son, Shen Cui, naturally agreed.


    After , Shen Qian left, only one or two opportunities to come back every year, and sometimes not even for a whole year.


    And Shen Fei is here.


    In the beginning, Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi had some scruples, they were okay with Shen Fei and would not treat her harshly, but gradually, knowing that Shen Qian rarely came back, they neglected Shen Fei.


    They originally lived in the countryside, but after seeing the prosperity of the big cities, they were reluctant to go back.


    They took the house as their own and became the owner of the house, and the living expenses that Shen Qian sent back to Shen Fei also became theirs.


    And Shen Fei became a dispensable existence.


    Shen Fei was wearing Shen Cui''s old clothes, and she ate leftovers. When she grew up, she had to do housework for them.


    Even the kindergarten would not let Shen Fei go to school.


    If they weren''t afraid of Shen Qian''s suspicion, they wouldn''t even let Shen Fei go to elementary school.


    During the few times when Shen Qian came back, they all said in secret that Shen Fei was ignorant and self-willed, just like a child whose roots were broken.


    In front of Shen Fei, they also said that the reason why Shen Qian left was because she didn''t like Shen Fei''s son, and thought he was an oil bottle.


    If they hadn''t given him a bite to eat, Shen Fei would have starved to death.


    So let Shen Fei be grateful to them.


    Shen Feixin, whose mother has not been by her side since she was a child.


    Even when she grew up and knew that her uncle and aunt were not treating her well, Shen Fei still didn''t have much affection for Shen Qian, her mother.


    Things took a turn a few months ago.


    Shen Cui was injured in a fight with someone and was hospitalized and needed a blood transfusion...

 Chapter 2251： The most beautiful little angel (33)

    Chapter 2251 The most beautiful little angel (33)


    Shen Cui lives in a small hospital, and the blood bank is not enough, so he said, if you want to give Shen Cui a blood transfusion, you have to send one or two people from your family to bring blood.


    This requirement is actually not excessive.


    The key is that Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi are unwilling to donate blood. In their perception, people will die without blood, so they refuse to do so, but if they don''t donate blood, what will happen to their son.


    Zhang Pandi patted her thigh and said, "Isn''t there still that **** Shen Fei?"


    So Shen Fei was dragged to the hospital by them to "donate blood".


    The doctor checked and found that Shen Fei was thin, malnourished, and only ten years old, so she was not suitable to donate blood at all, but Zhang Pandi said that they could not find anyone else to donate blood except Shen Fei. Then I gave the doctor who drew the blood money.


    The doctor just came into the hospital from the back door. In order to complete the task, he was greedy for the money that Zhang Pandi had shoved over, so he drew Shen Fei''s blood just like that.


    Shen Fei, who had been drawn with blood, was almost in shock twice, but she finally survived.


    Rao is like this, but his body continues to weaken.


    Zhang Pandi was really afraid that Shen Fei would die this time, so she thought she was kind enough to give Shen Fei some pig blood, duck blood and other things to eat every day.


    However, the tragedy belonging to Shen Fei is not over yet.


    For a period of time after , Shen Fei developed various bad symptoms.


    Zhang Pandi didn''t take it seriously at first, but she was afraid that Shen Fei would get sick and die, so she gritted her teeth and took Shen Fei to the small hospital.


    This examination is incredible, and it directly detected a disease that Shen Guoliang never thought about, whether it was Shen Fei or Zhang Pandi - AIDS.


    Yes, ten-year-old Shen Fei has AIDS.


    Zhang Pandi''s expression changed immediately, looking at Shen Fei''s eyes, as if looking at garbage and dirty things.


    In Zhang Pandi''s mind, isn''t this disease a dirty disease that can only be obtained by messing around.


    Zhang Pandi scolded and said that Shen Fei was just 10 years old and was just messing around outside, just like his mother.


    Although she scolded her like this, Zhang Pandi knew that it was impossible.


    Then how did Shen Fei get this disease?


    After an investigation by Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang, they really found out.


    That was the time when they forcibly took Shen Fei to donate blood.


    It turned out that the doctor used the same needle many times in order to be greedy, and the needle that drew blood for Shen Fei had been used by others before.


    Later, it was revealed that that person was actually a concealed AIDS patient.


    And one of the ways of transmission of this disease happens to be through blood. No, Shen Fei was so unlucky to encounter it.


    For Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang, this disease is an incurable disease, a dirty disease.


    They naturally didn''t want to give Shen Feizhi, but they couldn''t leave it alone, they could only call Shen Qian back.


    Shen Qian has been looking for traces of her departed boyfriend all these years, but she still has the son Shen Fei in her heart.


    When I heard that my son had AIDS, I just felt a bolt from the blue.


    Shen Qian is back.


    She is not stupid. After investigation, she also learned that Shen Fei had been sparred by Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang over the years, and she also learned that the reason why Shen Fei got this disease was because Zhang Pandi forcibly brought her talents for her son. At the age of ten, the malnourished Shen Fei went to donate blood.


    When she knew all this, Shen Qian immediately collapsed and realized her absurdity and willfulness over the years.

 Chapter 2252： The most beautiful little angel (34)

    Chapter 2252 The most beautiful little angel (34)


    So, she quickly hospitalized Shen Fei, thinking that even if she did everything she could to treat Shen Fei.


    She didn''t have enough money, so she planned to sell the house.


    But Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang have long regarded the house as their property, so how can they be willing?


    Shen Qian was a bit tougher this time, and directly asked Zhang Pandi''s family of three to go out.


    She is determined to sell the house, and she resents Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang, as well as herself.


    As for the doctor in that hospital, Shen Qian called the police, but she was suppressed. After that, Shen Qian went to trouble again. The best result she got was that the doctor was fired, and she got a compensation payment.


    Shen Qian was not reconciled, but there was nothing she could do.


    Shen Qian did not expect that Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi would still have the face to come to the hospital.


    Because Shen Guoliang was the younger brother who was brought up by herself, Shen Qian had feelings for him, so even if she knew that they were sparring with Shen Fei and causing Shen Fei to get this disease, she still kept a love, but she didn''t. think¡­


    -


    Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang kept coming to the hospital for the next period of time, and they would quarrel with Shen Qian every time.


    Zhang Pandi didn''t put the door on her mouth. At the same time, all the people in the hospital, whether it was the patient or the patient''s family, knew that there was a child with AIDS living in this ward.


    "Xiao Pan, you must remember that you must not go to that ward, you will be infected if you are careful."


    "How can this child get this kind of disease at such a young age? It''s really pitiful."


    "How can he be hospitalized here if he has this kind of disease? Doesn''t he have to be quarantined? What if he infects others? This is a fatal disease. No, I have to go to the doctor to talk about it."


    "You must remember that when you see people in the ward, whether it is the child or his mother, you must stay far away."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking about staying away from Shen Fei, who had the disease in their eyes.


    There are even people who go to the doctor directly, bluntly saying that the doctor is irresponsible, and actually did not let such a person go to isolation, and even let him be hospitalized here, this is not a clear sign that he will infect others.


    Even though the doctors explained that the disease was not contagious as they said, they still didn¡¯t believe it.


    In desperation, doctors could only move their wards to other places.


    In the end, all the wards in this corridor, except the ward where Shen Fei and An Ran were still there, were empty.


    Shen Fei occasionally raised her head and looked out the window, the empty corridor seemed to have no popularity at all, just like he is now, devastated and about to die.


    The originally silent child became more and more silent, and was even less angry than the dying old man.


    -


    "Sister, do you think I''m good at drawing?" An Wen raised his small drawing board and handed it to An Ran.


    An Ran looked up.


    There is a small red house drawn on the drawing board. The small house has a yard. The yard is full of flowers of various colors. There are three people, an adult, two children, a man and a woman.


    An Ran knew that it was her mother, and she had a younger brother.


    On the drawing board, two children are picking flowers and handing them to their mother.


    Mom was wearing a beautiful dress, her long hair was slightly blown by the wind, and this smile appeared on her face.


    To be honest, if you let some people who specialize in painting look at it, this painting is undoubtedly rough.

 Chapter 2253： The most beautiful little angel (35)

    Chapter 2253 The most beautiful little angel (35)


    But this rough painting, the color matching is harmonious, coupled with the content of the painting, at a glance, it gives people a very warm feeling.


    An eight-year-old child can draw such a picture, which is already very good.


    Hearing her sister''s praise, An Wen felt sweet in her heart.


    He hopes to have a home, a home with his mother, a home with him and his sister.


    The home does not need to be that big, but if there is a yard, you can plant some beautiful flowers. He will pick the most beautiful flowers and give them to his mother. Facing the wind, he gently tells her: Mom, thank you for bringing me and my brother to the house. This beautiful world, Mom, thank you for finding me and my sister, Wen Wen really likes you very much.


    "Wen Wen, you can give the painting to mom later." An Ran suggested.


    "Okay. Big sister, what are you painting? The sea? Do you want to see the sea? Big sister also draws well, do you want to share it with mother?"


    An Ran looked down at the painting on her drawing board.


    The sky is blue, the sea is blue, and the sky is the same color.


    The sky is accompanied by white clouds, the waves of the sea beat gently, and on the silver-white beach, there are scattered shells of various colors, starfish¡­


    On the beach, there are also one big, two small and three people.


    They are stacked together and are building a small castle with their hands.


    All three had smiles on their faces.


    An Ran has never seen the sea, but she has seen what the sea looks like from the drawings in the textbook, what will be on the beach, and the children in the textbook say that she will build a castle on the beach.


    She is envious.


    She likes the sea, and her mother said that when she is cured, she will take her and her brother to see the sea.


    She has been waiting.


    only¡­


    An Ran lowered her eyes to cover her dazed emotions. When will her illness be cured?


    Why does she feel that her illness is getting worse?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Enron did not ask the answer from her mother.


    But somehow she felt that she had to know the answer.


    But she knew that her mother would not tell her, so she could only ask the doctor.


    But the doctor didn''t tell her either.


    So recently, An Ran would always go out for a walk when she was in a better mood, wandering around the doctor''s office, hoping to hear some news about her condition.


    It was also when she was out that she found out about the elder brother named Shen Fei in the ward next door.


    She doesn''t know what AIDS is, but she believes what the doctor said, if it''s not contagious, it''s not contagious. There''s no need to be afraid of that elder brother named Shen Fei.


    -


    In the ward, there are two beds, one is for An Ran and the other is for escort, just like that bed, Yin Yin lies on it and falls asleep. s face.


    An Ran gently lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She walked to Yin Yin''s bedside.


    Yin Yin fell asleep with a small wisp of Qingdai under her eyelids, and a faint tiredness appeared between her brows. It was obvious that she had not had a good rest recently.


    An Ran squatted down and looked at her mother quietly, as if she wanted to remember her mother''s appearance in her heart.


    She knew that she had been sick and hospitalized for a while, and her mother was worried and worked hard.


    She hopes her illness will get better soon.


    It''s not just that she doesn''t want to feel bad, she doesn''t want to be ugly, but she also hopes that her mother won''t have to work so hard because of her.


    An Ran raised her hand and wanted to touch her mother, but she still retracted her hand.


    Mom is too tired, so it''s better not to disturb her sleep.

 Chapter 2254： The most beautiful little angel (36)

    Chapter 2254 The most beautiful little angel (36)


    Thinking about the things in his heart, An Ran gently pushed open the door of the ward and walked out gently.


    The corridor, as always, was empty.


    Enron had a clear goal and walked in the direction of the doctor''s office.


    Just took a few steps when I heard a voice that seemed to come from the other side of the corridor.


    "Yes, just drive them out. This house is mine and has nothing to do with them."


    "Okay, excuse me."


    It was the voice of the young woman, who seemed to hang up after talking on the phone.


    I just didn''t expect that after a while, the phone rang, and this time the woman''s voice became impatient, as if suppressing the raging anger.


    "Shen Guoliang, Zhang Pandi, I have already said that my house will not be given to you. Even if you stay there, I can let someone drive you away once, and then the second time and the third time. , When my dad''s house is sold, I''ll see if others are still willing to let you hang around at the door."


    "I don''t care about the friendship between my sister and brother? Shen Guoliang, you''re not guilty of saying this. If I didn''t treat you as a younger brother, would you still grow up safely and healthily?


    I, Shen Qian, thought I was good enough for your younger brother, even better than my son, but in the end, I got such a word from you. I really shouldn''t have cared about you in the first place. "


    "Shen Guoliang, our sister and brother friendship will be broken in the future, and you should never come to me, otherwise, I''m afraid that if I can''t help but want to kill you."


    After saying this, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something excitedly, but An Ran didn''t hear it.


    The young woman seemed to snap off the phone.


    An Ran didn''t mean to listen, the corner at the end of the corridor was the only way to play in the doctor''s office.


    I''ve just heard someone call her, and she''ll definitely run into that aunt when she walks over now. The auntie must have known that she just heard her talking on the phone, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Does she still want to go there?


    Enron was a little confused.


    Suddenly, she heard a loud bang at the end of the corridor, the sound of something falling to the ground.


    An Ran was startled, her heart beating faster.


    The other side of the corridor seemed to be silent again.


    What was that sound just now, did something happen to that aunt?


    Although she may not know that aunt, An Ran was still a little worried. After thinking about it, she still walked towards the end of the corridor.


    When he reached the end, he could turn to other places on the left and right sides. An Ran looked to the right, and all he saw was a woman lying on the ground, and her mobile phone rolled on the ground. Her eyes were closed.


    An Ran was short of breath, she rushed forward and wanted to push her to see if the woman would wake up. She remembered what the teacher said at school before, if someone fainted on the ground, she should not be touched casually.


    After thinking for a while, An Ran got up and ran quickly to the doctor''s office...


    -


    When Shen Qian opened her eyes, her head was still full of pain, and her chest was stuffy.


    "Wake up, how are you feeling?"


    Shen Qian looked up and saw a doctor in a white coat.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You fainted..."


    It was only after the doctor''s explanation that Shen Qian realized that she had fainted in the corridor, and was just seen by a sick girl who found him, so he brought Shen Qian back for treatment.


    "...You haven''t had a good rest during this period of time, and you are in a depressed mood. In addition, you just fainted because of your anger and agitation."


    I''ve been infusion for the past few days, it''s miserable, and I don''t know if the update can be better.

 Chapter 2255： The most beautiful little angel (37)

    Chapter 2255 The most beautiful little angel (37)


    On the hospital bed, the woman was thin, her face was pale and not much blood, and there was a hint of sadness between her brows.


    Dr. Zhang sighed slightly, and his body was still a lot worse than the first time we met. He also knew the bad things in Shen Qian''s family. In the event of such a thing, plus an innocent son who had AIDS, Shen Qian was able to survive until now, which is already very good.


    "Thank you doctor, I will pay attention."


    -


    The door of the ward was knocked, and after An Ran said, please come in, the door was pushed open.


    "Auntie." Seeing the person coming, An Ran''s lips showed a bright smile.


    On the hospital bed, the little girl who was holding a drawing board and was sketching raised her head, revealing a delicate and beautiful face, with big eyes like black grapes, very clean, without a trace of haze.


    This is a very beautiful little girl, like a little angel, Shen Qian thought, this is the most beautiful child she has seen over the years.


    It''s just too thin.


    I heard that this little girl has also been hospitalized for a long time. Shen Qian doesn''t know what the specific disease is. Although it is similar to her son''s ward, Shen Qian has been busy with Shen Fei''s condition and dealing with Shen Guoliang and his wife. There are too many troubles. Physically and mentally exhausted, not paying attention to other things.


    Shen Qian walked in and said, "Are you An Ran? Thank you for calling a doctor for me when I fainted."


    An Ran shook his head: "No thanks, I just happened to see it, other people would do the same."


    Shen Qian smiled, maybe, but she should still be grateful for the little girl''s kindness and help.


    "Are you painting? Can I take a look?"


    "Yes you can."


    Shen Qian leaned over to look, her eyes lit up slightly.


    "Drawing is really good." Shen Qian likes art, she has studied it specially, she can tell at a glance that An Ran is a gifted child in painting.


    So, Shen Qian commented on the painting in front of her.


    An Ran listened with bright eyes and said a few words from time to time.


    Before she knew it, Shen Qian sat on An Ran''s hospital bed. The two were very close, and they communicated harmoniously.


    Yin Yin saw this scene when he came in, and didn''t disturb the two of them.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that two people, one big and one small, discovered Yin Yin''s arrival.


    Yin Yin''s beauty surprised Shen Qian.


    It was immediately clear, yes, a woman who could give birth to such a good-looking child as An Ran must also be extremely beautiful.


    Shen Qian felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, you are An Ran''s mother, right? My name is Shen Qian, and I am Shen Fei''s mother in the ward next door. I just came here to thank An Ran..."


    Shen Qian briefly introduced herself, and when she talked about who she was, she raised her eyes a little and looked at Yin Yin, feeling a little apprehensive.


    An Ran''s mother should also know about her and A Fei''s situation. Will she think that A Fei''s disease is a dirty, indiscreet, easily contagious, like other people, will she be prevented from getting close to An Ran? Get her out of this ward now.


    However, things were beyond her expectations.


    The woman outside had a bright smile and a gentle voice: "Hello, Miss Shen, my name is Yin Yin, An Ran''s mother..."


    Shen Qian was stunned for a long time.


    Yin Yin is someone who can chat with anyone if he wants to.


    In just a few words, Shen Qian had a very good impression of Yin Yin, and her attitude became much more intimate.


    Because the two were of the same age, they didn''t address each other politely anymore, and called each other''s names directly.


    After a while, Shen Qian remembered that she had to go back.

 Chapter 2256： The most beautiful little angel (38)

    Chapter 2256 The most beautiful little angel (38)


    Before leaving, she hesitated and asked, "Yin Yin, you should know that I am Shen Fei''s mother, and you should have heard rumors outside, aren''t you afraid to contact me?"


    To be honest, she didn''t blame those people for their alienation and gossip, but she was afraid that those words would hurt Shen Fei. A Fei was the most innocent in this matter.


    He has been hurt by her mother, Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi for so long. Should he be hurt by language now?


    If Yin Yin and Miss An Ran had the same thoughts as others, then she would choose to stay away.


    However, she felt that An Ran would not. She was a reasonable and kind little girl. She also felt that Yin Yin would not. Yin Yin looked like a person with high education, culture and temperament.


    Sure enough, the next second she heard Yin Yin say: "I''ve heard those rumors. But my opinion is the same as that of a doctor, that disease is not easily contagious, as long as you are careful, normal communication is fine. , Shen Fei is innocent, no one has the right to blame him for this disease. Even if he has this disease at this time, he should be treated equally."


    Equality?


    Shen Qian''s eyes were hazy, this was what she had been looking forward to since her son was sick.


    Seeing her son being discriminated against by others and looking at A Fei as if she was looking at dirty things, her heart felt like being pricked by a needle, and it was aching.


    Now, she finally waited for such a person to tell her that Fei was innocent and should be treated equally.


    "Aunt Qian Qian, can I go to see Brother A Fei when I have time to play?" The little girl''s soft voice came.


    Shen Qian''s heart suddenly softened, and the tears couldn''t hold back any longer, and instantly fell.


    But there was a smile on the corner of her lips. This was the first time she showed a sincere smile after learning that Shen Fei was ill. She said, "Okay, you are welcome anytime."


    -


    In the next time, Shen Qian, An Ran, and Yin Yin had more contact.


    Among them, An Ran is the one who has the most contact, probably because the two have common interests.


    Shen Qian would come over to teach An Ran to draw in her spare time.


    On this day, An Ran finished painting a painting according to Shen Qian¡¯s arrangement yesterday, but she just waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t wait for Shen Qian to come.


    "Are you accompanying Brother A Fei?"


    An Ran thought about it and decided to go to the next ward to have a look.


    Her heart was also about to move, she wanted to see brother A Fei.


    As for brother A Fei, An Ran only knew his name and age from Aunt Qian Qian. She didn''t know what he looked like.


    I heard that Brother Shen Fei has always stayed in the ward and never came out.


    Before , after telling Aunt Qian Qian that he would go to see brother A Fei to play, An Ran went too, but unfortunately he couldn''t get in. I heard that brother A Fei didn''t want to let strangers in.


    An Ran didn''t want to give up, since she promised Aunt Qian Qian, she must do it.


    An Ran took the drawing board, got out of bed, put on her shoes, told her mother, and went to the next ward.


    The door of the ward next door was left open, leaving only a gap.


    An Ran knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    "Aunt Qianxi, are you there?"


    no respond.


    Hesitated for a while, then said An Ran, "Is Brother A Fei there?"


    Still no response.


    An Ran gritted his teeth, but decided to open the door to take a look, just glance at it.


    "I, I opened the door." As she spoke, she opened the door wider.


    The furnishings of the ward here are exactly the same as hers. She quickly scanned the ward, and there was no sign of Aunt Qian Qian, only¡­

 Chapter 2257： The most beautiful little angel (39)

    Chapter 2257 The most beautiful little angel (39)


    Her gaze fell on the hospital bed, the quilt of the hospital bed bulging slightly.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out from the quilt, as thin as firewood, and the hand pulled the quilt down.


    An Ran''s breathing stagnated slightly, and she met the face exposed under the quilt.


    Thin, sunken, pale face covered with red bumps, small patches, Enron didn''t know what they were.


    To be honest, people in hospital beds are really ugly, and they can even be called ugly.


    An Ran was also taken aback when he first opened his eyes.


    It''s just that when the person''s eyes fell on her, his eyes were dark with scrutiny and coldness.


    And, there is no spirit at all.


    "Ah, Brother A Fei, hello, I''m An Ran."


    The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy, just like her appearance, very beautiful.


    This is the most beautiful girl Shen Fei has ever seen.


    Seeing that the little girl was obviously startled by him, a wicked sneer rose in his heart.


    Frightened, disgusted, run.


    Those eyes are so beautiful, clean, bright, like a pool of spring water, sparkling, one can soften one''s heart at a glance.


    He tried to see disgust and fear in those eyes.


    is also afraid to see the emotions of fear and disgust in these beautiful and smart eyes.


    But unexpectedly, I didn''t see it, but the soft voice of the little girl, with a hint of cautious testing.


    The person on the bed just looked at her and didn''t say a word. An Ran was a little nervous and a little happy, at least A Fei didn''t chase her away.


    She couldn''t help but summoned up her courage again: "Brother Fei. Me, can I be your friend?"


    Shen Fei''s eyes were still looking at her. If you look closely, you can see a sneer from the dark and lifeless eyes.


    friend?


    Is someone like him worthy of being friends with others?


    He was just disgusted by others and was thrown away by his relatives.


    An Ran, who still didn''t get a response, was a little at a loss. At this moment, she lowered her eyes and saw the drawing board in her hand, her eyes lit up.


    She walked over and raised her drawing board slightly: "Brother Fei, I drew a picture, do you want to see it?"


    Shen Fei didn''t look at the drawing board, and still fell on An Ran. After a while, he turned his back and closed his eyes.


    Enron: "¡­"


    "An Ran, why are you here?" Shen Qian who came back was very surprised to see An Ran here. Is her son willing to let An Ran in?


    "Aunt Qian Qian, my painting is ready."


    "Okay, give it to me."


    The two of them didn''t leave either. In this room, they discussed the painting. After ten minutes, An Ran got up and left: "Aunt Qianxi, then I''ll come again next time."


    "it is good."


    Before leaving, An Ran glanced at the hospital bed again, the person on the bed was still in that position, motionless, still silent,


    An Ran sighed slightly, and quickly cheered for herself.


    It doesn''t matter, brother A Fei didn''t drive her away, so she shouldn''t hate her so much, she can come back next time, and she will definitely be friends with brother A Fei.


    When An Ran didn''t notice, when she left, the person on the bed trembled slightly, as if she wanted to open her eyes, but in the end she didn''t.


    -


    In the past, Shen Qian ran to An Ran''s ward when she was free, but now it''s the other way around.


    An Ran took advantage of Aunt Qian Qian''s time off to talk to Shen Fei, but the latter didn''t say a word to her. If it wasn''t for his eyes falling on her from time to time, An Ran would have thought that Brother Shen Fei was taking her for granted. nonexistent.

 Chapter 2258： The most beautiful little angel (40)

    Chapter 2258 The most beautiful little angel (40)


    On this day, An Ran came to Shen Fei''s ward as usual.


    She still talked to Shen Fei perseveringly, well, Shen Fei didn''t answer her, but she could ask and answer herself, talk about herself, talk about the school, talk about the welfare home...


    Although Brother Shen Fei didn''t speak, she knew that he was listening.


    On this day, An Ran still brought a drawing board to Shen Fei''s ward, but Shen Qian was not there.


    An Ran showed Shen Fei her own painting, and started talking to him unilaterally.


    Shen Fei''s eyes fell on the little girl''s thin but still high-spirited eyebrows, her lips twitched several times, as if she wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say anything.


    During this time, An Ran''s self-talk also made him understand this little girl.


    She was kidnapped with her younger brother by human traffickers when she was a child.


    After being rescued, he entered the orphanage.


    Eight years later, that is, not long ago, my mother found them.


    She said that her mother is very beautiful and gentle, and she is a very good mother in the world.


    She said that her brother is also very good and smart, and that he will protect her at all times.


    she says¡­


    She also said a lot, Shen Fei didn''t speak, but kept listening.


    An Ran had just said something about the orphanage, and was about to say something else when the door of the ward was opened, and a person who was not there at all came in.


    "An Ran, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    A boy of about eight years old came in, with a fat body and slightly ordinary facial features. He looked at people with a condescending arrogance.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on An Ran.


    Today''s An Ran, although the foundation of the facial features is still there, but the figure has lost a lot of weight, and the complexion is not as rosy as before, revealing an unhealthy white.


    Rao is like this. Although An Ran is not as good-looking as before, she is still better-looking than other little girls.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Xue has been pestering An Ran.


    After Enron was hospitalized, he also visited several times.


    It stands to reason that An Ran should be happy to have a classmate come to visit, but she really didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Xue.


    When she first started school, Zhou Xue directly stated that she wanted to be friends with An Ran, and An Ran did not refuse. Instead, she hoped that she would have many, many friends.


    It was just some of Zhou Xue''s actions, but An Ran didn''t like it very much.


    For example, Zhou Xuehua bullied the classmates in the class who had no money because of his wealth; for example, he liked to pull the pigtails of female classmates and lift their skirts; for example, when he saw others being friends with An Ran, he would use words and actions to scare them away Those people, they were not allowed to be friends with An Ran, he said, An Ran was his, and he would marry An Ran as his daughter-in-law...


    In short, the existence of Zhou Xue brought a lot of trouble to An Ran.


    So, now, An Ran''s emotions are light for Zhou Xue''s arrival.


    Zhou Xue was used to An Ran''s behavior, and turned his eyes to the hospital bed. If he heard correctly, An Ran was talking to this person just now.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xue suddenly exclaimed, and even took two steps back in fright: "Damn it, it''s so ugly, so disgusting."


    Zhou Xue''s eyes showed a look of disgust and disgust, but he was still thinking of An Ran: "An Ran, come here quickly, that person is too ugly and disgusting, let''s not approach him, what if he is infected."


    On the hospital bed, Shen Fei''s hand under the quilt was tightly clenched, and there was a bit of darkness in Mu''s sullen eyes.


    but¡­


    Shen Fei''s cornered light fell on the little girl beside her.


    What will she do, does she also think he is ugly and disgusting, will she listen to this person and leave him?

 Chapter 2259： The most beautiful little angel (41)

    Chapter 2259 The most beautiful little angel (41)


    Rao is like this, but there is still a faint hope in his heart.


    The next second, he heard the angry voice of the little girl, Shen Fei looked at it subconsciously, and saw that the little girl who had always had a bright smile on her face was tensed up, her little fists were clenched tightly, and even the sound could not be heard. Raised a little higher.


    "Zhou Xue, I don''t allow you to say that. You are too rude."


    "I''m going to say, I''m going to say, I''m telling the truth, he''s ugly, he''s disgusting, like a toad."


    Zhou Xue only thought that An Ran was the boy on the hospital bed, and he was even more angry.


    When he was at school, he didn''t want An Ran to play with other people, especially boys, let alone outside.


    In the face of those boys, he usually used force to suppress them, but now, he chose to attack with words, and he himself felt that what he said was the truth.


    "An Ran, don''t play with this toad, or you will become ugly in the future. Go back with me. Let''s go to your ward to play."


    After , Zhou Xue was about to come to grab An Ran''s hand, but An Ran avoided him.


    "I won''t go, and if you don''t apologize, I won''t play with you. Thank you for visiting me today, but... you better go."


    was kicked out as soon as he arrived, and Zhou Xue was really angry. Of course, he thought that An Ran would do this because of that disgusting toad.


    He raised his eyes and glared at Shen Fei.


    In the next second, she met Shen Fei''s gloomy and dark gaze.


    That sight, as if it was cold, made Zhou Xue''s back feel a little chilly.


    He had never met someone who glared at him just now, he froze for a moment, then glared back in the next second.


    Humph, who can''t stare at people yet.


    "Axue, where are you? Hey, why are you here."


    When the three were deadlocked, a male voice came from outside, and then a boy of about ten came in.


    Zhou Xue turned his head and looked: "Brother."


    The person here is Zhou Xue''s brother Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi was begged by his younger brother to take him to see his classmates, but his younger brother disappeared after he went to the toilet.


    This time, I finally found it.


    At this moment, he turned his gaze to the other two people in the ward.


    An Ran, he knows, his brother''s little classmate, a very good-looking younger sister, just because of illness, she lost a lot of weight, but she still looks good.


    one left¡­


    Zhou Xi was frightened when he saw the thin man on the hospital bed at first glance, especially when he met those dark eyes.


    The first reaction is: very thin.


    The second reaction is: so ugly! There are red bumps all over the face, and it is disgusting to look at.


    Zhou Xi suppressed the tumbling in his stomach, and when he was about to look away, he suddenly felt that this person was a little familiar.


    He carefully identified it and exclaimed at random: "Shen Fei, it''s you!"


    He squinted his eyes again, he was sure that this person was Shen Fei.


    He and Shen Fei were in the same class, and they didn''t have much interaction. When Shen Fei was in their class, it was a special existence.


    Silent, withdrawn, desolate, poor¡­


    These words can be applied to him.


    No one wants to be friends with Shen Fei.


    But Shen Fei''s grades were very good.


    So there are still some people who don''t like him, and trouble him from time to time.


    Zhou Xi occasionally saw it, but ignored it.


    Shen Fei''s suspension from school, he knew, or in other words, his class, and even the entire school knew.


    The reason is also known.


    Some people say that Shen Fei has AIDS.

 Chapter 2260： The most beautiful little angel (42)

    Chapter 2260 The most beautiful little angel (42)


    At first, some people didn''t know what this was, but soon it was popularized.


    The final conclusion is that this is a dirty disease, which is contagious and cannot be cured.


    Those who will get this disease are all indiscreet people and must stay away.


    The point of is that when Shen Fei was ill, none of the classmates in their class came to visit Shen Fei in the hospital. The only one who came occasionally was probably their class teacher, but it seemed that it was only once.


    Although Zhou Xi is older than Zhou Xue, he is only ten years old, and he does not know much about AIDS.


    So many people say that, it must be.


    So after confirming that the person in the hospital bed was Shen Fei, his face turned pale with fear.


    He rushed up immediately and pulled Zhou Xue to the direction of forgetting the door.


    "Quick, come with me."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I''ll take An Ran with me."


    Zhou Xi saw An Ran standing so close to Shen Fei, and he didn''t know how long the two had been in contact. Maybe the little girl was infected by Shen Fei now, but she hadn''t found it yet.


    "No, go back with me now and don''t come to the hospital in the future."


    Compared with the happiness and willingness of the younger brother, the safety of the younger brother is the most important.


    But Zhou Xue is a bear child, and a rebellious one, especially when his brother who has always been fond of him didn''t let him come to An Ran in the future. He must not be bombed.


    "I don''t want it, I want to play with An Ran, bad brother, go away and don''t pull me. Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell my mother and let her beat you." Zhou Xueshang, who had been pulled to the door, chased and threatened.


    At home, his parents, grandparents, and grandparents love him the most.


    Seeing that his younger brother was so willful and anxious, Zhou Xi finally couldn''t help roaring: "If you want to die, go, do you know that he has a contagious disease that cannot be cured. You want to be infected too. , do you want to become like that and die in the end?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Xue, who was originally noisy, was stunned, and even subconsciously turned his head to look at Shen Fei.


    The skinny body and the red pimples all over his face made his scalp tingle at a glance.


    Is what brother said true?


    There is no doubt that Shen Fei''s illness is very serious just by looking at the surface.


    And Zhou Xue knew that his brother would not lie to him.


    so¡­


    figured this out, Zhou Xue immediately shivered, and was so frightened that he was about to run away.


    But he still held back his footsteps and said to An Ran: "An Ran, you heard what my brother said, he has a dirty disease, he is a disgusting person, it will infect you, and it will kill people, you quickly follow him. I''ll go, or you''ll die too."


    Zhou Xi looked at the little girl standing on the edge of the hospital bed, and at the younger brother who was persuading him, a little helpless.


    In his opinion, it is time to leave now and hide away, why bother with the little girl who may have been infected.


    But he also knows that his younger brother is very stubborn and can''t say anything easily.


    On the hospital bed, Shen Fei lowered her eyes, covering the sadness and pain that rose in her eyes.


    He was silent the whole time. To others, he seemed like an outsider, as if the person they were discussing was not him.


    At this time, he was still silent, and his whole person was amiable, as if all his vitality had been drained in an instant.


    The little girl will leave with them.


    Maybe she would stay and talk to him before, just because of his mother, just because she didn''t know his situation.


    Besides, he still had such a bad attitude towards her that he didn''t say a word to her for so long. She must have had a bad influence on him.

 Chapter 2261： The most beautiful little angel (43)

    Chapter 2261 The most beautiful little angel (43)


    She will definitely go, right?


    Do you have to go?


    Forget it, let''s go, that''s fine, he won''t be tangled up in the future.


    Anyway, he is also trash, trash should stay somewhere quietly, away from crowds and fend for himself, why should he expect someone to accompany him, during this time, it is enough to be able to come and see him and talk to him. .


    Shen Fei, you can''t be too greedy.


    "I do not go!"


    The next second, the little girl''s soft but loud voice sounded in the ward.


    "The doctor said that brother A Fei''s disease should be paid more attention, it will not be contagious. Brother A Fei is my friend, so I won''t go. Zhou Xue, you can go by yourself."


    An Ran was talking, but her voice was slightly choked in the back.


    She is not afraid.


    She doesn''t like when others say that, brother A Fei.


    Aunt Qianqian, mother and uncle doctor have all said that brother A Fei did nothing wrong, he doesn''t want to get this disease, and he doesn''t want to die, why do you say such ugly things, brother A Fei will be so sad when he hears it what.


    She didn''t want Brother Fei to hear these words.


    She, she didn''t want Brother A Fei to die either.


    Although brother A Fei has not spoken to her for a while, she feels that brother A Fei is good and she likes to be with brother A Fei very much.


    Zhou Xue saw that An Ran seemed to be crying, and was stunned for a long time, her slightly chubby face also tense and a little serious.


    Rarely, he fell silent, looked at An Ran, and then at Shen Fei, his lips twitched a few times, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the end, he took the initiative to take his brother away with only one sentence left.


    "up to you!"


    -


    The Zhou Xue brothers disappeared in the ward.


    An Ran hurriedly closed the door.


    As soon as he walked back to the hospital bed, a thin hand handed over a box of tissues, accompanied by a hoarse voice: "If you are not afraid of being infected, just wipe your tears."


    It was probably because he hadn''t spoken for a long time. The voice that should have belonged to a ten-year-old boy should have been immature. At this time, it was hoarse like sand has been ground, and it was very hard to hear.


    But An Ran is very happy.


    Brother A Fei finally talked to her and handed her something!


    Great.


    was probably too pleasantly surprised, she was stunned for a while, and did not pick up the box of tissues in time. The box of tissues was used by Shen Qian, and Shen Fei used it herself. He still didn''t dare to hand it to An Ran. Even if it was the tissues used by Shen Qian, he didn''t dare to take one out of his hand, but took the whole box. .


    Shen Fei''s hand holding the tissue tightened slightly.


    So are you still scared?


    His eyes dimmed slightly, and when he was about to retract the hand holding the tissue, the next second, the tissue box was embraced by two hands and taken away.


    "I, I didn''t cry,"


    Even though she said that, the little girl still took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes inadvertently.


    Shen Fei was stunned for a moment, and when she looked out of the corner of the eye, for some reason, she rarely brought a little smile and warmth.


    The hoarse voice echoed: "Well, you didn''t cry."


    Enron: "¡­"


    After wiping away the tears, the ward seemed to be quiet again.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    An Ran didn''t know what to say for a while, and Aunt Qian Qian hadn''t come back yet.


    "That, Brother A Fei, I''ll go back first."


    After , she picked up the drawing board and was about to leave.


    "Why don''t you go with them?" Shen Fei''s voice suddenly came.


    No response, Shen Fei repeated: "Why don''t you go with them, don''t you think I''m ugly, disgusting, aren''t you afraid of being infected by me?"

 Chapter 2262： The most beautiful little angel (44)

    Chapter 2262 The most beautiful little angel (44)


    An Ran didn''t know why, the tears seemed to fall again.


    But she held back.


    She said: "Uncle doctor said, as long as you are careful, you won''t get infected. Aunt Qian Qian is very careful, brother A Fei is very careful, and I am also very careful, so I am not afraid."


    She has never been afraid, no matter how serious the rumors about Shen Fei were, she believed the doctor''s words, and also believed that Aunt Qian Qian, brother A Fei would not harm her.


    Also, my mother said it was okay, she also believed her mother.


    Today, A Fei''s brother can talk to her, she is really happy.


    But she was still cautious, summoned up her courage, and asked, "Then, Brother A Fei, are we friends?"


    She waited quietly, just waited and waited, but got no response.


    Just when An Ran was a little frustrated, thinking about trying harder next time, she heard a hoarse, soft "Hmm".


    Brother Shen Fei said "um".


    An Ran''s eyes suddenly lit up, she heard right.


    Therefore, Brother Shen Fei is willing to be her friend.


    So good, so good.


    Shen Fei saw the bright smile on the little girl''s face from the corner of her eye, and was stunned for a while. She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, like being gently swept by the wind in spring, kissing your cheek, leaving behind a softness and warmth.


    -


    In the days that followed, the relationship between An Ran and Shen Fei became visibly closer.


    Shen Qian is happy for their close fans.


    Shen Fei was hospitalized during this period of time. She knew all too well the indifference of others. How much she wished her son could have a friend.


    Now, it''s finally sight.


    She almost cried with joy.


    I also liked the little girl An Ran even more.


    On the other hand, An Ran has been searching for her own cause, but she has never been able to find it.


    Recently, her body has become weak again, she has lost a lot of weight, and her fever has come and gone. She doesn''t have much strength, and the number of visits to Shen Fei and Aunt Qian Qian has also decreased.


    is more of lying sick in a hospital bed.


    Sometimes I read books and paint, but more often I am groggy.


    She didn''t like the feeling of being sick.


    Sometimes she will see regret in the eyes of those nurses and sisters. At that time, she will occasionally have a thought: Is her disease cured?


    Recently, she has developed purple spots on her body, which are ugly and ugly, and they have been unable to get off.


    She doesn''t like it.


    She saw that her mother frowned suddenly when she saw these purple spots, and then went out, and when she came back, she took the doctor with her...


    After that, she could feel that her mother''s mood seemed to be a lot lower. Although she still had a shallow smile and a gentle voice when facing her, the fatigue between her mother''s brows became heavier, and sometimes she was groggy. When I woke up, my mother''s eyes were red.


    She saw it, but Mom didn''t know it.


    Until that day, An Ran fainted. As soon as she got off the hospital bed, she fell to the ground softly.


    Yin Yin was so frightened that she hurriedly picked her up and quickly rang the bell to find a doctor.


    Soon, An Ran was pushed for a comprehensive examination, and she never woke up.


    Doctor Zhang came out with a brand new report, his face very solemn.


    "...The conservative treatment that was previously ordered may not work. Enron''s condition has gotten worse now, but a suitable bone marrow has not yet been found, so chemotherapy must be given as soon as possible, but..."


    But An Ran is an eight-year-old girl, chemotherapy is too painful, it is not something she can bear as a child.

 Chapter 2263： The most beautiful little angel (45)

    Chapter 2263 The most beautiful little angel (45)


    Yin Yin was originally standing, but now she seemed to have lost her focus and staggered slightly. Fortunately, her hand supported the table behind her in time.


    If you look closely, the fingertips of that hand are shaking uncontrollably.


    She probably heard the news suddenly, her face showed a momentary dazed state at the beginning, as if all the thoughts and emotions in her head had been emptied in an instant.


    After a long while, she closed her eyes and breathed rapidly, like a person who was suddenly out of breath, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Miss Yin..." Doctor Zhang did not hide his worry.


    He has seen too many images of patients or their family members breaking down because they cannot accept their illness.


    Yin Yin opened her eyes, her emotions recovered a little, she spoke, her voice was hoarse and trembling uncontrollably: "Doctor Zhang, I understand, I will give you an answer as soon as possible."


    -


    Yin Yinxu was leaning against the wall, her footsteps were a little unsteady. It was obvious that Dr. Zhang was only a short distance from the ward where An Ran was, but she walked very slowly and spent a lot of time, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    This journey is not long, even if it is long, it will come to an end.


    Finally, Yin Yin came to the door of the ward, and the door was open.


    On the hospital bed, the little girl seemed to have some energy and was reading a book.


    The strip-shaped hospital gown on her body was still the same size as when she was just hospitalized. It was just right at the beginning, but at this time, it was like clothes covering her body. At first glance, it was empty.


    Yin Yin stopped at the door of the ward and did not dare to go in, as if he was afraid of destroying the only little peace and beauty left at this time.


    However, An Ran on the hospital bed seemed to hear footsteps and raised her head.


    Originally had a small fair face with baby fat, but at this time, the two drivers were sunken, and the complexion was abnormally pale, and even the originally good-looking facial features were eclipsed a bit.


    has only one pair of eyes, and when he looks over, he has a familiar attachment.


    "Mom, you''re back, I memorized this text today, can I listen to you?" An Ran said, looking a little happy.


    Yin Yin remembered the text she was talking about, a text of several hundred words. She had memorized it for several days, but she didn''t memorize it for a while. An Ran was a little troubled recently, and sometimes said that she had become stupid. The texts that have come down, and now they are memorized, always go east to west.


    She was a little annoyed, but didn''t give up.


    "Okay." Yin Yin twitched the corners of her lips, as if trying to make herself look calmer.


    She sat beside the hospital bed, quietly listening to An Ran recite the text.


    An Ran''s recitation was not very smooth, intermittent, sometimes she had to think for a long time, and she was scratching her ears and cheeks for a long time.


    Carrying on his back, his spirit gradually became exhausted.


    Several times, Yin Yin''s lips moved, as if she wanted to interrupt her.


    Yin Yin wanted her to rest, but she didn''t interrupt for some reason.


    Fortunately, after spending a lot of time, the text was memorized intermittently.


    "It''s all down, very good." Yin Yin reached out and touched her head in praise.


    Originally, because An Ran was back and forth intermittently, when he felt the temperature coming from the top of his head, he swept away the depression on his face and showed a smile.


    She closed the textbook and seemed to be thinking of something. The expression on her face was a little hesitant. After a while, she asked, "Mom, when do you think I can go back to school?"

 Chapter 2264： The most beautiful little angel (46)

    Chapter 2264 The most beautiful little angel (46)


    When her brother came to see her recently, she would ask her brother to talk about school. She wanted to go back to school, miss her teachers, her classmates and friends, and the feeling of reading with everyone, instead of staying in an empty, white ward.


    An Ran thought hard, she didn''t seem to remember how long she hadn''t been to school, it seemed like a long time.


    Yin Yin''s lips pursed into a pale straight line, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but her lips were shaking slightly, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Yin Yin thought: How should she return to An Ran?


    Did you tell her that she might not be able to go back in the future?


    Or continue to deceive her?


    No matter what kind it is, she is reluctant to say it.


    Fortunately, when Yin Yin was confused and confused, An Ran seemed to just ask casually, her eyelids drooped slightly, and her tone was tired: "Mom, I want to take a break."


    Yin Yin instantly put the tangle aside, and after lying down An Ran, tucked her quilt.


    Yin Yin didn''t go out until she fell asleep.


    Yin Yin thought: An Ran''s illness must be told to her as soon as possible. As for how to say it, she has to think carefully.


    closed the door of the ward, and she took out her mobile phone.


    "it''s me."


    "Have you not met a suitable donor for donated bone marrow?"


    "Quickly help me find."


    "As long as a suitable bone marrow donor can be found, I can make compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    -


    In the ward, An Ran, who was supposed to be asleep, opened her eyes, she could see fatigue between her brows, but there was not much sleepiness in her eyes.


    Her eyes were a little dazed and a little helpless, like a lost lamb, unable to find her way.


    She fell asleep on her side, unconsciously clasping the quilt with one hand.


    An Ran felt that the state of her mother just now seemed not quite right.


    What was wrong, she couldn''t tell.


    seems to be normal, but it is different. Under normal circumstances, it seems to be sad. My mother still looks at her in a daze, and her mind wanders from time to time, which has never happened before.


    An Ran thought, she would not be wrong.


    Then, why does mom do this?


    An Ran''s lips pursed even tighter. The only thing she could think of was her illness. Is her health not good again?


    An Ran remembered a sudden faint not long ago. Although he woke up quickly, if it was all right, why would people faint?


    And An Ran can still feel something wrong with her body.


    Her illness seemed to be getting worse. An Ran guessed that she didn''t know how serious it was, but if her mother''s abnormality today was because of her, it should be quite serious.


    Unfortunately, my mother hasn''t told her yet. She still doesn''t know.


    After thinking about it, An Ran still felt that it would be better for her to find out what her illness was earlier.


    -


    On this side, Yin Yin has already decided that he will tell An Ran about his condition tomorrow.


    Yin Yin thought: Although she is An Ran''s mother, An Ran is also an independent person. At this stage, An Ran still has the right to know.


    It¡¯s just that Yin Yin didn¡¯t expect that An Ran would know first.


    In the evening, when Yin Yin went to the hospital''s kitchen to cook, she left the ward safely.


    She wanted to go to Dr. Zhang''s office as usual.


    Around the corner, there seemed to be a low voice, mixed with a sigh.


    When An Ran was about to turn to Dr. Zhang''s office, she heard her name and stopped.


    "Hey, why do you think this little girl An Ran is so pitiful."


    An Ran heard it, it was the nurse sister.

 Chapter 2265： The most beautiful little angel (47)

    Chapter 2265 The most beautiful little angel (47)


    "No, it''s leukemia. Although it can''t be said to be an absolute terminal illness, it''s no different from a terminal illness without a suitable bone marrow transplant."


    "Our country''s bone marrow bank can''t find any suitable for An Ran. I heard that her mother is also looking for it. It''s a pity..."


    "Now An Ran''s condition is getting worse. Doctor Zhang said that she needs chemotherapy. Chemotherapy, I feel terrible when I hear this word."


    "No, chemotherapy is too difficult, even adults can''t bear it, let alone children. I have seen many people who gave up chemotherapy because it was too painful."


    "No, and chemotherapy is just a matter of time, and there is no way to cure it completely."


    "What a beautiful little girl An Ran, she looks good and has a good personality, why... I heard that she was raised in a welfare center before."


    "Yeah, I hope God can bless her and find the right bone marrow as soon as possible, hey, An Ran, why are you here!"


    One of the nurses glanced at random and saw the small figure around the corner.


    The thin little girl stared at them, her eyes wide open, as if she was frightened, her already pale complexion was now bloodless.


    She seemed to be suddenly stiff there, her soul was evacuated, her whole body was numb.


    "An Ran, what''s the matter with you?" The two nurses were frightened by An Ran''s behavior, so they rushed over...


    -


    When Yin Yin came back with the meal, what he saw was An Ran sitting on a chair, two nurses covered her, as if she was talking in a low voice, looking anxious.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yin asked.


    Probably hearing Yin Yin''s voice, the two nurses froze for a moment and pushed each other down. One of the nurses came out and looked at Yin Yin with apologetic eyes.


    "That, Miss Yin, can we take a step to talk?"


    Yin Yin walked out with her.


    "That, Miss Yin, I''m sorry, when we were talking about An Ran''s condition, she accidentally overheard her..."


    The little nurse told what happened, and finally added: "...I''m really sorry, I promise, never again."


    Yin Yin looked stunned. Instead of looking at the little nurse who kept apologizing, she looked at the ward, which was blocked by the wall. She couldn''t see An Ran''s current situation.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, I plan to tell An Ran about this in the next two days..."


    In fact, she had been deliberating on the words she used, not knowing how to tell An Ran better, but after thinking about it, it seemed that no matter what she said, the conclusion would not change.


    Maybe, that''s fine.


    Yin Yin thought.


    -


    The two nurses left.


    Yin Yin returned to the ward.


    The little girl sat on the chair, her face was bloodless, her expression was blank, her eyes were a little empty, and her fingers occasionally trembled unconsciously. Like a puppet without a soul.


    Yin Yin looked flustered, and had a feeling that the little girl was about to leave and could no longer catch her.


    Acting faster than thinking, she stepped forward and hugged An Ran tightly in her arms.


    "An Ran, mom is here, mom is here..."


    Yin Yin kept repeating this.


    At this time, other words seem to be pale and powerless.


    said don''t be afraid, it will definitely be cured, but can she give An Ran this guarantee?


    Or tell An Ran cruelly that she will die?


    And then some pale comfort?


    Neither answer seems to be the best answer.


    Yin Yin held the little girl''s hand, which was pitifully cold. Yin Yin held her two little hands in the palm of her hand and rubbed them constantly to give them warmth.

 Chapter 2266： The most beautiful little angel (48)

    Chapter 2266 The most beautiful little angel (48)


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Those little hands gradually warmed up, and the little body that was trembling slightly also stabilized under Yin Yin''s embrace.


    "Mom, am I going to die?"


    An Ran''s voice sounded in the quiet ward, her eyes were still blank, and she was dazed and fearful.


    Just after saying this, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and crystal tears fell quietly.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die."


    Her voice was choked.


    "Mom, I really don''t want to die."


    Yin Yin''s heart suddenly ached, tears also fell, and she hugged the child in her arms tightly: "No, no, my An Ran will not die, my mother will let the doctor cure yours. , it must be cured.¡±


    Yin Yin can only say so, I don''t know if she is giving hope to her children or giving herself hope.


    The soothing words seemed to touch An Ran''s heart instantly.


    The child who was stunned at first started to cry.


    The kind of howling.


    "Woo, Mom, I don''t want to die, can I not die?"


    "I don''t want to leave you and smell."


    "I don''t want to leave Grandma Dean and Teacher Lin."


    "I want to go back to school with my classmates..."


    "Woooo, Mom, I''m scared, I''m so scared."


    Death, what a terrible thing.


    is scary for adults and equally for kids.


    Perhaps for adults, death represents more of the end of one''s life.


    For a child, death means taking away all the beauty she has now.


    When she died, she couldn''t live with her mother and brother, but she had been waiting for a long time to have a home with her mother, brother and her.


    She died, and the dean, grandma, teachers, and friends who accompanied her in the orphanage since childhood were never to be seen again.


    She can''t go back to school anymore.


    But she wants to go to school and study.


    She still has wishes that have not been fulfilled.


    She wants to learn to draw better, and she can also draw when she arrives at university. She has not gone to see the sea with her mother, Wen Wen, and them.


    Also, I heard that being sick will hurt a lot.


    At this time, An Ran was completely in a state of collapse, tears kept falling, and she was as desperate as a child abandoned by the whole world.


    An Ran She is kind, sensible, well-behaved and clever, but she is just a child, a child destined to be weak.


    She also cried when she was afraid.


    Yin Yin didn''t know how to comfort her, so she cried and cried.


    -


    "Mom, is An Ran crying?" In the ward next door, Shen Fei, who was undergoing an infusion, faintly heard a voice, her expression was a little anxious, and she kept looking in the direction of the door.


    Shen Qian didn''t pay much attention at first, but she will listen carefully.


    "It seems like, eh, don''t move, I''ll go over and see what''s going on!"


    Shen Qian went out.


    Shen Fei kept her eyes on the door.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, it seems like a long time, and it seems like it¡¯s just a while.


    Shen Qian is back.


    It¡¯s just that the whole person is very quiet, something seems wrong.


    "Mom, is An Ran crying? What''s wrong with her?"


    Shen Fei had already decided that the cry was Enron.


    Shen Qian looked complicated, looked at her anxious son, and sighed slightly.


    During this time, she knew how her son and An Ran got along. Although the two were two years apart, they had become good friends.


    Enron''s condition, she knew, but her son did not.


    She, do you want to tell him?


    "Mom, you talk, what happened to An Ran?" Seeing that Shen Qian had not spoken, Shen Fei was anxious to pull out the needle and get out of bed.

 Chapter 2267： The most beautiful little angel (49)

    Chapter 2267 The most beautiful little angel (49)


    "No, don''t come down, I''ll tell you." Shen Qian hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Shen Fei back to the bed.


    Shen Fei immediately looked up at her.


    Shen Qian sighed slightly: "An Ran is sick and hospitalized because she has leukemia."


    Shen Fei''s pupils were shocked and suddenly stunned.


    "How come?" After a long while, Shen Fei murmured in a hoarse voice, her eyes turning red unconsciously.


    "Your Aunt Yin didn''t tell An Ran before, but today, An Ran found out. She couldn''t accept it for a while, so she cried."


    Shen Qian thought: Whoever suddenly learns that he has a terminally ill disease will probably collapse, not to mention that An Ran is only an eight-year-old child.


    An Ran got leukemia, Shen Qian knew about it after she made friends with Yin Yin.


    She also felt sad when Wei Anran got this disease at a young age.


    But she also kept a secret for Yin Yin and didn''t let An Ran know, but An Ran still knew.


    And, given An Ran''s recent physical condition, she would have to know sooner or later.


    Shen Fei had not recovered from the shock. An Ran fell ill and was hospitalized. He knew what it was, but he asked, but he could not get an answer, but he always thought that An Ran would be discharged after being hospitalized for a while.


    But I didn''t expect it to be leukemia!


    Leukemia, he knows it, this is not a very special disease, although it can¡¯t be said to be terminally ill, but if you can¡¯t find a suitable bone marrow transplant, then it¡¯s almost the same.


    What about An Ran''s current situation?


    Shen Fei''s heart suddenly tightened: "Mom, how is An Ran''s body now? Have you found the bone marrow?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he reacted.


    If An Ran''s body was fine and the right bone marrow was found, An Ran would not cry so sadly.


    as predicted.


    "The doctor said that there is no matching bone marrow in our country''s bone marrow bank. Although your aunt Yin has been asking someone to look for it, there is no news so far.


    The doctor said that Enron''s body has deteriorated further, and chemotherapy must be performed, but chemotherapy is too painful..."


    Chemotherapy is too painful.


    Without chemotherapy, no bone marrow can be found, so I can only wait to die.


    Shen Qian''s unfinished meaning, Shen Fei knew, his lips twitched slightly, his face seemed to twitch slightly from excessive sadness, and his red eyes were filled with tears.


    He took a few deep breaths and said in a low voice, "I''ll go see An Ran."


    "Don''t go, now your Aunt Yin is with her, give An Ran a calm time, let''s go later?"


    Shen Fei sat back again: "...Okay."


    -


    An Ran''s condition was still not concealed in the end. The deterioration of her body could be seen by the naked eye.


    The elderly Dean Shao burst into tears when he heard it.


    Because he didn''t hide it, almost everyone who was friends with An Ran knew about it.


    And the younger brother, An Wen, who had been hiding from him, found out later.


    Actually, she wanted to hide it from him at first. This was what An Ran said. She didn''t want her brother to worry about her more.


    But everyone around me knows that there is no airtight wall in the world.


    An Wen still knows.


    The moment he learned about it, he was stunned, then ran to the hospital and cried with An Ran in his arms.


    He cried for a long time without stopping, and Yin Yin was worried that he would pass over.


    Today, An Wen''s relatives are only her sister An Ran and her mother Yin Yin.


    If you insist on choosing between the two.


    An Wen must have the closest relationship with her sister. After all, the two have lived together in the orphanage for eight years.

 Chapter 2268： The most beautiful little angel (50)

    Chapter 2268 The most beautiful little angel (50)


    But now, with bad news, my sister may die and leave him forever.


    How could he accept it all at once.


    He hugged An Ran tightly, tears kept falling, and he kept whispering in his mouth: "Sister, don''t leave me, don''t leave Wenwen, woo woo, elder sister..."


    No matter how much An Ran and Yin Yin appeased, they couldn¡¯t calm down.


    I don''t know how long I cried, but the little guy slowly stopped. Finally, he was exhausted and fell asleep directly.


    startled An Ran and Yin Yin, but luckily the doctor checked them out, nothing happened, just too much sadness.


    An Wen passed out, and even when he fell asleep, the expression on his face was still disturbed.


    That night, An Wen had a fever.


    He had a high fever, and it reached 40 degrees directly, and he was dazed by the burning, but he would cry when he opened his eyes in a daze, and still told his sister not to leave him.


    Little hands are still struggling to hold An Ran tightly. It seems that only in this way will my sister not leave and he will be at ease.


    After , An Wen''s fever kept coming back and forth, and it didn''t drop steadily until it was almost dawn.


    Later, An Wen woke up and his mood stabilized.


    But after that, he was reluctant to leave the hospital and insisted on staying with his sister in the hospital.


    Yin Yin and An Ran finally agreed.


    The little guy became the tail of the elder sister. She was unwilling to let her out of her sight. She secretly wiped her tears from time to time, but when she faced An Ran, she smiled and encouraged her elder sister not to be afraid, she will definitely get better.


    Yes, the little guy told his sister not to be afraid, but he was afraid, otherwise he wouldn''t secretly wipe his tears.


    -


    Enron was not planning to do chemotherapy.


    One is that it costs money, the other is that she thinks that she is basically unable to cure herself, and the third is that she is afraid of pain, and I heard that chemotherapy is very painful.


    But several times she was unable to say anything to her mother and brother.


    -


    On the weekend, when Zhou Xue was at home, he suddenly received a phone call from a deskmate, saying that Enron had leukemia and that he would not be able to go back to school in the future, and he might even die.


    said, the same table also cried.


    An Ran and many people in their class are good friends, as is Zhou Xue''s deskmate.


    Children of this age are dazed and afraid of death.


    And the only way they could express it was to cry.


    "No, no, you must have heard it wrong, you are talking nonsense, how could An Ran die, she still has to go back to school..."


    Zhou Xue retorted loudly, his eyes widened, if the same table was in front of him, he would definitely be beaten.


    "Woo, Zhou Xue, what I said is true..."


    What else was said at the same table at the back, but Zhou Xue couldn''t listen anymore, so he just threw off the phone.


    The phone fell to the ground and hung up after a bang.


    Zhou Xue stood there, and after a long while, he slowly squatted down, as if this was the only way to feel better, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Suddenly, he got up and rushed outside.


    just bumped into Zhou Xi who was going home.


    "A Xue, where are you going?"


    Seeing Zhou Xue ignoring him and still rushing out, Zhou Xi immediately took a few steps forward and held him.


    "Axue, you... what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he brought his younger brother over, Zhou Xi realized that something was wrong with him and was taken aback.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Zhou Xue struggled, and his voice was already crying.


    His appearance made Zhou Xi even more worried.

 Chapter 2269： The most beautiful little angel (51)

    Chapter 2269 The most beautiful little angel (51)


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."


    Zhou Xue raised his little face, his face was already full of tears.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see An Ran, brother, can you take me there, please."


    This is the first time the lawless younger brother begged him, but Zhou Xi was not very happy, instead he frowned: "Didn''t you say last time, don''t go to An Ran, An Ran and Shen Fei have been together, so you are not afraid Are you infected?"


    "Contagion is contagion. Anyway, I want to see Anran, Anran will not die, she will not die, you don''t take me, I will go by myself."


    Zhou Xi originally just listened casually, but suddenly heard this sentence: "What do you mean by this? Where did you hear that An Ran died?"


    That little girl, shouldn''t she really die?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Xi was still a little emotional.


    "Bah ah ah, what nonsense are you talking about, An Ran will not die."


    "What the **** is going on then?"


    Zhou Xue sobbed and finally said the phone call from the same table.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe An Ran will die." After speaking, Zhou Xue stubbornly said.


    Zhou Xi frowned fiercely.


    Leukemia, is this true? That little girl really got this disease.


    Compared with his ignorant and willful younger brother, Zhou Xi knows more and also knows what leukemia is.


    Thinking back to the little girl I saw in the hospital last time, maybe...is this true?


    "Brother, will you really die if you get that kind of leukemia?" Rao didn''t believe it in his heart, but Zhou Xue asked anyway.


    Zhou Xi looked complicated and sighed: "Probably, yes."


    One of his former classmates had leukemia. That was when he was in the third grade. That classmate went to the hospital in the third grade last semester. Later, he never came back.


    It is said that he died not long after the second semester started.


    Unexpectedly, my younger brother is also in such a situation now, and he is still a classmate that his younger brother values ??very much.


    Zhou Xi knows about his younger brother, and indeed he is often willful, naughty, likes to play pranks, and likes to bully others.


    But he didn''t do anything inappropriate.


    Especially to Enron.


    Zhou Xi knew the name of An Ran not long after his younger brother started school, because his younger brother kept talking about it when he got home, for two years.


    However, he heard that An Ran didn''t seem to want to make friends with his younger brother because Zhou Xuezong liked to bully people.


    But he can see that in the past two years, especially this year, Zhou Xue has been changing.


    But there is always a thorn on his mouth, and his words are often unpleasant.


    "You really want to see An Ran, so you''re not afraid of being infected?" Zhou Xi asked.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhou Xue was decisive.


    Zhou Xi was silent: "Okay, I''ll take you there, but you have to listen to me and don''t run around."


    "Okay. Let''s go."


    -


    When the two rushed to the hospital, they did not see An Ran.


    I heard that An Ran was in a coma again and was being treated.


    Zhou Xue was stunned on the spot, and even a faint fear arose in his heart.


    An Ran is in the treatment, will it be possible, will it be impossible to save it?


    Zhou Xue''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He walked towards the woman who was waiting anxiously outside like lead. He knew that this was An Ran''s mother.


    Next to him, An Ran''s younger brother, An Wen, was wiping away his tears.


    Zhou Xue took a deep breath and asked, "Auntie, how is An Ran''s condition? Does she really have incurable leukemia?"

 Chapter 2270： The most beautiful little angel (52)

    Chapter 2270 The most beautiful little angel (52)


    Yin Yin looked down and saw that it was Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue knew that An Ran''s classmate would visit An Ran in the hospital from time to time.


    Of course, Yin Yin didn''t know what Zhou Xue had done to Shen Fei before.


    At this time, she could see concern and worry in Zhou Xue''s eyes, and a little bit of fear.


    She wanted to deny it, but¡­


    In the end, a bitter word came out of his mouth: "Yes."


    Zhou Xue''s tears fell in a flash.


    He looked at the door, squatted down slowly, crossed his knees with his hands, buried his small face in his knees, sobbed and cried.


    Why did this happen, why did An Ran have this kind of disease? He didn''t want An Ran to get sick, and hoped that her body would always be healthy and healthy. He knew that An Ran was very afraid of pain, and her cell phone would hurt when she was seriously ill.


    He didn''t want to cry in peace.


    Zhou Xuexiang: Can God bless An Ran''s health, then it doesn''t matter if An Ran ignores him in the future.


    In fact, he always knew that An Ran didn''t like him very much.


    He has been changing slowly, but sometimes he can''t control it. He wants to be friends with An Ran, but he doesn''t want to share it with others.


    During this time, he didn''t come, because his brother didn''t want him to come, and also because he said too much last time, he was worried that if he came back in a short time, Anran would ignore her and him.


    I didn''t expect to come to the hospital again, but what I heard was this sad news.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door finally came.


    An Ran was still asleep, but the situation had stabilized a little by now.


    Neither Yin Yin nor Zhou Xue disturbed An Ran''s rest.


    Zhou Xue watched silently from the side, his eyes were red and swollen, if he hadn''t finally been pulled away by his brother, he might have stayed forever.


    In the hospital, Zhou Xue was in control, and when he got outside, he cried and left.


    Zhou Xi didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only stay with him.


    It took a long time for Zhou Xue to calm down, his face was full of tears and snot.


    was originally a little fat, not so good-looking face, now it''s even more funny.


    He sobbed and said, "Brother, is there really no way to save An Ran?"


    Zhou Xi was silent: "Actually there is still a way, but it''s not easy."


    Zhou Xue''s eyes lit up and grabbed his brother''s sleeve: "What can I do, do I need money? I have a lot of pocket money, so I can help An Ran."


    "This is not something that money can solve. If there is no suitable bone marrow to transplant, even if you have money, it is no use."


    Zhou Xue was a little dazed: "What is bone marrow?"


    Zhou Xi didn¡¯t really understand it, so he simply explained it.


    "...Therefore, someone must have donated bone marrow, and the bone marrow just matched An Ran''s, so that An Ran could be saved. According to the current situation, your classmates have not been found."


    Otherwise, he would have had surgery long ago.


    "Then, will donating bone marrow kill you?"


    "Uh..." Zhou Xi thought about it, he didn''t know much about this, he hesitated, "I don''t think so."


    Zhou Xue immediately said: "Brother, then let me donate bone marrow."


    "What, you''re crazy." Zhou Xi''s eyes widened.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m going to donate my bone marrow to Enron."


    Zhou Xi''s face was pulled down: "Xue, don''t make trouble, why are you donating bone marrow, you are not suitable."


    "I haven''t tried it, how do I know it''s not suitable, just in case it''s suitable."


    "No, my parents won''t agree."

 Chapter 2271： The most beautiful little angel (53)

    Chapter 2271 The most beautiful little angel (53)


    On the spot, the Zhou family who came back from the company were shocked when they heard that their youngest son was going to donate bone marrow to a female classmate suffering from leukemia.


    "Are you still my son?" Zhou''s mother put her hand directly on Zhou Xue''s forehead, "I don''t seem to have a fever."


    "It may be pierced by someone!" Father Zhou, who likes to read novels, said solemnly.


    "I don''t care about me, I will donate bone marrow to An Ran." Zhou Xue lay directly on the ground and splashed.


    Zhou''s father/ Zhou''s mother: This familiar action, well, it''s done, this is indeed their son.


    "Son, donating bone marrow is not something you can donate casually. You can''t find the bone marrow that is suitable for your little classmate in the whole country, let alone you." Zhou''s mother persuaded patiently.


    What she said was true, and she was reluctant to donate bone marrow for her beloved young son. Although there was not much risk, she was reluctant.


    Zhou Xue looked at his father with pitiful eyes.


    Dad Zhou silently looked away. Look at the sky, look at the earth, look at the wife, look at the eldest son, but don''t look at this little devil.


    Zhou Xue: My parents don''t love me anymore, they don''t agree to my request.


    Zhou Xue''s tears and snot almost covered his face: "But what if, if I am suitable, I will go regardless if I don''t care. If you don''t let me go, I will go secretly."


    Zhou''s mother sneered: "Go, it''s useless if you go secretly. You''re still a child, and the doctors in the hospital won''t help you without your parents."


    Zhou Xue''s face collapsed.


    It was really sad to see her little son. Mother Zhou asked tentatively, "Do you really want to donate bone marrow to your female classmate? Tell me, what is that female classmate named An Ran like?"


    Dad Zhou also pricked up his ears to listen.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother are often in the company and rarely get along with their two sons, so they are more indulgent.


    Zhou Xue saw hope and immediately told his parents about Enron.


    Little Mouth makes a lot of hype, but An Ran is a very good person in Zhou Xue''s heart anyway, with good looks, good grades, and everything. He is his favorite person in school.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother were silent.


    It seems that this female classmate named An Ran is really good. Their young son, his eyes are above the top when he is a child, he has never been disdainful of being friends with other children of the same age, and he has never praised other classmates so much.


    It seems that the younger son really likes An Ran.


    "... Mom and Dad, you promise, let me donate bone marrow to An Ran, I just want to try." Zhou Xue folded his hands together, begging his parents with a crying voice.


    Zhou''s father did not express his opinion. He listened to his wife. When he was in the company, he listened to his wife. At home, he also listened to his wife.


    The wife is measured and reasonable, and can always handle things better than him.


    Zhou''s mother was silent for a while, and under the eyes of her younger son''s expectation and prayer, she said, "Give me time to think about it, think about it."


    She needs to understand the whole situation. Even if she knows that because of the stubbornness of her younger son, she will agree in the end, but as a mother, she still needs to know the whole situation, especially the little girl named An Ran.


    "Okay, thank you mom, but you have to hurry up."


    "Okay, I got it."


    Zhou''s mother sighed, this little son is considered a waste, and his elbows are turned out so badly.


    -


    went back to the room, Zhou''s mother immediately asked the eldest son to briefly understand the situation, and then sent someone to investigate the situation of An Ran...


    On the side of the hospital, An Ran agreed to chemotherapy.

 Chapter 2272： The most beautiful little angel (54)

    Chapter 2272 The most beautiful little angel (54)


    "An Ran, are you sure? Chemotherapy is very painful." Yin Yin hopes that An Ran can persevere. Maybe, during chemotherapy, she will be able to find suitable bone marrow?


    But she also knew that the pain of chemotherapy was not something ordinary people could bear.


    She was both hopeful and reluctant, wishing she could take her place.


    "Mom, I will." An Ran had a soothing smile on her face.


    Is Enron afraid of chemotherapy?


    Afraid, because it will hurt, because she is afraid of pain.


    Several times, tossing and turning in bed, thinking hard, she wanted to give up.


    She admitted that she was cowardly.


    But every time she sees her mother, brother, and Dean Shao, who have been worrying about her, she can''t bear it.


    If she refuses, it will not only take away her own hope, but also theirs.


    She wanted to hold on a little longer, she wanted to hold on a little longer.


    Perhaps, if she holds on, she will have a chance to live, and she will not be saddened by those who love her, and she will be able to accompany her mother and brother all the time.


    Enron, don''t be afraid, keep going.


    An Ran said to herself silently in her heart.


    -


    "Ms. Yin, netizens have always been in An Ran''s condition. I wonder if I can tell them the real situation of An Ran?" It was Teacher Lin who asked.


    The live broadcast of An Ran Orphanage has actually continued, but compared to before, An Ran was no longer there.


    Many people in the live broadcast room were recently because of An Ran, and they were always concerned when they heard that An Ran was sick and was hospitalized.


    I thought it would be better in a while, but I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m still in the hospital now.


    They are anxious, they are anxiously asking what happened to An Ran, why has not been discharged from the hospital for so long, is this disease difficult to cure?


    Yin Yin was holding a pair of scissors and a comb in her hands. Hearing that, she was silent for a while, and said, "Okay, then let''s talk."


    said, she walked into the ward.


    With Yin Yin''s permission, Mr. Lin told netizens about Enron''s leukemia during the next live broadcast.


    As soon as these words came out, even the barrage stopped for a few seconds, and then everyone seemed to be awakened suddenly, swiping comments one by one.


    ¡¾How can you get leukemia? I thought it was just a minor illness, and I would be cured for a while in the hospital. ¡¿


    [Zizai, why did you have leukemia? No, I can''t accept it. You must be lying to me, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Then what happened to An Ran? Have you found the right bone marrow? Which hospital is An Ran in now? No, I have to go check it out. ¡¿


    ¡¾My dad is a top expert in the treatment of leukemia, why don''t I let my dad check on Enron''s condition. ¡¿


    ¡¾Uuuu, my cub, she is so young, only eight years old, how can it be... why is God so unfair. ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope the cub can get better. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, I hope An Ran gets better soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Mr. Lin watched the barrages, her eyes turned red, and her hand holding the phone tightened slightly.


    She is happy that An Ran has so many people who care about her. Even though she has not seen her in real life across the Internet, their concern and blessings at this moment are real.


    It''s just that Enron''s illness is not so easy to heal.


    Perhaps, they are destined to live up to their blessings.


    -


    An Ran saw the scissors and comb in her mother''s hands, stared at it, and said, "Mom, are you going to cut your hair?"


    Her little hands were clasped together a little uneasily.

 Chapter 2273： The most beautiful little angel (55)

    Chapter 2273 The most beautiful little angel (55)


    Yin Yin forced herself not to pay attention to An Ran''s anxiety and said, "Yes, mother told you this morning. Don''t worry, mother won''t hurt you."


    "Okay." An Ran turned around, revealing her long black curly hair.


    An Ran''s hair was very long, reaching to her waist, and her hair was well maintained. It was black, shiny, and shiny. When she reached out and touched it, it was very soft.


    Slightly curled and her hair was loose, making her look more like a beautiful little angel.


    An Ran cherishes her hair very much, this is what Teacher Lin told her.


    Unfortunately, now, the long hair she cherishes is about to be cut off.


    Chemotherapy is very harmful to the body, and there will be severe hair loss.


    Yin Yin thought, instead of watching her hair cut in large quantities every day at the end, it is better to cut her hair at the beginning.


    An Ran was reluctant, but she still agreed.


    Yin Yin picked up the comb and brushed An Ran''s hair gently. In an instant, it seemed that she had returned to the day when she first arrived at the An Ran Welfare Institute. She was also brushing An Ran''s hair, but at that time, she was tying An Ran''s hair with beautiful braids. , but wanted to lose all of her hair with her own hands.


    After a long while, the comb stopped, Yin Yin slowly picked up An Ran''s hair, and cut it gently with scissors...


    A tuft of hair fell on the ground and stared into a bag. When An Ran lowered his eyes, he could see it out of the corner of the eye.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her two little hands were clenched tightly.


    I don''t know why, with the hair cut off, I always feel a little empty inside.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally, all the waist-length hair was cut off.


    At this time, An Ran''s head was bare. To be honest, a shaved head would definitely not look good.


    But An Ran''s facial features are good, even if he has a bald head, he looks better than others.


    "Sister, wear a hat." An Wen, who had been waiting quietly, took out a cream-colored hat.


    "This is?"


    There is no doubt that this is a nice looking hat and it feels soft to the touch.


    "I picked this with my mom."


    Mom told him that her sister''s hair had to be cut off, so she had to wear a hat.


    So his mother took him to pick a hat.


    An Wen remembers that my sister likes all kinds of yellow colors the most, such as cream yellow, fog yellow, light yellow and so on.


    In the store, he picked this hat at a glance.


    "Sister, can I put it on for you?"


    "OK."


    A cream-yellow hat was worn on his head, covering his bare head.


    "It''s beautiful." Yin Yin praised.


    An Ran, who was originally in a low mood, showed a slight smile on her lips, and reached out to touch her hat.


    Yin Yin squatted down and picked up the small bag containing the hair.


    An Ran asked: "Mom, is my hair going to be thrown away?"


    "No, I''ll save it and give it to you, okay?"


    An Ran''s eyes lit up slightly: "Okay, thank you mom."


    That is the little girl''s cherished hair, how could Yin Yin be willing to let it go, so she has to keep it.


    -


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Enron''s chemotherapy.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will be fine." The little girl who should have been most afraid was comforting them.


    Many people came, including Yin Yin, An Wen, Teacher Lin, Shen Qian, Shen Fei¡­


    Dean …p also wanted to come, but unfortunately she was sick these two days. Even if she wanted to come, Teacher Lin and others would not let her come.


    and An Ran''s classmates, netizens on the Internet, when they learned that today was the day of An Ran''s chemotherapy, they all wanted to come, but they were all blocked.


    There will be a new article after the year, so I will get a pre-collection in these two days. If you like it, you can collect it first. The name is: the good boy system.

 Chapter 2274： The most beautiful little angel (56)

    Chapter 2274 The most beautiful little angel (56)


    Just knowing that they care is enough.


    The netizens on the Internet paid more attention to An Ran after Teacher Lin told about An Ran''s real condition that day. Finally, with Yin Yin''s consent, several netizens came to the hospital to visit An Ran on behalf of others.


    Among these netizens, there are family members who are doctors, especially one who is an expert in the treatment of blood diseases.


    Unfortunately, they were also at a loss for Enron''s illness.


    Failed to find a suitable bone marrow, and with the deterioration of the disease, I could only go to the stage of chemotherapy in the end.


    Chemotherapy is not radiotherapy. Chemotherapy is simple to operate. You only need to lie on the bed and hang water for infusion.


    There are imported chemotherapy drugs, which are specially used for leukemia. The price is very expensive, but Yin Yin is not short of money now. She can use the best drugs for An Ran with the least side effects, so she will use them naturally.


    The most painful part of chemotherapy is not when you hang water, but after.


    "This is a medicine to prevent vomiting. Take a few pills first, and it won''t be so uncomfortable later." Zhang Hospital came in with the medicine.


    Yin Yin poured water for An Ran, who soon took the medicine and lay back on the bed.


    Hanging water is about to begin.


    When the needle was pierced into his arm, Yin Yin could clearly feel An Ran''s hand in the palm of his hand being tightened, and the little hand did not feel warm for a long time.


    "Enron, don''t be afraid."


    An Ran turned her head to look at her mother with a pale smile: "Mom, I''m not afraid."


    The needle was inserted smoothly, and the water hanging began.


    Yin Yin has been paying attention to An Ran''s situation.


    There are three bags of water in total, and it takes about two hours.


    During the period, in order to relieve An Ran''s anxiety and physical discomfort, Yin Yin kept talking to her, hoping that she could divert her attention.


    At the beginning, An Ran was in good condition, but after an hour, her condition was obviously not right.


    Yin Yin walked over, squatted down beside the bed, and asked softly, "An Ran, what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    "Halo..." The little girl murmured, her pupils slackening slightly.


    Yin Yin hurriedly rang the bell to call the doctor.


    Doctor Zhang: "This is a normal reaction. There is no other way. She can only survive on her own. An Ran, if you feel dizzy, close your eyes and rest."


    An Ran was obedient and closed her eyes to rest, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    This kind of dizziness is too uncomfortable. It is not the dizziness caused by a common cold and fever, nor is it the kind of dizziness caused by motion sickness, but a kind of dizziness with head down and feet up. Blood rushed to the head.


    The head is uncomfortable, and the whole body is uncomfortable.


    This kind of pain, An Ran had never felt before.


    She just closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep, so she could only hold on, her face showed pain from time to time, and she was very unstable.


    Mr. Lin and others saw her feeling so uncomfortable, and they also felt uncomfortable.


    Brother An Wen''s eyes were even redder.


    After another hour, the hanging water finally ended.


    An Ran slowly opened her eyes, the dizziness in her head made it impossible for her to see the person in front of her.


    But she knew they must be worried about her.


    She tried her best to show a smile, but she couldn''t.


    In the end, I had no choice but to give up.


    She said, "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Okay, mom will take you there."


    Yin Yin carefully helped An Ran up.


    As soon as he sat down, An Ran covered her abdomen with her hands, bent over uncontrollably and started to vomit.


    She didn''t spit out anything, just kept retching.


    Rao was like this, and everyone felt uncomfortable when they saw it, because An Ran''s little face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and her expression was very painful.

 Chapter 2275： The most beautiful little angel (57)

    Chapter 2275 The most beautiful little angel (57)


    Yin Yin called the doctor again.


    Doctor Zhang looked worried at the little girl who was vomiting heavily, but...


    "This is the side effect of chemotherapy drugs. There is no way to relieve it. She can only survive it by herself. Take more rest."


    "Didn''t you take antiemetic medicine?" Yin Yin wondered.


    "The effect of that medicine is not 100%."


    "Mom, I''m alright, I... vomit..."


    Mom was anxious and worried, and An Ran opened her mouth to comfort her, but the feeling of vomiting that she could open her mouth deepened.


    For a moment, An Ran felt as if her internal organs were about to spit out.


    But in the end, nothing came out.


    Finally, the vomiting felt better, Yin Yin carried her into the bathroom, and then came out and lay on the bed.


    An Ran lay on it, his eyes were half-open and half-closed, as if he had lost his strength, slumped, and had no energy.


    Her body is no longer as thin as it was before. Although it can''t be described as scrawny, she can already see the bones when the hand stretches out.


    At this time, her two hands, one of which was thin and covered with bones.


    The other one, which was hung with water before, was already swollen at this time. Press it down and press it to make a small pit.


    Teacher Lin and Shen Qian secretly turned their backs and wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes.


    Shen Fei kept staring at An Ran. It seemed that only in this way could she feel relieved. His fists were clenched tightly, as if restraining her tumbling emotions.


    Yin Yin took out a tissue and wiped the corners of An Ran''s mouth, "An Ran, is your head still dizzy? Go to sleep, my mother is here to watch."


    "Okay." The intense dizziness made An Ran unable to open her eyes. Hearing this, she forced herself to fall asleep.


    -


    "Mr. Lin, you all go back first, the other children in the orphanage need you too." Yin Yin said to Teacher Lin after An Ran fell asleep.


    Teacher Lin gave An Ran one last look: "Okay."


    They can''t do anything if they stay, so they won''t stay to salvage and rest in peace.


    Teacher Lin and the others left, and Shen Qian returned to her ward with Shen Fei, who had been supporting her all the time.


    Today, there are only three people left in the ward.


    "Smell, are you hungry? Mommy is going to get you something to eat?"


    The silent child shook his head. He was sitting very close to An Ran. He whispered, "I''m not hungry. I''ll wait for my sister to wake up and eat with her."


    "But you are hungry and my sister wakes up. If she knows that you have been hungry for her, she will be worried and blame."


    An Wen looked at his mother, then at his sleeping sister, and finally nodded.


    -


    In the evening, Yin Yin suddenly heard a thud in her light sleep, and she immediately opened her eyes in a rush.


    What saw was An Ran who fell to the ground.


    "Enron..."


    Yin Yin went over immediately and picked up the little **** the bed.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I woke you up." The little girl gently grabbed Yin Yin''s sleeve, feeling very guilty.


    She woke up and wanted to go to the toilet, but her mother fell asleep, she couldn''t bear to wake up, she wanted to go by herself, but unexpectedly, just got out of bed, her head suddenly became dizzy, her body softened, her whole body lost her focus, and she fell on On the ground, the mother also woke up.


    "It''s my mother who wants to apologize, and my mother shouldn''t fall asleep. If something happens in the future, you can wake my mother up."


    "But Mom hasn''t rested for a long time."


    Yes, An Ran felt very guilty. In order to take care of her during this period, her mother had not been able to rest well.

 Chapter 2276： The most beautiful little angel (58)

    Chapter 2276 The most beautiful little angel (58)


    His brows were always full of exhaustion, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Even once she fainted, her mother was so worried that she did not rest all day and night, and was watching over her all the time.


    Even if she fell asleep later, as long as she made a little noise, my mother would wake up.


    An Ran was very worried that her mother would end up taking care of her and eventually make her own body sick.


    This time, my mother finally fell asleep. She didn''t want to wake her up, but she did not expect it.


    "Do you want to go to the toilet, come, Mommy will take you there."


    After using the toilet, Yin Yin went to the kitchen to cook for her.


    Soon, she had the meal ready.


    The rice with all the flavors and flavors made An Ran''s appetite a lot better, and he ate a lot.


    Seeing that she could eat, Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chemotherapy also has a side effect, which is that it will affect the appetite. Fortunately, Enron¡¯s appetite is good now, but I don¡¯t know how long this good state will last.


    -


    "I don''t agree, it will kill people, Sun Qiao, why are you so conscienceless, A Xue is your son, how can you let him die."


    "Mom, donating bone marrow won''t kill you."


    "I don''t care, anyway, I won''t let A Xue go, I have to go by yourself. Zhou Yu, you take care of your wife, she is ignorant, so are you also ignorant!"


    Zhou''s father stood on his wife''s side with a clear-cut stand: "Mom, I''ve learned, this bone marrow donation will really be fine, and this is what Ah Xue wants to go to."


    Grandma Zhou held Zhou Xue in her arms and said bitterly: "A Xue, how can you be so stupid to donate bone marrow? She is just one of your classmates, and has nothing to do with you. If so, let''s stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "I don''t want it, I''m going to donate bone marrow to An Ran." Zhou Xue broke free from Grandma Zhou''s embrace.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree, unless I die." Grandma Zhou''s attitude was also clear.


    Zhou''s mother, Sun Qiao, has a headache.


    The matter that the youngest son wanted to donate bone marrow to An Ran was originally understood and considered for a few days, and she agreed.


    Unexpectedly, Grandma Zhou came over from the countryside today, and accidentally learned that Zhou Xue was going to donate bone marrow, and immediately stopped him and refused to let Zhou Xue go.


    Grandma Zhou didn¡¯t know what to donate bone marrow, but she knew that it was extracted from the body, just like donating blood.


    Blood can lead to death, so Grandma Zhou is also very opposed to blood donation. For her, blood donation is only done by stupid people.


    And now, how could she agree with this fool actually appearing on her little grandson whom she loves most.


    So, she took Grandpa Zhou to live with her, and she had to keep an eye on Zhou Xue and prevent him from having the opportunity to go to the hospital to donate bone marrow.


    At this time, it happened to be summer vacation, and Zhou Xue couldn''t even find an excuse to go to school.


    And find excuses to go to other places, grandparents have been watching, wherever he goes, they will go, it is useless for others to coax them to leave.


    At this time, Zhou Xue also found that the coquettish and pompous behaviors when facing grandparents and grandparents in the past were all useless, which shows how resolute their attitude is this time.


    So, Zhou Xue''s donation of bone marrow was delayed.


    -


    In the hospital, An Ran underwent another chemotherapy.


    This chemotherapy is already the third time.


    "vomit, vomit..."


    An Ran vomited constantly at the spittoon, and there was a lunch box with food on the table next to him, and he only took a few bites.

 Chapter 2277： The most beautiful little angel (59)

    Chapter 2277 The most beautiful little angel (59)


    At this time, the few mouthfuls he ate had already been spit out.


    Finally, An Ran''s vomiting was relieved. An Ran hurriedly wiped the corners of her mouth and poured water to rinse her mouth.


    On the hospital bed, the little girl now can be described as skinny.


    The last chemotherapy, the little girl persevered, but the side effects are getting bigger and bigger.


    I was able to eat bad food before, but now I can¡¯t eat a little bit, and I even vomit after eating it.


    Every time, the little girl feels guilty. After all, it was a meal that her mother specially cooked for her, but she actually spit it out.


    But she can''t control it.


    "vomit..."


    Before rinsing his mouth, the water in his mouth was spit out. An Ran looked at the bright red water that was spit out, dumbfounded for a moment.


    She asked softly, "Mom, am I dying?"


    I vomited blood. Once a person''s body is devoid of blood, he will die, right?


    Yin Yin also saw it, and hurriedly reassured: "No, mother will call the doctor to see it now."


    Yin Yin rang the bell to call the doctor.


    Doctor Zhang said, "This is bleeding from the mouth, which is one of the side effects of chemotherapy..."


    After Dr. Zhang said that, An Ran''s mood improved a lot, but her whole body was still dizzy.


    Doctor Zhang was stopped by the nurse, who asked with concern, "Old Zhang, is An Ran''s condition getting worse again?"


    Looking at his fianc¨¦e, the little nurse in front of him, Dr. Zhang knew she was concerned about An Ran, so he said "um".


    The little nurse sighed, "Why is it like this, An Ran is only an eight-year-old child."


    The little nurse thought about it, if her eight-year-old child had leukemia and needed to undergo painful treatment such as chemotherapy, then she, the mother, must be distressed to death.


    -


    "Next, An Ran needs to be more careful about her emotions. She is likely to suffer from bone pain."


    "So fast?"


    Doctor Zhang called Yin Yin to the office while An Ran was resting and talked about it.


    Chemotherapy, especially chemotherapy for leukemia, will experience bone pain in the later stage, which is even more painful than chemotherapy.


    Under normal circumstances, it will only appear after six stages of chemotherapy.


    But An Ran is a child and her body is relatively weak now. Based on the side effects she is experiencing now, bone pain is likely to appear earlier.


    "Isn''t there any way to relieve it?"


    "I''ll try my best here, but it''s hard to say, I can only survive on my own."


    After leaving the office, Yin Yin was still in a trance.


    The little girl is so afraid of pain.


    She heard from Teacher Lin that little girls used to cry when they were pierced by needles.


    But now she still has bone pain.


    This is really cruel.


    Yes, no matter how cruel it is, can it still not be cured?


    Once chemotherapy starts, there is no turning back unless the right bone marrow is found.


    She couldn''t help but think of the last sentence Dr. Zhang said just now.


    "Enron originally had half a year, but now it seems likely that the time will be shortened, so finding the right bone marrow is the top priority."


    Originally, there was half a year for them to find the right bone marrow, but time passed quickly and there was no news of the right bone marrow.


    Now, after chemotherapy, the situation is not very good. Even if there is a suitable bone marrow in the later stage, I don''t know if An Ran can last until that time.


    There is one more update later. I was thinking, if I wrote An Ran as dead like Changsheng, I don''t know if I would be scolded~.


    The following is an introduction to the new article to be opened:


    [This is the story of one after another regretted and crooked children who became good children with roots and sprouts after being reborn. ¡¿


    009 is the "good boy system", it travels through time and space, and at the cost of double punishment for bad boys, it gives them the opportunity to regret and rebirth to make up for the people they once owed, so people who were originally bad boys in the eyes of everyone. , has become a good boy with roots and seedlings.


    Notes for reading:


    1: The children in this article are male and female, large and small, old and young, don''t ask if there is a cp, some have it, and some don''t.


    2: This article is a small world of units, each small world has no connection except 009, and 009 has almost no sense of existence.


    3: This article will be opened later this year, welcome to collect votes first.

 Chapter 2278： The most beautiful little angel (60)

    Chapter 2278 The most beautiful little angel (60)


    Then, can you find it?


    Yin Yin did not know.


    In this small world, she is only a mortal person, without divine power, and even the skill of medicine has been sealed by the heaven of this world.


    All she can do is accompany her and use all her strength to find the right marrow.


    As for the rest, perhaps we can only do our best to listen to our fate.


    -


    "Sister, everyone knows that Shen Fei''s death can''t be cured, why are you wasting that money, listen to me, don''t treat him, take him home, and avoid suffering in the hospital. "


    "That is, wouldn''t it be better to buy a better house and spend the last days comfortably at home, and at home, we can also take care of Shen Fei together."


    "That''s right, it''s definitely more comfortable at home than in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi tried their best to persuade, with a gesture that was entirely for Shen Fei''s body.


    also showed concern and worry on the face.


    But Shen Fei could see the greed they were hiding extremely well.


    Obviously, Shen Qian, who had been blinded by them, didn''t want to believe them anymore.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the doctor didn''t say that A Fei''s illness is incurable, I will treat him if there is a slight chance." Shen Qian was firm.


    Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi looked at each other, their faces darkened immediately.


    They have been fighting Shen Qian''s house for their own sake, and for the sake of their son, and have been reluctant to let it be sold by Shen Qian.


    But in the end, she was sold by Shen Qian.


    They were heartbroken and helpless. After all, they had come to the door a few times to make trouble, but unfortunately they could not get any benefit, and they were even beaten out by the new owner of the house.


    Because there is no house, the son''s girlfriend is going to beat the child and not marry him.


    That is their grandson, especially for Shen Guoliang, the inheritance of the descendants is as important as his life.


    Therefore, the child cannot be aborted, the girl must be married, and a house is still needed.


    Now that the house is sold, buy another one.


    So the current Shen Qian must use the money to buy a house.


    But Shen Qian''s money was for Shen Fei''s treatment.


    So, they focused their attention on Shen Fei''s illness.


    This disease, although not terminally ill, is almost the same.


    So, instead of wasting money on treatment, it is better to buy a house with money.


    They can take Shen Fei back first, and they also live in in the name of taking care of Shen Fei.


    Zhang Pandi also suggested that after Shen Fei''s death, they would find a pretext to marry Shen Qian, preferably the one that would never come out in the mountains.


    That way, the newly bought house is theirs.


    The two felt that this method was particularly good.


    No, it''s coming to the door today.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qian is not stupid, and Shen Fei is not stupid either.


    "You don''t care about Ah Fei at all, otherwise Ah Fei wouldn''t get this disease. After all, if you don''t want a house, then I can tell you, not only will I not give you a house, I will even give you half a cent. won''t give."


    Zhang Pandi, whose mind was pierced by Shen Qian, pulled her face down: "Sister, we are really doing it for Shen Fei''s good, why are you so ignorant. I knew you didn''t have good intentions as a mother, or else you wouldn''t have done it in the first place. After being outside for so many years, I left Shen Fei at home. What right do you have to say about us. We are sincere. Look at what Shen Fei is doing in the hospital now. Why don''t you go home and feel comfortable? The last days are over."


    Welcome everyone to the pre-received new article collection, leave comments, and vote. - Top 10 good kids system.

 ~： Xinwen advance receipt

New text advance receipt


    New article - "Top Ten Good Boys System" will be opened after the year. You can now bookmark, leave comments, and vote for recommendations. Thank you for your continued company, alright.

 Chapter 2279： The most beautiful little angel (61)

    Chapter 2279 The most beautiful little angel (61)


    "Let''s go, no matter what you say, I won''t agree." Shen Qian sullen and did not change her attitude at all.


    "Shen Qian, we are also doing it for the good of Shen Fei, anyway we have raised Shen Fei for a few years..." Zhang Pandi couldn''t help but get angry when she saw that Shen Qian didn''t enter the oil and salt, she raised her voice,


    "This is a hospital, not a place where you can make noise at will!" Shen Qian was fed up with the harassment of Shen Guoliang and his wife. He was also utterly disappointed with Shen Guoliang, his younger brother.


    Just when Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi were about to say something else, Shen Fei was so sick in bed that she suddenly said, "Okay, then let''s go back, we will all live together in the future."


    Shen Qian looked at her son in astonishment: "A Fei, you..."


    Zhang Pandi clapped her hands and was instantly happy. At this time, she looked at Shen Fei and pleasing to the eye: "Yes, that''s how it should be, we are a family after all."


    "But..." Shen Fei continued, "If something goes wrong with me, I might want to put some blood in the water and put it into the food I eat. You should be willing to eat this kind of water and food, after all, we are family."


    The corners of Shen Fei''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a smile, her dark eyes stared straight at Zhang Pandi, like a demon from hell.


    Zhang Pandi was shocked when he saw him like this, and when he heard what he said, he was shocked.


    This Shen Fei got a dirty disease. She knew that, let alone blood, even spittle can make people sick.


    Yaoshou, this Shen Fei was intentional, but Zhang Pandi really didn''t dare to say that Shen Fei was joking, she knew that Shen Fei''s son is cruel now, and this disease was also contracted because of them. They have been sparring with him for years, maybe this little brat has been thinking about revenge on them.


    No, no, no, if Shen Fei was allowed to live with them, when would they be retaliated by this scumbag? I don''t know if they got this sickness.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Pandi flinched.


    They want a house, but the most important thing is their life.


    "Why, you don''t want to live with me anymore?" Shen Fei sneered, "But I really want to live with you, where do you live now? A village in the city? I''ll go and find out your specific location, and I''ll give you some information. Feeling a little blood, what do you think?"


    "Shen Fei, you have no conscience, we are your uncle, aunt, how can you do this." Zhang Pandi was horrified when she thought of that possibility, and wished Shen Fei, a ruthless brat, to stay away.


    Shen Fei shrugged her shoulders with a wicked smile on her face: "You said that we are a family, a family will naturally have blessings and share difficulties, and also have sicknesses, so you can''t always be there. There, before I die, I''ll always find a chance."


    Zhang Pandi was almost driven crazy by what Shen Fei said.


    "Shen Fei, you are a lunatic, lunatic!"


    "Go away, you are not welcome here." Shen Qian picked up the mop directly from the bathroom and hit Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang.


    Zhang Pandi immediately pulled Zhang Guoliang away. Before leaving, she glanced at Shen Fei again. She met the latter''s dark and emotionless eyes, as if she was being watched by a demon, and a chill and goose bumps crept up her back.


    "Go, let''s go."


    Zhang Pandi immediately pulled Shen Guoliang and ran away quickly, as if a ghost was chasing him.

 Chapter 2280： The most beautiful little angel (62)

    Chapter 2280 The most beautiful little angel (62)


    It wasn''t until she left the hospital that Zhang Pandi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shen Fei, this son of a bitch, just owes a lesson, and actually said such a thing." Shen Guoliang, who was dragged and fled, was indignant.


    "Why, don''t you really want Shen Fei to focus on us and infect us?" Zhang Pandi glared at him and said angrily.


    "Then what to do, we''re not coming?"


    Zhang Pandi got angry when she saw Shen Guoliang''s stupid appearance: "Then what else can happen, Shen Fei seems to be eyeing us, let''s take A Cui back to his hometown."


    "Go back home!? What about the grandson? Where is the house?"


    "You think Shen Fei is there, and Shen Qian has the same attitude, can we get the house? I''m afraid before we get it, we will have to die with Shen Fei. Forget the grandson, if the woman wants to fight, let''s fight, bring A Cui When you go back to your hometown, the women in your hometown have **** and big butts, and there are many girls who can give birth. Don''t worry, there must be a grandson for you to hold. "


    Zhang Pandi is really reluctant for her house and grandson, but she still cherishes her own life, for fear of getting into trouble with Shen Fei who is like a mad dog.


    According to her observation just now, Shen Fei, who has this incurable disease, is the kind who can sacrifice her life.


    That brat doesn''t want to die, but Zhang Pandi is terrifying.


    Zhang Pandi said this, but Shen Guoliang didn''t dare to say anything.


    For this wife who inherited the family for her and gave birth to a son, he listened to her the most, and in front of her, he was also the most cowardly.


    However, Shen Guoliang didn''t know that his son Shen Cui, whom he thought about all the time, was not his at all, but Zhang Pandi''s deceased lover.


    And Shen Guoliang is also destined to spend his whole life raising sons for others without knowing it.


    When he was old, he accidentally fell down and was paralyzed in bed. When he needed money for treatment, he hoped that Zhang Pandi and Shen Cui would get the money, but those two people refused. Just tell the secret.


    Shen Guoliang couldn''t stand the stimulation, suffered a cerebral infarction and died not long after.


    And now, Shen Guoliang didn''t know anything, they forcibly took Shen Cui, who was unwilling to go back, back to their hometown.


    Zhang Pandi and Shen Cui did not end well either.


    After Shen Cui went to his hometown, because he had no job and no ability, no girl was willing to marry him. Later, Zhang Pandi and Shen Guoliang saved money and married a family with more girls than boys. The girl of the female family.


    Later, Shen Cui gave birth to a son and a daughter, but unfortunately this girl was a strong one, and climbed directly on top of Zhang Pandi''s head, fighting with Zhang Pandi from time to time, and Shen Cui still stood by her.


    In short, the old Zhang Pandi worked as a cow and a horse, and eventually died of exhaustion.


    And Shen Cui, when he was middle-aged, went out to drink at night, and when he came back, he fell into the river because of drunkenness and drowned.


    The wife decided to remarry with the child!


    -


    "It hurts..."


    Yin Yin was cleaning the ward when she suddenly heard a low pained cry from the bed.


    If it wasn''t for the quietness in the ward, I probably wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    Her heart tightened and she looked up.


    An Ran hunched over, biting her lip with her teeth, as if she was trying her best to hold back something.


    The broom was thrown away by Yin Yin at once.


    "An Ran, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts, it hurts..."


    An Ran couldn''t tell where the pain was. It seemed that it hurt everywhere. This kind of pain seemed to penetrate into the bone marrow and soul, and the pain was unbearable for her.

 Chapter 2281： The most beautiful little angel (63)

    Chapter 2281 The most beautiful little angel (63)


    In the next second, she tossed and turned on the bed again, and a thin layer of sweat had formed on her forehead because of the pain.


    Her eyes widened and her face was horribly pale.


    "Sister, elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" An Wen was frightened and cried when she saw her appearance.


    Yin Yin just reached out and touched An Ran, but An Ran immediately cried out in pain, causing Yin Yin to quickly withdraw her hand.


    The next second, An Ran stood up suddenly and slammed himself against the wall.


    It was so painful, she felt like the bones in her body were being shattered one by one, she couldn''t bear it.


    Perhaps, it will be fine if you are dizzy.


    "An Ran." Yin Yin didn''t care about anything else, and quickly hugged An Ran to prevent her from hitting the wall.


    "An Ran, no, hold on, the doctor will be here soon."


    At this time, Yin Yin also remembered what Dr. Zhang said before.


    Bone pain!


    Bone pain after chemotherapy in leukemia patients.


    Bone pain, what a cruel pain method, especially for such a small child who is afraid of pain.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Perhaps it was wrong for An Ran to receive treatment in the first place?


    "Quickly bring her to bed."


    Doctor Zhang brought the nurse in and immediately helped push An Ran back to the bed, but An Ran was struggling to hit the wall.


    Doctor Zhang hurriedly took out the medicine and injected her.


    It''s just that An Ran''s body pain doesn''t seem to change.


    "Tie her up."


    Yin Yin just said no, but she didn''t say it. She knew that if it wasn''t a last resort, Dr. Zhang wouldn''t say that.


    brought a strip of cloth and quickly tied An Ran to the bed.


    Because I was afraid of An Ran''s struggle and hurt myself, I didn''t take the rope, it would be softer if I replaced it with a cloth strip.


    "Mom, let me go, please let me go, I hurt, but it hurts a lot, you make me dizzy, please, mom..."


    The little girl prayed with tears, the emotions in her eyes were painful, and there was a prayer...


    But this time, Yin Yin, who was responsive to her requests, couldn''t do it.


    "An Ran, I''m sorry." In addition to this sentence, Yin Yin couldn''t say anything else. At this time, any more words would be pale and powerless.


    No matter how much she said, there was no way to relieve An Ran''s current pain. She couldn''t see her child being tortured so much, but she couldn''t replace it with her body.


    "Mom, Ran Ran is dead, okay? Please..." An Ran was almost bewildered by the pain.


    She didn''t even know what she was talking about, knowing that if she fainted or died, she wouldn''t have to be in such pain.


    It hurts so much.


    Mom, I hurt, but it hurts.


    "Sister, woo woo..." An Wen wiped his tears with his small hands.


    Yin Yin didn¡¯t start, and didn¡¯t dare to look at An Ran.


    I don''t know how long it took before An Ran''s movement calmed down.


    seems to have stopped pain, she fell asleep.


    But her forehead was covered in sweat, and even her hospital clothes were wet, and her whole body seemed to be pulled out of the water.


    "An Ran has symptoms of bone pain. I gave you painkillers, but unfortunately it didn''t work. In the future, I can only rely on her to support her. She can''t let her hit the wall. If she can''t bear it, use a cloth. Tiao tied her to the bed and waited for her to get over it."


    After a pause, Dr. Zhang added: "This situation will continue to occur in the future. The time is uncertain. You have to prepare more and pay attention at all times."


    "Okay, thank you Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Zhang shook his head, he didn''t help much.


    After Dr. Zhang left, Yin Yin poured a basin of warm water and wiped An Ran''s body and forehead.

 Chapter 2282： The most beautiful little angel (64)

    Chapter 2282 The most beautiful little angel (64)


    He took off his clothes, and what he saw was a small, scrawny body covered with purpura.


    "Tick", a tear fell down.


    Yin Yin quickly wiped it off.


    It¡¯s just that the emotions came up, but they couldn¡¯t control it.


    Tears kept falling.


    "Mom, is my sister about to leave us?" An Wen sobbed silently.


    Yin Yin held him in his arms, but he didn''t dare and didn''t know how to answer.


    She doesn''t know either.


    Bone marrow, when will you find it?


    An Ran slept unsteadily, opened her eyes in a daze, and saw her mother crying with her brother in her arms.


    She recalled what had just happened in hindsight.


    Just now, I should have scared my mother and brother.


    Mom, Smell, I''m sorry...


    An Ran was really too tired, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep again.


    This sleep, I slept for a long, long time¡­


    -


    In the next few days, Yin Yin has been paying attention to An Ran''s condition. Fortunately, there was no more bone pain, but Yin Yin was still careful.


    Early morning this evening.


    An Ran was awakened by the severe pain in her body.


    She snapped her eyes open, her teeth clenched.


    The pain is the familiar kind of bone pain that can kill people.


    At the moment of pain, An Ran wondered if she was about to die at that moment.


    But no, waves of pain struck.


    She looked at her sleeping mother and brother, biting her lips tightly, preventing herself from exhaling in pain.


    can''t call out, can''t wake up mother and brother.


    Don¡¯t let them worry.


    She has to hold on.


    Enron, you can definitely survive.


    It was too painful, the lips that were bitten by the teeth were bleeding, and An Ran could taste the rust-like **** smell in his mouth.


    Enron must hold on, hold on...


    Time passed by every second. At this time, An Ran relied on her own will, and her spirit was slightly clear. It was precisely because of this clarity that she felt that the countdown was like a year.


    An Ran was so afraid that she would not be able to hold on.


    -


    Even though Yin Yin fell asleep because of tiredness, she still kept herself in a light sleep so that she could keep an eye on An Ran''s situation at any time, so that she could wake up quickly.


    No, she is now awakened by the faint smell of blood in the air.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately looked at where An Ran was.


    She had just glanced at it as she was accustomed to, but the next second, her pupils dilated, and her heart suddenly lifted up.


    "An Ran..." Yin Yin whispered and hurriedly ran over.


    An Ran''s mouth was already full of blood, and part of it was dripping onto the sheets.


    An Ran watched her mother come over, but she still sighed in her heart.


    Sure enough, my mother woke up.


    "An Ran, does it hurt again?" Yin Yin''s voice was trembling.


    "Mom...Mom, hug, hug me." An Ran''s voice was low, and her voice was shaking, but Yin Yin was afraid, while An Ran was in pain.


    "Okay, Mommy hugs you."


    Yin Yin hurriedly hugged An Ran in her arms and coaxed gently, "Don''t be afraid of An Ran, Mom is always there, you should tell Mom, why didn''t you tell Mom."


    An Ran was in her mother''s arms, absorbing the warmth that belongs to her mother, she said with difficulty: "I can''t let my mother and brother worry..."


    She didn''t want her mother and brother to cry because of her, and she wouldn''t feel well, so she would try to endure it alone.


    "Mom, in fact, I, I can, I can stand it, in fact, it''s not... um..." It hurts.

 Chapter 2283： The most beautiful little angel (65)

    Chapter 2283 The most beautiful little angel (65)


    "It hurts very much" before she could say the word, and the pain in the bones of her body came again, which made her face change all of a sudden.


    "You stupid kid. Don''t bite yourself, don''t let yourself hurt again."


    An Ran hurriedly reached out and took out a special towel for An Ran: "Come on, if it hurts, bite this towel."


    Almost as soon as the towel was handed to her mouth, a certain part of the towel was dyed red, and she bit the towel immediately.


    Just like that, Yin Yin stayed with An Ran until the pain passed.


    Yin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    An Ran was the same as last time, as if she had been pulled out of the water.


    Her face was terribly pale, without a trace of blood, and she didn''t even have much strength to speak, but she still showed a smile to Yin Yin.


    "Mom, look, I''m fine, I can do it,"


    Yin Yin''s eyes were red. Pushing her wet forehead behind her ear, she said, "Well, mother''s An Ran is very brave. But, if the next time it hurts again, be sure to tell mother if it''s okay, mother wants to accompany you, otherwise mother will be more worried, okay? it is good?"


    Enron finally agreed.


    -


    On this day, An Wen returned to the orphanage.


    Although Yin Yin promised to let An Wen live in the hospital to accompany An Ran, she would not let her stay in the hospital all the time.


    Today, he went back to the Anxin Orphanage.


    The children and teachers of the welfare home were very happy with An Wen''s return. After asking him about An Ran''s current situation, the children wanted to play with him again.


    But An Wen refused, and now he has no heart to play.


    In the end, it was an older child who took out the paper and made it for him.


    This is what he met An Wen''s teacher a few days ago and asked him to bring it back for An Wen to make, so that An Wen would not come back next semester and forget all his knowledge.


    As for Enron¡­


    The teacher expressed concern after asking about the situation, but the others did not say anything. Obviously, the teacher also felt that An Ran''s illness could not be cured.


    So, An Wen was doing paperwork with other children at this time.


    Just doing it, An Wen became more and more difficult to write, as if his head was in a daze, it was difficult to think about anything, and his body seemed to have little strength.


    An Wen shook his head, didn''t pay much attention, and continued to make the paper.


    He didn''t leave until he finished the papers and was sent back to the hospital by Teacher Lin.


    -


    "Quick, your grandfather is asleep, let''s go quickly."


    Mother Zhou, also known as Sun Qiao, winked at her younger son Zhou Xue outside.


    Zhou Xue immediately checked OK with his hands and walked out lightly.


    As he walked, he looked at the grandfather next to him, for fear that he would be awakened by himself.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he got outside the villa, got into the car, and his mother''s car started.


    "It''s like being a thief." Sun Qiao said.


    is the same as being a thief.


    During this time, Zhou Xue¡¯s days were good or bad.


    Okay, grandparents are at home, and they can make all kinds of delicious food for him every day.


    It¡¯s okay to say that, that is, grandparents have been staring at people urgently, and sometimes even when he goes to the toilet, he has to guard outside, for fear that they will let the good grandson walk away if they don¡¯t pay attention.


    Zhou Xue was stared at and miserable.


    The days of being stared at like this have passed for a long time.


    He was not feeling well, and the nerves of his grandparents were also tense.


    No, my grandfather was too tired to stare at him today, so he just sat on the chair and fell asleep.


    Zhou Xue immediately called his mother.


    Fortunately, it is finally out now.


    "A Xue, are you sure you really want to donate bone marrow?" Sun Qiao asked.


    "100% sure!"


    "Okay, then go!" Sun Qiao started the engine and drove towards the hospital.

 Chapter 2284： The most beautiful little angel (66)

    Chapter 2284 The most beautiful little angel (66)


    "Are you sure your child wants to donate bone marrow?" Dr. Zhao looked at the eight-year-old boy in front of him and looked at the child''s mother in surprise.


    Sun Qiao rubbed Zhou Xue''s head: "He really wants to donate bone marrow, and I also understand that although the child is relatively young, it is still possible to donate bone marrow. Speaking of which, he wants to donate bone marrow because his classmates do not I know if you know that little girl named An Ran in your courtyard."


    Doctor Zhao suddenly realized: "An Ran, I know."


    That is a poor little girl. She was only eight years old and had leukemia. She is currently undergoing chemotherapy, and her overall condition is very bad. I heard that she is so thin that only a handful of bones are left.


    It¡¯s also hard for a little girl to survive until now, and many adults can¡¯t do it the same way.


    "Yes, my child just hopes to donate bone marrow to An Ran."


    "Even if this kid donated bone marrow, he wouldn''t be able to match An Ran..." Dr. Zhao didn''t say anything, in fact, 99.999%... they couldn''t match.


    "But how do you know if you don''t try!" Zhou Xue, who was beside him, couldn''t wait to speak, for fear that the doctor would not let him donate bone marrow.


    "That''s right, Doctor Zhao, just let him try, maybe it will work." Sun Qiao did her best, except for the stubborn character of her younger son, she also held a glimmer of hope, hoping that the little girl Really find the right bone marrow.


    She plans to wait for her younger son to donate his bone marrow, and she will try it too.


    It doesn''t make sense that the son has this courage, but she, the mother, doesn''t.


    Mother and son are so determined, and their starting point is good, Dr. Zhao has no reason not to agree.


    Because Zhou Xue had undergone a physical examination not long ago, but now he does not need to take another physical examination, he can directly extract it. After confirming that he can really donate bone marrow, he will arrange it immediately.


    The speed is very fast, and the hematopoietic stem cells are extracted.


    To be honest, Zhou Xue was nervous and scared.


    Grandpa and grandma kept whispering in his ear, saying that too much blood would kill people, and he didn''t want to die, so he was still afraid, and even had the idea of ??running away for a moment.


    But thinking of what the doctor said about An Ran''s current condition, he suppressed it again.


    The doctor told his mother that he would not die.


    And maybe he can really save An Ran.


    Sun Qiao accompanied his younger son out of the hospital and bumped into Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou head on.


    The faces of the two of them were terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Did you donate it, ah? Say, did you donate it? It''s very promising, and you sneaked out!" Grandma Zhou was furious and patted Sun Qiao''s arm several times, "Tell me, how did you act like a mother? I''ve never seen how the mother of any family cheated on the child, and they said that they can''t go and can''t go, and you brought him here, you''re going to be mad at me before I''m reconciled."


    Sun Qiao avoided the powerful palm of her mother-in-law. There was no way. The old man who has been farming for many years is really strong, especially now he is still angry. Sun Qiao is really afraid that he will be broken.


    When was dodging, he gave his youngest son a look: Son, son, who is your mother all for, you can''t look at it like this,


    Zhou Xue was quite conscientious, and immediately hugged Grandma Zhou: "Grandma, don''t hit mom, hit me, I threatened mom to bring me here."


    Grandma Zhou hugged her little grandson, how could she beat her most beloved little grandson?

 Chapter 2285： The most beautiful little angel (67)

    Chapter 2285 The most beautiful little angel (67)


    "Tell me now, is there any pain or discomfort? I''ve lost so much weight and my face is bloodless. This is a big crime."


    Sun Qiao glanced at his son''s still plump figure and rosy complexion, and couldn''t help but pouted, the old man''s eyes were really not good.


    Zhou Xue struggled to get out of grandma''s embrace: "Grandma, I''m fine. But I''m hungry, I want to eat the braised pork that grandma made."


    When Grandma Zhou heard that her little grandson was hungry, she didn''t bother to talk about it, and dragged him out: "I''m hungry, let''s go, go home, grandma will cook for you, whatever you want, grandma will cook for you."


    Then he pretended to be fierce and gave Sun Qiao a glance: "Don''t drive over soon."


    Sun Qiao smiled: "Okay, Mom, I''ll go now."


    went out for a distance, Sun Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, this level is over.


    However, I don¡¯t know if the bone marrow of the younger son can match An Ran¡¯s. Doctor Zhao said that the result will not come out so soon.


    Sun Qiao feels that there is little hope, but she can come back to the hospital sometime and also do a bone marrow donation.


    In the next few days, Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou were supplementing the little grandson, and abruptly fed the little grandson to gain weight again.


    After confirming that the little grandson is fine, I packed up my baggage and went back to the countryside.


    Sun Qiao went to the bone marrow donation, and at the same time has been paying attention to the matching situation at the hospital.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    -


    On the side of the hospital, An Ran suffered from bone marrow pain again, and the pain made her roll.


    Yin Yin and An Wen could only watch, there was no way to help her ease.


    When the bone marrow pain finally ended this time, it was as if An Ran had been pulled out of the water.


    She stared blankly at the ceiling, her eyes a little empty.


    Yin Yin came over with warm water, and was about to change her clothes and wipe her body, but what she saw was the appearance of the little girl, as if her soul had been evacuated.


    Yin Yin held back the choking in her throat and called softly, "An Ran, come here, get up, Mommy will help you change your clothes."


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, a pale and thin hand reached up.


    An Ran''s eyes turned slightly, and his eyes fell on Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin looked at her, and seemed to understand something from that look, her heart panicked for a moment, and she hurriedly looked away.


    But An Ran spoke in a low voice, but she heard it.


    "Mom, is it safe to die?"


    As if afraid that Yin Yin might not hear it, An Ran repeated, "Mom, is it okay if you die?"


    "Tick tock", a tear quietly fell from Yin Yin''s eyes.


    Yin Yin''s lips trembled, but she couldn''t say anything. She wanted to speak, and wanted An Ran to continue to persevere. Maybe she could find the right bone marrow in the next moment, but she saw An Ran''s bone pain time and time again. Seeing that she ate and vomited, vomited and ate again and again, she couldn''t say it.


    That kind of pain, that kind of unpleasantness, after all, is not the pain, the unpleasantness is on myself.


    They all say that you should not persuade others to be kind without suffering others.


    And now, without Enron''s pain, how could she persuade her to insist on persevering.


    Yin Yin didn''t turn her head, she reached out her hand to quickly wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and turned around and said, "Would you let mom think about it? When mom thinks about it, I''ll give you an answer."


    An Ran nodded, showing a pale smile.


    -


    Just when Yin Yin was thinking carefully, on this day, Doctor Zhang walked in hastily with a smile, and the white coat evoked a radian.

 Chapter 2286： The most beautiful little angel (68)

    Chapter 2286 The most beautiful little angel (68)


    "Miss Yin, An Ran, good news." He had an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    "What good news?" Yin Yin asked, An Ran also looked at Doctor Zhang.


    In my impression, Dr. Zhang has always been gentle, with a faint smile on his face, as if he can be calm about anything.


    "Bone marrow found!"


    "what!"


    Yin Yin''s pupils were shocked and froze on the spot.


    An Ran was also stunned.


    What is bone marrow, she knows that if she finds the right bone marrow, she will be able to live.


    "An Ran, it''s great, it''s really great, you can definitely get better." Yin Yin couldn''t help hugging An Ran who was still dizzy with shock.


    An Ran blinked, tears fell, and she came back to her senses: "Mom, it''s great to have found the bone marrow."


    Find the right marrow and she can live. I can live with my mother and my brother forever, and I can go back to school.


    An Ran burst into tears, but there was a smile on the corner of her lips.


    She didn''t want to cry, she wanted to be happy, but she didn''t know why, the tears kept falling.


    Yin Yin also burst into tears.


    It''s so good, the bone marrow was found, and at a time when they almost gave up hope of life, they found it.


    How could this not make people cry with joy.


    "Doctor Zhang, how did you find this bone marrow?" After a while, she wiped away her tears before Yin Yin remembered it.


    To find a suitable bone marrow is too difficult, otherwise there would not be so many leukemia patients waiting from hope to despair.


    They are not like that, they are about to give up, but at this critical time, the marrow was found.


    Doctor Zhang understood Yin Yin''s excitement and answered them: "Speaking of which, you have to thank Anran''s classmate named Zhou Xue..."


    Having said that, Dr. Zhang talked about Zhou Xue and his mother donating bone marrow.


    Both expressed their hope that their marrow would be suitable for Enron.


    But neither the doctor nor Zhou Xue''s mother actually felt hopeless.


    But Zhou Xue was so looking forward to it, so after taking hematopoietic stem cells from Zhou Xue, they immediately matched.


    Ben just wanted to give that kid an explanation. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidental pairing.


    "This is God''s nostalgia for An Ran." Dr. Zhang said.


    Although people who become doctors believe in science more, but sometimes things like luck and fate are really uncertain.


    If it wasn''t for An Ran''s good luck and fate, how could it just be matched with the bone marrow donated by Zhou Xue.


    Yin Yin knew about the child Zhou Xue, and used to visit An Ran often. Although he looked at the child a little wayward, and sometimes his words were not very pleasing, he was actually not a wicked person, especially since he was able to donate bone marrow on his own initiative. When he clicked, Yin Yin was very grateful to him.


    An Ran was also shocked, she never imagined that her hope actually came from Zhou Xue.


    To be honest, An Ran didn''t like being friends with Zhou Xue, she always got together with Zhou Xue herself. She didn''t like Zhou Xue''s domineering, and she liked to bully other classmates.


    Especially before, she insulted Brother Shen Fei, which made her even more angry.


    After , Zhou Xue was taken away by his brother, and he never came back.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xue and his mother would donate bone marrow to her.


    was surprised and moved.


    Perhaps, Zhou Xue was not as bad as she thought.


    "Doctor, what do you do next?" Yin Yin asked.


    Dr. Zhang was in high spirits: "Then let An Ran take care of her body first, and then she can do a bone marrow transplant."


    This story is coming to an end, there will be a side story, and the next story will be about animals. Amway Xinwen: Top 10 good kids system, your favorite baby can collect votes first. mwah. (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)

 Chapter 2287： The most beautiful little angel (69)

    Chapter 2287 The most beautiful little angel (69)


    "Ok, no problem."


    -


    "Really? Really paired with An Ran? Great, thank you Doctor Zhao."


    Sun Qiao hung up the phone, ran to his side immediately, dug up his little son who was sleeping like a piglet on the bed, swayed from side to side, and said, "Son, wake up, there is good news."


    Zhou Xue''s fleshy little hands rubbed his eyes, but he couldn''t open them. His hair was frizzy and messy. He asked vaguely, "What good news?"


    "Your donated bone marrow is matched with Enron!"


    "Oh, I donated..."


    Zhou Xue abruptly opened his eyes, and the confusion in his eyes swept away: "Mom, did I hear it right? My marrow is really paired with An Ran?"


    "Yes, how is it, son, is Gao not happy."


    Zhou Xue jumped up and jumped on the bed like a happy little fool: "I''m happy, I''m so happy, Mom, does this mean that An Ran won''t die?"


    "Most likely won''t die."


    The rest may have some postoperative rejection or sequelae, but the result is much better than before.


    "That''s great, Mom, let''s tell An Ran the good news now, I''ll just say, I always have to give it a try. Look, try this, and my bone marrow will be matched with Enron''s."


    Zhou Xue jumped out of bed and started changing clothes and shoes.


    Sun Qiao also sighed, yes, it happened so coincidentally, and it was so fateful.


    The bone marrow donated by his son happened to be matched with Enron''s.


    It can only be said that An Ran''s luck is really good.


    Maybe this is the reason why we should not die.


    Looking at the little fool who hurriedly went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, Sun Qiao shook his head, prepared to make breakfast, and took his son to the hospital later.


    However, An Ran should have known the news earlier than them.


    Sure enough, when Sun Qiao took his son to the hospital to visit An Ran, what he saw was Yin Yin taking An Ran to express his gratitude to them.


    Although she is grateful for her great kindness, Yin Yin still wants to be grateful for what she will learn next week.


    But the only thing she can take out now is money.


    Just as Yin Yin mentioned it, she was rejected by Zhou Xue''s mother.


    "Zhou Xue has always regarded Anran as a friend, and this time donating bone marrow is also the child''s sincerity to his friend, so let''s keep both children pure, and the rest is unnecessary." Sun Qiao said.


    Yin Yin also stopped offering monetary thanks, Sun Qiao was right, the friendship between the two children should be pure.


    However, before leaving, Zhou Xue had a conversation with An Ran alone.


    Little Fatty was a little awkward, he said, "An Ran, you will definitely get better."


    An Ran''s mood was a little complicated: "Well, thank you."


    "No, no, I just want to ask you again, are we friends now?" Zhou Xue always remembered that An Ran didn''t really want to be friends with him.


    Afraid that An Ran would not agree, he immediately added: "Don''t worry, I will never bully other students in the future."


    Rather than thinking that An Ran would bully other students, he wished to study with An Ran at school.


    An Ran was silent and nodded.


    Zhou Xue was so happy that he turned around in a circle, with an uncontrollable smile on his face: "Great, we will be friends in the future, An Ran, you will definitely get better soon, and we will still study together at that time. "


    An Ran also imagined the scene where she could go back to study after she was in good health.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips: "Okay."


    -


    "Really, really found it? Great."


    An Xin Welfare Home, Dean Shao who hung up the phone wept with joy, just happened to be seen by Teacher Lin who brought An Wen in.


    "Dean, what''s wrong with you, what happened?"


    An Wen also looked at Grandma Dean nervously.


    Dean Shao took off his reading glasses and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, a great thing."


    She put on her glasses again: "Just now, An Ran''s mother called and said that the doctor said this morning that the bone marrow suitable for An Ran has been found, and it will be transplanted soon, and An Ran''s illness will be cured by then."


    "Really!?" Teacher Lin smiled, "It''s great, it''s really great."


    "Grandma Dean, will my sister not die?"


    "Yes, Enron will definitely be healthy in the future."


    "Very good, Mr. Lin, shall we hurry to the hospital?" An Wen pulled Mr. Lalin''s sleeve.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    On the way , An Wen felt a little dizzy in his head. It seemed that he would be there for a few days, but he didn''t care. At this time, he was completely cured by his sister''s illness, and she will be happy and healthy in the future.

 Chapter 2288： The most beautiful little angel (70)

    Chapter 2288 The most beautiful little angel (70)


    "Mom. Mom, can my sister''s illness really be cured?"


    In the corridor, a little guy ran over and crashed into Yin Yin''s arms, his little face turned up, and his beautiful eyes were shining.


    It was An Wen who was supposed to be in the orphanage.


    "Yes, it can be cured, you know." Yin Yin was in a good mood at this time. Seeing Teacher Lin walking behind, she knew that it was Dean Shao who told them.


    "Congratulations." Teacher Lin said.


    Yin Yin laughed.


    Yes, it is a good thing to be able to find a suitable bone marrow transplant, which should indeed be congratulated.


    only¡­


    Yin Yin touched An Wen''s forehead and felt that something was wrong, as if he had a fever.


    Although the Heavenly Dao of this small world has temporarily taken back her medical skills, she can still judge whether a person is sick or not. At this time, An Wen''s body temperature is not very normal.


    Yin Yin''s heart skipped a beat, and she panicked for a moment.


    She couldn''t help but think that Enron had leukemia. Isn''t the first symptom a fever?


    Probably not.


    Perhaps, it''s just an ordinary fever.


    Rao was so comforting himself in his heart, but Yin Yin was still panicking, and even the hand holding An Wen was trembling slightly.


    An Wen put his little hand on his mother''s, wondering, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Wen Wen, do you feel any discomfort?" Yin Yin asked, suddenly recalling the ending of An Wen''s previous life.


    What happened to An Wen in her last life, she didn''t know the specifics, she only knew that An Wen died not long after An Ran passed away.


    What was the reason for his death, Yin Yin did not know.


    After being asked by his mother, An Wen felt a little nervous in his heart and looked a little flustered. How could his mother know that he was not feeling well.


    "Wen Wen, you can''t lie, you have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable." Seeing the hesitation on An Wen''s face, Yin Yin panicked even more.


    "Okay. I, I just feel a little dizzy. Mom, am I sick?"


    An Wen didn''t really care: "Mom, it''s alright, I used to be sick too, and I''ll be fine soon."


    An Wen has become accustomed to his own illness. He feels that although he is often sick and uncomfortable, it is not very serious. Even if it is serious, he can go back after a short stay in the hospital.


    Although An Wen said so, Yin Yin''s heart still couldn''t settle down.


    She took An Wen to find Dr. Zhang, and wanted to give An Wen a detailed examination immediately.


    Actually, during this period, every month, Yin Yin will arrange a detailed medical examination for An Wen.


    Because she didn''t know the cause of An Wen''s death in her previous life, she was afraid that he also died of leukemia, so she had to prevent it early.


    It has been more than 20 days since the last physical examination. In fact, even if it is not this time, it will be a routine examination in a few days.


    After taking An Wen''s temperature, Dr. Zhang''s face also showed a dignified expression.


    When An Ran came to the hospital, wasn¡¯t that the same symptom?


    Dr. Zhang couldn''t imagine how hard it would be for Yin Yin''s mother if An Wen also had leukemia.


    Moreover, An Wen and An Ran are twins. The root cause of An Ran''s leukemia was in the mother''s body, so An Wen is very likely to suffer from leukemia, which is why Yin Yin insists on checking An Wen regularly.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now."


    "Miss Yin, is something wrong?" Teacher Lin was flustered by Yin Yin taking An Wen to see the doctor.

 Chapter 2289： The most beautiful little angel (71)

    Chapter 2289 The most beautiful little angel (71)


    "I have a doubt..."


    Yin Yin told Teacher Lin of her guess.


    For a moment, Mr. Lin only felt that his head was blank, like a bolt from the blue.


    "Impossible, how is it possible!" Teacher Lin denied it without thinking.


    Because she rejected this possibility for the first time in her heart.


    An Ran''s disease is already terrible and painful enough, if An Ran also...


    "The results haven''t come out yet, let''s wait, maybe I''m just thinking too much." Yin Yin murmured, not sure if he was comforting Teacher Lin or himself.


    What the two of them didn''t know was that An Wen, who was supposed to be with her sister in the ward, happened to come out and overheard their conversation.


    "Smell, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Ran was a little worried when she saw that her younger brother had come back from the outside, and she was still in a daze.


    An Wen''s eyes flashed and he smiled: "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about the papers I made today."


    "Are the papers difficult? You ask the teacher to leave some papers for me. When I get better, I can do them and go back to school."


    An Wen looked at Xiao Yingying''s sister, stunned for a while, and then said, "Okay."


    He found that since he said that he had found the bone marrow, his sister became more optimistic, and even if she suffered from bone pain again, she would be able to persevere.


    Actually, to be exact, my sister has always been optimistic and cheerful.


    But this disease, which may lead to death, did hit my sister.


    An Wen saw the deadness on her sister, as if she would die at any time.


    A sister like that makes him want to cry.


    He wanted his sister to get well soon.


    Sister will be fine.


    As long as my sister is good, it doesn''t matter, even if there is no him in the future.


    -


    Doctor Zhang looked at the report in his hand, and his already worried expression became even more solemn.


    Yin Yin suddenly groaned: "Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Zhang slowly handed the report at hand to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin took it, and when she saw the three words on the last line, it stabbed her eyes instantly.


    In the next second, the report in his hand fell to the ground, accompanied by Yin Yin''s tears.


    "That''s true." She murmured in a hoarse voice.


    It turns out that An Wen really died because of this reason in his previous life.


    Doctor Zhang couldn''t bear it, but he still had to say something: "Let''s talk about An Wen''s condition."


    Doctor Zhang has a headache.


    "Perhaps, you have to choose between An Ran and An Wen."


    An Wen''s examination report showed that An Wen did have leukemia, and it was more serious than An Ran''s.


    Although both of them are also suffering from leukemia, An Ran has endured for a long time now, and she has finally waited for a suitable bone marrow.


    And An Wen''s disease, from the onset of the disease, will quickly become serious. It is very likely that in a few days or a week, the situation will develop to the same seriousness as An Ran is now, and even chemotherapy cannot last that long.


    Therefore, An Wen must also undergo a bone marrow transplant as soon as possible.


    When he learned that An Wen also had leukemia, Dr. Zhao at the hospital immediately performed bone marrow matching, and the bone marrow was found.


    but¡­


    "The bone marrow that is suitable for An Ran is also suitable for An Wen, but the bone marrow donated by that child is only enough for one person."


    Actually, if An Wen''s condition hadn''t come in time and he could afford to wait, then he wouldn''t have to make such a difficult decision.


    Because that child named Zhou Xue can donate again.

 Chapter 2290： The most beautiful little angel (72)

    Chapter 2290 The most beautiful little angel (72)


    But it is currently not possible.


    Donate bone marrow twice, the interval must be more than half a year, especially Zhou Xue is only a child.


    "...So, think about it."


    Dr. Zhang felt that this choice was too cruel for a mother.


    Both are their own children, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, and they were all found with great difficulty.


    Enron suffered from leukemia before, and almost gave up and chose to die, which was a blow.


    An Wen was diagnosed with leukemia, another blow.


    And now, having to choose between two children is really cruel for a mother.


    This is equivalent to giving hope to one of the children, while the other is doomed to death.


    consider? What can Yin Yin think about?


    Pushing one of the children to death?


    The original owner''s emotions surged up all of a sudden, and Yin Yin was enveloped in negative emotions such as despair, powerlessness, and pain.


    Yin Yin squatted down slowly, burying her face in her knees.


    From An Wen''s point of view, she could see that her mother''s shoulders were shaking slightly.


    An Wen resisted the urge to rush up to hug and comfort her mother.


    He knew that his mother was crying because of his sister and because of him.


    He heard what his mother and Uncle Zhang said just now.


    It turned out that he really had the same disease as his sister, and it was more serious than her.


    Uncle Zhang said that the bone marrow donated by Zhou Xue can only be used by one person, either him or his sister.


    Sister uses it, he will die.


    He used it. Sister will die.


    An Wen stood in a corner with no light, the darkness enveloped him, he didn''t cry, just reached out and wiped the tears that fell on his face at an unknown time.


    He didn''t want to die, and he was afraid of it. Because he didn''t want to leave his mother and sister, he didn''t want to be able to go back to school with his sister, study with his classmates, and he didn''t want to leave his friends in the orphanage.


    But, if he doesn''t die, his sister will die.


    An Wen kept wiping the tears from his face, not letting himself whimper.


    After finally sorting out his emotions, An Wen returned to the ward.


    He is very fortunate that he is not the kind of physique that is prone to red eyes and swollen eyes when he cries.


    In the ward, An Ran is resting.


    This time, An Wen was very careful and looked at her sister very carefully.


    Sister has lost a lot of weight, and she almost can''t see what she used to be. Even in the eyes of others, maybe the older sister who is beating now is still a little ugly.


    But in An Wen''s heart, her sister is still her sister, the beautiful angel who will protect him.


    An Wen slowly stretched out his hand and held An Ran''s hand in his palm.


    Sister''s hand is too thin, he used to be able to hold him, but now he is so thin that he can hold it.


    Sister, you must get well.


    You, you will be fine.


    Sister, if possible, I hope you can still be Wen Wen''s sister in your next life.


    An Wen said silently in his heart, then turned around and left the ward and walked out of the hospital.


    -


    "Miss Yin, have you seen An Wen?"


    Yin Yin had just finished sorting out her emotions and was about to find An Wen and asked Dr. Zhang to treat An Wen when she saw Teacher Lin trotting over in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with An Wen?"


    Teacher Lin: "An Wen is gone."


    With a "Boom", Yin Yin only felt that something suddenly exploded in his mind, his head was blank for a moment, and by the time he reacted, his face had turned white sharply.


    Fewer people have voted for monthly votes recently. Do you have any monthly votes? I hope you can go to the Xinwen comment area to leave a message and build a building. I love you. refill.

 Chapter 2291： The most beautiful little angel (73)

    Chapter 2291 The most beautiful little angel (73)


    "What''s the matter? Why is An Wen gone?"


    Teacher Lin was very anxious: "Not long ago, An Wen said that he wanted to go to the toilet. I just received a call from Dean Shao and let him go, but I didn''t see him come back after waiting for a long time. Later, I asked him to go into the men''s toilet. I searched, but there was no sign of An Wen at all. Miss Yin, do you think An Wen will not be abducted by the traffickers who came to the hospital?"


    Lin teacher said this, it is not impossible.


    The hospital is also a frequent place for traffickers, who especially like to steal those little babies.


    But An Wen is eight years old...


    "Miss Yin, I''m sorry..."


    Whatever the reason, if An Wen really disappeared, it must be her responsibility. Miss Yin trusted her and handed An Wen over to her, but she lost the child. And that child is still suffering from leukemia, which is the time of danger. If he has an accident outside, Mr. Lin will not be able to forgive himself no matter what.


    "The top priority now is to find An Wen first, and I''ll go to the hospital for monitoring." Dr. Zhang said.


    Yin Yin also nodded immediately.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw An Ran.


    "Mom, were you just saying that the smell was gone?"


    Yin Yin wanted to deny it, but still said: "It''s not clear yet, we have to go to the surveillance."


    "I want to go with you."


    Yin Yin stared at An Ran and nodded, "Okay."


    She knew that An Ran knew about An Wen''s disappearance, so An Ran would definitely be worried, even if it was not easy for them, she would follow them.


    Instead of worrying her, let her follow along.


    So, the group of four quickly arrived at the monitoring room.


    The monitoring of hospital coverage is very comprehensive, and all corridors are covered.


    They took the lead in transferring the monitoring to the toilet that Teacher Lin said.


    did see An Wen there.


    An Wen did go to the toilet, but for some reason, after coming out of the toilet, he went in the other direction.


    And that direction¡­


    is the office of Dr. Zhang.


    An Wen stood in the corner outside the office for a long time.


    His eyes were always on the office.


    Yin Yin and Doctor Zhang looked at each other, and they had already guessed at this moment.


    They followed An Wen''s trajectory to find out, and after seeing An Wen leaving that corner, they arrived at An Ran''s ward. At that time, An Ran was still sleeping.


    After , An Wen left. And the direction to leave is outside the hospital...


    At this moment, Yin Yin and Doctor Zhang have already confirmed their guesses.


    At that time, they were discussing An Ran and An Wen''s condition in the office, and it was also when Dr. Zhang told Yin Yin to choose between them.


    And the corner where An Wen was located was very close to the office, so close that he could clearly hear the conversation in the office.


    "So, An Wen heard those words, so he chose to leave."


    Yin Yin murmured, the little guy chose to leave, go outside to fend for himself, and chose to give his sister the hope of life.


    "Why is he so stupid." Yin Yin choked with tears.


    Teacher Lin and An Ran were a little stunned. An Wen left by himself, and it seemed that Doctor Zhang and Yin Yin knew the secret.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why did Wen Wen take the initiative to leave the hospital?" An Ran asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Miss Yin, what''s going on?"


    In the end, it was Dr. Zhang who told them the truth, including An Wen''s condition.


    As for choosing one of the two, Dr. Zhang did not say,


    But the meaning of his words is already obvious.

 Chapter 2292： The most beautiful little angel (74)

    Chapter 2292 The most beautiful little angel (74)


    Mr. Lin knew that An Wen was diagnosed with leukemia, but An Ran did not know.


    At this moment, when Dr. Zhang said that her younger brother had leukemia, her head seemed to explode in an instant.


    How could this happen? My brother looks fine, yet he has leukemia just like her.


    This is a disease that kills people.


    In the past, every time An Wen was hospitalized because of a cold and fever, she would be very distressed, but now¡­


    An Ran just felt a little uncomfortable and she could hardly breathe, her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    My younger brother has suffered so much pain when he was a child, why do you still treat him like this now?


    She also understood why An Wen took the initiative to leave the hospital.


    The bone marrow donated by Zhou Xue can only be used by one person, not her or her brother.


    Perhaps, An Wen was afraid that she and her mother would leave the bone marrow for him, so he chose to leave.


    Actually An Wen was right, An Ran didn¡¯t know how her mother would choose, but if between her and An Wen, only one could survive, she would choose An Wen without hesitation.


    How could he be so stupid.


    "Mom, we must find Wen Wen."


    Yin Yin was grabbed by An Ran''s sleeve and met those reddened eyes that were pleading.


    "Okay, let''s go find it now."


    No matter what their choice is in the end, they must find An Wen before that.


    An Ran wanted to find her in person, but because of her poor health, neither Yin Yin nor Teacher Lin were willing to let her go.


    "Mom, you asked me to look for it. Wen Wen is lost, and I can''t stay there any longer. Also, I know An Wen well, so I can go to some places that An Wen and I are familiar with."


    Yin Yin still couldn''t bear to reject her.


    "Then you must stay by my side and tell me if you are not feeling well."


    "it is good."


    -


    As a result, the group immediately began to look for An Wen, and Teacher Lin also mobilized some less busy employees of the Anxin Welfare Institute to help find it.


    Originally they wanted to call the police to find him, but unfortunately, since he was missing for more than 24 hours, there was no way to call the police.


    They searched around the hospital for a long time but couldn''t find it.


    "Is it possible for An Wen to leave by bus or subway?" Teacher Lin asked.


    Yin Yin thought about it and thought it was possible, so she divided her work and went to the nearest bus station and subway station to ask.


    After , from the driver of the 502 bus, I got news that looked like An Wen.


    "The kid you mentioned, I remember..."


    The reason why the bus master remembered it was because the little boy was so good-looking.


    "He got on the bus alone and got off at the terminal."


    Yin Yin immediately looked at the terminal.


    An Ran and Teacher Lin looked at the terminal, looked at each other, and seemed to have remembered something.


    This terminal has been visited many times by teachers and children from their Anxin Welfare Institute.


    In addition to accepting healthy children, Anxin Welfare Institute also has some children with physical disabilities or congenital frailty. The mortality rate of these children is relatively high. Can''t live for a few days.


    The tombstones of these dead children are somewhere, and every year they organize teachers from the welfare home to visit the children.


    And that place is right at the 502 terminal.


    Yin Yin instantly understood An Wen''s thoughts after hearing what they said.


    So, An Wen thought that he was dying, so he went to that place, died on his own, and was buried there with the other children?

 Chapter 2293： The most beautiful little angel (75)

    Chapter 2293 The most beautiful little angel (75)


    Should we say he planned well for himself, or should we say he was stupid.


    Stupid, no wonder he would take the initiative to leave.


    But it''s this stupidity that makes it even more distressing, isn''t it?


    Yin Yin and his group soon got on the bus to the 502 terminal.


    -


    Yin Yin and others guessed right, An Wen was here at this time.


    Looking around here, there are pieces of tombstones.


    The child''s face was slightly pale, and if he looked closely, his hands and feet were shaking.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally sneaked in.


    The child is An Wen.


    This place, An Wen has been here several times before, but every time he came with his teacher and other friends, so he didn''t feel anything.


    But now that he came alone, even in the daytime, he was still a little scared looking at the tombstones.


    But after hesitating for a while, he still walked in.


    He thought: Why should you be afraid, anyway, in a few days, he will also become one of the people here, so there is no need to be afraid.


    He walked and walked, and finally came to a tombstone.


    A small photo was attached to the tombstone, of a boy of about six years old, pale and thin, but with a smile.


    An Wen sat down in front of the tombstone.


    "Zi Ming, I''m here to see you. How are you doing over there?"


    The little boy is An Ziming, An Wen''s best friend in Anxin Orphanage.


    An Ziming was abandoned at Anxin Welfare Home a few days after he was born. He suffered from a very serious congenital heart disease. The doctor said that Ziming would not live to be ten years old at most. Even if a pacemaker is installed, it doesn''t help.


    In fact, An Ziming only lived to be six years old.


    At that time, An Ziming died of a heart attack. An Wen was very sad. He cried for a long time. He went into shock for a while, and then became seriously ill. It took a full two months to recover.


    "Zi Ming, did you miss me over there?"


    "Secretly tell you, we will meet soon."


    "It should be soon, in a few days."


    He sat in front of An Ziming''s tombstone and muttered.


    "Zi Ming, would you be very happy if I went to accompany you?"


    "Actually, in fact, I still really want to spend more time with my mother and sister. I am very reluctant to part with them. We said before that I will go to accompany you when I am very old. At that time, I was afraid that I would be too old. You won''t recognize me. Now I don''t worry, I''m still the same, and you''ll recognize me."


    "Zi Ming, I, I..."


    Tears fell from An Wen''s eyes.


    He sniffed and continued: "Zi Ming, I can''t bear to bear my mother and sister, teacher Lin, what to do with the dean''s grandma... woo woo... I''m a coward, I''m a bad friend..."


    He is a coward and is afraid of dying. In the past few years in Anxin Orphanage, he has seen too many friends leave, and he has also experienced a lot of sadness and tears. When he dies, there is nothing left but to be buried in the dirty soil.


    He knew that those little friends didn''t want to leave because there were many people who loved them.


    But they can''t stop it, just like he is now, there is no choice.


    "Ziming, in fact, I should be happy. Because my elder sister can survive. It doesn''t matter if I die, as long as my elder sister can live, and with my elder sister by my side, my mother and Teacher Lin will not be so sad. Are you right? ?"


    "Who said it doesn''t matter if you die, you agreed to be filial to your mother and go home with your mother, have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 2294： The most beautiful little angel (76)

    Chapter 2294 The most beautiful little angel (76)


    The familiar voice that suddenly sounded behind him made An Wen''s body froze.


    As the footsteps approached slowly, An Wen looked up and saw her sister with tears on her face.


    His eyes widened slightly: "Sister, why are you here?" And the mother and Teacher Lin behind him, how did they know he was here.


    "Why can''t I come? Are you only allowed to sneak here to fend for yourself and don''t allow us to come? You said, you left so quietly, do you know how worried we are? We are all fast Crazy."


    The more she spoke, the more tears fell from An Ran''s face.


    "I''m sorry..." An Wen wanted to cry when he saw his sister cry.


    "Whoever wants you to be sorry, hurry back with me!" An Ran, who used to treat her younger brother gently in the past, was stronger this time.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Anwen, but the latter broke free.


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll stay here."


    An Ran was angry with him: "Do you really want to fend for yourself here? Do you think we will leave you here?"


    An Wen was silent and did not speak.


    An Ran knew that her younger brother was being stubborn at this time, so she sat down directly: "Okay, if you don''t go back, then I won''t go back either. How long will I be with you here?"


    An Wen stared at her sister silently. After knowing what her sister said was true, she cried with a "wow".


    "No, no sister, no, I will go back with you."


    "Stinky boy." An Ran wiped away the tears from his face, wiped away the tears from An Wen''s face again, and reached out to him again.


    An Ran breathed a sigh of relief when the soft and slightly cold hand was placed in her palm.


    The group soon returned to the hospital.


    -


    In the end, it is a dilemma.


    But the siblings are giving each other away. Even if they know that if they give up the marrow, they will die, but they still hope that the other can live.


    Yin Yin was also very haggard because of this.


    And Dr. Zhang urged again, hoping to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Early transplant of bone marrow is good for everyone, neither of them should be delayed.


    Zhou Xue has been following the news of Enron.


    Later, I learned from my mother that An Wen also had leukemia and needed a bone marrow replacement.


    "How come!" Zhou Xue was shocked.


    Sun Qiao sighed: "They are twins, the possibility is quite high. It''s all fate. Now we have to choose one of the two."


    Sun Qiao felt that this was a big blow to the two children, but it was also a big blow to Yin Yin, the mother.


    Imagine, if she were asked to choose between the eldest son and the younger son, if she chooses one, one of them will die, and she doesn''t know how to choose, it makes people feel scared when she thinks about it.


    "Mom, then let me donate again." Zhou Xue suggested.


    An Wen is An Ran''s younger brother, and Zhou Xue is still willing to help him.


    Mom said that if An Wen didn''t save him, An Wen would die.


    Zhou Xue didn''t understand the big truth, and he didn''t understand many things, but he knew that he could save An Ran, and maybe An Wen could also save An Wen, but he still didn''t want An Wen to die.


    Otherwise, Enron would definitely be very sad.


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Zhou Xue, who thought he would get it, was firmly opposed by his mother.


    "why?"


    "If you donate bone marrow again in a short time, your body can''t bear it."


    Sun Qiao has learned that donating bone marrow can be donated multiple times in a person''s life, but the interval should be at least half a year, otherwise it will be harmful to the body.


    There are two more in the early morning, and this story will end tomorrow.

 Chapter 2295： The most beautiful little angel (77)

    Chapter 2295 The most beautiful little angel (77)


    Yes, Sun Qiao hoped that the leukemia of the two children could be cured, but it was not based on the fact that it would hurt his son''s life. The youngest son was only over eight years old.


    "How come, Mom, are you lying to me?"


    Sun Qiao sighed: "Mom will take you to Dr. Zhao."


    Sun Qiao took Zhou Xue to the hospital quickly and found Dr. Zhao.


    The result is the same as what Sun Qiao said.


    "Our hospital does not recommend Zhou Xue to do another bone marrow donation. The time interval is too short, and he is too young. He has not fully recovered yet."


    In fact, if they could, they would not want Zhou Xue to donate again to save two young lives.


    But as doctors, they are also responsible for the donor.


    Zhou Xue''s willingness to donate is his kindness, but as a doctor, he cannot damage his body because of his kindness.


    "How can this happen." Zhou Xue''s chubby face drooped down, but he couldn''t help but grab Dr. Zhao''s white coat: "Uncle Zhao, please, let me donate bone marrow again."


    Dr. Zhao touched his head, feeling warm in his heart because of Zhou Xue''s words.


    But he couldn''t agree yet.


    "Axue, uncle can''t promise you. If you donate again, your life will be in danger. If it is serious, you may die. If you have an accident, you will never see your parents, brother, and grandparents again. They''ll be very sad too, I don''t think that''s what you want to see, is it?"


    Zhou Xue met Dr. Zhao''s gentle eyes. Hearing these words, the thought that he had planned to roll around was stopped.


    He looked at his mother, not knowing what to think, he looked down at the tip of his shoe.


    Zhou Xue is a willful child.


    But he knew that his parents and other relatives were very good to him, not even to his brother.


    What is immortal, he doesn''t really understand.


    But he didn''t want Mom to cry.


    He still remembers the day he came to the hospital to donate bone marrow. When he went back, his grandparents felt distressed in their eyes.


    He also heard grandma say that if something happened to him, she would not be alive.


    He cares about his family.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xue raised his head and said, "Mom, I understand, I won''t donate anymore."


    Sun Qiao hugged him in his arms.


    She knows that although her son is willful and naughty, his mouth is sometimes unpleasant, and sometimes even the words he says are disgusting.


    But his heart is warm.


    -


    Afterwards, Yin Yin also knew about it.


    Yin Yin understands that she can donate bone marrow once before Zhou Xue, and she is already very grateful to him.


    She couldn''t let Zhou Xue risk his life again to save An Ran or An Wen


    An Ran and An Wen are her children, and Zhou Xue is also Sun Qiao''s treasure.


    She cannot ask others to sacrifice her treasure to save her child.


    Then, An Ran and An Wen, who should she choose?


    It would be great if she could donate bone marrow to two children, but hers and the two children could not be matched.


    And the father of the two children is not there, otherwise there will be more hope.


    In the past few days, the two children have been doing her ideological work non-stop, wanting to give the hope of life to the elder sister/brother.


    But Yin Yin did not give them an exact answer.


    -


    An Wen''s symptoms also came out within two days.


    Fever, sweating, purpura on the body¡­


    is now lying on the hospital bed.


    On this day, An Ran suffered from bone pain again. The pain was so painful that she fainted, but she was woken up again by the pain, and so on and so forth, until finally the bone pain was over.

 Chapter 2296： The most beautiful little angel (78)

    Chapter 2296 The most beautiful little angel (78)


    "An Ran''s situation can''t be dragged on any longer, have you made a decision here?" Doctor Zhang said to Yin Yin earnestly.


    Yin Yin closed her eyes, her already haggard expression became even paler: "I''ll give you an answer tonight."


    -


    Yin Yin wiped An Ran''s body and changed into clothes.


    As soon as the disease was over, An Ran opened her eyes.


    She seemed sleepy, tired, and exhausted, and could barely keep her eyes open, but she managed to wake herself up.


    She spoke in a weak voice: "Mom, can you give me a hug?"


    Yin Yin was stunned for a moment, then said, "Okay."


    She got into bed and took the little girl in her arms.


    An Ran leaned on her mother, absorbing the warmth that belongs to her.


    She said: "Mom, do you know? One of the things I looked forward to most when I was a child was to hope that my mother would find me and my brother soon. I want to be like this now, being held in my arms by my mother."


    "Wai Wen and I waited, waited, waited for eight years, Mom, you finally came. Mom, do you remember what you thought when I first saw your grandmother and I in the office of the dean?"


    "I was thinking, if only my mother was as beautiful and gentle as the pretty sister in front of her."


    "Unexpectedly, my expectations have finally come true. When I knew you were my mother, I was really really, really happy."


    "Mom, did I tell you that I really like you, and I''m glad you are my mother. I really hope to have a home with my parents, my brother and me, and we can grow flowers in the yard together, You can go to the beach to build castles, you can do many, many things¡­¡±


    "Mom, I don''t like hospitals. When I was a child, Wen Wen was often hospitalized. Now, I am also hospitalized, and Wen Wen has been hospitalized again."


    "Mom, I don''t like hospitals. I''m afraid of pain, I don''t want to look ugly without hair."


    "Mom, can you just let me go? I want to go to a place where I can still be beautiful without pain."


    Yin Yin''s tears fell silently.


    "No way. Even if we have no hair, An Ran is still the most beautiful little girl. If you say you want to leave, what will your mother do?"


    An Ran''s lips curled into a weak and weak smile: "Mom has Wen Wen with me, I''m very relieved."


    "Mom, please, let me go, okay? An Ran wants to be a beautiful little angel, and wants to go to a place where there will be no pain. Mom, please, will you promise me?"


    Yin Yin''s hand holding the little girl tightened, her throat choked up, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Mom, I know you can''t bear it. Wen Wen, the dean''s grandma, teacher Lin, and brother Shen Fei all can''t bear me. But let me be selfish, okay?"


    "Mom, promise me, okay?"


    Yin Yin closed her eyes, and finally nodded, choked with "um".


    When the little girl heard the affirmative answer, the dizzy smile on the corners of her lips became even bigger.


    "Mom, can you promise me one more thing?"


    Yin Yin reached out and wiped the tears from her face: "You said."


    "Mom, if possible, I want to be your daughter in the next life, but please be careful not to lose me, okay? Although, Anran will wait for her mother, but I want to see her as soon as she is born. , I want my mother to grow up with me. Mom, promise me, okay?"


    Yin Yin closed her eyes, her lips trembling, and said, "Okay."


    "Then let''s pull the hook."


    An Ran stretched out his hand,


    Yin Yin also stretched out his hand.


    The little thumbs are pulled together and the thumbs are facing each other, making a promise for the next life.

 Chapter 2297： The most beautiful little angel (79)

    Chapter 2297 The most beautiful little angel (79)


    What Yin Yin and An Ran didn''t know was that An Wen, who they had just avoided, was outside the ward at this time and just overheard their conversation.


    He originally came to look for his sister, but now, he did not go in.


    He walked back to his ward step by step.


    The door of the ward was closed, his back was leaning against the wall, and the wall was cold. He sat along the wall, often sitting on the ground, with his hands on his knees and his shoulders shaking.


    If he had heard about his mother and sister before he took the initiative to leave, he would definitely not be able to stop running in and tell her sister that he wanted her to live, even if he died.


    but now¡­


    Sister worked so hard and looked forward to giving him the hope of life, how could he live up to it.


    "Sister, elder sister..." An Wen choked and murmured, crying silently for a long, long time.


    -


    After making that decision, Yin Yin and An Ran both chose to hide An Wen, and Teacher Lin and Dean Shao also knew of their decision.


    This is the decision of their mother and daughter, and they are not qualified to speak.


    But they never thought that An Wen, who they had been trying to hide, already knew about it, but didn''t say it, and even cooperated with them afterward.


    Soon, the bone marrow transplant operation began.


    Before that, An Wen was secretly anesthetized, and when he woke up again, the operation was done.


    Yin Yin thought that An Wen would be noisy when he woke up, but he didn''t.


    The first time he woke up, his request was to be in the same ward as his sister.


    After observing An Wen''s recovery for a few days, Yin Yin agreed.


    An Wen found that her sister was thinner than she saw a few days ago, but when she looked at him, there was a lot of smiles on her face, as if she had fulfilled a wish and seemed to have nothing to worry about.


    -


    "Why give it to your brother, don''t you know that if you give it to him, you will die?" After Shen Fei learned that An Wen had undergone a bone marrow transplant, she immediately came to An Ran.


    The expression on An Ran''s face did not fluctuate much, and even when she thought of An Wen''s health in the future, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "Brother Fei, I grew up with An Wen when I was a child. We both depended on each other. We grew up in the orphanage together, accompany each other, and wait for our mother together. No matter what time we are, we are always with each other. These years, not so much I am protecting An Wen, it is better to say that it is because of An Wen''s existence that I can persevere like this."


    "Brother Fei, An Wen is my younger brother, and more importantly, my life. He can''t have any mistakes. I know how much he longs to live with his parents. His wish is also my wish. I hope his Wishes can come true, and if I have the ability, I will do my best to help him come true."


    Shen Fei''s throat choked, her lips wriggled several times to say something, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "An Ran, you are such a stupid, stupid kid!"


    -


    The day when Enron left, it was very peaceful.


    During that time, her bone pains occurred frequently, but she was very calm that day.


    It was in the middle of the night, outside the window, a full moon hung in the sky, emitting a faint bright light, and the shadows scattered on the ground.


    An Wen opened his eyes in a sudden palpitation.


    The sudden pain in his heart made him wake up suddenly and looked at his sister''s ward beside him.

 Chapter 2298： The most beautiful little angel (80)

    Chapter 2298 The most beautiful little angel (80)


    "elder sister¡­"


    He saw that his mother was holding his sister, who was also like a newborn baby, nostalgic for the warmth that belongs to her mother.


    And mother''s eyes were full of grief.


    seemed to sense his gaze, An Ran slowly turned his head, and then waved with difficulty, letting An Wen go over.


    An Wen slipped out of bed, walked over, and then climbed onto An Ran''s bed.


    Yin Yin held the two little guys in his arms, one on the left and one on the right.


    Then, she heard¡­


    "Mom, smell, I''m leaving..."


    Yin Yin''s throat choked, and tears fell silently.


    "Sister." An Wen grabbed her sister''s hand, as if she would not leave if she held her hand.


    "Smell, promise my sister that I will have a good time with my mother in the future. Do you want to laugh?"


    "If you can, help me to see the sea, see if the sea is really that vast, help me build a castle on the beach, and find some shells and starfish for me."


    "Mom, if possible, I hope you will still be my mother in the next life."


    "An Wen, I also hope to be your sister in the next life."


    "I, love you very much."


    At the end, An Ran''s eyelids were already drooping, and she seemed to be unable to open her mouth. It was getting harder and harder to speak, and she was almost out of breath.


    "I promise." Yin Yin said.


    "Sister, I will definitely find the most beautiful shells and starfish for you, and I will definitely build the most beautiful castle. There are you, me, and parents in the castle."


    An Ran seemed to think of the scene An Wen described, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Her gaze turned to the void, there seemed to be something there.


    "I seem to have seen my father come to pick me up. It turns out that my father is also the most beautiful, gentle and beautiful father."


    "Mom, smell, don''t be sad, I have a dad, I won''t be alone."


    "Dad, Daddy..."


    The last few words disappeared, and An Ran slowly closed her eyes.


    An Wen felt that the hand in his palm stopped moving.


    He cried with a "wow".


    "Sister, sister, don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave Wen Wen..."


    Yin Yin closed her eyes and hugged the two children in her arms tighter.


    Outside the window, next to the bright moon, a star seemed to light up suddenly, exuding its own brilliance in the dark sky...


    -


    An Ran passed away, and Rao was mentally prepared, but when he really found out, it was still unacceptable.


    Dean Shao fell ill immediately.


    Shen Fei became more silent.


    An Wen cried until finally fainted, and now he is also lying on the bed sick.


    Shen Qian, Teacher Lin and others assisted Yin Yin in handling An Ran''s funeral.


    was buried peacefully in the place where the children of the orphanage were uniformly buried.


    On that day, An Wen cried and refused to let An Ran be buried, and the whole person was about to rush towards him, but Yin Yin hugged him.


    Zhou Xue, students from other schools, and friends from the welfare institute also came.


    Zhou Xue was the one who cried the most.


    He donated bone marrow to keep An Ran alive, but An Ran still died, and she gave the only bone marrow to her brother.


    Zhou Xue didn''t resent An Wen, but he resented himself a little and couldn''t keep An Ran.


    Netizens on the Internet are also very concerned about An Ran''s condition, especially after learning that An Wen also has leukemia, and they are even more concerned about the physical condition of the sister and brother.


    After receiving Yin Yin''s approval, Teacher Lin finally posted the news of An Ran''s death online.


    There are two more mornings tonight. There will be two endings to this story, one is the present one, dying peacefully. The other one is that Yin Yinhui will go back in time and space to the time when An Ran and An Wen were not born. At that time, the father of the two children was also...

 Chapter 2299： The most beautiful little angel (81)

    Chapter 2299 The most beautiful little angel (81)


    ¡¾How can I, how can my cub die? Is it April Fool''s Day today? Just kidding. ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I can''t accept it. I want to live safely. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is An Ran so stupid, he gave his younger brother the chance to live. Didn''t she think about herself? ¡¿


    [Wen Wen must live well, and live well together with your sister. ¡¿


    ¡¾If people have a next life, I hope that in the next life, God will treat An Ran better. ¡¿


    ¡¾An Ran is not dead, she is so beautiful, because God couldn''t bear her and let her go back to heaven to be a little angel. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the end, netizens only organized a lot of people to pay homage to Enron.


    This lovely and beautiful little girl has accompanied them for so many years, and they hope to give her the last ride.


    -


    Can time heal the pain?


    Maybe.


    But some people have long been engraved in their hearts and souls, and as time ferments, they will only become more profound and missed.


    Time has passed ten years.


    It has been ten years since he left Enron.


    Today is Enron''s death anniversary again.


    Yin Yin brought An Wen to An Ran''s tombstone.


    The two rambled and talked to her a lot.


    The picture of the little **** the tombstone is always fixed at the age of eight, and she is still the little angel who loves to laugh.


    Here, An Wen, who used to be the same age as the little girl, has already grown up.


    Now wearing a white shirt, black pants, neatly cut short hair, handsome features, he is already a handsome guy.


    was seen by a scout before and wanted to sign him as a star, but An Wen refused.


    "...Sister, how are you and dad doing over there? Mom and I are doing well. Last year I told you that I would take the college entrance examination this year. The college entrance examination has been taken not long ago, and the results have come out. I am H. The city''s top student in the college entrance examination was admitted to Imperial College. Sister, you should be very happy for me."


    "If it was my sister who took the college entrance examination, she would definitely do better than me."


    Before , Enron''s grades were better than his.


    "We said before that when we grow up, we will go to the best Imperial University together. Sister, when I go to school, when I come back, I will definitely tell you about Imperial University..."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    He sniffed and said, "Sister, why haven''t you been in my dreams recently, I, I miss you a lot, you''re free, come and see me and my mother more."


    Yin Yin took out a new set of painting tools and placed them in front of An Ran''s tombstone.


    "However, this is a new painting tool that was released recently. I thought you would like it when I first saw it, so I bought it. If you are there, you can use it. Anran, although you have your father there to accompany you. But don''t forget your mother and brother. We miss you very much too."


    The two stayed in front of the tombstone for a long time before getting up and preparing to leave.


    happened to meet Teacher Lin and a few teenagers and girls behind her.


    The aged Dean Shao passed away three years ago, and now Mr. Lin succeeds Dean Shao as the Dean of Anxin Welfare Institute. The boys and girls behind him were all good friends with An Ran back then.


    After Teacher Lin and the others left, Shen Qian also came.


    She went to see Shen Fei first, then An Ran.


    Yes, Shen Fei was already dead, when he was fifteen years old.


    No amount of money could save his life.


    After Shen Fei died, Shen Qian buried him here according to Shen Fei''s last wish.

 Chapter 2300： The most beautiful little angel (82)

    Chapter 2300 The most beautiful little angel (82)


    There are so many friends here. Although An Ran is the only one he knows, she believes that Shen Fei will not be alone there.


    She hoped that Shen Fei, who had only one friend like An Ran before her death, could have many friends there and be happy.


    Over there, there is no abuse, no neglect, and no need to endure the disgusting eyes of others because of the disease.


    At that time, Shen Fei''s body was already not in good condition, and further treatment was useless.


    At Shen Fei''s request, Shen Qian took him away.


    Because there is no house and no money.


    Shen Qian took him out of the city, went to a countryside, and bought a small house to live in.


    I just didn''t expect that Shen Fei''s illness was known to others by accident.


    Strange eyes, avoidance, disgust, abuse, and ridicule all fell on Shen Fei like knives.


    One time, Shen Fei had to go out because of something, but was thrown by a child with a stone. That time she almost had an accident.


    After , they were driven out of the village.


    Even though she explained it for a long time, the disease would not be contagious as long as she didn''t come into contact with her, and Shen Fei didn''t contract the disease because of Hu Lai and other reasons, and he was also innocent.


    But no one wants to believe it.


    Everyone is talking about the color change.


    In the end, it took several villages to settle down.


    Every year after An Ran left, Shen Fei would also beg Shen Qian to bring him to see An Ran, until... the day he was buried here too.


    -


    On the day of An Ran''s death, they would also come here to visit An Ran together.


    At the end of the day, the last person who came to the tombstone was also a boy of about eighteen years old.


    The boy is tall and tall, with sharp eyebrows and star eyes, and no one can connect him with the little chubby dimple when he was a child.


    Exactly. Teenagers are Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue was independent in front of the tombstone, looking at the photo of the little girl, and kept silent.


    He didn''t leave until he was more exposed.


    -


    An Wen was admitted to the Faculty of Medicine of Imperial College, specializing in blood diseases.


    An Ran''s death has always been a pain in his heart.


    And An Wen also became a top excellent doctor.


    Overcame many problems in blood diseases.


    One of the biggest achievements is in the treatment of leukemia.


    He invented a drug, which can prolong the treatment cycle of leukemia patients.


    For example, originally a leukemia patient could only live for half a year without using this drug, but now with this drug, it can be extended to eight years.


    In more than seven years, there may be a miracle to find the right bone marrow.


    If An Ran or An Wen could use this medicine, they would all survive.


    Because of this medicine, An Wen won the Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    At the moment of accepting the award, he said: "I would like to study this drug. The original intention was my sister An Ran. My sister and I were twins. In the eighth year, my sister and I contracted leukemia at the same time. The doctor said that it could only be saved. A person, my sister gave me the hope of life.


    When I was researching this drug, I thought countless times that if this drug had appeared earlier, my sister would not have died. But no if.


    Today, I only hope that those who are also suffering from leukemia, who are also living in pain and struggle, can prolong their treatment time until they have the right bone marrow and have a chance to live. thanks. "


    -


    Ending (2)


    After Yin Yin left this world, he sought the consent of this small world of Heavenly Dao, and went back many years.


    In which year, Yin Yin and Zhou Chonggang were still 18-year-old boys and girls.


    They still work in that chemical plant.


    "Ayin, I''m back."


    The boy entered the door and came towards the light, wearing the work clothes of ordinary workers, still not hiding his tall figure and long legs.


    Under the fine black hair, a pair of deep eyes glowed with gentle light.

 Chapter 2301： The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 1)

    Chapter 2301 The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 1)


    "Look at what I brought you." The boy opened a lunch box with a dozen pieces in it. It was cold, but still had a strong aroma.


    Yin Yin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She couldn''t help it. Now this body is not only when she was growing up, but also when she was pregnant, and she likes to eat pork head meat.


    But she still said: "What about you, you always bring me meat, what do you eat yourself?"


    Zhou Chong touched his head and said indifferently: "Of course I have to eat, don''t worry, I''m so old, can I still starve myself?"


    Yin Yin looked at the tall, thin boy, and fell silent.


    Yeah, he said he wouldn''t starve himself, but he always brought back meat and vegetables for her to eat.


    The two are orphans from the same village. They did not go to compulsory education until they graduated from junior high school. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, they went to work as child laborers, and later moved to a chemical factory. The two met and stayed together.


    Zhou Chong treats Yin Yin very well. The two are doing different types of work in the chemical factory. Yin Yin is a relatively light job, but it is also highly polluting. This is also the reason why unqualified chemicals affect the mother after pregnancy.


    Zhou Chong''s work is more tiring, but his salary is also higher.


    But in the end, the two of them are still hard-working ordinary workers.


    After the two were together, they rented a hut near the chemical factory to live together.


    Their work is very tiring and the hours are long, but the food is not very good, and naturally they will not have any insurance and housing.


    In particular, it''s not very fishy.


    Zhou Chong has to work harder so he can taste the meat every now and then.


    But they were all brought back to Yin Yin to eat.


    And he himself eats and cooks.


    But at this age, a young man of 18 or 19 years old is when he can eat and grow his body. He cannot eat enough, and his nutrition cannot keep up. Although he grows tall, he is thin.


    Yin Yin was raised better by him.


    Yin Yin was eating, while Zhou Chong cleaned up the house and glanced at his girlfriend who was eating from time to time, feeling very happy.


    After Yin Yin finished eating, Zhou Chong saw the dishes and chopsticks being cleaned and washed.


    Zhou Chong is really a good man at home. Whenever he is at home, he is responsible for all the housework, including laundry, cooking, cleaning, etc.


    Once, he came to the door with a friend from a factory and saw that Zhou Chong was washing Yin Yin''s underwear, and his pupils were shocked.


    Afterwards, he shook his head and laughed, saying that Zhou Chong''s husband was out of tune, these housework should be done by women, how could Zhou Chong, a man who supports his family, do it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Chong refuted it. He smiled and said: "Ayin is my girlfriend, and will be my wife in the future. When we get older, we will go to get the certificate. She is my wife and the mother of my future children. I don''t care for her, who cares for her. , I also like to hurt her like this."


    Later, Zhou Chong gradually distanced himself from this so-called friend who is macho and likes domestic violence.


    "I have something to show you."


    Yin Yin took something out of the room and said mysteriously to Zhou Chong who was washing dishes.


    "What is it?" Zhou Chong was inexplicably looking forward to it. Was it a gift for himself? No matter what it was, as long as it was given by Yin Yin, he liked it.


    In fact, when Yin Yin took out that thing, Zhou Chong was instantly stunned, and even smashed the bowl in his hand into the sink.


    "This, this? I''m afraid I guessed right?"

 Chapter 2302： The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 2)

    Chapter 2302 The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 2)


    Yin Yin smiled and shoved the thing into his palm: "I guessed right, it''s just what you think."


    What is this? Zhou Chong naturally knew that this was a pregnancy test stick.


    As an informal and large-scale chemical factory, there are many things here, and Zhou Chong has seen many serious and irregular things.


    Some men and women can make appointments casually, and some even have wives and children at home, or husbands, and children don¡¯t care.


    In their mouths, all kinds of words can be said.


    Before , it was not that no woman saw Zhou Chong, and it was not that no one wanted to take Zhou Chong to those unclean places to see the world, but Zhou Chong refused.


    Zhou Chong could listen to their chats, but he wouldn''t do it.


    Because he has a girlfriend, he feels that he should be loyal to Yin Yin.


    Pregnancy test stick, although Zhou Chong has never seen it before, but he knows it. And what the two red bars above represent, he also knows.


    Holding the pregnancy test stick, his hands were shaking slightly.


    "Ayin, we, we have a child?"


    Yin Yin''s eyebrows and eyes are curved: "Yes, we have a child."


    said, she put Zhou Chong''s hand on her abdomen.


    I''m just over two months pregnant, my belly is still flat and I can''t see anything.


    Zhou Chong''s hand on Yin Yin''s belly was stiff, afraid that he would accidentally hit the child in his stomach if he accidentally hit it hard.


    Zhou Chong was happy and excited, this is the child of him and A Yin.


    As an orphan, he longs for his family the most, so when they meet each other, they love each other so deeply, because they hold the mentality of mutual support and mutual dependence.


    Once they also imagined that there will be children born to them in the future, the crystallization of their love.


    They thought that having one child is too few, so it is okay to have three, but it is better to have two, a man and a woman, who can accompany each other, rely on each other, and will not be alone.


    Unexpectedly, now it has come true, they have children.


    very nice.


    only¡­


    Zhou Chong seemed to think of something, and his eyes were stained with a heavy apology.


    "Ayin, I''m sorry. I was the one who was impulsive..."


    Yes, he was impulsive, and the two ate the forbidden fruit.


    That¡¯s why I have my current child.


    Having a child is indeed a happy thing, but Zhou Chong once thought that the two would only have a formal marriage after they got married, and that they could have a child well when they had savings on hand.


    But now, the plans have been disrupted.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Both of them are 18 or 19-year-old boys and girls. This age is the most impulsive, and their first time was because Zhou Chong was calculated.


    There is a woman in the chemical factory who likes Zhou Chong, but Zhou Chong doesn''t like her.


    Who once gave Zhou Chong medicine.


    At that time, it was too late to be sent to the hospital, so Zhou Chong could only find Yin Yin.


    So, the two naturally had a relationship, and then rented a house outside and lived together.


    Zhou Chong deliberately used contraception, but the child still came.


    "Now that the child is here, what we think about is how to make money to support the child." Yin Yin didn''t want Zhou Chong to feel guilty and change the subject.


    Zhou Chong nodded, clenched his fists, and said, "Ayin, don''t worry, I will work hard and earn money to support my family."


    Perhaps, he can work a few more jobs.


    Yin Yin could see Zhou Chong''s plan at a glance. In other words, they dropped out of school at a young age. To make more money, they could only sell more labor.


    There are still three watch in the early morning, and I will finish writing all the extras, and I will also write about Shen Qian''s rebirth. In addition, do you want to see which child in the small world had a special episode before? For example, Yin Yin became Chen Zeming''s mother, such as time travel to the time when Lele was not dead, etc. You can put it forward. When this article is about to end, you can choose a few and write them down. It can be regarded as a pity for everyone. You can say it in the comments section.

 Chapter 2303： The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 3)

    Chapter 2303 The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 3)


    But Yin Yin has other plans.


    "A Chong, I want you to resign from the chemical plant with me, let''s go to live somewhere else."


    "Ah, why?"


    "The environment of chemical factories is not good, which will affect people''s bodies, especially pregnant women, which will affect children."


    Zhou Chong was shocked when he heard it. Although he was reluctant to work, he still said: "Okay, listen to you."


    The chemical factory job is the highest paid job he can find. Although it is also tiring, he is a young man of 18 or 19 years old, and he can still do it.


    But now this job will affect Yin Yin and the child, and he will never do it again.


    "Ayin, don''t worry, even if I leave my job, I will find another job and work hard to make money to support you and your children."


    He will work hard to make money, give Yin Yin the best food, try to create the most comfortable living environment, and earn money for milk powder and diapers for his children.


    "Let''s go to the imperial capital to live. Look, you look good, even better than those TV stars. Why don''t you become a star, I can write novels." Yin Yin said her plan.


    Being able to give birth to beautiful and delicate children like An Ran and An Wen, Yin Yin and Zhou Chong are naturally top-notch.


    has full potential to do obvious.


    The original owner used to like to read novels, so it is feasible for her to write novels now.


    Zhou Chong touched his head, suspiciously: "Is this feasible?"


    Eighteen or nineteen-year-old Zhou Chong doesn''t have much knowledge. He knows that he is good-looking, but is it possible to be a star?


    "I heard that those star actors can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars for one episode of TV series." Yin Yin said.


    Zhou Chong''s breathing was a little heavy, and a dazzling light burst out in his eyes: "Done."


    -


    The two quickly resigned, and a month later, the two left the chemical plant and got on the car to the imperial capital.


    Before leaving, Zhou Chong accompanied Yin Yin to the hospital.


    The doctor said that the child is in good condition.


    When he learned that he had two children, Zhou Chong was overwhelmed and became more determined to make more money.


    Before leaving, Yin Yin called the police and reported the illegal chemical factory.


    Later, the chemical factory was quickly closed down, and the boss and others were also arrested.


    -


    The two of them came to the imperial capital and rented a house with their little savings.


    Rent is very high, which also prompts them to make money faster.


    In the entertainment industry, the three giant entertainment companies are standing apart, but Yin Yin did not take Zhou Chong to these three companies, but signed a contract with a small company.


    This small company called Bright is about to be annexed soon, and it is the boss who is struggling to support it.


    The reason for choosing Bright is because this small company has no unspoken rules and is very clean, but the artists are not very good. If you go in with Zhou Chong''s appearance, you will definitely get the highest priority resources.


    that''s the truth.


    The bright boss was still bald, thinking that his small and broken company was about to be acquired, and was very sad.


    But after seeing Zhou Chong, he stood up again.


    He felt that he could still hold on.


    He decisively signed Zhou Chong and gave the best contract.


    Of course, he still wanted to sign Yin Yin, but Yin Yin refused. She was pregnant, which was inconvenient, and she wanted to write a novel.


    After Zhou Chong signed the contract, the boss, who is now Zhou Chong''s agent, immediately took him to interview for a small costume drama.

 Chapter 2304： The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 4)

    Chapter 2304 The most beautiful little angel (HE ending 4)


    Zhou Chong''s acting skills are young, but he has talent, plus his looks are superior, so he suddenly won the role of the third male, a prince who is handsome, soft-hearted, but weak in body.


    Yin Yin started her writing career after Zhou Chong joined the group to film.


    With the experience of countless previous lives, Yin Yin''s writing road is very smooth.


    She wrote an ancient book of machinations.


    posted three chapters and ten thousand words, and immediately came to the signing station.


    After successfully signing the contract, the codeword update will start immediately¡­


    Zhou Chong worked **** filming. Whenever he was free, he would come back immediately to accompany Yin Yin when he found an opportunity.


    And after Yin Yin''s novel was on the recommendation list, it was also liked by many readers, and many people were chasing it.


    She has fast updates, and she will be on the shelves soon. The first order is immediately exploded, and the income on that day will directly exceed 50,000.


    After that, the daily income is not bad.


    When the update reached 600,000 words, the copyright of audio and comics was sold.


    When the update reached 800,000 words, a film and television company wanted to discuss the film and television copyright of this novel.


    but was rejected by Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin contacted Bright and wanted to shoot this novel from Bright. Of course, Zhou Chong would be the male lead.


    The bright boss finally agreed with his teeth and took out all his assets to shoot this drama.


    When Zhou Chong''s play was broadcast, Yin Yin was born.


    At that time, Zhou Chong''s No. 3 character had already been filmed, and after taking the first money, he immediately changed to a house in a better condition and moved in with Yin Yin. After that, he temporarily stopped working and concentrated on Accompany Yin Yin in production.


    For Zhou Chong, it should be considered a double happiness, because when he became popular because of the role of the prince, Yin Yin gave him a pair of twins.


    The older one is the elder sister, and the younger is the younger brother.


    The two little guys are very cute and jade snow.


    After the physical examination, the two children are also in good health.


    The name was taken by Yin Yin, the elder sister is Zhou Anran, and the younger brother is Zhou Anwen.


    Zhou Chong thinks that these two names are very nice.


    After taking care of Yin Yin and the child for a month, Zhou Chong went to work again to shoot a TV series based on Yin Yin''s novel.


    Originally, he wanted to wait longer and spend more time with his wife and children.


    But the bright boss was about to cry and told him to go to work quickly.


    So Zhou Chong had to go.


    But hired a babysitter before leaving.


    With the help of the nanny, Yin Yin felt a lot more relaxed. To be precise, the two children were actually not making trouble, they were very well-behaved.


    After , Yin Yin became a novelist while taking care of the children.


    Time flies by like a horse, and in the blink of an eye it is eight years.


    In eight years, many things can be changed.


    For example, Zhou Chong is now one of the top players in the entertainment industry, and he has also won the Best Actor trophy.


    For example, the small company called Bright has become one of the four giants. People believe that Zhou Chong supported Bright and Zhou Chong saved Bright.


    For example, Zhou Chong disclosed that he was married and had a pair of twins.


    For example, Zhou Chong''s wife is a platinum writer in the novel world, a member of the National Writers Association, a gold medal screenwriter and so on. She has created a lot of novels of various genres, and has also sold a lot of novel copyrights, and many of the revised novels feature Zhou Chong as the male protagonist.


    For example, their sons and daughters An Ran and An Wen are very delicate and lovely, especially An Ran, who is like a beautiful little angel.

 Chapter 2305： The most beautiful little angel (End of HE ending)

    Chapter 2305 The most beautiful little angel (End of HE ending)


    On this day, An Wen was in art class, and Yin Yin brought An Ran to visit Zhou Chong.


    The little girl was very happy, wearing a pink princess dress, with long curly hair and beautiful hairpins, like a little princess and a little angel.


    I never thought that the wind was strong today, and my hair was messed up accidentally.


    The little girl is very depressed, she is the most precious of her hair on weekdays.


    "It''s alright, Mom will help you comb again."


    After greeting the staff, Yin Yin took An Ran to Zhou Chong''s separate dressing room.


    "Sit down, I''ll brush you now."


    The little girl sat down obediently, with her hands on her knees.


    Behind him is Yin Yin holding a comb and brushing it again and again.


    Although time goes by, it seems that there are many things that can¡¯t be forgotten, and will always be remembered miraculously.


    Familiar and unfamiliar scenes flashed through An Ran''s mind at this moment.


    brought tears to her eyes.


    "Okay, An Ran, see if you like it or not. An Ran, why are you crying?"


    Enron looked in the mirror.


    The bright mirror reflects the familiar self, the gentle mother, and the familiar fishbone braid. Once, her mother also helped her comb her hair like this.


    "I''m back." Zhou Chong pushed open the door.


    saw Yin Yin and An Ran with red eyes.


    "Hey, why is my little angel crying? Did it hurt from a fall?"


    An Ran looked at the father in front of him, shook his head, and threw himself into his father''s arms.


    murmured in his mouth: "Dad, Daddy..."


    "Hey, Dad is here, don''t cry safely, or you won''t be beautiful."


    "I don''t cry, I just see Dad, I''m happy, Dad, I love you so much,"


    said, An Ran looked at Yin Yin again.


    After Yin Yin walked over, An Ran hugged Mom and Dad with two small hands.


    "Mom and Dad, An Ran loves you very much."


    Yin Yin touched her head: "Mom loves you too."


    Zhou Chong also said: "Dad loves us An Ran too. You will always be the most beautiful and beautiful little angel in Daddy''s heart."


    "Mom and Dad, will we still be together forever?"


    "Yes."


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go see the sea next time, okay? I want to build castles, pick up shells, and pick up starfish."


    "OK."


    "I have to bring my drawing board, and I have to draw all these."


    "sure."


    "Mom and Dad..." Our family of four will definitely live happily in this life, right? There is no separation, no illness, and it will continue to be beautiful...


    -


    Shen Qian was reborn.


    was reborn when Shen Fei was three years old. At that time, she was planning to abandon Shen Fei and give him to Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi to take care of him.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we will take good care of A Fei''s child, and treat him as his own child." Zhang Pandi smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Shen Qian''s eyes fell on the child beside her.


    The three-year-old little guy was raised well by her, white and tender, with dark and bright eyes. At the age of three, he didn''t understand anything, and he didn''t know that his mother was about to abandon him. Just ignorant and ignorant De snuggled up beside his mother, full of dependence.


    Just when Zhang Pandi reached out to pull Shen Fei away, Shen Qian picked up the child and said, "I think about it, let it go, A Fei is my child, and I can''t bear him. So, I plan to sell it. After leaving the house, take him to find his father."


    "What, how can it be!"


    "I''ve decided."


    No matter how Shen Guoliang and Zhang Pandi persuaded, Shen Qian was firm.


    She quickly sold the house and left the city with the money and Shen Fei.


    However, she didn''t go to that scumbag.


    As for where you go, you can go anywhere, as long as you stay with Fei and stay together, you can go anywhere...


    ¡¾End of all episodes¡¿


    A new story starts tomorrow.

 Chapter 2306： Snow Whites mother (1)

    Chapter 2306 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (1)


    Foreword: Human beings cannot live without animals, just like the blue sky cannot be without the embellishment of white clouds, please love animals, and don¡¯t let human beings become the last animal on the earth.


    -


    "You shameless bastard, go away, Yin Yin is my wife, not yours. Baixue, get up quickly and help Dad drive this shameless away."


    "Jinwu, you''re too careful, I just treat Yin Yin as a friend, can''t I? I just gave a flower to my good friend. You think of me like that, forget it, it''s all my fault, woo woo..."


    "you you¡­"


    "Look, those two horses are so close together, are they whispering something? Are they brothers? They seem to be in a good relationship."


    "Yes, yes, it really is a loving family."


    "That''s right, that horse has to send flowers to the other one, or we''ll throw some more in."


    "Bah ah ah, who wants to be a loving family with this bad horse who likes to destroy horse families."


    "Golden Crow, what you said is wrong. I''m not here to destroy your family, I''m here to join you."


    "Leaves, you are so shameless, Yin Yin, just say something, it bullies your husband."


    Before Yin Yin opened his eyes, he felt that something was gently rubbing against him. There were many noisy voices around him, the most obvious being two male voices.


    That content made her feel ashamed.


    A tea talk, a arrogant squeamishness, and an exasperation.


    Hearing her name, Yin Yin suddenly opened her eyes, and she looked at the "person" who was rubbing against her.


    Oh, not a man, but a horse!


    That''s right, literally.


    Yin Yin looked down at herself again, the grass, the hooves...


    Well, she also dressed as a horse.


    A dark horse came to Yin Yin''s reluctance, with a yellow wild flower in its mouth.


    It walked forward and said softly: "Yin Yin, this is the flower I gave you, do you like it?"


    Yin Yin was about to speak when she heard a "hum" from the side. There was a feeling that if she accepted this flower, this matter would never end.


    Yin Yin naturally would not accept it.


    "Leaves, where did you get this flower?" Yin Yin asked.


    "Huh?" Fallen Leaf, that is, the pitch-black horse was blinded for a moment, and then said, "Yes, they threw it in."


    The horse raised his chin and looked out.


    Yin Yin also looked over. Outside, there were dense crowds of people, old and young, big and small. Many people came over, watched their interactions, and were still talking point by point.


    Yin Yin understood that the flower was thrown in by tourists from outside.


    She seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly turned serious: "Leaves, things thrown in by tourists can''t be touched, let alone eaten, have you forgotten? You dare to put it in your mouth. You''re not afraid of it. Did you feel uncomfortable at the time? Don''t forget that you had diarrhea before!"


    "That''s right, you are so stupid that you still eat garbage bags!" Jin Wu next to him said.


    The fallen leaves also thought of that time, the horse''s mouth opened, and the wild flowers fell to the ground.


    The fallen leaves froze in place for a while, trembling a little.


    He will never forget that time when he was carried to the operating table. Although he was anesthetized, the feeling of being cut open was really terrible.


    Leiye didn''t care about the beautiful horse he liked, so he stomped on the wild flower with his hoof until it was crushed, then left, and went to his own place to heal melancholy.


    "Humph, Ma Xiaosan!" Jinwu exclaimed angrily.


    There are three more in the early morning.

 Chapter 2307： Snow Whites mother (2)

    Chapter 2307 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (2)


    "Dad is not angry." A milky female voice said.


    "Well, I still have Baixue cub." With the cub around, he is the main palace, and the others are all juniors and fours...


    Yin Yin looked down and saw a foal, about thirty-five centimeters in diameter.


    The big horse next to him is dark all over, with a strong posture and smooth lines. His facial features, forehead, are of the highest quality in a horse, just like the little fresh meat in the human entertainment industry.


    But inside the horse, it seems a little weak, all the horses feel tall and big, and the strong and strong are the best horses.


    Therefore, many people complained that Yin Yin, a beautiful horse, actually found a weak and fresh meat horse like Jin Wu. They felt that Yin Yin would kick Jin Wu sooner or later, so they tirelessly performed the scene just now. That''s right, it''s the corner of the Jinwu.


    As for Jinwu Benma, he knows that he is not the handsome horse in everyone''s aesthetics, but he thinks he is a handsome horse, and he has a cub with Yin Yin. He will never let other little three or four horses take away Yin Yin. of.


    As for Yin Yin, Jin Wu is just in her aesthetic, right, this character is a bit difficult to describe, it''s not bad, it''s a bit narcissistic, arrogant and squeamish, but the mouth is stupid, but these are all in Yin Yin can accept it.


    The little pony, named Bai Xue, is the only child of the original owner and the Golden Crow.


    Golden Crow has a dark body and shiny hair, hence the name Golden Crow.


    The original owner was a beautiful horse with a high appearance and a snow-white body. His name was Yin Yin, which was given to her by the Lord, and was named after the owner.


    Bai Xue''s body is snow-white, like his mother, and his four hooves are pitch-black, like his father.


    Bai Xue was only three weeks old and is still breastfeeding.


    As for Bai Xue''s character, she is a cute and cute girl.


    But, in this world, Snow White had a very bad ending, or it can be said that some of the animals in this zoo are not very good.


    And the source of their badness is precisely because of humans.


    is just like the fallen leaves.


    Tourists like to feed the animals in the zoo, or throw things, even though many times, the staff emphasizes it again and again, but they still do it.


    No, there was a tourist who threw in the leftover bread, including the garbage bag containing the bread, just to be seen by the fallen leaves.


    Leaves this guy is delicious and has a big heart.


    He was afraid of being seen by other horses, so he hurriedly ate the bread together with the plastic bag.


    It was fine when I first started eating it, but then things got bigger.


    The plastic bag could not be digested by his stomach, and the fallen leaves made his stomach upset. Not only could he not be able to eat, but he had indigestion and finally rolled around in pain.


    The zoo''s veterinarian rushed over to check, and finally took him to take pictures, only to find out whether there was a digested plastic bag in his stomach.


    No, Fallen leaves sadly rushes to the operating table and takes out the plastic bag.


    During that time, the fallen leaves have been wilting, but the fallen leaves have a big heart. No, today I picked up the flowers thrown in by tourists.


    Although he was trying to be courteous in front of Yin Yin, Yin Yin still told him about it.


    This guy, why does he have such a long memory.


    In case any medicine was applied to the flower, such as rat medicine, it would be bad, and it would be directly poisoned to death.


    Don¡¯t think there are none.

 Chapter 2308： Snow Whites mom (3)

    Chapter 2308 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (3)


    Because of Bai Xue, this cute and soft pony was poisoned by rat poison.


    The specific reason and the specific time, Yin Yin does not know, only knows the ending of Bai Xue.


    Yin Yin didn''t understand, why would anyone have the heart to throw rat medicine on animals?


    Do they really have the heart to watch animals die?


    What the person who threw the mouse medicine thought, Yin Yin didn''t know, but she knew that she had to be more vigilant next, and she must avoid the ending that Bai Xue was poisoned to death.


    Baixue is still a child, she doesn''t understand anything.


    There are also other animals in this zoo, and Yin Yin must pay more attention to them.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yin felt that she had to improve her freedom of movement in this zoo, otherwise she would not be able to save those animals if everyone was so far apart.


    Yin Yin came back to her senses and said to Bai Xue, "Bai Xue, my mother has something to tell you, you have to listen carefully and do as your mother says, you know?"


    Baixue blinked her clear eyes that seemed to be glowing with water, and said, "Mom, say it."


    "In the future, if someone throws something for you, you mustn''t eat it, you know? Even if you want to eat it, you have to ask your mother. If you eat anything outside, you will be sent to the operating table like Uncle Leaves... "


    "Operating table?" Bai Xuemeng''s eyes blinked, and her voice was soft and waxy.


    Yin Yin briefly described what the fallen leaves experienced on the operating table, of course in a terrifying direction.


    She just wanted to scare Bai Xue and let Bai Xue firmly remember that she must never eat indiscriminately, otherwise it would not be as simple as going to the operating table, but would simply be poisoned to death.


    "Wow, so scary, I''m scared."


    When Yin Yin was still waiting for Bai Xue''s reaction with a stern face, a male voice next to him snorted and rubbed towards her. A scared little baby.


    "Wife, I''m afraid, I will definitely be obedient and not eat indiscriminately." The male voice shivered.


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    Snow White: "¡­"


    Bai Xue looked at her father and mother, and then with a "wow", she plunged into Yin Yin''s arms.


    "Mom, it''s still scary, I''m afraid, I will definitely be obedient and not eat indiscriminately."


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    Although Bai Xue''s reaction made him very satisfied, but...


    My feet are a little itchy, I really want to kick Jinwu a few times.


    -


    G City Center Zoo is the largest zoo in G city.


    The director of this zoo, surnamed Yin, is a single middle-aged man with feet Yinlin,


    Yin Lin is a single person, but he likes animals very much. He did not apply for the director of this zoo a few years ago.


    Yin Lin also likes to keep animals, of which his favorite is to keep horses.


    That''s right, Yin Yin, Jin Wu and Bai Xue were raised by Yin Lin privately.


    After Yin Lin became the director of the park, during the day, he would let Yin Yin''s family of three stay in the zoo''s horse park, together with other horses, as ornamental animals, and at night he would lead them to his stable.


    In terms of food, Yin Yin''s family of three is also a little more refined than other horses, and of course Yin Lin will not treat other animals badly.


    There are many kinds of animals in the central zoo, including lions, tigers, horses, monkeys, birds, camels¡­


    In the evening, after the park was closed, Yin Yin''s family of three were led back to their stables by Yin Lin.


    Yin Lin brought a lot of bean cakes for his three babies. This is a late-night snack for their family of three.

 Chapter 2309： Snow Whites mom (4)

    Chapter 2309 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (4)


    Of course, Bai Xue is too milky to eat, but Yin Yin can feed Bai Xue after eating.


    Jinwu looked at this pot of bean cakes, the smell was fragrant, which stimulated the taste buds.


    He secretly swallowed his saliva.


    But he still pushed the bean cake in front of Yin Yin.


    "Wife, you eat first."


    Yin Yin wanted to laugh when he saw that he was so greedy and pushed the bean cake in front of him.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Said, Yin Yin held a bean cake in his mouth and handed it to Jin Wu.


    Jinwu hurriedly took it with his mouth.


    "Woooo, it''s delicious." The bean cake is so delicious, I even kissed my wife, Kaisen.


    "Wife, you can eat it too." Jin Wu also took a piece of bean cake and fed it to Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin was not pretentious either, and ate it in.


    In this way, the two horses came and went to feed.


    Snow White: "¡­"


    Have you forgotten my existence?


    Bai Xue felt that she didn''t need to eat supper anymore. Looking at her parents, it seemed that she was fed up with something in her mouth.


    Yin Yin finished supper, fed Bai Xue again, and opened the door of the stable.


    The stables were not closed.


    It''s not that Yin Lin forgot, it''s because Yin Yin and the others are always well-behaved. Once they enter the stable, they won''t come out. Yin Lin is very relieved.


    But tonight, Yin Yin is going out.


    "Wife. Are we going out?" Jinwu leaned over and whispered, who didn''t know they thought they were going to be thieves.


    "After dinner, let''s go for a walk and digest."


    "Oh." There seemed to be some disappointment in Jinwu''s voice.


    So, in the dark night, the family of three slowly walked out of the stable.


    This stable is privately owned by Yin Lin, but it is also in the zoo, but the location is relatively remote, and tourists usually cannot enter.


    At this moment, Yin Yin took them to the zoo.


    Yin Yin didn''t know what the animals in this zoo would suffer from next, nor did she know the exact time, but she needed to step on the spot in advance to memorize the zoo''s route and these animals.


    At night, some animals are resting and some are not. When they meet Yin Yin, some familiar ones will greet them, while others will look at them silently, as if they have not seen anything.


    "Yin Yin, are you here to see me?"


    As soon as he approached the stable, the smell of fallen leaves ran over, and his eyes almost turned into the shape of love.


    Yin Yin: "¡­"


    Jin Wu rubbed Yin Yin: "Wife, let''s go quickly, there are still many places to see."


    Yin Yin naturally followed the Golden Crow, as for the fallen leaves that kept calling behind him.


    Er, it''s a bit noisy tonight, so I can''t hear it...


    After walking around the zoo and spending a lot of time, Yin Yin also made friends.


    This is of course thanks to Yin Yin''s social **** and her soul, making these animals involuntarily close to her.


    Jinwu was a little jealous and felt that Yin Yin should stop him when he said it tonight. He felt that many of those male animals wanted to hook up with his wife.


    No, an owl confessed to Yin Yin just now!


    Golden Crow gas, the horses hooves stomped several times.


    He didn''t take a breath until Yin Yin said back.


    -


    "Hey, what''s going on, Yin Yin, why don''t you want to go in?" The next day, when Yin Lin wanted to bring Yin Yin''s family into the horse garden, Jin Wu and Bai Xue went in, but Yin Yin didn''t want to. Willing to go in.


    "Do you want to go back to the stable?" Yin Lin wondered.


    But not, Yin Yin just wanted to stay outside the horse garden.

 Chapter 2310： Snow Whites mom (5)

    Chapter 2310 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (5)


    Yin Lin was puzzled today, folded his arms and watched as he swayed leisurely in front of the horse garden, but Yin Yin was unwilling to go in.


    Yin Yin what happened? sick?


    Judging from Yin Lin''s piercing eyes, it is not.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    This is the time of the child''s rebellion?


    That''s right, that''s for sure. Otherwise, how can I explain that the girl who used to be so well-behaved and sensible suddenly became disobedient.


    "Okay, then you can stay outside."


    Although it is outside the Mayuan, it is still a long way from the tourists, so Yin Yin shouldn¡¯t go and touch the tourists by himself?


    Yin Lin instructed the staff in charge of the horse park to pay more attention to Yin Yin, this wild horse that is somewhat unruly and rebellious today.


    The staff looked at Yin Yin with a bitter face after Yin Lin left.


    Principal, don''t go, this is your precious girl, if she really did something, how could I dare to call her, how could I call her.


    "Wife, why don''t you come in, do you want to leave me and Bai Xue?"


    Jinwu tried to stick his head out of the horse garden, but was reprimanded by Yin Yin.


    He cried a little cowardly, feeling that Yin Yin wanted to abandon her husband and children.


    Yin Yin: "..." The hoof is itchy again, what should I do if I want to kick him again. How can this guy be so patient, he can jump so happily on the limit of his patience every time he loves himself accurately.


    also led the ignorant De Baixue next to him to blink at her with a pair of misty eyes.


    Two horses, one big and one small, were written naked on their faces: You scum girl/scum mother.


    If it wasn''t for her to recuperate, Yin Yin rolled her eyes when she wanted to rush, and she said, "You guys just stay inside, I have important things to do, don''t worry, I will have more say in this zoo in the future. Now, I''ll take you out."


    Jinwu didn''t believe it, he just thought Yin Yin was going to go out and play, but he didn''t take him to play.


    Golden Crow is sad, is this the virtue of a filly? Got his little fresh horse and gave birth to a child again, and now loses its freshness so quickly? But he is still so handsome, so many tourists like him.


    But if it wasn''t for his age, why didn''t Yin Yin take him to play?


    Golden Crow fell into depression.


    Yin Yin was speechless, she could see at a glance what this little fool was thinking, so she raised her head and kissed him: "Don''t worry, you will always be the most handsome horse in my heart,"


    Golden Crow''s dark eyes lit up, and he was instantly refreshed, ah, he can do it again.


    "Okay, you go." Just remember to go home! -


    As time goes by, there are more and more tourists in the zoo.


    This is not the first time that visitors to the Horse Park were surprised.


    Why did Yin Yin go outside the Ma Garden?


    Did sneak out?


    But when I saw the staff next to me, I felt different.


    Although there was a distance, many people brought out their food and wanted to tease Yin Yin.


    "Dear tourists, please don''t feed the animals."


    The staff had a headache when they saw the tourists take out the food. They have said this tens of thousands of times, but there are still tourists who insist on doing it.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin was not tempted by their food.


    But, the next second, the staff panicked.


    "Hey, Yin Yin, where are you going? The principal said that you won''t be allowed to go out."


    Yes, Yin Yin is out, she is going to start a tour of the garden.


    But the staff don''t know.


    He was in a hurry, but he couldn''t hold Yin Yin at all. He couldn''t leave Ma Yuan, so he had no choice but to call Yin Lin.

 Chapter 2311： Snow Whites mom (6)

    Chapter 2311 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (6)


    "Headmaster, hello, your daughter ran away..."


    "Look, Yin Yin ran out."


    "Where is she going?"


    "Looking at Yin Yin from such a close distance, she is really beautiful. She is covered in snow white, as if touching her."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wherever Yin Yin went, tourists exclaimed in amazement, and even some children were eager to touch it.


    Yin Yin avoided it very deftly, and didn''t let them touch it all the way.


    Today is the day that tourists are destined to be attracted by Yin Yin.


    Some tourists even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    When Yin Lin heard that Yin Yin ran out, he felt a big head and rushed over immediately.


    He wanted to bring Yin Yin back, but Yin Yin refused.


    What can Yin Yin do?


    This is her own precious daughter, she can''t be beaten or scold, she can only obey.


    Although Yin Yin has always been well-behaved, Yin Lin still has to be responsible for the safety of tourists, so today he has been following Yin Yin, for fear that Yin Yin will do something to scare the tourists.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin did not.


    The park didn''t close until the evening.


    She was just strolling around the zoo.


    This made Yin Lin even more puzzled. Could it be that he was locked up for too long before, so he has now released himself?


    But he didn''t shut them down.


    Just when Yin Lin thought it was an accidental rebellion by Yin Yin, but then, Yin Yin refused to enter the horse garden, kept walking outside, and even abducted Jin Wu and Bai Xue.


    "Daughter, what the **** are you doing?" Yin Lin was so upset by the girl recently that his head was going bald.


    Yin Yin: "..." Yin Yin couldn''t speak, so he couldn''t explain it to him.


    can only be proved by his own actions.


    Yin Lin has a headache for the Yin Yin family.


    But it did not affect the Yin Yin family at all.


    There is a vicissitudes of life behind a family of three.


    The eyes of the surrounding tourists all fall on them.


    Yin Yin''s expression was light.


    Golden Crow is so happy, ah, so many people are admiring his handsome and heroic appearance, he really has vision.


    Baixue, Baixue doesn''t understand anything, walks slowly behind her parents, avoiding those who want to touch it from time to time.


    Yin Lin looked at the three members of Qianmian Youzai''s family and just wanted to light a cigarette in the vicissitudes of life.


    Fortunately, Yin Lin found out that the daughter''s family was just hanging out in the zoo and did nothing else, so it wouldn''t scare the tourists. Instead, many tourists came because of them.


    Okay, let¡¯s do this first.


    Yin Lin didn''t ask Yin Yin and the others to go back to the Mayuan, and he didn''t have much time to hang out with their family of three, so he called a staff member to follow them.


    So, Yin Yin''s family of three to visit the zoo was decided.


    Of course, this tour was said in their family of three.


    That''s right, Yin Yin told Jin Wu and Bai Xue that there will be some bad tourists in the zoo. They like to bully the animals in the zoo, so they have to inspect and protect other animals, and they must stop this behavior in time.


    Bai Xue didn''t know much about anything, but Jin Wu instantly felt a sense of mission, and his whole person became more supportive, and he was more serious than her in patrolling.


    -


    "What''s wrong with your child? How can you hit my child with a slingshot? Look at my daughter''s forehead is swollen."


    In Jade Community, a mother dragged her eight-year-old daughter and angrily came to seek justice.


    The person across from her, Zhao Ai, glanced at the little girl with tears on her forehead and didn''t care.

 Chapter 2312： Snow Whites mom (7)

    Chapter 2312 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (7)


    She said: "Could it be a mistake, my small town is very good, why would you hit your child with a slingshot?"


    "My house has surveillance, you can see for yourself. Where is your son, can you let him come out and be irresponsible if you hit someone?"


    Zhao Ai looked at the video on the monitor, his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhao Ai knew that his son liked to play with a slingshot, to shoot birds, leaves, flowers, and outside the window, and people who had broken windows came to him before.


    I didn¡¯t expect my son to hit someone with a slingshot now.


    However, even if he knew that his son did it, Zhao Ai didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, my son is not at home, how about I apologize to you instead of him?"


    "You''re done with an apology! Look how badly this was beaten, what if one accidentally hits the eye. Should you educate your son, you let him out."


    Zhao Ai was a little annoyed by his arguing. Don''t you just get hit, and you won''t die.


    She was thinking of sending people away, but she didn''t expect her son Zhao Cheng to come out of the house with a slingshot in his hand.


    The mother became furious when she saw Zhao Cheng, and insisted that Zhao Cheng apologize to them.


    Zhao Cheng has always been a single mother and grandmother, Bei Zhao Ai, who has a lawless temperament. He doesn''t understand what an apology is.


    "Why should I apologize, whoever told her not to play with me, I will hit her, and I will hit her next time."


    Zhao Cheng''s arrogance really made this mother angry.


    "I don''t care, you have to apologize today."


    Zhao Ai became impatient when he saw his son being yelled at.


    "What are you doing, who allowed you to yell at my son, don''t you just want medical bills, tell me how much you want."


    said, she took out her wallet and took out a few red bills from it.


    "Five hundred, is it enough, here it is for you, poor bridge!"


    said, she threw the money directly into the mother''s arms.


    The little girl''s mother widened her eyes, looking at Zhao Ai as if she were looking at a strange flower.


    She came to ask for justice and asked for an apology, but she was thought to be a fraud.


    The little girl''s mother is also a strong character, and her family is not bad for money.


    She felt that she should not bother with Qijia, she should consider herself unlucky.


    "If you mother and son act like this, one day you will kick the iron plate. I don''t believe that you will be so tough then, Lan Lan, let''s go. Don''t come near here in the future, and stay far away when you see them."


    She immediately took her daughter and turned to leave.


    Zhao Ai rolled his eyes: "Bah, I must have given birth to a loser, and I was jealous of my son."


    She knew this woman and gave birth to an only child, but her husband still treats him like a baby. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup she poured into men.


    "Those who can''t give birth to sons will have to run away sooner or later."


    "Son, you did a good job." Zhao Ai praised Zhao Cheng. God knows how much she hates this woman who is held by her husband.


    Zhao Cheng raised his chin proudly. He looked at the slingshot in his hand, his eyes rolled, and said, "Mom, I want to go to the zoo."


    "Okay, just go later."


    -


    Soon, Zhao Ai brought Zhao Cheng to the zoo.


    The two of them came to the largest zoo in City G, which is the Central Zoo. Zhao Cheng had been here many times before, but they were not tired of it.


    "Really, why are there so many people today." Zhao Ai and the children crowded the crowd, and the air was a bit sultry,

 Chapter 2313： Snow Whites mom (8)

    Chapter 2313 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (8)


    At this moment, Zhao Cheng noticed that the flow of people was going in one direction. They seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and vaguely heard the word "horse".


    "Mom, let''s go with us." Zhao Cheng grabbed Zhao Ai''s hand, stunned to drag her in that direction.


    Zhao Ai naturally listened to his son.


    Soon, they arrived. Zhao Ai helped his son push people forward desperately. Some of those pushed by her saw that they were women and didn''t care about her, and some glared at her. Or just stare back.


    Finally, they came to the front.


    "It''s a horse, they actually came out."


    That''s right, what they saw was the Yin Yin family who came out for inspection.


    Zhao Cheng''s gaze fell on the little pony, and a bright light burst out from his eyes.


    "Mom, I want this little pony." Zhao Cheng pointed directly at Bai Xuedao.


    If it were anything else, Zhao Ai would always find a way to get it for his son, but this time.


    "Son, this is a zoo horse, we can''t afford it."


    Zhao Cheng, who has always been submissive, was unhappy. He took up his sloppy posture and said, "I don''t care about me, I will."


    No matter what Zhao Ai says, Zhao Cheng wants a pony.


    "I''ll go and ask." Zhao Ai was so helpless that he could only ask the staff.


    The natural answer is no.


    "Is it really impossible to sell it? I can pay a little more. Is 2,000 enough, or 3,000 is enough. Forget it, you can ask for a price."


    The staff almost gave Zhao Ai a roll of eyes.


    Who is this Bai Xue? She is Yin Yin''s daughter, which is equivalent to the granddaughter of their principal. You actually said that you want to buy his granddaughter home.


    The staff twitched the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this foal is not for sale."


    He added: "All animals here are not for sale."


    Zhao Ai''s face darkened, and he muttered: "Why is this person like this, where can''t buy a foal, what''s wrong with selling this horse to us, it''s not that he can''t afford the money."


    Of course, Zhao Ai didn''t dare to shout out.


    She could only go to appease Zhao Cheng, who was still fluttering.


    took a long time to say that he would take Zhao Cheng to buy other ponies next weekend, and the latter stopped making noises.


    "Son, are we still watching horses?"


    "I don''t see it."


    Zhao Cheng stared at Bai Xue sullenly, turned his head and snorted.


    How much I liked Snow White before, how much I hate it now.


    Yin Yin turned around and glanced at Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ai lightly.


    To be honest, Yin Yin is not happy with such a mother and son.


    The mother has no quality, and the son is spoiled. The three views of the two are crooked.


    "Mom, let''s go and see something else." Zhao Cheng took Zhao Ai''s hand and walked out. For some reason, when he saw the snow-white horse just now, he felt that the horse seemed to be looking at him. Somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Okay, let''s go shopping elsewhere."


    The two watched tigers, monkeys, owls one after another...


    Then we went to the bird habitat.


    Several trees are planted here with different kinds of birds perched on them.


    Zhao Cheng was a little nervous when he saw the bird parked on the tree.


    His eyes fell on a green bird.


    took out a slingshot and stones from his pocket.


    The stone was placed on the slingshot, and he narrowed one eye and aimed at the bird on the branch.


    "Whoosh" and the stone flew out.


    The bird is quite clever, but no, as soon as the stone came, it flew up immediately.


    But Zhao Cheng was not annoyed, instead he felt more and more interesting.


    "Son, fight fast, you can definitely hit." Zhao Ai cheered him on.

 Chapter 2314： Snow Whites mother (9)

    Chapter 2314 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (9)


    With the encouragement of his mother, Zhao Cheng was full of confidence and continued to fight birds.


    "This is a bird from the zoo, how can you just hit it with a slingshot." A young man beside him couldn''t stand it, so he said something.


    Zhao Ai immediately glared back: "It''s none of your business, dare to control us, believe it or not, I will call indecent."


    The young man''s eyes widened, obviously he had never encountered such a wonderful thing before, and he was shocked all of a sudden.


    But he only mentioned one sentence, he didn''t say it anymore, and he didn''t want to make a fuss.


    Zhao Ai felt proud when he saw that the young man stopped talking, like a rooster that had won the battle.


    "Mom, why is he playing birdie, I want to fight too."


    There was a child next to him who saw it and felt a little itchy.


    "Next time mom will bring you a slingshot."


    Zhao Cheng didn''t hit him blatantly either, he waited for the staff member''s head to turn to another place before hitting him.


    He aimed again and hit once, this time, he directly hit the bird''s wing, and he was instantly overjoyed.


    The little bird was hit, and the small one fell to the ground. It wanted to flutter again, but it wobbled and couldn''t flutter again.


    Zhao Cheng has been observing the appearance of the bird, seeing it struggling so hard but unable to fly, he felt very comfortable, and the grievances suffered by those horses just now dissipated a lot.


    What Zhao Cheng didn''t know was that when he was in a bad mood, a violent feeling would arise in his heart, and he would have a strong desire to destroy.


    Moreover, Zhao Cheng is quite cautious and bears vengeance. No matter whether he is right or wrong in this matter, anyway, with him, all people and things must follow him, otherwise he will keep it in his heart until the revenge is completed. .


    Zhao Cheng admired the flutter of the bird, and picked up the slingshot and stones again.


    He felt that since the bird could no longer fly, it would be better if it died.


    It''s just a bird anyway.


    When Yin Yin came with her husband and daughter, she just saw this scene, and the anger in her heart suddenly came out.


    She even wanted to kick the hateful little brat with her hoof, but in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble for Yin Lin, she still used other methods.


    If you can''t use your hooves, you can only use your mouth reluctantly.


    So, Yin Yin''s mouth bit the sleeve of Zhao Cheng''s hand.


    Zhao Ai has been staring at his son, cheering for his son, but not paying attention to the situation behind.


    Other tourists naturally saw Yin Yin¡¯s family of three coming, but they didn¡¯t rush forward to touch it, and even spoke in a lower voice, fearing that the Yin Yin family of three would turn around and leave.


    They still want to see it up close.


    No, it is convenient for Yin Yin to act.


    Yin Yin''s mouth was so lightly pulled, and before the stone in Zhao Cheng''s hand popped out, he was pulled back and staggered.


    Yin Yin paid great attention to controlling his strength and didn''t let him fall. Her purpose was just not wanting him to use the slingshot to hit the bird again.


    Zhao Cheng thought that he would definitely kill the bird this time, but he didn''t expect that someone behind him was pulling him, causing him not only to not hit the bird, but also to almost fall.


    His face turned dark immediately, and he turned his head and wanted to curse.


    When he saw that it was Yin Yin''s family of three, he was stunned, and then a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Mom, look at this stinky horse bit me!" he shouted loudly.


    "What, son, where did you get bitten? Let me see." Zhao Ai immediately looked at his son''s hand, and Natural Beauty saw the so-called wound, but it did not prevent her from using the topic.

 Chapter 2315： Snow Whites mother (10)

    Chapter 2315 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (10)


    Looking at Yin Yin''s family, a malicious light flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t forget how the staff member refused to sell the foal to her again and again.


    This time it was delivered to your door...


    Zhao Ai looked at the little pony following Yin Yin, and there was a scheming light in his eyes.


    "Staff, staff, what''s the matter with you, how can this beast be released, and my son was bitten, I don''t care, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave, I want Expose your behavior!"


    Zhao Ai immediately shouted loudly.


    The staff in charge of watching the bird garden were immediately attracted.


    When he learned that it was Yin Yin who bit the little boy''s hand, he immediately said, "Impossible."


    "Why is it impossible, so many people here have seen it, I don''t care, today you have to give me an explanation, your principal, you let him out, how can such a beast be released!"


    The staff did not believe that Yin Yin would bite, but some people around said they saw it.


    At first, they were also worried that Yin Yin would run out and hurt people, so they called someone to follow her, but Yin Yin''s personality is very gentle, and even many tourists, especially children, like her very much.


    Rao is so, Yin Lin still arranged staff around Yin Yin''s family of three, but this time, why is that person not there.


    The staff knew at a glance that this woman was a rambunctious character, and Yin Yin was involved in this matter.


    He didn''t dare to make his own decisions, so he called Yin Lin.


    When Yin Lin heard this, he rushed over immediately.


    "You are the head of the garden. I tell you, you raised this beast and bit my son. Tell me how you want to compensate me."


    She heard that these three horses were raised by the director of the zoo himself.


    When Yin Lin heard Zhao Ai say that Yin Yin was a beast, his face suddenly turned cold.


    He has always regarded Yin Yin as his daughter, and even if she is a horse, he cannot accept Yin Yin being so insulted.


    Yin Lin didn''t pay attention to Zhao Ai for the first time, but looked at Yin Yin.


    He touched Yin Yin''s head and asked in a calm and gentle tone, "Yin Yin, did you bite this little boy?"


    Yin Lin has always known that Yin Yin is spiritual, or that most animals are spiritual.


    Sometimes, he would rather believe the words of animals than people.


    Animals don''t lie, but people do.


    Yin Yin shook his head.


    "okay, I get it."


    Yin Yin rubbed Yin Lin''s hand, then opened her mouth and bit his sleeve, telling Yin Lin that she just bit the little boy''s sleeve and didn''t bite him.


    Yin Lin understood.


    "Look, that''s how she bit my son." Zhao Ai saw Yin Yin''s actions, thinking that Yin Yin was admitting that she did bite Zhao Cheng. Immediately more proud.


    Yin Lin ignored her and continued to ask, "Can Yin Yin tell Dad why he did this?"


    Yin Yin''s answer is naturally yes.


    She stepped forward and stepped directly into the bird garden.


    The bird in the bird garden was very close to Yin Yin, and instead of being scared and flying away, it landed on Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin also let them perch, and went straight to the tree, so everyone saw the bird that fell to the ground and struggled to fly.


    Yin Lin immediately went over and held the bird up in both hands.


    After checking it carefully, I saw that something was wrong with one of the bird''s wings, and it was obviously injured.

 Chapter 2316： Snow Whites mother (11)

    Chapter 2316 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (11)


    Yin Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something, it seemed to fall on the little boy, Zhao Cheng, and saw the slingshot in his hand.


    Now, he understands everything.


    Yin Yin did bite the little boy, but he didn''t bite, he just bit his sleeve. As for the reason, the little boy injured the bird with a slingshot.


    Yin Lin''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, what he hated most was people who hurt animals.


    When Zhao Cheng saw the bird, there was a trace of guilt in his eyes, and he hid the slingshot behind him, but it was only for a while, and soon, he became fearless again, probably because of his own personality plus Zhao Ai, the mother, has never suffered a loss.


    As if Liao had decided that the principal would not dare to do anything to him, he hid Nan Wu''s conscience, and instead looked at Yin Lin triumphantly.


    Even secretly regretted in his heart, that beast horse should have appeared later, otherwise he would have killed the bird as he wished.


    The maliciousness in Zhao Cheng''s eyes was not hidden at all, and Yin Lin could see it clearly.


    He came to Zhao Ai and Zhao Cheng with the bird in hand.


    "Lady, before questioning me about my horse, do I want to ask what''s going on with this bird in our bird park, and what''s going on with the slingshot in your son''s hand! The zoo clearly stipulates that, Tourists are not allowed to hurt animals at will, and the bird park also clearly states that you can''t hit birds with slingshots!"


    Yin Lin was about to put the sentence "Are you blind" on Zhao Ai''s mother and son''s head.


    "You ask me, how do I know, it wasn''t my son who did it, why, you don''t care what my son is holding, is holding a slingshot a bird? You don''t want to wrong people casually."


    was probably to hide his guilty conscience, but Zhao Ai''s voice was even louder, feeling that he would be able to stand on the commanding heights of morality.


    "You don''t want to be responsible for this beast biting my son. I know it, it must be so. Forget it, I don''t want to care about it. We are unlucky, but my son can''t be bitten in vain. , you''ll pay us that foal."


    Zhao Ai also showed an expression that I don''t care about you and you took advantage.


    "I saw it."


    At this moment, a young male voice suddenly sounded, and the figure of the young man was revealed.


    "I saw it, it was this boy who hit the bird."


    "I saw it too."


    "Hey, how can this child and this child''s mother lie."


    "That''s right, it hurts that little bird to be hit."


    Zhao Ai glared at the young man and the others, but unexpectedly they came out to demolish her stage.


    She pointed at Yin Lin and said, "I think you guys are colluding, you just don''t want to compensate our mother and son, right? I''ve seen it through."


    Yin Lin''s expression was very calm, but it made people look inexplicably guilty and fearful.


    He opened his mouth and said: "Everywhere in the zoo has surveillance cameras, and there are also surveillance cameras here in the bird park. You can find out what''s right and what''s wrong by calling out the surveillance cameras, but..."


    Yin Lin said to the staff next to him: "Xiao Wu, call the police, saying that someone deliberately injured a national second-level protected animal."


    That''s right, the bird Zhao Cheng picked is one of the few second-class national protected animals in the bird park.


    Injuring them can lead to jail time in serious cases.


    "Good principal."


    It was at this time that the veterinarian also came. It was Yin Lin who called over the bird as soon as he knew that the bird was injured.

 Chapter 2317： Snow Whites mom (12)

    Chapter 2317 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (12)


    "Issue a relevant injury examination certificate. When the police come, you should go to jail and you should be fined."


    Zhao Ai only felt that the words coming out of the man in front of him seemed to be carrying a needle, which made her hurt.


    Isn''t it just hurting a bird, how can it involve calling the police, going to jail, fines, and a second-class national protected animal.


    I have to say that at this moment, Zhao Ai was really panicked.


    Zhao Ai has always bullied the soft and feared the hard.


    Her eyes kept rolling, and after a while, she took Zhao Cheng''s hand and was about to walk out: "Forget it, forget it, we are unlucky, I won''t care about your horse biting my son. Hmm, I''ll never come again."


    Although she planned to run quickly, her usual character still made her mutter, as if she was the one who was wronged and oppressed.


    "Xiao Wu stopped people, and neither of them were allowed to leave until the police came!"


    "Hey, what are you doing, don''t stop me. Indecent, indecent."


    It was not only Xiao Wu who stopped them, but also the security guard Xiao Wu brought.


    Zhao Ai had no way to break through the encirclement, so he could only resort to indecent assault.


    Unfortunately, the security guards were indifferent, and the surrounding tourists already knew what was right and wrong, and also knew that the police would come later, so they kept silent, just to see how the situation would develop next.


    Zhao Cheng got angry when he saw these people blocking his way, and went straight to kick him, but the security guards didn''t have anything to do with him.


    One of the tall, sturdy security guards gave Zhao Cheng a cold look. The latter immediately froze.


    -


    Soon, the police came and checked the surveillance.


    Yin Yin just bit Zhao Cheng''s sleeve and didn''t bite him, but it''s a fact that Zhao Cheng injured the bird.


    When the police knew that the bird was a Grade II protected animal, they immediately brought Zhao Ai, Zhao Cheng and their mother and son back to the police station.


    Where can Zhao Ai go? She struggled desperately, but it was useless.


    Later, Yin Yin learned that the mother and son were detained and fined, and the fines were quite large.


    If it wasn''t for the little bird who finally found out that the injury was relatively minor, otherwise Zhao Ai would have to go to jail, and Zhao Cheng would have to go to the juvenile management center for rehabilitation.


    Yin Lin also added the mother and son to the blacklist of zoo visitors.


    Yin Lin highly praised Yin Yin. If Yin Yin hadn''t appeared in time, maybe that bird would have been killed by Zhao Cheng.


    So Yin Lin also gave Yin Yin''s family a lot of freedom and let them move freely in the zoo.


    -


    This incident was also uploaded to the Internet by tourists through video, and it spread in a small area.


    People know that in the central zoo of G City, there is such a beautiful and snow-white horse, which can be smart and timely to stop the animal friends when they are hurt.


    Once this video came out, more tourists came to the Central Zoo, and a large part of them came to Yin Yin''s family of three.


    Yin Lin took advantage of this rare time to do another activity, the purpose is to raise tourists'' awareness of animal protection;


    Protecting animals is not only protecting the animals themselves, but also protecting humans themselves.


    Some animals are still very weak and scarce, and need everyone''s common care.


    Listening to this, the number of tourists in the zoo hurting animals has been reduced.


    Here, Zhao Cheng is angry at home.


    Everything he saw was thrown to the ground by him, making a harsh sound.

 Chapter 2318： Snow Whites mom (13)

    Chapter 2318 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (13)


    Zhao Cheng couldn''t hold back the violent emotions in his heart. The violence was vented again and again by throwing things. Looking at the debris all over the floor, Zhao Cheng finally felt more comfortable, but it wasn''t enough...


    Zhao Ai on the side of was very distressed when she saw these broken things, but she did not blame Zhao Cheng. She knew that Zhao Cheng was in a bad mood. Zhao Cheng used to be in a bad mood and liked to vent like this. She was used to it.


    But she put this resentment on Yin Lin and the three horses.


    If it weren''t for the principal and the three animals, she and her son would not have entered the police station, and they would not have been detained or fined.


    Isn¡¯t it just a bird that was hit, and it didn¡¯t die, what¡¯s so great about it, is it better for a human being to live than a bird?


    Zhao Ai was also in a bad mood, but she did not vent like Zhao Cheng did.


    "Mom, I can''t take this breath." Eight-year-old Zhao Cheng, speaking of this, is not at all as immature as he should be at this age.


    "Then what can we do." Zhao Aike dared not confront the police station.


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes were gloomy. He felt that everything was caused by the little pony. If the pony could be given to him at the beginning, there would not be so many things in the future.


    If you can''t get it, then destroy it.


    The corners of Zhao Cheng''s lips evoked a vicious and strange arc.


    -


    "Yin Yin, you, can you come over?"


    Yin Yin was walking around the zoo with her husband and daughter when she heard a somewhat immature voice calling out her name as she passed the bird park.


    Yin Yin looked back and saw the bird on the branch. Isn''t it the little guy she rescued from Zhao Cheng that day.


    The little guy seemed to be a little shy, so he looked at it eagerly, and didn''t dare to fly over.


    Yin Yin said to Jin Wu and Bai Xue and walked in.


    "Wow, Yin Yin, you''re here."


    "Yin Yin. We miss you so much."


    "Yin Yin, can I go to your back to bask in the sun?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Yin Yin walked in, he was warmly welcomed by all the birds, who came up to talk to her.


    Yin Yin chatted with them for a while before walking to the branch.


    Probably afraid that Yin Yin needed to raise his head to look at it, the bird flew down and stopped on another lower branch, just in line with Yin Yin.


    "Are your wings healed? Will it still hurt?" Yin Yin asked.


    The bird''s eyes lit up slightly, and said shyly: "My wings are healed, and they don''t hurt anymore. Thank you for saving me before, otherwise I might die."


    Yin Yin wagged her tail, her eyes soft: "It''s nothing, it''s that kid who is too hateful."


    "Anyway, I have to thank you. My name is Qingqing, can I call you Auntie?" Xiaoniao, Qingqing hesitated for a while, said, and then looked at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin looked at this little guy with a smile, and said, "Of course you can."


    "You can call me Auntie, by the way, my child''s name is Bai Xue, Qingqing, you can play with Bai Xue when you are free."


    "OK."


    Said Yin Yin called Bai Xue in.


    In fact, Yin Yin let this horse and bird play together, and after a while, the two little guys became good friends.


    The tourists were surprised to see that one horse and one bird could play together, and they recorded it with their mobile phones.


    Here, Yin Yin chatted with other birds while watching the child.


    It was also at this time that she knew.


    Qingqing, in this bird park is actually quite lonely.

 Chapter 2319： Snow Whites mother (14)

    Chapter 2319 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (14)


    Qingqing used to live with her parents in the wild, but was hunted by humans.


    My father died, and my mother was injured to protect her.


    Later, the people in the reserve sent their mother and son to the zoo, but Qingqing''s mother''s injuries were too serious, and even with careful treatment, she finally died.


    Leave a little doll like Qingqing.


    The other birds in the bird park are different from Qingqing, and their elders want to take care of this poor baby.


    But the death of her parents made Qingqing afraid to come into contact with any person or bird.


    So, he was just such a bird, staying alone in the bird garden, and the whole bird was a little silent.


    This time, he was almost killed by a human.


    Fortunately, Yin Yin appeared.


    Qingqing has a good impression of Yin Yin, not only because Yin Yin saved her, but also because she saw her mother''s shadow in Yin Yin.


    So she gathered up the courage to say hello to Yin Yin and get close to her.


    "Yin Yin, if you have free time in the future, come and accompany Qingqing more, that is also a poor child."


    Yin Yin naturally agreed.


    At the same time, she is also indignant that even though there are legal regulations, the human behavior of hunting animals is still prohibited repeatedly.


    Animals, they also have families and feelings.


    -


    At this time, the wild in the Yunnan region of China.


    There are two people dressed and fully equipped, and they are rushing through the field.


    If you look closely, one of them is tall and the other is short and thin.


    The voices of the two came intermittently.


    "Brother, we really want to find that green peacock."


    Hou San glanced at the thin man, but his eyes did not have much emotion: "Why, it''s all here, you still want to back down."


    Slim man immediately shook his head, and when Hou San looked at it like this, he felt a little worried: "No, no, I mean this green peacock is a national first-class protected animal, and if it is caught, it will be sentenced."


    "Why, didn''t you know before you came? Don''t you want money for your woman?"


    Hou San said this, the thin man instantly shut up.


    Hou San retracted his gaze, but in his heart he sneered at the thin man, for a woman? But it was also because of a woman that thin people dared to take risks.


    Shouzi is almost forty years old this year. He is a native of Yunnan, but because he looks shabby, no girl is willing to marry him.


    Now, a beautiful girl in her twenties finally wants to marry him, but the girl offered a high price for a betrothal gift.


    Slim man has no money, but he likes this girl and doesn''t want to give up.


    So Hou San came to the door.


    As long as the thin man leads the way and catches the green peacock, he will be given a lot of money.


    The thin man was reluctant at first. He was a little cowardly and was afraid of going to jail, but he couldn''t bear the girl swaying in front of him all the time, so he was short of money to marry the girl he loved.


    So the thin man gritted his teeth and finally agreed.


    Thin Man is the one most familiar with this green peacock habitat, otherwise Hou San would not come to him.


    On the way , Shouzi was still struggling, but when Hou Sanyi mentioned the beautiful girl, Shouzi immediately shut up.


    The thin man gritted his teeth, and finally resigned himself to lead the way for Hou San.


    This time, just this time, no one should find out.


    found that he was just leading the way, and he didn''t catch the green peacock.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.


    As long as he gets the money, he can marry and have children.


    The two shuttled around quickly, and finally, there was movement in front of them.


    The two looked away from the grass and saw two green peacocks drinking water by the creek.


    My stomach is still not good, and the update can''t keep up...

 Chapter 2320： Snow Whites mother (15)

    Chapter 2320 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (15)


    Under the sunlight, the green peacock became more and more beautiful, as if it was coated with a halo.


    Hou San was stunned for a moment, and finally understood why the buyer wanted to catch the green peacock alive.


    This thing looks beautiful now, maybe even more beautiful when it opens.


    Although Hou San didn''t understand why some people would pay a lot of money to buy these flashy things to watch, but since the buyer could afford it, he dared to do it.


    Skinny didn''t expect to meet this green peacock so soon.


    can only say that they deserve to die.


    At this time, the two green peacocks who were drinking leisurely by the creek had no idea that they had been targeted by humans, and their lives were about to be threatened.


    -


    "Ashu, you see that gorilla is so far away from us, I can''t even see it."


    Today, the central zoo is still full of tourists. A young couple came to the gorilla after seeing the horse of the family of three.


    In this zoo, they are most interested in gorillas, especially girls.


    The girl is a college student who happens to be majoring in biology. There are many similarities in the genes of humans and gorillas.


    So these days she brought her boyfriend over to see the gorillas.


    She wanted to observe the gorilla up close to see how similar and different it is to humans.


    It¡¯s just that their luck is not very good. Every time they come, the gorillas are either in the nest or far away from them.


    The girl was a little annoyed.


    "I brought bananas, I don''t know if the gorillas like it or not," said her boyfriend.


    The girl''s eyes lit up: "Yes, this gorilla is similar to a monkey. Monkey likes to eat bananas, so the gorilla must also like it."


    Although the man said he brought bananas, he was still a little hesitant: "But the zoo stipulates that food cannot be fed."


    Bai Jiaojiao rolled her eyes: "What do you feed them? It''s just to attract them with bananas. Don''t worry, I won''t feed them."


    The man agreed.


    Bai Jiaojiao immediately took the banana and put her hand into the fence.


    Iron fence, there are intervals, just enough for one hand to go in.


    Bai Jiaojiao also specially peeled the banana to reveal the tender flesh inside.


    Gorilla There are relatively few tourists here, and most people are not very interested in gorillas.


    But there are still a few sporadic tourists. At this time, they also saw Bai Jiaojiao take out a banana to feed, but they didn''t talk much. After all, this is someone else''s business, they are just strangers.


    In the iron fence, there are only five gorillas living in one family, two big and three small.


    At this time, two gorillas are taking their children leisurely basking in the sun.


    "Mom, look, that person brought out the banana." A milky voice sounded.


    I saw one of the gorillas see Bai Jiaojiao''s bananas in the fence with sharp eyes.


    This gorilla is a naughty little boy and the youngest child of the two gorillas. His name is Wake Up.


    Xingxing is delicious, the air is filled with a strong banana smell, Xingxing is a little craving to eat, but not so eager.


    Their family''s food in this zoo is good, or in other words, the animals in the central zoo are under the management of Yin Lin, and the food is good.


    So I''m not very craving for food.


    "Wake up, you can''t eat those human things, you are worried that you will have diarrhea, or you will be carried on the operating table like that stupid horse, and you will be dissected at that time," said the mother among the gorillas.

 Chapter 2321： Snow Whites mom (16)

    Chapter 2321 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (16)


    Xingxing immediately shuddered, and hurriedly said, "Mom, I know, I won''t go get it."


    He remembered that before, his brother ate the bread handed over by a tourist, and then he suffered from stomach trouble not long after that. Although he was cured later, he still remembered that his brother was pale and the whole gorilla was weak.


    There is also the stupid horse in the mouth of my mother, that is, Uncle Leaf.


    Uncle Leaf, it can be said that among the animals in the entire zoo, there is no animal that does not know about it.


    Uncle Leaf is too miserable. Because of his greed, he ate the things handed over by tourists, and because he ate too quickly, he also ate the plastic bags that could not be digested.


    The plastic bag that couldn''t be digested ended up in his stomach, and the pain caused him to have a stomachache and he couldn''t take medicine.


    was finally carried on the operating table. It is said that his stomach was torn open and the plastic bag was taken out.


    Thinking that his stomach would be ripped open by a knife, he woke up with a shudder, no, no, he didn''t have anything to eat, why would he take the risk to eat what a human handed him.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that the human being who handed the bananas was uneasy and kind. He glared at the man, stopped looking at him, and continued to bask in the sun with his parents, brother and sister.


    Here, Bai Jiaojiao had been waiting for the gorilla to come over, and when she saw the youngest gorilla coming over, her eyes lit up when she was eager to try, but soon the gorilla seemed to glare at her, and then she stopped. Look at her again.


    She was stared at by a gorilla? She was right.


    Bai Jiaojiao waved the banana in her hand again, trying to attract the gorilla again.


    She remembered that when she first came to the zoo, tourists fed gorillas food, which all would eat. They also eat bananas.


    Why don''t you eat it now?


    Waving her arms for a while, Bai Jiaojiao was a little discouraged, but she was not reconciled.


    She traveled thousands of miles across half a city to come to this zoo, just because she wanted to see the gorillas up close.


    "Why don''t you try peaches, I still have peaches here." The boyfriend said, and immediately took out a shiny, juicy peach.


    He only sold two peaches, because they were more expensive and imported, but Jiaojiao liked them, so he bought them both for Jiaojiao to eat.


    "Okay, give it to me."


    Bai Jiaojiao grabbed the peach and waved her arm to the gorilla again.


    "Mom, look, that human took the peach." Wake up.


    Peach, that is his favorite fruit.


    Xingxing swallowed silently.


    Wake up, mother''s voice is faint: "Operating table!"


    Xingxing immediately turned his head and stopped looking.


    I can''t see or can''t see, as long as I can''t see it, I won''t want to eat it.


    Bai Jiaojiao became anxious again when she saw that the gorilla who woke up clearly liked it but didn''t come over.


    She is not a very patient person, and she has always been petted, and she seldom acts like petting or coaxing others, even if the other party is an animal.


    Wake up behavior undoubtedly angered Bai Jiaojiao.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes widened, she lost her mind at that moment, and threw the peaches out of the water, her goal was to wake up.


    After throwing out the peaches, she throws the bananas out.


    "Hey, Jiaojiao, how are you..."


    "Give me the rest of the fruit." Bai Jiaojiao didn''t care whether the fruit was bought for her by her boyfriend, grabbed the bag, picked up the fruit inside and threw it at Xingxing.

 Chapter 2322： Snow Whites mom (17)

    Chapter 2322 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (17)


    The gorilla is relatively big, and Bai Jiaojiao threw the head more accurately. When she threw it like this, the fruit really hit Xingxing.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, sister, that human hit me."


    Wake up looking at the man''s furious expression, he doesn''t think that the fruit was thrown to him, he obviously smashed him with these things. Although he smashed edible fruit, it couldn''t erase the fact that she smashed him. .


    Although it doesn''t hurt to be smashed, after all, gorillas have rough skin and thick flesh, but who is not the little baby in the hearts of parents, can he be smashed for nothing?


    Xingxing''s mother is a short-term caregiver, and she also sees this whole process in her eyes.


    Now that she saw her son being smashed, how could she hold back.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mom will stand up for you."


    Wake up, Mom didn''t move the fruit that had been thrown in. Since it was thrown in, they laughed and accepted it, but...


    So, everyone watched one of the gorillas go to one place, and soon came back, it seemed to be holding something in his hand, something dark, what is it?


    Before everyone could see what that thing was, they saw the gorilla pick up the black thing and throw it in the direction of Bai Jiaojiao.


    Once, twice, three times¡­


    Bai Jiaojiao threw fruit five times in total, and when she woke up, she threw that black thing five times.


    "Wife, wake up, what did Mommy lose?" Everyone was attracted by the gorillas, and they didn''t know that Yin Yin''s family of three came over.


    Yin Yin originally saw Bai Jiaojiao trying to feed the gorilla, and wanted to stop it, but she didn''t expect the next development to be somewhat miraculous, so she suppressed it.


    Yin Yin said a word in Jinwu''s ear sideways, and immediately widened the latter''s eyes.


    "Oh, it''s actually that thing, this is really..." The expression on Jin Wu''s face was indescribable, but his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Here, Bai Jiaojiao didn''t react at all when she woke up and threw the first black thing out of her mother.


    She probably didn''t expect that gorillas would throw things at tourists.


    That''s it, more accurate than her.


    Although it was separated by the iron fence, the black thing was precisely thrown onto Bai Jiaojiao''s face.


    An indescribable stench came, and something soft and hard hit the face, covering his face, mouth, nose, and eyes.


    She opened her mouth subconsciously, but the thing entered her mouth, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Immediately, the objects thrown one after another hit Bai Jiaojiao''s face and body.


    "Bah ah, what is this, vomit..." Bai Jiaojiao vomited.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s boyfriend was quick-witted, and immediately took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped it off for Bai Jiaojiao.


    Even just wiping it can''t wipe it clean, Bai Jiaojiao''s face was darkened.


    "What is this?" Bai Jiaojiao roared, but there was a faint guess in her heart.


    "It''s gorilla excrement." At this time, someone among the tourists shouted and reminded him.


    The guess in her heart was confirmed, and Bai Jiaojiao''s body froze.


    And the eyes of everyone around looked over, and those who hadn''t looked at them before were also attracted by the voices of the people around them.


    "You know, there was a woman who just ate gorilla poop."


    "God, how unlucky, how can she eat gorilla feces."


    "It was thrown by the gorilla, who told her to throw the fruit at the gorilla."

 Chapter 2323： Snow Whites mom (18)

    Chapter 2323 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (18)


    "That''s right, this gorilla is also the best at imitating humans. If you throw things at him, he will throw things at you."


    "It stinks, no, I''m about to vomit, hurry up and hurry up."


    "If it were me, I might not be able to eat for the next few days."


    "Is that her boyfriend next to her? Oh, it''s really pitiful. I don''t know if her boyfriend will be able to kiss her in the future."


    "If it were me, I would definitely not dare, there would be a psychological shadow."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The surrounding laughter and ridicule all densely entered Bai Jiaojiao''s ears.


    For a moment, Bai Jiaojiao felt that the whole world was spinning.


    She just got dung by a gorilla.


    And that shit¡­


    She could already feel that sickening feeling in her mouth.


    And still in plain sight.


    It''s over, everything is over, what face will she have in the future.


    Bai Jiaojiao is not necessarily a person who loves cleanliness, but eating gorilla feces in public is a great shame for her.


    Thinking of meeting others in the future, they will discuss in front of her, Bai Jiaojiao hummed her head, and then screamed.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid, it''s alright, let''s go and clean it up now." Seeing Bai Jiaojiao so embarrassed and broken, her boyfriend immediately took her away.


    Bai Jiaojiao raised her head, thinking of what other people said just now, she glared at him and said, "Why, you dislike me too, don''t you, you dislike me so much, go there and go."


    Bai Jiaojiao saves others by herself. If her boyfriend ate the gorilla''s feces, she would not be able to kiss him again in the future.


    "Jiaojiao, I don''t have it. Let''s go wash it first."


    However, Bai Jiaojiao got into a fight with him, and quarreled with him but didn''t want to go.


    Helpless, the man could only buy mineral water and wipe Bai Jiaojiao again with a tissue.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s face was wiped clean, but the clothes on her body were dirty.


    When her boyfriend was about to take Bai Jiaojiao away, the latter did not agree.


    "I want to see the principal, am I going to leave in despair after being thrown away by this beast?" Bai Jiaojiao couldn''t hold her breath.


    She can''t wait to kill those gorillas now.


    But she knew that she had no choice, so she could only find trouble with the director of the zoo.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go back." Her boyfriend persuaded bitterly.


    If his girlfriend is treated like this for no reason, then he must come forward to seek justice.


    but now¡­


    He knew that the cause of this incident was that Jiaojiao smashed the gorilla with fruit, so he had no confidence to bring Jiaojiao to seek justice.


    Actually, he was also a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have given the fruit to Jiaojiao just now. He thought that Jiaojiao was just trying to attract the gorilla over, but he didn''t expect that it would turn into smashing the fruit.


    "Why, do you even want me to admit that I''m unlucky? I know, you dislike me, don''t you?" If Bai Jiaojiao was angry, she would want to spray anyone she caught.


    "Jiaojiao, I didn''t."


    "I don''t care, I''m looking for the principal."


    Yin Lin heard the movement and rushed over quickly.


    When he saw Bai Jiaojiao''s embarrassed appearance, he was stunned.


    The things on Bai Jiaojiao''s body, even if they have been wiped, he is very familiar with, isn''t it just gorilla feces.


    However, how did this little girl provoke them.


    In Yin Lin''s heart, this family of five gorillas is very well-behaved. They like to relax in the sun on weekdays, and will never mess around.


    So it must be something the girl did.

 Chapter 2324： Snow Whites mother (19)

    Chapter 2324 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (19)


    Before Yin Lin could ask, the tourists around him had already told about Bai Jiaojiao smashing the gorilla with the fruit.


    So Bai Jiaojiao was smashed by gorilla feces, which can only be described in two words: Deserving it!


    Yin Lin didn''t understand why there were always so many people who wanted to vent their emotions on animals. Although animals couldn''t speak, they also felt pain and feelings, and there were not a few of them.


    "Miss Bai, this matter is entirely due to your personal reasons. I haven''t investigated you for smashing the gorilla alive, so why are you embarrassed to question me in turn. Fortunately, the gorilla is fine, otherwise I wouldn''t plan to do this. It''s good, now, it''s even."


    Yin Lin thought silently in his heart, he would go back and give Xingxing''s family extra food and a few more fruits. If others bullied him, of course he would bully him back. Xingxing''s family did a good job.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect the principal to say such a thing at all.


    She wanted to refute, but she also knew that the cause of this incident was because of her.


    But she was still not reconciled.


    "This gorilla has rough skin and thick flesh. Even if you smash something, what''s more, I didn''t smash them, I just wanted to give them fruit to eat." The more she said, the more Bai Jiaojiao felt that this was the case, and the confidence of this meeting was even stronger. enough. "But look at what they did. Do you know how much my clothes cost? All add up to tens of thousands. I don''t care if you have to compensate."


    What Bai Jiaojiao couldn''t bear was that the feces covered her face, and she accidentally ate the feces.


    Although her face and mouth have been rinsed, she can still feel that disgusting smell.


    How can this make her swallow this breath, how can she go out to meet people in the future.


    But she couldn''t say it so carelessly, or she would be embarrassed, but she could talk about other things, such as clothes.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s boyfriend was silent, with a complicated expression.


    He knew how much the clothes on Bai Jiaojiao''s body cost, because he bought the clothes part-time, and all of them cost only a few hundred yuan, but now Jiaojiao is actually asking for tens of thousands of compensation.


    His girlfriend was smashed by the gorilla''s feces. He was also pity and angry, but he had no reason to stand by his girlfriend, because he didn''t take care of it at all.


    He has always known that Jiaojiao is self-willed and spends a lot of money, but this is not a big problem. At most, he can have more part-time jobs after studying, but now... He feels that he still knows his girlfriend. too little.


    Bai Jiaojiao was confronting Yin Lin at this time, and she didn''t know that her boyfriend looked at her with increasingly unfamiliar eyes.


    Yin Lin looked up and down Bai Jiaojiao, the more he listened, the more amused he felt.


    As for what Bai Jiaojiao was wearing, he could roughly estimate it with a glance.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl is not very old, but her heart is quite big.


    "Have you smashed it, you know it well, so are the tourists present, and our zoo is under surveillance. Since I can''t communicate well with Miss Bai, then call the police. After all, Miss Bai said that your clothes are worth a lot. Wan, that''s not a trivial matter."


    said, Yin Lin took out his mobile phone and made a gesture to make a call.


    Bai Jiaojiao panicked when she heard that Yin Lin was going to call the police.


    Even if she is messing around on the surface, Bai Jiaojiao knows that the cause of this incident is herself, and she also knows the value of her clothes.

 Chapter 2325： Snow Whites mother (20)

    Chapter 2325 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (20)


    Moreover, as an ordinary person, he is more afraid of the police.


    At this moment, Bai Jiaojiao didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll admit I''m unlucky, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    said that, she ran away. The speed is very fast, for fear of being caught up.


    Yin Lin put down the phone, looked at Bai Jiaojiao''s back, and sneered.


    Immediately he smiled and beckoned to wake up.


    Those who recognize Yin Lin are the ones who will give them food, and their owner.


    Seeing Xing Xing Pi Dian Dian running over, Yin Lin smiled, reached out and touched his head, and praised, "You guys did a great job."


    He whispered, "Next time I encounter such a thing, throw it to me." Let those who bully animals eat shit.


    After being praised by the owner, Xingxing was very happy, and a happy cry came out of his mouth.


    Yin Lin: "I''ll have someone bring some fruit to your family in a moment. Remember, it''s still like today, and don''t eat whatever other people give you."


    Xingxing hugged Yin Lin''s hand happily.


    Yin Lin felt that raising animals, like raising daughters, must be rich, and give them anything good, so that they will not be deceived by other people''s little things.


    Yin Lin also saw Yin Yin''s family of three mixed in the crowd when he turned to leave.


    He stepped forward and touched Yin Yin''s head, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll get you some food too."


    During this time, Yin Yin¡¯s family of three visited, and the uncivilized behavior of tourists was much less.


    Sure enough, his daughter is capable.


    Jinwu, this kid is really lucky to have passed away.


    Jinwu saw his father-in-law glance at him lightly, and that glance was somewhat meaningful.


    He was very at a loss, what happened to me?


    Could it be that I ate an extra bean cake this morning and was discovered? -


    Here, after Bai Jiaojiao ran away, her boyfriend immediately chased after her, and soon the two left the zoo.


    Bai Jiaojiao didn''t stop until she ran a certain distance,


    She turned to stare at her boyfriend, her eyes full of anger.


    "Why didn''t you speak for me when you were at the zoo just now, did you think I was your girlfriend!" Bai Jiaojiao asked.


    Boyfriend is a little powerless: "Jiaojiao, the cause of this incident was originally because of you, you let me..."


    "So you think it''s my fault too?"


    Boyfriend did not answer.


    Bai Jiaojiao smiled coldly: "Shen Yi, I really misunderstood you, since that''s the case, let''s break up."


    When she said this, Bai Jiaojiao was malicious, and even her tone was casual and habitual.


    Because before, when the two were in trouble, Bai Jiaojiao had mentioned breaking up several times, but Shen Yi would humbly save each time.


    Even if the fault is on Bai Jiaojiao''s side, in the end it must be Shen Yi who admits that it is his fault.


    This time, Bai Jiaojiao thought it would be the same as before.


    But she waited and saw the silent Shen Yi,


    The latter did not open his mouth to retain.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Shen Yi spoke up.


    But the answer was the exact opposite of what Bai Jiaojiao thought: "Okay, then let''s break up."


    Bai Jiaojiao was shocked. She didn''t expect that Shen Yi, who used to be like a dog, actually agreed to break up.


    At this moment, she only felt that she had been humiliated.


    This made her feel that she didn''t dump Shen Yi once, but Shen Yi dumped her.


    However, Bai Jiaojiao didn''t think that Shen Yi would really break up on her own. She knew how deep Shen Yi''s feelings for her were.

 Chapter 2326： Snow Whites mother (21)

    Chapter 2326 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (21)


    Next, let him be cold, she waits for Shen Yi to beg her to get back together like a dog.


    "Okay, remember your words there."


    After , Bai Jiaojiao ran onto the bus.


    Shen Yi didn''t catch up, just raised his eyes and watched the girl he had liked for many years running onto the bus, and then the bus drove further and further away from his sight.


    At this moment, Shen Yi''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, Mom."


    "Xiao Yi, when are you going to bring your girlfriend home? Both your dad and I want to meet her. By the way, when are you going to get married?"


    Shen Yi lowered his eyes and was silent, and he said for a long time, his voice calm: "Mom, I''m not suitable for her, we broke up, this May 1st go home, or you can help me arrange a blind date."


    "What, why did you break up? Xiaoyi, did you do something to be sorry for the girl''s family? Let me tell you, this kind of thing is unacceptable."


    "Nothing, that''s why she and I both felt it was inappropriate, so we split it up. I''ll go back and talk to you about the specifics."


    "...Okay, okay. Speaking of which, your auntie Zhang''s daughter is not bad. She is twenty-four years old today and is already a professor in a university. She is also beautiful and has a gentle personality. Do you meet?"


    "Okay."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long time, Shen Yi hung up the phone.


    He still stood there, thinking that agreeing to break up would be a very sad thing, on the contrary, at this time Shen Yi felt more relaxed than ever.


    Maybe he realized that Bai Jiaojiao didn''t like him much.


    Maybe, that kind of love like licking a dog is really too tiring.


    Lick the dog, lick the dog, and lick until the end has nothing.


    It is better to let go, why do you want to be a dog when you can be a human being? -


    Under the inspection of Yin Yin''s family of three, although the uncivilized behavior of zoo visitors has decreased a lot, some of them still exist.


    Feed the animals and see it from time to time.


    Some tourists even take away small animals.


    The central zoo has fish, and has a special small room that has been transformed into a small aquarium.


    This is a place where children like to come.


    Some tanks for fish farming are not closed.


    On that day, there were so many tourists that they were so crowded that it was difficult for even the staff to walk.


    The small aquarium was also where Yin Yin patrolled, but because there were too many people, Yin Yin and Jin Wu didn''t go in, but the little Bai Xue went in.


    After a while, Bai Xue came out and told her that she had seen a child secretly take a small goldfish and hid it in his pocket.


    Yin Yin heard it and went in immediately.


    She did not dare to delay.


    That is a fish, it will die if it is left out of the water for too long, but now it is put in a pocket.


    She was afraid that if she was one step too late, the little goldfish would die.


    After entering, she stopped the family directly, and signaled to the staff to find Yin Lin.


    The little boy stole the little goldfish, his parents knew.


    They thought they would be fine as long as they quietly left without being seen. After all, it was just a little goldfish that was not very valuable.


    If the son didn''t insist on this one, they could go out and buy ten or eight.


    The first time Yin Lin asked, they naturally denied it.


    Because there was no way to search, Yin Lin had to be transferred for surveillance. Under surveillance, the family had nothing to say.


    But the little boy was too much. When Yin Lin asked him to hand over the little goldfish, he threw the little goldfish on the ground.

 Chapter 2327： Snow Whites mother (22)

    Chapter 2327 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (22)


    That was a little goldfish that was less than the size of a slap, and the little boy was held by his father, and he was more than one meter or two meters above the ground.


    The little goldfish fell down from such a high place, and it will not die or be disabled.


    This is also true. Although the little goldfish was rescued later, it died after only a few days.


    As for the little boy, he was only fined.


    Yin Lin was angry, especially in front of him, watching the little goldfish smashed to the ground.


    He wanted to severely punish the little boy and his parents.


    But he can''t help it.


    In the eyes of others, it is just a small goldfish, even if it dies, it is just a small goldfish, and not many people care about its life and death.


    Even if the police come, what else can they do besides fines?


    There is no way to even let them be detained for a few days, and it is impossible for them to give their lives to the little goldfish.


    In the end, Yin Lin could only swallow the bad breath, and then strengthened the control of the aquarium.


    Yin Yin did not expect that the malice from a child could actually make him do such a cruel thing.


    Also, in many people''s minds, it''s just a fish, no matter how good-looking and ornamental it is, it''s just an insignificant fish.


    For failing to save the little goldfish, Bai Xue felt a lot lower.


    She even wondered if it would be better for the little goldfish to be taken away at first, at least the little boy might keep it out of novelty, instead of being smashed from the sky like he is now, and dying within a few days.


    Knowing that Bai Xue got into the horn, Yin Yin immediately enlightened her.


    Bai Xue''s actions are not wrong, what is wrong is that the little boy and the parents who cover him up and lie along with him.


    Don''t punish yourself for the fault of others.


    It took a long time for to open before Bai Xue untied the knot in her heart.


    -


    "Brother, are you sure you really want to put it in my zoo, are you not afraid that it will die here?"


    "What''s the matter, this poacher is too rampant."


    "Okay, okay, you can send it over, but I can''t guarantee it will get better."


    Yin Lin sighed and finally hung up the phone.


    Seeing Yin Yin who was just walking by beside him, he hugged his daughter in his arms and sighed, "Daughter, how can you say that this poacher can be so conscienceless, the life of an animal is also a life, an animal. It''s also emotional..."


    Yin Yin wanted to break free from the arms of the old father, and when she heard what he said, she intuitively told her that there was a story.


    Yin Lin likes to complain and talk to Yin Yin very much. Although his daughter doesn''t respond to him most of the time, it is better than telling others. He is more relaxed in front of her.


    Hearing that Yin Lin seemed to be about to say something, Jin Wu and Bai Xue also stopped.


    Jinwu looked at the old father-in-law holding his daughter-in-law''s hand, and wondered if he should push his head away.


    Speak when you speak, and do what you do with your hands and feet.


    However, Jin Wu just muttered a few words in his heart, he didn''t dare to really have fun in front of his father-in-law, otherwise what would he do if his father-in-law found more sons-in-law for him.


    Yin Lin was talking about the poaching of the green peacock.


    In China, the number of green peacocks is very rare. It is a national first-class protected animal, and some live in the Yunnan area of ??the flower country.


    The green peacock mentioned by came from Yunnan.


    Originally, the green peacock was a couple, but unfortunately they were targeted by poachers not long ago.


    I heard that the poacher was originally targeting the couple.


    But the male peacock has been desperately trying to protect the female peacock.


    In the end, the male peacock protected the female peacock to escape in time at the cost of serious injury.

 Chapter 2328： Snow Whites mom (23)

    Chapter 2328 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (23)


    When the female peacock led the humans in the reserve to come back again, the seriously injured male peacock was gone.


    They guessed that the male peacock must have been taken away by the poachers. As for whether it was alive or dead, no one knows, but looking at the appearance of the female peacock, the male peacock should have been seriously injured at the time, and there is a high possibility of death. big.


    After , the person in charge of the reserve, Yin Lin''s brother, kept looking for the poacher, but couldn''t find it.


    At this time, the situation of the female peacock is not very good.


    Originally, the female peacock had already conceived an egg. It would have been some time before the couple would have a lovely child, and the family would live happily together.


    But now, the male peacock was seriously injured and arrested and disappeared.


    The female peacock lays two eggs early.


    Although the female peacock was not injured in the battle with the poachers, her body at this time was a little bit worse.


    Among them, some are related to early egg production, and some are related to stagnation in the heart.


    Yes, even a peacock has feelings and will grieve over the injury or even the possible death of a loved one.


    And this emotion and sadness from animals is something that human beings will never be able to feel, unless one day, human beings as higher animals become lower animals.


    Because of the disappearance of the male peacock, Yin Lin''s friend was also demoted.


    This demotion was a small thing, but his friend was worried about the female peacock that was left behind.


    The situation of the female peacock is very bad recently. She doesn''t even have the energy to take care of the two eggs. The veterinarian said that if the female peacock is in a better mood, the female peacock will not survive.


    But they tried everything to no avail.


    Finally, he proposed to send the female peacock to the central zoo.


    As for the reason, it was because of Yin Lin.


    Yin Lin is very friendly to animals, and any animal in the central zoo likes him, even the ferocious tiger.


    And the animals in the central zoo are well taken care of by Yin Lin.


    Perhaps, if the female peacock comes to Yin Lin, there will be a turning point.


    Yin Lin naturally accepted it.


    -


    On the third day, the female peacock was delivered, along with the two eggs.


    Yin Yin took Jinwu and Baixue to see it together.


    "Yo, Yin Yin is here too." Yin Lin''s friend, Deng Fu looked at Yin Yin and smiled.


    He knows that Yin Lin loves Yin Yin very much and treats her as a daughter, otherwise why would a horse have the same surname as him.


    Yin Lin casually told Deng Fu about the recent visit of Yin Yin''s family to the zoo.


    "...Yin Yin''s affinity for animals is stronger than mine. She seems to be able to communicate with them." In fact, Yin Lin always felt that there was a unique language system among animals, but they were just incomprehensible to humans. .


    Deng Fu''s eyes lit up, and he touched Yin Yin again: "Not bad, if you can''t, then let Yin Yin come on."


    Yin Lin''s face darkened, he glanced at Deng Fu and gritted his teeth: "Who do you say can''t do it!" I wonder if a man can''t say no?


    Deng Fu also realized that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t be angry, I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    "Let''s go, let''s go see Xianxian together."


    Xianxian is the name of the female peacock, and her husband''s name is Dada.


    Yin Yin also hurriedly greeted Jin Wu and Bai Xue and followed up.

 Chapter 2329： Snow Whites mom (24)

    Chapter 2329 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (24)


    Soon, they saw the female green peacock.


    I have to say that the green peacock is really beautiful, even if she didn''t open the screen at this time.


    is also worthy of the name Xianxian, this is the little fairy in the peacock world.


    Unfortunately, this little fairy has no vitality.


    She slumped, her head lowered, as if she had been drained of all her strength and spirit, as if she would die at any time in the next second.


    The tail feathers that should have bloomed beautifully in the soft sunlight also seemed to have lost their proper luster.


    This green peacock makes people feel distressed at a glance.


    The staff of the central zoo were also dispatched by Yin Lin, and they were later in charge of this green peacock.


    They also knew why this green peacock became like this, and couldn''t help but feel more distressed.


    Who says animals are ruthless.


    When the green peacock was lifted up to the zoo, it didn''t move the whole time, but when it passed by Yin Yin, it seemed to have a little awareness. It is also unclear whether this green peacock named Xianxian saw her just now.


    But she could see Xianxian''s eyes clearly, like an ancient well, calm.


    Xianxian''s emotions are because of her husband, maybe she thinks her husband is dead.


    As for whether he is dead or not, Yin Yin does not know, so he can only pray.


    -


    "You should also pay more attention to these two eggs." Deng Fu said a lot of precautions, and then instructed before leaving.


    Originally, those two eggs didn''t have much life, they were rescued with great difficulty, and now they can barely survive.


    Originally, they were torn about whether to bring these two eggs.


    But finally brought it.


    Xianxian has been seeking death and hunger strikes several times before. Perhaps, with two children by her side, she will think more about it.


    Moreover, peacock eggs are hatched by their parents, and their development will be better.


    -


    Xianxian still has two eggs, so they were placed in the central zoo.


    Xianxian will take the initiative to hatch eggs, but her own situation has not improved at all, but has gotten worse.


    The central zoo also has peacocks, some blue peacocks.


    Yin Lin put Xianxian and a few blue peacocks together, hoping that some companions, Xianxian''s situation would be better.


    However, no.


    She has been in low spirits, and now she barely eats, but she eats very little.


    Yin Lin thought that his hair was going bald, but it was useless, Xianxian didn''t give him any reaction.


    The tourists exploded because of the arrival of Xianxian.


    Because the green peacock is a national first-class protected animal, it is difficult to see.


    Second, the green peacock is very beautiful, especially this female peacock named Xianxian is even more beautiful.


    Visitors are already imagining how dazzling it will be when it opens.


    But the tourists never saw it once.


    And the tourists basically noticed that Xianxian was wrong.


    The staff did not hide the strangeness of Xianxian, which was also revealed by Yin Lin.


    Let them tell the tourists when they are puzzled that the reason why Xianxian becomes like this is caused by poachers.


    And poachers are also humans.


    Humans have been doing harm to animals all the time.


    I don''t know when to stop.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that human beings are all hateful poachers, but many human beings have also done some acts of harming animals more or less.


    Everyone should reflect.


    If there is, then change it, if not, then add encouragement.

 Chapter 2330： Snow Whites mother (25)

    Chapter 2330 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (25)


    "These poachers are too hateful, how can they be so cruel."


    "I don''t know what happened to the male peacock. I think 80% is dead."


    "The green peacock is a national first-class protected animal. If the poacher is caught, he will definitely go to jail."


    "I hope Xianxian can cheer up, after all, there are still two children."


    "It turns out that animals are also so emotional."


    As soon as the last sentence came out, the surroundings were silent for a moment, yes, animals are so emotional, but humans have left their homes and families torn apart, and they have feelings without thinking about them at all.


    Some of the tourists have remained silent all the time, not even daring to see the green peacock, and once wanted to drag their relatives and friends out of the zoo.


    Because ah...they were, or are, members of the group who have bullied and even abused animals in private.


    In the past, they didn''t think there was anything. Humans like chickens, ducks, goosefish, etc. also eat them. Would they consider the feelings of chickens, ducks, goosefish, etc. before eating?


    is also because of this, when they treat other animals, they also treat them so casually and treat their life and death with indifference.


    But now, the facts tell them not.


    The facts tell them that they were or are doing something wrong in treating animals.


    So, there are still some people who feel ashamed.


    This is exactly what Yin Lin asked the staff to tell the tourists about Xianxian, hoping that someone would realize this, even if there were only one or two people, it would be good.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t care, and even sneer at it and whisper to themselves.


    No, a young man rolled his eyes at his crying girlfriend.


    And the reason why his girlfriend cried was because he heard the story of Xianxian and Dada and was moved by their feelings.


    "What are you crying about, what''s there to cry about. It''s not just a peacock."


    "You are not a peacock, can you guess what it is thinking? Maybe it is sick now."


    His girlfriend looked at him with red eyes: "What is it, it''s just a peacock, don''t you think animals deserve to be hunted?"


    "What''s the right thing to do? Don''t you want to eat chicken, duck, goose and fish? Don''t eat cat, dog, and mutton? You can eat these, but what can''t be killed by peacocks. I say you little girls are hypocritical."


    The man said, but he didn''t notice that his girlfriend''s expression became more and more indifferent.


    "Stop talking about the peacock, let''s go, let''s go to the hotel." As he said that, he was about to put his arms around his girlfriend''s shoulders and leave.


    Never thought that the latter would dodge, her eyes were still red, but her expression was very indifferent and calm, she said, "Let''s break up."


    "What, what did you say? I heard it right."


    "I said we broke up, we only wanted to open a house all day long, and people who have no love for animals, we have three different views, so we broke up!"


    The man''s pupils were shocked and angry.


    "You broke up with me because of a beast?" The man pointed in the direction of the Peacock Garden.


    The girl was very angry: "You are a beast, a beast who can only think with the following, no, you are worse than a beast."


    The man''s chest heaved up and down: "Okay, you have a seed. Then break up, do you think I''m the only woman?"


    said, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, is that Awei? Room 808 of the Dynasty Hotel, I''ll go there now, you''re ready to go."

 Chapter 2331： Snow Whites mom (26)

    Chapter 2331 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (26)


    The girl''s eyes widened, I wiped, the dead scumbag, the stallion, really blinded her eyes.


    The corner of her lips twitched, and she kicked the man three ways: "Go, I''ll see if your brother can get up later. Bullying my feelings is the price."


    said, the girl carried her bag and ran quickly onto the bus.


    The man''s phone fell to the ground, his hands subconsciously covered his lower third, his face almost twisted in pain.


    What kind of unspeakable pain this is.


    He wanted to rush up to find that **** to settle the bill, but it was so painful that it hurt when he moved.


    He looked up at the woman, only to meet the latter grimacing at him through the car window.


    "You..." Bitchy woman.


    Before the last three words of could be said, a chubby boy who ran out of nowhere and played with a ball rushed over and knocked the man to the ground.


    The man was lying on the ground, and the next three road directly faced a sharp stone.


    "Oh¡­"


    The man let out a sharp and long cry, and that cry, the hidden desolation and bitterness, was not enough for outsiders.


    -


    "Daughter, I''ll leave this to you. Dad, I trust you very much. You can definitely do it, right? Come on, let''s give a high five?" Yin Lin stretched out his right hand, looking with anticipation in his eyes. Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin sneered, do you want her to lift her hoof and kick her?


    Yin Yin silently rolled his eyes and walked towards the Peacock Garden.


    Yin Lin stretched out his hand and wiped away tears, his throat choked up: "Daughter, I knew you were the best."


    Yin Lin gave Yin Yin a task, which was to let her try her best to coax Xianxian.


    Xianxian''s situation has not improved, no matter how much Yin Lin cares and takes care of it, it is useless.


    There is no way, Yin Lin can only pin his hopes on his daughter, Yin Yin.


    Hasn''t Yin Yin worked hard?


    Yes, after knowing what happened to Xianxian, she also tried to contact and appease her, but the effect was not very good.


    Although Xianxian doesn''t reject her, but a peacock with despair and ambition, how can she pull her heart back, unless Xianxian''s husband is still there, but the latter is taken away by poachers and whereabouts Unknown, more likely dead.


    Where did she go to find an identical Dada and bring it back to Xianxian.


    Now, Yin Lin is pinning his last hope on Yin Yin.


    Let¡¯s be honest, Yin Yin¡¯s heart is a little heavy.


    Maybe there is another way to make Xianxian''s current situation better, but Yin Yin doesn''t know how it will develop in the future.


    Yin Yin came to the Peacock Garden as usual.


    "Yin Yin, are you here to see Xianxian?"


    "Xianxian is still the same today."


    "Hey, I don''t know when she will be less sad."


    "Speaking of which, those poachers are too hateful."


    Yin Yin just came, and the other blue peacocks in the Peacock Garden gathered around and reported Xianxian''s current situation to her.


    "Is she still in her old place?" Yin Yin asked.


    "right."


    "Okay, then I''ll go find her."


    The old place said is actually the place where Xianxian lived after she moved into the central zoo. She stayed in that place all the time and did not come out. She did not communicate with other peacocks, nor did she communicate, she only lived in her own world.


    Yin Yin came to Xianxian.


    The latter turned his back to Yin Yin, motionless, as if he was completely unaware of the footsteps behind him.

 Chapter 2332： Snow Whites mom (27)

    Chapter 2332 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (27)


    Yin Yin asked softly, "Do you want to know about Dada''s situation?"


    In a word, like a leaf falling into a dead lake, it suddenly broke the peace.


    Xianxian raised his drooping head, very slowly, as if a machine that had been dusty and old for a long time started to run little by little.


    She turned her head and turned around, her beautiful eyes staring at Yin Yin without blinking.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, her expression was eager, but she found that her throat seemed to be stuck, and she lost her voice instantly.


    He could only make a harsh sound of "Aah", but tears kept rolling down from those beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t spoken for a long time, just drink some water."


    Yin Yin understands that it is possible for people to lose their voice when their emotions fluctuate too much.


    Yin Lin has provided water tanks for the peacocks in the Peacock Garden, so they can drink when they are thirsty.


    Xianxian immediately lowered his head and drank the water, gulps, and he probably choked and kept coughing.


    Yin Yin subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to smooth her lower back, but she was silent when she saw the slightly raised hoof.


    Yes, she is a horse now.


    "You drink slowly."


    "You, can you tell me about Dada, Dada? Is there any news about it?" Xianxian coughed twice after saying a few words, as if she couldn''t wait to finish coughing before asking, her eyes locked tightly on Yin Yin .


    ''s beautiful eyes were full of hope, as if Yin Yin was her last life-saving straw.


    Probably because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, her voice was hoarse, but if you read it carefully, you could still tell that Xianxian''s original voice was sweet.


    Yin Yin''s eyes fell on the peacock in front of him, the latter was thinner than when he first entered the garden, unhealthy thin.


    The light in those eyes seemed to be hot, so hot that Yin Yin turned her eyes away slightly, and said softly, "No."


    No!


    Opposite is a silence, a dead silence, as if the surrounding air has been evacuated in an instant.


    Xianxian froze in place, her eyes widened, as if she hadn''t reacted from the "no", but the expression on her face twitched slightly.


    After a long while, she said, "Oh, no."


    seems to be a sigh, and it seems to be just a very common statement.


    Yin Yin seemed to see Xianxian''s original bright eyes, something shattered in an instant, and couldn''t be put together again.


    Xianxian fell into silence, as if he had returned to the world where he had only himself before, and seemed to be pulled into a deeper abyss, falling continuously, with no end in sight.


    Just when Xianxian was about to turn around, Yin Yin said: "Although I don''t know it now, there is always a way to know. Now we can''t be sure of his life or death, maybe, maybe he''s waiting? Even the worst case. , but don''t you want to avenge him?"


    Yin Yin''s words seemed to instantly inject a life force into Xianxian''s body.


    Immortal said: "What do you mean by that?"


    The meaning of Yin Yin, summed up, one is to confirm the life and death of Dada, and the other is to catch the thief.


    The thief has never been caught, but Yin Yin feels that money can make a ghost run the mill, so she can post a reward on the official website. As long as there is news about the thief or Dada, you can receive the reward.


    Dada is a green peacock, which is a national first-class protected animal. Yin Yin learned from Yin Lin that the state allocates a sum of money to protect them every year, so now, simply put this money as a reward. It is also a way.

 Chapter 2333： Snow Whites mom (28)

    Chapter 2333 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (28)


    If there is news about the thieves and Dada, it would be best, even if there is not, it can keep Xianxian hopeful.


    Of course, the latter Yin Yin did not say.


    Xianxian''s face was moved, and she asked softly, "Is it possible?" Will humans help her? Can they communicate with humans?


    Yin Yin assured: "Yes, leave this matter to me."


    Xianxian was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Leave this matter to me, but you have to take care of yourself, or I''m afraid that even if there is news of Dada, you will not hear it."


    "it is good."


    -


    The reward that Yin Yin said was not to coax Xianxian, so he went to Yin Lin immediately after leaving.


    Her communication skills are very strong, even though she is a horse who cannot talk to humans at this time, but under her gestures, Yin Lin finally understands what she means.


    "This is indeed a solution, okay, leave this to me." Yin Lin patted his chest.


    Xianxian''s situation began to improve a little from this day.


    The tourists also learned about the bounty, and they spread the news one after another, hoping that more people could help and provide clues.


    -


    "Post a bounty..."


    In the old house, a small color TV just finished broadcasting the news, and immediately inserted a reward.


    On the sofa, a young woman in a bathrobe is drying her hair with a hairdryer.


    The hair dryer was loud and the sound from the TV was intermittent.


    "one million¡­"


    one million?


    Almost at the moment of hearing the amount of money, the woman''s hand blowing her hair stopped, her eyes fell on the TV, and she saw the big word "reward".


    She immediately turned off the hair dryer and got up and approached the TV.


    The bounty starts playing a second time.


    The woman also saw the content of the reward.


    A male green peacock in Yunnan was captured by poachers, and he could get one million as long as he provided valid clues.


    When the woman wants to watch it again, the bounty has passed, and the advertisement starts to play.


    Yunnan, isn''t the place where she is located in Yunnan?


    "These days, finding a peacock is worth more than finding a person." The woman murmured and continued to return to the sofa with the hair dryer.


    The sound of the hair dryer hooting again filled the old, damp and gloomy little house.


    "If only I had clues about this peacock." The woman said in her heart.


    A slender man walked in from the door, his eyes swept around the room, and landed on the woman exactly.


    He walked over with a smile on his face.


    hugged the woman from behind the sofa.


    "Ah." The woman screamed, and the hair dryer fell to the ground instantly.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." The man turned sideways and bent over to pick up the hair dryer.


    Bai Ruan turned around, glared at the man, and said angrily, "It scared me to death."


    "Scared you? Sit down and I''ll blow your hair."


    "Don''t." Bai Ruan grabbed the hair dryer from the thin man and threw it on the sofa.


    She gave Shouzi a tender look and hugged him: "Are you finished?"


    Bai Ruan is more than 1.7 meters tall, a head taller than the thin man, hugging the thin man, the latter''s face just buried in her choppy chest.


    The voice that came out of Bai Ruan''s red lips was soft and soft, and when he looked down at the person in his arms, the disgust in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    The thin man buried his face in Bai Ruan''s chest, took a deep breath, and said with a fascinated expression: "Well, I can take you to see the house in the afternoon."


    Bai Ruan''s breathing was a little short, and even the disgust in his eyes was a little less: "Thank you, I know you are the best for me."

 Chapter 2334： Snow Whites mother (29)

    Chapter 2334 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (29)


    Bai Ruan clasped the person in his arms tightly with both hands, and the light of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    It¡¯s better to buy a house early. The real estate certificate only has my name on it, it¡¯s even better.


    After a long while, the two were tired and crooked, the thin man sat down on the sofa, pulled Bai Ruan to sit on his lap, and wrapped his thin hands around Bai Ruan''s slender waist.


    He played with the straps on Bai Ruan''s bathrobe with his dark and rough fingers, and asked casually, "What were you looking at just now?"


    Bai Ruan immediately remembered the reward on TV just now.


    replied casually: "I just saw a bounty about peacocks..."


    The word "peacock" came out of Bai Ruan''s mouth, as if tugging at the thin man''s heartstrings in an instant, his hand playing with the bathrobe strap was a meal.


    The thin man lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the strap, his fingers circled around the strap, and he seemed a little absent-minded.


    "...In today''s world, people are not as good as peacocks, don''t you think?"


    Bai Ruan sighed and waited for approval.


    After a long while, she couldn''t help frowning without hearing a sound. She lowered her eyes and looked down on the thin man''s face because she lowered her head.


    "Husband?" Bai Ruan called softly.


    got no response.


    Bai Ruan frowned again, his red lips slightly puffed, his hands shook the thin man''s shoulders, and his voice raised a few times: "Are you listening to me?"


    As if a thunderstorm fell, breaking the calm.


    Slim raised his head instantly, his eyes looked a little blank: "Ah, what did you just say?"


    Bai Ruan Jiao snorted: "People have told you several times, but you didn''t respond. What are you thinking about? Could it be thinking about the beautiful women outside?"


    The thin man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he quickly pressed it down, with a smile on his dark face, with a pleasing smile.


    lightly patted Bai Ruan''s pretty buttocks, motioned her to calm down, and coaxed: "What are you talking about, what kind of woman outside, I don''t know, I only have you in my heart."


    The thin man made promises again and again, and he was about to swear.


    Bai Ruan looked at him a few times, narrowed his eyes, and asked, "Then what did you think you were thinking about?"


    The thin man looked away slightly and said, "I''m thinking about the house."


    Bai Ruan was silent for a few seconds: "Okay, I believe you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ruan saw that the thin man was relieved, and the beautiful eyes narrowed slightly again.


    There are ghosts!


    Bai Ruan had been in contact with many men, and she could tell at a glance if there was anything in the man''s heart.


    The thin man was obviously guilty just now, and it wasn''t about the house as he said.


    what is that?


    Is there a woman outside hooking up?


    Bai Ruan thought it was very possible.


    A cold light flashed across Bai Ruan''s eyes. Although she didn''t like the person in front of her, and she said that her marriage was all about money and a house, as well as finding a father for the child in her belly, it didn''t mean she was willing to accept that there were other people outside this man. woman.


    Bai Ruan''s mind turned a thousand times.


    Watching the thin man hurried to take a shower, Bai Ruan stared at his back and thought deeply.


    In the afternoon, Bai Ruan and Shouzi looked at the house together, bought a large flat, and wrote Bai Ruan''s name.


    Although the houses in the town are not as valuable as the big cities, they are much better than the dilapidated and dark house now.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve called you several times." After watching the house and the two of them eating, Bai Ruan kept seeing the thin man swiping his phone, still on mute. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but he was very focused. Even after calling several times, there was no response.


    In the afternoon, Bai Ruan clearly felt that the thin man was very absent-minded.

 Chapter 2335： Snow Whites mother (30)

    Chapter 2335 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (30)


    Bai Ruan got up and strode towards the thin man sitting across from him.


    The voice suddenly surprised the thin man, and when he looked up, he saw Bai Ruan who had come to his side. The thin man had a slightly flustered expression on his face. He quickly locked the screen of his phone, kicked it into his pocket, hugged Bai Ruan''s slender waist, and smiled. Said: "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Ruan stared at it with suspicion in her eyes. After just watching it for a few seconds, she could easily catch the panic in the thin eyes. She asked, "What were you looking at? I called you several times, but I didn''t respond. All afternoon. Also absent-minded."


    Shouzi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just read a novel today, it''s very attractive, it won''t make me fascinated."


    Bai Ruan''s charming face was unclear: "Really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    The thin man pulled Bai Ruan, sat down in her place again, put his hands on her fair and round shoulders, and said, "Hurry up and eat, we''ll go buy a ring after eating, didn''t you say that the one-carat diamond ring you saw last time is beautiful? Is it? I''ll buy it for you this time."


    Bai Ruan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "real."


    "Fine."


    In a place that Bai Ruan could not see, the thin man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After eating, the two went to the jewelry store, and the thin man spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy a high-quality diamond ring for Bai Ruan.


    Seeing Bai Ruan''s happy appearance, the thin man was a lot less upset today. As long as Bai Ruan can be happy, what he did should be worthwhile, and no one would find out.


    -


    The sound of water in the bathroom came out through the door with poor sound insulation. Bai Ruan stood in the room and glanced at the room.


    On the bed, on the sofa, on the table¡­


    glanced over one by one, but there was no place she was looking for.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruan''s gaze was fixed on the drawer of the table.


    walked over, slender fingers pulled away, revealing the black phone inside.


    found it.


    Bai Ruan''s finger with red nail polish lit the screen, and a photo was reflected.


    The **** and charming woman in the photo is wearing a red dress, revealing slender and fair long legs.


    is Bai Ruan impressively.


    Shouzi''s mobile wallpaper is Bai Ruan, which was changed by Shouzi after the two confirmed their relationship.


    Open the wallpaper with your fingertips, and nine numbers appear.


    "You need to enter a password." Bai Ruan murmured, "What is it?"


    Quickly press the fingertip a few times, input the birthday of the thin man, and the next second will display an error.


    Bai Ruan Dai frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, pressed a few numbers again, and this time it was turned on.


    Bai Ruan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It turns out that the password is her birthday.


    "Does he really love her that much?" Bai Ruan murmured.


    shook his head self-deprecatingly.


    In this world, I would rather believe that a sow can reach a tree than that a man can be depended on.


    Relying on men, there is only one dead end.


    She herself is a living example.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have found such a short, clumsy and thin man to marry.


    Bai Ruan quickly tapped the screen with his fingertips, and searched carefully.


    She didn''t believe the thin man said in the afternoon that he was absent-mindedly reading novels all day, she would rather believe that the thin man had other women outside.


    However, it''s just her guess, she needs evidence.


    Thinzi''s mobile phone does not have much software installed in it, and there is no software for reading novels. It can be seen that what Thinzi said is an excuse to lie.


    She took the lead in opening WeChat, qq, and quickly looking for it on the contacts and chat pages.


    The beautiful eyes swept past, and there was nothing wrong, there was no woman''s information.


    "Did he delete it?"

 Chapter 2336： Snow Whites mom (31)

    Chapter 2336 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (31)


    Bai Ruandai frowned, thinking.


    Suddenly, the fingertip accidentally pressed a certain news software, which was opened.


    Bai Ruan''s eyes swept away, and she planned to turn it off, but for some reason, a voice in her heart made her hesitate.


    The next second, she clicked on the history of this news software.


    When she saw the first content, she had a little doubt in her eyes.


    Under the bright white light, there is a news offering a reward. It was the reward of one million clues that Bai Ruan mentioned before about the Green Peacock.


    Look at the historical time, the last time was when they ate.


    At that time, she asked the thin man what he was doing.


    The latter said it was reading novels.


    Available now¡­


    What he saw at the time was obviously this bounty news.


    "What''s there to hide?" Bai Ruan muttered, a little confused.


    It is human nature to be interested in a reward of one million, and there is nothing to say.


    Bai Ruan couldn''t think of why.


    Fingertips pressed on the lock screen button, and was about to press it. Suddenly, WeChat popped up a chat box with a sentence in it.


    was sent by a person named "Three".


    "I saw that bounty. You should know what to say and what not to say. Don''t give up now for that little money. Maybe even your life."


    Bai Ruan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    One sentence made Bai Ruan''s heart skip a beat.


    At this moment, there was movement from the bathroom door, Bai Ruan didn''t have time to think, he quickly locked the phone screen and put his hand back in the drawer.


    "Have you finished your bath?" Bai Ruan smiled brightly at the thin man who was walking out.


    "Um."


    -


    In the evening, the two of them slept in the same bed, and beside them, the thin man snored loudly.


    Bai Ruan slept on his side, with his eyes open, without a trace of sleepiness in his eyes.


    She has been thinking about the thin man''s WeChat.


    She secretly observed that when the thin man saw the WeChat, his face changed suddenly, and the expression on his face was also very frightened.


    She couldn''t help recalling the content of that WeChat message.


    What does WeChat mean by reward?


    Somehow, she couldn''t help but think of the green peacock''s bounty.


    She closed her eyes and thought carefully.


    The green peacock in Yunnan was captured by the thieves and offered a reward of one million.


    Yunnan, green peacock, WeChat, reward¡­


    The next second, Bai Ruan suddenly opened his eyes, his heart beating fast at this moment.


    She seemed to understand something.


    The arrest of the green peacock must have something to do with the man named "Three", and it is also related to the thin man. The most likely thing is that the man named "Three" is the thief of the green peacock.


    Now that the official reward is out, in order to prevent the informed thin man from confessing him, there is that warning WeChat.


    Because the thin man was involved in this matter, when he heard that he was talking about the reward for the green peacock clue, he was absent-minded, and his face changed suddenly when he saw the WeChat message.


    So, that''s how skinny people''s money comes from.


    Originally, her goal was not the thin man, even if the thin man fell in love with her.


    However, she is young and beautiful, and there are many men who like her. Even if she wants to find a cheap father for the child in her belly, she will not choose a short, stupid and poor man like a thin one.


    Therefore, she said that she wanted a house, diamonds, and a high betrothal gift, hoping that the thin man would retreat.


    After , the thin man did not come.


    But I didn''t expect that a few days later, the thin man came. She also took out what she wanted and a lot of money.


    Bai Ruan chose a cheap father for the child in her belly, mainly for money, so even if she was disgusted by the appearance of a thin man, she still agreed.

 Chapter 2337： Snow Whites mom (32)

    Chapter 2337 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (32)


    I just didn''t expect that the thin man''s money came from this way.


    Her heart was beating violently, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was the case.


    One million, that''s one million.


    Bai Ruan just thought about it and was moved.


    The house that the thin man bought for her was only 400,000 yuan, and the ring was only more than 30,000 yuan. These are not worth a million.


    If this million is available¡­


    But soon, Bai Ruan calmed down again.


    Although she felt that her guess would not be wrong, what if it was wrong?


    Unfortunately, Shouzi deleted the WeChat chat history of the "three".


    Bai Ruan turned around and stared at the sleeping skinny man through the dim light outside the window. The beautiful eyes turned slightly.


    The WeChat chat history has been deleted, but it can actually be restored.


    Bai Ruan secretly planned in his heart, and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    -


    For the next few days, Bai Ruan was trying to find a way to get Shouzi''s cell phone, but unfortunately Shouzi also looked at the phone a little tight for some reason. If he didn''t know, he really thought he was someone outside.


    Although Bai Ruan was scratching his heart and lungs for one million, he still held back his patience. Finally, after two days, he found the opportunity to get the thin man''s mobile phone.


    She hired a master who specializes in cracking mobile phones, and easily repaid the deleted chat history.


    At this time, Bai Ruan was holding the thin man''s mobile phone, his fingertips quickly swiped on the screen, his eyes swept across, the more he looked at her eyes, the more light, and even his breathing was a little short.


    Eyeballs turned slightly, she took out her mobile phone and turned on the photo mode.


    The sound of clicked.


    After a while, he stopped.


    Bai Ruan put his mobile phone back in the bag, and then restored the thin man''s mobile phone to its original state and put it back in place.


    Leaving Bai Ruan, Bai Ruan''s beating heart calmed down a little, a smile appeared on his face, and he was more excited than ever.


    Hundreds of thousands plus a stupid and poor one, where a million is important.


    The cheap father of the child can be changed frequently, but one million is not always available. Bai Ruan''s eyes showed a determined smile...


    -


    "Is there any news yet?" Xianxian stared at Yin Yin, eagerly.


    The Xianxian in front of her is in a little better condition than before, but she catches Yin Yin every day and asks about Dada''s news.


    Yin Yin shook his head.


    Xianxian''s eyes dimmed slightly, and after a few seconds he said: "It''s okay, there will always be news, maybe it will be later or tomorrow."


    I don''t know if I''m comforting Yin Yin or comforting myself.


    Yin Yin sighed in her heart. In fact, she didn''t know whether the reward would bring news of Dada, and even if it did, she didn''t know whether it was a good or bad result.


    But at least for Yin Yin, for the person he cared about, he disappeared, and he had to see the dead or the corpse.


    "There is news, there is news."


    At this moment, Yin Lin ran from not far away, accompanied by his cry.


    Xianxian suddenly looked in Yin Lin''s direction.


    Yin Lin ran to Xianxian and Yin Yin, panting: "There is news for the thief..."


    Under Yin Lin''s description, one horse and one peacock knew that the reward was still useful, and that was why someone came to provide clues to the one million.


    "...The police are already catching the thief. When they are caught, Dada will naturally have news." Yin Lin finally said.


    Yin Lin tentatively reached out and touched Xianxian''s head, comforting: "So, Xianxian, wait, there will be news soon, we will help you. Humans, there are good and bad, the same, human beings Some will harm animals, and some will love animals. Thank you, Xianxian, for believing in us."

 Chapter 2338： Snow Whites mom (33)

    Chapter 2338 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (33)


    Xianxian''s eyes were filled with a layer of water mist, and there was a mumble sound in his mouth, which seemed to be choking, and it seemed to be just a meaningless sound.


    After Dada was captured, how much she hated humans.


    But now, she is also grateful to this human being in front of her and those who helped her and Dada in the past.


    No matter how Dada ends up, she won''t be withdrawn and decadent like she was a while ago.


    -


    The official is still very powerful. With the clues provided by Bai Ruan, the thin man was quickly caught, and Hou San was interrogated from the thin man''s mouth. In the end, Hou San was arrested, and the chain behind the sale of various rare and protected animals, and the news of Dada also came out...


    In those days, Yin Yin and Xianxian had been waiting anxiously until that day Yin Lin said that he had found Dada...


    Yin Lin was walking beside him, next to Xianxian.


    Originally Yin Yin planned to go with Xianxian, but the latter refused.


    Yin Yin originally planned to go too, but thinking about it, there is still no past. Perhaps, Xianxian prefers to get along with Dada alone.


    "It''s here." Yin Lin pushed open a certain door.


    Xianxian stood at the door and stood still.


    Mingming had been expecting her husband to be found before, but now that she was found, it was just a wall away, but she was a little scared and flinched.


    The human beside did not tell her about Dada.


    It seems that after several breaths, Xianxian took a step and walked in slowly.


    The room is not big, so you can see something at a glance.


    In the center of the room is a white blanket, there seems to be something on the blanket, and it glows with a vague green and blood color.


    what is it then?


    Xianxian couldn''t see clearly for a while, and the water mist in her eyes blocked her vision.


    "Da", "Da Da" footsteps fell with a drop of tears, which was particularly clear in the quiet room.


    It was only seven or eight steps away, but Xianxian walked for a long time, like lead was poured under her feet.


    Finally, she walked to the blanket.


    With a drop of tears falling, the blurred eyes were washed away, the eyes were clear, and I could see what was on the blanket.


    In memory, the tall and straight body was lying on the blanket at this time, and there was no way to provide her with shelter.


    In my memory, the body with smooth lines was covered with scars, and the white blanket was stained with blood, which was very dazzling.


    In my memory, the beautiful tail feathers that bloomed to the fullest under the soft sunlight, I don¡¯t know when, they have disappeared.


    Xianxian remembers that the peacock''s tail feathers are used for courtship. She used to be with him because his tail feathers were the most beautiful of all peacocks.


    After , the guy would open the screen in front of her from time to time, like a cheerful fool.


    Knowing that she likes his tail feathers, he has always taken care of it.


    He is also proud of having the most beautiful tail feathers and being able to marry the most beautiful female peacock, which is her.


    And now¡­


    Xianxian slowly lay down, letting himself lie down with the cold body.


    And now, why are those beautiful tail feathers gone?


    If he knew that his tail feathers were gone, how sad.


    Tears kept falling from Xianxian''s eyes.


    Yin Lin stood at the door, turned slightly, couldn''t bear to see this scene, and there was a whimpering sound behind him.


    Yin Lin closed his eyes, they were still late.


    Those buyers, the reason why they bought the green peacock is for the beautiful tail feathers.


    Dada, who was seriously injured, was dying when he reached the buyer.


    The buyer saw that Dada was dying and was very fierce, and was unwilling to spend money to cure him, so he pulled out Dada''s tail feathers.


    While Dada was being plucked out of his tail feathers, he died...


    This world is the penultimate world.

 Chapter 2339： Snow Whites mother (34)

    Chapter 2339 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (34)


    Yin Yin only learned that Dada had died after Yin Lin and the others returned. He heard that Dada went through a lot of pain before his death. Even his tail feathers were forcibly pulled out before his death, and his body was covered in blood.


    Yin Yin once again realized the word "cruel" to animals.


    Next, Yin Yin has been paying close attention to the situation of Xianxian, but Xianxian behaved very calmly and was very focused on hatching peacock eggs.


    But Yin Yin always felt a little uneasy.


    Until that night, after having dinner, she walked in the zoo with Jinwu and Baixue as usual, and walked to the Peacock Garden.


    The peacocks have rested and the surroundings are very quiet.


    Yin Yin was about to leave but heard the sound. It was the cry of some kind of animal. It was very immature and the sound was very small.


    and the direction of the sound is exactly where Xianxian is.


    "You guys wait for me here, I''ll go in and take a look." Yin Yin said to Jin Wu and Bai Xue.


    "Okay, you go, I''ll make Bai Xue obedient."


    Yin Yin glanced at Jin Wu speechlessly, pushed away the people in the Peacock Garden, and walked in gently.


    "à±à±" accompanied her approach, the tender cry became clearer and clearer, Yin Yin had a faint guess in her heart.


    Although the light is a little dim, you can barely see it when you get closer. There was such a mass that fell to the ground.


    As he got closer, the green sheen became more and more obvious.


    The was even closer, and Yin Yin could see it clearly.


    The one who fell to the ground was a green peacock, and the only green peacock here was Xianxian.


    Yin Yin took a few steps faster.


    As far as he could see, Xianxian fell to the ground, with his eyes closed and motionless, Yin Yin felt a thump in his heart.


    Xianxian''s belly heard a few milky squeals. Looking closely, it was two little peacocks with broken eggshells beside them.


    "Xianxian, Xianxian wake up." Yin Yin called out, her voice carrying a panic that she didn''t even notice.


    "Xianxian?"


    "Chirp."


    Yin Yin''s voice was accompanied by that childish cry, but she didn''t get a response from Xianxian.


    Yin Yin did not call again, hesitated for a while, then she slowly lowered her head.


    The warm cheeks touched Xianxian''s body, which was a warm touch.


    Yin Yin couldn''t explain her feelings at that time, she just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Xianxian''s situation is still not good.


    "Xianxian, wake up..."


    The peacock, who seemed to be silent at first, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xianxian, you''re awake, you''re not in good health, I''ll find someone right now."


    After saying that, Yin Yin turned to leave.


    "Wait." Xianxian''s voice came, she seemed to have spoken very hard, but her voice was still low and weak.


    "Yin Yin, no need, it''s useless, this is also the result of my request."


    Yin Yin paused, blinked her eyes, and covered the water mist that appeared at some point in her eyes.


    She walked to Xianxian again.


    "Yin Yin, thank you for helping me all this time, and thank you for the humans who helped me and Dada. In the future, please help me take care of my two children."


    "What do you want us to take care of? You are their mother, and you should take care of them. If we don''t take care of them well, don''t you worry?" Yin Yin stubbornly wanted to refuse.


    Xianxian seemed to want to show a smile, but was unable to even make such a facial expression: "No, I believe you."


    "you¡­"


    "Yin Yin, listen to me first."

 Chapter 2340： Snow Whites mom (35)

    Chapter 2340 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (35)


    Xianxian paused for a while, as if he didn''t have much strength, and after a while, he regained his strength and said, "When I encountered a poacher, when Dada was seriously injured and disappeared, I used to hate humans so much, and I died in Dada. At that time, my hatred reached a certain point."


    Tears flowed from the corners of Xianxian''s eyes, she continued: "Yin Yin, I don''t understand, Mingming, obviously we didn''t do anything wrong to human beings, why do they treat us like this, because they are animals, because they are inferior to human beings , should we be tortured like this? Isn''t the life of an animal not a life? Obviously, we are also conceived by Mother Earth, and we are also a member of the Earth, why should we end up like this?


    Yin Yin, did you know? Dada was seriously injured. His body was covered with bloodstains. He used to treasure his beautiful tail feathers so much, but they were abruptly pulled out by humans.


    Yin Yin, you said how much he should have hurt at that time, I feel sorry for him, I really feel sorry for him. "


    Xianxian almost used up all the remaining strength to shout. Those shouts were mixed with Xianxian''s heart-wrenching pain and questioning about human beings.


    Animals, how can they not be able to deal with humans, they deserve such cruel treatment.


    Tears fell silently to the ground from under Yin Yin''s eyes.


    Xianxian didn''t speak for a long time, as if all his strength and spirit had been exhausted.


    As he was dying, Yin Yin only heard one sentence coming from Xianxian''s mouth intermittently.


    She is asking: "Yin Yin, do you think there will be a day in the future when there will be no cruel killing between humans and animals?"


    Yin Yin looked at Xianxian, who had lost her voice, and at the two furry little peacocks beside her who were still hugging her mother with their small bodies.


    The wind blows at night and it is slightly cool.


    Yin Yin said in her heart: Xianxian, I don''t know if there will be that day in the future, and I don''t know if I can see that day. But please believe that in this world, there are still many human beings who are full of love for animals, and there are still many human beings who are making their own efforts and contributions to protect animals and live in harmony with animals. I will watch for you and wait for that day to come.


    -


    Yin Yin asked Jin Wu to wake up Yin Lin.


    Yin Lin hadn''t slept yet, so he hurried to the Peacock Garden.


    He stood in front of Xianxian, squatted down slowly, then picked up Xianxian''s body and said, "Why?"


    Why do you want to die, after all, there are still two children.


    Yin Lin has never been married, and he doesn''t know how deep the relationship between husband and wife is, but Xianxian''s departure still makes him uncomfortable.


    Xianxian died, and the two little peacocks were raised by Yin Lin and took care of him personally.


    The next day, when tourists came, they found that they had not seen any trace of Xianxian.


    asked.


    The staff got Yin Lin''s words and told everyone that Xianxian had died, and everyone knew about Dada.


    The tourists were silent for a long time.


    Until a girl secretly wiped her tears.


    "If only Dada hadn''t died," she said.


    Yes, it would be nice if Dada hadn''t died, this is the hope of many people present.


    Dada is not dead, and Xianxian will not beg for death wholeheartedly, they are still a happy family of four.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    "Why are some people so cruel, wantonly hurting others for their own selfish desires, the life of an animal is also life."

 Chapter 2341： Snow Whites mom (36)

    Chapter 2341 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (36)


    "If there are no animals on the earth, can humans survive on the earth for a long time?"


    "I hope there will be less hunting of animals in the world."


    I hope that one day in the future, there will be no hunting and humans and animals can coexist in harmony.


    The story of Dada and Xianxian was posted on the Internet by tourists, which aroused heated discussions among netizens and also became a hot search.


    For "poachers" and "how people and animals get along", people have caused a high degree of discussion.


    also awakened many people to protect animals.


    The world will be a better place if there is less hunting of animals in the world.


    -


    "Ticket checking."


    Early in the morning, as soon as the door of the central zoo opened, a lot of tourists were lined up.


    The staff stood at the entrances and exits and began to check tickets.


    "Chengcheng, you don''t want to walk around after entering, you want to follow me, you know?"


    "Uncle, I know, you''ve said it a few times, are you bothered?"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it."


    In the queue, there are grandparents with grandchildren, parents with children, and young people...


    is talking about a man in his thirties and a boy of seven or eight.


    "Please show your ticket." The staff said.


    Zhao Cheng lowered his eyes and took out the ticket.


    The staff picked up the ticket, glanced at it, tore off a corner of the ticket, and waved them in.


    Zhao Cheng got the ticket back and walked quickly into the gate.


    His pounding heart slowly calmed down. He raised his head and looked forward with a smile in his eyes, full of malice.


    Zhao Cheng wears a baseball cap on his head and a mask on his face, with only one pair of eyes showing, and a black schoolbag on his back.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping." Zhao Cheng''s uncle Qian Ping said.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Cheng, but the latter avoided him.


    "Okay, we must follow closely there." Qian Ping said.


    Speaking of which, Qian Ping felt a little strange when he came to the zoo with Zhao Cheng today.


    Qian Ping''s brother married Zhao Cheng''s mother, but unfortunately passed away a few years ago. Because he left behind a small Zhao Cheng, the Qian family took more care of the Zhao Cheng family.


    Qian Ping is in his thirties. He has married a wife and has children. He gave birth to a boy one year younger than Zhao Cheng, who is also Zhao Cheng''s cousin.


    Yesterday, his sister-in-law suddenly came to the door, saying that he would be free to bring Zhao Cheng to visit the Central Zoo tomorrow.


    As for herself, she has been very busy with work recently and has no time.


    Qian Ping is freelance, after thinking about it, he agreed.


    But the ticket is bought with the student ID of your own child.


    Sister-in-law said that Zhao Cheng''s ID card and student ID card were lost, and now they are in the process of re-applying. When he came to the zoo, he needed an ID card or other documents to buy tickets, so Zhao Cheng used Qian Ping''s child''s.


    This is not a big deal for Qian Ping either.


    So, today, he brought Zhao Cheng.


    Locked up, Qian Ping''s impression of Zhao Cheng was not very good. He always felt that he had a strange personality, and sometimes he was a bit infiltrating, but after all, he was the only child of his brother, so he was more tolerant and patient.


    The two of them walked around the zoo.


    Today''s zoo is still very lively.


    Zhao Cheng glanced around and did not look at the animals. He seemed to be looking for something, and the eyes exposed under the hat were gloomy.


    I don''t know how long I have been shopping, but Zhao Cheng seemed to see something, and his eyes suddenly burst into light.


    His breathing was slightly rapid, with an uncontrollable excitement.

 Chapter 2342： Snow Whites mom (37)

    Chapter 2342 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (37)


    His eyes rolled a few times, and he said to Qian Ping beside him, "Uncle, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany you."


    "No, the toilet is right there, I''ll be in and out soon."


    Qian Ping followed his line of sight, and sure enough there was a toilet sign not far away.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Okay, you must come back in five minutes."


    "I got the big one, maybe ten minutes."


    "So long? Okay, remember ten minutes, if you haven''t come back, I''ll find you..."


    Qian Ping told a lot, Zhao Cheng looked in a certain direction out of the corner of his eye, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with irritability.


    "Understood, then I''ll go." With that, Zhao Cheng quickly ran towards the toilet.


    Qian Ping took a while to look back, looked at his watch, and looked up at the animals again.


    The animal in front of him is a monkey. His son likes monkeys the most. Qian Ping took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera mode.


    He planned to take a few pictures of the monkey and go back to his son. Otherwise, the son would definitely cry when he knew that he brought his cousin to the zoo today, but didn''t bring him.


    Qian Ping did not know that when Zhao Cheng was about to reach the toilet, he quickly turned a corner and walked in the other direction.


    -


    "We have to hurry to find Bai Xue, and we don''t know where she is now scattered by the crowd." Yin Yin''s voice was a little anxious, and her eyes were looking around.


    "Yin Yin, don''t worry, we will definitely find Bai Xue, it must be in this zoo anyway." Jin Wu reassured.


    Today, Yin Yin''s family of three visited the zoo as usual, but for some reason, there were so many tourists today, so crowded that they and Bai Xue were separated.


    Yin Yin was a little worried.


    Bai Xue is a small one, only about forty centimeters, so short, what should I do if I am accidentally knocked down by tourists.


    40cm tall, submerged in the crowd, easily invisible.


    "Dad, Mom..."


    The girl''s voice was milky and milky, but also immature and dazed.


    In the crowd, the little foal looked at the crowd around, and there was a mist of water in his eyes.


    This is the familiar zoo, but surrounded by tourists taller than her.


    Bai Xue stood on her toes, but even though she was only 40 centimeters tall, she was still very short, and could not even reach the waist of a tourist.


    "Hey, don''t squeeze."


    Baixue was swept away by the crowd. Suddenly, someone shouted, followed by a force. Someone in front stepped back and hit Baixue directly.


    The little white snow was knocked to the ground.


    "Woooo, it hurts." Bai Xue''s humming voice was soft, which made people feel distressed.


    Baixue''s hoofs were slightly hard, and he wanted to stand up, but the people around him squeezed again.


    There was a burly man in front of Bai Xue with his back to her. The man seemed to want to step back, but he did not know that there was a fallen Bai Xue behind him.


    Baixue looked up, and what he saw was the man''s raised foot when he stepped back.


    That foot is about to fall on it.


    Baixue''s eyes widened, and her small body trembled slightly.


    woohoo, she was scared.


    Mom and Dad, where are you.


    Just when the man''s feet were about to land on Bai Xue, a pair of hands suddenly hugged Bai Xue back, and Bai Xue also used this strength to stand up.


    The man seemed to use a lot of strength to pick her up, and his breathing was a little short when he got up.


    "Are you all right?" A slightly immature voice came from above.


    Baixue looked up and met the eyes on the mask.


    Everyone remember to receive this article on the selected page "Today''s Seckill" read on QQ on the 15th, you can read it for free for one day. Start posting new articles today. This article will be finished by the end of this month.

 Chapter 2343： Snow Whites mom (38)

    Chapter 2343 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (38)


    It was a boy who was much taller than her. Bai Xue remembered that her mother said that a child of this height should be seven or eight years old.


    She is not surprised that the boy wears a hat and mask, which is occasionally worn by tourists in the zoo.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the other side, there are too many people here, and I''ll fall again later." The boy pointed in the other direction.


    Bai Xue looked at the boy and raised his little hoof slightly, hesitating.


    Mom said, you can''t go with strangers.


    But¡­


    This person saved her just now, otherwise she would have been stepped on by that foot, it must have been very painful.


    The person in front of him should not be a bad person.


    She still has to find her parents, and she can''t find it in a crowded place.


    Baixue raised her hoof slightly and followed behind the boy.


    The tourists have seen Bai Xue, but Bai Xue often came out with Yin Yin and the others during this time, and they have become accustomed to it. And because the staff reminded them, the tourists didn''t go forward to touch them, and they didn''t even dare to surround them, they just took a peek at it.


    Finally, the two walked to a relatively empty corner.


    Getting away from the crowd, the air suddenly became fresh, Bai Xue sighed lightly, her eyes brightened, and she felt a little better.


    But soon became anxious again, she raised her crystal watery eyes and swept around, trying to find the figures of her parents.


    At this time, my parents must be looking for her, and they must be very worried.


    She wants to find her parents quickly.


    This is the first time Bai Xue is separated from her parents after she was born, she is afraid.


    There were no familiar figures around, Bai Xue lowered her head, slumped, suppressing the fear in her eyes.


    "Can''t you find your parents?" At this moment, a voice came from beside you.


    Baixue raised her head and met the boy''s worried gaze.


    "Or, I''ll take you to your parents, I know your parents."


    said, the boy took two steps towards Baixue.


    Bai Xue subconsciously backed away, staring at him with big eyes.


    Bai Xue has been a shy little girl since she was born. Usually, her parents take her to the zoo to inspect (walk), and she also knows many aunts and uncles who are different from their species but have a good relationship.


    They are fine, but Snow White cannot get close to them.


    Not to mention tourists like strangers.


    The boy lowered his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes with a slender look, as if he was sad because of Bai Xue''s rejection.


    Baixue hesitated, and the four little hooves were walking in place, a little uneasy.


    He saved himself, but he is like this, isn''t it not good, he is just kind.


    Bai Xue is kind. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly took two steps towards the boy, expressing her kindness and acceptance.


    The boy raised his head, his eyes widened, he seemed surprised by Bai Xue''s actions, and then his eyebrows curled up, as if he was very happy. Said: "Let''s go, let''s go here, I''ll lead the way."


    The boy walked first, Bai Xue hesitated for two seconds, then raised his heels, but did not see the boy''s raised eyebrows drooping down when he turned around, his eyes were full of indifference and hostility at the end of the year.


    He seemed to laugh, and his eyebrows curled up again, but no matter how he looked at it, it was filled with strong malice and calculation.


    Baixue followed behind him on his little hooves.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, but I still haven''t found a familiar figure.


    Bai Xue''s panic was even worse.

 Chapter 2344： Snow Whites mother (39)

    Chapter 2344 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (39)


    At this moment, the boy walking in front stopped and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t found it after searching for so long. Are you tired? Shall we take a break?"


    There was a chair in front of him, and the boy sat down.


    It''s a bit remote here.


    Basically no tourists are seen.


    In fact, if Bai Xue observes carefully, you will find that the boy took her to a remote place, which is not only far away from tourists, but also away from other animals.


    The boy took the schoolbag behind him, opened the zipper, and took out a bottle of mineral water from it.


    He handed it to Bai Xue and asked, "Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink?"


    Baixue blinked her big, ignorant eyes, her eyes fell on the water, and she stepped back slightly.


    To be honest, she was a little thirsty after walking a long way.


    But my mother said, you can''t eat or drink what tourists give.


    Bai Xue was obedient, but at this time he suppressed it.


    The tip of his tongue licked his lips, and Bai Xue stood motionless.


    "Don''t want to drink?" The boy asked softly, as if he had guessed something. He lowered his head slightly, and seemed a little sad, "Okay."


    He took the mineral water back.


    Hands unscrewed the cap, lowered his head and took a few sips, then screwed the cap back on.


    When I put the mineral water in my schoolbag, I took out a sandwich from the schoolbag.


    The sandwich is wrapped in bacon, vegetables, eggs... It looks very hearty.


    The moment was taken out, even the air was stained with the smell of sandwiches.


    The boy tore the film on the outside of the sandwich to reveal the inside. He seemed to hesitate, but he handed the sandwich to Bai Xue and asked uncertainly, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    The sandwich was handed to him, and the aroma was even stronger. Bai Xue''s eyes fell on it, and he blinked, but didn''t eat it.


    She still remembered what her mother said, not to eat anything given by tourists.


    "You shouldn''t eat it, right." The boy''s voice came.


    Baixue looked up, not seeing the expression on the boy''s face.


    He bowed his head, his hat covered his face, and his shoulders were slumped, very depressed.


    His voice was low, with sadness: "I, I was afraid that you would be hungry, so I... Originally I thought we were friends, friends, we should share something with each other, maybe, you didn''t take me as Friends."


    The last sentence of , the boy said in a very soft voice, like a sentence in a light sigh, full of frustration and sadness.


    Baixue blinked, and the little hoof moved uneasy in place, suddenly a little flustered.


    It turned out that the boy had already regarded her as a friend.


    She knew that friends should be able to share things with each other.


    He wants to share water and food with her because he feels like a friend to her, but she¡­


    Baixue was at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    Sandwich is in front of him, and there is a low male voice in his ears.


    Either, or she can eat a little bit.


    As long as she eats it, the boy will not be sad.


    Eat a little, it should be fine, after all, the boy saved her.


    Thinking so, Bai Xue slowly raised her little hoof and walked forward.


    Zhao Cheng lifted his eyes slightly, and out of the corner of his eye he saw that the little pony lowered its head slightly towards Sandwich. A wicked smile twitched on his lips...


    -


    "Yin Yin, don''t worry, I''ll turn on the monitor, and I''ll be able to find Bai Xue soon." Yin Lin said so on his face, his tone was calm, but the speed of turning on the computer monitor was not slow at all.

 Chapter 2345： Snow Whites mother (40)

    Chapter 2345 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (40)


    Yin Lin did not expect that Yin Yin would come to tell him just now that they had separated from Bai Xue and could not find Bai Xue.


    Yin Lin knew that there were a lot of tourists today, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many that the Yin Yin family of three would be scattered.


    Baixue is just a foal about forty centimeters high. Even if he is in a familiar zoo, he still has to find it as soon as possible.


    Monitoring turned on, Yin Lin clicked the mouse with his slender fingers and quickly searched the nine screens, swept his eyes one by one.


    Yin Yin and Jin Wu were also beside him, their eyes on the monitor together.


    After more than ten seconds, Yin Yin''s gaze froze, and at this moment, Yin Lin said, "It seems to be here."


    Yin Lin called up one of the monitors, and sure enough, he saw the blank white figure in the crowd, and he pressed fast forward.


    Saw them Snow White was knocked to the ground, saw that foot was about to step on Snow White, and also saw... the boy who appeared out of nowhere.


    After , he saw Bai Xue following the boy again.


    "Who is this boy?" Yin Lin frowned, wearing a hat and mask, so he couldn''t really see his face.


    Yin Yin''s eyes widened, and his eyes kept falling on the boy.


    To be precise, on the eyes on the mask.


    Conversion eyes are familiar.


    She has seen when these eyes are angry, and when he is full of violence...


    And this boy is Zhao Cheng!


    Zhao Cheng, who was holding a slingshot and wanted to kill the bird, was indifferent to the bird''s life and death!


    That Zhao Cheng who wanted Baixue, because he couldn''t get it, ran to use a slingshot to kill the bird to vent his anger!


    She remembered that Zhao Cheng and his mother had been blacklisted by Yin Lin in this zoo, so how did he get in, and he pretended to be like this.


    What is the reason why he is close to Snow White?


    For some reason, Yin Yin felt that Zhao Cheng was here for Bai Xue.


    Suddenly, she remembered the ending of Bai Xue''s previous life, which was poisoned to death.


    She has been taking care of Bai Xue for a while now, and she has not found anything suspicious.


    So¡­


    Is Zhao Cheng?


    Yin Yin couldn''t think any longer, turned around and walked out.


    "Hey, Yin Yin, where are you going?"


    Yin Lin, who was suddenly startled by Yin Yin''s actions, also chased after him: "I''ll go find Bai Xue with you."


    Jinwu, who was half a beat slower, also chased after him.


    -


    Baixue slowly lowered his head, leaned towards the sandwich, opened his mouth, and wanted to take a small bite.


    Zhao Cheng saw this scene out of the corner of his eye. Under the mask, there was a strange smile on his lips. Even the hand holding the sandwich was shaking slightly. He seemed very excited, and he seemed to be looking forward to something.


    Just when he thought Bai Xue would eat the sandwich in the next second, something suddenly rushed over and knocked the sandwich in his hand to the ground.


    Zhao Cheng''s hand still maintained that position, the sandwich rolled a few times on the ground, and finally stopped completely, and it was also stained with dust.


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes fell on the sandwich, on the mask, his eyes were heavy.


    He gritted his teeth, his face tightened under the mask, and slowly raised his head, looking in a certain direction.


    But when he saw that thing, he met a pair of indifferent eyes. It was obviously just an animal''s eyes, but Zhao Cheng read the coldness in those eyes. Those eyes seemed to come over and tear him apart in the next second. general.


    Zhao Cheng recalled the last time he came to the zoo, the loss he had suffered on her hands, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 2346： Snow Whites mom (41)

    Chapter 2346 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (41)


    Baixue opened his mouth slightly, looked at the sandwich that fell on the ground, and then looked at the one who knocked down the sandwich...


    In the next second, Bai Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up, she happily raised her hoofs and ran over quickly, her voice soft: "Mom, I finally see you."


    Yin Yin was the one in front of Bai Xue.


    Baixue ran over, his little head rubbed and rubbed against Yin Yin''s abdomen, his eyes and movements were full of attachment.


    Yin Yin retracted her gaze towards Zhao Cheng, lowered her eyes to the little guy who was rubbing against her, and sighed slightly, but her brows eased a bit.


    "Bai Xue, didn''t your mother tell you that you can''t eat anything from tourists?" Yin Yin''s face tightened, and her voice became a little more serious.


    Bai Xue stopped when she rubbed her mother, peeked at her mother''s serious expression, and bowed her head obediently: "Mom, I was wrong."


    Although I haven''t eaten yet, if my mother didn''t come, she would have eaten it just now.


    is that she is not well behaved and did not listen to her mother.


    "Wow, I said girl, you said you were running too fast." Yin Lin ran over, panting, followed by Jin Wu who was also panting.


    "Bai Xue, Dad is here."


    "Dad, Bai Xue misses you." Bai Xue was a little afraid of her serious mother, so she hurriedly ran over to her father, rubbing her little head as well, she whispered, "Dad, I did something wrong, my mother is angry, a little fierce , Dad, you have to help me, Bai Xue knows it''s wrong."


    Jinwu lowered his head and rubbed the little guy, sighing slightly in his heart.


    Daughter, don''t you know that your father and I are a raking ear and a strict wife? How dare I confront your mother.


    "Bai Xue, you''re really wrong about this. Mom and Dad have said many times before that you can''t eat tourists'' food. But you now know you''re wrong. I''ll admit it to your mother later, and your mother shouldn''t blame you." As for asking Dad to intercede for you, there is no way.


    Zhao Cheng froze in place, then slowly retracted his hand, clenching his teeth tightly under the mask.


    Mingming, Mingming is about to succeed.


    It''s this beast again!


    The animal that Zhao Cheng was talking about was naturally Yin Yin. The last time he used a slingshot to hit a bird was destroyed, making him and his mother so embarrassed. This time, he finally found a chance to take revenge.


    Zhao Cheng glanced at the tall man beside him. He remembered that this man was the director of this zoo, one of the people who made him and his mother so embarrassed last time.


    Zhao Cheng lowered his eyes, paused for a while, and suppressed the violent and destructive desire in his mouth. He walked in the direction of the sandwich, and squatted down to pick it up.


    Not this time, you can wait for the next time.


    Zhao Cheng thought to himself.


    Before Zhao Cheng''s hand touched the sandwich, a hoof suddenly appeared in his sight and kicked the sandwich back.


    Zhao Cheng failed to get the sandwich.


    He got up again, took two steps, squatted down to take it, but was kicked away by Yin Yin again...


    "This is my sandwich." After a few times, Zhao Cheng couldn''t bear it any longer, and said in a low voice.


    But Yin Yin still didn''t let Zhao Cheng get the sandwich, instead he pushed the sandwich to Yin Lin''s direction with his hoof, raised his head and signaled.


    To be honest, Yin Lin was a little confused about Yin Yin''s actions just now.


    At first he thought Yin Yin was playing tricks on the child, but Yin Yin was not such a person.


    Then why?


    Until Yin Yin pushed the sandwich in front of him, he had a guess...

 Chapter 2347： Snow Whites mom (42)

    Chapter 2347 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (42)


    Thinking of that possibility, Yin Lin''s face instantly turned cold.


    Zhao Cheng rushed over to pick up the sandwich, but Yin Lin was one step ahead of him.


    "This is my sandwich, you return it to me." Zhao Cheng raised his head, clenched his hands tightly, and glared at Yin Lin.


    Children''s emotions are always the easiest to expose, which will make Yin Lin clearly see panic and guilt in the boy''s eyes.


    "Acheng, you were here, didn''t you go to the toilet? Why did you come here?" The young man ran over, panting, with anxiety and worry in his eyes.


    He clearly felt that the atmosphere was not right, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    said, Qian Ping pulled Zhao Cheng behind him.


    Yin Lin glanced at the young man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Acheng''s uncle, Qian Ping."


    "Mr. Qian, I suspect that your nephew wants to murder the foal in the zoo. I hope you can cooperate later."


    "What!?" Qian Ping was confused.


    Yin Lin took out his mobile phone and pressed three numbers: "Hello, is it 110, I want to report to the police..."


    Zhao Cheng''s body trembled slightly, it was 110 again, and the police was called again, and it was the same last time. He didn''t forget the embarrassment when he was detained last time.


    Qian Ping just wanted to say something, but when he took Zhao Cheng''s hand, it suddenly hurt.


    Looking down, Zhao Cheng lowered his head and was clenched tightly by the hand he was holding, and the nails sank into Qian Ping''s palm.


    Qian Ping was only angry when Zhao Cheng was slandered.


    He squatted down and put his hands on Zhao Cheng''s shoulders: "Acheng, don''t worry, uncle will not let them wrong you. When the police arrive, uncle will let them give you justice."


    Although Acheng is usually a little arrogant and arrogant, his mind should not be bad. His behavior of feeding the pony may be dead, but any murder or poison is absolutely impossible. Acheng and this pony There is no deep hatred for Ju, let alone a child, how could it be possible to get poison.


    Qian Ping got up with a tough attitude and said to Yin Lin: "Mr. Yin, if the police investigation proves that you have wronged my nephew, I hope you can apologize to my nephew and make compensation."


    "Of course." Yin Lin did not hesitate. He believed in Yin Yin.


    Yin Lin answered in the affirmative, causing Qian Ping to frown slightly. He was so sure that Acheng had poisoned the sandwich? To poison the foal? Somehow, did Acheng really do that?


    No, not possible.


    Qian Ping didn''t want to believe that the only son left by his eldest brother was such a ferocious person. He was only a few years old, and he was just a child. If that was the case, it would be terrifying.


    -


    Zhao Cheng wanted to pull Qian Ping away countless times, but the latter refused, and even looked at him even more strangely,


    At this time, Zhao Cheng stood with his eyes lowered, the baseball cap covered his eyes, and from an angle no one could see, those eyes were gloomy, as if a turbulent storm was brewing, which could tear people apart.


    Zhao Cheng regretted finding the uncle Qian Ping today, and resented Qian Ping for not taking him away.


    Finally, the police came and took them to the police station.


    Yin Yin and the others couldn''t go because they were horses, so they went to Yin Lin freely.


    When he arrived at the police station, Yin Lin immediately handed in the video surveillance and the sandwich as evidence.


    The police immediately asked the doctor to take the sandwich to check.


    After a while, the doctor came out.


    One hand was carrying the sandwich in the bag, and the other was holding a piece of A4 paper. Everyone knew that it must be a test report.

 Chapter 2348： Snow Whites mother (43)

    Chapter 2348 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (43)


    The doctor raised his head, glanced around, and then landed on the boy beside Qian Ping, raising his head unconsciously.


    If it weren''t for the test results here, or if I hadn''t seen the surveillance video with my own eyes, who would have thought that a boy of this age could do such a thing.


    The doctor hands the report to a policeman.


    The policeman glanced, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then handed the report to Qian Ping: "Let''s take a look."


    Qian Ping glanced over at the doctor, and when he shook his head slightly, his brows furrowed slightly, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Looking at the expressionless policeman, at the thin report paper, for some reason, at this moment, he felt that he was afraid to take it and look at it.


    His knuckle fingers pinched the paper, but Qian Ping still took the report paper and glanced down.


    That is a string of chemical names, Qian Ping doesn''t know what it is,


    The doctor''s voice suddenly sounded: "This kind of medicine called ... is actually quite common in our daily life. We call it rat medicine. That''s right, it was used to poison rats in rural areas in the past, but the usual dosage is not enough. It¡¯s a big deal, but the amount in this sandwich is huge, according to what you said, the foal was only a few months old, and these doses can completely poison the foal to death.¡±


    The last sentence struck Qian Ping''s head like a thunderbolt, causing all the thoughts in his head to explode at once. For a while, he couldn''t think about anything.


    He just squeezed the report paper and tightened his fingertips, and there was a slight coolness on his fingertips.


    Ten fingers are connected to the heart, from the fingertips to the heart.


    When he regained his senses again, Qian Ping''s eyes were already flushed red.


    He squatted down slowly, stared at Zhao Cheng, and asked, "Acheng, tell me the truth, have you taken the medicine?"


    Zhao Cheng lowered his eyes, the hat covered his face, he did not answer.


    Qian Ping put his hands on Zhao Cheng''s shoulders and asked again, his voice raised a few times: "Zhao Cheng, look at me, tell me, have you taken the medicine!"


    Zhao Cheng''s body began to struggle violently, but was firmly held down by Qian Ping''s hands.


    Zhao Cheng raised his hand suddenly, and on the mask, his eyes were full of anger: "Yes, it''s the rat medicine I gave. I just want to poison it, who made that beast make me so humiliating last time. The colt, isn''t it a beast, it''s poisoned to death, I... um..."


    Clear and loud applause suddenly sounded at this moment.


    Zhao Cheng covered his face and looked at Qian Ping in disbelief: "How dare you hit me."


    "My mother never hit me, why would you hit me?"


    "Are you also for that little beast?"


    "Not only will I poison that little beast, but I will also poison you and your whole family."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Violence and irritability surged from Zhao Cheng''s heart because of a slap. At this time, it seemed as if he had found a hole and vented out of his mouth.


    As if those words could be turned into substance, punishing those people and animals who made him embarrassed and disobeyed his words.


    The police stared at this violent boy, their eyes widened, and their hearts were even more alarming.


    This boy is only so old, and his mind is so bad. When he grows up, he can get it. Then he is a scum of society, a bad seed.


    No, from today onwards, this boy must be monitored, or he will poison the whole family''s rhythm in minutes.

 Chapter 2349： Snow Whites mom (44)

    Chapter 2349 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (44)


    Qian Ping took two steps back, as if shocked by Zhao Cheng''s words.


    After a long while, he bowed to Yin Lin: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t educate the child well. I will educate him well in the future. As for this time, I am willing to pay the corresponding compensation..."


    Qian Ping''s attitude made Yin Lin slightly surprised. To be honest, he had a good impression of Qian Ping.


    He didn''t expect anything to happen to this child this time. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Bai Xue did not have an accident.


    But the ill will come out.


    Yin Lin accepted Qian Ping''s apology and left with the corresponding compensation.


    This compensation can buy a lot of things for Bai Xue, and make that little girl overwhelmed.


    Yin Lin made up his mind that when he went back this time, he had to teach all the animals a lesson, so that they had to be wary of people, or they would be poisoned every minute.


    Qian Ping dragged Zhao Cheng out of the police station, his face expressionless. If you look closely, you can see the uncontrollable coldness in those dark eyes, and everyone who saw them on the road moved away.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    Zhao Cheng was in pain from his grip.


    Qian Ping walked forward as if he could not hear the words of the child behind him. The two got into the car and came to a cemetery.


    Zhao Cheng looked at the tombstones, his face was pale, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. He lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t dare to look at it, as if he would be eaten just by looking at it.


    Qian Ping dragged him until he came to a tombstone.


    He firmly pressed Zhao Cheng''s shoulders with both hands and knelt him down in front of the tombstone.


    "Zhao Cheng, see who this is? Do you dare to say to him that you want to poison the whole family again?"


    "You forgot, how did your dad sacrifice himself to save you at a dangerous moment?"


    "Did you forget that your dad told you before he died that he wanted you to be an upright and kind person?"


    "Look up, do you still have the face to face your father!"


    In the last sentence, Qian Ping almost growled, with tears falling little by little.


    He also knelt down slowly, his head lowered: "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you educate him well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    He once promised his eldest brother that he would take good care of Acheng. In the future, he did not ask him to be rich and noble, not to ask him to become a talent, not to ask him to be a useful person in the society, but only to ask him to be honest and kind, but this uncle failed to do so. arrive.


    No one knows how shocked and distressed Zhao Cheng was when he heard those vicious words.


    Zhao Cheng will become what he is now, and he has his responsibility. He clearly promised his big brother, but he has paid more attention to his own small family over the years and not paid much attention to this nephew.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qian Ping kept muttering.


    When Zhao Cheng was forced to kneel down, he subconsciously glanced at the person on the tombstone, but he quickly took his sight back, closed it tightly, and never opened it again.


    In the wind, Zhao Cheng, who was kneeling in front of the tombstone, trembled slightly...


    -


    Yin Yin didn''t know what happened until Yin Lin returned from the police station.


    That sandwich was indeed drugged, enough to kill Bai Xue.


    Baixue''s little face turned pale with fright.


    She knew what death was because she had seen what Aunt Xianxian looked like when she died.


    Aunt Xianxian died, leaving behind two children, no father and no mother.


    If she died, she would never see her parents again.

 Chapter 2350： Snow Whites mom (45)

    Chapter 2350 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (45)


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I will never dare again." With tears in her eyes, Bai Xue admitted her mistake to Yin Yin again.


    "If you know it''s wrong, then don''t do it again. Some tourists feed the animals with good intentions, but it is not ruled out that some are malicious. There must be no intention to harm people, and the intention to guard against people. Impossible."


    "Well, Mom, I see." Bai Xue nodded hurriedly, reassuring.


    "Actually, it''s also my fault that your father and I didn''t take good care of you." As parents, she and Jinwu are also responsible for this. Snow White is not yet an adult, they must take good care of them.


    However, Yin Yin also knew from this that the cause of Bai Xue''s death in his previous life came from Zhao Cheng.


    This is, Zhao Cheng failed to retaliate this time, will he come again?


    She could see that the child Zhao Cheng had a personality problem and would definitely be mentally ill. Like a lunatic.


    He is still young now. If he is not corrected, when he grows up, he will definitely be a cancer in the society.


    Yin Yin was also afraid that Zhao Cheng would one day find another chance to attack Bai Xue.


    Just when Yin Yin was thinking of a way, Qian Ping came to the zoo to find Yin Lin, and he was talking about Yin Lin.


    Qian Ping saw Zhao Cheng''s spirit and personality, and forced him to the hospital for examination. Sure enough, Zhao Cheng suffered from irritability and emotional apathy.


    Zhao Cheng''s mother, who was originally doting on Zhao Cheng, was frightened after learning that Zhao Cheng was mentally ill. Left Zhao Cheng, sold the house and ran away.


    Zhao Cheng was adopted by Qian Ping. Qian Ping''s family planned to move to the imperial capital. They also took Zhao Cheng to see a doctor in the imperial capital. They would try their best to treat Zhao Cheng...


    Yin Yin was very surprised by Qian Ping''s approach. As an uncle, it is really rare that he can do this. Ordinary people would not want such a burden.


    Under Yin Lin''s doubts, Qian Ping also briefly told the story of him and his brother.


    Their family was poor. At that time, both he and his brother were of marriageable age, but they had no money to get married. His brother wanted to make him rich to get married.


    At that time, brother Qian Ping and his girlfriend were about to get married. At the same time, a wealthy girl was pursuing Qian Ping''s brother, but Qian Ping''s brother refused.


    Later, brother Qian Ping broke up with his girlfriend and promised to marry a rich girl. He chose to join the family, but asked for a dowry, and the rich girl agreed. So Qian Ping''s brother entered the family, and the money he got for the betrothal gift was given to Qian Ping.


    Brother Qian Ping married a wealthy girl, and the child she gave birth was Zhao Cheng.


    Qian Ping has always kept this in his heart, which is why he is willing to raise Zhao Cheng and treat him.


    -


    Zhao Shudi brought her grandson to the Central Road Zoo today.


    The little grandson said he wanted to see tigers.


    Zhao Shudi was in a bad mood recently because of her daughter, so she brought her grandson out to relax together.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Tiger Garden, I met Yang Fenfang and her daughter, a pair of sluts!


    Yang Fenfang was accompanied by a young couple, a group of three were talking and laughing.


    Zhao Shudi looked at the young man, and then at Yang Fenfang, who smiled like an old chrysanthemum, and her eyes were heavy.


    At this time, the young woman in the young couple saw Zhao Shudi and was stunned for a moment, then she thought of something, got close to the young man beside her, and said to Zhao Shudi, "Yo, it''s a coincidence that Aunt Zhao also came to the zoo today. ."


    When Yang Fenfang heard her daughter''s words, she turned around and saw Zhao Shudi. She laughed even more, pretending to be enthusiastic: "Yes, Zhao Shudi, we are really lucky." Men, it''s just a coincidence that their daughters are also looking at the same man now.


    Unfortunately, in the end it was her Yang Fenfang who won.

 Chapter 2351： Snow Whites mom (46)

    Chapter 2351 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (46)


    Speaking of Zhao Shudi''s family and Yang Fenfang''s family, I can only use the word "dog blood" to describe it. Probably only family ethics dramas in the eight o''clock file dare to shoot like this.


    Zhao Shudi and Yang Fenfang were very good girlfriends when they were young, but no matter how good the girl was, they couldn''t be worth the fact that they both fell in love with a man at the same time.


    And this man, the first person he liked was Zhao Shudi. At that time, he had already planned to talk about marriage and marry, but unfortunately, Yang Fenfang grabbed love and hooked up with this man directly, and also planned to let Zhao Shudi catch the adulterer in bed.


    Zhao Shudi is also arrogant, and directly tore her face with Yang Fenfang, and the two girlfriends have become enemies.


    And that man eventually married Yang Fenfang.


    Unfortunately, the man Zhao Shudi married later was in the same community as Yang Fenfang''s family, and the two sides occasionally saw each other.


    Zhao Shudi has long been nostalgic for that man, but every time she sees Yang Fenfang''s complacent look, she can''t wait to tear off this bitch''s face.


    But later I heard that the man became more and more restless with the birth of the child. It seemed that the woman had other women, but he never divorced Yang Fenfang, and his life went on like this.


    Zhao Shudi only thinks that Yang Fenfang''s family is garbage, even if they are in the same community, they can usually stay far away.


    I just didn''t expect that the blood of the two of them would continue to the next generation.


    Zhao Shudi and Yang Fenfang each have a daughter.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the daughters of the two fell in love with the same man just like their mother.


    And this man was also hooked up by Yang Fenfang''s daughter when he was Zhao Shudi''s daughter''s boyfriend.


    This development is almost exactly the same as their mother''s generation in the previous life.


    Zhao Shudi was so angry that she immediately went to the door to fight with Yang Fenfang, and then it developed into a fight between the two. Anyway, the hatred between the two was getting deeper and deeper.


    Although the man has not married Yang Fenfang''s daughter yet, he has indeed been hooked up. The two also deliberately show their affection in front of Zhao Shudi''s daughter from time to time.


    Zhao Shudi''s daughter was not angry. She said, "It''s hard to find three-legged pigs in this world, but there are so many two-legged men. Besides, she is not uncommon if other women can hook up with them."


    She is not angry, but Zhao Shudi is angry, and this is not the only scene where Yang Fenfang''s house was torn apart.


    Now the tone has just eased, and this time I saw Yang Fenfang and the pair of men and women who had hooked up at the entrance of the tiger park in the zoo. The woman''s face and words at this time really looked like Yang Fenfang''s group when she was young.


    No, Zhao Shudi''s anger that had already gone down immediately surged up.


    "Where''s the little **** from? His mouth is full of feces. All day long, his mouth is beeping and making noise. It''s really noisy and smelly." After speaking, Zhao Shudi covered her mouth and nose with a gesture. It seems that standing with Yang Fenfang''s family of three, they all stink.


    "Zhao Shudi, what do you mean by that, who are you scolding!" Yang Fenfang couldn''t hear Zhao Shudi''s yin and yang weirdness, and immediately pointed her sharp finger at Zhao Shudi, wanting to poke it.


    "Whoever responds will always say that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Sure enough, this old saying makes sense. When a mother is young, she likes to rob other people''s men, and it is the same as a daughter. I am afraid that the granddaughter that will be born at that time will also be the granddaughter. It''s the same." Zhao Shudi''s voice was somber as she glanced at the man.


    The young man looked at the tourists around him from the corner of his eye, and his face turned red all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2352： Snow Whites mom (47)

    Chapter 2352 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (47)


    He knew what kind of person he was, but when he was told so frankly, or by someone who might be his ex-mother-in-law in front of outsiders, he was still agitated.


    Beside him, Yang Fenfang''s daughter was not afraid.


    "Old man, what do you mean by that, who do you blame for not being able to keep a man for yourself and your daughter!"


    Zhao Shudi snorted softly, her face looked calm, but she didn''t smile and said, "I just sighed with emotion, this is a junior, but he is still so righteous. Girl, you are still young, and Auntie is not afraid of taking care of yourself. I still want to give you a piece of advice: this thing that can be taken away by you can also be taken away by others, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask your mother.¡±


    "Bah, Zhao Shudi, you bitch, what did you say!" Yang Fenfang exploded directly.


    There is no way, although some people don''t understand what Zhao Shudi said, but Yang Fenfang understands, and this is directly stabbing Yang Fenfang''s lung tube.


    Can Yang Fenfang still know that what Zhao Shudi was talking about was exactly what happened to her ghastly old man who cheated on her shortly after she gave birth to a child.


    For so many years, although they have never divorced, the old man has always had a woman outside. If she hadn''t turned a blind eye, I''m afraid the two would have divorced long ago.


    Yang Fenfang doesn''t want to make trouble? Of course she wanted to make trouble, and it wasn''t that she didn''t make trouble back then, but she couldn''t get a divorce. If she divorced, wouldn''t she be laughed at by a woman like Zhao Shudi.


    After all, she played tricks on this man and finally got married, but in the end he cheated. If there was another divorce, wouldn''t her face be torn off by Zhao Shudi and stomped under her feet.


    So, in order to fight for a breath, Yang Fenfang was stunned that no matter how absurd the old man was outside, she didn''t divorce him, and she gave him the final touch, but Zhao Shudi still knew about it.


    Now not only use these words to stimulate her, but also talk about her daughter, Yang Fenfang is going to be mad.


    She didn''t say much, she stepped forward, raised her right hand high, and didn''t care that it was outside, she just wanted to give Zhao Shudi a big ear.


    Zhao Shudi immediately dodged, and immediately rushed towards Yang Fenfang.


    Seeing that the two old ladies were about to pull their hair at the entrance of Tiger Garden.


    Yin Lin came over.


    His face was slightly cold, and he said: "What''s the matter, this is the zoo, not the place where you quarrel and fight. If you continue to quarrel, why don''t you just leave the zoo and find another place? Don''t be here to hinder the order of our zoo. The time when Tiger Park is about to open is coming, and the special car is coming, so hurry up and line up."


    Zhao Shudi and Yang Fenfang glared at each other, but they did not dare to confront the people from the zoo like Yin Lin, so they lined up honestly.


    There is a tiger park in the central zoo, where tourists can enter to watch tigers, but this tiger is not something that can be watched casually, and tourists are not allowed to enter alone to avoid being injured by tigers.


    So the zoo prepared a sightseeing car, saying it was a sightseeing car, but the glass around it was very strong. As long as you didn''t get off the car, even if the tiger was outside the window, you could avoid being injured by the tiger.


    Of course, the zoo does not allow visitors to get off the bus on the way.


    Soon, the sightseeing bus came, and the people in line got on the sightseeing bus one by one. It was a coincidence that Zhao Shudi''s grandson, Yang Fenfang, her daughter, and future son-in-law were in the same row.


    Zhao Shudi held her grandson''s hand tightly, and snorted at Yang Fenfang as soon as she sat down.

 Chapter 2353： Snow Whites mom (48)

    Chapter 2353 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (48)


    Yang Fenfang was waiting for Zhao Shudi, her teeth were clenched, and she wanted to scold her, but she also knew that the time and place were not right now, so she could only hold back.


    Can take a sigh of relief, but it is still in my heart, and I can''t get down.


    Ever since she stole a man from Zhao Shudi, Yang Fenfang has always felt that she is the winner, especially now that her daughter has successfully robbed Zhao Shudi''s daughter''s boyfriend, she is even more proud.


    But today, she couldn''t beat Zhao Shudi, and she was so humiliated by Zhao Shudi in front of people. Even though she was surrounded by people she didn''t know, Yang Fenfang still couldn''t swallow it.


    So throughout the whole process, Yang Fenfang''s face was not very good-looking.


    As the tourists in the car were all seated, the sightseeing car began to enter the Tiger Park.


    -


    At this time, Yin Yin''s family of three happened to be in Tiger Garden.


    There is a family of three living in Tiger Park.


    At this time, on the green grass, three tigers and three horses are together.


    The largest tiger was lying on a big round stone, and that was the father of the three tigers.


    He is an otaku, and he is not good at socializing. More often, he is lying on a stone and lazily basking in the sun. The golden sunlight shines down, as if he is also coated with a layer of golden light by its shiny hair.


    The mother tiger was lying on the tender grass beside, the cub was playing with Baixue with a small ball, Yin Yin was talking to the mother tiger and looked at the two children from time to time.


    Strange to say, she didn''t expect the little tiger cub and Bai Xue to play together, probably because they were both relatively young and simple.


    Jinwu on the side looked at Bai Xue who was having a good time, then looked at Yin Yin who was chatting with Tiger Mother, and sighed slightly.


    Both of these girls have no conscience. If you have friends, you don''t want him as a husband/father.


    Leave him here alone.


    Golden Crow looked at the tiger father who was basking in the sun lazily.


    He moved his hooves hesitantly, but he was still a little scared and didn''t dare to go over.


    He heard that tigers eat horses.


    I really admire his wife and children being able to be friends with the tiger. This courage is really big enough.


    Originally, the mother chatted with the mother, and the child played with the child. As a father, he could chat with the tiger father, but Jinwu was discouraged.


    Golden Crow glanced at Dad Tiger, who seemed to sense his gaze and looked over.


    Golden Crow was taken aback.


    Come on, the horse stumbled, and the whole horse fell on the lawn just like that.


    In the next second, as expected, he caught the gaze of others.


    Yin Yin: "?" What the **** is this guy doing?


    Jinwu didn''t get up, he tried his best to sculpt a pose he thought was handsome, and smiled shyly: "You still have to lie down in the sun, it''s really comfortable."


    Yin Yin: "..." Haha, do you think I will believe it? Silly.


    But Yin Yin didn''t break him, such a silly guy is quite cute.


    Jinwu, who thought he had kept his image, breathed a sigh of relief when Yin Yin turned his head.


    It is dangerous and dangerous, but fortunately Yin Yin didn''t see that I was scared and fell, otherwise my image of being tall, handsome and brave in Yin Yin''s heart would be gone.


    If Yin Yin knew what Jin Wu was thinking, he would only send him two words: Haha.


    At this moment, a voice came from not far away.


    The little tiger cub seemed to be very familiar with the sound, and immediately stopped playing with the nature of the ball.


    He said to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, let''s go there, there are cars and people inside."

 Chapter 2354： Snow Whites mother (49)

    Chapter 2354 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (49)


    Xiaohu cub is very curious about the car, and even more curious about the people in the car. Many times when the sightseeing car enters the tiger park, he will go to see it.


    "This..." Bai Xue hesitated. She turned to look at her mother.


    Yin Yin and Mother Tiger looked at each other and said, "Go if you want, but be obedient, and come back later."


    "Okay." The two little guys answered obediently.


    The little tiger cub was very happy and eager to try: "Bai Xue, hurry up, let''s hurry over."


    "it is good."


    So we headed for the sightseeing bus.


    At this time, the sightseeing car also happened to stop.


    Tourists all looked out the window.


    "Look, the tiger is coming."


    "How come Tiger and Bai Xue are together, are they good friends?"


    "Is this tiger coming to us? We should be fine." The tourists who entered the tiger park for the first time looked at the tiger walking not far away and asked nervously.


    Although there are sturdy car windows blocking it, people are still afraid of ferocious tigers after such a close encounter. Even if a tiger cub comes over at this time, it has sharp teeth and can eat people. Tiger.


    Seeing that someone was afraid, Yin Lin immediately reassured him: "Don''t worry, this tiger cub is very well-behaved and docile, he is just curious about this sightseeing car. And as long as he doesn''t get off the sightseeing car, even if the tiger gets to the window, it will be fine. of."


    Hearing Yin Lin''s words, the tourists were relieved.


    After all, the reason why they came to Tiger Park was to watch the tigers, and they were naturally happy to see the tigers at such a close distance while ensuring safety.


    As the sightseeing car stopped, the tourists also held their breath and looked at the gradually approaching tiger and horse outside the car window.


    Soon, the tiger cub brought Bai Xue to the side of the sightseeing car, only separated from the tourists by the glass door.


    The closest to the tiger cub is Zhao Shudi and her little grandson.


    "Grandma, grandma, tiger, tiger..." Only three or four years old, the soft and sweet little grandson didn''t know what to be afraid of, but he was very happy to see the tiger in front of him, talking to grandma while patting tiny hand.


    Zhao Shudi saw that her little grandson was happy, and she was also happy: "Yes, it is a tiger, our little baby is also a tiger, and you are all tigers."


    "I am also a tiger." The little grandson echoed with a smile.


    The tiger cub liked this child very much. He was lying outside the car window and just stared at the child.


    Compared with Zhao Shudi and her grandson''s happiness, Yang Fenfang, who is sitting on the same side as Zhao Shudi, is not so beautiful.


    There is no reason. When Zhao Shudi is happy, she is not happy. When Zhao Shudi is not happy, she is happy.


    Looking at Zhao Shudi''s grandson who was happily watching the tiger, she felt dazzling no matter how she looked at it.


    The anger in her heart has always been burning, and now it is about to ignite her.


    At this moment, she thought of something and said to her daughter, "Let''s change positions."


    "Huh?" Although Yang Fenfang''s daughter didn''t understand what her mother was going to do, she obediently changed positions.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that her mother''s next move would be so crazy.


    changed positions, Yang Fenfang''s position was closer to the driver''s position, and of course closer to Zhao Shudi and her grandson.


    When everyone''s attention was on the tiger outside, Zhao Shudi pinpointed a certain button near the driver. She saw it clearly before. It was the button that controls the glass door. As long as she pressed it so lightly, then...


    So in the next second, before everyone noticed, Yang Fenfang quickly pressed the button, and the moment the glass door opened, Yang Fenfang got up and pushed Zhao Shudi''s grandson down...

 Chapter 2355： Snow Whites mother (50)

    Chapter 2355 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (50)


    The evil thoughts in Yang Fenfang''s heart caused her to exert all her strength in this push.


    Zhao Shudi was hugging her little grandson''s waist and followed him to discuss the tiger outside the glass window. Suddenly, the glass door opened instantly.


    Before she could react, her grandson didn''t know why, and the whole figure seemed to be pushed and rushed forward.


    Zhao Shudi''s pupils widened. In front of her was a glass door that suddenly opened for no apparent reason. Outside the glass door was a tiger that could eat people. The little grandson was pushed out. Wouldn''t that mean she was facing the tiger, and would her little grandson still survive? ?


    These thoughts were actually just flashes of light and flint, Zhao Shudi''s instinct was faster than her thoughts.


    Almost at the moment when the little grandson was pushed out, she also jumped out and hugged the little grandson before landing.


    "what."


    The sound of tourists screaming from the sightseeing car pierced the original silence and harmony of this space.


    "What should I do, how did the glass door open."


    "I, I saw it, she opened the glass door, and she pushed the child out."


    "The kid''s grandmother jumped down too."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All the tourists'' eyes focused on Yang Fenfang, with fear, disbelief, and panic.


    "Quick, close the glass door." Someone shouted.


    What if the tiger suddenly pounces in, or takes them down.


    Someone looked up and saw adult tigers and horses not far away who seemed to hear the movement and ran over. They panicked even more.


    Yin Lin got out of the car and said to the driver: "Close the door and take the tourists out of the tiger park immediately. All the tourists in the car should not leave for the time being. In addition..."


    Yin Lin''s eyes fell on Yang Fenfang, and he uttered two words: "Call the police!"


    Yang Fenfang''s pupils shrank suddenly, trembling all over: "I, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..."


    Zhao Shudi rolled to the ground with her little grandson in her arms. The stones on the ground quickly scratched blood on her palms, arms, and face.


    But Zhao Shudi didn''t feel the pain, she only cared about the little grandson in her arms.


    "Grandma." The child was only three or four years old. When he was so frightened, he was immediately frightened and started crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaobao, grandma protects you." Zhao Shudi hugged her grandson tightly, but turned her back to the tiger.


    She heard that when confronting a tiger, she must not run, otherwise, she will provoke the tiger, and it will be easier for the tiger to catch up and eat it.


    So she can''t run, but she can''t let her little grandson be eaten by the tiger, so she has her back to the tiger, and the tiger wants to eat people, so let''s eat her first, anyway, she is also old, and there are not many years to live.


    This is the first time the tiger cub has encountered such a situation, and I didn''t expect a human to come down from the sightseeing car.


    The tiger cub was still relatively young, and he didn''t quite understand many things. He thought it was a human being playing with him, so he happily walked over to Zhao Shudi.


    This is what the tourists saw before the sightseeing bus left the Tiger Park.


    There is only one thought in the minds of tourists: this pair of grandparents and grandchildren, I am afraid it will be more fortunate than for luck.


    "Tiger cub, you go back to your mother first."


    Yin Lin stood in front of the tiger cub, and behind him was the grandson of Zhao Shudi, who was shivering and almost fainted.


    The tiger cub blinked, hey, is it the uncle who wants to play with him?


    It was at this moment that Yin Yin, Jin Wu, and Tiger Dad and Tiger Mom all heard the movement.

 Chapter 2356： Snow Whites mother (51)

    Chapter 2356 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (51)


    Zhao Shudi saw the two big tigers approaching out of the corner of her eye. She rolled her eyes in fright and fainted, but she still hugged her tightly and protected her little grandson in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Tiger asked in confusion.


    This sightseeing bus used to come often, but no tourists ever came down?


    Yin Lin said to Yin Yin, "Yin Yin, you continue to accompany the tiger cubs and the others here. Dad is in a hurry."


    Yin Lin was a little afraid of the approaching tiger parents and tiger mothers, but because Yin Yin was there, he wasn''t too afraid.


    Before, Yin Lin must have traveled as far as he saw a tiger.


    But since Yin Yin started to tour the zoo, after Yin Yin got familiar with all the animals in the zoo, he often brought his father here. No, he also got acquainted with these animals.


    For the Tiger family of three, he now dares to approach alone, not to mention that Yin Yin is still here, so he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    only¡­


    He is different from the tourists.


    Thinking of the child who was pushed down, and the old man who jumped down to protect his grandson, Yin Lin''s eyes became cold, and this matter can''t be good.


    Yin Yin saw the fainted old man on the ground, and seeing Yin Lin''s serious appearance, he knew that something major had happened, so he agreed.


    Yin Lin called the staff on the walkie-talkie, and quickly carried Zhao Shudi''s grandson away...


    -


    "Why do you forcibly keep me here, I want to go back, get out of the way." In the hall, Yang Fenfang''s face was pale, but she kept clamoring to leave, and even hit the staff.


    Yang Fenfang is afraid, that person just said that he would call the police, did the police come to arrest her?


    No, she has to leave, she has to leave.


    Yang Fenfang felt that as long as she left quickly, everything would be fine.


    "This tourist, please cooperate, the police will come after a while, and you can leave after the police investigate."


    Of course, if the police don''t let you go, you can''t go.


    The staff stared blankly at Yang Fenfang, who was panicked like a madman, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    They just heard that this old woman, because of a little grudge, pushed someone else''s child off the sightseeing car, and the child''s grandmother also jumped down.


    You know, that place is a tiger.


    It is said that the tiger was beside the car at that time.


    This is not to push people into the tiger''s mouth, but tigers can eat people.


    This old woman is really vicious.


    In the hall, except for Yang Fenfang who was shouting, the other tourists were very quiet. They were waiting for the police to arrive. After all, they were witnesses. Of course, they also wanted to see the follow-up development of the matter.


    Hearing Yang Fenfang clamoring to leave, her voice filled the surroundings, and the other tourists were immediately dissatisfied.


    "What''s your name, no matter what you call it, you won''t be able to leave today, you just wait for the police to arrest you and go to jail." The old woman spoiled the old woman who originally went to Tiger Park to watch tigers.


    "Even if you leave now, the police can''t come to the door. You say how can you have such a vicious heart, you are still a child, and you can push him to a tiger. If the tiger bites the child, or eats it What should I do, you should be someone of your age who has grandchildren, how can you be so cruel."


    "This is murder. If that grandson really died, you would definitely be shot."


    "That''s right, that old woman should be shot."

 Chapter 2357： Snow Whites mother (52)

    Chapter 2357 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (52)


    In the hall, other tourists denounced Yang Fenfang, and they really shuddered when they saw Yang Fenfang''s behavior.


    Yang Fenfang and Zhao Shudi had a conflict, and they had a dispute. They almost got into a fight. They knew it when they were queuing up, but they never expected that this would actually rise to human life.


    People like Yang Fenfang are really scary.


    Let me ask, if there is a person by your side, because of a conflict with you, it will kill you in the next second, isn¡¯t it scary?


    Yang Fenfang can no longer be described as vicious, but he has lost his conscience.


    The word shot clearly entered Yang Fenfang''s ears. She trembled uncontrollably, her facial muscles twitched slightly, and her lips trembled. She seemed to want to speak, but she seemed unable to speak. Kind of weird.


    I don''t know how long it took before she said, "I don''t want to be shot."


    The sound is very low, almost inaudible.


    She could only see her lips squirming, and she repeated it a few times in a low voice, and then her voice became louder and louder. At the end, she almost screamed loudly, her voice was harsh: "I won''t be shot, I, I didn''t push him on purpose, I, I just wanted to scare him, yes, that''s right, just to scare him, I won''t be shot..."


    Yang Fenfang kept shaking her head and backing up step by step, she kept saying this, as if she could become the truth as long as she said it.


    But her words caused everyone to laugh, and even Yang Fenfang''s daughter couldn''t argue for her.


    It was Yang Fenfang who questioned changing seats with her daughter.


    is Yang Fenfang pressing the button to open the door.


    It was also Yang Fenfang who pushed the child out.


    Was this not intentional? So what is intentional?


    "You think so many of us are blind? Did you do it on purpose so that we can''t see? The vicious old witch just waits to be shot."


    Yang Fenfang''s psychological defense line was completely unable to hold it, and suddenly collapsed, she cried and ran to her daughter: "Xinxin, Xinxin, my mother doesn''t want to be shot, what should I do, save my mother, my mother knows it''s wrong, I I really knew it was wrong."


    But what could her daughter Shen Xin say, seeing Yang Fenfang snot and tears falling on her body, Shen Xin was almost sickened.


    This is the clothes that I spent thousands of dollars to buy, and it was just wasted.


    Of course, Shen Xin was just disgusted in her heart, and didn''t show it on the face.


    she said: "Mom, I have no choice. We can only pray that they are all right."


    As long as Zhao Shudi''s grandparents are all right, things won''t be so serious.


    Yes, is it possible?


    Before leaving the tiger park, they saw the tiger walking towards Zhao Shudi''s grandson. Zhao Shudi''s grandfather and grandson are more fortunate than fortune.


    "Mom, why on earth are you pushing that child." In a panic, Shen Xin complained to Yang Fenfang.


    Even if you have any grudges with that old woman Zhao Shudi, you can find other ways to solve it. It is really stupid to murder like this in front of so many people.


    Shen Xin is really reluctant to admit that this is her mother.


    She was also afraid.


    If Zhao Shudi''s grandson really died, then even if her mother would not be shot, she would definitely go to jail. With a mother in jail, what face would she have to face others in the future.


    At this moment, Shen Xin secretly hated Yang Fenfang, and gave the latter a label of no brains and shame for her.

 Chapter 2358： Snow Whites mother (53)

    Chapter 2358 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (53)


    Here, Yin Lin took Zhao Shudi''s grandson and grandson to the lounge, and heard the staff talk about the situation of Yang Fenfang and others.


    "Principal, are they all right." The staff looked at the old man who seemed to have passed out with his eyes closed, and the sobbing child beside her, and asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, the animals in our zoo are all spiritual and won''t easily hurt humans." Yin Lin can guarantee this,


    "Don''t worry, you just fainted from fright." Yin Lin instructed.


    Confirmed that Zhao Shudi''s grandson and grandson were all right, and the staff breathed a sigh of relief.


    If human life really happens, it will have a great impact on their zoo, so it is best for Zhao Shudi''s grandparents to be fine.


    Here, the police came soon after receiving the report,


    And the content of the report was really appalling, so they rushed over in a hurry.


    When came, he saw Yin Lin. After learning from Yin Lin that the child who was pushed down and his grandmother were all right, the policemen were relieved, but anger followed.


    Even if the grandparents are fine, Yang Fenfang''s intentional murder cannot be tolerated.


    Yang Fenfang saw several police officers walking by from a distance, and she was so frightened that her heart almost stopped.


    "Ms. Yang Fenfang, you are suspected of deliberately murdering young children. Come with us to the bureau now."


    "I don''t go, I don''t want to be shot, I didn''t mean to, I don''t want to go to the police station, I don''t want to..."


    Yang Fenfang is scared. She is full of the word "shooting" in her head. When the police came forward, she was so scared that she wanted to run away.


    But Yang Fenfang was quickly caught.


    "Follow us." Said, the two policemen pressed Yang Fenfang out.


    Leave a policeman taking notes on the tourists, after all these tourists are witnesses.


    As the police took Yang Fenfang to leave, other tourists could also leave after taking notes. At this time, a video of someone deliberately pushing a child down to feed a tiger in the tiger park was also slowly spread in the circle of friends and Weibo, with extreme enthusiasm. It quickly became the number one search on Weibo.


    Most of the people in the country are concerned about this matter.


    Of course, this happened in a few hours.


    At this time, Yang Fenfang was forcibly taken to the police station, and Shen Xin had to follow her. As for her boyfriend, she received a call saying that there was an urgent matter at home and she needed to go back. As for whether it was true or not, no one knew. .


    Anyway, when Shen Xin called again, the man''s phone was already off. Shen Xin was so angry that she almost smashed her phone on the ground.


    Here, Zhao Shudi woke up.


    After being stunned for a while, he immediately confirmed the situation of the little grandson.


    "Grandma."


    "Oh, milky little treasure, are you alright."


    "Grandma, I''m fine. You don''t have anything to do."


    "Little treasure, grandma is fine."


    Zhao Shudi constantly comforted the little grandson in her arms. Before she thought she and the little grandson were going to die, but she did not expect to survive. This feeling of the rest of her life made Zhao Shudi cry.


    The staff came in and told Zhao Shudi what happened after she passed out.


    After Zhao Shudi reacted, she immediately yelled at Yang Fenfang.


    "Yang Fenfang, who has no conscience, how can her heart be so poisonous, what kind of grudge does she have, what kind of grudge, she can come at me, why do you want to start with my little treasure, our little treasure is still so young, he She''s only four years old, and Yang Fenfang also has a grandson, how can she bear it?"


    After learning that Yang Fenfang was arrested at the police station, Zhao Shudi clapped her hands and applauded, and after calling the children at home, she followed the staff to the police station.

 Chapter 2359： Snow Whites mom (54)

    Chapter 2359 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (54)


    Zhao Shudi rushed into the police station with her little grandson and saw Yang Fenfang who was screaming and screaming in fear that she did not want to be shot.


    At this time, Yang Fenfang was like a madman, her hair was disheveled. When did Zhao Shudi see Yang Fenfang so embarrassed, more often she saw Yang Fenfang looking complacent when facing her.


    Sometimes Zhao Shudi really doesn''t know what Yang Fenfang is proud of. Is it because she was proud of the scumbag who successfully hooked up with her, or is it because her daughter did the same thing.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Shudi wasn''t really sad about robbing a man, not even her daughter. She even said dashingly that she could recognize it and get rid of the scumbag.


    She was so angry back then, it was the betrayal of her angry girlfriend, but Yang Fenfang didn''t understand.


    In fact, she could not care about what happened at the beginning or her daughter, but she couldn''t bear the fact that Yang Fenfang pushed her grandson down to feed the tiger, which made her realize that Yang Fenfang was really bad. It can be so bad that even human life can be ignored.


    "Yang Fenfang, you vicious **** who has lost his conscience, I will kill you." At this time, Zhao Shudi''s little grandson was held by Yin Lin, Zhao Shudi scolded and rushed in, her slightly cloudy eyes When I saw Yang Fenfang, it became sharp in an instant.


    She rushed in front of Yang Fenfang, and before the latter could react, she slapped her in the face with a slap. This slap exhausted all Zhao Shudi''s strength, but it was not enough.


    Zhao Shudi grabbed Yang Fenfang''s hair with one hand, dragged her to the ground, and then sat down on Yang Fenfang''s body. After that, she bowed with both hands, and crackling applause sounded at the police station.


    There was a moment of silence around , mainly because Zhao Shudi''s sudden speed from entering to pressing Yang Fenfang was too fast, and it was too shocking.


    "Yang Fenfang, you vicious old woman, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Do you think you can be so proud of robbing a man? I bah, that kind of scumbag, whoever wants to take it, my daughter and I don''t care about it anyway."


    "Yang Fenfang, you can come at me if you have any grudges. What do you mean by shooting a little baby."


    "If something happens to my precious little grandson, I will kill you."


    "I''ll beat you to death, the old woman, I''ll beat you to death."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Fenfang was blinded from the first slap she was slapped, and then she was pressed and beaten the whole time.


    She heard that it was Zhao Shudi''s voice.


    Shouldn''t Zhao Shudi be bitten or eaten by a tiger? Why is she here?


    Listen to her, are she and her grandson all right?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fenfang suddenly became happy.


    But at this time, she couldn''t care about being happy, and she couldn''t think too much, because Zhao Shudi''s slaps were calling her densely.


    She could feel a burning pain in her face, and every time she slapped it, she felt a sharp pain.


    Not only that, Zhao Shudi was still pinching her, and she was still staring at her soft flesh.


    There is also her hair. Originally, at her age, she was almost bald and her hair was easy to fall out. Now that Zhao Shudi was so ruthlessly pulled, Yang Fenfang felt that her hair must have fallen out by more than half.


    Yang Fenfang couldn''t help crying: "Zhao Shudi, let me go, it hurts so much."


    After a few moments, Yang Fenfang couldn''t bear it any longer, and began to beg for mercy: "Zhao Shudi, I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn''t push your grandson down on purpose, you forgive me."

 Chapter 2360： Snow Whites mom (55)

    Chapter 2360 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (55)


    Zhao Shudi sneered, her subordinates still kept moving: "It wasn''t intentional, it was intentional!"


    Anyway, no matter whether it is intentional or not, it is correct.


    "Don''t fight anymore, Zhao Shudi, your grandson is fine anyway, you can''t beat me, here, this is the police station, save me, save me." .


    "My grandson is fine anyway? How can you say such a thing, why, are you willing to let him die? I''ll beat you to death, a vicious old woman."


    Yin Lin was holding the child and watching this scene, he was very relieved.


    "Uncle, grandma is fighting." Yu Xue was cute in his arms, and the little guy with tears on his face said ignorantly.


    Yin Lin explained: "It''s not a fight, grandma is teaching the bad guy. That bad guy is the one who pushed you out of the car."


    "Bad guy?"


    "Yes, the bad guy."


    "Beat the bad guys, grandma beats the bad guys." The little guy hurriedly squeezed his pink and tender fists, cheering for his grandma.


    Uncle said that it was the bad guy who pushed him out of the car. The fear of being pushed down is still there. Grandma was injured because she was trying to protect her. Therefore, the bad guy wanted to beat him. Xiaobao supported grandma and gave her to grandma. cheer.


    Yang Fenfang''s daughter was completely stunned when she saw her mother being beaten to the ground. She wanted to save her, but she didn''t dare. There was no way. Zhao Shudi was too fierce. Her face was also swollen, what if her hair was also pulled out.


    She did not dare to step forward, and even took two steps back.


    The policeman next to had a panoramic view of her reaction, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Yang Fenfang is indeed at fault, but no matter what, it is her mother. Avoiding when your mother is being bullied is not something a daughter would do.


    After hearing Yang Fenfang''s request for help, the police stepped forward to pull Zhao Shudi away.


    "This aunt, calm down first, we will take this matter seriously."


    Actually, when Zhao Shudi rushed into the police station, they knew it and reacted. When Zhao Shudi slapped Yang Fenfang for the first time, they were able to stop it, but they didn''t.


    No way, Yang Fenfang''s behavior of pushing the child to the tiger was too bad, and they were angry that she didn''t admit her death at the police station, but they couldn''t deal with her. What about Yang Fenfang, so they were holding a breath in their hearts.


    But now, they are fine.


    At this moment, Zhao Shudi is having a good time, and so are they, so they can pull it off.


    Zhao Shudi didn''t embarrass the police comrade and was pulled up. Of course, she was also running out of strength.


    As for Yang Fenfang, no police were there to pull her up.


    At this time, Yang Fenfang was paralyzed on the ground, her hair was loose, her cheeks were red and swollen, her clothes were messy, and even her pupils were a little slack. Anyway, she looked like one word: miserable.


    The police gave a silent glance, then looked away.


    At this moment, Yang Fenfang''s daughter stepped forward to help Yang Fenfang: "Mom, how are you? Grandma Zhao, you are too much, how can you treat my mother like this, you are going to kill my mother what."


    Zhao Shudi arranged her clothes and hair, a sarcastic smile on her lips: "Since I love you so much, where have you been just now?"

 Chapter 2361： Snow Whites mother (End)

    Chapter 2361 Little Pony Snow White''s Mother (End)


    In one sentence, she successfully choked Yang Fenfang''s daughter''s mouth. Looking at the strange gazes projected from her surroundings, she suddenly felt that her face was burning with pain.


    Soon, Zhao Shudi''s family also came. She was a little surprised when she saw Yang Fenfang''s tragic appearance, but when she heard that Yang Fenfang maliciously pushed her child towards the tiger and forced her grandmother to jump out of the car to save the child, They were immediately angry and could not wait to go up and beat Yang Fenfang again.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t work out in the end.


    Other family members of Yang Fenfang also came. After learning the reason, they all panicked.


    And Yang Fenfang''s behavior is no longer just to scare the child as she said. Maybe when she first thought of this evil, she wanted to scare the child, but the result was not because she pushed the child to It''s a man-eating tiger.


    In the end, Yang Fenfang was imprisoned for three years.


    And the impact of this incident on Yang Fenfang is obviously not just imprisonment.


    This incident directly sent Yang Fenfang to the hot search and attracted widespread attention from the society. Even the official news of China was reporting and criticizing Yang Fenfang.


    Yang Fenfang was also searched for human flesh by netizens, and it was exposed that she and her daughter robbed someone else''s boyfriend.


    Anyway, the reputation of Yang Fenfang''s family is completely stinky, and no one wants to applaud them anymore. Yang Fenfang''s husband, the scumbag, decided to divorce Yang Fenfang, and the boyfriend of Yang Fenfang''s daughter naturally chose to abandon it.


    The social impact caused by Yang Fenfang is too bad, some people can''t see it, and secretly pour paint on her door.


    Eventually the rest of Yang Fenfang''s family had to move out of the city.


    -


    No matter what the public opinion of the outside world is, the animals in the zoo are still living their lives, and because of the presence of Yin Yin, they seem to be more and more harmonious.


    Also because of their family''s daily inspections, there are fewer and fewer uncivilized tourists.


    As time goes by, new life is born and old life dies.


    As Bai Xue grew up, Yin Yin and Jin Wu also grew old.


    The life span of a horse is 30 to 35 years old, which is longer than that of many animals. Therefore, Yin Yin has also witnessed the birth and death of many lives in the zoo.


    Yin Yin was ten years old when he came to this world, and Jinwu was ten years old too.


    As a father, Yin Lin is in his forties.


    Speaking of which, Yin Yin has a long life in this life. She lived to be 35 years old. At that time, her body and Jin Wu''s body were already in ruins, especially Jin Wu. , has been suffering from pain.


    Yin Yin couldn''t bear to see him so distressed several times, and wanted him to leave sooner, but Jin Wu didn''t want to, he wanted to hold on and go with Yin Yin.


    And the Golden Crow did it.


    Both died on the same day at the age of 35.


    At that time, Yin Lin was in his sixties. Although he was at the age of retirement, he was still the director of the Central Zoo.


    For so many years, he has been alone, not married, and has no relatives.


    But for Yin Lin, it was enough to have Yin Yin''s family of three and animals from this zoo.


    They are all his family.


    Yin Lin buried Yin Yin and Jin Wu himself, and then sent Bai Xue away when he was in his seventies.


    Yin Lin lived to the age of 80 in his life, sent away countless lives in the zoo, and saw the birth of countless lives. He guarded them when they grew up, and sent them away with his own hands. Although he has been alone in this life, he is not alone...


    ¡¾End of this world¡¿


    There is one more chapter today, late. The day after the new article, that is, the 21st update, 3000 per day. Everyone has a recommendation ticket to vote for the new article, and leave a footprint in the comment area by the way, thank you, love you.

 Chapter 2362： Yin Le Fanwai 1

    Chapter 2362 Yin Le Fanwai 1


    "Mr. Yin, there is a business reception from 8:00 to 10:30 tonight, and..."


    When Yin Yin came back to his senses, he heard a young female voice beside him reporting. Yin Yin received information from this world almost in the blink of an eye, as if thinking of something, a faint light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    "President Yin?" As soon as Liang Qi finished reporting, she saw Mr. Yin on the boss''s chair in a trance.


    Yin Yin immediately regained his senses and said: "All the arrangements for tonight can be postponed, if not, they can be arranged to other times. I have something to do tonight, so I have to go back first. In addition, my working hours will be adjusted in the future. I''ll call you on the phone later."


    Liang Qi made an "ah" and nodded immediately, but her heart was full of surprise.


    In order to have more contacts, Mr. Yin basically attends all kinds of banquets and receptions. I remember that there was a time when the fever reached 40 degrees and I was going to go. . Also need to adjust the working hours, what is the specific adjustment?


    In the eyes of everyone in the company, Mr. Yin is a workaholic. Since the company was founded, Mr. Yin has been busy. It is common to work overtime until midnight, and he often spends the night in the office.


    If Mr. Yin hadn''t worked so hard, the company wouldn''t have grown so fast in just two or three years.


    No, no matter how many doubts there are in her heart, Liang Qi knows that she should not ask what she should not ask.


    "Okay, Mr. Yin."


    Yin Yin remembered another thing: "Make an appointment for a full body examination for me."


    Having said that, Yin Yin also felt a dull pain from his abdomen. It must be the original owner''s stomach disease. If he is treated again, it will develop into stomach cancer.


    After , Yin Yin picked up the bag, drove away from the company, and headed home.


    At this time, a luxury villa complex.


    A middle-aged woman was leading a seven- or eight-year-old child and a young woman into the villa.


    Although the little boy was only seven or eight years old, his body was very strong, like a calf, and his skin was very dark. From the moment he stepped into this community, his eyes were rolling, as if he was very interested in everything. Novelty and eager to try.


    Soon, the middle-aged woman, Chen Hui, took Chen Zhuangzhuang, the little boy and daughter, into the villa.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang looked at the villa and let out a wow: "Grandma, this place is so big and beautiful."


    Chen Zhuangzhuang just came from the countryside, and all he saw were low-rise houses. He had never seen such a beautiful villa.


    Chen Hui''s daughter also exclaimed.


    "Mom, this is where you work. It''s really nice and beautiful, and you can still live here with a high salary."


    Chen Hui smiled, took Chen Zhuangzhuang to the refrigerator, and said, "You can''t live here, but we Zhuangzhuang can often live here, Zhuangzhuang, here, you can live wherever you want, and eat if you want. Eat whatever you want. Quick, look, eat whatever you want."


    said, Chen Hui opened the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator is full of dazzling items. Chen Hui bought it in advance when she learned that her daughter and grandson were coming today. She bought the most expensive and delicious food. Anyway, it''s not spending her money. If you don''t have any money, you can call the hostess to ask for it.


    She also pointed to a lot of things somewhere in the kitchen and said, "These are also specially bought for you. You can take them with you when you leave. I tell you, these things are good, but they are hard to buy outside..."

 Chapter 2363： Yin Le Fanwai 2

    Chapter 2363 Yin Le Fanwai 2


    While talking, Chen Hui opened the thing, Chen Xin took out a box of cherries from the refrigerator and walked over while eating.


    "Mom, the box of these cherries is marked as imported, and such a small box costs more than two hundred, is it true?"


    Chen Hui glanced at it and raised her chin slightly: "Of course it''s true, this is what Mom bought for you and Zhuangzhuang. And these..."


    Chen Xin leaned over to look and saw that there were a lot of supplements in it, such as ginseng, Citi, Ejiao, bird''s nest... all of which could not be bought or bought in the countryside.


    "Mom, are these really for me and Zhuangzhuang?"


    "of course."


    "It will cost a lot of money."


    "That doesn''t cost us money. Take it with confidence. Next time you come, I''ll buy you some more. By the way, I also bought vegetables, and I''ll give you a big meal today."


    Chen Xin put on a bright smile on her face and rubbed Chen Hui: "Thank you mom, I knew you were the best for me."


    Chen Hui was satisfied: "Who made you my only daughter, Zhuangzhuang is my favorite grandson."


    "Mom, this place is really beautiful."


    "This is a big villa, of course it''s fine."


    "If only Zhuangzhuang and I could live here too, Zhuangzhuang followed me, a useless mother, and I couldn''t eat well or live. Mom, you said that the gap between people is so big, other people''s families can We live in such a big and beautiful villa, but Zhuangzhuang and I can only live in a rental house."


    Thinking of her daughter and grandson living in that small rental house, Chen Hui''s face was full of distress.


    "That''s not it. Those who make so much money are all black-hearted capitalists, and they know how to exploit our poor rural people. These people are all black-hearted, and they have so much money that they have nowhere to spend. They shout on TV every day about what to do. Good deeds are so kind, why don''t you donate money to us poor farmers, why don''t you give us a house, no, even a room is fine."


    "That''s right, those rich people are hypocrites. But Mom, can I really not live here with Zhuangzhuang? You don''t mean that the hostess of this house is divorced, and she often lives in the company, and the family has only A little girl over six years old."


    What does a six-year-old girl know? As long as the woman doesn''t come back, she doesn''t let them make the decisions. At that time, they can live wherever they want in this villa.


    "I think the reason why she divorced must be because her heart was too dark, so her husband divorced her, and deserved it. Mom, can I really live with Zhuangzhuang?"


    Chen Hui was a little hesitant. Although she can blatantly buy things for her daughter and grandson and bring them here for dinner, she is still a little unsure about staying here. I am afraid that Yin Yin will come back suddenly, although this possibility is very low.


    "Mom, do you really want to see Zhuang Zhuang and I live in that small rental house, starving and freezing?" Seeing Chen Hui''s hesitation, Chen Xin immediately kept selling the pitiful agitation.


    Chen Hui finally made up her mind: "Okay, then you and Zhuangzhuang will stay tonight and stay in the guest room."


    Mrs. Yin should not be coming back tonight. Usually, she would call ahead before returning. Thinking of this, Chen Hui felt a little relieved.


    "Great, Mom, I''m going to see the room now."


    Chen Xin was very happy, and immediately took Chen Zhuangzhuang to see the room, but the latter was unwilling to go.

 Chapter 2364： Yin Le Fanwai 3

    Chapter 2364 Yin Le Fanwai 3


    The TV in the living room was turned on by Chen Zhuangzhuang long ago. He was already sitting on the sofa, watching TV while eating fruit. He seemed very familiar. My son has been here many times before.


    "I''m not going, Mom, you go by yourself." Chen Zhuangzhuang''s eyes were fixed on the TV, which was playing a cartoon of fierce fighting, which made Chen Zhuangzhuang''s blood boil.


    He was eating an apple in his hand, took a few bites, didn''t like it that much, threw it on the ground, and picked up the grapes to eat...


    This will be a lot of work, and he has already thrown a lot of fruit residues on the ground one after another.


    The son was unwilling to go, so Chen Xin went by himself.


    But when she was satisfied, she only watched in the guest room, but from room to room, and then went up to the second floor.


    "I heard that this host lives on the second floor."


    The master bedroom on the second floor belongs to the original owner, the second bedroom belongs to Yin Le, and then there is a study, cloakroom¡­


    Chen Xin''s eyes widened when she saw the dazzling array of beautiful clothes in the cloakroom.


    "Here, so many clothes and skirts, so beautiful."


    Not only clothes, but also shoes, some matching jewelry and so on.


    These look expensive.


    Chen Xin took a fancy to one of the beautiful brooches with a big gem hanging on it. It looked very shiny and expensive.


    Chen Xin wanted to put it in his pocket, but in the end he didn''t have it. Instead, he chose two relatively inconspicuous and small gem brooches.


    "There are so many jewelry here, even if she loses one or two pieces, she probably won''t find it, and she has so many, so I don''t mind giving me one or two."


    Having said that, Chen Xin put the brooch in her pocket with peace of mind.


    To be honest, Chen Xin wanted to take everything as her own, but she didn''t dare, but she had an idea in her heart that she planned to come back several times in the future, taking one or two items each time, so that it should not be discovered.


    Looking at these clothes, Chen Xin will wear one when she leaves tomorrow. Anyway, she is going to live here tonight, and she didn''t bring any change of clothes, just right.


    She went to another room, which was Yin Le''s cloakroom. Although the original owner couldn''t accompany her daughter, she never treated her materially.


    Beautiful dresses for little girls, small jewelry, small shoes¡­ they are all here.


    Chen Xin looked at these with a dark face: "A little girl will marry sooner or later. Why use these things and waste money? My strong family tore up boys, but there is nothing. It''s really unfair."


    After , Chen Xin looked at Yin Le''s room and the original owner''s room.


    She is not very interested in these two rooms.


    After reading the room, Chen Xin came out.


    "Xinxin, why don''t you go to sleep first, mom will cook, and when she''s done, I''ll call you up to eat." Chen Hui said.


    "it is good."


    -


    Yin Le took the car back to the villa after school, and before she got to the door, she heard the sound of the TV coming from inside. Yin Le was not surprised. She knew that this new nanny, Aunt Chen, often watched TV.


    Yin Le was just over six years old at this time. He will not officially enter primary school until next year, and now he is still in the kindergarten class.


    She is wearing a beautiful dress, her hair is tied into a beautiful fishbone braid by the kindergarten teacher, her face is delicate and fair, her big eyes are bright and moist, she is a little girl with red lips and white teeth, she is very pleasing at first glance.


    Yin Le walked into the villa with her schoolbag on her back and looked up, but what she saw surprised her.

 Chapter 2365： Yin Le Fanwai 4

    Chapter 2365 Yin Le Fanwai 4


    Sitting on the sofa was not Aunt Chen, but an unfamiliar boy. He was watching TV and eating fruit. There were still a lot of fruit or fruit cores that he had eaten a few mouthfuls on the ground. Dirty.


    Yin Le''s little brows suddenly wrinkled.


    She walked over and said, "Who are you? Why are you making the ground dirty in my house?"


    Yin Le''s tone was suspicious. She didn''t dare to approach this boy very much. For some reason, she didn''t like him very much.


    Because of Yin Le''s standing angle, it just blocked a bit of the TV. Chen Zhuangzhuang looked at Yin Le, his face stained with impatience: "Who are you, get out of the way, don''t block me from watching TV."


    Yin Le didn''t walk away, but the boy in front of her was fierce, she was a little scared, but she still mustered up her courage: "Who are you, this is my home."


    Yin Le didn''t like the boy''s behavior.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang''s general Yin Le still refused to leave, and was immediately angry. He picked up the leftover dragon fruit in his hand and smashed it at Yin Le.


    The unsuspecting Yin Le was hit, and the little man fell to the ground.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang laughed: "If you block me again, believe it or not, I''ll hit you. Hmph, useless loser."


    Chen Zhuangzhuang raised his clenched fist.


    Yin Le''s face turned pale.


    At this moment, Chen Hui, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out and saw Yin Le sitting on the ground, her face did not fluctuate much, and said, "Aiya, Lele is back, this is from my aunt''s house. Brother, your brother hasn''t watched TV before, but now he''s finally watching it, so don''t argue with your brother. By the way, quickly put down your schoolbag, the floor is so dirty, help aunty sweep the floor."


    With that said, Chen Hui took out the broom, stuffed it into Yin Le''s hand, and said, "Come on, Lele will help you with the sweep. When your mother asks, the aunt will tell your mother that we Lele are clean people. Diligent good boy, your mother will definitely reward you, maybe she will accompany you more and take you to the zoo,"


    Yin Le''s attention was attracted by the beauty outlined in Chen Hui''s words, and he couldn''t help asking: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, hurry, hurry up and sweep."


    Yin Le really picked up the broom and started sweeping the floor.


    That broom is taller than Yin Le, who is now over six years old. She sweeps very slowly and has some difficulty, but she tries harder because she wants her mother to praise her and let her know that she is a clean , A good and hard-working child, she wants her mother to accompany her more, even if she doesn''t go to the zoo, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mom, is the meal ready?" Yin Le, who was sweeping the floor, saw a woman walking out of his living room, with doubts in his eyes.


    Chen Xin stretched and was startled when she saw Yin Le who was holding a broom. She carefully looked at the pretty girl in front of her, who was also beautifully dressed, and finally her eyes were fixed on the broom in her hand. what came to mind.


    She hurriedly walked to the kitchen.


    "Xinxin is getting up, hurry up, hurry up and bring these dishes out, it''s time to eat."


    "Okay." Chen Xin hurried over to serve the dishes and asked secretly, "Mom, it''s that little girl''s movie."


    Chen Hui knew what she was going to say, and said, "Isn''t that right?"


    "Mom, is it okay for you to let her sweep the floor?"


    Chen Xin knew that the people in the city hired babysitters, not only to clean up, but also to cook and take care of children. Children in this city are very expensive.

 Chapter 2366： Yin Le Fanwai 5

    Chapter 2366 Yin Le Fanwai 5


    Chen Hui looked at Yin Le, who was still struggling to sweep the floor, and sneered softly: "What are you afraid of, that little girl''s film is a fool, just say a few words and believe it. She is just a father, and neither does a mother. It hurts. It''s fine."


    "That''s good."


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly. Strong, come and eat."


    Hearing that he could eat, Chen Zhuangzhuang immediately threw the fruit and climbed onto the dining table.


    There was almost a piece of meat on the table, of which six or seven were meat dishes, with red chili peppers on top.


    They all like spicy food.


    "Mom, won''t that little girl come to eat?" Chen Xin asked.


    "Wait for her to eat when we''re done eating." Chen Hui took it as it should. Besides, Yin Le''s little girl didn''t like to eat these spicy dishes. She made these dishes specially for her daughter and grandson.


    "That''s good."


    "Come on, let''s eat quickly."


    "Grandma, I want this meat, all meat."


    "Okay, whatever we like, grandma will give you."


    When Yin Yin came back, this was what he saw.


    Chen Hui and her daughter and grandson are eating in full swing, while her daughter is sweeping the floor.


    Chen Hui was entertaining her daughter and grandson for dinner. Chen Xin said some hateful remarks while eating, but Chen Zhuangzhuang didn''t say anything. Like a piglet, he tried his best to stuff meat into his mouth.


    But all the voices stopped abruptly before seeing Yin Yin appearing at the door of the villa.


    Chen Hui''s bowl and chopsticks fell on the dining table, making a loud bang. Looking at the woman at the door wearing a black suit with a hip skirt and looking at her coldly, her heart reached the climax at this moment.


    I felt chills all over my body.


    When Chen Xin heard the movement of her mother, that is, Chen Hui, she followed her line of sight, and then saw a very beautiful woman in a lady''s suit, and her temperament was hers. The rural women who come here are far inferior.


    She, who is she?


    Suddenly, thinking of her mother''s reaction, a guess rose in her heart. No, it won''t.


    "Mom, hurry up and give me some meat, I want that braised pork, give me more." Chen Zhuangzhuang''s attention was completely on eating, and he kept urging Chen Xin, The attitude was as it should be, "Come on, I''m starving to death. The meat here is really delicious, and there''s a lot of meat. I''ll come here to eat in the future."


    Chen Xin was frightened by her own guess, how dare she go along with her son''s words.


    On the other hand, when Yin Yin heard Chen Zhuangzhuang''s words, there was a sarcastic smile on his lips: "That may not be the case. This is my home, and I spend my money. I won''t spend my own money to make my children go hungry. but raising children for others."


    Yin Le, who was sweeping the floor, heard a familiar voice and turned around immediately. When he saw the figure at the door, his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Mom. You''re back." Yin Le dropped the broom, ran over, and threw herself into Yin Yin''s arms, rubbing her little face, full of joy and attachment.


    Yin Yin hugged Yin Le in her arms, feeling the warmth and softness of a child in her arms, and her heart softened.


    How wonderful, the little girl is still alive, even her smile is so fresh and her hugs are so warm.


    It would be great to be able to go back to this point in time.


    After cleaning up the scum, it will be better in the future.


    Yin Yin hugged the little girl, her eyes fell on Chen Hui''s family of three, she suddenly became cold,


    "Chen Hui, is this meal delicious?"


    I''m not sure if the new article can be updated tomorrow. I have to wait for the editor''s notice. Anyway, it''s just these two days. Choose an auspicious day,

 Chapter 2367： Yin Le Fanwai 6

    Chapter 2367 Yin Le Fanwai 6


    "Tai, madam, why are you back?" Chen Hui stood up suddenly, trembling all over.


    "I can''t come back to my house? If I don''t come back, how will I know that the nanny of my house has turned into a master, and your family is happily eating and drinking here, while my daughter is sweeping the floor?"


    Yin Yin''s tone was very calm, but it was this calmness that made Chen Hui''s heart skip a beat.


    "No, ma''am, listen to my explanation..."


    Before Chen Hui''s words were finished, two policemen came in: "Who is Yin Yin? We received a report from Yin Yin."


    "Comrade police officer, I''m Yin Yin. I want to report the case. My nanny and her daughter, grandson, stole the employer''s finances. I suspect they still have stolen goods on them."


    The police recorded and motioned one of the female policemen to search the three of Chen Hui and her daughter: "Chen Hui, right? You three come with us to the police station."


    Chen Hui was relatively calm, but Chen Xin, who was in the city for the first time, panicked. When she saw the police coming, she would back off and run away: "I didn''t steal anything, I really didn''t steal anything."


    Unfortunately, because she ran a lot, she also fell, and the jewelry in her pocket fell out.


    Chen Hui''s family of three was taken to the police station, and the supplements that Chen Hui had put in the kitchen, which they were going to buy for Chen Xin to bring back, also became evidence and were taken away.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang had no idea what was going on, and he was not afraid of the police. Before being pulled away, he kept shouting for meat.


    Yin Yin also followed Yin Le to the police station, and submitted that Chen Hui had kept her daughter''s living expenses privately.


    Although the original owner often does not go home, he loves his daughter Yin Le, so his monthly living expenses are tens of thousands. Chen Hui worked for three months and paid 40,000 yuan.


    And the jewelry that Chen Xin stole was worth 50,000 more than Chen Hui''s 40,000 yuan.


    The two were soon sentenced.


    Chen Hui was sentenced to four years and Chen Xin to five years.


    The two were sentenced, and Chen Zhuangzhuang was sent back to his hometown.


    But after Chen Zhuangzhuang arrived at his relatives in his hometown, his personality remained unchanged. He not only robbed relatives'' children, but also beat them.


    The relatives could not bear it and finally sent Chen Zhuangzhuang to the orphanage.


    Chen Zhuangzhuang received strict discipline in the orphanage, but his personality never changed. At the age of twelve, he began to mix with society and commit crimes. At first, he was a petty theft. Until the age of sixteen, Chen Zhuangzhuang dragged a little girl into an alley and planned to violate it. At that time, he was stopped by Yin Yin''s people and sent to prison.


    Over the years, Yin Yin has been paying attention to Chen Zhuangzhuang, and has sent people to watch him, and Chen Zhuangzhuang has also embarked on the old path of the previous life... Of course, these are all for later.


    -


    Yin Le is very used to her mother having hired another nanny and auntie, but Yin Le is still a little sad to be accompanied by her mother these few days.


    Auntie nanny is here, is mom going to work again?


    Yin Le knew that her mother was very busy and hard at work, she should not be willful, but she would still feel sad.


    The little girl was lying on the bed, and the quilt covered her whole body. When Yin Yin lifted her quilt, the little girl''s eyes were red and her face was full of tears.


    "Why did Mommy''s Lele cry?" Yin Yin held the little girl in her arms.


    Yin Le shook his head, immediately wiped away the tears from his face with his small hands, and said with a small mouth, "Lele didn''t cry."


    Yin Yin smiled, rubbed her messy hair, and took out a comb and a hair rope: "Is Lele worried that her mother will leave? But this time Lele is wrong. My mother invited the nanny and aunt to come this time to let her She helps with cleaning. From now on, mother will go home every day, cook for Lele, take Lele to and from school, and sleep with Lele, do you think? "

 Chapter 2368： Yin Le Fanwai 7

    Chapter 2368 Yin Le Fanwai 7


    Yin Le''s eyes widened, her little appearance was like a red rabbit, she couldn''t believe it, she felt that her mother was joking: "Mom, is what you said true?" She asked cautiously.


    "of course it''s true."


    Yin Yin quickly combed a princess hair, with beautiful little stars and flowers on the hair rope...


    The already beautiful little girl is even more beautiful.


    In this life, my mother will protect the little princess Lele when she grows up.


    Yin Yin''s promise to Yin Le was fulfilled.


    "Lele, is that your mother?" In the morning, Yin Le got out of the car with a small schoolbag on her back, dressed in a beautiful little skirt and wore a princess hair. The children also noticed the beautiful aunt who sent Lele to school today, and they came over to ask.


    Yin Le smiled, her eyebrows curved like a crescent moon: "Yes, it''s my mother. My mother said that she will send me to and from school in the future."


    "Wow, that''s great. I also want my mom to take me to and from school."


    "Lele, your mother is so good-looking, no wonder you are so good-looking too."


    "I will marry a beautiful wife like Lele''s mother in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The children gathered together and chatted about their mothers. Yin Le talked to them for the first time.


    At noon, some kindergarten children eat in the small cafeteria, while older children can bring their own meals.


    Yin Yin opened her luxurious lunch box, which contained not only meals, but also fruits and desserts...


    As soon as I opened it, the aroma of food, fruit boxes, and desserts wafted out.


    "Wow, Lele, you know how delicious the rice is."


    Yin Le was very happy: "I bring more, let''s share together, okay? These are all made by my mother, and they are very delicious."


    "Okay, okay."


    said, several children shared food with each other.


    The children couldn''t wait to eat the dishes and meat shared by Yin Le. When they took the first bite, their eyes narrowed and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious."


    "Yes, Lele, your mother''s cooking is even better than the food outside. I wish I could eat the bites every day."


    "I really want Lele''s mother to be my mother."


    "I also want¡­"


    Seeing her friends recognize her mother, Yin Le was very happy, and shared dessert after the meal.


    "My mom made these too."


    Yin Le brought small desserts, although they were small, but there were many, and each child was given a small piece.


    The children ate happily and watched other children who had not finished eating.


    "Lele, your mom is amazing, and the desserts you make are delicious. My mom burns every time she makes cookies."


    "Yeah, it''s better than the cake outside."


    Yin Le swallowed the last bite of dessert in his mouth and said, "My mother said, you can come to my house this weekend, and my mother will make a lot of desserts."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "I''m going."


    "Lele, I''m going too."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Lele, your hair is so beautiful today." A little girl envied.


    Yin Le touched her hair with her little hand, cautiously, but her eyes were bright: "My mother tied it for me herself."


    "It''s amazing. My mom doesn''t even know how to tie it, she always pulls me to cut my hair short."


    After school in the afternoon, Yin Yin came to pick up Yin Le.


    When Yin Le saw his mother, he immediately rushed over with a small schoolbag and hugged his mother.


    A small group of children followed behind her.


    The children were familiar with each other, and they came up to talk to Yin Yin one after another. They praised and expressed their admiration for Lele.

 Chapter 2369： Yin Le Fanwai 8

    Chapter 2369 Yin Le Fanwai 8


    Some of the children''s parents listened, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, especially when they heard many children say that they want to be Yin Yin''s daughters and sons, they can''t wait to pick up the little ears of their stinky boy/leaky jacket.


    In the car, Yin Le excitedly talked to his mother about the school. Of course, the focus was on the love of his friends for his mother.


    Yin Yin listened quietly to the side, looking at the smile on the little girl''s face, her brows became warmer.


    It is great to have a mother growing up with you.


    In school, I can also talk to other children, not when other children talk about their own mother, she is alone in the corner, envious and lonely, not to mention being bullied in a corner where her mother can''t see, Finally dying of despair...


    At the end, the little girl was tired and fell asleep in her mother''s arms. Even when she fell asleep, her Chunjiao was slightly raised...


    -


    Yin Yin completely changed the original owner''s schedule.


    From Monday to Friday, I pick up the children to and from school, and cook three meals a day for the children. On weekends, I will go to amusement parks, botanical gardens, zoos, aquariums, etc. that Yin Le has never been to before. I can also take a short trip from time to time. Going to the farmhouse for fishing and shrimp fishing, you can soak in the hot spring, or do nothing, lie in the small garden of the villa, bask in the warm sun, and lazily, she tells the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs, little The girl was wearing sunglasses, lying on the reclining chair, drinking and listening. In the end, the mother and daughter, in the warm sunshine, accompanied by the fresh fragrance of flowers in the air, had a sweet dream that belonged to the afternoon...


    Of course, you can also come to the company. Mother Yin Yin is working, and the little girl can do her homework.


    Even if the mother and daughter couldn''t say a word when they were busy sometimes, for Yin Le, this was also satisfying.


    As long as she knew that her mother was by her side, she felt at ease.


    -


    "Mom, tomorrow our kindergarten will hold a parent-child sports meeting, can mother accompany me?" Yin Le couldn''t wait to ask his mother Yin Yin just after getting in the car that day.


    "Does mom have time?" Tomorrow is Thursday, and it''s mom''s work time.


    "Yes, mother can ask for leave to accompany Lele."


    Yin Le''s lips curled into a smile, sweeter than candy: "That''s great, thank you mom."


    The next day, Hemiao Kindergarten held a parent-child sports meeting. The kindergarten was lively and lively early in the morning. Many parents and mothers of children who were rarely seen in ordinary times also came, and of course many grandparents.


    Yin Le held her mother''s hand, happy from yesterday to now.


    Before, the kindergarten did not hold a parent-child sports meeting, but my mother never accompany her to participate in it, she was accompanied by the nanny aunt.


    But how could Aunt Nanny and Mom be the same.


    Just like every parent meeting, her mother will not come. She has no way to share the joy of her excellent grades with her mother, and she can''t get her mother''s encouragement when her grades decline a little...


    But now, Mom is here.


    The parent-child games in kindergartens are always so simple and full of childlike fun.


    At this moment, Yin Yin''s right leg was tied with Yin Le''s left leg, and a two-legged match was about to begin.


    "Mom, we can walk slowly, it doesn''t matter," Yin Le didn''t think about competing for the first place, as long as she could play with her mother, she would be happy.


    "Okay, Mommy listens to Lele, will you be the conductor later?"


    "it is good."

 Chapter 2370： Yin Le Fanwai (End)

    Chapter 2370 Yin Le Fanwai (End)


    The little girl even leaned into her ear and muttered the rhythm slogan to wait.


    With the teacher''s "start", the three-legged competition began.


    "One, two, one, two..."


    The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, shouting one or two, the rhythm was not too fast or slow, the mother and daughter held hands together, and Yin Yin matched the little girl''s rhythm.


    The little girl is not obsessed with the results, but rhythmically goes towards the finish line.


    During the period, there were other children and parents who fell due to incoordination, some walked very slowly for stability, almost moving...


    At the end, the little girl took her mother to the finish line, and she was stunned when she saw that there were only herself and her mother at the finish line.


    "Mom, we won? We came first?"


    "Yeah, we''re number one, Lele is awesome."


    "Ah, number one, Mom, I''m so happy." The little girl expressed her joy recklessly, and then hugged Yin Yin, "Mom, you are also great."


    Although it was unexpected, when she stood on the podium, the little girl''s smile was brighter and brighter than the sun.


    -


    As time goes by, Yin Yin''s company Yin is getting bigger and bigger. In the past, the original owner founded the company to surpass the company of the scumbag''s father-in-law, but with Yin Yin, she has long forgotten the scumbag.


    And Yin Le is also growing up, Yin Yin accompanied Lele through her primary school, middle school, university...


    Until she got married and had children, and gave birth to a cute little girl.


    Yin Yin felt that she was very similar to Yin Le when she saw the little girl at first sight.


    Yin Le did not join the company, but opened a dessert shop by himself.


    Because I liked the desserts made by my mother when I was a child, and because of my mother''s hands-on teaching for so many years, the desserts made by Yin Le are very popular.


    Yin Yin did not object to her opening a dessert house. As long as she is interested, she can try it. As for making money, she can make money with her mother.


    Yin Le''s husband is a lawyer, a man who is serious on the outside but gentle and delicate on the inside.


    The little girl from the two lives is called Shen Anan.


    Little Ann likes to run to her mother''s dessert house since she was a child, and she likes the desserts made by her mother even more.


    She also likes her mother very much.


    One day, when Yin Le went to the kindergarten to pick up the little girl, the little girl was a little slack with her schoolbag on her back.


    "What happened to An An?"


    The little girl''s eyes were red: "Mom, Xiaoliang was bullied by the big class today. The teacher called his parents, but his parents said they were busy with work and didn''t come. Xiaoliang was very sad and cried. , I cried longer than when I was beaten."


    Yin Le knew that this little boy named Xiao Liang was Yin Le''s roommate.


    Xiaoliang''s parents heard that one was in business and the other was at work. They were usually very busy. It was his grandma who took Xiaoliang to and from school, but six months ago, Xiaoliang''s grandmother died.


    "Mom, do you think Xiaoliang''s parents don''t want Xiaoliang? Why didn''t they show up when Xiaoliang was bullied? Xiaoliang is really sad. If it was me, I would definitely be sad. Mommy , thank you, you and Dad have been with me all the time."


    The little girl threw herself into her mother''s arms very attached.


    Then I heard my mother''s voice coming from her head: "Well, no matter when, Mom and Dad will accompany An An, An An is Mom and Dad''s little baby."


    The little girl was very happy, and asked again: "Mom, did grandma often accompany you when you were young, and are you also very happy?"


    Yin Le''s brows and eyes gradually softened: "Yes, my mother''s mother, that is, my grandmother, always accompanied my mother when she was a child. When her mother was happy, she was happy with her, and when her mother was sad, she comforted her, and when her mother was sad, she comforted her. When I was bullied, I stood up for my mother. From childhood to adulthood, my grandmother always accompanied my mother, and my mother lived a very happy life."


    No matter whether you are happy, sad, or happy, there are people who share and share, which is indeed a very happy thing.


    "Mom, in the future when I have a child, I will always accompany her, play building blocks with her, build a small castle, water the flowers, make desserts to eat together... I will do many, many things with her, many, many. ,"


    "Well, my mother will also do a lot of things with An An."


    Do things big and small together, important or fun, or stay with me quietly, waiting for my daughter to grow up. When I talk to others about my childhood one day, I will say: My childhood, With my mother''s company, my childhood is complete and loving, and my beautiful and happy childhood will heal and warm the rest of my life...

 Chapter 2371： Passing by the guardian of a moment (1)

    Chapter 2371 The passing guard (1)


    ¡¾First Guardian¡¿


    In the supermarket, a young woman was pushing a cart, and on the cart was a little boy about four years old.


    The little boy was wearing a white T-shirt and blue overalls, with fleshy little arms exposed, a small face with fair skin, red lips and white teeth, and big eyes like black grapes. .


    He sat obediently on the cart, with his hands on the shelf of the cart, he was a well-behaved baby.


    Suddenly, he saw the colorful candies on the shelf. It was his favorite big candy. He liked it very much, but he didn''t stretch out his hand. He knew that he shouldn''t take anything casually, but his eyes were still staring at the candy.


    Compared to the little boy, the boy''s mother''s condition does not look very good. She was born beautiful, with a gentle style between her eyebrows, and a soft personality.


    At this moment, her brows were filled with unresolved melancholy, as if she was thinking about something, her eyes were a little dull.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    The little boy noticed that the cart was not moving and didn''t care, thinking that his mother was picking something, but after a while, there was nothing behind him.


    Turning around, he saw his mother was blank and pale. The little boy didn''t know how to describe it, but he suddenly felt panic. He couldn''t help reaching out and gently tugging at his mother''s sleeve, and asked again, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    The child''s soft and tender voice sounded in his ears, Li Ping blinked, and suddenly returned to her senses, and when she met the child''s worried gaze, her heart ached.


    The corners of her lips forced a smile, and she said softly, "Mom is fine, she''s just thinking about something, did Mumu see anything she wanted to eat?"


    Li Ping forced herself to put the chaotic thoughts in her mind temporarily.


    Zhong Mumu, that is, the little boy stared at his mother for a while. After confirming that her mother was really all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mom, be happy. Don''t frown."


    Li Ping met her son''s clean eyes, and was slightly startled. Her eyes were a little sour. She suppressed the water mist rising from her eyes and smiled: "Mom is fine, Mumu, don''t worry about mom."


    "Does Mu Mu have something she likes?" She changed the subject, and her eyes fell on the shelf, and soon saw the familiar colorful lollipop, which she remembered her son''s favorite.


    She picked up a bag and stuffed it into her son''s arms.


    "Come on, give us this bag of candy."


    Zhong Mumu held a colorful lollipop in his arms, showing a sweet smile with two deep dimples.


    Seeing her son''s smile, Li Ping''s heart was relieved a lot at this moment. In any case, at least she still has such a good, well-behaved son, isn''t she?


    "Would you like Mumu to go grocery shopping with her mother? What would you like to eat tonight? Would you like to make a sweet and sour pork ribs?"


    "Okay, sweet, sour, Mumu likes it, Mom likes it," the child responded in a milky voice.


    The mother and son went shopping in the meat and vegetable section of the supermarket, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    The interaction between mother and son is also very loving, and many people are looking at each other.


    I bought a lot of things, and the mother and son walked out of the supermarket.


    "Mom, Mumu will help you bring it up together."


    "No, Mom can do it."


    Zhong Mumu patted his little chest, raised his head, and said solemnly, "Mumu is a man, he wants to protect and help his mother."


    Li Ping was amused by her son''s appearance, and she didn''t refuse any more. She took out the candy and a pack of biscuits from the bag.

 Chapter 2372： Passing by the guardian of a moment (2)

    Chapter 2372 The passing guard (2)


    "Then trouble our laughing man to help Mom carry two things, okay?"


    "Okay." Zhong Mumu immediately took the things and found that it was his favorite colorful lollipops and cookies.


    There are indeed a lot of things, and Li Ping really felt heavy when carrying it. Fortunately, she came by car, and the car was not far away.


    As soon as I walked out of the supermarket, the heat wave hit the outside, and the big sun hanging in the sky made people dare not look directly.


    "Mom, it''s hot." Xiaojia Buddha said.


    It''s really hot. Li Ping checked the weather forecast. The temperature in the past few days has reached 38 degrees, and it will be even hotter in the afternoon. At this time, it is almost noon, and the weather is very hot.


    The air conditioner is turned on in the supermarket, and it is very comfortable inside. This will be outside, and there will be a contrast all of a sudden.


    "Mu Mu, let''s go faster, it won''t be hot when we get to the car."


    In the car, she can turn on the air conditioner.


    Xiao Mumu hurriedly followed her mother with lollipops and cookies.


    Soon, the two got into the car, but unfortunately¡­


    "Is the air conditioner broken?" Li Ping pressed it several times, but the air conditioner would not start. Finally, it was determined that the air conditioner was indeed broken.


    "Mumu, the air conditioner in the car is broken."


    When the air conditioner in the car broke down, I felt stuffy even sitting in the car. It would take half an hour to drive home from here, and I would definitely be sweating when I got home.


    "Mom, it''s okay, let''s go home soon."


    ''s son''s cleverness made Li Ping iron in his heart: "Okay, let''s go home soon."


    said, Li Ping started the car.


    Wait until we actually drive on the road, the sun is shining directly on the car, and the car is even hotter.


    After a while, the thin sweat stained Li Ping''s bangs.


    She looked back at her son, but found that the little guy was actually asleep.


    However, the hair on his forehead was also wet, and it was obviously hot.


    There was a red light in front, and Li Ping slowly stopped the car.


    The little guy was wearing a seat belt and slept well. He was born beautifully, with a tender face and cute baby fat, but if he looked closely, there was still a little blue in his eyes.


    Li Ping wiped the sweat from Mumu''s forehead with a tissue, but paused slightly when she saw the blue color, and her eyes were sore again.


    These days, she and Zhong Jia have been quarreling. Sometimes when Zhong Jia came home after drinking in the middle of the night, they would quarrel in the middle of the night. They woke Mu Mu several times, and even scared him to cry.


    It''s all her fault. Her mother didn''t take good care of him. Mumu couldn''t eat and slept well. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fallen asleep in such a hot car.


    Li Ping wanted to wake him up a little, and felt that it would not be good to fall asleep in the car like this, but think about it, forget it, Mumu can fall asleep now, so let him sleep for a while.


    Li Ping bowed her head and gently placed a kiss on her son''s forehead.


    Mumu, mother will always love you.


    The red light stopped and the green light came on. Li Ping restarted the car, but after a while, the phone rang.


    Looking at the jumping contact name above, she didn''t know what to think, Li Ping''s hand trembled slightly, and she didn''t have the courage to connect for a moment.


    The bell rang, and Mu Mu, who was beside him, wrinkled her face slightly, as if she was about to wake up. Li Ping was afraid that her son would be woken up, so without any hesitation, she picked up the phone and transferred it to the Bluetooth headset.


    Because he wanted to answer the phone, Li Ping slowly drove the car to the side of the road where he could park and stopped.


    "A Ping, come here." As soon as the Bluetooth headset was connected, a familiar female voice rang out.

 Chapter 2373： Passing by the guardian of a moment (3)

    Chapter 2373 The passing guard (3)


    is the voice of her best friend.


    Locked up, Li Ping has two best friends, both of whom grew up in a village. Later, they went to school together and worked in the same city. She was the first to get married, and now her only child, Mumu, is also four years old. .


    The best friend who called her was Zhou Wanwan, and the other one was called Lu Ai.


    Hearing the exasperation in Zhou Wanwan''s voice, Li Ping thought of a possibility, and her heart thumped, her lips were slightly white because she was pressed tightly.


    She said, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong?"


    On the other side, Zhou Wanwan said something quickly,


    In the next second, Li Ping''s pupils dilated slightly, and the hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly after it tightened.


    On the other end, Zhou Wanwan quickly said an address, urging Li Ping to hurry over.


    I don''t know how long it took, the Bluetooth headset has already hung up.


    Li Ping held the steering wheel with both hands, her eyes were blank, as if her whole soul was quickly evacuated at this moment.


    Her eyes were gradually reddening, her head was slowly leaning on the steering wheel, tears kept falling, and her heart seemed to be torn apart, and there was a dense pain, which pierced her heart, and she controlled herself not to whimper, The closed car was quiet, but there was still a sound.


    Zhong Mumu fell asleep and seemed to hear someone crying, who was it?


    Zhong Mumu doesn''t like to cry, so he doesn''t like to cry himself, nor does he want to see others cry.


    Especially didn''t want to see his mother cry, but recently he saw that her mother was crying secretly.


    Mom thought he didn''t find it, but in fact he saw it.


    Zhong Mumu listened to the cry, very much like the cry of her mother.


    His little face wrinkled, struggling to wake up from his sleep, turning his head to find his mother lying on the steering wheel.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" The little guy looked at his mother uneasily, stretched out his little hand and gently pulled his mother,


    Li Ping, who was crying, suddenly came back to her senses when she heard the voice, and stared at her four-year-old son in front of her, and vaguely seemed to be able to see her brows and eyes that were united with that person.


    Li Ping couldn''t control it anymore, she released her sense of security, hugged the child, and howled loudly.


    It was the first time that Zhong Mumu heard his mother cry so sadly, and he was extremely flustered. He let her mother lean on his still immature shoulders, hugged her mother with both hands, and patted her clumsily on her back, just like before. Mom coaxed him when he was crying: "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    His son''s tender comfort was in his ears. Li Ping closed his eyes, tears kept falling, and his heart was filled with sadness: "Mumu, your father, your father..."


    Li Ping still didn''t say anything.


    Zhong Mumu didn''t know what his mother didn''t say, but he could tell that his mother was so sad because of his father.


    He remembered that when he was woken up in the middle of the night, his parents were arguing, he saw his father beating his mother, he saw his father scolding his mother, and he saw his mother crying secretly...


    "Mom, don''t cry, your father is bad, Mumu doesn''t want a father, but a mother."


    "Mumu, Mom''s Mumu..." Li Ping held her son''s hand tightly again, as if the child in her arms was her whole world.


    At this moment, the phone rang again.


    "A Ping, where are you going, come quickly, you probably don''t want to come, you plan to just let them go." Zhou Wanwan''s voice was still suppressed with anger.


    Li Ping wiped away her tears, with a firm look in her eyes: "I''ll go right now."


    In any case, it¡¯s time to make a break.


    "Okay, come here quickly, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 2374： Passing by the guardian of a moment (4)

    Chapter 2374 The passing guard (4)


    The car started again, drove into the traffic, and soon came to a remote place in front of a hotel, and stopped slowly.


    Almost at the moment when the car stopped, a young woman who seemed to be waiting at the door ran over. Seeing the door opened, she immediately pulled the person out.


    "Go quickly, I''m afraid they will run away if it''s too late." Zhou Wanwan didn''t care about anything, in order to buy time, he almost dragged Li Ping to run into the hotel.


    "My car." Li Ping still had the key in her hand.


    "I don''t care about the car now." Zhou Wanwan grabbed the car key from Li Ping''s hand, pressed the button, and locked the car.


    "A Ping, I really didn''t expect Lu Ai to be such a slut. You and Zhong Jia have been lovers for so many years. We are still such good friends, how could she do such a shameless thing..."


    Zhou Wanwan''s words instantly pulled Li Ping''s thoughts back to the past.


    Li Ping and Zhou Wanwan, Lu Ai are good best friends and good friends who grew up together since childhood. The friendship started from elementary school.


    And Zhong Jia was transferred to their school in high school. The handsome and handsome Zhong Jia suddenly inspired the budding hearts of the girls at that time.


    But Zhong Jia only likes Li Ping.


    Li Ping also likes Zhong Jia, so naturally they are together.


    Speaking of which, the two of them are going both ways, and they are a very beautiful couple in the eyes of others.


    And their academic performance is also very good, and later they were admitted to the same university.


    Four years in college, the two are even more like glue. Zhong Jia is famous for pampering Li Ping. At that time, everyone envied Li Ping.


    After graduating from college, the two got married.


    From campus to wedding dress, what an enviable and beautiful love.


    Everyone feels that their love will definitely last forever like this.


    After the two graduated from college, Zhong Jia started a business, and Li Ping started to work. Li Ping gave Zhong Jia the initial funds for starting a business.


    Within a few years, the company founded by Zhong Jia grew stronger and stronger.


    And Li Ping is pregnant.


    Under Zhong Jia''s suggestion and request, she had to quit her job and concentrate on raising and having children at home.


    After the child, Mu Mu, was born, she became a full-time housewife.


    This kind of life is actually possible.


    But since the beginning of this year, Zhong Jia has changed.


    Perhaps, Zhong Jia has changed since a long time ago, but it was not so obvious before.


    He started to go out early and come back late, and sometimes he didn''t even come back at night.


    He began to reduce his close contact with Li Ping, and even smelled of other women...


    Women are always the most sensitive, and the two also fall into quarrels from time to time.


    But Li Ping still didn''t want to believe it.


    Until Li Ping accidentally discovered that Zhong Jia was kissing a woman.


    Because of the distance, she didn''t know who the woman was, but she recognized Zhong Jia, the man she had loved for so many years.


    After that, the quarrels between the two became more frequent, and Zhong Jia became even more impatient, and did not even go home for a long time.


    Until these two days, Li Ping discovered that the woman who was ambiguous with Zhong Jia was very similar to her best friend Lu Ai.


    Li Ping''s heart skipped a beat when she thought of this possibility, and she didn''t want to believe it at all.


    But today, she received a call from Zhou Wanwan.


    said that he saw Zhong Jia hugging Lu Ai''s waist and walked into the hotel room together, but he didn''t come out for a long time.


    What they can do in it is self-evident.


    Before , Li Ping had been running away, but now, perhaps it was time for her to face it.


    Li Ping''s expression was firm, and her brisk pace followed the pace of last week''s curved...


    The last world, in fact, is the moment when Yin Yin protects the children one by one, and it is a collection of several short stories. P: Everyone has a recommendation to vote for Xinwen. The first world of Xinwen, I have saved more than 10,000 manuscripts. The first world is: my father is a sanitation worker. Quick text, maybe tomorrow, wait for my notice.

 ~： New article is open

New article has been opened


    The new article has been opened, and it will be read on QQ for the first time. You can read it on QQ. It is tentatively scheduled for 3000 changes per day. If you have a recommendation ticket, remember to vote for a new article. thank you all.

 Chapter 2375： Passing by the guardian of a moment (5)

    Chapter 2375 The passing guard (5)


    At this time, the outdoor temperature has reached 30 degrees, the sun is hot at noon, and the temperature is still rising.


    Mumu, who was sitting in the passenger seat before, is now sitting in the driver''s seat. His small hands slapped against the window and his mouth shouted "Mom, Mom."


    "Mom, Mumu is still in the car."


    "Mom, take me with you."


    "Mom, Mom Mumu is still here,"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mumu slapped the car window and kept calling, but what she saw was the back of her mother who quickly walked into the hotel, turned and disappeared.


    As soon as the car stopped, her mother was taken away by Aunt Wanwan. Mumu unfastened her seatbelt and wanted to follow, but as soon as he unfastened the seatbelt, the door closed.


    Mumu''s little hand held the handle of the car door and wanted to unscrew it, but no matter how hard she twisted it, the car door was not opened.


    In just a short while, sweat kept coming out of Mumu''s forehead.


    At this time, the temperature outside was very high, and there were not many people even at the entrance of the hotel, and Li Ping''s car was parked in a remote place, and there was no trace of half a person. The windows are covered with a very dark car film, so I can see the outside from the inside, but I can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Even if someone passed by at this time, he could not see the child lying on the window in the car window.


    "Mom..." Mumu murmured, her eyes lowered.


    He just heard Aunt Wanwan say that my father is in this hotel, so is my mother looking for my father? He remembered the quarrel between the password and his father during this time, because he was afraid that he would find out, so did his mother not take him in and leave him in the car?


    Mumu thinks it should be like this.


    Thinking so, Mumu didn''t slap the window again, but sat quietly in the driver''s seat.


    The temperature in the car rose rapidly, and sweat kept dripping from his forehead and his back was sweating.


    Mumu wiped her forehead with her little hand, which was obviously extremely hot.


    "Mom, Mu Mure..." The little guy murmured.


    At this moment, he caught a glimpse of the biscuits and lollipops in the passenger seat that he had been holding in his arms.


    He leaned over and brought the whole bag of lollipops over.


    The little hand touched the bag, and with the strength of feeding, the bag was torn open as soon as it was torn.


    "One, two, three..." Mu Mubai''s tender little hands counted the lollipops in the bag.


    "¡­twelve."


    Looking at the colorful lollipops, Mumu couldn''t help swallowing saliva, as if she could imagine the sweetness in her mouth.


    The little hand tentatively stretched out, grabbed a lollipop, and gestured to take it out.


    Two seconds later, he pulled his little hand back in a flash.


    "No, no, it''s for mom..."


    Yes, when he saw these colorful lollipops in the supermarket, Mumu wanted them. He really liked eating these lollipops, but he wanted to give this bag of lollipops to his mother.


    Before, when he was unhappy, when he cried, his mother would buy him this lollipop.


    He ate it, it was sweet, he was happy and stopped crying.


    Mom and dad quarreled and kept crying secretly. Mom must be very sad. He didn''t want mom to cry and mom to be sad.


    He wants to give his mother a sweet lollipop. After eating the lollipop, her mother will not be sad and cry.


    So, although she really wanted to eat it, Mu Mu still stretched out her little hand, and even when she couldn''t help but want to reach for the lollipop again, she reached out with the other hand and hit it, and said fiercely: " You can''t take it, the lollipop is for mom, all for mom."

 Chapter 2376： Passing by the guardian of a moment (6)

    Chapter 2376 The passing guard (6)


    Having said that, Mumu took his eyes off the lollipop with difficulty, hugged the two-handed sword lollipop in his arms, looked out the car window, and looked around: "Mom, when are you coming back?"


    Another few minutes passed.


    The temperature in the car rose again.


    Mumu, who was sitting in the car, was sweating all over, and his little hand slapped the car window.


    "Mom, mum hot."


    "Mom, Mumu wants to get out of the car."


    "Is there anyone, is there anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The little hand of the child slapped the car window, but there was no one around.


    Mumu slapped the car window, but stopped in the next second.


    He was gasping for breath, his face turned pale, and the strength in his body seemed to be drained a little bit.


    He regained his strength and patted the car window again.


    "Mom, Mumu is here, here..." The voice was much lower than before.


    Time seems to pass quickly and it seems to pass very slowly.


    The little hands that were slapping the car window were gone.


    Originally sitting in the driver''s seat, the little guy with a straight back was leaning on the back pad of the seat. The little guy''s forehead, neck and other places kept sweating. The sweat on his chest and back almost soaked his clothes. People are like being fished out of water.


    He lowered his eyes, slack, looking very uninspired, his ruddy face turned pale.


    He didn''t seem to have much strength to sit up straight, so he could only sit back, but he still held the bag of lollipops tightly in his hands.


    Originally rosy little mouth, the lips were already dry for some time, Mu Mu swallowed it, but there was not even a single spit.


    A low voice came from his mouth.


    "Mom, Mumu is here, where are you."


    "Mom, don''t leave Mumu behind."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mu Mu wanted to get up to pat the car window and called someone, but didn''t have the strength to get up.


    The surrounding heat surrounded him, Mumu opened her mouth and gasped continuously, but her body began to feel uncomfortable a little bit.


    Everything in front of me started to blur a little bit, and then it started to turn black a little bit, and there was a buzzing, screaming and harsh sound in my ears.


    "Mom, Mumu is ill and can''t see anymore."


    Mumu doesn''t know what''s going on with him now, but he''s sick, and if he''s sick, he''s sick.


    "Mom, Mumu doesn''t want to get sick."


    The two little hands that were originally holding the lollipop gradually lost their strength, and the bag was slowly passing by.


    "Mom, Mumu is scared." Tears flowed from Mumu''s eyes.


    At this time, he was completely paralyzed on the seat, and the next second, darkness struck, and Mu Mu slowly closed his eyes.


    The last whisper seemed to disappear into the closed carriage.


    "Mom, have you forgotten Mumu?"


    Mumu closed her eyes completely, her face was pale, the lollipop she was holding in her arms slipped from her legs, and fell to the ground with a bang, but unfortunately no one picked it up...


    -


    At this time, Li Ping was pulled into the elevator by Zhou Wanwan.


    She frowned slightly, as if she felt that she had forgotten something, but Zhou Wanwan''s angrily cursing voice was in her ear. Thinking of the situation she would face later, she couldn''t help being a little flustered and irritable, and she couldn''t think much about it.


    As the elevator went up, soon, the eighth floor arrived, and the elevator door opened.


    Li Ping looked at the open elevator door, but her legs suddenly felt heavy, as if she couldn''t move.


    Zhou Wanwan had already walked out first, but did not see Li Ping come out.


    She was busy pressing the door button at the elevator door, her eyes were complicated: "A Ping, shouldn''t you want to go back? Do you just want to go on like this?"

 Chapter 2377： Passing by the guardian of a moment (7)

    Chapter 2377 The passing guard (7)


    Zhou Wanwan knew that Li Ping''s character was a little weak, and sometimes she wanted to run away from things.


    But this kind of thing, is it useful to escape?


    Zhou Wanwan is a person with a resolute personality and clear love and hate.


    She knows that she is doing this now, and some people may think that she is a little nosy, but she does not want to see Li Ping being deceived, especially by her best best friend and bedside person.


    She knows that this kind of thing is hard to accept, but if she doesn''t make a decision now, the future development may be more and more unfavorable to Li Ping.


    Sometimes, long pain is worse than short pain.


    Li Ping raised her head and suddenly returned to her eyes that worried and cared about last week''s Wanwan.


    In my mind, I recalled the changes of Zhong Jia in the past year, the hands that Zhong Jia raised towards him, and the unfamiliar eyes that had long been unable to find any warmth. Finally, Zhong Jia held another woman in his arms. In your arms, bow your head and kiss...


    Dense pain spread from my heart,


    Finally, Li Ping took a step and walked out of the elevator door.


    Zhou Wanwan took Li Ping''s hand and quickly went to room 802.


    The door to the room was closed, so that no one could see what was going on inside.


    "How do we get in?" Li Ping stared at the door in a daze. Is Zhong Jia really inside?


    "Don''t forget this is my hotel, look, what is this?"


    Li Ping looked at Zhou Wanwan''s fingertips, and what was caught between his fingers was a "universal card" that could open all the rooms in the hotel.


    "Are you ready? Then, I''m on?"


    Li Ping looked at the card and finally nodded.


    Soon, Zhou Wanwan stuck on the door and swiped lightly, making a soft dripping sound, and she pushed the door open.


    "come on in."


    Li Ping took a deep breath and followed Zhou Wanben.


    It was a dimly lit room, and as we got closer, we could hear the breathing and talking of men and women.


    The two voices were very familiar to Li Ping, and almost instantly, Li Ping''s body froze in place.


    Zhou Wanwan''s hand groped for the button, and when he crawled, the light was turned on, and the room suddenly lit up.


    illuminated everything in front of Zhou Wanwan and Li Ping, and also illuminated the couple on the bed.


    Everything he saw stinged Li Ping''s eyes.


    "Ah." Luai on the bed saw the person standing at the door the moment the room was lit up, screamed and pulled the quilt towards him.


    Zhong Jia on her body also turned around suddenly, and her face darkened when she met Li Ping''s gaze.


    Rao saw these two people enter the room together before Zhou Wanwan, but when he actually saw them lying on the same bed, his heart was still burning with anger.


    She rushed forward, grabbed Luai''s hair and dragged her to the ground.


    "Luai, you bitch, how dare you do this."


    "Do you like being with someone else''s husband so much?"


    "I don''t care who you are with, but this is A Ping''s husband. You forgot, when your family was so difficult, was A Ping helping you?"


    "Luai, how can you be so ungrateful."


    "Ah, Zhou Wanwan, let me go, let me go." Lu Ai screamed in fright, and her scalp was aching. draped over.


    "Zhou Wanwan, Zhong Jia and I are in true love. Zhong Jia doesn''t like Li Ping anymore. I just like Zhong Jia, and I have liked him for so many years. After waiting for so many years, what''s wrong with liking someone." Lu Ai quibble.

 Chapter 2378： Passing by the guardian of a moment (8)

    Chapter 2378 The passing guard (8)


    Zhou Wanwan smiled angrily and slapped Lu Ai on the face: "It''s not wrong to like someone, but it''s wrong to be a mistress and destroy other people''s marriages."


    Zhou Wanwan knew that Li Ping was a weak character, and it was already her limit to be able to follow her in today to catch rape, so this pair of scumbags and scumbags should be taught by her.


    After slapped Lu Ai, Zhou Wanwan threw Lu Ai on the ground, picked up the pillow beside her, and smashed the ashtray and other things at Zhong Jia.


    "Zhong Jia, you scumbag, Ah Ping loves you so much, but you cheated. Have you forgotten who walked with you when it was so difficult for you to start a business? You forgot that you have had a relationship for so long. Did Ping give birth to you again?"


    "Zhong Jia, even if you are cheating, who you are looking for is not good, but this woman, you two are so scumbags."


    Zhong Jia saw the ashtray thrown over, and immediately avoided it, but he was still hit on the shoulder, and he took a deep breath.


    "Zhou Wanwan, you crazy woman, what do you want to do? It''s my business and Li Ping''s, not your business." Zhong Jia roared angrily.


    "Why is it none of my business? Ah Ping saved me at the beginning, and my life was lost to Ah Ping. Now that she has an accident, what''s wrong with me acting for her."


    Zhong Jia felt that Zhou Wanwan was crazy, but Zhou Wanwan''s family background made him not dare to treat Zhou Wanwan.


    He looked at Li Ping with a cold expression: "Li Ping, are you looking at Zhou Wanwan crazy like this? This is our business."


    "Banwan, stop." Li Ping said.


    "What." Zhou Wanwan stopped, "A Ping, shouldn''t you still defend this scumbag?"


    Li Ping shook his head and smiled wryly at Zhou Wanwan: "He''s right, I have to solve this matter myself, Wanwan, thank you, I''ll do it next."


    Zhou Wanwan stopped in the end.


    Zhong Jia quickly put on his clothes and pants, he said, "Li Ping, I have no feelings for you anymore, let''s get a divorce."


    Li Ping smiled, her eyes were sad: "No feelings? It''s been more than ten years since high school. You tell me now that you have no feelings for me. Did you say that you loved me back then was false? Or is it that love can disappear so quickly?"


    Zhong Jia''s emotions gradually calmed down: "It was true love at the time, but now I really have no feelings."


    Li Ping''s lips trembled, and she wanted to say something, but the tears fell first. He saw Zhong Jia''s impatience when she saw her tears, the boy who used to worry and feel distressed when she cried. , it was already gone.


    But why, why does he say that there is no love without love, why does he say divorce, she must divorce.


    Li Ping looked at Lu Ai, who was looking at her proudly, and boundless anger rose in her heart: "Want to divorce? Don''t think about it, unless I..." Die.


    Before the last word was finished, Li Ping''s words stopped abruptly, her eyes were stunned, and she seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    "Did you forget that Mumu is still in the car?"


    "The temperature outside is so high, and in a closed car, the temperature is even higher. If you don''t save your child, your child will be suffocated to death."


    "Li Ping, is it more important to be a scumbag who has no feelings? Or is it more important to Mu Mu?"


    A soft female voice rang in Li Ping''s ears, instantly annihilating all her violent and sad emotions, and replacing them with boundless panic.


    Yes, her Mumu was still in the car, she forgot Mumu in the car, the temperature outside was already over 30 degrees, and in that car...


    Li Ping didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she turned and ran outside...

 Chapter 2379： Passing by the guardian of a moment (9)

    Chapter 2379 The passing guard (9)


    "A Ping, where are you going?" Zhou Wanwan hurriedly chased out, but Li Ping ran too fast, she couldn''t catch up.


    Li Ping''s head was blank, she only knew to hurry up, hurry up, she must hurry downstairs.


    He heard the words that kept repeating.


    Mumu is still in the car, why did you forget about Mumu, is it more important to Zhong Jia or Mumu?


    Yes, how could she forget, how could she forget, Mumu was still in the car, how could she forget.


    Now it''s so hot outside, the temperature is so high, and the air conditioner in the car is broken. Li Ping knows that the temperature in the closed compartment will be very little higher than the outside world. Once people stay inside for a long time, they will go into shock, or even... suffocated to death. .


    Then her Mu Mu¡­


    Li Ping''s legs went weak, she stumbled and almost fell.


    No no, Mumu will be fine, absolutely nothing.


    God, please, don''t let Mumu have any trouble, even if it is to let me die, I am willing, as long as Mumu is fine.


    At this time, Li Ping would still think about the love and hatred with Zhong Jia, and where would there be the sadness and anger when facing Zhong Jia.


    Now she realizes that ten Zhongjia can''t compare to a place in her heart.


    Li Ping quickly ran to the elevator and kept pressing the button on the first floor, while the elevator was descending from the 13th floor.


    "Hurry up, please hurry up." She kept muttering, as if stunned.


    The person next to her looked at her with a strange look.


    Finally, the elevator stopped at the eighth floor, and Zhou Wanwan also arrived and quickly got into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed quickly, and Li Ping also quickly pressed the first floor.


    "A Ping, what happened? What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Li Ping''s hand was holding Zhou Wanwan, her whole body was trembling, her lips moved several times, and she opened her mouth several times, but she seemed to have lost her voice. She couldn''t say anything, but tears kept falling.


    Zhou Wanwan had never seen Li Ping like this before, even in the face of Zhong Jia''s cheating, she didn''t do it. At this time, Li Ping seemed to have been emptied of her whole soul, as if she would be in the next second. Desperate to die.


    "A Ping, what happened, don''t scare me."


    Zhou Wanwan grabbed Zhou Wanwan''s hand, trembling, and finally spit out a sentence: "Wanwan, what should I do, what should I do, I left Mumu, I forgot Mumu in the car. The air conditioner in the car is broken. , the temperature outside is so high, Mu Mu him, will he¡­¡±


    Zhou Wanwan''s eyes widened, she, did she hear it right? Mumu is in the car, and the air conditioner in the car is broken. Isn''t Mumu in the car...


    Zhou Wanwan once saw the news more than once that some parents accidentally left their children in the car, causing the children to suffocate to death.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Mumu, that cute and well-behaved little cutie, will it also be suffocated to death?


    has always been calm, Zhou Wanwan, who was not panicking when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, was also panicked, and his hands were shaking.


    "Ping, don''t be afraid, Mumu will be fine."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have ripped her away at once." You shouldn''t lock the car like that. If something really happened to Mumu, then she couldn''t forgive herself.


    On the elevator, the lights on the first floor flickered, and the door finally opened.


    At that moment, Li Ping and Zhou Wanwan rushed out like drowning people finally found driftwood.


    "What happened to these two?" The people waiting outside the elevator were startled.

 Chapter 2380： Passing by the guardian of a moment (10)

    Chapter 2380 The passing guard (10)


    The people in the elevator came out and sighed, "They left the child in the car."


    "What, no."


    "No, I have to go see it too."


    "Leaving the child in the car can be a big or small matter. A careless move can lead to fatalities."


    The people who heard Li Ping and Zhou Wanwan talking in the elevator ran outside one after another. Of course, they were less watching the fun, and more wanted to see if there was anything they could do to help.


    No matter what, the child is innocent.


    -


    Li Ping seemed to be unaware of what was going on around her. It seemed that all the people and things had become blurred at this moment. She quickly passed by her side. She couldn''t see anything clearly, and she didn''t want to see anything. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up to the side of the car, her Mumu is still waiting for her, waiting for her to rescue.


    She doesn''t know what Mumu''s state is now, but if you hurry up, maybe as long as you hurry up, Mumu will have a little more hope of being rescued.


    As soon as she walked out of the hotel door, there was no air conditioner in the hotel, and the heat wave quickly hit her. It was obviously so hot, but Li Ping was shaking all over, as if she was in the cold winter.


    These heat waves, for Li Ping at the moment, are no longer pure heat, but a knife that slashes at her child. The knife and knife want to kill Mumu, and the person holding the knife is her mother. , the mother who once claimed to love him the most.


    is nearer, nearer.


    Finally, Li Ping arrived at the door.


    Mumu, Mumu... She subconsciously slammed down the car window and wanted to call Mumu, but she seemed to lose her voice suddenly, and the call was stuck in her throat.


    The car film is dark, and it is impossible to see what is inside from the outside.


    "The key, where''s the key?" She was very flustered, her face was pale, and she groped for her pocket.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wanwan, who followed, reacted immediately.


    "The key is with me, I''ll open it."


    The car is no longer locked.


    Li Ping suddenly opened the car door. As soon as it was opened, the heat wave that was hotter than the outdoor temperature hit, the kind of scorching hot and claws that almost engulfed people.


    In the driver''s seat, the four-year-old child was limp, his face was strange, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t move, as if he had already died.


    "Mumu, Mumu..." Li Ping leaned over and took the child out.


    It was also scalding hot at the start, and the child seemed to be out of the water, sweating all over his body.


    "Mumu, wake up and see if your mother is okay." No matter how she called, the little man in her arms didn''t respond.


    Ten minutes ago, he would come over to hug her and comfort her, saying that Mumu was a little man and would protect her mother, that Mumu wanted her mother, not her father, and his expression was still so fresh, but now, she is not. Staying motionless in her arms, most likely never to wake up again.


    Li Ping was in despair. She had always been weak and did not know what to do.


    She only knew that if there was something wrong with Mumu, she would not live.


    Fortunately, there are still Zhou Wanwan around and rushed over to see if there is anything I can do to help. When I saw Li Ping''s state, I couldn''t be more anxious.


    "Hurry up, bring the child in first."


    "Yes, the little brother from that hotel, quickly help prepare a towel and a basin of water."


    "Play 120, hit 120."


    Zhou Wanwan said the last sentence, and she quickly recovered from her panic.


    "Ping, hurry up, bring Mumu in, don''t be afraid, maybe Mumu can still be saved."

 Chapter 2381： Passing by the guardian of a moment (11)

    Chapter 2381 The passing guard (11)


    Hearing the last half of the sentence, Li Ping woke up from the despairing stun, and immediately did as the people around her said.


    Yes, Mumu will definitely be fine. He said before that he wanted to protect his mother, how could he be willing to leave.


    While waiting for the ambulance to arrive, Li Ping had already carried Mu Mu to the hotel lobby. Zhou Wanwan immediately took the water and the towel, wet the towel, and quickly wiped Mumu''s forehead, face, neck, and back. palm and so on.


    She wanted to cool down Mu Mu''s hot body as soon as possible.


    Li Ping''s hand tightly held Mumu''s little hand, and tears kept falling.


    "Mumu, it''s your mother''s fault whether you wake up or not. Mom shouldn''t forget you."


    "Wake up or not, as long as you can wake up and let your mother do anything, mother is willing."


    Mumu still didn''t respond.


    Fortunately, this hotel is close to the hospital, it only takes a few minutes, and the ambulance stops at the door of the hotel.


    Soon, Mumu was taken to the ambulance, where the doctor gave Mumu a simple examination.


    It was confirmed that Mu Mu was still alive, but his vital signs continued to decline, and he must be rescued as soon as possible.


    As the ambulance left, Zhong Jia and Lu Ai came down from the eighth floor.


    It is different from the embarrassment of the previous two. At this time, the two have already put on clothes and have returned to the human-like and dog-like appearance in front of them.


    In the hotel lobby, there are still people talking about what happened just now.


    Zhong Jia heard Mu Mu''s name, and thought of Li Ping''s reaction just now, frowning slightly.


    Just now, he was a little afraid that Li Ping would make a big noise. Although he knew that Li Ping had always been soft-spoken, Li Ping seemed to want to go out and fight with him just now.


    Although he is not afraid of Li Ping, he will make a joke in the hotel.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ping suddenly ran away in a panic, making Zhong Jia incredible.


    Because of doubts, Zhong Jia couldn''t help but stop, trying to know from these people whether something happened just now.


    There were too many people talking about it, and he knew it quickly.


    A mother left her son in the car, and the child may be suffocated to death.


    Just now, the mother and son got into the ambulance and went to the hospital.


    And that child is Mumu.


    Zhong Jia froze in place, unable to react for a while.


    So, did Li Ping forget Mumu in the car? So, is Mumu likely to suffocate?


    Zhong Jia''s head went blank for a moment.


    Zhong Jia admits that he is impatient with Li Ping now and has no feelings for him, but he still likes Mumu, the only well-behaved and sensible son, especially, he and Li Ping really loved Mumu when he was born. Crystals are indeed born with love and blessings.


    So he thought before that, even if he divorced Li Ping, he would fight for Mumu''s custody.


    But now, Mumu is likely to die.


    Zhong Jia ran out immediately and was about to drive to the hospital.


    "Brother Zhong, where are you going?" Lu Ai immediately chased after him and took Zhong Jia''s hand.


    "Go away." Zhong Jia didn''t have the time and energy to entangle with Luai at this time, his face was full of anxiety and impatience.


    Lu Ai thought that Zhong Jia was going to visit Li Ping. Unwilling, he grabbed Zhong Jia''s arm again: "Brother Zhong, what do you think, you will be with me all day today."


    Lu Ai has liked Zhong Jia for so many years, and it was hard to be with him, how could Zhong Jia have the opportunity to return to Li Ping again.

 Chapter 2382： Passing by the guardian of a moment (12)

    Chapter 2382 The passing guard (12)


    "Go away." Zhong Jia threw his hand vigorously, and Luai was thrown to the ground.


    "Brother Zhong." Luai couldn''t believe it.


    Zhong Jia glanced at her indifferently: "What are you?"


    After saying that, Zhong Jia took a long leg and walked away quickly.


    For Zhong Jia, Luai was just a plaything, and it would be distasteful to talk about love or not.


    -


    The ambulance arrived at the hospital, Mumu was sent to the emergency room, and the door was closed.


    Li Ping slumped on the chair and quietly looked at the closed door, her face covered with tears.


    Her eyes stared blankly at the door in front of her, as if it was the last hope of her life.


    Zhou Wanwan hugged Li Ping, the person in his arms was shaking.


    Zhou Wanwan wanted to comfort Li Ping, wanted to tell her that Mumu would be fine, but she couldn''t say, will Mumu really be fine?


    She didn''t know, so she could only pray that way.


    Mumu is also her responsibility for being forgotten in the car. If she hadn''t ripped away A Ping so angrily at the time, and hadn''t grabbed the car key of A Ping''s mobile phone and locked it, maybe this would not have happened.


    Thinking of this, thinking of that well-behaved and sensible child, Zhou Wanwan''s heart hurts like being cut by a knife.


    In front of the door of the rescue room, on the chair, two helpless people hugged each other, both praying for God''s mercy.


    Pray for Mumu to be safe because he is a child.


    At this moment, a person hurried over, and the sound of leather shoes was particularly clear in the quiet corridor.


    Zhong Jia glanced at Li Ping and Zhou Wanwan, then looked at the closed door of the emergency room.


    He asked, "How is Mumu?"


    Zhou Wanwan looked at Zhong Jia with disgust in his eyes: "Why, do you still remember that Mumu is your son? Didn''t you fight with that **** Lu Ai?"


    The blue veins on Zhong Jia''s forehead burst: "I said, what is Mumu''s situation! Li Ping, what is the matter with you, how could you forget Mumu in the car."


    Li Ping''s pupils suddenly dilated, and there was deep disgust and despair in her eyes.


    Zhou Wan stood up eagerly: "Zhong Jia, what do you mean by saying this, it''s like you are a good father, ask yourself, have you fulfilled your duty as a father? Why did A Ping put Mu Mu Forgot it in the car, don''t you know? What qualifications do you have to question."


    Zhong Jia stared at Zhou Wanwan, gritted her teeth, and finally only highlighted a few words: "Unreasonable."


    Zhong Jia didn''t say anything, he found a seat and sat down and waited.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door of the operating room opened.


    The sudden voice suddenly broke the dead silence. At this moment, life and death seemed to be only within the doctor''s words, and despair and hope were only a thin line.


    Li Pingteng stood up. Because he got up too fast, he stumbled and almost fell, but fortunately he was supported by Zhou Wanwan.


    "Doctor, how is Mumu?"


    "Doctor, how is the child?"


    "Doctor, how is the child?"


    Three sentences, almost three words were spoken at the same time.


    The doctor took off the mask and glanced at them: "It has been rescued, and there is no life-threatening situation at present, but the follow-up emotions will have to wait for the child to wake up for an examination."


    After he finished speaking, he remembered something, and added, "You parents are true, it''s so important to do something, how can you forget your child in the car? Don''t look at how high the temperature is outside, if you slow down In one or two minutes, the child can suffocate directly. Since the child is born, treat him well. He is not a toy that can be discarded at will, he is also a precious life. In the future, don''t forget the child again. "

 Chapter 2383： Passing by the guardian of a moment (13)

    Chapter 2383 The passing guard (13)


    Soon, Mu Mu was sent to the general ward. The child was still in a drowsiness, with a tube tied on the back of his hand, his face was pale, not much blood, his eyes were tightly closed, and there was no trace of anger.


    Just one glance made Li Ping heartache.


    She shivered and reached out to hold Mu Mu''s hand, but she felt timid for no reason, as if she, a mother who had forgotten her child, was no longer qualified to touch him.


    Zhong Jia looked at the child sleeping on the bed, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhong Jia loves this son who is similar in appearance to himself, and who is well-behaved and sensible. In the past, every time he went home, the child would happily throw himself into his arms.


    When he was born, he also took care of him all night, changing diapers, feeding him milk powder, bathing him...and when the child was unhappy, he put him on his neck and made him giggle...


    But now, he is lying on the white hospital bed, as if silent.


    And the root is¡­


    Zhong Jia''s eyes fell on Li Ping beside the hospital bed, her voice was cold: "Li Ping, come out, let''s talk."


    Li Ping didn''t seem to hear her, her eyes kept falling on Mumu, and she didn''t move at all.


    Zhong Jia''s face turned cold: "Let''s talk about Mumu."


    It was probably the word Mu Mu that woke up Li Ping, she slowly got up, and walked out like a machine that had just been restarted.


    There were only two people in the quiet corridor.


    Zhong Jia glanced at Li Ping, who was sluggish and empty, with a trace of impatience in his eyes. He said, "What do you think about the divorce I mentioned earlier? I won''t take the property division of divorce. You are cheap, half of the couple''s property should be given to you, I can give you, and I can give you more, but I want Mumu''s custody."


    Li Ping seemed unmoved by the previous words, but the last sentence seemed to touch her bottom line.


    Li Ping slowly raised her head and stared at the man she once loved deeply and swore to join hands to grow old together. The strangeness and indifference in his eyes were also heartbreaking.


    Li Ping would have been heartbroken if she changed her mind, but now, she doesn''t seem to care anymore.


    She spoke with a firm voice: "I can divorce you, and I won''t ask for more property, but I won''t give up Mumu''s custody. Mumu is my life, and I will never give him to you."


    "Li Ping, why are you doing this? After the divorce, you will definitely remarry. Are you sure you have a child, can you marry well? Even if you want to fight me now, there is no need to do so. You said Mu Mu Is it your life? Then why is Mumu in the hospital now, and how could she almost be suffocated to death! "


    Mumu woke up with the sound of questioning.


    He looked around, looking at the hanging bottle above his head and the white quilt covering his body, guessing that he was in the hospital.


    The voice outside is very familiar, it is the voice of Mom and Dad.


    Mu Mu wanted to get up, but there was no strength in his body, and even his head and body hurt so badly that the child''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, enduring the pain.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to call out, but his voice was too low and too low, it seemed that only dry lips were squirming, but there was no sound at all.


    The sound from outside is clear and audible.


    is mother''s voice.


    "It''s really my fault this time. I''m sorry for Mumu, but Zhong Jia, you have no right to accuse me. You can get a divorce, but I will never give up Mumu to you."

 Chapter 2384： Passing by the guardian of a moment (14)

    Chapter 2384 The passing guard (14)


    Mumu heard footsteps, and then saw her mother walking in.


    "Mumu, you are awake."


    "How are you? Don''t be afraid. Mom called the doctor."


    Zhong Jia heard the sound and came in too. Not long after, the doctor came too, and soon did an examination on Mu Mu to make sure that there were no sequelae, and she only needed a good rest in the future.


    Whether it was Li Ping, Zhong Jia, or Zhou Wanwan, who came over again, all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Ping held that small hand, looking eagerly at the child on the bed, her eyes were slightly red: "Mumu, I''m sorry, mother shouldn''t have left you."


    Mumu opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but there was no sound.


    Li Ping leaned forward, put it in Mumu''s mouth, and finally heard the low voice: "Mumu doesn''t blame mom."


    Li Ping closed her eyes and suppressed the surging sourness.


    But Mumu, you don''t blame your mother, but your mother blames herself.


    "Mom, lollipop..."


    Li Ping was at a loss for a moment, then remembered the lollipop she bought for Mumu in the supermarket before.


    "Mumu want to eat a lollipop? Let''s eat it in a few days, and wait until Mumu''s health gets better again."


    But Mumu seems to be a little stubborn and keeps talking about lollipops.


    "It''s great, right, wait, auntie will go buy it now." Zhou Wanwan said and ran out immediately.


    What kind of lollipop Mumu likes, Zhou Wanwan knows, there is a supermarket near the hospital, and Zhou Wanwan bought the same lollipop very soon.


    Mu Mu''s hand weakly took this pack of lollipops. He knew it wasn''t the previous one, because he had torn the previous one open, but it didn''t matter, it was the same lollipop, sweet, eat it Happy lollipop.


    Seeing that Mumu seemed to want to tear open the package, Li Ping took it: "Mom help you, but Mumu can''t eat it yet, take it first, and then give it to Mumu, okay?"


    Having said that, Li Ping has torn open the lollipop, took out a lollipop, and let Mumu''s little hand hold it.


    Mumu''s strength is enough to hold a lollipop.


    Li Ping wanted to say something, but saw Mumu hand the lollipop to her.


    Li Ping tugged at the corners of his lips reluctantly: "Mumu, you can''t eat it."


    She thought that Mumu wanted her to help open the film packaging on the outside of the lollipop.


    But she saw Mumu shaking her head gently, her lips moved.


    Li Ping leaned forward again, and the child''s very light but clear words entered her ears.


    He said: "Lollipop, give it to mom, it''s sweet, eat it happily, don''t cry."


    Li Ping was stunned, as if her mind was suddenly blank for a moment, she stopped thinking about everything.


    When she came back to her senses, she felt a wet patch on her face.


    she cried.


    Originally suppressed her emotions and didn''t want her emotions to affect Mu Mu, so she burst into tears unknowingly.


    She heard that, Mumu said, lollipops are for her. After eating sweet lollipops, you should be happy and don''t cry.


    This is what she thought she had said to Mumu.


    So, did Mumu buy the lollipop she wanted?


    It turns out that Mumu knew about her sorrow during this period of time?


    Yes, even if he is only four years old now, even if he is just a child, children are emotionally sensitive, even more sensitive than adults.


    She regards her as the son of life, and her Mumu cares for her,


    Mumu him, it''s really really good, but she forgot him, but she forgot him.

 Chapter 2385： Passing by the guardian of a moment (15)

    Chapter 2385 The passing guard (15)


    How could she forget him, how desperate Mumu must be in the car alone.


    Li Ping couldn''t control it any longer and burst into tears.


    "Mumu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Mumu opened her mouth, but her voice was drowned in Li Ping''s cry.


    Mumu wanted to tell his mother, in fact, he didn''t blame her, he wanted to tell her, don''t be sad, don''t cry, Mumu didn''t want her to cry, he wanted to tell her that Mumu was in pain, and her body was a little uncomfortable. But not much, really, just a little bit. So, don''t cry mom, mom should always be happy.


    -


    During the time when Mumu was hospitalized, Li Ping and Zhou Wanwan were always watching, and Zhong Jia also came over from time to time.


    But Mumu was a little indifferent to Zhong Jia''s father, and Zhong Jia didn''t care much.


    He and Li Ping have been negotiating divorce recently, but the two have been deadlocked on Mumu custody.


    Until this day, when Zhong Jia came over, Mu Mu mainly asked that he wanted to talk to his father alone. Li Ping disagreed, but was finally taken away by Zhou Wanwan.


    "Don''t worry, he is always Mumu''s father and won''t hurt him." Zhou Wanwan said, although Zhong Jia is a hateful scumbag, it is undeniable that Zhong Jia cares and cares about Mumu''s son.


    In the ward, only Zhong Jia and Mumu, who were already half-reliant on the bed, were left.


    Thinking that he was coordinating divorce with Li Ping, Zhong Jia suddenly didn''t know what to say to Mumu.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu spoke first.


    "Dad, do you want to divorce your mother?"


    Zhong Jia raised her head in surprise, met the child''s clear eyes, her lips moved, but there was still no way to hide it: "Yes," after thinking about it, he added, "Your mother and I are not suitable now. ."


    "Then dad, do you still love Mumu? Are you still Mumu''s dad?"


    Zhong Jia said without thinking, "Of course."


    said, Zhong Jia also stepped forward and touched his little head as before.


    "Dad, do you really love me?" Mumu asked again.


    Zhong Jia was a little strange, but she still replied: "Dad loves Mumu, and Mumu is father''s son."


    Mumu seemed to hesitate for a while, and then said: "Mom and dad are going to be separated, and Mumu wants to live with mom."


    He expresses his demands bluntly.


    The smile on Zhong Jia''s face paused slightly, and after a while, he asked, "Does Mumu not like Dad?"


    Mumu blinked, her long eyelashes like butterfly wings.


    "like."


    "Mumu likes my dad to hug me, likes to play games with my dad, likes to ride high to play, likes my dad to touch his head, likes..."


    Mumu got so much better that he liked him so much that Zhong Jia was a little dazed. It turned out that he had done so many things with his son, and it turned out that his son liked him so much.


    Then why did you leave yourself drinking Li Ping to live?


    "Because my father is a father, Mumu likes it and will like it in the future. However, Mumu doesn''t want her mother to cry, and Mumu also likes to love her mother. When Mumu is sick, her mother will cry, and when Mumu is crying, her mother will give Buying a lollipop, Mumu has nightmares, her mother will hold Mumu and sing songs, Mumu is injured, and her mother hurts more than Mumu..."


    Although it is a blessing and a blessing to have someone to accompany you when you are in joy, sorrow and sorrow. But what people need most when they are sad, there is someone to accompany them.


    Zhong Jia''s father loves Mumu''s son.


    But Li Ping, the mother, loves more.


    When Mu Mu was sick, sad, hurt, and scared, she was accompanied by her mother.

 Chapter 2386： Passing by the guardian of a moment (16)

    Chapter 2386 The passing guard (16)


    Therefore, Mumu must also accompany her mother to get through her sadness, fear and sadness.


    Zhong Jia was stunned for a while, speechless.


    When he met his son''s clean eyes, he didn''t seem to be able to say anything. He was clearly strategizing in the shopping mall, and he was clearly in control of anyone, but at this moment, he felt that it was inappropriate to say anything.


    "Mu Mu, can you let Dad think about it again?"


    Mumu agreed,


    -


    When Zhong Jia and Mu Mu were talking alone, Li Ping was always worried, but later, Zhong Jia came out, and his expression seemed a little wrong.


    She hurried to see Mumu''s condition again, and she was relieved when she saw that Mumu''s condition was as usual.


    She didn''t ask what Mumu and Zhong Jia had talked about, as long as Mumu was safe and healthy, it was enough.


    It''s just that Li Ping didn''t expect that the divorce she and Zhong Jia had been stalemate before had come to an end.


    Zhong Jia actually made an active concession.


    He agreed to the divorce, three-fifths of the property was given to Li Ping, and Mumu''s custody was also given to Li Ping, but he had the right to visit Mumu, and said that if Li Ping remarryed later, it would be bad for Mumu. He will take Mumu away.


    Li Ping doesn''t take it seriously because she won''t remarry.


    The ten-year relationship with Zhong Jia has consumed all her heart and mind in her life. She, who has a weak personality, is timid in terms of relationship and marriage.


    She was reluctant to step in again.


    It''s still the same sentence, as long as you stay by Mumu''s side, as long as Mumu is safe, healthy and happy, that''s enough.


    So the two soon divorced.


    Mumu was discharged after being hospitalized for a period of time.


    It''s just that Li Ping has a psychological problem. No matter where she goes, no matter what she''s doing, she must ensure that Mumu is in her sight, otherwise she will panic, be anxious, afraid, and even go to kindergarten after Mumu. Sometimes she would keep guarding outside, and sometimes she would cry secretly at home.


    Mumu was the first to discover that her mother was in a wrong state.


    So, he told Aunt Wanwan.


    Zhou Wanwan followed him in and stayed for two days. On the first day, he found out that something was wrong with Li Ping. On the second day, he immediately took Li Ping to see a psychiatrist.


    Li Ping was reluctant to go at first, but in the end, Zhou Wanwan used Mu Mu as an excuse, and Li Ping was willing to go.


    Under the treatment of a psychiatrist, Li Ping''s condition gradually improved, and she was completely cured in the end.


    On the night of her recovery, Li Ping had a dream, a nightmare that kept her body shaking even after she woke up.


    In the dream, Mumu was forgotten by her in the car. When she thought of Mumu again and went to look for it, it was too late. Her Mumu was suffocated in the car.


    After , Li Ping lived in a daze and could not let go.


    Zhong Jia also divorced her angrily.


    Li Ping changed into depression, and the number of self-mutilation became more and more. In the end, she took an overdose of sleeping pills and died quietly...


    Waking up from a nightmare, Li Ping, still in fear, immediately ran to Mumu''s room.


    Although her movements were light, Mumu still woke up.


    Li Ping took the opportunity to hold the child in her arms. Mumu felt her mother''s uneasiness, but did not ask anything. Instead, she gently patted her mother with her little hand as before, and said, "Mom is not afraid, Mu Mu is here."


    Li Ping''s eyes gradually became focused.


    Yes, Mumu is here, and her Mumu is still there.


    Li Ping sincerely felt the original voice, and intuitively told her that if it wasn''t for the reminder of the original voice, maybe everything in the dream would have come true.


    Li Ping was right, everything in her dream is indeed possible, but because of Yin Yin''s appearance, both her and Mu Mu''s fate has changed.


    Because Yin Yin is the bedside mother-in-law, she will do her best to protect every child.


    Looking at Li Ping and Mu Mu who were hugging each other, Yin Yin turned and disappeared, going to the next child who needs her protection...


    The little cuties have recommended votes, remember to vote for the new article, thank you, love you.

 Chapter 2387： Passing by the guardian of a moment (17)

    Chapter 2387 The passing guard (17)


    ¡¾Second Guardian¡¿


    Qingshan Elementary School, the mid-term exam a while ago, the monthly exam papers have been handed out, and the results have come out.


    On the podium, the head teacher and math teacher had a serious expression, and her black-rimmed glasses made her look even more stern. One glance at her made people feel fearful.


    "Look, look, this time the grades are so bad, I''m embarrassed to say it''s your head teacher."


    "Look at this question, how many times I''ve said it before, and there are still so many people who have made mistakes. What the **** are you here for? You don''t think about it."


    "Look, are your test scores worthy of your parents'' hard work and money to let you study at school?"


    "Li Chen, stand up."


    As the teacher''s words fell, an eleven-year-old boy stood up. The boy had a round face, fair skin, with baby fat, red lips and white teeth. This is not a very beautiful face, but it was born very well. It was pleasing, but at this time, the expression on the boy''s face was fearful, he hesitated to stand up, and did not dare to look at the teacher on the podium.


    He clutched the math paper on the desk at a loss, the bright red score of 56 was very dazzling.


    "Li Chen, I really don''t understand, your parents are both top students, how could they give birth to a stupid pig like you, look at how simple this math test is, you actually failed..."


    There was a long list of angry words and reprimands. Li Chen lowered his eyes. At this moment, he felt that all the eyes around him were falling on him, full of ridicule. Those ridicules and reprimands made Li Chen extremely ashamed and wanted to find him. A hole was drilled in, and I wished that I could regenerate a pair of legs and quickly escape from here.


    When he was allowed to sit down, he didn''t know how long it was, and he only felt hot on his face.


    He just sat there, not daring to raise his head, and became more and more silent.


    On the podium, the head teacher talked about malicious reprimands, and he reprimanded the students for half the class.


    Finally, when the bell rang after class, she said, "Remember to go back tonight and copy all the wrong questions on the paper three times. For those questions that you don''t understand, remember to go back and ask your parents. You must understand them. I will pick students tomorrow. Come to the stage to explain, if you can''t explain it, then copy it a hundred times."


    After , the head teacher left with the lesson plan.


    The classroom suddenly burst into mourning.


    Li Chen silently folded the paper and put it in his schoolbag. In addition to the 56 points in mathematics, the Chinese and English tests were actually good, with more than 80 points.


    But this result is not good for Li Chen.


    As the head teacher just said, his parents are top students in the nation''s No. 1 university, University A, but his son did not inherit their talent for learning, but was... as stupid as a pig.


    -


    Li Chen''s family is good. He lives in Yujing Huating, which is a large flat on the eighth floor. The decoration is retro and very luxurious.


    Li Chen pressed the password and opened the door.


    "Xiao Chen is back." A man came out of the kitchen and looked at Li Chen with a smile. It was a woman in her forties with a kind face.


    "Well, Aunt Chen, I''m back." A smile appeared on Li Chen''s lips.


    Aunt Chen is the nanny of Li Chen''s family.


    Li Chen came in with his schoolbag on his back. The house was empty, and there was no one else except Aunt Chen and him.


    Li Chen''s father opened a company and became the boss. Every day, he left early and returned late. Sometimes he was too busy with work and couldn''t go home.

 Chapter 2388： Passing by the guardian of a moment (18)

    Chapter 2388 The passing guard (18)


    Li Chen''s mother, Wang Xue, works in a private company, but she is not busy at work. She goes from nine to six every day, and when she gets home, it''s about seven o''clock.


    Li Chen, who had a school bag after school, was a little nervous. He didn''t even bother to watch cartoons that he usually likes to watch.


    His studies have always been under the supervision of his mother, who usually helps him with his homework.


    Li Chen took out the paper and notebook and began to copy the wrong questions.


    Until there was the sound of the door opening and Aunt Chen''s voice.


    "Xiaochen, your mother is back, come out to eat."


    Li Chen took the pen for a while, and his heart followed.


    went out and saw my mother taking off her trench coat.


    The woman is wearing suit pants, a blue shirt with a white lace collar, a slender waist, a tall figure, a trench coat, and high heels, which makes her look even more heroic.


    The standard beauty face of the heavy face type, with heavy makeup, looks more gorgeous.


    "Mom." Li Chen called.


    Wang Xue gave a "hmm" and said, "Hurry up and wash your hands, it''s time to eat."


    "it is good."


    There were only mother and son at the dinner table. Aunt Chen went back after cooking. She was only responsible for three meals a day and basic hygiene.


    The dining table seemed very quiet, only the sound of two people eating, but occasionally there was the sound of Wang Xue picking vegetables for his son.


    Li Chen''s mood was very uneasy, and he was absent-minded throughout the meal.


    Until the meal was over, Li Chen stood at the dining table, hesitating, his nails sank into his palms, but Li Chen couldn''t feel the pain.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Mom, the monthly exam papers were handed out today."


    Wang Xue gave an "oh" and then said, "Okay, I''ll go to your study later."


    Li Chen was still waiting for his mother to say something else, but the latter didn''t say anything else.


    Li Chen went back to his study, with the papers on the top, Li Chen''s eyes were also on it, but he didn''t have the heart to do his homework any more.


    If there is one way to describe Li Chen''s current state, it is probably "trial". He is like a criminal who has committed a crime, waiting for the judge to judge his crimes.


    Time seems to be extraordinarily long at this moment, and every second is as uncomfortable as a year.


    Finally, with the sound of high heels, Wang Xue walked in.


    "The curls are on, let me take a look." Wang Xue''s face is gorgeous with a strong face, but her voice is cold and clear, but what is different from her voice is her irritable personality, as if it will burn once.


    Around , it seemed that the moment Wang Xue picked up the paper, all the voices became dead silent.


    Li Chen''s two hands were clasped together, his eyelashes blinked quickly, but his eyes were blank and at a loss.


    Wang Xue quickly turned over three papers. The first two were over 80 points, which made her frown slightly. She was obviously not very satisfied, but when she saw the bright 56 ??points on the math paper, Wang Xue''s face completely sank. down.


    She pulled out the math paper and slapped it on Li Chen''s desk.


    The snap made Li Chen''s heart skip a beat.


    "How on earth did you learn, this paper is so easy, you actually failed the exam!"


    Li Chen lowered his head, even breathing lightly, and whispered, "I''m sorry, Mom, I was wrong."


    "What''s the use of admitting your mistakes to me, if you admit your mistakes will you be fine?"


    "Tell me, did you not listen to your lectures well at school? I always help you with your homework at home at night. How much effort I spent on your studies, you actually got such a result, are you worthy of me?"

 Chapter 2389： Passing by the guardian of a moment (19)

    Chapter 2389 The passing guard (19)


    "I really don''t understand that my Wang Xue would give birth to such a stupid son as you."


    "Li Chen, can''t you use dim sum?" Wang Xue''s palm slapped on the table, bang bang bang, slamming down, as if it was slapped on Li Chen''s heart.


    Li Chen felt extremely ashamed, and also felt extremely ugly. There seemed to be something around him that was crowding him from all directions, making it difficult for him to call for a while.


    His eyes gradually turned red, but he sniffed and didn''t let himself cry.


    "Don''t cry, is it useful to cry? As a boy, if you cry at every turn, what will you do in the future?"


    Li Chen''s shoulders trembled, and his head drooped even lower. At this time, he felt inferior and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Forget it, it''s done, I''ll start telling you." I don''t know how much has passed, Wang Xue said.


    then took another chair beside him and sat down beside Li Chen.


    Li Chen immediately sat upright.


    Li Chen listened very carefully, but Wang Xue, who was a top student, explained very quickly. In her opinion, this paper was really too simple. She didn''t understand how such a question could be answered at a glance. What''s wrong?


    Wang Xue held a compass and a ballpoint pen in his hand, wrote the process on the scratch paper, explained it again, and then said to Li Chen, "How is it, do you understand?"


    Li Chen''s eyes fell on the scratch paper with a look of difficulty on his face.


    Seeing the hesitation on Li Chen''s face, Wang Xue knew that he didn''t understand.


    She suppressed her temper and explained it again.


    "I understand this time." Wang Xue''s eyes were sharp.


    Li Chen''s teeth bit his lip slightly, he wanted to say that he understood, but he really didn''t.


    In fact, Li Chen was also at a loss. He once ran up to his parents and said if he was not their son, or if he reported an error, or why are his parents so smart and capable, while he is so stupid .


    Why he tried so hard to listen and tried to understand, but he still didn''t understand.


    If he understands it, then tomorrow the teacher will spot check him, but he won''t know what to do. Do you really want to copy it a hundred times?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to copy, but he doesn''t want to pretend to understand.


    In the end, under the expectant gaze of his mother, he shook his head and said in a low voice and humble voice: "Mom, you, can you tell me again?" I promise, this time, I will definitely understand.


    Li Chen said in his heart, but he didn''t know if he could understand it next time.


    He cheered up again.


    Wang Xue looked at Li Chen''s timid appearance, and was really **** off by him. She couldn''t contain the anger that rose in her heart. She couldn''t stand her son''s stupidity in learning, nor did he despise his timid appearance. She, Wang Xue, is so powerful both in the workplace and in other areas. Why was the child born and raised like this, and his father was not like that.


    The combination of Wang Xue and her husband can be said to be a strong combination.


    They also hope to have a good child, but now¡­


    Looking at Li Chen, Wang Xue seemed to be watching a failed work.


    She stood up abruptly and threw the thing in her hand towards Li Chen, accompanied by scolding.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, how many times do you want me to explain it before you understand, why are you like this..."


    Before the word "stupid" was spoken, an "ah" sound was heard.


    Wang Xue''s words came to an abrupt end, and when she looked in the direction of the voice, what she saw made her heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 2390： Passing by the guardian of a moment (20)

    Chapter 2390 The passing guard (20)


    In fact, Wang Xue has forgotten what she threw out.


    Looks like a ballpoint pen?


    But it wasn''t. The ballpoint pen had already fallen to the ground at this time, but the compass had plunged deeply into Li Chen''s left eye, as if it was rooted in the eyeball and did not fall.


    Blood dripped from his eyes quickly, and the blood dizzy in an instant, making Wang Xue''s heart skip a beat.


    Li Chen bent down in pain and touched his eyes subconsciously.


    At this moment, the compass fell to the ground, and its tip, a full centimeter, was full of blood.


    At that moment, Wang Xue only felt cold all over.


    She, what did she do.


    That is a compass, such a sharp compass, she actually threw it on her son, and even stuck it in his son''s eye, can the son''s eye be saved?


    The word blindness entered Wang Xue''s head almost instantly.


    "Xiaochen, how are you? I''m sorry. Mom didn''t mean it. Mom will take you to the doctor now. Yes, see the doctor."


    Wang Xue murmured that he was going to take Li Chen to the hospital.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Mom, what happened?"


    Li Chen''s call rang in his ears, Wang Xue looked at his son, and saw his son standing in front of her, looking at her doubtfully and worriedly, but his eyes were fine.


    Wang Xue reached out and touched his eyes.


    Li Chen blinked and felt that his mother looked a little strange. He just threw the compass and ballpoint pen in angrily, and then suddenly pulled him and said he was going to take him to the hospital.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Actually, Li Chen was a little scared just now. The ballpoint pen that his mother threw came towards his face, and then the ballpoint pen hit his cheek and fell to the ground.


    And the compass seemed to be coming towards his eyes, and it was the sharp end. To be honest, seeing the sharp compass flying towards him, Li Chen was so frightened that he stiffened in place, he wanted to stretch out his hand Knocked down the compass, but it was too late.


    Just when he thought his eyes would be pierced by the compass, suddenly, something seemed to be lying in his eye. That thing, which he could not see or touch, suddenly bounced the compass back slightly, and then the compass fell off. fall to the ground.


    After that, his mother suddenly rushed over and hugged him, saying that he would take him to see a doctor, but he was fine.


    Wang Xue touched his son''s eyes, face, and rubbed his eyes again, finally making sure that his son''s eyes were all right.


    On the ground, the compass and ballpoint pen rolled down together, and there was no blood on them.


    So, was it her hallucination just now?


    Why do such hallucinations suddenly appear?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Li Chen was a little worried when he saw his mother''s sudden appearance in a trance.


    "Mom is a little uncomfortable. Go back to rest first. You can read the book yourself first, and then Mom will come back to counsel you."


    Having said this, Wang Xue left the study, almost as if he were running away.


    Soon, Wang Xue returned to his room and quickly closed the door.


    She sat on her bed, her body and hands were still shaking and she still hadn''t come out of the hallucination.


    For a moment, she felt that it was not a hallucination, but something that had actually happened.


    She clearly remembered the blood color when the compass plunged into her son''s eyes, her son''s pain, and her regret and fear.


    The fear that rose in that moment made her scalp tingle.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it was just an illusion. If it really happened, if Xiaochen''s eyes were really blind because of her tantrum, then she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 2391： Passing by the guardian of a moment (21)

    Chapter 2391 The passing guard (21)


    At this moment, Wang Xue only felt that the vision blurred, and the hallucination seemed to reappear.


    In the picture is a hospital. Xiao Chen, whose face is full of blood in his eyes, was taken to the hospital. In the end, under the diagnosis of the doctor, Xiao Chen not only injured his cornea but also his eyeball in one eye, causing permanent blindness. , unless you change the eyeball, it will never be cured.


    In the picture, she saw her guilt and regret, she saw Xiaochen becoming increasingly silent and withdrawn, and finally alienated and hated her mother, and then her husband divorced her and finally took the child away.


    She lost everything.


    Actually, everything could have been avoided originally.


    Xiaochen is still just a child, he is just an underage primary school student, he is her child, as a mother, she should give more encouragement and support, no matter what his talent is, what kind of achievements he will achieve in the future, in fact Happiness, happiness and good health are the most important things.


    I still remember when I was a child, Xiao Chen loved to laugh so much, and his smile was so bright, like the sun, and that healing smile could bring happiness to people every day. smile, those tiredness are swept away.


    At that time, she vowed countless times to protect the child''s smile.


    But since when, all this seems to have changed.


    Xiaochen became less fond of laughing. When facing her mother, she was cautious, alienated and cautious, but mother and son should be the closest.


    It seems that it started when she communicated less and less with Xiao Chen, when she became impatient with Xiao Chen, and even scolded him and yelled at him, ignoring his feelings and calling him stupid like a pig.


    Imagine how much psychological pressure a child should bear when being so abused by his mother.


    Is he unwilling to study? No, she saw Xiaochen''s efforts in studying.


    Innate talent is given by his parents. If you want to blame him, you can blame him. What right does he have to blame Xiaochen.


    After so many years, Xiaochen doesn''t know how much pressure she has endured. Even tonight, she threw such a sharp Yuan Rui on Xiaochen''s body, almost hitting him in the eye, causing irreversible consequences.


    She was wrong, she was really wrong.


    Wang Xuecai calmed down her inner emotions after brewing wine, and her mood seemed to become clearer than ever at this moment.


    She, it''s time to change her character, it''s time to change the way she educates her children.


    -


    After his mother left the study, Li Chen was always apprehensive. He looked in the direction of his mother''s bedroom countless times, but he couldn''t see his mother. He had no mind to do homework or paperwork, and his eyes were full of worry about his mother.


    Until I don''t know how long it took, my mother came back and started to give him a topic again.


    In this talk, Li Chen quickly felt the difference between his mother and before.


    Mom seemed to lose her temper in an instant, became more patient, and slowed down the speed of lecturing. Every time she talked, she would ask him if he understood. If not, he would repeat this step until until he understands.


    Li Chen was puzzled at first, but soon he threw himself into learning.


    In fact, Li Chen loves to learn, and he is also hardworking, but his talent is limited, but even if it is so, he will not give up.


    When he slept that night, Li Chen had insomnia, thinking over and over about his mother''s changes.

 Chapter 2392： Passing by the guardian of a moment (22)

    Chapter 2392 The passing guard (22)


    If, if Mommy is like the second half of tonight, it would be nice to be gentle and patient.


    Mom would touch his head and praise him, he was really happy.


    Probably because Li Chen''s prayer was too strong, from that day on, his mother really changed, and she returned to the gentle appearance he was when he was a child.


    The relationship between mother and son gradually became closer.


    Afterwards, for some reason, Li Chen''s head teacher was suddenly dismissed. I heard that he was reported by someone, saying that he had a lack of morality. Later, the new head teacher was a gentle and connotative young girl. Although she was young, But she has her own way of teaching, and the students like her very much.


    Li Chen also likes the new head teacher.


    Later, Li Chen''s grades gradually improved, and later, he was admitted to a key junior high school, high school, and then to A University, the place where his parents had studied and knew each other for life.


    Later, he joined the scientific research team. During the rest of his life, he developed a lot of scientific and technological products that are beneficial to the people, society, and the country. He has made great contributions and won a high award.


    Later, he also published a book, in which he recorded such a passage: In fact, I am not a genius, or to be precise, I used to be a stupid child, but my mother gave me encouragement. During my childhood, when I was studying, my mother was always with me. She gave me an indispensable company on the road of life, and she was the person I respected and was closest to.


    And when Li Chen''s mother Wang Xue was interviewed, she also talked about the turning point of her and her son''s fate, the scolding, the accident that may have happened in a parallel time and space.


    In the end, she said that she was very fortunate that at that moment, the sharp compass did not hurt Li Chen, otherwise it would have become her lifelong regret and regret.


    So, as a mother, please treat your child well, please give him a little more patience, his birth should also be a treasure, not a task or a cargo.


    Please respect and love children.


    -


    The third moment of protection


    H City, just experienced a heavy rainstorm all day and night. It was only sunny during the day, but some roads were still wet.


    Xiao Qin is holding a mobile phone in one hand and is talking to the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, Mom, I''ll take Hanhan to see you now."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only ten minutes away. Let''s walk there and we''ll be there soon."


    "What kind of fruit do you like to eat, I''ll buy some for you. It''s good for the elderly to eat more fruit..."


    While speaking, Xiao Qin urged the little girl at the door.


    "Hanhan, hurry up and put on your shoes, why are you still struggling to put on shoes?"


    The little girl was wearing a beautiful little dress, looking about four years old, sitting on a small chair that was hers, trying to put on her shoes.


    "Mom, I''m almost healed... Okay." Fang Han tried hard and finally put the other shoe in.


    As the little girl came out, Xiao Qin locked the door.


    "Mom, don''t talk anymore, I''ll go with Hanhan now. Okay, then hang up."


    said, Xiao Qin hung up the phone, took her daughter''s hand and walked towards the elevator.


    As she walked, she seemed to remember something, took out her phone and turned on Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin is the largest live broadcast platform in Huaguo, where people can shoot videos and share various things.

 Chapter 2393： Passing by the guardian of a moment (23)

    Chapter 2393 The passing guard (23)


    Xiao Qin doesn''t need to work, she is a housewife with her children at home. When she is bored every day, she just dazzles.


    In the beginning, she became a fan of several anchors. Of course, Xiao Qin would not reward them like others. Although their family is not particularly rich, they are rich. Even so, Xiao Qin will not Go spend your own money with strangers.


    A while ago, Xiao Qin became a fan of an anchor. This anchor is also a housewife. She will share her daily life with children, cooking, cleaning the house and so on.


    And she is still popular, she already has more than one million fans, and she receives a lot of tips every day.


    Xiao Qin looked hot.


    She thought, other people are housewives, she is also a housewife, others have become millions of anchors by sharing these, and they have made money, so can she.


    Recently, her heart has been eager to try.


    And a few days ago, she finally made up her mind to start filming her daily life and share it on it.


    Under her anxious wait, several videos have really gained a lot of likes and accumulated thousands of fans, especially fans who like her videos of sharing babies.


    Because her daughter Hanhan looks very pink and jade, wearing a pink skirt and crown, like a little princess.


    Yesterday, Xiao Qin also broadcast live, playing games with children at home. There are more than 300 people in the live broadcast room, although it is not too many, it is also satisfied for Xiao Qin.


    So today, she plans to do another live broadcast.


    She opened Xuanyin''s live broadcast, and soon opened her own live broadcast room.


    Hanhan was pulling a small skirt in the elevator. On top of her head was a small crown, and she had light makeup on her face, which her mother painted for her.


    There was a beep when she turned on Xuanyin, and when her mother turned on Xuanyin, Hanhan''s joy that she was going to see her grandma dropped.


    She wanted to tell her mother that she didn''t like to wear small skirts, she didn''t like to wear a small crown, and she didn''t like to put those things on her face. After the red thing was painted on her mouth, she didn''t dare to stick out her little tongue.


    But mom doesn''t allow it, she must wear it like this.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to Hanhan''s live broadcast room, come to Hanhan, and say hello to everyone." Xiao Qin''s voice was full of energy, with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Qin was about to look at Hanhan, but the latter didn''t seem to respond, as if she couldn''t hear her voice.


    Xiao Qin was a little unhappy, but she didn''t show it when facing the camera.


    In a place where the camera can''t see, Xiao Qin stretched out his hand and pushed Hanhan.


    Hanhan''s small body was unstable and almost fell.


    "Come on, Hanhan, say hello to everyone."


    Hanhan was forced to raise her head, showing a bright smile, she waved her hand: "Hello everyone, I''m Hanhan."


    Xiao Qin is satisfied.


    took Hanhan''s hand and walked onto the road.


    "Today, I''m going to take Hanhan to her grandma''s house to show everyone the environment around us..."


    Xiao Qin couldn''t hold the phone steady with one hand, so the hand that was holding Hanhan was released. Xiao Qin held the phone with both hands, took pictures of the surrounding scenery, and explained.


    Hanhan looked at her hand that was released, stunned, as if she didn''t react, but she quickly reacted.


    Looking at the figure of her mother who had already taken many steps ahead, she quickly trotted to follow and said, "Mom, wait, Hanhan."


    Her movements and calls are very familiar, as if she had been let go by her mother countless times before, and she was chasing her mother again by herself.


    "Aiya, Hanhan, why are you walking so slowly, hurry up and follow." Xiao Qin called after him, urging.

 Chapter 2394： Passing by the guardian of a moment (24)

    Chapter 2394 The passing guard (24)


    In the following time, there were several times when Xiao Qin took the mobile phone and walked in front of the live broadcast, while Han Han was left behind and trotted to follow.


    In the live broadcast room, some netizens heard Hanhan''s call, and they all said, let Xiao Qin wait for Hanhan.


    However, the sun was shining at this time, and Xiao Qin was lively explaining the surrounding scenery, and did not pay attention to the barrage that occasionally flashed by.


    Until a voice called out from behind him again.


    This time, Hanhan didn''t follow.


    "Mom, Hanhan fell."


    Hanhan passed by a small water stain. The shoes that matched her princess dress were not slippery. Although she kept walking and trotting carefully, she still fell accidentally.


    The whole person jumped forward, and water splashed on his body and face.


    Xiao Qin looked back and saw that Hanhan fell to the ground, and the expression on her face was startled.


    She hurriedly ran over, helped Hanhan up, looked at the clothes on her body, and frowned slightly: "Oh, why are you so careless, look, it looks so beautiful, the newly bought dress will stain you, This dress has not been machine washed and hand washed, do you know how expensive it is?"


    This dress cost her more than 1,000 yuan, and Xiao Qin was very distressed.


    Helpless, she took out a tissue and wiped the water stains and dirt on Hanhan''s skirt.


    Hanhan lowered his head and did not speak.


    She wanted to tell her mother that her knees and palms hurt a little, but when she heard her mother''s reproach, she couldn''t say anything.


    The final words that came out of his mouth became: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Qin pointed her finger at Hanhan''s forehead, and pointed the mother and daughter at the camera: "Be careful when you walk in the future, it''s a trivial matter if your skirt is dirty, what if you fall and get hurt somewhere."


    "Well, Mom, I see."


    "Okay, get up quickly, and go to your grandma''s house."


    Even though I said that, it took about 20 minutes to walk two-thirds of the way that originally took ten minutes.


    Hanhan didn''t understand why her mother was in such a hurry to take her to her grandma''s house, why she was still playing with her phone on the road.


    Yes, the so-called live broadcast of mother Xiao Qin, in Hanhan''s view, is playing with mobile phones.


    She doesn''t like her mother playing with her mobile phone. Whenever her mother plays with her mobile phone, she will let go of her hand, as if she will forget her when she has a mobile phone. Hanhan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Next, Xiao Qin took Hanhan for a while. Originally, Xiao Qin wanted to take more pictures of Hanhan, but because her skirt was dirty and not suitable for the mirror, Xiao Qin gave up and changed to live broadcast around the scene, and before she knew it, she let go of Hanhan''s hand again...


    "...Everyone, this is the most beautiful small park in our H city, here is..." After passing the outside of the small park, you can see part of the situation inside. Xiao Qin is considering whether to enter the small park for live broadcast, anyway, enter this There is no charge for the small park.


    Hanhan''s eyes also fell on the small park, with a longing look on his face.


    Before, her mother took her to the small park to play. Even though she came several times, Hanhan''s enthusiasm for the small park remained undiminished.


    But later, when she asked again that she wanted to come to the small park to play, her mother always said that she had no time and had to wait until she was free.


    But Hanhan knows that when her mother is free, she is playing with her mobile phone and "talking" to the people on the phone. She doesn''t talk to Hanhan, and she doesn''t take Hanhan out to play anymore.


    Hanhan was walking forward while looking at the small park, when suddenly, he fell weightless under his feet. And where she fell, half of the manhole cover was missing. Yesterday''s heavy rain washed away the old manhole cover. Half of the manhole cover was washed away by the rain, and the other half was crumbling.


    Accompanying Hanhan''s fall are her frightened eyes, and her mother''s disappearing back...

 Chapter 2395： Passing by the guardian of a moment (25)

    Chapter 2395 The passing guard (25)


    In fact, the old manhole cover that was washed away by the rainstorm was not washed elsewhere, but went down the well.


    Under the well at this time, in addition to the dirty, bottomless water, there is also the half of the manhole cover that stands up under the sewage. When it stands upright, the sharp part is exposed. It is hard to imagine a four-year-old girl. , if it falls like this, it will drown, or be injured by the sharp manhole cover, or even bleed to death.


    The moment fell, despair and fear overwhelmed Hanhan. Maybe she didn''t know what despair was at that time, but her mother''s back gradually disappeared from sight, and she was scared by the rapid fall.


    She fell into the water, and the dirty and smelly water surrounded her from all directions in an instant, trying to get into her nose and mouth, her body, struggling weakly with both hands, she wanted to call out to her mother, but she was already being The water was submerged, and it sank little by little.


    Hanhan was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, at that second, something seemed to wrap her around her, removing the cold from the sewage and isolating her from the sewage.


    At this time, she was still immersed in bottomless water, but her body seemed to have a thin film, isolating everything from the outside world and protecting it.


    It was still dark all around, but somehow she wasn''t as frightened as before.


    Why is this happening?


    Is a fairy?


    Was it an immortal passing by and saving her? -


    Here, Xiao Qin has already walked to the gate of the small park. Although he said he was rushing to his mother''s place before, but now the live broadcast has just passed the small park, so he went in to have a look. It should be fine to delay for a few minutes.


    Anyway, even if she was late, her mother wouldn''t say anything.


    "Hanhan, hurry up, we will enter the small park now, didn''t you always say you want to come to the small park to play?" Xiao Qin greeted as she walked into the small park.


    Although she said, she did not look back, she had tacitly agreed that Hanhan would always follow her pace.


    Just when she was about to introduce Xiao Park, she suddenly saw the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Hanhan is not behind you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why are you only focusing on the live broadcast and not holding Hanhan, she is only four years old. ¡¿


    ¡¾We don''t want to listen to you, we just want to see Hanhan. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hanhan fell down before, you don''t care about her now, how on earth are you a mother. ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m wrong, I just seem to see Hanhan fall into the manhole cover, I hope I¡¯m wrong, Hanhan doesn¡¯t have an accident. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I seem to have seen it too, I thought it was my illusion. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, anchor, why don¡¯t you hurry up and find Hanhan. ¡¿


    Netizens can''t imagine what it would look like when a four-year-old Hanhan fell into the manhole cover.


    Xiao Qin saw these barrages, her heart stunned, and she immediately turned her head. Sure enough, she didn''t see Hanhan''s little figure behind her.


    "Hanhan, where are you, Hanhan?"


    Xiao Qin walked back quickly while shouting.


    Netizens said that Hanhan fell under the manhole cover, no, how is it possible, this manhole cover is honestly covered there, even if there is usually a car on it, it will be fine, how can people fall.


    But Xiao Qin''s heart was still inexplicably panic.


    Manhole cover, where is the cover?


    At this time, Xiao Qin no longer had any thoughts about the previous live broadcast. The only thing he could think of was to find Hanhan quickly.


    "Did a child fall under the manhole cover?" At this moment, a middle-aged man shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2396： Passing by the guardian of a moment (26)

    Chapter 2396 The passing guard (26)


    As soon as the middle-aged man passed there, he saw that the manhole cover, which was supposed to be well covered, was broken in half, and the other half was gone, and there seemed to be a strange sound from below, and he seemed to see a child falling from a distance before. Well, that''s why he deliberately passed by here to have a look.


    Seeing this, I feel more and more wrong.


    No, with such a shout, a young woman ran over in a panic.


    "Hanhan, is that my Hanhan?"


    At this moment, the people around him also gathered.


    "I heard that a child fell under the manhole cover."


    "No way, is he the only one?"


    "It can''t be the manhole cover. I remember that the manhole cover is old and damaged. I called the relevant department to report it, but I was afraid that someone would accidentally fall off it. "


    At this time, Xiao Qin had run to the side of the manhole cover that was missing half, and shouted from it: "Hanhan, Hanhan, is it you, did you fall?"


    Hanhan in the water heard her mother''s voice, she immediately opened her mouth to shout, but the sound didn''t seem to get out, but she was staying in this "film" now, but nothing happened, it was the darkness around her that scared her.


    Hanhan''s tears fell and whispered: "Mom, Hanhan is here, don''t leave Hanhan, Hanhan is afraid."


    Xiao Qin even lay on the ground, his eyes kept looking under the manhole cover, but it was pitch black inside and he couldn''t see anything.


    Xiao Qin''s tears fell: "Hanhan, woohoo, Hanhan, are you inside? What should I do, how do I save Hanhan, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t leave Hanhan behind."


    At this moment, someone turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone and shone down on the manhole cover.


    It was all sewage, pitch black, as if nothing could be seen.


    "The water is moving, and I seem to see something in it. Could it be the child?" One of them said with better eyesight.


    "It must be my Hanhan, no, I want to save Hanhan."


    Xiao Qin was flustered and her face was full of tears. At this moment, she seemed to be unable to think, and the only remaining thought was to save Hanhan.


    She stood up immediately and was about to jump down.


    The person next to her was quick-witted and stopped her immediately.


    "What are you doing, this manhole is so deep that it is enough for you to drown if you go down alone. You are going to die. There is no way you can save the child like this."


    "I''ve called the fire department, they''ll be here soon."


    "Will my Hanhan still be alive when the firefighters arrive?" Xiao Qin murmured.


    That is such a deep sewage, Hanhan is only four years old, how tall is she, and if she falls like this, it will not take long...


    Now she doesn''t even have a voice, I''m afraid...


    "Hanhan, Hanhan, you can''t have an accident. If you have an accident, your mother won''t be alive." Xiao Qin sobbed.


    Xiao Qin naturally loves Hanhan, her only daughter, especially when she was young, but now, as soon as she comes into contact with her mobile phone and Xuanyin, she becomes addicted and unknowingly attracted With all his mind, Hanhan is often ignored, and now Hanhan is lost, and even Hanhan may die.


    Thinking of Hanhan''s death, Xiao Qin felt cold all over her body. It was the baby she gave birth to in October. If Hanhan died, then she would really go with her.

 Chapter 2397： Passing by the guardian of a moment (27)

    Chapter 2397 The passing guard (27)


    "You really can''t wait for the firefighters to come, or I''ll go down and have a look, can any of you pull me down?" said an enthusiastic young man.


    "I have the strength, I will pull you," it was the middle-aged man who first talked to Xiao Qin. The man''s body was bulging and full of muscles, and he had strength at a glance.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xiao Qin thanked him constantly, looking forward to them finding Hanhan''s trail, preferably bringing Hanhan up.


    As a result, the other half of the manhole cover, which was originally weak, was also torn apart, and the manhole cover could accommodate an adult to go down.


    The young man was pulled by the middle-aged man and finally got under the manhole cover.


    The sewage flooded to his chest, but his legs didn''t touch down enough to prove how deep down there was.


    "Hey, is there anyone down there?" the young man shouted.


    At the same time, his feet swayed a few times in the sewage, trying to see if his feet could touch people or other things.


    The young man''s voice was loud, and it was under the well cover. Even through the water, it reached Hanhan''s ears.


    Hanhan, who was so scared that she cried, hoped again in her heart, yes, is someone here to save her?


    "I''m here, I''m Hanhan, I''m here." Hanhan shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, Hanhan''s voice was still covered by sewage and could not be transmitted at all.


    The young man didn''t hear the sound, only saw the slightly waving water, and his brows couldn''t help frowning.


    Nothing was touched under their feet, indicating that the manhole cover was deeper than they thought. If the child was really inside, it might have been sunk to the bottom.


    Is there any way to survive then?


    "This well is so deep that an adult can be submerged. It seems that this little doll is more fortunate than lucky."


    "Maybe there will be a miracle, just wait, the fire is coming soon."


    Although he said that, the people around him actually understood that several minutes had passed, and the child didn''t move at all in such a deep well, and he might have drowned by this time.


    "Hey, what a sin, why do you just look at your phone as a mother and don''t take good care of your children,"


    Xiao Qin was paralyzed by the well, her eyes were blank and empty. The guesses of the people around her were not hers.


    Thinking that ten minutes ago, she was still by her side, happily saying that the child who was going to her grandmother''s house might be drowned at this time, Xiao Qin felt as if her whole soul had been emptied at this moment, and she couldn''t wait. I''d rather die.


    She really regrets it. If God gives her another chance, she will never leave Hanhan behind and just play with her mobile phone and do so-called live broadcasts.


    Just then, Xiao Qin''s cell phone rang.


    Xiao Qin could vaguely see her mother''s name through her eyes blurred by tears.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the courage to pick it up.


    The phone rang for a long time and stopped, but it rang again after a while.


    This time, Xiao Qin finally had no way to escape.


    picked up the phone with trembling hands, and heard a familiar voice in his ears.


    "Aqin, didn''t you bring Hanhan here? Why haven''t you arrived for so long? Where are you, or I''ll pick you up, hey, Aqin, what are you doing, why don''t you talk? "Aqin, why are you crying?"


    Hearing her mother mention Hanhan''s name, Xiao Qin couldn''t hide it and burst into tears. He heard the flustered voice of the child''s grandmother.


    "Aqin, what''s the matter with you, you talk, don''t scare mom? Where''s Hanhan? Did something happen to Hanhan?"

 Chapter 2398： Passing by the guardian of a moment (28)

    Chapter 2398 The passing guard (28)


    "Woo, Mom, Hanhan, Hanhan fell under the well cover, the water is so deep, we can''t find Hanhan, Mom, what to do, what to do..." Xiao Qin really collapsed, at this time she was Like a child, helplessly turning to his mother.


    "What, how could this be!"


    Here, seeing the old wife stand up suddenly, her expression changed, Father Xiao immediately looked over.


    "What''s wrong?" Father Xiao asked.


    At this time, I saw that the old wife didn''t care to say anything, just wanted to rush out the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Xiao saw that her condition was not right, and hurriedly grabbed her.


    Mother Xiao''s tears stayed, and she pulled Father Xiao and ran out: "Come on, let''s go quickly, Hanhan fell under the manhole cover, woohoo, hurry up, let''s go save Hanhan..."


    Xiao''s house is not far from here. The two old people were in a hurry, and they ran very fast. They arrived in a minute or two.


    Needless to say, they knew where it was, because a lot of people had gathered there, and they all came over after hearing that a child had fallen under the manhole cover.


    When Mother Xiao came in, she saw her daughter who was paralyzed by the well and lost her soul.


    She rushed over and asked, "Where is Hanhan, where is Hanhan?"


    Xiao Qin cried out again with a wow: "Hanhan is still down there, I haven''t caught it yet."


    Mother Xiao glanced at the well that was dark and bottomless and full of sewage, she was dazed for a while, she waved her hand and patted Xiao Qin: "What the **** is going on with you, okay, why did Hanhan fall under the well cover? , tell me, what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." All Xiao Qin can say now is sorry.


    Just then, someone shouted: "The fire truck is here."


    The fire truck''s conspicuous sign appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Mother Xiao ran to the firefighters and said, "Comrade, comrade, please, save my granddaughter, she is so young, only four years old, she can''t die."


    "This old man slows down first, we will go down immediately to save the child."


    The crowd of onlookers were dispersed, and the firefighters were quickly ready and went under the manhole cover.


    Hearing that the child had fallen for ten minutes, and seeing this bottomless well full of sewage, he sighed silently in his heart.


    This child is probably the worst.


    The first thing to do is to pump the water, and as the water is pumped away, it gradually reveals the inside.


    did not see the child for the first time, indicating that the child has sunk to the bottom.


    But at the moment when the water was completely pulled out, the firefighters who went down the well met the eyes of the little girl.


    The firefighters suddenly widened their eyes in fright.


    This, how is this little girl still alive.


    It''s not that the firefighters didn''t want the little girl named Hanhan to be alive, but it was a little unreasonable. She had been submerged in the sewage for more than ten minutes. The spirit is not bad, it''s a little scary.


    I don''t know, I thought this little girl was put under the well by him just now.


    Hanhan opened his eyes and watched the darkness and sewage that enveloped him being drawn away, and the hope in his heart rose again until he saw a person above his head.


    She opened her mouth, and just as she was about to speak, she heard the man above her head speak.


    "Found it, the child found it."


    After , Hanhan was hugged by her waist, and as the rope rose, she was carried up by firefighters.

 Chapter 2399： Passing by the guardian of a moment (29)

    Chapter 2399 The passing guard (29)


    And the people in Inoue tensed their nerves after hearing the words "found" by the firefighters.


    found, is that dead or alive?


    Finally, the firefighters sent Hanhan to the ground.


    Before Hanhan could react, she was held in her arms by someone. Her hands were held tightly, for fear that if she let go, she would disappear.


    "Hanhan, my Hanhan." When she saw that Hanhan was still opening her eyes, Xiao Qin felt ecstatic in her heart. She didn''t care that Hanhan was full of embarrassment and wetness, and hugged her tightly.


    "Oh, this child is still alive, this is unscientific."


    "That''s right, it''s been more than ten minutes." Not to mention a child, it''s an adult, it''s impossible to stay in the water for so long without a problem.


    "But the kid will be fine."


    When they said this, everyone was also relieved. When they knew that the child fell under the manhole cover, they also held their hearts and hung their courage. They were afraid that the body of the child would be brought up, and it would really be a human tragedy. Well, I didn''t expect the child to be alive, it''s good.


    Mother Xiao felt relieved after seeing that Hanhan was all right, but she still rescued Hanhan from Xiao Qin''s arms.


    "Let go of Hanhan first, you are holding Hanhan too tightly, we have to take Hanhan to the hospital to see how she is doing?"


    Mother Xiao checked Xiahanhan''s condition roughly and found that she was wet and had a stench because of being soaked in sewage, but this is not the time to worry about it.


    Seeing that Hanhan didn''t seem to have any trauma, Mother Xiao was still a little worried.


    "Get in our car, let''s take the child to the hospital." The firefighter said.


    "Thank you so much for that."


    said, Mother Xiao hugged Hanhan and got into the fire truck. Together with Father Xiao and Qin Qin, they all got into the fire truck and went to the hospital.


    Of course, before getting into the car, Mother Xiao also thanked the young man and middle-aged man who helped before.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Hanhan had already changed her clothes. The doctor checked her immediately after learning that she had fallen into the water.


    The results of the examination found that she was only choking on the water at first, and there was no injury elsewhere on her body.


    "...You said that this child fell into the water for ten minutes before, which is impossible." The doctor was very surprised. After falling into the water for ten minutes, he could not drown.


    To be honest, Mother Xiao, Father Xiao, and the firefighters who came behind didn''t believe it, but Xiao Qin and the onlookers witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "Little girl, can you tell uncle what kind of horse you are in the water?" the doctor asked curiously.


    Hanhan has slowed down, she blinked and told her situation in the water.


    In her narration, she did fall into the water at first, but then it seemed that something wrapped around her and isolated her from the sewage. She stayed below, although the sound could not be transmitted. Going to the top, although it is impossible to go up, the surrounding is dark, but you can breathe, and the water can''t reach her.


    When she said these words, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Little girl, children can''t lie." The doctor said in surprise.


    Hanhan shook his head: "Hanhan didn''t lie."


    How could he not lie! The doctor said in his heart that what the little girl was talking about could not exist at all. The film that wraps her to allow her to breathe and separate her from the sewage does not exist at all. The firefighters are draining the water. When I rescued her, I didn''t find this thing either.

 Chapter 2400： Passing by the guardian of a moment (30)

    Chapter 2400 The passing guard (30)


    This is not what a lie is.


    Can¡­


    "If the little girl is lying, how can she stay down there for so long?" asked the firefighter who stayed behind.


    Yeah, why?


    "This must be a **** bless us Hanhan, a **** just passed by and saved us Hanhan, yes, that''s it." Suddenly, Mother Xiao said.


    Mother Xiao is an out-and-out Buddhist believer. She usually prays to gods and worships Buddha on the 15th day of the first day of the new year, but Hanhan¡¯s situation is not a manifestation of gods.


    Mother Xiao immediately put her hands together: "Thank you gods, I don''t know which gods passed by, but thank you for protecting us Hanhan..."


    Doctors and firefighters watched this scene and didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe they are really immortals, they don¡¯t care about it in their hearts.


    Because Hanhan was fine, they went home soon.


    Mother Xiao bought fruits and other things immediately after returning home, and began to worship the gods, thanking the gods for saving them Hanhan.


    Hanhan is a girl, but it is very important to them, they cannot afford the death of a child, especially because of their negligence.


    And Xiao Qin has been holding Hanhan, it seems that only by holding her can she feel at ease.


    When Mother Xiao was worshipping the gods, she immediately pulled Hanhan to worship, and she also felt that only the gods could save Hanhan in this situation.


    That night, Xiao Qin had a nightmare.


    In the dream, because she was watching the live broadcast, she was playing with her mobile phone and didn''t pay attention to Hanhan behind her, which caused Hanhan to fall under the manhole cover.


    When the firefighters came, they found Hanhan''s body.


    She was distraught, and then she swallowed sleeping pills and went with Hanhan.


    Xiao Qin woke up from the nightmare and immediately went to hug Hanhan next to her.


    After a long time, her emotions calmed down, and there was a voice in her heart telling her that the nightmare she had just had was real, and if the immortal hadn''t passed by, Hanhan was really dead.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the fairy passed by.


    After , Xiao Qin canceled her account on Xuanyin and never broadcast live again. After that, she didn''t use her mobile phone unless necessary.


    What she does more is to accompany Hanhan to grow up.


    And Hanhan''s fate has also changed from the end of her life at the age of four, and her life has gotten better and better since then.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    On that day, the incident of Hanhan falling under the manhole cover was also filmed and uploaded to the Internet, which instantly caused a heated discussion among people.


    After learning that the little girl had been in the sewage for more than ten minutes, netizens said it was impossible.


    But the facts are in front of us, and there are so many witnesses.


    After that, people thought it was a miracle or even a miracle,


    There are also many experts in metaphysics who went to the accident site to check, and even wanted to interview Xiao Qin and Hanhan, but they were rejected by Xiao Qin.


    The popularity of this matter didn¡¯t slow down until a long time later.


    After that, this matter started from the first concern about why Hanhan could stay in the sewage for more than ten minutes without an accident, to the careless mothers, how careless mothers, it''s not that they don''t love their children, but they always ignore their children inadvertently. , and eventually cause the child to be injured, and even endangered, affecting life.


    They all issued a common appeal: the children are still young, parents need to pay more attention and companionship, do not cause disasters because of their negligence, it will be too late to regret.

 Chapter 2401： Passing by the guardian of a moment (31)

    Chapter 2401 The passing guard (31)


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Sun Lu was sitting on the side of the bed, coaxing the child to sleep.


    The little boy was three years old, his white and tender cheeks were full of baby fat, and he opened a pair of round eyes, which was very pleasing.


    "Cheng An, it''s time for you to go to bed." I told the little guy a fairy tale. The little guy hadn''t fallen asleep yet, and his eyes were full of energy. Sun Lu was a little helpless and anxious, and the dishes at home had not been cleaned up.


    Sun Lu and her husband moved out after they got married. Later, they had a child, Cheng An, who is now three years old.


    Cheng An is a well-behaved child, but he is rather clingy.


    The child''s father is busy with work, leaving early and returning late. Sun Lu did not go out to work, but he is a full-time writer who writes novels on the Internet. He is also a little **** with a good income. In addition to updating novels every day, he is taking care of Cheng An at home. I''m three years old now, but I''m only three years old, and I haven''t gone to kindergarten yet. Because some bad things happened when he was a child, Cheng An was more attached to her. As for her, if she was not in his sight, Cheng An would be uneasy.


    But Sun Lu didn''t complain, but this also caused her to take care of the children in addition to updating the novel.


    "Mom, sing a song to Chengan, sing a song, Chengan goes to bed." Chengan looked up at her, milky voice.


    "Okay." Seeing how cute and loving he looked, Sun Lu immediately agreed softly, and then she hummed softly.


    She was humming a minor tune from her hometown. There were no lyrics, but the tune was very gentle, so it was a good lullaby.


    Children always say that they can sleep when they sleep.


    No, after humming a small tune for about four minutes, the little guy fell into a sweet dreamland.


    When Chengan fell asleep, he was well-behaved, his fleshy little cheek pressed against the pillow, his red little mouth pouted, his little cheek was flushed, and his long eyelashes cast a small silhouette under his eyelids.


    Looking at him, Sun Lu''s heart softened.


    Sun Lu lowered his head and placed a soft kiss on Cheng An''s fair forehead.


    Close the door gently, and Sun Lu came to the living room.


    She immediately packed up the dishes and washed them. Now she and An An are the only ones at home. Her husband has been working overtime for six consecutive days. He called back a few hours ago, saying that he would work overtime tonight at twelve o''clock.


    Washing dishes and chopsticks, Sun Lu turned on the TV, which happened to be broadcast on a big series she liked, but she didn''t sit on the sofa and watch it directly, but picked up the mop, filled it with water, and started mopping the floor.


    After working for half an hour, she finally got free. She was sitting on the sofa, hugging the pillow, and was about to watch TV when a video call came in.


    "Lulu, are you at home?" At the other end of the video is his best friend Yang Zhenzhen.


    Seeing his best friend, Sun Lu smiled: "Yes."


    "Lulu, look who''s here."


    said, a woman with long wavy hair and flaming red lips appeared at the other end of the video.


    "Niannian, ah, why are you here?" Sun Lu screamed in surprise.


    "Of course I miss you. I''m here at Zhenzhen now. Come over here quickly. Let''s get together. I also played a game of mahjong here. Come over here. By the way, bring Cheng An over to show me."


    Hearing Lian Niannian''s words, Sun Lu laughed helplessly.

 Chapter 2402： Passing by the guardian of a moment (32)

    Chapter 2402 The passing guardian (32)


    Sun Lu, Yang Zhenzhen and Lian Niannian are good friends who grew up together. When they grew up, Sun Lu and Yang Zhenzhen got married and had children step by step. Lian Niannian is a great beauty, and it can be said that it is almost a month to change a boyfriend after becoming an adult. , until now at the age of thirty-one, still unmarried, and keen to travel.


    This time I traveled for half a year. I guess I just came back now, so I immediately contacted Yang Zhenzhen and Sun Lu.


    Sun Lu''s family is relatively small, and Yang Zhenzhen''s family is relatively large, so Lian Niannian came to this city to find them, and usually stayed at Yang Zhenzhen''s house for a night or two, and then left and went on a wandering tour.


    And when the three girlfriends gather together, they like to play mahjong while talking about their daily life and making fun of each other.


    Sun Lu looked hesitant: "Cheng An has already slept, and I''m the only one at home."


    Lian Niannian blinked: "Cheng An is going to sleep so soon, it doesn''t matter, you can sleep when you sleep, just come over."


    Sun Lu didn''t answer immediately: "How about I take him over when Chengan wakes up tomorrow?"


    "But I''m leaving by plane tomorrow morning, and I''m in a hurry this time." So apart from this gathering, I''m afraid I won''t have time, so I''ll have to wait.


    Thinking of not seeing her best friend for more than half a year, Sun Lu also misses it very much.


    However, when she left, Cheng An was alone at home.


    "Oh, here we come, anyway, Cheng An has already fallen asleep with you, it will only take an hour or two, then you will be able to go back." Lian Niannian kept urging.


    Sun Lu thought about it and agreed.


    First, there are very few opportunities for girlfriends to get together. Second, Chengan fell asleep. There were no special circumstances. Basically, he slept until dawn. And she usually sleeps separately from Cheng An, so there is no situation where Cheng An wakes up to find her.


    Determined, Sun Lu turned off the TV, picked up her bag, peeked at the little guy who was still soundly asleep, then locked the door and went out.


    -


    Sun Lu called, and in fifteen minutes, he arrived at Yang Zhenzhen''s house. As soon as the door was opened, Lian Niannian''s embrace came on the face.


    "Ah, Lulu, I miss you so much. Come in, I bought a lot of gifts for you and Chengan."


    Lian Nian Nian has the habit of shopping wherever he goes, and every time he comes back, he will bring gifts to good friends and relatives.


    Sun Lu was pulled by her to look at the gifts, there were quite a lot of skin care products and children''s toys.


    "Take all these gifts when you go back."


    Sun Lu looked at the pile of gifts and couldn''t help laughing: "You spend so much money every time."


    Lian Niannian rolled his eyes: "What is the expensive gift for your girlfriend, you can keep it at ease. Come on, let''s play mahjong."


    Speaking of which, Lian Niannian''s few hobbies at home are playing mahjong.


    Although they play mahjong, they don''t gamble, they just have fun.


    Lian Nian''s luck was the worst every time, but she still had a lot of fun.


    "Okay, let''s play a few games with you." It''s rare that a best friend has such a good interest, so Sun Lu naturally won''t pour cold water.


    So, the four of them started to play mahjong.


    After playing like this, the four of them were completely immersed in it.


    -


    In the dark sky, black clouds gathered together, and between the surging clouds, it seemed that something was brewing.


    After a while, silver lightning broke through the clouds and instantly illuminated the dark night sky.


    Then the thunder followed, blaring in the sky.

 Chapter 2403： Passing by the guardian of a moment (33)

    Chapter 2403 The passing guard (33)


    After a while, the rain fell.


    It was a drizzle at first, and finally it turned into a light rain.


    Under the light, you can vaguely see the water splashes from the rain falling on the ground.


    The house where Yang Zhenzhen is located, except for one window, is closed, and the sound insulation effect is good. The four people who are playing mahjong are immersed in it, and they do not hear the sound of thunder and gradually increasing rainwater.


    The moment the silver lightning flashed across, illuminated the little face of the child in the room.


    With the sound of thunder, the child was suddenly awakened from his sleep.


    In the room, on the wall beyond the door, a small lamp is installed, and the small orange lantern covers the room, bringing warmth to the room.


    Cheng An slowly sat up from the quilt, rubbed his eyes with his little hands, and the originally hazy eyes became awake little by little.


    He looked out the window, and could clearly see the rain beating on the window, blurring the original bright glass.


    "Mom." Cheng An glanced around and called softly.


    got no response.


    Cheng''an''s small hand holding the quilt tightened slightly, pulling the quilt up, his face half buried in the quilt, revealing a pair of eyes with fear in them.


    Cheng An doesn''t like rainy nights with thunder, once on a similar night, Cheng An fell ill, and his mother Sun Lu took him to the hospital to see a doctor, but unfortunately there was a car accident.


    In the car accident, Cheng An was protected by Sun Lu, and he was fine, but Sun Lu was seriously injured and fell into a coma on the spot. After that, he spent two or three months in the hospital to recover.


    Later, Cheng An didn''t like rainy nights with thunder, and he was afraid that his mother would leave his sight, as if he would never see Cheng An once his mother left his sight.


    After the car accident, every time there was a thunderstorm, Cheng An would feel uneasy.


    Even if he falls asleep, he will wake up and find his mother immediately.


    "Mom." Cheng An whispered again, but still got no response.


    He also understood that his mother should have gone back to her room to sleep.


    Cheng An bit his lip, finally lifted the quilt, put on his small slippers, opened the door and walked to his parents'' bedroom.


    There was also a small orange lamp on in the living room.


    But this little lamp is reserved for Cheng An''s father who hasn''t come home yet.


    Although there is only a small light, Chengan''s sight is still very good.


    Through the living room, we came to the bedroom of Mom and Dad.


    The bedroom is closed.


    Cheng An did not push forward, but raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Mom, it''s Cheng An."


    "Mom, are you asleep?"


    "Mother¡­"


    The knock on the door went from a soft sound at the beginning to a louder sound, from the intermittent sound of the most meeting to the continuous sound at the back.


    But there was still no response from the inside of the door.


    Suddenly, the lightning outside the window streaked across the sky again, illuminating Cheng An''s pale little face.


    After a roar of thunder, the rain also increased.


    "Mother."


    Cheng''an''s body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t hold it back, he brought a small stool, stepped on it, and gently twisted the door handle with his small hand.


    The door opened, but the inside of the door was pitch black, like an abyss with a **** mouth.


    "Mom." Cheng An''s eyes widened, trying to see his mother from inside, but he didn''t see it, and the call was still not answered.


    Cheng An finally summoned up his courage, went in with a small stool, and groped for the button of the lamp beside the door.


    With a snap, the lights were turned on, and bright white lights illuminated the entire bedroom.

 Chapter 2404： Passing by the guardian of a moment (34)

    Chapter 2404 The passing guard (34)


    But in the room, on the bed, there was no sign of the person Chengan was looking for.


    Cheng An froze in place for a while.


    He looked around in the bedroom, but couldn''t find it.


    He went out of the bedroom again and looked in the living room, balcony, kitchen and other places.


    Still haven''t found the mother''s figure.


    The sound of the rain was clattering with thunder from time to time. Inside, in the empty room, there was only Cheng An alone.


    Chengan stood in the middle of the living room, and finally realized that his mother was not in the room.


    Mom is gone.


    "Mom, where are you?" Cheng An''s little body trembled, with a faint cry.


    The little guy''s eyes were full of panic, and his memory seemed to return to that rainy night at this moment.


    The car was slammed by another car from the front after speeding, the harsh braking, the blinding lights, the **** smell of my mother, and then lying on the hospital bed motionless.


    Mom, did something happen to my mother?


    Cheng An is looking for his mother.


    "Cheng An is looking for her mother."


    "Cheng An is not afraid."


    Cheng An''s eyes became firm, he walked towards the entrance step by step, and finally opened the door with the help of a small stool, and he walked out...


    The house where Cheng''an''s house is located is on the fifteenth floor, and an elevator is required to go down.


    Cheng An has been in the elevator. If he was asked to sit from the first floor to the fifteenth floor, he might not be able to do it. After all, the buttons on the fifteenth floor were too high for him to press at all.


    But the button on the first floor, he stood on tiptoe, was able to press it.


    In the quiet and quiet corridor, he is the only one, even if he enters the elevator, he is the only one.


    Cheng''an''s small body was still shaking, although there were lights around him, he was still scared.


    walked into the elevator, pressed the first floor, the door closed.


    After that, I went to the first floor smoothly.


    On the first floor, there was no one, and it was raining outside, which blocked the sight not far away.


    Cheng An knew which way the gate of the community was, so he walked towards it with his short legs.


    In the beginning, there was a corridor to keep out the rain, but now it has reached the end of the corridor.


    At the end of is the rain, to walk out of the gate, one must walk into the rain.


    Because he was in a hurry to get out, although Chengan was wearing long-sleeved pajamas and pajamas at this time, it was already autumn, and it would get cold at night, especially now that it was raining and the temperature dropped a few degrees.


    Cheng An, who was originally afraid, was now shivering because of the cold.


    He, who forgot to put on his shoes, was still barefoot, his little feet were touching the smooth but cold ground, and the coolness rushed up from the soles of his feet.


    But at this time, Cheng An couldn''t care so much.


    He just wanted to find his mother.


    "Mom, where are you?" Cheng An murmured, and finally, he opened his right leg and stepped into the water with his right foot.


    It has just rained for a while, there is not much water on the ground, just wet, the water is a very thin layer.


    It was just that Cheng An, who was not wearing shoes, stepped into the water with bare feet.


    A chill that was even colder than stepping on the ground quickly spread from the soles of his feet, Cheng An shivered and took a deep breath.


    But he didn''t hesitate, he resolutely stretched out his left foot, and then his whole body completely entered the rain curtain.


    In just a few seconds, the rain instantly drowned his small body.


    The icy rain slapped on his thin clothes, and the soaked clothes were just sticking to his body, and his hair that had already fallen asleep and curled up was also soaked and pulled down softly.


    The rain also slapped on his face and eyes, blurring his vision.


    He struggled to open his eyes, but without flinching, he opened his legs again and trotted towards the gate of the community.


    Mom, Chengan is here to find you.

 Chapter 2405： Passing by the guardian of a moment (35)

    Chapter 2405 The passing guard (35)


    The light rain gradually turned into moderate rain, and the rain blurred the sight and the lights not far away.


    There was no one else in the community, except the little figure swallowed by the rain.


    The rain slapped on his body, and his whole body was filled with a biting coldness. Cheng An did not retreat, but continued to move forward step by step. Suddenly, he fell and threw himself forward. This time, on the ground The rainwater completely soaked the clothes that had been wet by the rainwater, as if they were spots that had just been fished out of the water.


    "Cheng An is not cold, Cheng An is not afraid, and Cheng An must be brave."


    The little guy was so frightened that he was shaking all over, but he was still encouraging himself, clenching his little fists, and plucking up the courage to stand up.


    When walked again, the water kept falling from his hair, under his clothes, and down.


    Cheng''an''s face was already soaked, and he couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    Finally, he walked to the gate of the community.


    There is a security booth at the entrance. At this time, a middle-aged security guard was sitting in it and taking a nap, the rain was rushing, and the children outside could not be seen at all.


    Cheng An just glanced at the security guard and continued walking towards the gate.


    The gate of the community was not closed, and Cheng An easily walked out.


    The outside of the community is a small road, and if you cross the small road, you will find a big road.


    Although it was raining at this time, there were still people outside, either just got off work, or had something to do, or hurried to the house. Quickly ran towards home, and some hid under the eaves of shops facing the street.


    Passers, some didn''t see the three-year-old Cheng''an, some saw it, but ignored it, hurriedly passed by, and some stood by...


    Chengan didn''t know which direction to go, but he finally chose a direction and walked in that direction in the heavy rain...


    -


    "It''s blurred." Lian Niannian pushed the mahjong in front of him, and a smile appeared on his charming face.


    "Hey, Nian Nian, you''re in good luck too."


    "That''s right, you seem to be winning tonight, when will I be able to have this fortune."


    Lian Niannian hurriedly stretched out his hand and held the hands of two girlfriends.


    "Come, come, and give you my fortune."


    "Come on, let''s have another round." Lianyian was still in high spirits at this time.


    Sun Lu looked at the time and said, "It''s getting late, I should go back."


    "Oh, what''s the hurry, it''s only been over an hour, stay with me for a while, just half an hour." Lian Niannian begged.


    At this moment, Aunt Yang Zhenzhen said: "Yeah, Lulu, just wait a little longer, it will rain heavily outside, and you can''t go back for a while."


    These words, like thunder, exploded in Sun Lu''s mind.


    "What did you say?"


    She was stunned for a while, she hurriedly ran to the window, opened the curtains and the window.


    Heavy rain, and the sound of rain.


    Aunt Yang Zhenzhen came over: "There was thunder and lightning before, but this will be gone, but it was light rain before, but now it is heavy rain. I don''t know when it will rain, Lulu, you wait and go back. It''s not easy to fight at this time."


    never thought, just after she finished speaking, Sun Lu turned around and hurriedly rushed outside.


    "Lu Lu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Sun Lu running out in a panic, Yang Zhenzhen and Lian Niannian were startled and rushed forward to ask.

 Chapter 2406： Passing by the guardian of a moment (36)

    Chapter 2406 The passing guard (36)


    Lian Niannian quickly grabbed Sun Lu: "Lulu, it''s raining heavily outside, why are you going out? I''ll go back later."


    Sun Lu had fear and panic in her eyes. At this time, she seemed to be out of control.


    "I have to go back, it''s raining and thunder, Cheng An will definitely be awakened, and he will definitely find me."


    Sun Lu can''t imagine what he would do if Chengan couldn''t find himself at home.


    Will he, will he come out to find her?


    Thinking of this, Sun Lu''s heart grew more and more frightened.


    Lian Niannian and Yang Zhenzhen''s expressions changed when they heard this.


    "I don''t think you will. You won''t necessarily wake up after a thunderstorm. Even if you wake up and come to you when you are afraid, you will probably cry. There shouldn''t be anything major, so don''t worry about it." Lian Niannian comforted.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhenzhen''s expression was a little dignified, because when the two families lived together, there were more intersections. Yang Zhenzhen knew that Sun Lu had been in a car accident before, and also knew how insecure Chengan was.


    If Chengan goes out to find his mother, then...


    Yang Zhenzhen looked at the heavy rain outside the window, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    At this moment, the door opened, and it was Yang Zhenzhen''s husband who came back.


    "It''s raining so hard outside, eh, why are you all at the door."


    Yang Zhenzhen saw her husband come back, her eyes lit up, she quickly grabbed his hand and said, "Husband, help me drive Lulu home. She is in a hurry to go back."


    Yang Zhenzhen''s husband was really worried and flustered when he saw Sun Lu''s expression, and he didn''t refuse. He hurriedly put down his briefcase and went downstairs. Sun Lu was also with him.


    "Lulu, call and let us know what''s going on when you get home." Yang Zhenzhen instructed.


    "Okay." Sun Lu replied in a chaotic manner.


    -


    Sun Lu was sitting in the car, it was pouring rain outside, her hands were clenched tightly on her knees, her fingertips were shaking.


    She was afraid, afraid that the situation she guessed would happen.


    In such an anxiety, finally, the car arrived at the gate of the community.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s husband handed an umbrella to Sun Lu.


    Sun Lu held an umbrella and ran into the community.


    She got on the elevator and soon arrived at her own floor.


    After pressing the combination lock, the door opened, but the changes in the room in front of her made her tremble.


    When she left, except for the small lights in the living room and Cheng''an''s room, all the lights were turned off.


    At this time, the lights in her bedroom were bright.


    "Cheng An." Sun Lu ran to Cheng An''s second bedroom immediately, but sure enough, he didn''t see Cheng An inside.


    After that, she searched and called in the bedroom, living room, balcony, kitchen, etc., but she didn''t get a response, nor did she find the child.


    Sun Lu froze in place, fear like an abyss, engulfing her at this moment.


    Cheng An is not at home? Where is he? Did he go outside looking for her?


    But, it¡¯s raining heavily outside.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Sun Lu picked it up tremblingly.


    "Lulu, how are you, is Cheng An at home?"


    Sun Lu covered her mouth with her hand, preventing herself from whimpering: "Really, what should I do, Chengan is gone..."


    "what!"


    -


    "Lulu, don''t be afraid, we will definitely find Cheng An."


    At this moment, Yang Zhenzhen and Lian Niannian came over. At this time, they were checking the surveillance in the security room.


    Yang Zhenzhen hugged Sun Lu and kept comforting her.


    Lian Niannian''s face was full of guilt.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t called you over, Cheng An would not have disappeared."

 Chapter 2407： Passing by the guardian of a moment (finale)

    Chapter 2407 The passing guard (finale)


    "Found it." The security guard''s voice sounded.


    The surveillance video showed that the door of Chengan''s house was opened. Chengan was wearing thin clothes, walked out with bare feet, then went to the elevator, stepped into the pouring rain with bare feet, and finally left the community and went to a certain place. away in one direction, gradually disappearing from sight,


    "Cheng An, Cheng An..." When Sun Lu saw Cheng An shouting at her mother and stepping into the rain with bare feet, her whole body almost collapsed, her legs were weak and she almost fainted.


    Yang Zhenzhen immediately supported her, but the next second, Sun Lu ran out into the rain and ran out of the community.


    Yang Zhenzhen and Lian Niannian immediately chased after them.


    "Lulu, what are you doing."


    "Let me go, I''m going to find Cheng An. It''s raining so hard, Cheng An is alone outside, what should he do, how scared and cold he should be."


    What should I do if I meet some malicious people again.


    Sun Lu really regretted it, she shouldn''t have known that Cheng An was so dependent on her and kept him at home.


    He was only three years old, how could she leave him alone.


    It''s all her fault.


    It''s all her fault.


    The clothes on Yang Zhenzhen and Lian Niannian, who were chasing out, were immediately wet by the cold rain.


    Just when the three were arguing, suddenly, Sun Lu''s phone rang.


    But at this time, Sun Lu was still in the mood to answer the phone, and Yang Zhenzhen took a look.


    "Hello, is this Ms. Sun Lu? This is the Public Security Bureau..."


    Yang Zhenzhen listened and widened his eyes: "Really, Cheng''an is with you? Great, we''ll go over now."


    Sun Lu came back to his senses when he heard the word Chengan, and looked at Yang Zhenzhen eagerly.


    "Lulu, let''s go, let''s go to the public security station nearby, Chengan is there."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Knowing that Cheng An was at the Public Security Bureau, the three rushed to the Public Security Bureau without delay.


    -


    Soon, they arrived at the Public Security Bureau.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a small figure sitting on the chair, with a large towel covering his body. Even if he just looked at the back, Sun Lu still recognized it at a glance.


    "Cheng An," she called.


    The little figure turned his head and met Sun Lu''s gaze.


    Sun Lu immediately burst into tears when he saw the familiar little face, and ran over, and the child also rushed over.


    "Mom. Mom, Chengan has found you."


    "Mom, don''t leave Cheng An."


    Sun Lu hugged the child in her arms tightly, tears kept falling.


    "Cheng An, I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault, my mother shouldn''t leave, I''m sorry, my mother won''t do this in the future."


    At this time, a policewoman came out.


    "What''s the matter with you as a parent? How can you leave the child at home alone? The child is still so young, and he needs the company of his parents. Do you know it''s raining outside, and the child is soaked in the rain alone in this weather? , how cold he must be."


    The policewoman accidentally saw the child looking for her mother in the rain, and immediately took him back to the police station.


    changed his clothes again, wiped his body and hair with a towel, and then gave him a pack of cold medicine.


    Later, the child remembered his mother''s mobile phone number, and she called, otherwise it might take a lot of time to find it.


    "Thank you, thank you, police comrade, thank you so much." Sun Lu kept thanking the policewoman.


    "No thanks, don''t leave the child alone in the future."


    "Hmmm, not anymore."


    "The child has been in the rain for a long time. After returning, he has to observe and observe again, so as not to have a fever and become sick."


    "it is good."


    In the end, Sun Lu and the three left the police station with Cheng An.


    On the way back, Sun Lu hugged Cheng An tightly.


    Cheng An was also attached to his mother''s arms.


    In the second half of the night, Cheng An really had a fever. At that time, the rain had stopped, and Sun Lu and her husband immediately took Cheng An to the hospital.


    When I arrived at the hospital, Cheng An had a fever of forty degrees.


    After that, he never woke up and fell into a nightmare. In the dream, he kept looking for his mother. Sun Lu listened to his dream and wept silently.


    Fortunately, Chengan woke up when it was dawn.


    Sun Lu''s heart finally let go.


    After , Cheng''an''s condition has been improving. After two days, his body is completely healed.


    That night, Sun Lu had a dream.


    In the dream, the policewoman did not appear, and Chengan stayed in the rain for a long time. By the time they found Chengan, Chengan had fainted.


    After being sent to the hospital, Chengan had a fever, and the fever was too severe. Eventually, he got meningitis, which burned his brain, and Chengan, who was originally well-behaved and smart, became a fool.


    After waking up, Sun Lu cried directly.


    In fact, what Sun Lu didn''t know was that that night, the policewoman didn''t intend to go that way, but somehow, a strange voice seemed to tell her to go that way, so, She passed by, then saw Cheng An and brought him back.


    What the policewoman didn''t know was that the person who reminded her was Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin left after confirming that Cheng An was all right.


    Three thousand worlds, new lives are being born every day, and every new life and underage children need her protection.


    Although there is no way to save all the children in distress and pain, Yin Yin will do her best to protect her, just because she is the bedside mother-in-law.


    Therefore, children, when you are desperate, painful, and sad, please don''t be afraid, and you must believe that there is such a fairy called the bedside mother who is guarding you.


    If she is too busy to take care of you because she has to guard too many children, then please be your own bedside mother-in-law for the time being, give yourself confidence, love and courage, and protect yourself.


    ¡¾End of this article¡¿


    .


    This article is all over, thank you for your company over the past two years, and thank you for liking Yin Yin. You can pay attention to the new article "Top 10 Good Boys in Fast Clothes" Oh, the new year is coming, I wish you all the best and happiness.